《Zhanxian》


 Chapter 1 – Rebirth

    What can I say, I like this novel already. The main character knows what he wants and will go any lengths to get it. Just a novel that I wanted. Thank you for suggesting it to me. I know it was said to be called ¡°Cut Immortal¡±, however when I checked the actual Chinese word it tranted to ¡°To behead Immortal¡±. So i just wanted to stick more closely to the real meaning if you¡¯re wondering why the name is different. Just a problem I encountered is that each chapter is divided into two, and each part as long as one regr chapter in any other novel. Therefore, when I trante one chapter, it¡¯s as long as two chapters pretty much. I just wanted to put it out there meaning it will take me twice or thrice the usual time to finish tranting. Hopefully this one I will not lose interest so we can enjoy the story together.?? Enjoy!


    People say that when you are dying, you will remember a lot of things, especially the regretful past. Most people are not willing, Yang Chen is now in that situation.


    First thing that shed in his mind, Yang Chen, after being used wrongly, now is in a dangerous situation. The culprit in front of Yang Chen proudly shouted, Yang Chen is wounded, he can¡¯t resist.


    ¡°I killed people, and that¡¯s what I do, so what? Now who¡¯s going to believe you? You¡¯re the killer!¡± Grinning with his face, in front of Yang Chen very clearly said: ¡°To tell you, I got news, the young master, I killed her, and I med you, so what?¡±


    ¡°You are despicable!¡± Yang Chen heavily wounded, unable to do anything just said those words.


    ¡°What is it with you? You think you are worthy of the Zhu Guo(Fruit)? Do you not look at yourself?¡± Yang Xi sneered loudly: ¡°Was I worse to wish for the young master¡¯s Zhu Guo, now I¡¯m an assassin. The high grade Zhu Guo is now my reward for killing you. I med you, you even handed the Zhu Guo without emotion, did you not feel anything? You son of a bitch, you are my tenant, and for you to possess the fruit? You also even dared to refuse my request?¡±


    ......


    The second to scene appears, Yang Chen¡¯s beautiful master, refusing to learn a skill, decided to kill herself instead.


    ¡°Yang Chen, go leave, never think about getting revenge for me, live, go!¡± The beautiful master¡¯s farewell, the look in her eyes, even when he was dying, Yang Chen can feel the wrenching pain.


    ¡°Master, its my fault! me me for hurting you!¡± Yang Chen knelt before her choking with tears.


    Because of the Zhu Guo, Yang Xi framed Yang Chen, now even implicating the door division. The main door(something like a sect) suddenly discovered the beautiful master of Yang Chen turned out to have acquired special roots, at once ordered her to learn the ancient cauldron skill. Four Yuan Ying monks too, surrounded the Chunyang Pce, at the moment there is no way out.


    ¡°Yang Chen, go!¡± The beautiful master with firm eyes, nothing changed. An encirclement outside has been set up, and Yang Chen looked at her onest time.


    ¡°My master!¡± Yang Chen cried bitterly for dozens of miles.


    ......


    The third scene appears, after Yang Chen soared. Yang Chen thought, I worked hard before to soar, finally to have revenge, but did not expect that facing so many sects, I¡¯m still helpless. He finally soared, however he encountered so much difficulties.


    ¡°You trash, trying to soar away, you¡¯ll be an example to others, letting them know going against me is their end!¡± The original Tian Men master, now just second inmand, sneered at Yang Chen, threatening him.


    After soaring everyone can see Yang Chen¡¯s miserable circumstance, Xuan is powerful, everyone is too scared toin. Yang Chen suffering, everyone thought of him as a lesson. Yang Chen felt thousand years of suffering.


    ......


    But soon, Yang Chen¡¯s memories came back to a happy picture, his beautiful master gavimg him his first flying sword.


    ¡°Yang Chen, Mingguang(Bright Light) sword, I refined specifically for you, you have a good hand, keep practicing it!¡± Master¡¯s slender fingers pinching Mingguang, to the front of Yang Chen, at that moment, Yang Chen was the happiest.


    His body freezes, he felt piercing pain, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but scream in pain.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    A long scream came from Yang Chen, voice was filled with a deep sense of unwillingness, people all around jumped.


    ¡°Who dares make noise?¡± Someone thundered loudly passing over, and then, a figure appeared, suddenly saw a crowd still gaping helplessly at Yang Chen.


    ¡°In Shan Men there should be no noise, yet you entered rudely, this year¡¯s spiritual roots test, you do not participate in it!¡± Yang Chen has not yete to see what he looks like, big sleeves moved, Yang Chen body involuntarily flew and was taken out of the ce.


    *Thump*, Yang Chen falls heavily to the ground, a long time unable to get up. But this pain meant that he was still alive.


    Magic burst out under his body that kept him alive? This simply is a pleasant surprise, this pain, what is it? Yang Chen was happy, there was a sudden burst of magic, while trying to heal, he discovered his body had no magic in it.


    With great rm, Yang Chen tried again, still nothing. Mana lost? This is big trouble, his heart beating very fast, suddenly he thought. Mountain gate(Shan Men)? Spiritual roots test? What the hell is that?


    Yang Chen now found out, he was not on the battlefield of celestial beings punishing evil, but in a very strange ce. Around was a beautiful hazy environment, and looks like a good ce to practice.


    Struggled to sit up, Yang Chen found himself wearing a one piece clothing, touching around his waist, under the touch, but felt a sharp sword.


    Boom, Yang Chen¡¯s mind felt like it was exploding, instantly he understood, this was that year when he took the root test. On the day when he was facing bombardments, he did not die, but now back to his childhood.


    ¡°This is outside the Mountain Gate!¡± Watched from a distance that seemed a familiar figure filled his eyes, Yang Chen thoroughly determined he was reborn. Those people, it¡¯s because he has forgotten, it has been 10,000 years.


    However, no matter how long the time it did not take away his hatred against the heavens. Those that get worse, then kill heaven¡¯s young master, everything is still in his mind.. Then all the suffering, all have to do with this incident, is rted to this group.


    From arge Immortal suddenly be a mortal, hatred, Yang Chen heart does not know how to describe the mood. But one thing¡¯s for sure, he is alive. One hundred thousand heavenly days of his body now gone, at least he still alive and still living in the most anticipated moments.


    He set his hands down, then Yang Chen properly sat in a posture, after a long time he was able to stand again, his body seemed to be connected with something. Until the first batch out of dozens of people who came along with him from the mountain gate came out, Yang Chen stood up.


    ¡°Just my luck!¡¯


    ¡°This year is no good, s!¡±


    ......


    A series of sighing sounding from the group, vige kid saw Yang Chen struggled, rushed over to support Yang Chen.


    ¡°Well, at least we have the opportunity to try. Unlucky today, at least we weren¡¯t kicked out!¡± The young man seems enthusiastic, while Yang Chen pping dust, he said.


    ¡°Well, go, go!¡± Today everyone has basically no chance of going in front, naturally everyone followed: ¡°We still got one month, keep walking! Next year there may still be a chance!¡±


    ¡°Come on, this is the heavens spiritual roots, this year was not meant to be, next year is not necessarily the same.¡± Down the road, someone sighed.


    ¡°It is not true, spiritual roots appear after a certain amount of time, the body, bone is intact when they begin to emerge, maybe I am a big time, spirit root will appear in the next year will have an immortal root too¡± Speaking naturally, is a man full of hope about his body.


    ¡°That Yang Xi has good luck this year, Elder Yang has more power now. His first grandchild , a granddaughter also has an immortal spirit root, in the vige it is not something you can juste across.¡± Everyone was frustrated and envious.


    Yang Xi, Yang Lan, Yang Chen has heard these two names, the mind with dusty memories seem once again to remember from the depths of memory. Especially Yang Xi, who Yang Chen hates to the bone. However, for him he must not involve the master. Yang Chen had to live his life in hiding due to humiliation and about 50 percent of it is due to Yang Xi.


    Luckily, Yang Chen is now reborn, but at the moment he is not an immortal. That would mean, Yang Chen has countless possibilities. Going with the crowd on his way home, Yang Chen secretly thinking.


    Because Mountain Gate kicked him out, he felt somewhat fortunate, if he were truly face a Tian Men person, Yang Chen don¡¯t know if he can hold back his anger. The person he is right now, has no magical power, even as a junior disciple, he¡¯s still pretty weak..


    With regard to not being elected, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care about it, in his mind his immortal cultivation memories and tens of thousands of years of experience, to make it into a gate, for Yang Chen it makes no sense. (TL: BTW, the so cold gates can be considered like sect¡¯spared to other Xianxia novels.)


    Even if Yang Chen was a good for nothing in his generation, at the immortal realm he was still timid, however he still once was a Golden Immortal. These schools are ordinary, besides he had a teacher in Chuan Yang pce, what are they in his eyes? Yang Chen can rely on his experience, don¡¯t tell me I will be unable to be an immortal again? No good, to walk again in my old path, once again bing a Golden Immortal.


    However, does he need to go the same path again? Returning means Yang Xi will frame him, causing the Tian Men(Sky Gate) to chase, to meet the mysterious Sky Gate that humiliated him? In his mind it is hard to find a solution, in a sh a thought came out. Just before, the magic burst out quickly from the body, it is the same as Yang Chen was about to die, even old magic practices, it is a method to improve one¡¯s spiritual roots.


    In the immortal realm, Yi Lao Mo rampaged frequently every century, several celestial troops unable to do anything about him. Nevertheless, a traitor appeared, the celestial troops created a trap. When he was attacked to be killed, blood flowed like a river, he finally was injured heavily. He used a huge demonic burst out of his body, and a hundred thousand celestial troops died.


    The reason it is easy to Yi Lao Mo to be free is relying on one of the five elements, fire, his body filled with the spiritual root of fire. Coincidentally, Yang Chen knew this door exercises to enhance spiritual roots, he is also of the fire spiritual root, but just now Yang Chen has not yet begun to practice. Would it not be a big opportunity?


    With this idea, Yang Chen heart pounded and he jumped up at once. Even soaring to the spirit world did not get him this excited. But at the same time, there is also a difficult dilemma.


    It is to kill people to absorb life essence the devils work to supplement their own spiritual roots, he himself was a Golden Immortal reborn, do I really need to practice magic power? Yi Lao Mo not only killed tens of thousands of people, is it required to kill ten of thousands of people to practice? To use his years of experience, how different can it be. One side is killing to increase spiritual roots, one side is to do normal practice, these two ideas in Yang Chen¡¯s mind turning, unable to make a decision. (TL: Go to the dark side mwahahahah)


    ¡°Did you forget? Yang Chen!¡± In his head, a stern voice: ¡°Have you forgotten how master in those days being humiliated, died from suicide? Have you forgotten how they created a trap, and you were unable to do anything? After you soared to the sky, how Xuan treated you a ve and humiliated you? Did you forgot all about that? You¡¯ve been timid once, must life go on like that?


    ¡°No!¡± Yang Chen sent a low hissing roar, thinking about all the bitter memories, all moments in his heart. Master dying with her beautiful eyes, after those who framed you had smug expression, celestial beings giving a look even worse than a dog¡¯s contemptuous gaze, madness began to surface. Finally, the memories stop at master holding the sword and giving it to me.


    ¡°No!¡± This moment of good will never allow someone to break. Yang Chen eyes, showing an unprecedented level of determination: ¡°Let me shoulder shoulder the burden of ughter, even let me turn in to the devil himself, I will protect you, from now on you will have joy and peace.¡±


    After years of trial, Yang Chen¡¯s character is very tough at the moment, after the decision, Yang Chen instantly calmed down. Looking at the tall gate entrance, sneered and turned away.


    ¡°Master, you wait for me, I wille to you, past tragedies will never happen again.¡± Yang Chen shouting, he swore:¡±Once you helped me carry it all, this time however, I will be the one to help you carry half the sky!¡±

 Chapter 2 – Becoming the Executioner

    From heaven now back to the vige, it is nearly a month away. Schools(Gates) are responsible for resolving transportation fees and horses, but these people that were eliminated, they have to go back to themselves. The viges young generation are not very rich, which for more than a month away, they just have to walk home.


    With all this taken into ount, everyone who came out before, all had some money. At the base of a mountain there is a small store, buying a lot of steam buns, using leather as a package, it is there food for the road. A farmer walking a long road, will not care much about it, however toe across an immortal, is like a fish turning to a dragon, but noting across an immortal you go back to your normal life.


    Yang Chen returned to his usual friendly attitude, he showed patience. At hand sight Yang Chen in peoples opinion, suddenly changed, polite and friendly, across his face is a smile, they followed his directions. They unconsciously felt different, and epted what Yang Chen said as making sense


    Casually looking for an excuse, Yang Chen left the group, now alone on the road. Other members thought he didn¡¯t want to go back because he wanted another chance, since they thought he had no chance anyway, they allowed him to leave. (TL: They thought he was going back to the Gate)


    Yang Chen in fact did not do what everyone thought about going back to Sky Gate, rather he went the opposite way and went to the mountains. A knife with one hand and firewood in another, relying on his innumerable experience, he was capable of finding food and drinks. The reason he wants to avoid others, is the fact he wants to begin refining his body.


    This type of refining, and the XiuXing of immortals arepletely different. It is not to let qi enter the body, rather to use Wu Dao Wai Gong(Martial External Road Service), the practice of external methods, to transform the body to be even more strong. As for the inner method, it has no benefits for it.


    In XiuXIng, the XiuXian(Immortal) disciples,pletely to make use of the inner method. As long as qi is used as foundation, naturally countless power will arrive to the body,pared with external gates refining, the result is about a hundred times better. Moreover, the practice of martial arts is a waste of time, might as well refine or find for Lingshi.


    Yang Chen is not stupid, he has years of experience, he knows better than anyone, having a strong body and a weak body when ites to practice makes a big difference. In a few hundred years it might not be noticeable but when the timees to soar, the gap his horrific.


    Practicing the foundation is extremely important, in addition XiuXing greatly improves one¡¯s roots, which will in turn improve the physical body. The foundation represents the development of a person strength.


    The first step is the body. In XiuXing, it focuses on various exercises that ignores the physical body. After reaching a certain level of course it will improve the external body, however strengthening a weak body to that of strengthening an already strong body is not the same.


    Simrly, even if a XiuXing person practices one day with martial arts and one day with sitting exercises, there still is a considerable difference. Yang Chen therefore decided to improve his physical body first before starting to cultivate, that is his objective.


    Only to focus on external practice, not to use XiuXing, there is a reason. The practice magic of Yi Lao Mo makes it easy to enhance spiritual roots, practicing XiuXing methods however are very restricting.


    Aside from boxing, there is also running and jumping which will increase flexibility and speed. On his way back to the vige, Yang Chen was either running or jumping, and for food, he used his knife to hunt.


    After 10 days time, Yang Chen¡¯s memory recovery became more clear, as a teenager, everything came back to him. One moment he is refining, the other moment he is running. Yang Chen soon came to an ordinary mountain.


    The mountain is not far from the vige, however only some people go to it. The hill was bare, there was no aura at all. On the mountain there was is a temple, after time now is copsed, with the walls caved in.


    Yang Chen stood in front of the Mountain Temple, examining it, this is definitely the Mountain Temple in his memory. He then smiled, pushed open the door of the broken temple and walked in.


    Originally there was paintings on the walls, after being eroded by wind and rain, it has now faded. Yang Chen inside the temple, the statues of worship are now broken leaving mud. The ce of worship is now broken however it still is the representation of heaven.


    Yang Chen payed his respect, behind the tablet he was measuring where to dig. Calcting the location, he dug down six feet deep until he hit a hard object.


    Yang Chen gave a sign of happiness, digging around the object, the soil revealed a metal box.


    After many years being buried under the soil, there was not a hint of rust, it was dark and nothing out of ordinary.


    Trying to carry the heavy box, which was at least a hundred pounds in weight. However due to Yang Chen¡¯s diligence in his recent exercises, his body and bone are strong, he picked it up.


    The owner of this box is the esteemed elder Yang, who is his grandfather, who left a bunch of offspring which was a disaster. This was an important object that is now in the hands of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen wanted to take the object to his parents, so they can leave the vige. Then people started to frame Yang Chen, using his parents as hostage. In this and next generation, Yang Chen does not intend to let it happen again.


    This time, elder Yang has yet to tell Yang Xi about this matter, conveniently it is now with Yang Chen. He then filled the hole with the soil, and nted a small tree not far from here. Carrying the box he went down the mountain to the woods and found a ce to bury it. Looking around if there was any other person, Yang Chen went to the road and ran home.


    Yang Chen sped up, his speed was not slower than the group who walked back. When they got back to the vige, Yang Chen also was already back.


    After exercising for a month, Yang Chen¡¯s body looked more masculine, Although he was just 16 years old, his body was not any worsepared to adults.


    Yang Xi and Yang Lan both were grand kids of elder Yang, were both selected to the Sky Gate which cause an uproar. The whole vige erupted, a lot of adults came to congratte their achievements. The vige was a boiling cauldron of voices(an idiom), holding a grand festival.


    The family of elder Yang has a lively celebration, Yang Chen being eliminated seemed so insignificant, decided to leave. Yang Chen is only Yang in name, in reality he has no blood connection to them. A family of three in the county hired a carriage, with not many belongings, and soon left the scope of the county.


    Close to the next county, Yang Chen fired the coach, and hired a new one. After reaching the second location, the coach has been reced six times, Yang Chen bought the cart. Traveling each day, the family finally arrived near the buried box.


    In a suitable ce to rest for an hour, the Yang family, in the luggage had another box, who saw it no one knows.


    After about two months time, Yang Chen finally arrived at the ce where he wants his parents to live. Fortunately they used the official road that is why no bandits attacked them, moreover the family of three didn¡¯t even seem rich in the first ce. With this arrangement, sure no one ill be able to find Yang Chen¡¯s parents location.


    In fact this part of the road is already out of their country. Yang Chen¡¯s family thought it was impossible to leave their original ce. However under Yang Chen¡¯s arrangements, like a prophet, they arrived safely.


    Elder Yang really has a lot of capital, aside from 600 gold, and a hundred silver of foreign currency. The other things are low quality Lingshi, equal to 10 pounds, is sufficient enough to be tens of thousand of gold.


    Yang Chen was not modest, he bought a home and servants in a slightly remote ce. His parents arranged arge estate, with hundreds of acres of prime farnds. There were a lot of servants and hundreds of tenants. They never enjoyed their lives as farmers, now they are living an enjoyable life, with people calling them master which they can¡¯t believe.


    The ce was very remote, with very little outsiders and war never reaches here. Considering all those, this is the ce Yang Chen has selected.


    After arranging all this. Yang Chen was not very eager to leave just yet. He stayed with his parents for six months, exercising and eating exquisite food. With the muscles that Yang Chen had, it didn¡¯t seem like he was a 16 year old at all.


    During harvest season, life was on track, Yang Chen said goodbye to his parents. After he woke up from his rebirth, nine months have passed.


    Miles away from the county in an old executioners room, on the table was 22 gold, an executioner sat in front of Yang Chen. ¡°you mean, you want to be an executioner, if I help you those are mine?¡± The old executioner couldn¡¯t believe this situation, is there such a thing in the world? (TL: I must say, the way he goes about being an executioner instead massacring innocent people to increase power, that¡¯s pretty damn smart.)


    Being an executioner is not an enviable career, in fact it one of those abandoned jobs. When walking down the road, no one looks up to you. The old executioner couldn¡¯t believe someone will spend a lot of gold to take the initiative.


    ¡°My life is hard, the divine immortal told me, if I do not kill enough people my parents will die, therefore I wanted to take the identity of an executioner to save my fate.¡± Yang Chen making up reason that doesn¡¯t make sense continuous, ¡°I will do it for half a year, then I will leave, you don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±


    Six months, for someone to substitute in killing criminals, also there is 22 gold, even if there will be no more bribes from people. Thatrge profit, if he does not agree then he is a fool.


    Going for a sick leave, he then rmends a disciple, in just half a day he did this all. With Yang CHen¡¯s stature, others thought he can no doubt be an executioner.


    Yang Chen bing a mortal¡¯s henchman, not one know why he chose to be an executioner, only he knows. Once upon a time there was a rebellion in heaven. Yang Chen found out when this was happening, he was born. The sky was filled with carnage and chaos, a lot of dynasties changed since then.


    ording to Yang Chen he knew about this news, after the rebellion, XianTai beheaded thousands of gods, be it they were strong or weak.In the heaven XianTai carried out the executions, in order to prevent powerful experts to manipte it, a mortal is chosen to manipte it. (TL: If I¡¯m not wrong, XianTai is an immortal tform for execution)


    If Yang Chen was chosen to use the XianTai, the he can kill immortal to practice magic. Killing an immortal is equivalent to killing 10,000 men. He won¡¯t have an evil reputation, his spiritual roots will be filled up. Now he is thinking, this just is a simple way to be able to behead immortals.


    Yang Chen was immediately put in the situation, the next day a prisoner is to be beheaded. This is the first time Yang Chen is on the field to kill and try Yi Lao Mo¡¯s method. Although Yi Lao Mo is now dead, he still will try anyway. Bing is the perfect way to justify killing.


    ¡°Injustice has a head, debt has a master, you and me before used to have noints, in the past there were no hatred, orders to execute, youmitted crime!¡± Yang Chen has a bare upper body, his head covered by a blood red towel, grabbing the convict, his right hand up with the sword while standing up.


    With this action, everyone held their breath, with wide eyes for the punishment. The preparation was done and the strong alcoholic drink was released, Yang Chen held the wine up and drank enormous amounts. Yang Chen looked at the eyes of the convict, suddenly murderous intent was issued, like changing to an entirely new person, the sword was raised above the head, and then the man was beheaded.


    Everyone saw the de sh, they were unsure if Yang Chen has done it. The young man then started to clean his de with a piece of cloth. The crowd was stunned, when they checked the prisoner, his head saw still intact.


    They were surprised, suddenly a line of blood appeared on the neck of the prisoner. The boom, the head finally fell off revealing arge sized wound, with blood flowing like a fountain towards the sky. This talent was pretty good, the kneeling body of the convict then fell to the ground.


    Wow, a loud cheer came from the people.


    Yang Chen takes a deep breath, the scene kept ying on his mind, he immediately began moving. An invisible odor came from the corpse which then entered the body of Yang Chen, sudden warmth spread through his bones and limbs.

 Chapter 3 – Who Dares Not to Behead

    Wassup guys, I¡¯m finally back! for the past few days I was gone due to tests, therefore I was unable to upload any chapters. Now that I¡¯m done with those for now, expect a faster release of chapters. Unfortunately it won¡¯t be as fast as shrouded due to chapter length, however I¡¯ll still try my best! I also saw a fewments regarding that this might be a boring story, I guess we¡¯ll just see if it¡¯s worth it. Aside from that enjoy!


    People are still talking about the new wonderful executioner. Yang Chen¡¯s body felt warmed up, Yi Lao Mo methods were right, up to now picking that path has not been a mistake. The only problem is he doesn¡¯t exactly know how it works.


    Back at his house, Yang Chen took out a multicolored stone. Even when other people see it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to point out what it was. Only Yang Chen knows, the colored stone is used for testing a disciple¡¯s spiritual roots. Since his innate talent in terms of spiritual roots is non-existent, he could only try to improve it.


    Holding with both hands, the colored stone has almost no change. However looking more carefully, there is a hint of red light. This means that after what happened a while ago did cause some minor changes. After all, he only killed one person, to want a significant change in spiritual roots immediately is child¡¯s y. At least, it somehow proves the method works.


    Yang Chen having tens of thousands of experience, he found that the method did not in any way caused harm to the body, nor was there any hidden things happening. In other words, for the time being, not much questions should be asked just yet. The thing is, this method doesn¡¯t increase magic power, nor does it temper the spirit. Even if practiced by a normal person. it is not considered a taboo in the heaven¡¯s eyes. This provides a lot of opportunities such as entering the XianTai.


    Starting the second half of the year, bandits were hanging around. The court of the area has decided to put an order to catch the bandits and be executed. It has never been tougher, daily a lot of bandits are caught. Initially, it was 10 , then it became 20, a few dayster it eventually became 90 people being arrested.


    In the county, aside from the old executioner who left due to ¡°sickness¡±, currently Yang Chen is the only executioner. Daily, Yang Chen is responsible to scoring dozens of skulls. At first people were very interested in viewing the executions, after a while however, people started getting used to it.


    ¡°Injustice has a head, debt has a master, you and me before used to have noints, in the past there were no hatred, orders to execute, youmitted crime!¡± Every time Yang Chen is about to execute someone, he says these words. Only a few days have passed, Yang Chen has already been unusually familiar.


    Kacha, Yang Chen brandished a knife and cut off a head. Blood spewing out directly from the neck with no head, Yang Chen did not get a drop of it on him. This is a result of carefully training with hundreds of heads, which led him to cut with no trace of blood on the tip.


    Shh. Yang Chen breaths, his body seemed to contain the essence of life. Having operated this method for a hundred times, at once the refined gas quickly entered his body spreading to the center and four limbs. Yang Chen spiritual root changes.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Chen being skilled, swiftly went to the next prisoner. A breath, in line the second was beheaded, followed by the third, then the fourth...


    About 45 bandits have been beheaded, Yang Chan Killed thest body with power. Carefully feeling the body¡¯s changes, Yang Chen shook his head slightly. The essence of mortal life, absorbing it, perhaps killing 100,000 will show significant effects.


    To Yang Chen it is not significant, to others it might but that is another matter. The reason may be that when Yang Chen kills a man, there is a heavy scent of blood. The other reason is his ferocious eyes, when he looks over, people look away and tilt their heads.


    Walking on the street, the residents are afraid of looking at his eyes, lest be shunned. Yang Chen in the bustling city immediately turns out of sight. This saves him a lot of trouble, at least no one dares to actually look for him. N one dares to say inappropriate words about him.


    Morning is rest, afternoon is for beheading, while at the afternoon he practices. After a month, Yang Chen has absorbed the essence of life on the death row. Although it did not achieve what he really wanted, it still gave benefits to flesh of the body, which improved his fighting techniques to a level higher.


    Today, Yang Chen¡¯s execution has beenpleted, walking on his way home, the sky was red. It is a very strange day, just at the after noon, there was already a sunset, which filled the sky with a blood red color.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Chen had a smile on his face. He was waiting for such a long time just for this day. A sky full of blood, when Yang Chen was a celestial in his past life, this corresponded to the heavenly court upheaval.


    After dinner, Yang Chen fell asleep early. Strange to say, no matter what people were doing at night, they all slept early. Everywhere, even not on bed, people felt the need to sleep and enter a dream state.


    ¡°Yang Chen, you¡¯re the executioner?¡± Yang Chen heard a loud voice.


    ¡°It is, my lord!¡± Hearing this question, Yang Chen hurriedly climbed from his bed, answering toward the void. Yang Chen found out that he was no longer in the middle of the room.


    ¡°As long as they are in the death row, you behead them? All beheaded?¡± Once again another question is heard.


    ¡°As long as they are in the death row, I would dare to cut, behead!¡± Yang Chen proudly replied without hesitation.


    ¡°Come with me!¡± The owner of the voice did not appear, just said themand: ¡°On the execution ground, beheaded prisoners!¡± The sound, filled with a stream of insubordination, domineering that people found impossible to refuse.


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Yang Chen thought about it, then appeared in front of the road and went up. Soon around the execution ground a lot of people appeared.


    I don¡¯t know when, Yang Chen¡¯s attire has been changed to that of an executioners. A soldier whose face can¡¯t be seen held a blood-red knife giving it to Yang Chen. Yang Chen reached out and grabbed the knife, with habit ran his fingers along the the de. Before beheading, he checked if the de was sharp enough.


    ¡°Little brother, excuse me!¡± Trying the sharpness of the de on the belt, a pleasing sound came.


    Yang Chen turned, only to discover a big fat man, with one hand holding on to his belt, the man hands out 12 gold ingots.


    ¡°Little brother, can your line be convenient?¡± The fat man shows a smile, reaching out to the falling belt looking at Yang Chen. ¡°Other people have already bribed, if only little brother can let off my son. Do not take his life but only his his skin, in which other people can¡¯t see, then after this I¡¯ll be very thankful.


    ¡°I¡¯m just the executioner, responsible for the punishment, for the rest that¡¯s not my problem!¡± Yang Chen face was t, pushing the fat man away strode to the scene.


    ¡°Boy, the hard way, I can talk to the court officials and you will face the consequences!¡± The fat man refused Yang Chen, face became savage and shouted.


    ¡°You¡¯re the same as a lord, what does the execution have to do with me?¡± Yang Chen holding his sword quietly waited for the execution orders.


    This is how it is, Yang Chen has to carry out the big rows of execution. Yang CHen can¡¯t see how many people were there. With such a scene, people were shocked, so many heads had to be cut?


    Thump, three drums sounds, which was a legitimate order to Yang Chen to cut. Soon after a life was lost.


    ¡°Injustice has a head, debt has a master, you and me before used to have noints, in the past there were no hatred, orders to execute, youmitted crime!¡± Yang Chen habitually said the words. Later another prisoner was grabbed, after a shout, the ghost knife was lifted high, then cut downwards. The head rolled out, slowly parting from the body, blood sprayed non-stop.


    Having done all this, Yang Chen did not absorb the life essence like he usually does, holding the knife in ce, waiting for disposal.


    ¡°19,372 executioners, 3,843 people beheaded.¡± In the empty sky, a voice rang out seemingly reporting.


    Suddenly the smoke clears, Yang Chen looking around, all the beheaded prisoners have disappeared. Just in front was an enchanting beauty that was tied up, kneeling down she was like a faultless jade. With a lovely voice, face glowing, she had unbounded grace.


    The beauty on her knees, Yang Chen and several other people dressed like executioners stoos, seemingly waiting for an execution.


    ¡°Behead!¡± Another shout went to the executioner. The executioner went forward, wanting to perform the execution. The beauty opened her mouth, ¡° I, a servant is innocent, hoping the general would have pity.¡±


    The executioner sees the beauty, feeling pity, coupled with her prettiness, she was crying to the man. With the flesh and bones of the executioner, he looked and couldn¡¯t move.


    The supervisor got angry, another executioner was called with a shout: ¡°You, cut!¡± Life shed again on the executioner¡¯s eyes, facing the kneeling body. The executioner stood forward. but hearing the loud whisper of the beauty, as if hitting his soul, he can no longer move. For a dozen people this happened, the supervisor was furious, finally Yang Chen was called: ¡°You, cut!¡±


    Yang Chen came up and stopped in front of the woman. The beauty looked up, revealing a disastrous face, ¡°Eye on justice!¡± Just a whisper, suddenly the limbs and bones go numb, no matter how hard a steel is smelt, it still will bend to a finger.


    UNfortunately, Yang Chen was like a stone, looked at the delicate beauty, with a shout: ¡°Injustice has a head, debt has a master, you and me before used to have noints, in the past there were no hatred, orders to execute, youmitted crime!¡±


    Having said that, no matter how heartbroken the beauty crying on her knees, the broadsword was raised high. Kacha, the pleading woman suddenly disappeared, the beauty suddenly flew away, there was no way the execution can be carried out.


    ¡°Good!¡± Yang Chen was about to swing the sword hears a loud apuse. He looked straight ahead, in his heart there was a cold smile.


    ¡°3,843 people, only 115 were beheaded.¡± Another voice from the void said the report.


    ¡°Yang Chen,e here!¡± Someone behind cried, Yang Chen went. The other executioners who failed to kill the woman didn¡¯t seem to care, standing on their ce.


    Soon, he arrived to the execution grounds, Yang Chen was the only executioner. There were convicts and the was a middle-aged man wearing fine clothing with disheveled hair. Strange thing was there was nothing binding him, there was also no supervisor looking around. Standing still, not anger or power, giving a cold look to Yang Chen.


    The man who led him in a ce he had no idea where. Yang Chen was only facing the middle-aged man, not saying anything and stood quietly.


    ¡°Yang Chen, behead!¡± A familiar voice rang out as a body falls in front of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen, apart from anything else walked towards the man. His eyes going wide, eyes showing a burst of tyranny directed at Yang Chen. ¡°I am the rightful emperor, 95 supreme, you dare to be rude?¡±


    Words gets out, there was a deafening sound on the stone. Timid man, the voice was loud and unconsciously knelt down.


    Boom, regardless Yang Chen kicked up. Being a golden immortal, who cares if the man was an emperor in earth? Kicking the middle-aged man, setting his foot on top, then wielded the bloody red sword.


    ¡°Injustice has a head, debt has a master, you and me before used to have noints, in the past there were no hatred, orders to execute, youmitted crime!¡± Yang Chen as usual said those words cutting down with the sword. The head of the man who imed to be an emperor rolled away.


    Ding, something dropped from the body of the emperor. A small white jade, which looked like a rare thing.


    Yang Chen looked around, there was no one, heughed in his heart and grabbed it. He then stood quietly waiting for the nextmand.


    ¡°Beheaded only two people, a man looked straight ahead, one person took the pendant.¡± The voice in the void which Yang Chen heard, saying the final statistics.


    ¡°Good! Yang Chen in the heavens, we arecking executioners like you for the XianTai. Are you willing?¡± The man still not showing himself, now has appeared in front of Yang Cheng. Kindly asking giving a white ring, slowly handing it over.

 Chapter 4 – I am the Executioner

    ¡°As my lordmanded¡± Yang Chen with a little bow took the ring. With the signal, he slowly wore it on his fingers.


    The ring on Yang Chen¡¯s finger gave out a soft light, his body shrouded. It then disappeared only leaving a tattoo like mark on his fingers.


    ¡°That is the pledge to XianTai, by that token, you can enter XianTai and behead immortals!¡± The supervisor finished with a deadpanmand to Yang Chen, ¡°Beheading within the XianTai, aside from you, in every case you are to answer the call!¡±


    Yang Chen turned away, only to find himself in the road, there was a gateway to a magnificent building. The gatehouse is luxurious in mortal standards, thick pirs, there were to dragons roaring towards the sky. On the center there were three red characters. ¡°Zhan Xian Tai¡±(Behead XianTai), under closer scrutiny, you would find out those three characters were paved with living flesh that still was squirming. Under the gatehouse, there were four fully suited guards protecting the portal.


    ¡°Stand, who dares enter the XianTai?¡± Yang Chen approached and suddenly someone shouted.


    Yang Chen stretched his hands showing the ring on the finger. Oddly enough, it became extremely visible which the men saw. After seeing it the four of them gave way for Yang Chen.


    Entering the gate, there was misty white light, which made it impossible to see anything. Yang Chen puts his hands forward, but he doesn¡¯t feel anything. For a while he took big strides toward the white light. The white light didn¡¯t prevent from entering.


    After this happened, the four guards finally were at ease. One of them turned and said asking, ¡°My lord, his hands and feet are not clean, he steals from the dead, how can we pick him?¡±


    The supervisor and the four men looked at the light for a moment, then he said: ¡°Beheading in the XianTai, he is right for it. Aside from one other person, he can¡¯t be fazed. He cut a beautiful person, kicked a ninth supreme emperor down and beheaded him. Other people were not willing to cut the beautiful woman, nor have the guts to cut in the XianTai, there was no one more appropriate than him. It¡¯s better to take from the dead, rather than a living person.¡±


    ¡°Besides, to enter the XianTai, in addition to eating and drinking, also beheading immortal with a de, only small advantages is gained from immortal flesh.¡± The supervisor looked at the man on one side: ¡°You think, he is an ordinary person, beheading a lot of immortals gives him opportunities? How is it not an opportunity for himself?¡±


    The several gatekeepers suddenly realized, after a barrage of tests, all those are only to find a suitable candidate. The guts are not only suppose to be outstanding, but also have a weakness, all this conditions on only one person. It is seldom do get a candidate as such, extremely suitable which is wonderful.


    Yang Chen one foot in the white light, as if suddenly going across the world, before his eyes was a broad execution ground.


    To tell the truth, even in the past, Yang Chen had no chance in witnessing the XianTai, as the name implies, it is where immortals are beheaded. He was never a murderer, nor was he a prisoner, naturally he didn¡¯t get to see his before.


    Straight ahead was a golden knife, with two tangled dragons facing upwards opening their mouths. ced on the two mouths was an exceptional blood red sword. Yang Chen after entering briefly, looking around was immediately attracted to the long sword.


    Yang Chen examined the de, the sword slightly gave a light. The expanse of the de giving off the feeling of demons, emphasizing the usefulness of it when decapitating heads. The ck handle of it seemed like sharp teeth, revealing a sinister scent, as if once holding it will make one a ferocious beast.


    Stepping forward, Yang Chen grabbed the ck hilt. As he held it, the will to kill appeared on his head, like an avnche covering Yang Chen¡¯s mind. Mixed with countless wail of ghosts, as if millions died unjustly to this de, anger of the souls can be felt. (TL: This line gave me a hard time because the author usedplicated words and idioms. I tried my best to simplify it.)


    ¡°Alive, I am not afraid, what more if they¡¯re already dead?¡± Yang Chen regardless of the experience sneered. The raging idea to kill flowed in Yang Chen¡¯s mind, like hitting a dam, the great waves failed to pass..


    The de was astonished, once again another vicious idea came over: ¡°Obey me, I shall let you behead countless immortals! Even the Golden Immortal in front, you can intimidate and kill!¡±


    One cannot deny, this is one terrible knife, to kill immortals, to face immortals, it is naturally hard to suppress. Yang Chen felt a chill from head to toe, he unconsciously trembled. Facing the Zhan Xian de, it is normal to have this reaction.


    However Yang Chen previously was a Golden Immortal, momentarily in a trance, immediately gained a clear mind. He showed determination to contend against the de.


    Who knew that beheading in the XianTai was a scene to behold, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t believe he experienced this as a mortal, what¡¯s more he is now in trouble..


    The knife has its own will, needless to say, when a mortales in, there is only one result; To be under the control of the de and be its beheading ve.


    ¡°Obey me!¡± Imposing a fierce will once again, Yang Chen unable to withstand it fell on his knees to the ground. Confronting such a pressure, Yang Chen spared no effort to suppress himself.


    With unwillingness, the past memories of timidness reappeared in Yang Chen¡¯s mind, he uttered a cry from his heart: ¡°I won¡¯t give in!¡±


    His lovable master dying reappeared, Yang Chen gave a sad smile, momentarily changed to the scene of the Mingguan de which represented happiness


    ¡°You¡¯re just a de, I¡¯m the executioner!¡± Yang Chen finally shouted, with his body stood up again.


    Boom, all the spiritual vigor entered Yang Chen¡¯s body, absorbing everything. His mind suffering, the only thing Yang Chen remembered is the sentence he just shouted, I am the executioner!


    Yang Chen¡¯s body became the new battle ground. the situation now haspletely changed from before, if previously the de tried to influence Yang Chen¡¯s will, due to the des pride, nowpletely entered the body of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Obey me!¡±


    ¡°Yield!¡±


    ¡°I shall carry you for beheading!¡±


    ......


    No matter the intimidation, Yang Chen was guarding one thing in his heart, I am the executioner! This sentence determines who the master is, even if the de tries varieties of methods, the heart is Yang Chen¡¯s source at wit¡¯s end.


    Finally, the de¡¯s will weakens, Yang Chen guarded his mind at this situation, the murderous spirit started to conform in his body.


    As the melting of murderous spirits began, there is no stopping it, the whole process is an unstoppable force, soon the murderous will of the de will melt itself to the center of the body.


    ¡°I am the executioner!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, gradually he stood up, with great resolve he spoke. The de slowly bing obedient in his hands, inseparable from each other. Picking up the reddish sword, Yang Chen narrowed his eyes, saying a sentence: ¡°You are merely an executioner¡¯s de, nothing more.¡±


    After the series of events, Yang Chen had no idea of the killing intent integrating within him. Holding the terrible de, under the great sky killing intent emerged. The whole body shrouded by ayer of red, between the time the eye opens and closes,there was killing intent so great that one will feel chill throughout the body.


    ¡°This is?¡± Seeing the body emitting a vague red glow, Yang Chen jumps. During Yi Lao Mo¡¯s time, Yi Lao Mo massacred excessively, the whole body was enveloped with red light. Although Yang Chen merely gave out a vague glow, it is still apparent that it¡¯s like Yi Lao Mo, murderous intent overflowing, one can see the exceptional vicious magic.


    ¡°Fortunately I am ready!¡± Yang Chen smiled and didn¡¯t care much. Carrying the de, he went to the front. On the high tform is where immortals are punished.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t go directly to the tform, but went to the side to look. The XianTaiyout is simple, there¡¯s a kitchen wherein Yang Chen can eat and drink. There is also a room where Yang Chen can sleep and rest. Furthermore, there is a designated ce to bathe and shower.


    Food and water has already been set up over there, the room also had seamless heaven clothes, the executioner type to avoid dirt and liquid already provided. Everything he needs can be found here.


    Arge execution ground, naturally had an area where the prisoner is tied up, currently not a soul was in sight. Only now it came to Yang Chen, that in this ce he will be beheading immortals.


    Drinking, eating, bathing, dressing, Yang Chen went on to do all those. Then holding the de on XianTai, he sat and began to study the ring on his hand.


    After entering XianTai, the ring was on its original shape. Yang Chen in his past life possessed a ring like this, the heavens had a lot of things such as these, as well as other good rings. This one however is different, it is only given to a mortal.


    Who would have thought, Yang Chen¡¯s previous life, will simply not happen again.


    Boom, boom, boom, three ps of thunder, under the XianTai suddenly a dense mass of people appeared. With Yang Chen¡¯s rough calction, there were hundreds of people, and it is constantly increasing.


    Watching it all, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t move and quietly sat on the tform resting. So many people appeared in XianTai, suddenly the de within his body started making an uproar.


    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±


    Suddenly the calm de within Yang Chen, once again went on a frenzy. The thirst for killing a living being, to cut flesh, Yang Chen nearly was unable to suppress his mind.


    Yang Chen then firmly remembered, he is the executioner, the de seemed to be melting too fast which was odd. Sure enough, the immortal to be punished appeared.


    If Yang Chen just recently came in contact with the de, it is hard to say if the de will take this opportunity to once again influence Yang Chen. However Yang Chen forcefully endured it, sitting up motionlessly, the de can only jump and let out a terrible force.


    In fact, this will, was not only of the de, but the whole Zhan XianTai. The de was only part of the XianTai. Ever since, the XianTai has been punishing immortals, nothing can resist. Unfortunately the one allowed to control this is only a mortal, nheless, it is Yang Chen.


    This early, naturally it is difficult to control XianTai. Yang CHen clung to one thing in his mind, I am the executioner! No matter the strong pressure, it is unable to control Yang Chen.


    Clutching the de in hand, beheading under the influence of the XianTai, the de trembled endlessly. As if wanting to jump out Yang Chen¡¯s clutches, taking the initiative to behead the immortal. Yang Chen however firmly held on the de, not letting it have the opportunity,


    Finally, Zhan XianTai struggled once again which ended in failure. The trembling de calmed down, Yang Chen was not the type of person just killing at random, it had no choice but recognize Yang Chen as the executioner.


    ¡°You have to remember, you¡¯re merely the Zhan XianTai, only a knife, nothing more.¡± Yang Chen let out his confidence: ¡°I am the executioner, here I am the master, only I decide who to kill, and when to kill!¡±


    Zhan XianTai no longer struggled, epted Yang Chen with obedience. The whole Zhan XianTai seemed toe alive,pletely under the control of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Good, I am the executioner!¡± Feeling the resignation, Yang Chen holding the de stood up.

 Chapter 5 – To kill you, What benefit do I have

    Whew, okay, this one took me long. I got a bit sick so I couldn¡¯t concentrate. The degree of the sentence structure is also miles harder than that of shrouded which doesn¡¯t help. Oh well, we¡¯ll see how much this story will progress.


    Chapter Note: If you are confused about the ring, here¡¯s an exnation. The ring is able to tell Yang Chen the status of the person he kills. Status however doesn¡¯t equate to power. It¡¯s a way to show how much achievements or merit an immortal has. That is why the young soldier, although has a low status, when Yang Chen absorbed his essence it was stronger to that of the local god. Hope this helps. Anyway, Enjoy!


    ¡°Is that you?¡± A voice came from the prisoner, Yang Chen was surprised. Don¡¯t tell me someone


    in XianJie(World of immortals) recognizes me?


    ¡°Who?¡± Yang Chen looked towards the direction of the voice, he saw an old man tied up on the XianTai tform. On the stage, the body seemed like to be crouching like an animal, Yang Chen then immediately put down his sword. The execution of immortals in the XianTai has been long abolished, even though Yang Chen is a mortal, through the power of the XianTai he can do what he pleases to the immortals.


    ¡°A few months, you went inside the temple and dug out the case. You paid your respect, have you forgotten?¡± The old man with the worn out clothes, his identity can¡¯t be remembered. ¡°Wherever I am, no one pays respect to me, therefore I remember.¡±


    The old man saying this, Yang Chen then realized that this man was a local god. This local god is not too big, not too small either, he barely is considered an immortal.


    ¡°So that was you!¡± Yang Chen smiled, he did not have to worry and use the sword. In any case, here he is the executioner, in the heaven¡¯s XianTai there is no need to worry about time, what time the execution is, Yang Chen has the final say.


    ¡°You are a mortal, how can you act like this?¡± The old local god stood with resentment, loudly shouting at Yang Chen¡¯s direction.


    ¡°You know as a mortal, in this matter, how can I have the decision to give freedom?¡± Yang Chen casually caressed the de, replying to what was said. This is the way he speaks, this is also the way he thinks, no wonder he only is a local god, but also extremely poor at that.


    ¡°This is going against the heavens!¡± The old man yet again spoke, continued to say more words, he spoke endlessly.


    ¡°The heavens has its heavenlyw.¡± Yang Chen opposed the local god, there is no going against it, there is only one justification: ¡°There is the Jade emperor, also there is the queen of the west, are they alone? Since then multiple masters has soared towards the heavens, there are many more powerful immortals, be it the beautiful maidens, or be it me, I can¡¯t oppose the heavenlyws!¡±


    The people who went against the heavens, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t know their reasons. However, he does know that he was able to convey his message to these people.


    ¡°Traitor! This is heresy!¡± The old man once again said a few words, aside from it he was unable to say anything else.


    ¡°The offense be it big or small, to my humble mortal self, it is a matter than must be taken care of.¡± Yang Chen gave an indifferent smile, looked to the the enraged local god then said: ¡°Before the body perishes, maybe you have past dreams that want to be aplished, perhaps I can aplish it.¡±


    ¡°Dream?¡± The old man gave a look, immediately shouted in one direction: ¡°The old mans dream is those rebellious traitors to be cut to pieces!¡±


    ¡°If these traitors were to not involve me, perhaps I can help you aplish a little.¡± Yang Chen gave an indifferent smile, the sudden burst of emotion came from the old local god: ¡°You know, to kill endlessly, to help you kill, to aplish your dream, what do I gain from it?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± The old local god didn¡¯t expect Yang Chen to react like this, from the expected punishment on the tform, to actually affecting Yang Chen, not daringly asks: ¡°You, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Now in the XiuXian, it is inevitable that in the XianJie(World of Immortals) there are bad rtions, I and Xuan Tianmen(TL the dude that beat YangChen up in the first chapter) also have hatred between us. To kill a few them is a must.¡± Yang Chen was very serious: ¡°In my mind I swore to the devil that I will kill Xuan, if it is also the others wishes, then be at ease and go!¡±


    ¡°You dare swear to the devil, this old man now believes you!¡± The old man now doesn¡¯t believe Yang Chen is an ordinary mortal, how can he know so much about the heavens, merely listening to Yang Chen, he¡¯s now convinced: ¡°If you still have the chance to leave and XianTai, you must go back to the broken temple, this old man has several lingshi. Prior to leaving that ce and soaring, there are a few stuff left behind, it is now all yours! you must aplish this!¡±


    ¡°Injustice has a head, debt has a master, you and me before used to have noints, in the past there were no hatred, orders to execute, youmitted crime!¡± Yang Chen set off to do his job, he raised up the sword, then went down to the local god. The body fell to the ground and blood spurted, however only a little not of it hit Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    Shhh, a long breathe, Yi Lao Mo¡¯s art once again began to circte, the life essence of the local god was inhaled. Immediately within the body a part of the body warmed up, then flowed through 2 veins which eventually was confined, after which disappeared without a trace. Simply put, this is just like Yang Chen killing several hundreds of mortals, which still isn¡¯t enough topare.


    Yang Chen closed his eyes, waiting for the warmth topletely disappear, then opened his eyes. Immediately he sensed a change on the ring in his hand, his mind stirred, his original thought on the value of the ring, from zero became that of a hundred thousand.


    Yang Chen¡¯s heart stirred, this ring shows heavenly status, at the same time counts merit. Killing the local god rose the merit, to illustrate, powerful rebellious immortals in the heavens altered the normal achievement criterion. To rightfully kill, naturally increases the merit. Original immortals of the old heavens had a lot of merit, now gave Yang Chen a huge rise.


    However, a hundred thousand achievements is not big, neither is it small, Yang Chen also has not seen in his eyes, to behead in the XianTai, there are numerous pending prisoners, is it not and of achievements?


    The second prisoner came up, he was a young heavenly soldier. Yang Chen pays no attention to history, however due to the situation like with the local god, as before he asks: ¡°Before the body perishes, maybe you have past dreams that want to be aplished, perhaps I can aplish it. Naturally, how can I benefit from it?¡±


    ¡°You request what can be the benefit?¡± The young heavenly soldier gave a look, probably in the mortal world was once a famous person, bearing a foreign presence. Facing the death¡¯s door, he was exceptionally calm.


    ¡°As one wishes, in the XiuXing way, you in the past be it in the mortal world or spiritual world, or in the XianJie left behind things, all is possible.¡± Yang Chen gave an indifferent reply: ¡°You to go out out benefitting, perhaps I can rece you to aplish your desire, it is fair, cheating either old or young(TL: This phrase is an idiom).¡±


    ¡°What if you benefit and not aplish my wish?¡± The young soldier snorted , questioning Yang Chen.


    ¡°You are a huge person, I am a very minor mortal, I would not dare exaggerate what I say.¡± Yang Chen as before was giving an indifferent tone: ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I will attempt to do it, if it¡¯s not possible, I only have limited capabilities, I would not dare try pledging to all of you. Once you enter the immortal registry, the body perishing, all trouble ends.There is no need to anticipate reincarnating to keep things, there is no chance ofpleting, if it has been set aside for the younger generation, I would not force everybody!¡±


    It was quiet, however within the XianTai, Yang Chen¡¯s voice was heard by everyone, his remarks was naturally heard by all ears.


    ¡°In that case, I have no cherished desire, you can now do it!¡± The young soldier had no worries, shutting his eyes, at once Yang Chen set about to do his task.


    ¡°Injustice has a head, debt has a master, you and me before used to have noints, in the past there were no hatred, orders to execute, youmitted crime!¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t try to force it, he already said, there is no guarantee aplishing the wishes. If one didn¡¯t wish to ept, Yang Chen is not resentful, after dying the life vitality, qi, is a certain convenience.


    Kacha, the terrible de shed, the young man feel on the tform of the XianTai. The ring was hit with Gongde Zhi(achievements and value), only a few more than a hundred thousand, apparently the young man status isparable to that of a local god.


    However the young soldier¡¯s life was the most important, even though he¡¯s like a local god, one inhale, it took quadruple the amount of the local god to absorb. Simply put after the two people, Yang Chen felt a huge change within his body, it¡¯s not bad considering his expectation, to behead an immortal is at least ten thousand times better than killing a mortal.


    ¡°I, in my whole lifetime have no care, there is nothing you an ordinary mortal can settle. Too many words is no good, do it!¡± The third person was extremely forward, Yang Chen giving his words, actively speaking out.


    ¡°Injustice has a head, debt has a master, you and me before used to have noints, in the past there were no hatred, orders to execute, youmitted crime!¡± Since the other guy was straightforward, Yang Chen was even more straightforward, the sword cleanly cutting. This gave Yang Chen an increase of 10 Gongde Zhi, as well as altering Yang Chen¡¯s spirit root, again the guy didn¡¯t leave a thing.


    ¡®This old man doesn¡¯t have much to say, if only you can kill a few rebellious immortals.¡± The next person was a mountain god, afterwards Yang Chen again tried to urge and discuss: ¡°This old man, prior to soaring, left a few things for the younger generation, it is not toote. I will give you a present, right away must you go to Yang Shan(mountain), I alreadyid the ce out, it is important you go in, it cannot be avoided as troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Yang Medicine Garden?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s mind stirred, he immediately replied: ¡°7 steps to seed, to enter 3 steps south, 2 to the east, 1 north, then 1 more, the 7 steps must be continuous, replicated 7 times. One must need a water spiritual ability to advance, 49 steps, one single mistake, there will be no pardon, senior has left behind a lot of good stuff. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Hearing the words said by Yang Chen, the mountain god couldn¡¯t convince himself on what he heard. He originally thought to be the only one knowledgeable regarding the matter, Yang Chen unexpectedly knew, how can he not be shocked.


    ¡°I just know!¡± Yang Chen knew because 2000 years after, the garden was discovered, a medium sized sect had several weak experts die, using this method they were able to go in. Yang Chen naturally will not answer the mountain god and give the exnation, he only just said: ¡°After soaring to the heavens, unless a given consent no one will know about it. Senior, I guarantee the garden will once again be covered by earth, be relieved and be on your way!¡±


    ¡°To receive the secret arts is...¡± The mountain god was stunned looking at Yang Chen, it is now farewell.


    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± Yang Chen once again gave his respect.


    ¡°To look after must not pass through!¡± The mountain god can only but say a few words, at the end of this situation, there¡¯s still thinking of escaping death, each and every immortal show their true selves, which made Yang Chen admire them.


    ¡°Injustice has a head, debt has a master, you and me before used to have noints, in the past there were no hatred, orders to execute, youmitted crime!¡± Every time Yang Chen beheads someone, he is patient enough to say these words. Afterwards Yang Chen used the sword.


    ¡°Why is it every time you make use of the de, you say those words?¡± The fifth person looked like a schr. Approaching towards Yang Chen, speaking in a mocking tone: ¡°However might be scared to behead an immortal, theck of confidence won¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°I only do not want karma!¡± Yang Chen replied coolly to the mocking tone: ¡°Everybody here will die by my hand, however the cause is not myself, I want to leave karma out. In any case that the senior has hatred, it better than genuine animosity! I am only a humble executioner, there is no desire for karma!¡±


    ¡°You say not be be involved?¡± The schr prisoner giving off razor sharp eyes: ¡°Fear is beyond your control?¡±


    ¡°To receive and not to receive, all relies on my mind.¡± Yang Chen however did not get angry, only minding his own business and replied: ¡°To behead everyone, it is my duty here, there is no shame. I said not to receive, it simply mean not to receive.¡± The words has strong confidence within them, however the schr was not discouraged.


    After entering the XianTai, Yang Chen always referred to himself as humble. Behead these immortals, whoeveres out, all of this is to obtain things from the seniors, therefore he calls of them senior, calling himself a humble man, never calling them anything else.


    ¡°Good, this old man also has unfinished desires, you have to kill a lot of people, I will set aside for you good things.¡° The schr chuckled for a moment, soon after says too Yang Chen: ¡°Lu Qing ShanDan Elm Valley, this old man left behind a talisman, you can seek it out afterwards.If you can find it depends on your good luck!¡±


    ¡°To enter the Dan Elm Valley, what must be paid attention too?¡± Yang Chen spoke with a constant tone.


    ¡°Going in is simple, walk to go in, toe out you need to use eight treasure FengTong mirror to suppress the valley¡¯s waves of spells .¡± The schr replied quickly with speed, not even a bit of hesitation.


    ¡°Nice scheme!¡± Yang Chen suddenly sneered: ¡°Dan Elm Valley, has no exit. The eight treasure FengTong mirror won¡¯t allow an exit! I am not in the mood to fool with the senior, the senior however wanted to harm my humble life, I have not offended the senior!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! Small junior you are smart, you unexpectedly knew that it was a lie.¡± The schrughed: ¡°Luckily you knew about the valley, it seems that your life should not be cut short. This old man is already in this appearance, about to be beheaded, not knowing little junior being offended, aside from dying, what else is there?¡±


    ¡°As it turns out my humble self knows how to kill immortals.¡± Yang Chen face sneered, tly stated: ¡°Although I am an ordinary mortal without magic power, the XianTai in my hands, I am fully capable of using it. Senior, before perishing, you will bear it!¡±


    After Yang Chen spoke, the schr¡¯splexion changed. Not the schr¡¯s face changed, all the immortals present had theirplexion changed.

 Chapter 6 – Behead the most insignificant deities to see the demons

    Not only the on-stage schr, even other prisoners in the audience waiting to be executed heard Yang Chen, all simultaneously shivering. The Destroying Immortal Vanishing Demon Hand could almost be said to be the immortal world¡¯s most malicious penalty, after being caught, even if a Daluo golden immortal, the whole body wouldbine itching with unbearable pain. When itching to the extreme, people even made desperate faces, not wearing one thread, grasping the upper and lower body drenched in blood.


    It especially meant, this Destroying Immortal Vanishing Demon Hand, not only could it let the instigator do magic as they please, but it was also a very important role, that was the obstruction of henceforth human cultivation. In the Destroying Immortal Vanishing Demon Hand, cultivation could only control a person¡¯s magic, only if a talented caster¡¯s magic power excelled the caster¡¯s controlling technique could they relieve the pain of the caught person. Otherwise, the maggots in the tarsal bones with follow for a lifetime.


    Yang Chen offended the mortal world and Highest Heaven Sect under Yang Xi¡¯s framing, he did not foreseeing that the Highest Heaven Sect was merely the immortal world¡¯s Profound Heaven Sect branch. And the Profound Heaven Sect was the Heavenly Court¡¯s armed rebellion. After ascending, Yang Chen was watched by people, the Profound Heaven Sect sect-master, to give other people a lesson, Yang Chen¡¯s body was under the Destroying Immortal Vanishing Demon Hand.


    Intending to let Yang Chen be a disobedient model, each month, Yang Chen¡¯s restriction would re up one time, every time Yang Chen would have unbearable pain, losing the greatest face in the immortal world. Even to let other people looking have a profound impression, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was not controlled, even letting him cultivate to the extent of a Daluo golden immortal.


    The Destroying Immortal Vanishing Demon Hand was part of the demon power series of robbing, much too insidious. Only a fewrge sects¡¯ leaders were entitled to cultivate it, word of mouth, other people simply did not know. Only, to fully use this technique, Yang Chen had learned a bit.


    ¡°What kind of person are you in the end? How could you know the Destroying Immortal Vanishing Demon Hand?¡± The schr was shocked, asking almost desperately. Yang Chen, to he facing death, clearly had no need for intimidation.


    ¡°My humble self said, I am a mortal in control of the Zhan Xiantai, nothing more.¡± Saying, the ominous knife in hand had suddenly turned into a thin needle.


    ¡°Senior, you and I had no injustice in the past, in the past days having not animosity, but senior, your previous intention to survive was wicked, my humble self, using the Destroying Immortal Vanishing Demon Hand for rpense, this karma, my humble self will receive you!¡± He did not murder, therefore Yang Chen did not speak his conventional talk. Finished saying this, Yang Chen had already begun. The thin needle was repeatedly flickering on the schr¡¯s body, the middle-aged schr already could not help but start to groan.


    The itching was difficult to withstand, if it were ordinary, perhaps the schr could use his hand to scratch the itch, but now actually inside the Zhan Xiantia, cultivation becamepletely crippled. The body bundled into solid knots, anywhere with the possibility of itching. The pitiful schr could only incessantly twist his body, but there were no means of slowing down the pain. This time, even if he lost face to the greatest extent, he was willing for someone to help him scratch, unfortunately, Yang Chen did not have this kindness.


    The Zhan Xiantai faintly shed golden, the middle-aged schr was to hang outside the Zhan Xiantai, Yang Chen¡¯s voice was heard on stage: ¡°Senior will be left to beheadst, when these several thousand people are beheaded, senior can be received.¡±


    The Zhan Xiantai¡¯s entering crowds of immortals did not anticipate Yang Chen to even have this skill. The schr was in a dangerous spot, they also knew that, just thinking it was Yang Chen¡¯s joke, but didn¡¯t expect actually being looked at directly by Yang Chen. Just now thinking of the medical garden, Yang Chen also knew, these immortals found it was apparently very difficult to have something hidden from the Zhan Xiantai¡¯s executioner.


    Even if an immortal, one would not wish receive humiliation before facing death, yet Yang Chen¡¯s method let them be unable have any resentment in their heart. Yang Chen was merely a mortal, it was impossible to change to dominate the Heavenly Court. Their tragedy, just as Yang Chen said, justice has a head, debt has an owner, considered less than above Yang Chen.


    As for that middle-aged schr, Yang Chen also clearly said that he previously conspired to murder Yang Chen, Yang Chen also did not mind that he received this karma. Everyone on the road of cultivation did not know how many people were killed, for such an action, perhaps, apart from the middle-aged schr, no one thought it was something improper.


    Let alone, Yang Chen was notpelled, wanting to leave behind a bit of desire, unwilling to give in to happiness on the way, in no way making things difficult, no matter what, no one saying anything more.


    People must die, to say nothing of not knowing how long they lived, experiencing the birth and death of immortals, what was seen at the start. Wanting to live by admitting defeat and lowering their head before entering the Zhan Xiantai, since they had been sent in, that choice had already been made, life and death were already seen through. Yang Chen¡¯s petty action, who would look him in the eye?


    Yang Chen also guessed this point, therefore he could be absolutely unrestrained like this. No matter of an optimistic view of life or death, there were still little small regrets after all. That was the power of that sentence of Yang Chen ¡ª ¡°Still any unfulfilled desires, maybe I can help aplish them.¡±


    The direct consequence of this sentence, at least half of the prisoners waiting for be executed voiced their requests for promised benefits to Yang Chen.


    ¡°My teaching sect is declining, if there is a chance, take care of it! Here is still a lost article ¡°Gui Water True Tactic¡±, matching with the Gui Water¡¯s strength, the might is immense, you help me pass it on!¡± (tl; ¹ïË® does that mean menstruation 0_O)


    ¡°I know a valley having a spirit stone vein inside, deserted, demon beasts are numerous. I estimate still nobody has found it, I give it to you!¡±


    ......


    ¡°Prior to ascending, I refined dozens of flying swords for juniors, but after ascending, the junior disciples never found it, you ept or reject! Those flying swords were my heart¡¯s blood before ascension, you must not let them suffer the dust.¡±


    ......


    Yang Chen¡¯s mind was churning like a boiling pot of water, incessantly these immortals¡¯ final wishes and the benefits were engraved in. Some matters that were simr to taking care of juniors, Yang Chen immediately agreed. Some required murder, Yang Chen would deliberate first, if their enemies had ovepped, Yang Chen would agree, not having ovep, Yang Chen would not rashly nod.


    More so, it contrarily seemed like Yang Chen would increasinglyply with the promises, those wanting him to murder, seeing him shake his head refusing, yet seeing as though they must die soon, leaving behind those things was a waste. He might as well steel his heart, directly having them speak out the benefits of the promises, any condition not wanted, dying indignantly.


    Before each murder, Yang Chen must always speak the vocational term ¡°injustice has a head, debt has an owner¡± once, then he would silently use the demon power, these immortals did not know the final present, inhaling into his body.


    This deed¡¯s speed was very quick, Yang Chen had no concept of time here, but did not stop to rest along the way, waiting until when the schr, including all the people werepletely beheaded by using the Destroying Immortal Vanishing Demon Hand. Half of the Zhan Xiantai had already changed into a scarlet countenance.


    Inside the body, although there still wasn¡¯t the least bit of magical power, but, Yang Chen could sense his self¡¯s body in the process of a heaven and earth turning upside down change. As if something inside his body took root, maturing healthy and strong.


    Somewhat taking notice of his achievements and virtue value, Yang Chen discovered it already surpassed ten billion. This, to Yang Chen, was indeed an additional advantage, although these achievement and virtue values cannot be used in the mortal world for the time being, but ascending to the spiritual world, that was indeed a good thing that was unable to seek for.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Somewhere in the immortal world, that official led Yang Chen to enter the Zhan Xiantai, apparently sensing something, quite identally surprised: ¡°This fast?¡± After speaking, he immediately realised his own forgotten manners, waving to behind: ¡°Another batch to go!¡±


    While Yang Chen had a water break, he suddenly discovered, the just now spacious and empty Zhan Xiantai abruptly became full to the brim, the advancing immortals were sent in.


    Yang Chen, already absorbing the advancing immortals¡¯ life essence, seemed to simply be unconsciously exhausted. However, he still very slowly went in ordance to his own tempo. Slowly drinking a bowl of water carried in his hand, once again treading this steady pace, mounting the Zhan Xiantai.


    Local God, beheaded!


    Mountain God, beheaded!


    Heaven soldier, beheaded!


    Strong man, beheaded!


    Pce beauty, beheaded!


    Boy, beheaded!


    ......


    ¡°Before your body dies and disappears, do you, senior, have any unfulfilled desires, perhaps my humble self can take your ce and aplish one or two.¡± The same words from Yang Chen¡¯s mouth came out, yet much to the point of a hint of murder.


    ¡°Injustice has a head, debt has an owner, you and I had noints in the former days, in the past no animosity, my humble self¡¯s duty, you vited thew!¡± The executioner¡¯s choice of words, Yang Chen did not know how many times he said it, cleanly killing the waiting to be executed prisoners in one breath.


    ¡°Sss,¡± Outside the Zhan Xiantai, the supervising beheading official discovered the Zhan Xiantai was once again killed to emptiness, almost gasping. Over two thousand immortals, this many cleanly killed by Yang Chen in this time period, even himself, confronting this many immortals, could not necessarily reach below this fierce skill.


    It must be known, a mortal facing this many immortals, although they are mountain gods, local gods, heaven soldiers and minor figures; these kind of small deities, but those were also all were deities. They were more respectedpared with His Majesty the Emperor, actually capable of killing without the slightest hesitation. These people practically were nature¡¯s executioner.


    Again, a batch of people had been delivered, Yang Chen also knew the regr pattern. It was one thousand two hundred people, kill and a batches again. Only these were the most rudimentary small insignificant deities. Yang Chen killed no less than a few dozen batches, approaching twenty thousand people.


    The Heavenly Court¡¯s armed rebellion was no small matter, those armed rebellion fellows, although unwilling, those within armed rebellion did not dare to fight the consequences, so they could not turn back. Many people dealt with these old Heavenly Court people,pletely able to arrest and arrest them, therefore Yang Chen would behead these immortals especially more.


    Surrounding Yang Chen¡¯s body already emerged a faint blood colour, naturally after the great many murders a concentrated blood energy was shown. Life essence, although already absorbed by Yang Chen, beheading immortals brought about a hurricane of killing intent, without a means to eliminate it in a short time.


    When after killing, those immortals had already lost possession of magical power, even in the presence of Yang Chen they would slightly tremble. Simply not daring to look Yang Chen in the eye, it appeared that from the heart was a feeling of reverence for Yang Chen.


    When finished killing this batch, after a short rest, Yang Chen finally saw to a different prisoner awaiting execution. They could be made out from the ones waiting, these immortals¡¯ grades were already a great upgrade.


    ¡°Thirty-six Celestial Deities, seventy-two Earth Fiends, twenty-eight Constetions, twelve Stars!¡± Yang Chen could not but gasp, these originally aloof and remote respectful deities now already turned into waiting to be executed prisoners in under a step.


    ¡°Before your body dies and disappears, do you, senior, have any unfulfilled desires, perhaps my humble self can take your ce and aplish one or two.¡± Red light lingered on the whole body of Yang Chen speaking out these words, really making these immortals¡¯ bodies leap. How many immortals killed and beheaded could produce such a level of murderous aura to make ranked immortals feel dread?


    Surprisingly, it was a high-level immortal, regarded even more important than one¡¯s own Confucian orthodoxy. Yang Chen¡¯s remarks seemed to give them a final chance.


    ¡°The Old Me has, in the base of a trunk, the ¡°Big Day True Tactic¡±, you help me find a suitable disciple, pass it down!¡±


    ¡°I have a secret world in a immortal abode in the mortal world, at Green Dome Mountain, banning techniques like this...¡±


    ¡°Before ascending, inside The Old Me¡¯s immortal abode is a Vein Wood True Element, ept or reject if you have time, it matches with the ¡°Wooden True Tactic¡±, it would have inconceivable efficacy. But, you must help The Old Me in the spiritual world find my former disciples, take this Heaven and Earth Evesting Sword Formation to pass it down. If you cannot find, even if it¡¯s convenient to you! Ai!¡±


    ¡°I have an article here ¡°Storing Elixing Scripture¡±, find a suitable person to pass it down it!¡±


    ¡°We have a twelve person practice ¡°Twelve Star Subduing Ocean Great Formation¡±, I¡¯m giving it to you, put it down in the immortal abode!¡±


    ¡°Circle Heaven Constetion Great Formation¡± diagram, you need not ask its might, it¡¯s very great. I give it to you!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Deity Refining Treasure Tactic¡±, it¡¯s fine to be able to refine your magic, I send it to you, do not lose it.¡±


    ¡°Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Tactic¡±, good luck, it can give you the magic sacrificial refinement seventy-two battle technique, pass it down!¡±


    ......


    Sessively, almost all were power techniques, battle techniques, elixir scriptures, refining techniques, even lost immortal abodes, making Yang Chen not dare to believe these people actually had so many good things. Moreover, finding certain things in his memory to look at, these things were all true. Especially the Twelve Star Subduing Ocean Great Formation, it simply was a directly wonderful promotion to the next level of opposing heaven formation techniques.


    Beheading dozens of immortals again, he had not felt anything in beheading Heaven Generals, when beheading twelve Stars, Yang Chen asionally found his achievements and virtues already had begun to rapidly increase by hundreds of millions of units. Beheading the twenty-eight Constetions, achievements and virtues had already broken through to one trillion.


    Even making Yang Chen more shocked was the twenty-eight Constetions¡¯ life essence. It seemed each had different phases of Yin and Yang attributes, once inhaled into the body, something inside the body was sensed to take root and grow into the illusion of towering trees, exceptionally fantastic.


    ¡°Hu,¡± a good long time, Yang Chen finished absorbing and opened his eyes, the purpose was getting an eyeful of monsters. Practically covering every category. (tl; I¡¯m confused)


    Engshen Roaring Sky Dogs, North Pole Immortal Old Sika Deers, Red Crowned Cranes, Moon Lady Jade Hares, neither fish nor fowl. Flying tigers, tortoise serpents, even also several flood dragons. Yang Chen could almost think of them all already being here. These were not those immortals¡¯ house pets or even mounts.


    ¡°My family master has peaches of immortality. I also have one!¡± The South Pole Immortal Old Sika Deer started to talk, shocking Yang Chen: ¡°I have long since put those peaches into a spiritual world¡¯s immortal abode, if you have time, you try get a good taste, the vour is still good.¡±

 Chapter 7 – BEHEAD BEHEAD BEHEAD(1)

    The peach in the hand of south immortal was actuallyparable to the best peach of the western queen Xia Wangmu.


    Good stuff!! hearing sika deer¡¯s words,Yang chen almost drooled.


    ¡± You would rather eat that peach in spiritual world than to give it up, truly petty ! ¡± a disdainful voice came through the side. In fact it was Sika Deer¡¯s inseparable shadow Red Crown Crane, present equivalently at the side of South pole Immortal. Sika Deer started to ridicule as soon as it opened it¡¯s mouth ¡° I already ate the peach, it¡¯s seed still remains in the mortal world. Don¡¯t know if it blossomed into fruit yet.¡±


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t say anything after hearing the condemning words of two chaps. All the benefits would be his after all, because of the words of these two chaps present right next to the death¡¯s door.


    ¡°That peach.....it should grow only in the mortal world.¡±


    After saying this sentence, he requested ¡° Go take a look a if you have the opportunity. Now, behead us both in one chop!! ¡±


    ........................................


    ¡°Woof..¡± the heavenly dog loudly roared and then instantly started talking in the human speech ¡±In my world, there is a drop of blood essence. If there is a beast capable of fusing with it, then it might be able to stimte ancient beast¡¯s blood vessels. The blood essence is located at......¡±.


    ¡°There exists a divine ability of a sect equivalent to my demon race¡¯s aplished methods. , Whenpared to the Royal Beast Sect, it is hundred times better. Only it has harsh requirements. Well, depends on whether you have good luck or not!¡± said Green ck Bull in the human speech simrly .


    .........................................


    Now these demon gods and those previous twenty eight different constetions , they are all imperial court¡¯s well known upper immortal¡¯s mounts or house pets. They didn¡¯t transform into human shapes and would always maintain this form. Nevertheless the strength of these demon gods is exceptionally strong , unlike those who directly be deity by mistake and they might even surpass them.


    At the time of beheading, Yang Chen is too busy to care for others. But after someone kill severals without care, all his moral standards are thrown away. One terrifyingly great jump on dozens of demon gods allowed Yang Chen to directly raise ten thousands of merits .


    Imperial court¡¯s secondrgest rebellion was ongoing. Many survived entirely by luck. Against the older deities, all the younger deities are barely able to engage and catch them to take as prisoners. However for Yang Chen, this turned out to be quite convenient.


    At this moment, a dense concentratedyer of blood light was on Yang Chen¡¯s body. It seemed as if a cloud of blood surrounded Yang Chen when seen from far away. This kind of sight when seen by someone randomly during cultivation, his first reaction would be that Yang Chen is absolutely an extremely evil demon. And also, he is someone who had either cultivated some aplished method or some mortal¡¯s magic power.


    .


    Yang Chen immediately stopped persuading so that he can behead demon deities rapidly. A frightening killing intent appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s body that can prated through the body. A sky lord, who was recently delivered to XianTai was so terrified by Yang Chen¡¯s murderous spirit ,that he took hisst breadth on the spot and died immediately.


    ¡°So many serious injuries, luckily you were able to stay alive until now!¡± Yang Chen looked at his hands which still haven¡¯t moved to im the life of sky lord , nevertheless he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head while sighing loudly.


    In this order sent to Xiantai, a lot of immortals were highly ranked including Sky ruler, Sky general Above them were eight immortal holes, seven northern stars, six small shells, heavenly lords of five attributes, four side aplished sses, happiness good fortune and old age three heavenly stars, sky peng martial, thedy on the moon and numerous gigantic spirit deities. However each and every one of these highly ranked immortals were almost gravely injured while facing off against distinct young deities. They felt qute dissatisfied but still had no other choice.


    ¡°Fire attributed star lord, beheaded¡±, one speck of extremely rich fire attributed essence directly flew into Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    ¡°Water attributed star lord, beheaded¡±, magnificent water attribute essence.


    ¡°Wood attributed star lord , beheaded¡±, magnificent wood attribute essence


    ¡°Earth attributed star lord,beheaded¡±, magnificent earth attribute essence.


    ¡°Gold attributed star lord ,beheaded¡±, magnificent gold attribute essence.


    Merely by beheading differently attributed five star lords, Yang Chen felt these five attributes have sharply increased within his body, not to mention those twenty eight constetions which previously produced that overflowing feeling. Until now while killing ,Yang Chen always attempted to bnce his mental state, however he still cannot help but feel somewhat exhausted .


    Within his body Xiantai¡¯s will was still emitting killing intent, but Yang Chen controlled it so that it remained in ordance with Yang Chen¡¯s arrangements and did not cause any greater difficulties for him too.


    Yang Chen always took a nap while resting inside his small room regardless of anything, striving to achieve calm and peaceful atmosphere. This allowed the strong killing intent, currently on his body, to ease up. Although the red cloud still rolled around, it didn¡¯t have that kind of terrifying appearance. Only after resting for some time did the Yang Chen went up the Xiantai.


    Already, among great peopleins couldn¡¯t be heard. Victory is victory ,defeat is defeat , risking one¡¯s own life to the greatest extent using one¡¯s own full strength had lead to this kind of conclusion. Nevertheless many of them were not that unwilling and frustrated instead were also unusually deeply gratified.


    ¡°I have raised one poison herb, it is located inside my mortal world...........¡±


    ¡° In my lifetime I have condensed a skill about pure yang sword qi and never distracted from practicing it. There is no leakage of overflowing power, if you have interest, you should also try to practice it ordingly !¡±


    ¡°To be able to face death in front of a strong person such as you is good karma. I have a set of spell gs, I gift it to you!¡±


    ................................................


    Yang Chen calmly received these informations as he spoke his catch phrase¡±for every grievance someone is responsible, for every debt there is a debtor¡± to each and every immortal before beheading them.


    beforehand, in order to scare younger deities, Yang Chen would certainly hit them without any major problems. However these upper immortals were not same as others, actually for each and every upper immortal, within his heart Yang Chen has condensed an intention to kill them. Only after that, he is able to aplish this calmly.


    For every upper immortal beheaded, Yang Chen is clearly able to sense therge changes which are urring within his body, almostparable with frightening demand to kill ten thousands of hundred thousand people.


    Yang Chen no longer paid any attention to achievements, it already surpassed thousands of merits a long time ago. This big unit can even shock the capital city. Probably just by using a few people, it can ovee a critical point(one thousand million) at once.


    Outside XianTai


    Originally several immortal soldiers were guarding Xian Tai. At this moment they felt bursts after bursts of violent killing intent from the interior of Xian Tai. Each and every one of them can¡¯t help but tremble .They were merelymon heavenly soldiers, nowhere able to resist when subjected to this fearful killing intent. If it was not for themand from above, they already would have fled to somece taking unknown paths.


    Even the mighty beheading official can¡¯t help but tremble. Guarding a higher immortal, soldiers can¡¯t help but say ¡±This Xian Tai is solely able to connect Mortal world to imperial court¡¯s immortal tool, Imperial court can only enter but can¡¯te out,ordinary people can also enter but not necessarilye out, we have already appointed an executioner by using older methods of revolving dreams andpleted new emperor¡¯s order, to spread XianTai¡¯s prestige cleverly, we should retreat farther !¡±.


    Many immortal soldiers then looked at XianTai immediately ncing at each other they started to flee trying to out do each other, away from XianTai¡¯s vicinity to somece where XianTai¡¯s killing intent can¡¯t reach,only then did they stopped.


    The immortal soldiers immediately asked ¡° This Xian Tai, how can it be this way? Formerly it was not so ! Ah¡±


    ¡°In the past this Xian Tai only beheaded a few immortals! These several year count doesn¡¯t surpass ten individuals ! but to behead several tens of thousands immortals this year, so much of immortal¡¯s blood, not to mention Xian Tai¡¯s de, even mortal world¡¯s weapons would be infected by so much immortal¡¯s blood. He also seeded quite proficiently ! right ??¡± very first to retreat, the strong beheading supervisor exined while gazing at Xian Tai with lingering fear in his heart .

 Chapter 8 – Incalculable Achievement

    ¡°We are the supreme ruler of the golden imperial watchtower of the boundless heaven, the magnificent all epassing true god, the Jade Emperor. Traitor, whence dare thou be rude!¡± The man, dressed in an imperial robe and wearing the imperial crown, shouted loudly, like a thunderp by Yang Chen¡¯s ears. He wasn¡¯t even influenced a moment by the lingering killing intent around Yang Chen.


    The phoenix crowned woman next to the Jade Emperor stood quietly without speaking, only a sharp light shing in her eyes, enough for any person to fear her majestic presence and prostrate themselves on the ground.


    ¡°Sorry, seniors, but this is the Immortal Executioner stage. The immortals entering here are only of one identity, and that is as convicted prisoners!¡± Confronting the two former rulers of the heavenly court, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, Yang Chen only calmly said: ¡°Myself am Yang Chen, the executioner of the Immortal Executioner Stage!¡±


    Meanwhile, the heavenly court¡¯s newly appointed emissary in charge of controlling the achievement scores was just looking at the suddenly appeared stranger that was quickly racking up achievement, his mouth wide open, appearing at the number one spot on the achievement roll. The numbers recorded were, individual, tens, hundreds, thousands, ten thousands, hundred millions, trillions, ten quadrillions, hundred quintillions, septillions, ten octillions, hundred nonillions, undecillions, ten duodecillions, hundred tredecillions, quinquadecillions, ten sedecillions, hundred septendecillions, novendecillions, ten vigintillions, all the way to hundred unvigintillions. On the order of ten to the sixty fourth power, the number so enormous he simply didn¡¯t dare believe it.


    (Author note:


    Ten thousand: 10^4


    Hundred million: 10^8


    Trillion: 10^12


    Ten quadrillion: 10^16


    Hundred quintillion: 10^20


    Septillion: 10^24


    Ten octillion: 10^28


    Hundred nonillion: 10^32


    Undecillion: 10^36


    Ten duodecillion: 10^40


    Hundred tredecillion: 10^44


    Quinquagintillion: 10^48


    Ten sedecillion: 10^52


    Hundred septendecillion: 10^56


    Novendecillion: 10^60


    Ten vigintillion: 10^64


    Hundred unvigintillion: 10^68


    Tresvigintillion: 10^72


    TL Note: Chinese has individual expressions for every multiple of 104 rather than 103, and are perhaps more descriptive, like:


    ten sedecillion = sand of the Ganges


    ten vigintillion = inconceivable


    hundred unvigintillion = boundless


    tresvigintillion = big number.)


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was the founder of Daoism, his achievements were already boundless. That¡¯s why, even in the midst of rebellion against the heavenly court, nobody dared be disrespectful to him. But all the immortals who participated knew that, if the Elderly Lord didn¡¯t die, the new heavenly court basically couldn¡¯t be rebuilt. Therefore, once the new Jade Emperor ascended, he immediately had the Elderly Lord executed.


    This was after all the resentment of cheating ones master and extinguishing the ancestors, once the arrow was on the bowstring, it had to be loosed. Once in this situation, there could be no consideration. Nobody dared kill the Elderly Lord, but that was to Yang Chen¡¯s benefit. The Elderly Lord¡¯s achievements in the old heavenly court were boundless, meaning that his achievement score had already reached the magnitude of a hundred unvigintillion. Of course, killing the Elderly Lord was also a matter of boundless achievement in the new heavenly court, and Yang Chen¡¯s achievement score had immediately charged into units of hundred unvigintillions, already the longest number on the achievement score roll.


    The Elderly Lord¡¯s alone had let Yang Chen¡¯s achievement score step past everyone, appearing far above on the achievement roll. Moreover, the gigantic number made that official in charge of inspecting the achievement roll speechless for a long time.


    ording to the rules of the heavenly court, achievement score could be directly exchanged for a great many things, including all sorts of magical treasures and pills, cultivation techniques, and tools, pets and subordinates, official positions and abodes, practically anything. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s present boundless level achievement, he could directly exchange his achievement score for the entire heavenly court.


    The new Jade Emperor had just ascended, his experience shallow, and even if he could gather vast amounts of achievement, there was still no way topare with the founder of Daoism. And the achievement roll immortal tool, just like the Immortal Executioner Stage, could only be used to look over exchanges, and couldn¡¯t be used to change the rules for calcting.


    Apletely unfamiliar and unheard of name, not the partner of any sect, nor anyone who had established some rming contribution in the rebellion, nor the newly appointed Jade Emperor, how could he be ranked number one?


    Thinking of a stranger never heard of by anyone in the heavenly court exchanging everything, even as a great primary golden immortal, the newly appointed heavenly court achievement emissary was unable to keep his brow from unconsciously beading with sweat, tremendous fear almost making him believe he hadmitted some unpardonable mistake, unconsciously starting to tremble. There was definitely some mistake here!


    ¡°Whence does the traitors dare hurry?¡± The Jade Emperor, or more precisely, the former Jade Emperor took a step forward and shouted at Yang Chen, but could only nkly Yang Chen walk past. Besides shouting, he could do nothing.


    ¡°No wonder those people would rebel, can you do anything other than bossing people around?¡± A trace of disdain shed through Yang Chen¡¯s eyes. Slowly shaking his head, he shed the sinister de.


    ¡°Do you not fear eternal damnation after doing it?¡± The Queen Mother Of the West finally spoke up to the side, her pronunciation clear like moonlight, carrying a sense of a monarch overlooking the world, phoenix eyes holding power. It was just one sentence, but it pierced even deeper than the Jade Emperor¡¯s shouting.


    ¡°Myself am acting on behalf of the Dao of Heaven, it¡¯s boundlessly beneficial, how could there be damnation?¡± Confronting this Queen Mother, Yang Chen was instead a bit more courteous than towards the Jade Emperor, but words could offer no exnation. While speaking, he suddenly revealed the achievement score on his ring, the enormous number even making Yang Chen himself turn lifeless for a moment.


    ¡°On behalf of the Dao of Heaven?¡± The Queen mother also saw the long string of digits on Yang Chen¡¯s ring, and her eyes dulled, no longer with the brightness from before, as if she had suddenly aged. She muttered: ¡°It seemed Heaven has already changed!¡±


    ¡°If senior still has some unfinished desires, perhaps myself can help aplish one or two!¡± Yang Chen confronted the twopletely different monarchs, said this, then quietly waited for them to speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s already at this stage, what desires could still be left?¡± The Queen Mother of the West spoke with a somewhat bleak expression, then immediately regained her high minded dignity. Even being only a weak woman without the strength to truss a chicken inside the Immortal Executioner Stage, the unique air she exuded at this moment enchanted even Yang Chen.


    Quietly straightening her clothes, the Queen Mother dashed a smile at Yang Chen: ¡°Lend me the de, I need a mirror!¡±


    ¡°Subordinate is crude, I have been irreverent!¡± The Queen Mother¡¯s optimistic disy won Yang Chen¡¯s respect. Whoosh, the uniquely vicious edge shed, appearing in front of her. The t de now became as bright as snow, reflecting the Queen Mother¡¯s charming appearance.


    Facing the edge, the Queen Mother of the West carefully arranged her hair as if she was at her own Jade Lake. After casually adjusting the phoenix hairpin on top of her head, she gave a slight nod to Yang Chen, walking over to the edge of the Immortal Executioner Stage by herself, looking all around at the surrounding scenery, then said to Yang Chen behind her without turning her head: ¡°Executioner, do it! Be quick!¡±


    Xiu, a sharp whistle, a sliver of light like bright snow and ck hair caressed the Queen Mother¡¯s neck. But nothing else changed, the Queen Mother still stood there, gazing into the distance. After a moment she exposed a smile: ¡°Such a fast de, many thanks!¡±


    Yang Chen swung his de, but didn¡¯t look further at the result, directly turning around and confronting the Jade Emperor, once supreme ruler of everything, calmly and grimly saying: ¡°The Empress is already on her way, senior, do you still have any unfinished desires, perhaps myself can help aplish one or two!¡±


    Seeing the Queen Mother of the West standing there suddenly fall to the ground, the Jade Emperor who had just been forcefully roaring exposed a panicked expression. Looking at Yang Chen, his shout held a different timbre: ¡°We are the Jade Emperor, you dare be rude?¡±


    ¡°No longer!¡± Yan Chen had just seen the Queen Mother of the West confront her fall so calmly, now seeing the Jade Emperor forget himself like that, thest trace of respect for a senior vanished without a trace.


    ¡°We are the Jade Emperor, you¡¯re all traitors!¡± Confronting the death of his body and end of his Dao, the once Jade Emperor lost all sense of dignity, almost hysterically swinging his fist at Yang Chen. But he only swung it were he stood, even without any restraints, he didn¡¯t dare step forward to argue with Yang Chen, let alone teaching him a lesson.


    ¡°For every debt there is a debtor, you and I have no past grudges, nor recent hatred, this is my ce of duty, executing orders, please pardon me!¡± Yang Chen finished his executioner¡¯s catchphrase with an expressionless face, then took a few steps forward and swung the vicious de.


    The heavenly court achievement emissary looked at Yang Chen¡¯s score suddenly rising again, and his whole face was stunned. Yang Chen¡¯s achievement score had already been on the level of a hundred unvigintillion, but along with him beheading the Queen Mother of the West, his score directly shot up almost to the limit of what the achievement roll could disy. Nine hundred unvigintillion, that was almost thergest number the achievement roll could hold.


    Looking at the second name on the roll, the name of the newly appointed Jade Emperor, the newly appointed achievement emissary almost cried. The heavenly court was newly established, could it be that someone umting enough achievement points to reach this position was an error in the immortal tool, leading to this world of darkness? He didn¡¯t know how the achievement roll was arranged before, but it may be assumed that the Jade Emperor was number one!


    One fellow of unknown origin, a fellow whose name the achievement emissary couldn¡¯t find even when he searched the entire heavenly court, actually had an achievement score even higher than the Jade Emperor? If there wasn¡¯t any problem with the achievement roll, then there was definitely a problem with him, the achievement emissary. The newly appointed Jade Emperor wasn¡¯t some kind and benevolent person, that was a powerful character who had just delivered every person loyal to the old heavenly court to the Immortal Executioner Stage. If he let the Jade Emperor know about it, then he, as the achievement emissary, would definitely end up there too.


    Yes, there was definitely some problem with the rules of the achievement roll. In this moment of desperation, the achievement emissary¡¯s brain worked an unknown number of dozens of times faster than normal, at once bing aware of the main point of the problem. The achievement roll was an immortal tool, as long as someone wore the token ring of the heavenly court, their achievement score would be calcted by the achievement roll, there would be no error here. The only possible problem could be that the just converted achievement roll was still using the old rules.


    Thinking of this, the achievement emissary was just about to try operating the achievement roll to research how to alter the calction rules, when he sensed someone entering with a sweep of his divine consciousness, his personal assistant. But he couldn¡¯t let anyone see the ranking of the achievement roll right now, so he hastily put it away and asked in a low voice: ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Milord, the Jade Emperor¡¯s emissary is here, the Jade Emperor wants to see the achievement roll!¡± The personal assistant bowed and reported, then quietly waited for the achievement emissary¡¯s orders.


    Boom, like a thunderp by the achievement emissary¡¯s ears. The Jade Emperor wanted to see the achievement roll. But could he show it to him now? The achievement emissary no longer knew what to do.


    Only, no matter what, the Jade Emperor had actually sent a person instead of a talisman with the summons, this was presumably some grand asion. There might be a lot of people waiting to see it, not going wasn¡¯t an option. But right now the damned achievement roll was a huge pain in the ass!


    Trembling with fear and trepidation, the achievement emissary cautiously followed the Jade Emperor¡¯s envoy for the high firmament treasure pce. His shaking as he walked astonished the envoy, but he couldn¡¯t ask about it and only tactfully reminded: ¡°Be careful not to be discourteous before the Jade Emperor!¡±


    At the near firmament treasure pce, the new Jade Emperor was just holding a grand feast for the ministers. In fact, this was also considered the celebratory feast for overthrowing the old regime. Some people at the feast deserved rewards, and they would be casually awarded some achievement points.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, the achievement emissary¡¯s legs almost buckled. Even with his golden immortal cultivation, his terror wasn¡¯t light. The hoped for day of overthrowing the old heavenly court hade with great difficulty, could it be he would be thrown into the Immortal Executioner Stage because he still hadn¡¯t had time to change the rules on the achievement roll he had just been put in charge of?


    With great difficulty forcing himself toplete the great formal courtesies for the Jade Emperor without mistake, the Jade Emperor¡¯s next words almost made his soul fly away and scatter.


    ¡°Achievement emissary, disy the achievement roll, let all the ministers inspect it!¡±


    At this very moment, Yang Chen¡¯s vicious de was already held up high, and before the shocked eyes of the previous Jade Emperor, chopped down heavily. Pop, the vicious de that had beheaded tens of thousands of immortals only gave a slight sound before bloody light immediately sprayed out, the Jade Emperor¡¯s body copsing to the ground, no different from anymon corpse.


    The figure on the achievement roll rose sharply once again, instantly exceeding the range of what the roll could disy. The instant the achievement emissary disyed the achievement roll, Yang Chen¡¯s name shed once, and disappeared without a trace.


    The achievement emissary couldn¡¯t help shuddering. If the Jade Emperor saw that the person on the number one spot wasn¡¯t him, he didn¡¯t know what kind of thundering fury he would disy.


    Just when the achievement emissary in desperation was nning to throw it to the ground and smash it, he suddenly heard the quietughter of all the immortals, as if everyone were extremely satisfied with the ranking, and leisurely assessed it one by one. Even the Jade Emperorughed, clearly, even though that achievement score was low, as the newly appointed Jade Emperor, he could easily ept that his score wasn¡¯t high.


    ¡°Achievement emissary, bestow minister XX one hundred thousand achievement!¡± The Jade Emperor¡¯s voice echoed from up high.


    The achievement emissary stared nkly, raising his eyes, with astonishment just finding the Jade Emperor¡¯s name listed as number one on the achievement roll, and that harbinger of cmity-like Yang Chen had already flown off to unknown parts. The achievement emissary¡¯s whole body shivered, as if he had just ascended from hell into paradise.


    ¡°Your servant obeys the Emperor¡¯s decree!¡± Inwardly joyous, he still didn¡¯t dare neglect his mouth and hastily operated the achievement roll, noting down the Jade Emperor¡¯s conferred reward.


    ¡°Minister XX, eighty thousand achievement!¡±


    ¡°Minister XX, sixty thousand achievement!¡±


    ......


    A string of rewards left the achievement emissary too busy to raise his head. With great difficultypleting the awards, the Jade Emperor finally seemed very satisfied with the achievement emissary, in the end instructing: ¡°Achievement emissary, give yourself one thousand achievement points. Afterwards the achievement roll will follow these rules, and mustn¡¯t be changed lightly!¡±


    For the first half of what he said, the achievement emissary rejoiced over obtaining a thousand points for himself, but thetter half made his heart drop. That Yang Chen¡¯s name appeared in his brain once again, that outrageously long number behind the name testing his nerves again and again. However, at this time he didn¡¯t dare say anything else, the Jade Emperor, the sole ruler of everything, had a mouth of gold and spoke words of jade, he couldn¡¯t tolerate the slightest lip service. Anyway, since Yang Chen¡¯s name had already disappeared, would the achievement emissary foolishly expose it?


    Thinking of this, the achievement emissary made a great bow, deferentially saying to the Jade Emperor on the throne in a loud voice: ¡°Your servant, receives the decree!¡±

 Chapter 9 – Three Purities Secret

    Yang Chen naturally didn¡¯t know about what had happened at the near firmament treasure pce, but the enormous achievement score still made him leap high with fright. On his achievement ring, a long string of zeroes made it clear that the magnitude of his current achievement score was very high. But within the range of what the ring could disy were only a line of zeroes, and no other numbers.


    If anyone else saw it, they would definitely believe that Yang Chen was someone without any achievement. Only Yang Chen himself knew what kind of immense figure this string of zeroes represented. The reason why there were no other numbers was simply because it was too long, and couldn¡¯t disy more.


    Since the Queen Mother of the West had already passed away, the old heavenly court no longer had any chance of regaining their authority. Yang Chen had nothing else to do at the Immortal Executioner Stage.


    cing the vicious de on its stand, Yang Chen returned to the little room. After nning and resting, he took off the celestial executioners garb prepared for him in the Immortal Executioner Stage, changing into the mundane clothing he wore when he arrived, putting everything in order. Forcefully constraining the churning and joy in his heart, he firmly walked towards the gate of the Immortal Executioner Stage.


    If one was polluted with the blood or flesh of an immortal in the Immortal Executioner Stage, or touched something the shouldn¡¯t be touched, the great gate of the Immortal Executioner Stage would disappear automatically. But Yang Chen had always been very careful, and even now the great gate still towered in its ce, without the slightest change.


    Under the Jade Emperor¡¯s explicit order, the supervising official could draw on the strength of the entire heavenly court to use the Dream y great formation once in order to draw an executioner from the mortal world. Once chose, unless the executioner died within the Immortal Executioner Stage, there was no way to select another. Since Yang Chen hadn¡¯t died, the Immortal Executioner Stage¡¯s prohibition wouldn¡¯t be activated to notify the heavenly court¡¯s officials.


    The Jade Emperor was already dead, and for the moment there would be no new immortals entering the Immortal Executioner Stage. Yang Chen knew about this, after he had ascended and entered the Heavenly Court, he had never heard of anyone being executed.


    Walking over to the portal, he turned his head and looked at the Immortal Executioner Stage, looked at that vicious de, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, then he stepped through the gate withrge strides.


    The scene before his eyes changed with blinding speed, suddenly turning dark. Yang Chen focused at the distance, but he was still in his broken house, and it was still night. He just didn¡¯t know how much time had passed in the mortal world.


    When Yang Chen appeared, the weather was originally early winter, but everyone in the county town seemed to tremble and couldn¡¯t help pulling their bedclothes closer, as if feeling a bone chilling cold. Rats and ants burrowing underground also suddenly stopped moving at that moment. The entire town was still like a ghost town.


    A lot of people in the prison suddenly woke up, starting to shiver uncontrobly from cold, as if the god of death was already at their side, and a few cowards even copsed.


    On a distant mountaintop, a woman whose body was like the white jade of a fairy suddenly looked in this direction, frowning, muttering to herself: ¡°Such a great killing intent, just how many souls as this monster extinguished?¡± Her figure shed, already gone from her previous ce.


    There were also some others who noticed this direction in a few other directions. The old just looked, but a lot of people immediately flew off. Their cultivation was high and low, unevenly matched.


    Yang Chen finally noticed something was wrong. In the Immortal Executioner Stage, this killing aura and killing intent was nothing, but in the immortal world it was enough to drive people insane. If he didn¡¯t quickly settle the issue of the killing intent before he met some cultivating fellows and his luck was good, they might realize he was an executioner and not care further, but if his luck was bad, they might immediately cut him up with their flying swords to eliminate evil and defend the Dao.


    With his former temperament cultivation, this bit of killing intent was nothing. But Yang Chen hadn¡¯t anticipated that the killing intent from killing immortals would be revealed, it really was something of a miscalction.


    Three Purities Secret, Yang Chen suddenly recalled what the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord said, the Three Purities Secret could refine killing intent into divine consciousness, that was simply a life saving treasure in this situation. No wonder the Elderly Lord would say he¡¯d use it very soon.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare be neglectful, hastily reciting what the Elderly Lord taught him about the Three Purities Secret, starting to slowlyprehend the mysteries within it. After a long while, Yang Chen sat down in meditation, and started to cultivate it ording to the methods of the Three Purities Secret¡¯s first level. The Three Purities Secret had altogether nine levels, and even with Yang Chen¡¯s more than ten thousand years of experience in cultivating, he could still only do it step by step.


    Yang Chen¡¯s temperament cultivation was already at the level of a great primary golden immortal since his rebirth, and despite this being the first time he practiced it, he still instantly entered the condition for cultivating, without self or others.


    After six hours, Yang Chen woke from his practicing. Letting loose a long breath, Yang Chen began to slowly inspect the changes in his body.


    The Three Purities Secret was the key to the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s turning one qi into three purities, only, it could only raise divine consciousness, and not magical power. Yang Chen was long since aware of this, but as he practiced, he was still shocked at the changes in his divine consciousness.


    Originally Yang Chen¡¯s body was born mortal, and without cultivating any arts, he was naturally without any divine consciousness or magical power, just the empty ten thousand years of cultivation experience and temperament cultivation. But with the first time cultivating the Three Purities Secret now, his divine consciousness had immediately risen arge chunk, so much that it had even caught up to when he sessfully cultivated almost to the foundation building stage. The result was outstanding, simply stupefying.


    Even Yang Chen himself hadn¡¯t anticipated such an outstanding result, and in bewildered he even started doubting his own judgement. But very quickly he noticed the blood cloud that had already grown a lot thinner, and epted the facts.


    Absorbing killing intent, turning it into divine consciousness, it turned out that interesting. Yang Chen determined that, as long as he cultivated for another few days, this overflowing killing intent would bepletely absorbed, no longer with any need to worry about this killing aura.


    The sky was already bright, and Yang Chen left the house and pushed open the gate to the courtyard, thinking to go see how much time had passed. However, with a nce he discovered that nothing seemed to have change, exactly the same as before he left. There was no change in the street scenery, nor even any change in the people, those neighbours still looked at him extremely cautiously, afraid to provoke his attention.


    ¡°What date is it?¡± Yang Chen directly pulled over a neighbour to ask. But he hadn¡¯t anticipated that this simple touch would immediately scare that neighbour enough that he didn¡¯t dare move, squeezing out two words after his teeth chattering and body trembling for a long time: ¡°The...... fifth!¡±


    Yang Chen let go, and that neighbour frantically crawled and ran into the distance as if he had just received a general pardon, not even daring to turn his head. The cold intent of Yang Chen¡¯s body made people move far away with their hearts rmed.


    ¡°The fifth!¡± Yang Chen stared nkly, not even one day had passed, everything that happened, could it have been a huge dream? Absorbing all that life essence, was it all an illusion?


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yang Chen shouted inwardly. Even though he had only heard about it in his previous life, he could be certain that there would be no beheadings in nothing physically entered the Immortal Executioner Stage.


    When he stepped out from the Immortal Executioner Stage, it had been his real body, and not just a thought. Moreover, if he was only a thought within the Immortal Executioner Stage, it would be impossible for him to be the opponent of the vicious de.


    And Yang Cheng had the greatest proof, the discerning eye of the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord. Evenpletely without magical power when entering the Immortal Executioner Stage, the elder¡¯s eyes still weren¡¯tcking to the extent that he couldn¡¯t tell apart a real body and a consciousness entity. Since he said his body¡¯s aptitude was extremely good, that absolutely wasn¡¯t a lie.


    Turning around, Yang Chen closed himself into his little courtyard, walked over to the millstone, and fished out that five colored stone. By just touching it, the five colored stone released a great brilliance, the five colored light extremely dazzling. This also made Yang Chen let loose a breath, everything that had happened, none of it was a waste.


    The killing intent was still very dense, before killing people today, Yang Chen still had the chance to refine it a bit more. Thinking of this, Yang Chen immediately returned to his room, sitting cross legged with his palms and soles of his feet facing the sky, and began to practice the Three Purities Secret once again.


    He still had to execute people at three quarters past eleven, so Yang Chen only cultivated for two hours in the morning before stopping. The blood cloud had weakened a bit, but it was still thicker than old devil Yi¡¯s back then. Fortunately this blood cloud could only be seen by cultivators with magical power, ordinary people would only feel a heartfelt terror, and nothing else. Common people fearing executioners seemed to be amon thing in the mortal world, and wouldn¡¯t cause any great panic.


    Hastily killing a few dozen people, Yang Chen was warned by that seemingly dodging little minor official that he would be executing minister Sun¡¯s whole family of three hundred people tomorrow. He might be tired, so he should prepare early. Yang Chen was unconcerned, and hurried back to his house withrge strides to start cultivating.


    This time Yang Chen cultivated the whole time from three in the afternoon to seven in the morning the next day. Right now Yang Chen was scrambling for time, he had topletely absorb his killing intent before those devil exterminating, Dao protecting people darede here.


    Yang Chen had also nned the choice of this county seat far in advance. This was where the distance to any cultivator sect was the greatest, and even experts on flying swords would take at least two days to get here. This was enough to let Yang Chen suppress his killing intent to the level of ordinary people.


    The Three Purities Secret was worthy of being the Elderly Lord¡¯s trump card, when all was said and done, Yang Chen only practiced it the third time, and no more than eight hours in a stretch, and it was still only the first level, but with the third time he practiced, Yang Chen¡¯s divine consciousness was already enough to study the changes within his body.


    The red cloud on the surface of his body rushed madly into Yang Chen as if pulled by some huge gravitational force, and after a short series of changes, it joined the formidable ranks of arge army of divine consciousness. So much that Yang Chen could even clearly sense the slight chill of the blood cloud flowing within him.


    The more formidable his divine consciousness, the faster the absorption speed, forming a positive reinforcement spiral. But Yang Chen still couldn¡¯t be relieved, because the absorption speed was still a bit slowpared to the density of the blood cloud. Compared to the joy over his divine consciousness, Yang Chen was even more concerned about how to deal with puritanical cultivators.


    Yang Chen had never thought that he would possess divine consciousness so unsuited to his magical power, before he even had a trace of magical power. By his experience, his present divine consciousness was already equivalent to when he was at the foundation building stage in his previous life. Using weights of silver topare it, then he was like an ordinary person who had suddenly received several tens of thousands of tael of silver, enough to squander for a lifetime.


    Faintly, it was as if his formidable divine consciousness wanted to split into two pieces, which made Yang Chen feel strange. Such an indication, ording to the records of the Three Purities Secret, should be the omen of the divine consciousness splitting. Since it was one qi bing three purities, then the divine consciousness would naturally ultimately split into three pieces. However, that was at least something that would happen above the yuanying stage, at the dacheng stage, how could something like this happen when he had just started to practice it?


    What Yang Chen didn¡¯t know was that divine consciousness splitting was rted to magical power, and would appear after the divine consciousness was one realm higher than the magical power. Yang Chen¡¯s current condition was that he didn¡¯t have a trace of magical power, but his divine consciousness was already at the level of an initial stage foundation builder, which as it happens met the conditions.


    However, indications for splitting of divine consciousness was clearly the peak of the first level of practice, he could already practice the second level art.


    The final purpose was for one qi to be three purities, this required splitting into three parts. Now that he already had the signs of splitting, Yang Chen naturally wouldn¡¯t halt it and continued practicing. Simply, afterpleting this round of practice, Yang Chen naturally switched the Three Purities Secret¡¯s firstyer art to the secondyer art.


    Entering the secondyer, Yang Chen immediately felt vigor like a swallowing whale. The blood cloud surrounding him rushed into his body as if it was suddenly engulfed in a powerful storm. The absorption speed was at least twice as fast.


    Yang Chen almost became drunk on the unrestrained feeling, and his divine consciousness rose sharply at the same time. The blood cloud also swiftly weakened, and in a short few hours, Yang Chen had already absorbed almost seventy percent of the killing intent. The thick blood cloud had grown faint, as if already weakened to the level of old devil Yi back then, all that remained was a thin red curtain. And this faint red curtain also dissipated within it.


    At the same time as Yang Chen sat quietly practicing, in the distance in all directions, several people were just controlling flying swords to fly, their target astonishingly Yang Chen¡¯s location.


    ¡°Yi?¡±One white dressed young girl among them dashed out an expression of surprise. The bloody killing intent over there had actually swiftly weakened in a short few hours, could it be some unknowable unforeseen event had taken ce there?


    ¡°Humph!¡± Looking in that direction, the frosty expression on white dressed young woman¡¯s face didn¡¯t warm in the slightest: ¡°No matter who you are, daring to be create such a killing cmity, even if you flee to the ends of the world, I¡¯ll still find you to protect the Dao!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to be aware of any of this. Having just stopped practicing, he was racking his brains to remember a person he had an impression of. It seemed that person had been saved on the execution ground back then, and afterwards been taken to a sect to cultivate, afterwards bing the pride of a generation. That person¡¯s surname was Sun, reportedly from the family of officials, and her grandfather seemed to have been a Chao minister.


    Coincidentally, the family Yang Chen was to execute turned out to be a family of officials, that also had a government minister surnamed Sun.

 Chapter 10 – Robbing The Execution Ground

    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know why minister Sun¡¯s whole family would be executed, all he knew was the minister Sun¡¯s official birthce was here. It might be that he hadmitted some offense in the capital and been remitted back home, then afterwards, because of some unknown reason, gotten his whole family executed unto the third generation.


    When Yang Chen left his small house at dawn, after close to twenty hours of practicing, the killing intent outside him was already so thin it practically wasn¡¯t noticeable. The killing intent absorption rate of the second level Three Purities Secret was more than double, and by the time he finished, Yang Chen was already at most like an executioner that had killed a bit too many. Even if he still had some killing aura and killing intent, it wasn¡¯t on the level of opposing heaven.


    The first crisis after leaving the Immortal Executioner Stage was finally quietly dissipating. Yang Chen had held the advantage in the race with time, and turned himself into a mortal before those puritanical cultivators arrived. Because he had only cultivated Three Purities Secret, absorbing killing intent and turning it into divine consciousness, he didn¡¯t have a trace of magical power. Even if jindan stage cultivators came over, they still couldn¡¯t discover anything abnormal about Yang Chen.


    The instant he approached the execution ground, Yang Chen saw that familiar face. Yang Chen had looked up to that cultivation genius many times in his previous life, but now that unique genius was like a startled little rabbit, curled up in the crowd, her eyes wandering back and forth across the surrounding crowd, her gaze disying a deep despair.


    Sun Qingxue, the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s direct disciple in Yang Chen¡¯s previous life, an outstanding talent of the young generation, equally matched with the genius disciples of other great sects. Once she had been a character of reverence for Yang Chen, but right now she was so helpless, and unspeakably scared as she looked at Yang Chen.


    Amidst the astonished gazes of the crowd, Yang Chen walked over in front of that young Sun Qingxue. Right now Sun Qingxue was at most ten years old. The little girl saw Yang Chen walk over, and was even more frightened, her small head exerting itself to pull back behind her rtives, but since she was fettered she was unable to move much.


    Even if Yang Chen¡¯s killing intent was almost absorbed, what was left was still enough to frighten ordinary people. Right now, standing in front of Sun Quingxue, not only her, but even the adults next to her were so scared their souls almost flew off when faced with the executioner¡¯s killing intent Yang Chen radiated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little sister!¡± Standing there, Yang Chen didn¡¯t get too close, only revealing a smile to Sun Qingxue: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your whole family will be alright.¡±


    On the execution ground, an executioner with upper body naked, head covered with red cloth, one hand raising an executioner¡¯s de, radiating iparably cold killing intent, now suddenly spoke so amiably to a few prisoners ted for execution, this was even more shocking than a beggar suddenly pulling out tens of thousands of strings of cash, and those arrested Sun family members almost all disyed expressions of shock.


    ¡°Really? Big brother!¡± Young Sun Qingxue disyed an expression of pleasant surprise: ¡°We¡¯ll really be alright?¡±


    The other Sun family adults couldn¡¯t help closing their eyes. They seemed to already know their fate, right now they had already been escorted to the execution ground, and the executionering alone to tell them they would be alright, idiots would believe it. Only the insensible Sun Qingxue would take Yang Chen seriously.


    ¡°Really, I won¡¯t trick you!¡± At the same time as Yang Chen spoke, he took the initiative to release his his killing intent. He believed that there were already puritanical cultivators in the surroundings who had rushed over.


    Even though ny nine percent of Yang Chen¡¯s killing intent had already been absorbed, the release of the remainder, plus the constant reinforcement of his divine consciousness, made all the people around the execution ground shiver. Watching that silhouette standing in the middle of the execution ground like a god of death, even the supervising official was a bit scared, not knowing whether he should throw out all the death sentence tes and hurry up and leave this damned ce.


    Practically the instant Yang Chen released his killing intent, he heard a sharp whistle next to his ear, and at the same time a stern shout: ¡°Monster, cease!¡±


    Immediately afterward, several silhouettes suddenly appeared from the horizon, flying in the direction of the execution ground. A few beams of light shot like arrows, directly at Yang Chen. But the instant before hitting him, all the lights disappeared from the spot, turning around and flying back. A few divine consciousnesses swiftly enveloped Yang Chen, and dissipated after sweeping across him once.


    ¡°An executioner?¡± A befuddled voice echoed, and several shares of immense imposing manner immediately seemed to appear in the sky, enveloping all the people in the execution ground, making all the ordinary people below stare at the sky in amazement.


    ¡°Heavens, immortals!¡± Someone finally gave voice, and the originally not many people immediately knelt on the ground. The several people who appeared were without exception hanging in the air. Besides the legendary immortals, who could aplish that?


    Yang Chen stood there without moving, as if scared dumb, resisting his thoughts and without releasing his own divine consciousness. However, he was always facing Sun Qingxue, and gave her another smile. His gaze seemed to tell her: ¡°See, didn¡¯t I say you¡¯d be fine?¡±


    ¡°Fairy Shi!¡± Yet another white light suddenly appeared, and all the people in the sky seemed extremely courteous towards the new arrival. The person who spoke just now even bowed slightly. When the white light halted, everyone on the ground were stupefied, dumbstruck as they looked at that cold countenanced woman.


    Hearing this name, Yang Chen¡¯s gaze immediately rose. Fairy Shi was also a world renown young character when Yang Chen was cultivating in his previous life, the personal disciple of Green Jade Immortal Ind, practically the number one person of the young generation. She had unexpectedly also showed up here.


    Yang Chen looked at that ice cold silhouette, looked at that sword light as spotlessly white as the clothes she wore, and couldn¡¯t help sighing slightly inwardly. Shi Shanshan was still exactly as he remembered her, only, that was a ten thousand year old memory. At the same time as he sighed withmentation, he also tightly guarded his divine consciousness, for fear he would divulge the slightest clue, directly treated as a butchering monster and purified.


    Shi Shanshan only dashed a slight nod to the person who spoke just now, without saying anything else, only looking at Yang Chen who was just gazing at her. Fairy Shi was never very talkative, and all cultivators knew and didn¡¯t mind her manners.


    ¡°Providence births virtue, bearing such a heavy sin of killing, do you not fear retribution?¡± Nobody had anticipated that the ice cold fairy Shi would speak to a vulgar ordinary mortal, and even to an executioner despised even bymon people.


    ¡°Every debt has a debtor, this is my ce of duty, executing orders!¡± Below the sky and above the earth, all gazes were focused on Yang Chen as he calmly spoke. At the same time he also stared fixedly at Shi Shanshan in the sky, without retreating half a step.


    ¡°How stupid, this person¡¯s sin of killing is strangely heavy, he¡¯s definitely rted with the monster we¡¯re looking for.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words to Shi Shanshan immediately offended one of the young cultivators in the air. Shi Shanshan was the idol of countless gazes, but when she now lowered herself to advice Yang Chen, Yang Chen stubbornly refused to repent, immediately causing her protectors to jump out: ¡°Fairy Shi, we had better capture him to question him closer.¡±


    ¡°There is now many cruelties under heaven, murders taking ce each day, which executioner in the world is unlike him?¡± Fairy Shi didn¡¯t speak to Yang Chen again, only perfunctorily leaving some words to the supposed protector, her gaze closely watching Yang Chen¡¯s eyes. It seemed that the words so confidently spoken by the owner of those eyes, left her very surprised.


    Shi Shanshan could feel that Yang Chen¡¯s words came from the heart, he hadn¡¯t even answered whether he feared heavenly retribution. But the reason was still very clear, the job of an executioner was killing people, you couldn¡¯t say that a diligent executioner had done anything wrong. Perhaps even immortals, though you could say that killing people was wrong, you still couldn¡¯t say an executioner was wrong for following orders.


    Where was there any absolute right in this world, where was there any absolute wrong, even experienced in worldly affairs, one had to distinguish right from wrong and not lump different matters together. Thinking clearly about this, Shi Shanshan suddenly felt a wide open understanding in her heart, and her practice that had been somewhat rough in the past, suddenly broke free of all restraints, swiftly circting through her energy channels.


    With a sudden revolution, her spiritual force moved onep within her body, without any kind of restriction. Even an rming genius like Shi Shanshan had to exult inwardly. At the peak of foundation building, she could finally consider attacking jindan.


    The change in spiritual force within Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t escape the divine consciousness of the others, and even if they didn¡¯t know just what had happened, they could conclude that Shi Shanshan¡¯s mental cultivation had made a great advancement, and her power had subsequently increased a level further. The several puritanical cultivators that hade all stepped forward and cupped their hands to Shi Shanshan: ¡°Congrattions, fairy!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, everyone!¡± Shi Shanshan cupped her hands in return to the surroundings, then gave Yang Chen a slight nod. Giving him a ratherplex look, she suddenly waved one hand, a line of white light appearing in front of Yang Chen. He reached out and took a tiny pill into his hand. At the same time and extremely cold and aloof ¡®thank you¡¯ reached Yang Chen¡¯s ear.


    Yang Chen declined toment, and Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t say anything else either. Her gaze also left Yang Chen, finally falling on Sun Qingxue next to him.


    ¡°Little sister, your bones are rather unusual, your good fortune is profound, do you want to follow me to cultivate?¡± Shi Shanshan yet again spoke to a mortal, but the contents and target made everyone rx. One little girl, and bringing her to cultivate, it seemed fairy Shi was moved to affection.


    Sun Qingxue naturally hadn¡¯t foreseen that such a gigantic meat pie would fall from heaven, and at ten years of age, she didn¡¯t even know how she should answer the fairy-like big sister¡¯s question. Instead it was the adults next to her that spoke in unison with surprised expressions: ¡°She does, our family¡¯s Qingxue is willing!¡±


    ¡°Little sister, do you want to?¡± Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t pay any attention to the Sun family members, she only looked at Sun Qingxue, waiting for her reply.


    At this time, Sun Qingxuepletelycked the demeanor of an outstanding genius that Yang Chen remembered, only fearfully looking at fairy Shi in the sky, then again looking at the family members at her side, then finally casting a nce at Yang Chen, as if this big brother who had smiled at her in the execution ground a few times, had given her hope, made her feel even more relieved than her own family.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell the truth?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t give Sun Qingxue any direct answer, only smiled and spoke.


    ¡°En!¡± Just while the bystanders were doubtful, Sun Qingxue understood Yang Chen¡¯s meaning. Yang Chen had just said that she would be alright, and that her whole family would be alright, and Yang Chen still said the same now.


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s gaze again turned to the beautiful fairy in the sky. With Yang Chen¡¯s affirmation she seemed to find confidence, and despite still being tied up, she shot a question at the sky: ¡°If Ie with big sister fairy, will my family be alright?¡±


    This question made all the people in the air smile. Fairy Shi also smiled slightly, like a beautiful flower blossoming in the sky, the souls of the surrounding people immediately flew off. The renowned fairy Shi was admittedly addressed by her surname, but there was also a hint of meaning to say she was like stone, never smiling all year round. But when confronting a little girl, everyone were lucky enough to see her smile.


    (TL note: Shi means rock or stone.)


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s smile gave Sun Qingxue unlimited courage, and she bravely struggled to stand up, saying to Shi Shanshan in the sky: ¡°As long as my family is fine, I¡¯ll follow you!¡±


    With several immortals showing up personally, ensuring the safety of a family was the simplest of matters, even on the execution ground. The supervising official didn¡¯t even have the courage to order them to stop, and only watched the Sun family¡¯s members ropes undone one after another, then quickly disappear from the execution ground after Shi Shanshan.


    Only once the entire Sun family had disappeared out of sight did the supervising official shakily stand up, once again ensure that there were no more immortals in the sky, he strengthened his courage and shouted hoarsely: ¡°The convicted family has been robbed from the execution grounds by the powers of Tiger Head Mountain, release the news with bounties and warrants of arrest.¡±


    Everyone had seen the people in the sky, and also heard them address fairy Shi, but nobody dared say anything, everyone agreeing with the exnation that Tiger Head Mountain were responsible.


    Yang Chen snickered in his sleeve. On his way home, in his mind reyed the little girl Sun Qingxue¡¯s final words and the scene of her reluctantly turning to leave.


    ¡°Big brother, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll find a time toe see you in the future!¡±


    ......


    If he told the people of his previous world that the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s Sun Qingxue had said something like that to him, out of ten thousand people, ten thousand and one wouldn¡¯t believe him. But in this life it was fact. The only thing that left him puzzled was that it should have been the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s people that appeared to save Sun Qingxue, so howe it was Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s fairy Shi? Could it be that Sun Qingxue would be a disciple of Green Jade Immortal Ind in the future, and not taught by Blue Cloud Sect?


    However, whether Sun Qingxue was a disciple of Green Jade Immortal Ind or Blue Cloud Sect in the end wasn¡¯t of any great importance to Yang Chen. His achievements as executioner had noe to a sessful conclusion, and it was time to leave.


    What Yang Chen cared about now was what cultivation technique he should cultivate in order to gain the greatest advantage on his future road of cultivation.

 Chapter 11 – Yin Yang Five Phases Secrets

    Now that it was time to leave, Yang Chen wasted no time. After handing the duties back to the old executioner, Yang Chen left the county seat empty handed without a second thought. Of course, all of his luggage was stored in his achievement ring.


    To be able to meet Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan was an unexpected pleasure, and on his first meeting with the two women, the encounter had ended full of goodwill. Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t deliberately pursue anything, but it would still be rude to refuse such good karma when it was an inadvertent result.


    Yang Chen very quickly disappeared from the eyes of those county seatmoners, and after a few months nobody any longer thought about an executioner named Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was now drooling before a great pile of cultivation techniques. Since leaving the Immortal Executioner Stage, his postnatal five phases spiritual roots were alreadypletely full, and moreoverpletely full in yin yang five phases. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t avoid giving himself a few introductory cultivation techniques.


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s original n, as long as he had full fire spiritual roots he would naturally cultivate ording to the road of his previous life, advancing step by step. After all, Yang Chen had even cultivated to great primary golden immortal, and with his fire spiritual rootspletely full he could save at least half the time it took in his previous life.


    But now, not only was Yang Chen¡¯s fire spiritual roots full, but all his spiritual roots plus the yin yang attributes were all full. This made other thoughts rise in his mind.


    In his previous life there were a group of quintuplets who each had one of the five phases, focusing on cultivating theirs. The five brothers¡¯ spirits were connected, and when they joined hands they formed a five phases great formation, bing extremely potent in both attack and defense while mutually engendering each other. Ordinary cultivators that hardly differed from them in strength might not be their enemy when they acted together.


    But those were five brothers cooperating, Yang Chen now had filled double yin yang five phases spiritual roots, he could cultivate all five phases arts, and they were controlled by a single person, even more superior than five people acting together. Besides, with all yin yang five phases, it was really a bit of a waste to only cultivate one.


    Not only that, but Yang Chen still remembered what the Elderly Lord said in the Immortal Executioner Stage. With great yin yang five phases double cultivation, he could be even more tremendous than the Elderly Lord even without an eight trigrams stove. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t forgive himself if he wasted such potential.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to give up on this opportunity no matter what, that¡¯s why great yin yang five phases double cultivation had already be Yang Chen¡¯s future cultivation direction. Only, what Yang Chen had to worry about now was cultivation techniques.


    Yang Chen had obtained a lot of them while beheading immortals in the heavenly court. ?A Wood True Secrets?, ?B Wood True Secrets?, ?D Fire True Secrets?, ?G Metal True Secrets?, ?E Earth True Secrets?, ?J Water True Secrets?, six articles of true secrets that were all able to transfer great yin yang five phases¡¯ most basic innate qi, corresponding to the innate qi of each attribute, simply the best yin yang five phases cultivation arts in the world. If he could get ?C Fire True Secrets?, ?H Metal True Secrets?, ?F Earth True Secrets?, and ?I Water True Secrets? to match, he would have a full set of great yin yang five phases true secrets.


    But these great yin yang five phases true secrets had one condition, and that was that he had to refine all the yin yang five phases innate qi, otherwise he would be unable to cultivate. It was just unfortunate that, even though Yang Chen knew the locations of the majority of the yin yang five phases innate qi, they weren¡¯t easy to reach. Even if he wanted to cultivate these true secrets, it was impossible at the moment.


    While the other techniques he had received were also good, as well as formation arts, they were practically all high level, and impossible to practice with Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation. The trump cards left behind by those immortals were lost arts, and absolutely not something someone who had just begun to cultivate and still not entered the qi refining stage could covet.


    Thus, Yang Chen could only first use some rudimentary five phases arts toy a foundation in the ce of the great yin yang five phases secrets, until such a time that he could obtain yin yang five phases innate qi and begin to cultivate the true great yin yang five phases secrets.


    The second level arts of the Three Purities Secrets had already thoroughly absorbed the killing aura around Yang Chen, turning everything into divine consciousness. Only, this killing aura and killing intent hadn¡¯t disappearedpletely. As long as Yang Chen willed it, his divine consciousness could swiftly turn into that kind of killing intent again, an extremely sharp weapon to awe enemies.


    By now Yang Chen¡¯s divine consciousness was already on the level of thete foundation building stage from hisst life. Although divine consciousness was enormously useful in cultivation, without any more killing intent, the Three Purities Secrets couldn¡¯t advance by leaps and bounds like that, and could only gradually advance step by step, thin streams flowing together into rivers.


    At present he first needed the strength to protect himself. Otherwise, no matter how formidable his divine consciousness, he was still useless without a spec of magical power. Yang Chen naturally wouldn¡¯t make a mistake like that.


    The cultivation from his precious life that he was most familiar with was naturally the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Great Sun Fierce Yang Central Scripture. This was a required course for fire cultivation in the Pure Yang Pce, and was also the foundation scripture Yang Chen was most familiar with. Yang Chen¡¯s first cultivation was with this one.


    When he started cultivating the Great Sun Fierce Yang Central Scripture in his previous life, he had still spent practically a whole month before he could sense a trace of magical power. But right now Yang Chen only needed to start cultivating before his body began to frantically produce magical power.


    With the knowledge of more than several hundred thousand times of cultivating it in hisst life, the Great Sun Fierce Yang Central Scripture had practically be instinctual to Yang Chen, basically without any deviation inprehension or errors in cultivation. Adding the divine consciousness far more formidable than his magical power, Yang Chen felt that most basic trace of magical power by just circting it once.


    Soon after, the bits and bits of magical power began to flow along familiar pathways under the control of his powerful divine consciousness, warming, nourishing, opening the energy channels.


    With this one circuit, Yang Chen discovered that the benefits he had obtained in the Immortal Executioner Stage were, by far, not just as tiny as full spiritual roots. All his flesh had improved substantially as it was nourished by the enormous life essence of the immortals. The strength of his body and capacity of his energy channels were at a level that Yang Chen found outrageous. The difficulty he remembered from breaking through the key meridian gates the first time he cultivated practically couldn¡¯t be felt.


    Without trying he didn¡¯t know, but with one circuit he discovered that his body was actually even stronger than after he originally passed into the foundation building stage. There were close to no impurities within his body, as if it had already been strengthened by the spiritual force at the Immortal Executioner Stage, and was strengthened even more efficiently than the spiritual force. In fact, that was the life force of immortals including the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother, and the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.


    Spacious and pliable energy channels, plus magical powerpletely in line with his physical attributes, Yang Chen simply didn¡¯t dare believe that this was the effect of the first circuit. At the end of one cycle, Yang Chen even had the feeling of magical power flowing through his meridians.


    Opening his eyes, Yang Chen discovered that his ears and eyes already seemed a lot sharper than before. In the past he could only see clearly for a couple dozen meters, but now his rity had more than doubled, and he even seemed to hear traces of the motions of ants crawling beneath his feet.


    Slowly getting up from under the zing sun, Yang Chen felt the overflowing magical power within him, and couldn¡¯t helpughing. Shortly after extending one finger, a ball of me appeared on the tip, swaying back and forth along with Yang Chen¡¯s movements, changing shape as it wished.


    Phew, extinguishing the me with a breath, Yang Chen was indescribably rxed. He had stepped into the first level qi refining of hisst life by practicing just once.


    For ordinary people to enter the qi gathering stage, they first had to be able to sense the spiritual influence between heaven and earth and draw it into their bodies, and they also had to be able toplete a full cycle, to draw that trace into their dantian, then they would have truly entered the realm of qi gathering. Only, to be able to take this step was also considered entering the first level of qi gathering.


    Completing a full cycle on the first time practicing was impossible even for the most talented genius. Normally, even with full spiritual roots and exceptional perception, this step would at least take a few months from start to finish. Opening the vital meridian points would even more require unremitting spiritual force umtion and perseveringly attacking to be able to surmount. The road of cultivation wasn¡¯t smooth sailing, not one in ten could step into the first level of qi gathering from the start of cultivation. Yang Chen was unique in having ten thousand years of cultivation experience.


    However, Yang Chen stopped cultivating afterpleting one cycle. The key to yin yang five phases double cultivation was to bnce the yin yang five phases. Even though there was no need for exact equality, less differences was better to avoid imbnce. Of course, the yin yang five phases beingpletely bnced was the best, and if there was some difference one could only equalise the yin five phases and the yang five phases, then level them out someday in the future.


    The Great Sun Fierce Yang Central Scripture counted as yang fire among the yin yang five phases. Yang Chen was now looking for suitable foundation cultivation techniques topletely cultivate the other nine kinds of attributes as well, then he could aplish five phases natural engenderment within himself.


    Yang Chen had a great pile of fire attribute central scriptures, from low level to high, but he didn¡¯t have many of the other attributes. However, the only thing that made Yang Chen happy was that he had a few low level foundation cultivation techniques on hand for a few elements, especially a ?Blue Wave Water de Secret? for water attribute foundation cultivation.


    Even though Blue Wave Water de Secret was an offensive technique, and very ordinary at that, Yang Chen didn¡¯t care. He wanted this Blue Wave Water de Secret to cultivate water attribute spiritual force in order to enter the Sun Painting Mountain medicine garden. Besides the seven step bewitching instant kill formation, entering the Sun Painting Mountain medicine garden still had one other requirement, and that was water attribute spiritual force.


    The medicine garden was something left behind by an immortal in the Immortal Executioner Stage that was found and entered byter generations. Even though Yang Chen didn¡¯t know just what rare panacea were inside, the sect that discovered the medicine garden had soldrge quantities of elixirs for a very long time, and their disciples had also been enviably rich in pills, presumably their harvest wasn¡¯t small.


    There was still some time before the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s main sect epted disciples, and Yang Chen was just going to go pick up the medicine garden in this time. Relying on Yang Chen¡¯s experience inpounding pills from hisst life, he estimated he wouldn¡¯t have any issues with pills for cultivation at least before the yuanying stage.


    Even though it was the first time Yang Chen came into contact with water attribute techniques whether in hisst life or this one, such a basic technique was still simple in the extreme before a person with the experience of a great primary golden immortal.


    The difference from the Great Sun Fierce Yang central scripture was that he had to spend a bit of time on the Blue Wave Water de Secret. Three dayster, he had also sessfullypleted one cycle of the Blue Wave Water de Secret, equally stepping into the first level stage.


    Even though his five phases wereplete, since Yang Chen wanted to cultivate great yin yang five phases secrets, he naturally had to match yin and yang. Fortunately he had foundation techniques for all yang five phases, but hecked two of the yin five phases. It couldn¡¯t be helped, he could only first cultivate the yang five phases to get a bit of strength to defend himself. As for the yin five phases, he could wait until he had gathered the cultivation techniques before cultivating it.


    Yang Chen spent about ten days on the remaining three attribute techniques, then havingpletely entered a more or less correct realm. The next days were mainly for Yang Chen to try controlling the five kinds of techniques to circte simultaneously and to mutually engender each other, which took a lot of time.


    In this time, his formidable divine consciousness finally showed its conclusive effect. Circting the five kinds of techniques simultaneously was very unpracticed at first and split his concentration five ways, extremely difficult. Several times in a row he was was defeated because he was unable to harmonize them.


    After Yang Chen had wholeheartedly cultivated Three Purities Secret a few times, with a level heart and calm qi, and relying on his formidable divine consciousness, after a few more tries he finally managed to move the five phases together. Having experienced his first sess, what happened next was only to be expected. In another five days, Yang Chen could already skillfully enter a state of the yang five phases engendering each other.


    Strictly speaking, the five kinds of spiritual force wouldn¡¯t lose to the spiritual force of an ordinary person¡¯s second level refined tools. However, in the end they were still only five kinds of spiritual force, Yang Chen¡¯s trouble for stepping into the second level would be five times that of others. Even with the convenience of five phases engendering each other, it would still expend three times thebor.


    Fortunately Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual roots were all full now, and he was suited for practically all attributes of spiritual force, with outstanding aptitude and outstanding physical condition, plus transcendent experience, he could increase his cultivation speed. Yang Chen¡¯s final verdict was that, if he didn¡¯t have any outside forces helping, his cultivation speed in this world might still be less than half as fast.


    However, even with a slower cultivation speed, Yang Chen would be a lot more difficult to deal with than ordinary people of the same level. With the five phases gathered, Yang Chen already had a five phases great formation, making him invincible from the start in both attack and defense.


    Yang Chen kept cultivating as he travelled. He had too little spiritual force to start refining tools, let alone being unable to control swords to fly, even if he was given a flying sword to use on the ground, Yang Chen still couldn¡¯t control it. What the majority of ordinary people used at this stage was talismans. If there were weapons, they were the most basic, they might be a bit better than what mortals had, but far from the level of tools.


    The most suitable to use for travelling was the blue cloud talisman. The blue cloud talisman could lighten one¡¯s weight, naturally allowing for higher speed, and without being very tiring. Since Yang Chen had started to cultivate, he would naturally use cultivation to settle the problems he faced.


    To Yang Chen, drawing talismans was a piece of cake. Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how long it had been since he touched drawn talismans, but his preparations were sufficient, with a set of any materials. Once his magical power had achieved some minor sess, he started drawing these simple talismans.


    Yang Chen nodded with satisfaction as the first talismany in his hands. If those cultivators saw this, they would definitely stare wide eyed and gasp in amazement. Even the simplest talismans weren¡¯t something that could bepleted sessfully on the first try.


    Yang Chen currently had one advantage, and that was that he could use the same kind of spiritual force, no matter which type the talisman required, making the process extremely smooth. After drawing more than ten blue cloud talismans in a row, Yang Chen also made a few dozen offensive fireball talismans, woodthunder talismans, thirty thousand catties talismans, and others for self protection.


    When he had ced these well made talismans in the achievement ring, Yang Chen¡¯s heart suddenly twitched. The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s Universe Raising Treasure Secret could raise the intrinsic quality when refining tools, then couldn¡¯t it have the same result on paper talismans?

 Chapter 12 – To Kill For A Secret, Just Kill

    When thinking of the Universe Raising Treasure Secret, Yang Chen suddenly thought of something funny. It seemed that the higher level it was, the higher the heavenly court immortal who passed it one was, the simpler the name. let alone A Wood True Secret, B Wood True Secret and such, Heavenly Spirit Treasure Refining Secret, Earthly Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secret, Universe Raising Treasure Secret, so simple it made your hair stand up.


    But in the mortal world, a lot of sect¡¯s central scriptures were as tremendous as they could be, like Great Sun Celestial me Emperor Tyrant Secret, like Autumn Sunflower Yin Water profound Element Secret, like Five Qi me Light Bone Refining Secret, like Boundless Radiant me Central Scripture, if they could be longer then they would be, if they could sound more intimidating then they would be,


    With those names that were frequently long enough to be a mess, with mortal sects hating that they couldn¡¯t choose even more earth shaking names, immortals seemed more interested in the essential contents, simply giving them a few characters to describe their features. He estimated that if he didn¡¯t have to differentiate the source, Grand Supreme Elderly Lord would probably have named his Universe Raising Treasure Secret as Raising Treasure Secret. It seemed he had done so with Three Purities Secret, and he hadn¡¯t even named the ?Elderly Lord Pill Arts? Yang Chen had named.


    But this was only one of Yang Chen¡¯s casual thoughts, just a minor detail. What Yang Chen was thinking about right now was whether the Universe Raising Treasure Secret would be effective on drawing talismans.


    Strictly speaking, there was a great pile of cultivation techniques in Yang Chen¡¯s mind right now, and practically all of them were high level techniques. Only what he had learned from the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, whether the Three Purities Secret, the Universe Raising Treasure Secret, or the Elderly Lord Pill Arts, all of them could be cultivated from the qi gathering stage and used until the Grand Supreme Elderly lord¡¯s stage, their efficacy rising along with cultivation level. When all was said and done, these were true invaluable treasures.


    But even so, the Elderly Lord¡¯s cultivation techniques weren¡¯t something that could be easily grasped by qi gathering stage people. Originally the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had thought Yang Chen would be able to understand these mysteries after reaching the yuanying stage, too bad he hadn¡¯t foreseen that Yang Chen would actually have the cultivation experience of a great primary golden immortal.


    Yang Chen read over the Universe Raising Treasure Secret very lightly, then started to ponder its mysteries, spending two days time before raising his head with a smile. The Elderly Lord¡¯s Raising Treasure Secret was wide-ranging and profound, but he had finally figured out a bit of the beginning. The remainder required practical experimentation to figure out.


    This bit of introductory content was actually the key to cultivating it, the operation method. But that alone wasn¡¯t enough, the Universe Raising Treasure Secret contained hundreds of techniques that could be assembled in differentbinations to suit different materials. At that time the Elderly Lord had given him the mnemonic chant, but in order to understand what materials suited what techniques, there was no way other than for Yang Chen to constantly experiment and ponder.


    If he said he¡¯d do it then he¡¯d do it, his cultivation might be at the first level, but his five phases attributes wereplete, and with the talismans he had drawn himself, experimenting wasn¡¯t any major inconvenience. Moreover, with such lowest level items and Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation experience, he could know some things without even experimenting.


    His hand issued a line of red light that softly covered that fireball talisman. The fireball talisman only shone slightly, then recovered to normal shortly thereafter, seemingly not the slightest bit different from a normal fireball talisman. But holding it in his hand, Yang Chen could feel that the fireball talisman had undergone some minute change.


    Phew, the seemingly improved fireball talisman suddenly ignited, shooting out an enormous fireball that sted a nearby rock into pieces. At the same time Yang Chen¡¯s other hand also shot out a fireball, but much smaller than the one just now, and even though it also broke a rock, the difference in power between the two fireballs was clear.


    With his experience, Yang Chen could see with just a nce that the power of the talisman that had passed the Universe Raising Treasure Secret was at least twenty percent higher. This was still when Yang Chen was just at the first level of cultivation, it would increase even more as his cultivation advanced. Of course, that was only talismans.


    As an experienced person, Yang Chen knew better than anyone what the significance of such lowest level talismans was. At the same time as he was inwardly proud, he also couldn¡¯t help sighing in admiration over the Universe Raising Treasure Secret. However, after one sigh he also recalled that this was Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s art, an effect like that was required. Thinking of this he also very soon stopped being amazed.


    With this sessful experiment, Yang Chen disregarded everything else to first use the Universe Raising Treasure Secret on all the talismans he had on hand. After a short time, when no morerge improvements could be made, he set off in one direction, rushing towards the five hundred kilometer distant Sun Painting Mountain.


    The Sun Painting Mountain was always in a verdant and lush ce, but for some reason the spiritual influence here didn¡¯t quite suit the scenery. Therefore there were no cultivators here. Even though the scenery was beautiful, it was still an old forest deep in the mountains where men¡¯s footprints were rare, and there were basically no mortals around. This also lead to this being a haven for wild animals, and one could frequently see some vicious beasts. At the same time, this was also one of the reasons Yang Chen had to prepare so many talismans.


    With the foundation of the first level of qi refining, there was basically no need for Yang Chen to fear these animals, at the same time it also made him even more agile and lithe, enough to deal with theplex terrain here.


    The spiritual influence here wascking, but that wasn¡¯t because this ce was barren and unclean, it was because of that medicine garden, which concentrated and absorbed the spiritual influence within hundreds of kilometers, leading to this condition. Yang Chen knew this bit very well.


    Yang Chen found an open space within a dense thicket and sat down to meditate a while. After recovering his spiritual force and physical strength, he began to look all around, searching for the location of the medicine garden.


    Unable to rise into the sky to observe, he could only climb vantage points, Yang Chen expended a lot of effort to roughly ascertain the direction through the paths of mountain rivers. This was the effect of the basic formation arts from his previous life, otherwise it would¡¯ve been impossible to discover. The reason that sect could find the medicine garden in hisst life, was because a severely injured great schr at the peak of jindan had carelessly escaped here, stumbling onto the location. It was basically impossible for ordinary people to care about this ce.


    After resting once again and recovering his physical strength and spiritual power, Yang Chen stood and suddenly turned his head to speak in one direction: ¡°You¡¯ve followed me for so long, shouldn¡¯t you show yourself?¡±


    Along with Yang Chen¡¯s speech, a man¡¯s silhouette slowly appeared at the top of a not distant tree, showing a somewhat unexpected expression, and even more surprise and embarrassment over being discovered by his target, and consequently sulked: ¡°You actually discovered me?¡±


    As early as when Yang Chen finished refining his pile of talismans, he had discovered that someone was following him. The pursuer behaved extremely brazenly, his divine consciousness sweeping pompously, as if he basically didn¡¯t put Yang Chen in his sight. His divine consciousness wasn¡¯t very strong either, Yang Chen estimated it was at most a fellow at the third level of qi gathering.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know why this fellow followed him, and didn¡¯t pay him any attention. On the contrary, as long as he didn¡¯t take any initiative to provoke him, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want trouble. Additionally, Yang Chen was still a bit afraid that there was divine consciousness attached to the pill Shi Shanshan had given him. Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to let her know his secrets, so he always endured patiently. Naturally, this fellow had followed him the whole way to the Sun Painting mountain.


    Almost from the moment they entered the Sun Painting Mountain, Yang Chen had discovered that the divine consciousness Shi Shanshan had wrapped up in the pill had already disappeared, presumably the distance already exceeded the range Shi Shanshan could sense. It wasn¡¯t that Shi Shanshan could monitor the several thousand kilometers distant Yang Chen at any time, only that, with the divine consciousness within it, the instant the pull was destroyed, the divine consciousness would alert its owner, making the position known.


    A young man appeared in front of Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, dressed extremely luxuriously, twenty something years old, eyes constantly flickering, apparently just contemting something. Having his concealment broken by Yang Chen¡¯s shout, after asking a question out of astonishment, he flew into a range and snorted coldly: ¡°A tiny executioner, deliberately mystifying things. I don¡¯t care how you discovered me, hand over the thing Shi Shanshan gave you, and I won¡¯t kill you!¡±


    The gift of thanks that Shi Shanshan gave Yang Chen on the execution ground back then was a body refining pill. This body refining pill was useless to people who had already started to cultivate, and could only improve the spiritual roots of ordinary people a little bit, but had a good chance of inciting the spiritual roots of ordinary people to appear.


    It might be that fairy Shi gave Yang Chen this pill back then out of gratitude, in order to give him the chance of cultivating. However, other people didn¡¯t know what it was, only aware that fairy Shan had given him something good.


    Those people at the execution ground with their own status wouldn¡¯t attack a mortal, but that didn¡¯t stop them from telling their juniors. Thus, someone started to covet what Yang Chen had, but Yang Chen disappeared very quickly, so a lot of people started to search within a radius of hundreds of kilometers. Appearing here was the one winner who stumbled on Yang Chen and sensed the divine consciousness within the pill.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about this? Here!¡± Yang Chen casually tossed over the pill that waspletely useless to him. He already hadplete postnatal spiritual roots, so this body refining pill was basically rubbish to him. Besides, as long as he wanted, he could have countless such things after obtaining the medicine garden.


    ¡°Body refining pill?¡± This youth clearly knew what was what, reaching out and beckoning, the body refining pill swiftly flew into his hand, seeing what it was at a quick nce.


    Seeing that this pill was an elixir that required at least foundation building to refine, the youth felt a burst of satisfaction. Even though it was meaningless to him, he could still use it to trade for some other things or perhaps some favors. Following Yang Chen this whole way wasn¡¯t a waste.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s great primary golden immortal insight, and this pill being useless to him, as long as this fellow didn¡¯t obstruct his work, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t mind giving him some benefits to get rid of him. Immortals had the vision of immortals.


    However, things turn out contrary to what is desired. Yang Chen wanted this youth to leave after getting the pill, so he could collect the medicine garden as he wished. He didn¡¯t expect that this youth would roll his eyes, his heart unexpectedly holding a poisonous n.


    ¡°You¡¯re an executioner, killing people without regard, what did youe here for? I think, it might be something shameful?¡± The youth put away the body refining pill and looked ominously at Yang Chen.


    A lot of people knew that fairy Shi had given this pill to Yang Chen, so if Yang Chen made some noiseter and implicated him, then it would be an enormously bad turn. Even if the youth was certain Yang Chen didn¡¯t recognize him, that just meant he was certain of ten thousand to one, but feared the one in ten thousand. Only the dead can keep a secret forever.


    ¡°Beheading demons and eliminating devils, acting on behalf of the Dao of heaven, that is our duty!¡± The youth thus shouted virtuously in front of Yang Chen: ¡°The uwful things you desire at this ce, everyone can punish, pay with your life!¡±


    He pointed with both hands, just about tounch the Sword Finger he was most proud of to take Yang Chen¡¯s life, but he only finished half the motion before there was a sudden sh before his eyes, a line of ice cold light shing past his eyes. Immediately feeling a chill at his neck, he sank into darkness.


    Across from him, Yang Chen had at some unknown time taken an executioner¡¯s de in his hands, and chopped down with practiced ease. The youth¡¯s head flew a meter into the air, blood spurting out, and his corpse crumpled to the ground.


    Despite already having cultivation at the third level of qi gathering, when facing Yang Chen he was still treated like an ordinary mortal. Without any idea how Yang Chen discovered him, without using any means to protect himself, he had been directly beheaded by onepetent de from Yang Chen.


    ¡°Guzao!¡± With a swing of his hand, the executioner de instantly disappeared. Before the corpse fell to the ground, Yang Chen casually pinched the tiny cosmos bag at the youth¡¯s waist, and with a soft pull, took it into his hand.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to kill to keep secrets, just kill, why use so many justifications!¡± Blurting out a lecture, Yang Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else: ¡°With your mouth saying yes but heart saying no like this, words differing from action, there¡¯s no need for a third cmity to descend, you¡¯ll still die without an unmarked grave. Dying early or dyingte are no different, be on your way at ease!¡±


    Softly squeezing that cosmos bag, Yang Chen casually threw it into the achievement ring. A tiny qi refining third level fellow who even drooled over body refining pills, what could he have that would be worth Yang Chen¡¯s attention?


    He didn¡¯t know how long ago it was since that mountain god left the medicine garden here, but presumably no less than a thousand years. In fact, even for the lowest level mountain god, the time required to ascend to the spiritual world and then again to the immortal world, a thousand years was nothing.


    Swiftly walking over in the direction he had been investigating, his divine consciousness spread out. After frantically sweeping in a circle, Yang Chen revealed a smile, and charged withrge strides towards a tree thick enough to wrap one¡¯s arms around.


    Soon about to collide with the tree, Yang Chen still moved forward without pause. Just as one foot touched the tree, the scenery before his eyes suddenly changed.


    A vast dome suddenly appeared above Yang Chen, as if he stood in a great pce hall. On the dome were seven by seven, forty nine coldly glittering flying swords arranged in a regr formation, as if they were forty nine vicious enemies looking for people to devour, silently watching Yang Chen¡¯s actions.

 Chapter 13 – Peeled Fruits Best For Consumption

    Seven by seven, forty nine raised flying swords made people in Yang Chen¡¯s previous life terror-stricken at the news of the seven steps enchanting deadly array. This ce was left behind by the mountain god forter generations before ascending to heaven, but due to some unknown reason, it couldn¡¯t be passed on. Not to mention that Yang Chen at present had cultivated only to the first qiyer, even for Yuanying Beginning Stage experts, one wrong step and they would also be killed by those forty nine flying swords. In his previous life, the sect which discovered and upied the Yang Mountain medicinal garden paid the price with several Yuanying experts.


    At this moment, Yang Chen was confronting such a frighteningly great enchantment. However, Yang Chen knew the key to entering the spell, thus in his opinion it wasn¡¯t the least bit dangerous.


    Within the enormous pce hall, there was not a single object or soul apart from Yang Chen present. The floor beneath his feet was made up of uniformly patterned square tiles, as smooth as a mirror. However, it gave off a kind of warm feeling as it was being stepped on. Here the spirit power was pretty close to ordinary, no longer resembling the thin spirit power outside.


    Yang Chen was exactly in the middle of pce hall. Passing through it, he came across that camougedrge tree which spread up until here. This exact piece of the b under his foot should be the starting point of the seven steps enchanting deadly array.


    Forty-nine steps, every step having its fixed position. With a single wrong step, a life would end. Although Yang Chen had nned everything in advance and also had umted a lot of experience, he was still extremely nervous as he stood at the edge of death.


    But after carefully taking a few steps, Yang Chen¡¯s mind finally regained its calmness. He was taking one step at a time, moving carefully towards the center of the sword spell. Finally, when he was at the forty ninth step, he stepped on a white stone, following which his silhouette shed and disappeared from its original ce.


    Just a moment ago, Yang Chen¡¯s stepnded on the ground with a crash. He still hadn¡¯t distinctly seen anything under his foot, but apparently he had stepped on a lump of something that crashed apart with a thunderous sound. Although he was surprised, his spiritual awareness had already started to sense his surroundings. At once, he found himself in some sort of space.


    There was one veryrge pce in the center, on top of which the familiar dome resided. The interior of the pce, however, wasn¡¯t entirely empty. Rather it was filled with arge pile of skeletons from all kinds of beasts.


    The center of this huge pce was densely packed with skeletons. There were entire skeletons from various sorts of beasts, some still hadn¡¯t decayed and maintained their original appearance, some had already turned into piles of dried up bones, however. All of the beasts shared amon trait: There were sword scars present on the skulls of every beast, leading to their death.


    Yang Chen quickly realized that a sword was used here to kill the intruders and then throw off their corpses. Nobody hade here for a long time, however. Only a pile of skeletons which might have been strong or weak beasts or demons was discovered after the bursts of therge, camouged tree arrived. Unfortunately for them, if just one strike from the sword could kill a Yuanying expert, even though they were ferocious demon beasts it was still impossible for them to escape.


    Previously, just by a nce, Yang Chen had already discovered those who had died immediately, as their corpses had not rotted. Clearly all of these demon beasts had surpassed foundation stage.


    There was a serpent which was several tens of feet long and had two raised wings on its back. One look could confirm that this was precisely a flying dragon serpent. Although the flying dragon serpent was already dead, between its eyes was a hole, pierced through by a sword. The snakeskin covering its whole body waspletely intact. Both its raised wings were equally long and narrow, only its flesh had dried up. Beneath its snakeskin, its snake bones werepletely intact. Only its inner dan could not be found at any ce, neither could it be seen.


    There was a golden peng bird, the wingspan of which was several tens of feet, on top of its head was a simr scar. It¡¯s golden body was still upright, preserving its whole life¡¯s appearance. Its flesh had also dried up simrly; only the skeleton was left over. Its internal dan had also simrly disappeared.


    Arge tiger with its head in a posture as if facing the heavens was also present. The tiger¡¯s skin waspletely intact, as were his bones, and once again the inner dan couldn¡¯t be found.


    ......


    Unexpectedly there were several tens of such high ranked skeletons. Yang Chen was extremely amazed. Initially, he was under the impression that this was a simple medicine garden, he hadn¡¯t anticipated this kind of a pleasant surprise. Among the several skeletons, just by a quick nce, Yang Chen had determined that several of them had even exceeded the golden dan phase. All the leftovers were several foundation stage beasts.


    These demon beast skeletons were the best materials for refining. Remains of skin, flesh and feathers may or may not be useful. Yang Chen¡¯s only regret was that these ferocious demon beast¡¯s inner dan had already disappeared. They had probably all been absorbed by this medicine garden¡¯s spell, transformed into pure effective energy to provide nutrients for these herbs.


    Hurriedly looking over these skeletons, he stored them all in his Achievement Ring. Yang Chen felt quite relieved. Skeletons of ordinary demon beast¡¯s were also left over, yet every part of these beasts was totally rotten an absolute waste.


    These things, Yang Chen naturally felt disdain for them. After having swept around with his spiritual awareness for any items worthy of being collected and having found nothing, Yang Chen started to observe his surroundings more carefully. Since there was a door here to enter into the medicine garden, surely there also had to be a pathway.


    Very quickly, Yang Chen discovered a white stone, identical to the one which he had stepped on within the sword spell, underground, beneath the main hall. After having observed his surroundings for some time, he did not find anything, so he stepped on the white gstone once again.


    Suddenly, thendscape which was painted in front of him had suddenly changed into a small room. Inside the small room, Yang Chen found one transparent, clean bottle. It looked very sophisticated on the white stone b. When looking at the clean bottle¡¯s bottom, one could see the traces of a light-blue colored liquid, looking almost dried up.


    On seeing this, Yang Chen became determined to enter into the medicine garden¡¯s center. The bottle before his eyes was the backbone of the medicine garden. That meant that it was the item which supplied all the drugs in the medicine garden with power.


    This clean bottle was that celestial being¡¯s refining tool, it absorbed spirit force and circted it around its circumference numerous times, before concentrating it in here ording to clear rules defined by its original master, tending to the nts¡¯ requirement requirements for spirit power in order to grow. The binding of this clean bottle signified that this Yang Mountain now belonged to Yang Chen.


    In his previous life, it was said that, that the sect which discovered this garden required the abilities of four Yuanying experts to sessfully collect this bottle, nevertheless Yang Chen did not need to go through so much trouble. The Mountain God had already told all the secrets of medicine garden to Yang Chen when he was facing death¡¯s door. Knowing these secrets, Yang Chen bound the medicine garden almost effortlessly.


    As it should be, the most crucial secret of medicine garden¡¯s secret methods was the power of this liquid. Despite the fact that Yang Chen only had the cultivation of qiyer, he used a secret method to bind the clean bottle and still had ample power to spare. When Yang Chen used that secret method on the clean bottle for a while, the clean bottle issued a burst of energy, then became light and fell down into Yang Chen¡¯s palms.


    Feeling the clean bottle in his hands, Yang Chen¡¯s heart was stirred. His body appeared in the center of therge medicine garden. After a quick nce, he was so stunned, that he could not help nkly staring around him for a while.


    No matter who it was, when looking for the main ingredients for refining foundation pills, even one Profound Yang Fruit would cost at least several thousand spirit stones. But in front of Yang Chen, they were nted like cabbages, covering his entire field of view. He was looking around nkly, so shocked he couldn¡¯t even utter a single word.


    The reason why foundation pills were so precious was because of the low avability of Profound Yang Fruit. Even withrge amounts of money, it was not easy to find. A superior concocting master would only use a single profound yang fruit to manufacture at most two foundation pills, which led to the price of foundation pill remaining so high.


    In front of Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, however, there was an area of at least several tens of hectare, nted entirely with Profound Yang Fruits. Though Yang Chen did not know the methods used by that Mountain God, but it usually was quite difficult for the roots of the profound yang fruit to grow and survive. The leaves on all the branches were also quite thick and on top of every tree, there was one bright-red profound yang fruit, each and every one of them resembling a tiny, redntern.


    There were incredibly too many Profound Yang Fruits, perhaps there were several tens of thousands? Yang Chen simply did not dare to imagine how many foundation pills could be refined from this many profound yang fruits. If so many foundation pills suddenly appeared in the city markets, how many foundation experts could it create?


    Reaching out his hand, Yang Chen plucked a Profound Yang Fruit, ced it on his hand and carefully scrutinized it. The Profound Yang Fruits which Yang Chen had seen before had all been about the size of a strawberry, but this fruit was, at least, three times bigger, about the size of an apple. Even just holding it, Yang Chen felt a heaviness pressing down on his hand.


    These Profound Yang Fruits were definitely matured for a thousand years or even more, thus, the medicinal effect would increase more than ten or maybe hundred fold. But are these truly Profound Yang Fruits?


    Looking at this bright-red, plump Profound Yang Fruit, Yang Chen¡¯s appetite seemingly increased. Unexpectedly without really thinking about it, Yang Chen immediately put that fruit into his mouth, taking rapid bites.


    A familiar sour taste filled his mouth. All of Yang Chen¡¯s five senses narrowed on one feeling: sour. This was the vour of Profound Yang Fruit¡¯s outer skin though it wasn¡¯t entirely bad. The reason why the vor of the foundation pill was so unpleasant was due to this outer skin. However Yang Chen once again wanted to confirm it:


    ¡°pah!¡±


    After spitting the outer skin, he once again took a mouthful, his teeth prating through the entire outer skin, exposing the strawberry sized core of the red fruit.


    Yang Chen used his tongue to taste the vour of that core. A sweet vour roused his spirit. Sure enough, after the vour was determined, Yang Chen immediately took out the core of the fruit and started chewing, almost swallowing it directly into his stomach.


    In his previous life, how could Yang Chen be willing to spit out that thick peel. Despite its bad taste, that peel was also an important ingredient in concocting pills of immortality, even though the capability of the core of the fruit was most significant. The bitter peel, however, still had one tenth of the efficacy and three tenths of the spirit power of the fruit. Even that one superior master who concocts pill of immortality at the time of refining foundation pills would also be unwilling to peel out the core. Even though it was bitter, he would still demand to use it to the fullest.


    Yet facing the hundred of thousands of Profound Yang Fruits, Yang Chen could eventually experience the taste of an unmixed core of the profound yang fruit. Sweet juice, as well as a smooth taste, really this is a rare delicacy, ah! Even after eating one he still wanted more.


    Only now, did Yang Chen be aware, that just to satisfy his appetite for good food, using this core was a bit too much. Afterwards, Yang Chen immediately began to refine that fruit¡¯s core, which contained great medicinal power within.


    The five yang phases method began to circte at the same time, moving in five different directions, frantically trying to absorb the spirit power within the profound yang fruit. Due to the growth of thousands of profound yang fruits, the spirit power in the medicine garden was abundant. Just then, out of the fiery gold pellet, an unending stream of herb¡¯s spirit power started rushing out.


    Due to five yang phases method, spirit power from five directions forcefully entered Yang Chen¡¯s channels simultaneously, following the way of five yang phases method and began to circte incessantly. These five attributes frequently provoked one another. The spirit power slowly began to strengthen. Yang Chen immediately sensed the feeling of spirit power permeating his channels increase substantially.


    Arge amount of spirit power began to circte in Yang Chen¡¯s channels, frantically rushing towards numerous bones in his four limbs. Afterwards, all channels in Yang Chen¡¯s whole body were filled entirely with vigorous spirit power. However, that one profound yang fruit¡¯s medicinal ability hadn¡¯tpletely spread out and was still continuously releasing spirit power.


    Taking a foundation pill is same as having a great sess in refining qi which can be usedter to attack the foundation stage bottleneck. It contains sufficient spirit power to support him in reaching the foundation stage a few times over, sessfully. At present, Yang Chen had only cultivated to the first qiyer. Thus, due to the core, the spirit power quickly rose to the limits of the first qiyer.


    If he was in his previous life, Yang Chen could use this portion of formidable spirit power to attack the second qiyer directly, but at the moment, Yang Chen was only cultivating the five yang phase five types of the five yang phases method, as such, the five yin phases hadn¡¯t been cultivated at this time, so he inadvertently allowed his yin and yang to be unbnced. Impatiently sitting in the room, Yang Chen was beginning to be aware of his misfortune regarding the five attributes. The yang five phases restricting each other slowly began consuming more and more spirit power.


    Five attributes oveing each other and dividingpletely is wishful thinking. The five types of different attributes spirit powering in contact with each other had be his own bane. Spirit power began to surge up and grind, so as to reverse the motion of yang five phases method, slowly being consumed.


    In this way, even that one profound yang fruit¡¯s medicine power had still cost Yang Chen half a day of time, slowly being used up so that almost nothing was left. Later Yang Chen unexpectedly reversed five phases method, consuming his spirit power frantically. At thest stage, however, all the five phases possessed their own portion of spirit energy which couldn¡¯t be removed.


    Yang Chen specifically paid attention to this remaining tiny portion of spirit energy and was pleasantly surprised to discover, that this was the pure essence of the five portions. The spirit energy of the five phases, when refined into spirit power of the five phases which are able to pass each other mutually, became more condensed with pure essence. This spirit power, whenpared to the past had two or three times higher quality.


    The five great yin and yang phases, five phases trying to engender each other, raising spirit power, rather than consuming it. But, regardless of cultivation level, all had huge benefits. This was something Yang Chen had recently discovered. Yang Chen also found a reverse cultivation skill that could even hide his cultivation. This was another huge benefit for him.


    As a result, his n to join his teacher¡¯s sect again waspletely within his grasp.


    When one Profound Yang Fruit¡¯s core was exhausted, Yang Chen also stopped his cultivation. Furthermore, the channels in his body were all filled. His whole body had a high temperature, but it seemed as if he was taking afortable bath in a sauna.


    A fragrant smell wasing from his mouth. The profound yang fruit¡¯s core still left an aftertaste in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. This one core had increased his cultivation. Even lightly drawing air, the sweet fragrance entered his mouth, piercing through to his abdomen. Unable to contain his emotions, he continued to linger on enjoying such a rare delicacy, feeling as if he had be tipsy due to wine.


    ¡°It seems this fruit tastes delicious after peeling! Ah!¡±


    Yang Chen, who gazed towards the profound yang fruit, couldn¡¯t help but say this loudly a countless number of times, pausing only to sigh.

 Chapter 14 – Executioner Also Desire Immortality

    While passing through the fields of Profound Yang Fruit, Yang Chen came across another scene.


    This time no longer were there vast stretches of medicines, but rather just a few medicines, scattered on the side of a mountainous region. This medicinal farm in the center had truly different topological- and weather conditions for different drugs. In short, it was most suited for the growth of drug ingredients.


    These herbs, although they were few in number, just by a nce, Yang Chen could determine, that there were, at least, three six-leaves-ginseng. Although they only revealed the top of their surface so that only six leaves and the roots underneath were visible, Yang Chen using his years of experience could swiftly determine that the ginseng beneath that had, at least, surpassed two thousand years of age.


    At the time when these three ginsengs were transnted into this medicine garden, they were already thousand year ginsengs. After passing a thousand years more in the medicine garden, these ginsengs already had an almost perfect essence.


    To step into the ranks of the gold pellet sect at foundation stage is a great aplishment, refining the thousand year ginseng into a nature oil, such an opportunity could increase his chances by at least three times. These three ginsengs were enough for Yang Chen to make three nature pills. At that time, whether it is the teachers or the seniors who desire to breakthrough, all could be used to increase his chances.


    There still were four fleeceflower roots, as well as seven vital,rge pieces of lingshi in the remaining piece ofnd. Not to speak of any other herbs, just these ginseng, rootweed and lingshi were already priceless.


    With a single look at these four thousand year matured fleeceflower roots, Yang Chen immediately recalled zhuyan pills prescription which he obtained from Cheng¡¯e back then. The main drug of which was definitely this fleece flower root. Its maturity in the present year had already well exceeded the requirements, and the medicinal effect was also quite good. Presumably, if only Yang Chen was able to get the zhuyan pill, he could also cultivate frantically like those women.


    Not to mention the lingzhi, even though this drug ingredient is quitemon, a lingzhi surpassing two thousand years is still quite rare. In a situation where someone is seriously injured, as long as he has a lingzhi gyokuro pill, even if he is an Yuanying stage expert, all of his internal and external injuries can be treated, with an almost miraculous recovery resembling as if raising someone from dead.


    In another direction, expanding widely in arge area are the wood-decay fungus, seven spirit resin, pseudoginseng, tall gastrodia and female ginseng. Unlike the Profound Yang Fruit fields this area hadrge discrepancies. Although they were only ordinary drug ingredients, all of them were matured for thousand years. Hence, when any of these herbs will be refined to make pills, their medicinal effects would all be increased by at least several times.


    Any drug which Yang Chen could think of, he was able to find almost all of them here. Thousand years of time, together with the spirit power nourishment can change even the most ordinary ntago into the most outstanding items.


    Yang Chen was stupefied at the sight of such a huge umtion of wealth. No wonder the sect that discovered this medicine garden in his previous life was able to stand out. Having so many drug ingredients which can be refined to so many high level pills would help the cultivation arge number of experts! Even Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to do anything, just by selling these drug ingredients in an auction house he could be a very rich and influential person.


    Unfortunately for Yang Chen, who had cultivated to the qiyer, even if he desired to concoct pills of immortality it was still not possible. The spirit power even at foundation level is incapable of fulfilling the requirements for concocting pills of immortality, as it is consumed too quickly. At least, until he reached fifth qiyer, he would not be capable of refining most of the simple medicine pills. Facing towards thend filled with herbs, the only thing Yang Chen could do was to eat them like the profound yang fruit and to make of use of his opposite five phases of yin yang together with condensing his own spirit power.


    At that moment, Yang Chen resolved to keep the medicine garden in his hands, admiring its messed up conditions. So many precious natural resources, if really discovered by other people, Yang Chen estimated they would lose their minds. Fortunately, the control over the medicine garden¡¯s clean bottle was already in Yang Chen¡¯s hand. He did not need to be so anxious anymore.


    With his heart set, Yang Chen immediately disappeared through the center of the medicine garden, that clean bottle again appearing in his hands. Just as he was about to set out, his heart was suddenly moved and he raised his hand towards the sky to receive the pce. Therge pce began to shrink rapidly, changing into a small lid, able to cover the clean bottle seamlessly, with the lid¡¯s form resembling that of a circr dome.


    The forty nine swords constituting the sword spell incessantly moved on the lid, like tails of forty nine agile fishes. The spell able to kill yuanying stage experts made Yang Chen drool with desire when just looking at it. Unfortunately, his cultivation was too low for this. Let alone the sword spell, even if he was given a flying sword, he could still not use it, so affected by his heart¡¯s greed he could only eye it.


    Luckily all of this was already collected by Yang Chen though at present he could only look at it, but not use it, yet this still made Yang Chen abnormally happy. The clean bottle sessfullybined with its lid, forming a pair, as if of heaven and earth,bining the medicine garden together with its defensive sword spell, henceforth looking as if the yang mountain medicine garden had be his own.


    After storing the bottle with its lid, Yang Chen¡¯s silhouette immediately appeared on top of the Yang Mountain. That camougedrge tree had already disappeared, and Yang Chen was standing still in its original ce, holding that clean bottle with its lid in his hands.


    Having been immersed in the vast extent of the medicine garden, he would find it impossible to let go and even now Yang Chen did not dare to believe thisrge amount of riches together with those natural resources are within his hand. If he had these in his previous life, where even owning a vermillion fruit could be an offence for a low social standing person, he would be attracting series of extreme misfortunes.


    Thinking of this, a picture of his teacher¡¯s beautiful eyes facing death¡¯s door shed in Yang Chen¡¯s mind again, immediately afterwards, the scene of his teacher handing him his bright sword once again emerged, making Yang Chen feel incredibly warm.


    Bowing his head to look at the clean bottle with its lid in his hand, Yang Chen sensed a kind of feelinging from the top of the clean bottle, finally confirming for himself, that he owned this wealth, which could make even the most unyielding man in this world feel tempted.


    Calmly storing the clean bottle and its lid in his Achievements Ring, Yang Chen finally felt rxed in his heart. In mortal kingdoms, it was still not possible for someone to easily steal Yang Chen¡¯s Achievement Ring and walk away, even if it was possible for experts to open others qiankun pouches, but it was impossible for them to see through objects from the heavens. These treasures have already changed their family name to Yang. *(Ed. Note: Changing family name can mean changing ownership in China)


    Thinking of something in his heart, Yang Chen did some actions and arge pile of dried up bones of animals suddenly appeared on the ground next to him, the densely packed bones almost filled the entire mountain forest. As for being discovered by someone, Yang Chen did not care.


    Calcting the time, the day when the sect of his master from his previous life will take disciple was approaching. If he started from here, following this route, he even had the time to return home once, to pay a visit to his parents and afterwards go to the Pure Yang Pce to formally be an apprentice.


    After taking a moment to decide, Yang Chen began to set off. This was a new road of cultivation, totally different from his previous life. The only identical thing was, that Yang Chen could pay his respect to the same master.


    Master, you just wait, I aming.


    In the recent days, the Yang family manor had been decorated withnterns and coloured banners and was a festive sight to behold. Be it the Yang family¡¯s lord or be it the viges¡¯ farmers and tenants, everyone had a cheerful look on their face.


    The young master of the Yang family, who had been away from home for six months, had returned two days ago to visit the main hall. The Yang family¡¯s lord and madam were so happy, that they were jumping from joy. In happiness, they bestowed a reward on each and every tenant family. The entire manor had the feel of a great celebration.


    Naturally Yang Chen was unwilling to tell his father and mother about his personal matters, but he still left, at least, fifty kinds of talismans for them. All these talismans were upgraded by Yang Chen using the Universal Treasure Raising Arts. These talismans could be used for his father¡¯s and mother¡¯s safety. When torn apart, they would immediately attack.


    Certainly, Yang Chen did not forget to warn them repeatedly that in the following period of two years, there would be a rebellion in the country. He had already ced bewildering talismans on more than ten pathsing through the surroundings of the mountainous region. So long as an outsider intruded this area, he would immediately get confused and be disoriented due to the constant illusions and unconsciously leave the path to the manor. At least during this confusion, it is unlikely that anyone would be able to disturb the peaceful life here.


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s bewildering talismans were quite low leveled, after constantly using the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets, their efficacy had arge increase. The leaking of spirit power was very minimal, so even if a Jiedan stage expert passed above it, he would at most see that this was just a piece of overgrown mountain wood. It would be quite unlikely that even he could discover this flourishing manor. Anyway, it could be assumed that for this kind of expert it would be below him to dispose of ordinary people. Thus, the Yang family would naturally be safe.


    In order to take care of his father¡¯s and mother¡¯s health, Yang Chen thought of the best means. This time he is incapable of refining any medicinal pills, but instead he could use the body refining pill given to him by Shi Fairy. Body pills, as the name implies, apart from stimting people¡¯s spirit roots, can hammer one¡¯s body into shape. A rare product for ordinary people indeed.


    Yang Chen divided the body pill into two for the benefit of his parents. For them to eat the body pill at this age, it was already impossible to arouse their spirit roots, but nevertheless Yang Chen¡¯s parents were already quite robust, due to being nursed by various drugs.


    Yang Chen carefully selected a batch of Profound Yang Fruit¡¯s leaves and figured out a tea recipe to boil it and set it aside as an ordinary tea to be used by his parents. Profound Yang Fruit¡¯s leaves contain a small amount of spirit power, suited for the slow absorption by ordinary people. Regrly drinking this kind of tea would increase the longevity of his parents as well as save them from various illnesses.


    After settling down his father and mother, Yang Chen once again departed from his home. After two months, Yang Chen appeared at the gate of the Pure Yang Pce, on Meiqing mountain.


    As he trod the Meiqing mountain on foot, familiar sceneries entered Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, one by one. Along with these familiar scenes, cheerful memories from his previous life also appeared in his mind.


    There were still many days of time left for the Pure Yang Pce to recruit disciples, but the small town below the mountain was already fully packed with the people who hade to try their luck. Originally the poption of this small town was only several hundred, but due to the sudden inflow of two thousand youngsters, together with their family members, all amodations were jam packed.


    Every year the town would have these kind of circumstances, so the people of the small town were not surprised by it anymore, and even treated this time as a way to make some extra ie. All houses had guest rooms to rent. As for safety, they didn¡¯t have to care about it, with the Pure Yang Pce to receive disciples in near future, who would dare to infuriate the immortal teachers of the Pure Yang Pce by flouting itsws?


    For hastening his journey so he could rest for the remaining days, apart from the three purities secrets, he didn¡¯t practice any other cultivation methods. Due to his misfortune with the Five Phases Arts, the spirit power in his body had already been suppressed to very low, while his energy had be extremely pure. In this case, even if it was an external disciple, conducting the ordinary disciples tests, he was unlikely to discover any spirit power on Yang Chen¡¯s body. Moreover, Yang Chen was unlikely to meet the chief instructor.


    Amidst everyone¡¯s expectations, the main gate of the Meiqing mountain¡¯s lower monastery finally opened. Rows of ten uniformly dressed disciples appeared one after another. Inside of the monastery, a very small, square-shaped region appeared. A simple entrance test was being held in this square shaped region.


    Within a short moment, three males and three females, a total of six youngsters walked away from the gate and divided themselves into two rows on both each side and began to wait for youngsters to enter the small region in line, to test their spirit root and decide whether to include them as outer monastery disciples.


    Yang Chen was in the middle of the line, leisurely waiting for the people ahead of him to enter the monastery. Compared to the surrounding youngsters, Yang Chen was quite calm and not particrly anxious about anything.


    One by one, youngsters proceeded to test their spirit root. If someone was suitable, his name was immediately announced to be an outer disciple of the Pure Yang Pce. If he didn¡¯t have the suitable spirit root, then he had to walk through the other side to leave. Ten outer disciples were taking care of the two thousand youngsters, in perfect order, without even the slightest confusion.


    Atst, it was Yang Chen¡¯s turn. Yang Chen took a deep breath, suddenly feeling a little nervous. Then immediately he shook his head. He had already experienced the three disasters and nine tribtions. Feeling anxious for a small spirit root test, he would truly lose all face.


    Suppressing his nervousness, Yang Chen calmly entered the small region. Under the arrangements of the inner disciples, both hands should be pressed on the array to test the spirit root.


    After several breaths, the array began to reveal a zing colour and at the same time a number appeared. After looking at the array for a moment, the disciple loudly said:


    ¡°Fire spirit root, seventy one.¡±


    Suddenly several people startedmenting:


    ¡°Seventy one, fire spirit root, pretty good aptitude!¡±


    ¡°Again, someone passed.¡±


    ......


    ¡°What is your name?¡±


    Within those discussions, a familiar senior, who had looked after Yang Chen in his previous life, loudly asked.


    ¡°Yang Chen!¡±


    Yang Chen hastily eximed his name, so that the experienced senior brother could make out the two words.


    ¡°Yang Chen?¡±


    That familiar senior read Yang Chen¡¯s name and suddenly hisplexion became somewhat strange. He lowered his body a little and produced a piece of talisman jade in his hands. After sweeping it with his soul power, he looked at it one more time and suddenly his face showed surprise. He asked:


    ¡±Are you an executioner?¡±.


    Yang Chen stared nkly.


    When had he be so famous that even the lower generations of the Pure Yang Pce knew of him being an executioner? Despite being amazed, Yang Chen nodded.


    ¡°I am!¡±


    Yang Chen replied. As this was not a shameful identity, Yang Chen had not even thought of denying it.


    ¡°In the previous few months, have you killed over a thousand?¡±


    The senior brother again asked in a breath. These words caused other disciples to cry out in surprise.


    ¡°I did!¡±


    Since the other party already knew that he was an executioner, they should also know what he had done as an executioner. Yang Chen nevertheless nodded admittingly. Only, in his heart, he was bing more doubtful. Who was so against him? Could it be the sect teacher of the guy who tried to get rid of him at the Yang mountain?


    ¡°You, an executioner who kills, regardless of any concerns, actually dares to speak lies in order to cultivate? Are you not afraid of the heavens?¡±


    Suddenly, an exceptionally rude voice came loudly from another side of the room.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 15 – First Temper Yourself

    ¡°An executioner who kills will receive the wrath of the heavens?¡±


    Yang Chen replied, looking at the person who would speak these kinds of words while feeling intensely irritated.


    Yang Chen recognized him, his name was Sun Hai Jing. He was a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, belonging to the Luminous Moon Hall. In his previous life, this Luminous Moon Hall and the Fierce Yang Hall to which Yang Chen belonged, were secretly shing with one another. Yang Chen¡¯s master was the head of the Fierce Yang Hall.


    Yang Chen had a fire attributed spirit root, if he joined the Pure Yang Pce, if not for some strange ident, he would surely enter the Fierce Yang Hall. Sun Hai Jing suddenly appearing and ming him without any cause would then again be only natural. But Yang Chen was baffled, when did he be so well known? Even in the Pure Yang Pce, which could only be considered a third rate sect in the field of cultivation, someone unexpectedly knew his great name and status.


    ¡°Murder is murder, don¡¯t tell me it is different based on status?¡±


    Sun Hai Jing looked at Yang Chen¡¯s guiltless face and loudly snorted.


    ¡°What¡¯s more, you have killed so many, even the Pure Yang Pce won¡¯t ept this kind of a monster.¡±


    ¡°I remember, that in the Pure Yang Pce, there is a rule that disciples of the same sect cannot injure each other, or else they will be severely punished.¡±


    Yang Chen confronted Sun Hai Jing indifferently. He smilingly said:


    ¡°It seems that Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples always interfere in the matters of other disciples of same sect, ording to sect¡¯sw, shouldn¡¯t they be severely punished?¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    Sun Hai Jing angrily said:


    ¡°Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples only follow the sect¡¯s orders to punish the disciples, how can that be considered as injuring each other? You are an .........xu......tioner¡±


    Barely finishing the sentence, Sun Hai Jing suddenly became aware of the paradox within his words. ¡®Executioner¡¯ speaking these five sybles his voice became very low, up to the point where one couldn¡¯t even hear it.


    ¡°I am an executioner, naturally I am extremely evil, it¡¯s nothing for me to find a person in the middle of the street and cut off his head, heinous, is it not, right?¡±


    Yang Chen smiled for Sun Hai Jing to continue the argument, then beaming with smiles rhetorically asked him:


    ¡°Senior disciple, do you know what authorities are for? Furthermore what is the use of the execution ground?¡±


    An executioner was a person selected by the Imperial Court to carry out the death penalty, now even if the country declined due to it, executions would still be carried out on the behalf of authorities. Even the Law Enforcement Hall of the Pure Yang Pce was unlikely to have such a fair executioner. Sun Hai Jing wanted to make life difficult for Yang Chen, he was simply asking for trouble.


    ¡°You have killed too many, in the end you are still disrupting the peace of heaven!¡±


    Sun Hai Jing did not want to talk about this with Yang Chen anymore. Truth be told, arguing again was useless, he could only find another way. For someone who has killed, there are too many other aspects which could be looked into.


    ¡°For the disciples who have too many sins, the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall will strive hard to carry out their responsibilities, could it be that injuring disciples of the same sect is also disrupting the peace of heaven?¡±


    Yang Chen still responded as before, using the disciples of Law Enforcement Hall. Even if Sun Hai Jing was a bull with the support of a mountain, he could still not say even a word against Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples, let alone reject their methods or nder their duties. Moreover Yang Chen had also firmly stuck to the point that his executioner duties were equivalent to the duties of the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples.


    ¡°Whether or not disciples have wronged, is all in the hands of the sect leader and the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall, again it is not............¡±


    As soon as Sun Hai Jing said these words, he immediately discovered his mistakes again, so he shut his mouth so as to not speak anymore wrong words.


    ¡°Whether or not a prisoner is beheaded, is due to rulings of authorities, could it be senior disciple believes that a small executioner like me is in charge?¡±


    Yang Chen looked at Sun Hai Jung with a ridiculing expression, appearing to be jeering at his ignorance.


    This time, Sun Hai Jing¡¯s words were aimed at the Pce Master and the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, who had made him experience embarrassment. Not waiting for him to speak, Yang Chen loudly said:


    ¡°As long as someone excels in killing, he can not join or discuss immortal cultivation? I do not know if senior disciple excels in killing, but I do know that the headmaster of Pure Yang Pce excels in it. Could it be that senior disciple thinks that the sect master is also not fit to join?¡±


    This ndering caused huge changes,menting on the sect leader¡¯s merits and demerits, Sun Hai Jing was so stunned, he couldn¡¯t even think.


    ¡°Disrespecting the sect master, Pure Yang Pce doesn¡¯t require this kind of disciple!¡±


    Sun Hai Jing could finally cling onto one argument, so he hurriedly dered it loudly.


    Other people hadn¡¯t been able to speak. Sun Hai Jing was discarding everyone else present here. Moreover it seemed like he wasn¡¯t even leaving any room for discussion. At the side, the examiner for the spirit root test of the disciples was also somewhat dissatisfied, creasing his brows he loudly spoke:


    ¡°Sun Hai Jing, receiving him or not receiving him, is it solely for you to decide? Moreover, we haven¡¯t heard any disrespect for the sect leader in his words.¡±


    Sun Hai Jing did not dare to speak to his senior rudely, only turn to this side and exin to his senior with a smile:


    ¡°Senior brother, I am only afraid that he has degenerated to the devil¡¯s path and it would stain my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s reputation, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Entering the devil¡¯s path is also possible just by cultivating, could it be that junior Sun wants me to chase out all the sect graduates?¡±


    Said the senior disciple, while feeling very discontented at Sun Hai Jing¡¯s manners. So many seniors were sitting there yet nobody had said anything, but Sun Hai Jing kept on talking and talking, and moreover interfered with the matters of others, clearly not putting any of the people present here in his eyes, so he immediately felt bitter.


    ¡°This, senior, has he not killed too many?¡±


    Sun Hai Jing said sluggishly. He awkwardly exined with a smile:


    ¡°I was just afraid of any idents.¡±


    ¡°Junior Sun, since you also cultivate, why do you care about amon person so much?¡±


    That senior loudly sneered and, looking at Sun Hai Jing suddenly asked:


    ¡°Thismon person, how do you know he is an executioner? Don¡¯t tell me your spirit awareness is stronger than these several strong minded seniors present here and is able to discover what they haven¡¯t been able to see.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Sun Hai Jing became distracted again, apparently, this time if the exnation was unclear, he would havepletely offended these many seniors here. Without anything to say he could only lower his voice and with a smile say:


    ¡°This news is spread by Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Uncle Master Li, demanding that we better not receive this executioner!¡±


    ¡°Apparently in the eyes of Senior Disciple Sun, whether the Pure Yang Pce will receive a disciple or not, is actually up to Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s uncle master Li to decide!¡±


    Seeing Sun Hai Jing hesitate, Yang Chen already stated loudly with a gentle smile:


    ¡°Please allow me, dare I ask, this Li Senior Brother, is he Pure Yang Pce¡¯s sect leader? Or is he the older generation¡¯s cultivating elder? His one word can make the Pure Yang Pce follow it as if it is an imperial edict?¡±


    This sentence of Yang Chen directly hit Sun Hai Jing¡¯s soft spot. Even in his previous life Yang Chen had been in disagreement with Yang Xi from the start and in the Pure Yang Pce many were dissatisfied with the bossy attitude of the Greatest Heaven Sect. This kind of sentence directly instigated all disciples to stand up against the resentful attitude of Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°You are Yang Chen?¡±


    The disciple who just a moment ago refuted Sun Hai Jing, looked over to Yang Chen:


    ¡°Since you have a fire attributed spirit root, my Pure Yang Pce will immediately ept you as a disciple!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    as Yang Chen was delighted in his heart, a voice echoed loudly.


    The voice echoed loudly and everyone present turned towards the source of the voice. Yang Chen smiled at this familiar voice, however because it was from too long ago, he had already forgotten who it was. Anyone who would dare to stop him this time from joining Pure Yang Pce to pay respect to his master was Yang Chen¡¯s enemy, even if it was the emperor himself, he would not care in the slightest.


    Though the person himself had not arrived his voice was already heard. The crowd felt that each and every person heard that sound. It was very clear and distinct, but no one felt that it was ear piercing. Besides Yang Chen, others felt as if the speaker was an intimate friend, giving off a favourable impression without saying anything.


    The person soon showed himself. No one was able to discover where he came from, as if he had been standing there all along or like he had stepped on a magical cloud and slowly descended to the ground. Almost all of the Pure Yang Pce disciples present at the scene bowed and saluted to him as uncle master. Only Sun Hai Jing addressed him as master.


    Sun Hai Jing said this loudly, but it allowed Yang Chen to recall the identity of this person. This person was Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s deacon Chu Heng. At present he had already cultivated to the foundation stage, an inner disciple.


    ¡°You originally are an executioner without any regard to murder?¡±


    Chu Heng looked at Yang Chen and suddenly asked him.


    ¡°I am!¡±


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t concealed anything indispensable, so he nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Although what Sun Hai Jing said is wrong, he only thought of the sect, so you should not nder him in this way.¡±


    As soon as Chu Heng appeared on the stage, his imposing manner already dominated all of the disciples. Who else would dare to make a sound while he was speaking?


    Every year the people responsible for recruiting new disciples were all third qiyer or higher outer disciples. To be inner disciples, they had to cultivate to the foundation stage. Among all of the disciples present at the scene, Chu Heng had the highest seniority, so nobody would dare to refute his words.


    Yang Chen originally wanted to say something, but still forced himself to endure, waiting for this Chu Heng to demand something first. If this Chu Heng would dare to obstruct him from joining Pure Yang Pce, then Yang Chen would also not care about offending him, who originally did not even consider Fierce Yang Hall as same sect.


    ¡°After killing too many people, many cultivators will have a hearts devil. Just because your body possesses a spirit root, my Pure Yang Pce will still receive you as a preparatory disciple.¡±


    As soon as Chu Heng started to talk, he immediately approved Yang Chen to join Pure Yang Pce as a disciple.


    Yang Chen rxed in his heart, no longer saying anything, he only cared about easily joining Pure Yang Pce, whether or not others were chosen, he hardly cared. Chu Heng said this to get Sun Hai Jing out of his predicament, reckoning that the situation of Sun Hai Jing was anything but reassuring as Sun Hai Jing had to secretly inform his master. Only because Yang Chen was allowed to join, Yang Chen deliberately didn¡¯t make things difficult for Sun Hai Jing.


    ¡°To temper your mental state and to eliminate devil intentions, also to ease your evil tendencies to kill and to join my Pure Yang Pce, within ten years, you will act as a servant and will not cultivate any techniques.¡±


    Chu Heng had once again given an excuse, but it seemed like a correct approach. To drag back Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation for ten years for no reason, it was nothing less than being vicious.


    Many disciples burst intomotion, a servant for ten years, isn¡¯t he just making fun of him? This Chu Heng seemed fair, but was actually siding with Sun Hai Jing. Only, the outer disciples could do nothing against this inner disciple, a dispute would only annoy him and he cleverly had already sent a note his master to settle the dispute for him.


    ¡°Servant for ten years?¡±


    Yang Chen loudly sneered and was just about to refute, when Chu Heng once again spoke:


    ¡°This is for your own good, you don¡¯t understand the goodwill of people. You have killed so many just like that, if your evil tendencies repeat during cultivation and they affect your mind, the consequences would be too horrible. As long as you concentrate on restraining your nature, diligently umte virtues and temper yourself, then you have nothing to be anxious about when cultivating.¡±


    ¡°This senior, that Senior Disciple Sun Hai, is very quick to act in ordance withmands of other sects, I believe, should he spend a few years to temper his nature?¡±


    Yang Chen asked sarcastically while smiling.


    ¡°He did not act in ordance to the Greatest Sky Sect¡¯s instructions, this matter you should roughly understand.¡±


    While answering Yang Chen¡¯s question Chu Heng didn¡¯t show the least bit of anger, as if not to lower himself to Yang Chen¡¯s level. However he became aware that Yang Chen¡¯s words were those which the outer disciples in charge of recruitment test were desirous of asking which could not be avoided. Thus facing them to give an exnation of some sort he took the opportunity to point towards Yang Chen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Shi Fairy has shown her appreciation for you by giving you a body refining pill, that is your enormous luck.¡±


    As soon as Chu Heng opened his mouth to talk, the disciples present on the scene cried out in surprise, making sounds that indicated that nothing more needed to be said.


    Shi Fairy, the idol of most young cultivators, this did not seemed to surprise Yang Chen. Unexpectedly to get the appreciation of Shi Fairy of the Green Jade Ind of Immortals is enough to make him enviable.


    With this sentence of Chu Heng, Yang Chen immediately became aware of how he became so well known. Presumably Shi Shanshan who was not interested in anything except herself, appeared that day with people who were all admirers of Shi Shanshan. The favour shown by Shi Shanshan to Yang Chen was not liked by many people.


    Since Yang Chen obtained the body refining pill, it was his good luck to have a spirit root and these young aplished cultivators did not wish to appear in front of other male pursuers of Shi Fairy in the future, so sending information about Yang Chen to each faction was a matter of course. This Sun Hai Jing was supposedlymanded, at that time, by a disciple of Greatest Sky Sect was present there, so he was deliberately trying to make things difficult, but was refuted by Yang Chen so strongly that he was left dumbstruck and could only call out Chu Heng.


    ¡°Only, if you feel that Shi Fairy will take care of you and that cultivation will be a smooth road, then you are gravely mistaken.¡±


    Chu Heng, looking at Yang Chen stated virtuously:


    ¡°I arranged this sort of n just to make you understand that cultivation is not easy. You need great perseverance and strong will power with talent to seed. In case you can not endure these ten years, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless, with my Pure Yang Pce¡¯srge influence you will have no opportunity to seek refuge with other factions.¡±


    After this remark all of the present disciples quieted down. After all Yang Chen himself was an executioner and also really killed without any regard, adding to that the just mentioned reasons, perhaps Yang Chen has be self satisfied due to appreciation by Shi Fairy, so he should temper himself in order to get strong willpower.


    Although Yang Chen had spirit root, he was not anyone talented, for one person with average talent who had yet to be an outer disciple, who would offend a foundation stage inner disciple?


    ¡°I will not give you the opportunity to me.¡±


    At that time, to embarrass Yang Chen, Chu Heng again started talking:


    ¡°Within these ten years if you feel like you are able to challenge my unworthy disciple Sun Hai Jing, you can challenge him. If you are able to defeat him, I will excuse you for the remaining period as a ve and you can directly cultivate, how about it?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 16 – Promises Must Be Kept

    Rather than saying that this offer was for the benefit of Yang Chen, so that he could start cultivating earlier, it would be better to say, that this was an opportunity for Sun Hai Jing to use right and proper reasons to abuse Yang Chen. It¡¯s important to know, that Sun Hai Jing had already cultivated for several years and at that time he had already reached the qi refining realm. Although reaching the third qiyer was not any frightening talent to be envied, for dealing with an ordinary person this was more than enough.


    For ten years, Yang Chen would not be able to cultivate and Sun Hai Jing would continue to progress each day, the disparity would only increase more and more with time. As Yang Chen would keep postponing the time to challenge Sun Hai Jing, the chance to defeat him would be smaller and smaller.


    And in case Yang Chen would not dare to challenge him, Sun Hai Jing would greatly exploit Yang Chen¡¯s identity as a servant by finding someone else to keep insulting Yang Chen until he couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and leave. Ten years of time was enough for Sun Hai Jing to do many things. And since these were the instructions from Chu Heng, he could freely overdo it. In short, everything could be excused with the justification that it was to temper Yang Chen¡¯s mind, and others could not refute it.


    Then, even if Yang Chen didn¡¯t leave, the order given by the Greatest Sky Sect¡¯s uncle master Li would still be fulfilled, by not letting Yang Chen cultivate and it would furthermore be impossible for him to meet with Shi Fairy in the future. In the case that Yang Chen wouldg behind in cultivation, then after ten years his cultivation would require dangerous methods to progress, added to that kind of insult, his nature would clearly be very weak, so there would naturally be no need to worry about him.


    This was a setup which could not be easily blocked or investigated and it could easily be entrusted to someone else, so that they may go through with it and easily damage Yang Chen. Only, by then, who would get Yang Chen out of his predicament?


    As Chu Heng had finished talking, without waiting for Yang Chen to reply, he turned towards other direction. Suddenly his voice could be heard:


    ¡°Senior Brother Du, how do you think of this younger disciple¡¯s ns?¡±


    Everyone turned their gaze in the same direction as Chu Heng. Over there, a lone shadow suddenly appeared and the outer disciples responsible for recruitment all bowed respectfully and saluted:


    ¡°These disciples pay their respects to Uncle Master Du!¡±


    Yang Chen recognized this senior Du, his name was Du Ming Qian and he was a disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall. His conduct was usually upright, but he rarely listened to anyone. Usually there would not be a disciple of thew enforcement hall here today, but unexpectedly he hade, it seems some disciple had informed him of the events here. The argument which was equating an executioner with a disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall had piqued his interest.


    Finally, Du Qian nodded faintly in response to the salute by those disciples. Immediately, his gaze fell onto Yang Chen¡¯s body and then slightly turned to the other side in Chu Heng¡¯s direction and loudly snorted:


    ¡°My Pure Yang Pce has no such rules, is this solution your own trick?¡±


    ¡°My Pure Yang Pce had no such rules before, only, my Pure Yang Pce has also not received any executioner before, only ordinary people. He has even murdered over a thousand people. Moreover, if he thinks that he has some kind of rtion with Shi Fairy, he will be arrogant and that is not good for his cultivation. Thus, this very minor self endurance training should also be good for him.¡±


    Chu Heng gently smiled, not minding Senior Brother Du¡¯s manner.


    ¡°Even in the presence of Shi Fairy, I also wouldy out such arrangements, perhaps Shi Fairy herself would also not say anything.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s important for him to temper himself, it is also up to his master to set the arrangements, I am afraid, Younger Disciple Chu, that this is kind of inappropriate.¡±


    Du Qian wrinkled his brows, nevertheless he could not do anything about Chu Heng¡¯s method and could only try to find some loopholes to deal with him.


    ¡°This disciple has just been just recruited, he had just barely joined Pure Yang Pce and is still yet to formally be an apprentice, naturally it is not that inappropriate.¡±


    Chu Heng smiled, having easily dismissed Du Qian¡¯s concern and then stopped to return. Turning towards Yang Chen he asked again:


    ¡°Yang Chen, are you willing?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t want to, what other way is there?¡±


    Yang Chen still hadn¡¯t replied directly and instead asked a question.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, it proves that you have a nature of running away and with my Pure Yang Pce¡¯srge influence, although you have no real chance you can still try to go to another ce to get a better chance.¡±


    Chu Heng had already said this sentence once, but he was not tired of saying it again.


    ¡°In case this disciple challenges Senior Sun, no matter the result, it is probably asking for punishment bymitting the offence of injuring a disciple of same sect?¡±


    Yang Chen thought and asked again.


    Chu Heng smiled and didn¡¯t reply, but rather turned towards Du Qian and said:


    ¡°Senior Brother Du is from the Law Enforcement Hall, surely you will believe his words.¡±


    Du Qian was a disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall, in this respect he naturally had the qualifications to speak. Muttering to himself, even if he could not do anything about Chu Heng¡¯s actions, he still couldn¡¯t conceal his good intentions and loudly said:


    ¡°Since there is a prior engagement, naturally it will not count as disciples of the same sect injuring each other.¡±


    ¡°When I challenge him he cannot ask for a helper?¡±


    Yang Chenughingly asked again.


    ¡°Naturally he can¡¯t, since a challenge is a private matter between two individuals, even if someone loses, he will have to ept his loss, fair and square.¡±


    Chu Heng, who seemed very proud of himself foring up with this move, answered Yang Chen¡¯s question very patiently.


    ¡°Finally if he is injured, then what?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯splexion became seriously concentrated, as if to ask about, and thoroughly understand all possibilities and only then challenge him.


    ¡°That¡¯s very regretful, but only you can be med for not being skilled enough, not other people.¡±


    Chu Heng smiled again, his mood was absolutely cheerful, so he replied happily:


    ¡°You can be at ease, when disciples of the same sectpare notes, they can seriously injure each other but not take one¡¯s life. You can ask Senior Brother Du about that, aswell.¡±


    Du Qian couldn¡¯t do anything now to support Yang Chen. He only nodded towards him and said:


    ¡°When you challenge him, notify me so that I can be present at the duel. At least, I will be able to save your life so there is nothing to be concerned about.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks Senior Brother Du!¡±


    Yang Chen could naturally differentiate between good and bad. After expressing his thanks to Du Qian, he turned towards Chu Heng and asked again:


    ¡°Bing a servant for ten years, beginning from now, in these ten years I can challenge Elder Brother Sun Hai Jing at any time and if I win, I can start to cultivate formally, is that right, Uncle Master Chu?¡±


    While speaking, Yang Chen already used Elder Brother Sun to address Sun Hai Jing, as well as calling Chu Heng and Du Qian as Uncle Master. What Yang Chen had said just now, was the same as what Chu Heng had spoken just a moment ago, so he naturally didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded in agreement.


    ¡°When I challenge senior Sun, this a challenge between us and others cannot interfere, nor can anyone of us be reced with another person. If someone receives injury, it¡¯s one¡¯s own fault for not being skilled enough, moreover it¡¯s quite possible to suffer a serious injury, but nobody can be killed. Uncle Master Chu Heng, is that correct?¡±


    Yang Chen once repeated what Chu Heng had recently said to ask thoroughly. Chu Heng once again nodded.


    ¡°In that case, I agree to Uncle Master Chu¡¯s punishment.¡±


    Yang Chen saluted towards Chu Heng and Du Qian and immediately afterwards walked towards Sun Hai Jing.


    ¡°Elder Brother Sun, I am Junior Yang Chen, I challenge you! Please advise me!¡±


    Who could have anticipated that Yang Chen would immediately go to Sun Hai Jing to issue a challenge? After hearing what Yang Chen said, almost all people there stared at him, wide eyed and with their mouths hanging open.


    If an ordinary person who challenges a cultivator of the third qiyer is not mad, then he has to be aplete fool. Yang Chen appeared quite ordinary and he was neither mad nor foolish, so who could have thought that he would do something like this?


    Chu Heng and Du Qian on the contrary, secretly nodded as Yang Chen had raised the challenge immediately. Even though it seemed as if Yang Chen¡¯s challenge was an impossible affair, this time he actually had thergest advantage. If it had been at ater time in future, Sun Hai Jing would have progressed incessantly and Yang Chen who could not cultivate would not make any progress, so his chances of victory would grow smaller and smaller.


    Only, despite nodding, Chu Heng thought that Yang Chen¡¯s challenge was overestimating his capabilities and did not care about it. Meeting Sun Hai Jing¡¯s gaze, he gave a slight nod to handle the affair and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sun Hai Jing was inspired and felt that he had naturally nothing to be worried about. As for Yang Chen¡¯s challenge, his master had spoken very clearly just a moment ago. Yang Chen had still asked him again and again, that this time Yang Chen could not be held responsible for any fractures or breaking of ribs, which could be considered as insulting his master by making him reply personally.


    All of a sudden with an excessive movement of his limbs, Sun Hai Jing even twisted his neck so that a cackling sound echoed in the area. Anyway this was his limit. Controlling one¡¯s body¡¯s joints was already an easy thing to do. But this movement produced a sense of cruelness and at least several outer disciples who were there on the side turned their heads, not wanting to see any more.


    Everyone unhurriedly walked to one ce of unused space. Sun Hai Jing fished out a Thousand Jin Talisman from his qiankun pouch and with one hand indicated for Yang Chen to start. Facing an ordinary person, Sun Hai Jing was two hundred percent certain of his victory, as long as the Thousand Jin talisman could make it difficult for Yang Chen to move forward, it would give him free rein to ughter. Under these kinds of circumstances, if he was forced to use arge amount of magic power, then he would truly lose face. Also if Sun Hai Jing were to lose to this man here, then Chu Heng would not have any face left.


    Yang Chen finally advanced, moving towards Sun Hai Jing¡¯s side. He had already decided which was the easiest way of dealing with Sun Hai Jing. In his previous life the Luminous Moon Hall strived for supremacy over the Fierce Yang Hall and ultimately the people of the Luminous Moon Hall sold his master to the Greatest Sky Sect, leading to his master¡¯s regrettable suicide. In this life the Luminous Moon Hall has once again colluded with the Greatest Sky Sect to scheme against him, so he would not let Sun Hai Jing off easily.


    ¡°Be careful Senior Brother, I am about to start!¡±


    Yang Chen still warned him politely before he started.


    Sun Hai Jing in front of himughed out loud, saying with disdain:


    ¡°Junior Brother Yang Chen, bring it on!¡±


    He was already ridiculing Yang Chen by calling him Junior Brother and it seemed he was determined to destroy Yang Chen as such.


    Yang Chen had solemn look on his face, a portion of cold qi appeared from Yang Chen¡¯s body. The surrounding people looking from one side felt as if the atmosphere within the room had be many times colder.


    ¡°Killing arge number of talented people can umte this kind of aura of death?¡±


    Chu Heng, who simply didn¡¯t care about the killing intent emerging from Yang Chen¡¯s body, coldly snorted as if to get the attention of Du Qian, who was standing on the side, to make him clearly see what kind of person Yang Chen was in the end.


    Everyone who was watching only sensed a burst of intense killing intent which appeared somewhat frightening, but nothing more. But Sun Hai Jing, who was bearing the brunt, didn¡¯t feel the same way at all.


    In Sun Hai Jing¡¯s eyes, Yang Chen, who was standing in front of him, had suddenly turned into an ocean of blood from hell, wanting to engulf Sun Hai Jing. The monstrous killing intent invaded Sun Hai Jing¡¯s spirit awareness, making Sun Hai Jing tremble from dread and copse, other than that he could not feel anything.


    Clenching the Thousand Jin Talisman in his hand he threw it, but it did not even show the slightest effect. The talisman looked like it was very likely to hit Yang Chen, but at thest moment his body merely leaned to one side and immediately dodged it. Afterwards he resolutely rushed up towards Sun Hai Jing, who was standing at the same ce without any movement and ruthlessly punched him.


    Bang, after storing power in the fist for a long time, it firmly hit Sun Hai Jing¡¯s nose. Even if Sun Hai Jing¡¯s cultivation had been more profound, under the circumstances where he could not use his magic power, his physical body would be incapable of resisting this kind of punch. Immediately his nose had started bleeding and darkness enveloped his vision.


    Even without waiting for Sun Hai Jing to respond to the pain, Yang Chen¡¯s other hand had already grabbed the Thousand Jin Talisman out of Sun Hai Jing¡¯s hand and then rapidly moved his body backwards. Then, leaning his shoulder toe near to Sun Hai Jing¡¯s elbow, he pushed it in the reverse direction, forcefully bending his joints.


    Kacha!


    An absolutely horrifying sound echoed through the room. That hand of Sun Hai Jing could be seen hanging softly by the side, incapable of moving it anymore, as a blood curdling screech came out of Sun Hai Jing¡¯s mouth. The severe pain almost made him lose consciousness at this point.


    Yang Chen nevertheless did not let him go and in an instant his body leaned towards the other side of Sun Hai Jing, with his other hand as his second target. However Yang Chen had retracted his foot previously to pull him, thus Sun Hai Jing had already fallen to the ground involuntarily. When he fell, Sun Hai Jing had used his only free hand to support himself. But immediately he issued a painful howl, like that of a dying pig, again.


    And so Yang Chen took the opportunity to throw himself at Sun Hai Jing¡¯s body, tightly pressing him down with the top of his knee and hitting Sun Hai Jing¡¯s shoulder, pulling his only remaining hand and turning it over using force.


    Kacha!


    The arm that was supporting his body finally twisted in a weird way behind his back. To the bystanders it seemed as if the joint was bending baselessly.


    As both of his hands were twisted and broken by Yang Chen, Sun Hai Jing kept on screaming. Yang Chen¡¯s powerful fist kept on smashing incessantly against Sun Hai Jing¡¯s temples.


    Bang! Bang!


    Sounds like these unceasingly echoed, while Sun Hai Jing¡¯s screams became weaker and weaker, while the sound of struggling also became very feeble.


    rmed, Chu Heng was just about to intervene. But before he started moving, a hand appeared before his eyes and stopped him. Smilingly Du Qian said:


    ¡°Junior Brother Chu, in a duel between two people other people cannot intervene.¡±


    ¡°See, my disciple has already sustained injuries!¡±


    Chu Heng who was under great urgency could not help but shout loudly, which made the disciples who were watching in the surroundings, jump.


    ¡°To be injured, naturally is hisck of skill, others cannot be med! It is unavoidable to suffer serious injuries, these are the words spoken by you, Junior Brother Chu.¡±


    Du Qian¡¯s facial expression was, as before, full of smiles, his hand stopping Chu Heng from intervening, exining on one side and using his spirit awareness on the other side to check the circumstances over there, he confidently stated:


    ¡°Be assured, Junior Brother Chu, I guarantee your disciples life is not in danger.¡±


    While he was speaking, Yang Chen had already stopped his punching. Blood was spread across Sun Hai Jing¡¯s face, who was already unconscious. Both of his arms were disabled, one was bent backwards from the elbow joint, while the other one was snapped at the root. The temples on his head were inplete mess, with some broken bones pressing down on them. But he was still alive and not dead yet.


    Calmly getting up, Yang Chen confronted Chu Heng who was fuming with anger and slightly smiled while saluting him.


    ¡°Uncle Master Chu, this disciple has already challenged and defeated Senior Brother Sun, Do Uncle Master Chu¡¯s previous words still hold?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    1 Jin=0.5Kg

 Chapter 17 – Who Still Dares To Give Directions To You

    Chu Heng looked utterly flustered and exasperated, but since Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Du Qian was present right now, even if Chu Heng had enormous guts, he still did not dare to hit Yang Chen in front of Du Qian. Thus, with a loud groan he didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Yang Chen and directly rushed to his disciple to examine his injuries.


    After carefully inspecting him, Chu Heng couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and take a deep breath. He hurriedly reached out to his qiankun pouch to find a few medicinal pills, squeezed them into Sun Hai Jing¡¯s mouth and began to clear up the spots where Sun Hai Jing¡¯s bones were broken. Suddenly he looked towards Yang Chen maliciously.


    Everyone present including Du Qian didn¡¯t dare to believe this oue. Yang Chen, an ordinary person had unexpectedly won, when facing the challenge of the third qiyer disciple Sun Hai Jing? What had happened? But in front of so many eyes, even for people with unclear vision, they could not help but trust the events which had taken ce before their eyes.


    From the start to the end of the battle, Yang Chen fought in a very ordinary way, using only his fists to attack and not using a bit of magic power or cultivation techniques to attack. At the same time from start to finish this Sun Hai Jing, a third qiyer disciple, hadn¡¯t been able to use even one cultivation technique. Barely using a Thousand Jin Talisman to attack, however with such a great disparity between these two, Yang Chen easily avoided it.


    ¡°Good skills, good strength!¡±


    Du Qian spoke out his views of Yang Chen while walking towards the Law Enforcement Hall. Though he had a favourable opinion of Yang Chen, it was still just a favourable impression and nothing more, so as to not let Yang Chen and Chu Heng develop any hostility with him. But the earlier battle by Yang Chen made Du Qian say a few praising words about him.


    Yang Chen had disyed his superiority in great detail, from releasing killing intent to affect Sun Hai Jing¡¯s mind, to ruthlessly punching him to stop him from using any techniques, then breaking Sun Hai Jing¡¯s arms and in the end beating Sun Hai Jing unconscious. Yang Chen had done all of this in one breath¡¯s time, extremely efficiently. This made even Du Qian gasp with admiration.


    This praise from Du Qian hade from his heart, if he were in Yang Chen¡¯s position, even Du Qian was not able of guaranteeing that he could beat Sun Hai Jing so easily. Yang Chen not only aplished it, but also did it so beautifully which naturally demanded heartfelt praise.


    Yang Chen looked as if he was unwilling to spare Sun Hai Jing, but it seemed more like he was pping Chu Heng¡¯s face. While Chu Heng was treating Sun Hai Jing, Yang Chen kept on asking him:


    ¡°Uncle Master Chu, can this disciple start cultivating already, I need not be a servant for ten years anymore, right? Uncle Master Chu, do the earlier words of Uncle Master not hold?¡±


    After one inspection, it was determined that only Sun Hai Jing¡¯s arm and skull bone had suffered fractures with a few injuries and Chu Heng had calmed his mind by then. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s questioning again and again, he almost killed him on the spot. Finally he remembered that there was still a Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciple on the side, so not daring to be excessively rash he forced himself to nod.


    ¡°Not bad, you already challenged and defeated Sun Hai Jing, so naturally you can begin to cultivate.¡±


    While speaking, he bit his lips with his teeth tightly, so as not to explode on Yang Chen in anger, calming down only after a long time.


    ¡°Seize every opportunity and hope that next time you will still get so much good luck!¡±


    Chu Heng once again coldly humphed, before rapidly leaving the monastery gate, carrying his seriously injured disciple.


    ¡°Uncle Master you really praise me too much, this disciple only has some reckless strength that¡¯s all, without luck it was out of question.¡±


    Yang Chen said this with excessive modesty. When Chu Heng heard this, his silhouette paused for a moment before rapidly disappearing.


    ¡°How did you avoid Sun Hai Jing¡¯s Thousand Jin Talisman?¡±


    Du Qian was interested in this. A Thousand Jin Talisman by a cultivator of the third qiyer had unexpectedly missed an ordinary person without using martial arts. This made the numerous cultivators who were present unable to endure it, therefore, Du Qian curiously asked Yang Chen about it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t avoid it, Uncle Master Du.¡±


    Yang Chen gave an honest reply to Du Qian.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t avoid it?¡±


    Du Qian repeated without thinking and suddenly he became aware of the something, paling with fright he asked again:


    ¡°You actually didn¡¯t avoid it? You were aware of the path of the Thousand Jin Talisman?¡±


    ¡°Not aware, Uncle Master.¡±


    Yang Chenughed and immediately replied:


    ¡°Only, since it¡¯s name is Thousand Jin Talisman, shouldn¡¯t it have the weight of a thousand jin? If not, how could it so easily overwhelm Senior Sun during a life and death situation?¡±


    Du Qian did not know what to say now. Sun Hai Jing had suffered a great injustice. Earlier, when Yang Chen¡¯s killing intent had intimidated him, he had thrown the Thousand Jin Talisman with great difficulty, believing that it would be able to suppress Yang Chen, but Yang Chen had recklessly continued on and in the end pushed down his body, throwing himself onto Sun Hai Jing, which was equivalent to supporting the weight of Yang Chen¡¯s body with the Thousand Jin Talisman.


    Originally Du Qian was still baffled, Sun Hai Jing was a third qiyer cultivator, whenparing him to Yang Chen, an ordinary mortal, how could there be such a great difference? But he hadn¡¯t been able to think of this. So that¡¯s why Sun Hai Jing¡¯s arm was broken so easily! It turns out this was the reason.


    However, Yang Chen had not show any mercy, but this was also rather close to Du Qian¡¯s character. If Yang Chen wanted to beat someone, he should not stay his hand and efficiently settle the enmity, only that was the best policy. Looking at the surroundings Du Qian discovered that the outer disciple responsible for the recruitment had already stopped, all of these qiyer disciples were looking at him, waiting for him to instruct as the most senior person there.


    ¡°Continue with your duties!¡±


    Du Qian gestured with his hands and stated, hardly paying any attention. Of course, recruiting outer disciples was not his duty, he had only appeared here after hearing that Chu Heng was making things difficult for someone. Now that the affair had already concluded, there was no need for him to stay here.


    Everyone loudly agreed and began to return to their duties without paying any more attention to Yang Chen. Upon seeing this, Du Qian also did not speak much and only hinted to Yang Chen meaningfully:


    ¡°You are already my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s outer disciple, do your bestter, okay!¡±


    Even without Du Qian¡¯s reminder, Yang Chen had already considered the situation of the surrounding outer disciples. If one were to speak from the beginning, they watched as Chu Heng master and disciple tried to suppress Yang Chen, but still they didn¡¯t speak up for him, so when Yang Chen had ruthlessly beaten Sun Hai Jing, this caused them some unhappiness.


    Man is such a strange creature, when they see that their equal is bullying the weak, they sympathize with the weak. But when the weaker person resists and is able to sessfully fight back, it directly hurts their ego, as this individual whom they thought was weak, but had turned out to be totally different. The words ¡®as the rabbit dies, the fox grieves¡¯ describes their interdependency quite well. If every person was like Yang Chen how could they still experience the joy of being a senior? Who could have imagined that as soon as Yang Chen entered his teacher¡¯s sect, he would have to face these kind of circumstances. Yang Chen could not understand this.


    Yang Chen did not pay any more attention to this. In order to pay his respects to his teacher again, even if he had to cross mountains of dagger and seas of me he wouldn¡¯t care much. Let alone these outer disciples, even if it were the nine tribtions, they would still feel like a walk in the park to him. Master, wait for me, I have already entered the Pure Yang Pce and will soon be your apprentice!


    The test for verifying the spirit root ended very quickly. In only a day¡¯s time, two thousand people were already examined. Only twenty people possessed a spirit root. All of these twenty people, including Yang Chen, joined as outer disciples.


    The bunch of twenty newly epted outer disciples met with an inner disciple, who lead them to the next ce along theplicated mountain road, finally entering the Meiqing Mountain. After rushing for more than ten miles on the mountain road, before midnight they reached a manor halfway up the mountain.


    ¡°This is a ce where you will cultivate for a long time.¡±


    The disciple leading the way brought them to a hall and said to everyone:


    ¡°You all wait here, someone wille to arrange where you will live. Good luck to you all, work hard to be inner disciples in future!¡±


    After speaking without paying attention to anyone, he departed.


    These twenty people were all looking at each other, not knowing what to do, all of them, except Yang Chen, who was standing at his original position. Yang Chen stood at one ce calmly, but within his mind, the memories of the events that had taken ce in this manor in his past life, were surfacing, bit by bit. In those days, he had just entered Pure Yang Pce and was also brought to this manor and he spent entire three years here.


    Yang Chen had almost no impression of these cultivators. But that is quite natural, as every year each sect would find some people who possess spirit roots and receive them as outer disciples. However not every individual who possesses a spirit root would be sessful in cultivation, many people are already ruthlessly eliminated at the first stage. In those days, apart from Yang Chen, everyone in his group had been eliminated, thus he didn¡¯t have any memories of them, which was entirely normal.


    In all of themotion around him Yang Chen calmly found a ce to sit in the middle of the hall and started waiting. Of the other new disciples, each and everyone was cautious and apprehensive of their new surroundings, let alone sit down, they did not even move from their original ce. Compared to Yang Chen, they seemed like a group of children who have not experienced the world.


    Soon, a person looking like an old manager appeared in the center of the hall with two healthy servants following behind him. Yang Chen didn¡¯t rise from his seat, as he indeed knew this old manager very well. In his previous life, during these three years, he had lived ording to this old manager¡¯s arrangements, so much so, that the old manager did not even need to introduce anything to him.


    After the old manager came in, he looked at the group of standing people when he finally saw Yang Chen sitting leisurely. His brows slightly creased, but then immediately smoothed out.


    ¡°This old man is called Shangguan Feng and is this Yi Xiu manor¡¯s overall manager, also the one in charge of everyone¡¯s life for the next three years.¡±


    The old manager introduced himself.


    ¡°If everyone has any requests in the future, you can directly find this old man.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Manager Shangguan for all your troubles!¡±


    Yang Chen who was smiling the entire time while Shangguan Feng was speaking, stood up and cupped his hands, greeting him. Only after he moved did the other people manage to respond, following suit with him, everyone began to express their thanks towards Shangguan Feng. He was the manager in charge of their lives in the future, naturally they could not easily offend him.


    Shangguan Feng was extremely overjoyed at this and he immediately took fancy to Yang Chen, who had shown quick wittedness, together with respect towards him. Only, despite being overjoyed in his heart, he could not help but feel somewhat sorry, as the earlier greeting clearly showed him, that Yang Chen could give a hard time to anybody, but with such clever words, why would he insist onpletely offending Uncle Master Chu Heng at the time of the disciple selection?


    ¡°Henceforth, for three years, everyone will live here in Yi Xiu manor, here, everyone will learn to read and gain enlightenment, observe the geography of the stars, learn to practice pharmacy and distinguish different herbs. After three years, everyone will participate in an official selection to be a genuine outer disciple of my Pure Yang Pce!¡±


    Shangguan Feng spoke directly, precisely informing everyone of their duties in this Yi Xiu manor.


    Hearing Shangguan Feng¡¯s words, the bunch of new disciples started discussing between themselves and atst, one courageous disciple carefully asked:


    ¡°Manager, could it be that we are still not genuine outer disciples?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha! Just because your body possesses a spirit root, you think you have the qualifications to be a genuine outer disciple? It is still out of question for you to be a disciple.¡±


    Shangguan Feng gently chuckled and exined to everyone:


    ¡°These three years are for everyone to build good a foundation and to select a proper cultivation path. At least in three years time everyone has to reach the qi gatheringyer and only them will everyone have the required talent to be a genuine disciple.¡±


    Even if their body possessed a spirit root it was still unlikely for everyone to receive a good education, like Yang Chen, who had spent the greater part of his childhood in a peasant household, there he could not demand to learn to read and write. Without the knowledge to read letters, how could he sessfully read a rare book for immortal cultivation? As for the geography of the stars, practicing pharmacy and distinguishing different herbs, it would build the foundation for concocting pills of immortality in the future. To concoct pills it was necessary to learn to distinguish between different herbs, as well as to be familiar with different materials!


    As everyone managed to understand these many things and were no longer asking any questions, in their heart they felt a sense of urgency and concern. Previously they had believed that since their body possessed a spirit root they could immediately join an immortal sect and would rise, but they didn¡¯t anticipate that the body possessing a spirit root was just a required qualification and nothing more. When they heard that for three years not only they would have to build a foundation but also cultivate to the first qiyer, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel pressured.


    ¡°If we haven¡¯t reached that realm at that time?¡±


    Someone asked, nervously.


    ¡°My Pure Yang Pce¡¯s techniques should not be easily spread, so if at that time you cannot reach the first qiyer, then you will have to be a servant for your whole life in this Ye Xiu manor!¡±


    Shangguan Feng coldly said, giving a chill to everyone¡¯s mind. Everyone looked towards the two healthy servants behind Shangguan Feng with concerned eyes, as if realizing something.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look, these two were not been able to cross the barrier ten years ago.¡± Seemingly aware of their thoughts, Manager Shangguan warned them. Soon after that he instructed everyone:


    ¡°It¡¯s already quitete, so after eating you all find a ce to settle down and tomorrow morning someone wille to take you to fulfill your responsibilities.¡±


    With the sound of a p, suddenly twenty healthy servants appeared in the hall, the same as the number of new disciples.


    ¡°All of you can choose a servant, he will be responsible for your daily activities.¡±


    Shangguan Feng pointed a finger to the surroundings, allowing everyone to choose.


    While everyone was looking at each other in dismay, Manager Shangguan moved towards Yang Chen¡¯s side and said:


    ¡°Yang Chen, Uncle Master Chu Heng has said that, since you have already defeated a third qiyer disciple, you are qualified to cultivate third qiyer techniques. Afterwards in Ye Xiu Manor you will be given proper treatment as an outer disciple.¡±


    Yang Chen was gobsmacked, to allow him to enjoy outer disciples status at this time? One should be aware that outer disciples could contest to be inner disciples and formally bing an apprentice to a master to learn skills, how could Chu Heng have such good intentions?


    ¡°I am already an outer disciple?¡±


    Yang Chen asked while creasing his brows, without showing the slightest amount of ecstasy to others.


    ¡°You will only get the treatment of outer disciples, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Shangguan Fengughingly exined. Soon after that he continued directly saying the most crucial point:


    ¡°Since you have already defeated a third qiyer disciple, this Ye Xiu Manor does not dare to give you any cultivation direction, you better do your best, alright!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Idiom meaning:


    When the rabbit dies the fox grieves- having sympathy with a like minded person in distress.


    Mountain of daggers and sea of mes- extreme danger.

 Chapter 18 – Explaining The Rules

    This exnation from Shangguan Feng made Yang Chen understand everything in the end. Why Chu Heng had asked for his status to be raised this high, when originally he was filled with malicious thoughts.


    Since Yang Chen had already received the status of a third qiyer outer disciple, the people responsible of guiding new disciples in the Ye Xiu manor would not provide any guidance to Yang Chen. He was at the third qiyer but still wanted to learn these unpopr mediocre introductory subjects just to amuse himself?


    If Yang Chen had been as ordinary as he was in his previous life, then that would have been the end of the story for him, he would have no means to learn to read and write. As he wouldn¡¯t have any knowledge of letters, then the rare books about cultivation methods would have made no sense to him and he wouldn¡¯t have known about the five phases of Yin and Yang. Wanting to cultivate to immortality like that? Let alone three years, even if he had thirty, he would still have remained a mediocre person and nothing more.


    Chu Heng had a definite goal, if Yang Chen was incapable of getting out of this predicament at the Ye Xiu manor, he would be unable to move even one step further on the road to immortal cultivation. In this way, he not only entrusted this task to someone else, but also after Sun Hai Jing¡¯s condition would improve and he was able to cultivate for a few years, he could easily take Yang Chen¡¯s life in an oppressive way.


    Even if, at that time, he didn¡¯t want to take Yang Chen¡¯s life, Yang Chen could easily be demoted to a servant. When that happened, naturally he could think of many ways to return his humiliation and instead dishonor Yang Chen. ording to an old saying, for a nobleman to take revenge, ten years is not too long, and it would take even more time to cultivate to immortality, hence he still had plenty of time to make Yang Chen repent for a lifetime.


    Yang Chen was aware that Ye Xiu manor¡¯s manager Shangguan Feng was an expert at the peak of the qiyer. Since he was quite old, it was extremely unlikely for him step into next realm, therefore he could only assume the responsibility of a manager here. Speaking of the manager, he was the manor¡¯s owner, responsible for guiding the newly recruited disciples of the Pure Yang Pce. As Chu Heng was an inner disciple at the foundation stage, Shangguan Feng would not dare to disobey his instructions.


    At that moment Yang Chen recalled, that when he joined the Pure Yang Pce in his previous life, Chu Heng had already been an aplished disciple whose deeds had spread far. Who could have thought that someone who had barely joined Pure Yang Pce, had already offended a famous inner disciple?


    Only, even if Chu Heng was thousands or ten thousand times more famous, it was still not enough, as Yang Chen did absolutely not require this introductory foundation knowledge, even if it was changed to advanced knowledge he still wouldn¡¯t need it. The reason why he insisted on joining the Pure Yang Pce was just to pay his respects under his master again and fulfill his long held wish.


    After Shangguan Feng finished saying all of this, Yang Chen¡¯splexion didn¡¯t even change one bit. He stood up and once again expressed his thanks towards Shangguan Feng, then he walked away to the side of the hall. While passing, he pointed his finger towards a forty year old, healthy servant who was considered to be the oldest and then he immediately left. Shangguan Feng¡¯s eyes followed Yang Chen until he had walked far away. In his heart he secretly felt satisfied, but he merely shook his head slightly, heaved a sigh and did not say anything.


    Following after the servant on a long corridor bridge and turning, for around seven to eight times, Yang Chen arrived at his residence. Within the residence two female and one male, for a total of three servants were already waiting and seeing Yang Chen arrive, all of them saluted him to pay their respects.


    ¡°My name is Yang Chen, you all can address me any way you want.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t like them standing on ceremony, all of those servants were disciples who had been previously eliminated. They didn¡¯t seem very old, but everyone one of them was a cultivator, it was only that they were at a lower realm, unable to be a genuine disciple, nothing more. The only thing that he could be sure of, was that they all had methods to stop themselves from aging, as it seemed that their genuine age was far from what it appeared.


    The four servants didn¡¯t dare to be careless, one after another saluting again and calling him Young Master Yang. This was a title Yang Chen had already enjoyed in his family manor for half year, yet he did not adapt to it in the least bit, but he was still satisfied with this kind of address.


    After settling down and having a meal, Yang Chen lied down in his bedroom, which,pared to his family manor¡¯svish bedroom, was still somewhat more extravagant and he closed his eyes to rest. But his spirit awareness had already shrouded the entire residence without rming anyone.


    Those few servants had not started sleeping yet. In a small room on the outside, the servant who led the way, was speaking of the events that had taken ce in the hall as the other servantsughed, feeling happy.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to serve this kind of master meticulously, after a few years he will also be one of us.¡±


    Another male servantughed, speaking out what was on everyone¡¯s mind. Although the other servants did not say anything they nodded silently.


    When Yang Chen heard this, his lips curled upwards. Soon after that, not even caring about these people, he properlyid down in bed, as if to sleep, and started to cultivate his Three Purities Secret.


    Worthy of being called the Supreme elder¡¯s cultivation technique, it particrly specialized in tempering spirit awareness, even if he was lying down, he was still able to circte it anywhere, just as before. This way Yang Chen would be able to practice his single technique anytime and anywhere. Even if there were other breathing techniques of highly respected immortal cultivators, he would have to sit and meditate properly to practice them.


    Resting that one night without any worries, Yang Chen got up early the next day. Afterwards, on one side Yang Chen enjoyed a delicious breakfast, while on the other side the servant who led the way, was exining the arrangements in the manor.


    The servant¡¯s name was Shen Da, originally his body also possessed a spirit root, but his luck was no good and he reached the required qiyer just two months after three year period, but by then he had already been demoted to a servant, now it had been ten years already. Within these ten years, apart from attending to the duties of a servant, he incessantly cultivated, expecting to break through to the foundation realm and be an inner disciple.


    The rules in the Pure Yang Pce were not at all inflexible but only if one seeded in reaching the foundation realm, could anyone enter the inner courtyard. In fact, not just Shen Da, but all of the servants in the manor had simr thoughts. Apart from serving these newly entered disciples they would also cultivate diligently, in the hope that someday in the future they would be able to be a foundation stage expert and genuinely enter the Pure Yang Pce.


    All of this was Shen Da¡¯s own experience, naturallying from him, all of this soundedpletely logical. Yang Chen understood everythingpletely, but still waited for Shen Da to finish his exnation. After that he ordered Shen Da by waving his hands to show him around.


    He walked into a pavilion where a group of disciples was learning to read, and inside, there was a person who appeared to be the master, who was teaching a group of youngsters. On seeing Yang Chen and then looking towards Shen Da, he hurriedly got up and greeted Yang Chen:


    ¡°Senior Brother Yang, you have honoured us with your presence, how about giving some guidance to these youngsters? I invite Senior Yang to the seat of honor!¡±


    All of the disciples who were learning to read also stood up. They came to Yang Chen and bowed to him:


    ¡°We greet Senior Yang!¡±


    With a bitter smile, Yang Chen waved for them to disperse and continue with their work, as he could only turn around and leave. He had to turn back from several areas in session, no matter whether they were practicing pharmacy or learning the geography of stars, regardless of what those disciples were studying, when they saw Yang Chen, all of them, including their teachers stood up and personally came towards him, bowing and yelling ¡®Senior Brother Yang¡¯, but not one person invited Yang Chen to visit and attend the sses. These people were all following proper etiquettes so as not make Yang Chen angry in any way.


    After the whole morning was spent in this way, Yang Chen returned to his residence with Shen Da andzily sat down on a chair,manding him:


    ¡°Shen Da get lunch for me now!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yang, lunch is in the kitchen you can get it yourself!¡±


    Shen Da sarcasticallyughed while casually replying to him and then turned around to leave.


    One look at Yang Chen¡¯s bitter experience this morning at Ye Xiu manor and Shen Da immediately understood Yang Chen¡¯s status, he even predicted Yang Chen¡¯s end, therefore he would naturally not treat Yang Chen as a Young Master anymore.


    ¡°Shen Da, do you think that with Chu Heng¡¯s instructions, I will be unable to raise my head in this Ye Xiu manor?¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem surprised at Shen Da¡¯s behaviour, lookingzy as before, and raised one of his legs to put it on the armrest of the extremely well crafted chair and sloppily asked.


    ¡°Young Master Yang!¡±


    Shen Da turned around to look at Yang Chen with a smile that was not a smile:


    ¡°Considering the rules, I will still call you Young Master. Fifteen years ago I was also your age and I also believed that since my body possesses spirit root, my natural talent would surpass regr people, but now look at me, I am merely a servant and nothing more. But I am sure that after these three years you will also be the same as me, but my position will still be better off.¡±


    ¡°How are you sure about this?¡±


    Yang Chen asked, looking aszy as before.


    ¡°Without someone to guide you, Young Master Yang, why do you think you will be able to pass?¡±


    Shen Da sarcastically smiled:


    ¡°Are you under the impression that taking advantage of Senior Brother Sun when he was unprepared and mounting a sneak attack to knock him out, you could easily walk into Ye Xiu manor? At best you are a vige brat with some brute force, that¡¯s all. After three years, you will just be my underling, do you still dare to make me serve you?¡±


    ¡°Do the other servants also feel the same way?¡±


    Yang Chen still hadn¡¯t asked for the names of the other male and female servants yesterday, so he used something else as recement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Yang!¡±


    The other three servants had appeared at some unknown time from a small room on the side and stood by Shen Da¡¯s side. Another male servant smilingly replied:


    ¡°We will only still call you Young Master Yang in order to follow manor¡¯s basic rules.¡±


    ¡°However, Young Master Yang will still have to take care of his own everyday life.¡±


    Immediately, one female servant standing on the side said:


    ¡°The sooner you adapt to it, the better it will be for you.¡±


    ¡°Certainly, Young Master Yang can offer us these materials to eat or drink, to refuse these would be disrespectful of us, we can enjoy these pleasures on behalf of Young Master Yang.¡±


    As thest female servant said this, the smiling expression on her face was spreading even more, as if a flower started blooming


    ¡°Manager Shangguan has instructed us to provide Young Master Yang with everything as a third qiyer disciple and luckily we are just at the juncture of third qiyer, maybe these things can assist us to break through to the fourthyer.¡±


    All four of them were talking one after another, as if they had already discussed this properly. Not only did they greedily covet Yang Chen¡¯s things, but also wanted to make Yang Chen tend to himself. Thanks to the heavens these people still had some awareness of their responsibilities and didn¡¯t try to make Yang Chen serve them.


    ¡°Even though both Chu Heng and Shangguan Feng pretend to uphold the rules, in actuality Chu Heng wants to deal with me, an ordinary mortal, by using the loopholes in the rules.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯szy voice sounded out:


    ¡°Are you even more ferocious than Shangguan Feng or Chu Heng? You all act this way, are you not afraid of breaking any rules?¡±


    Listening to these words, theplexion of all of the servants drastically changed, but Yang Chen had still not stopped talking:


    ¡°Even Chu Heng and Shangguan Feng both maintain appearances when dealing with me, but you lowlifes don¡¯t even bother to keep up appearances. Just because you were all immersed in bitter cultivation, have your minds all be foolish?¡±


    Yang Chen still didn¡¯t move, but he had made Shen Da and the other three servants drip with sweat, unable to say anything. Yang Chen sneered in his heart and said:


    ¡°Do you need me to report this present conversation to Shangguan Feng and let him decide the argument?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yang, you surely jest.¡±


    Shen Dapletely ignored what he himself had said earlier and said:


    ¡°We were only randomly speaking and haven¡¯t really asked you to do anything, do the words of a joke also count as an offence ording to the rules?¡±


    ¡°ording to the rules?¡±


    Yang Chen snorted. His voice suddenly became loud:


    ¡°ording to rules, even if my lunch is already on my lips, when I ask you to bring it to me, you have to bring it to me, even if you are just going to get it and bring it to the edge of my mouth again! And you speak of rules with me?¡±


    The four third qiyer servants did not even dare to move in front of Yang Chen, who had just recently joined the Pure Yang Pce. Not even daring to raise their heads, they became quiet out of fear. The faces of these four were deathly pale as if someone has sucked out their vitality.


    ¡°But I very much like you all for speaking this way to me, telling the truth.¡±


    Seeing the attitude of the four servants Yang Chen lightly nodded:


    ¡°At leastpared to people who keep on speaking honeyed words to get ahead and those who nominally made me a third qiyer disciple, but in fact forced people to not assist me in bing stronger.¡±


    Seeing Yang Chen change his tone again, all four servants were somewhat amazed and felt even less determined. Only after ncing at each other a few times were they able to look at Yang Chen again.


    ¡°I also appreciate your bluntness.¡±


    Yang Chen said without letting the servants know about his thoughts, but Yang Chen nevertheless understood their way of thinking:


    ¡°Now I give you one chance. A chance to win these opportunities you just mentioned.¡±


    ¡°An opportunity?¡±


    Shen Da loudly asked, hastily. If Yang Chen informed Shangguan Feng of their conversation, these four would have to suffer the consequences. Sect rules were sect rules and also applied to these servants. Since Yang Chen allowed them an opportunity, Shen Da would absolutely not miss it.


    ¡°You four have to defeat me in battle!¡±


    Yang Chen got up and indicated for those four servants to follow him, while he directly walked into a small courtyard in their residence:


    ¡°Whether you fight alone or together, as long as you are able to defeat me, I will act as if the previous incident didn¡¯t ur and you all will also have nothing to worry about. As for those gifts which will be sent to me, they will all be yours without exception.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Shen Da looked pleased as he hastily asked. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t raise this issue, even if Shangguan Feng became aware of it, he could still not do anything to punish their crimes, moreover this would also allow Senior Brother Sun to vent his anger, so surely Uncle Master Chu would be pleased.


    ¡°Certainly!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s face revealed a smiling expression:


    ¡°What benefits would I gain from cheating you servants?¡±


    Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s serious expression, it absolutely did not appear to be false. Shen Da turned around to nce at the other servants and suddenly a smile appeared on the faces of all four.


    ¡°These are your words, even if manager Shangguan bes aware of this, he can still not me us for breaking any rule. Isn¡¯t that right, manager?¡±


    ¡°Certainly!¡±


    Shangguan Feng figure had unexpectedly appeared on the top of entrance of Yang Chen¡¯s residence at an unknown time. He gentlyughed:


    ¡°Just a moment ago I heard Young Master Yang¡¯s words. Since it is Young Master Yang¡¯s demand topare notes with you all, naturally it will not be considered as breaking of any rules.¡±


    A sinister smile had already spread across Shen Da¡¯s face. He was just about to move when Shangguan Feng interfered:


    ¡°Shen Da, Young Master Yang has told all of you toe together, you all have to follow Young Master Yang instructions.¡±

 Chapter 19 – Strength To Subdue Ten Groups

    Yang Chen was not even a little bit surprised at Shangguan Feng¡¯s appearance. The spiritual awareness of an expert at the peak of the qi realm was enough to cover the entire Ye Xiu Manor, even if a de of grass moved inside of the Ye Xiu Manor because of some wind, it would still not escape his spiritual awareness, much less Yang Chen who had been the focus of his attention, thus not watching him attentively at all times would be terrible.


    It was just that he appeared only now and not when Shen Da and others were breaking the rules, while, above all, his first words were to remind those four to fight together, which was not good news, as far as Yang Chen was concerned. If the person with real authority in Ye Xiu manor had such an attitude, naturally Shen Da and the others also became aware of what they should do.


    Anyway, Yang Chen¡¯s earlier words, saying they could either fight alone ore at him together, were all good, but he did not say anything in case he won. Naturally Shangguan Feng exploited this mistake and started the fight before it could be discussed. In addition to that Yang Chen didn¡¯t mention it and winning is winning, at most Shen Da and others would obediently serve him, what could he gain?


    Due to the personal appearance of Shangguan Feng supporting Shen Da and the others, their courage greatly increased and these four people advanced forward at lightening speed, encircling Yang Chen. Yang Chen was not even looking at them, only watching Shangguan Feng. Suddenly he smilingly asked:


    ¡°Manager don¡¯t you think it¡¯s quite lively?¡±


    ¡°You tter me!¡±


    Shangguan Feng slightly shook his head. He smilingly said:


    ¡°This old man just has the right to punish notoriety, but the sect leader didn¡¯t permit me to hit new disciples.¡±


    He only said this much, but Yang Chen understood everything. He was a master at the peak of the qiyer, to kill an ordinary person would just be an insult to him. Furthermore, as long as he would touch him, it would be an elder generation taking unfair advantage of the younger generation, and he would definitely face the usation of injuring a disciple of his own sect. Although not too many cared about the Ye Xiu Manor, at least one or two inner disciple paid closely attention to it. Although the younger generation couldpare notes with each other without any great problems, but Shangguan Feng could definitely not interfere.


    In any case, four third qiyer disciples dealing with Yang Chen alone, if even all of them could not beat him down, then Shen Da and the others deserved to be Yang Chen¡¯s servants. Originally their status was just as servants, if they were unable to beat him, could it be that they hope that some outer disciple or possibly even an inner disciple would get a few servants out of their predicament?


    Hearing Shangguan Feng¡¯s words, Yang Chen stopped paying any more attention to him, instead he slowly turned his attention towards his confinement, by looking at those servants. Then, slightly smiling, he raised both of his hands, and in front of the faces of those servants, he unhurriedly bent down his hands, finger by finger, gripping them and forming two clenched fists. Then raising his chin, he indicated Shen Da, standing in front of him, as if asking him to bring it on!


    The first one to attack wasn¡¯t Shen Da, but rather a female servant standing behind Yang Chen. She suddenly ignited a paper talisman and soon afterwards smoke filled the interior of the tiny courtyard.


    Shangguan Feng, looking from above, slightly nodded his head. These servants were much more clever than Sun Hai Jing, toe up with a move to control the enemy and use this kind of strategy to interfere with Yang Chen¡¯s vision. All of the servants had spiritual awareness so this ignited smoke could not stop their attacks, but Yang Chen¡¯s vision would immediately be restricted.


    But they hadn¡¯t noticed that this talisman¡¯s original name was Illusory Talisman. It had an intensely delicate bewildering effect and as long as an ordinary person was covered in the smoke, illusions would start appearing automatically. These illusions could change ording to master¡¯s thoughts. When interfering with one¡¯s mind, this talisman was most difficult to deal with, but the power of the talisman depended on the master¡¯s cultivation.


    Within the smoke, the terrible sound of a child wailing appeared, ¡®boo hoo¡¯, seemingly countless spirits demanding vengeance for their grievances were wrapping around Yang Chen. Actually the female servant was aware of Yang Chen¡¯s background as an executioner, that¡¯s why she intentionally used the Illusory Talisman to make these departed spirits, who were demanding their vengeance appear.


    Within the smoke, Yang Chen was standing motionless, as his eyes were looking at the ghosts, only Yang Chen¡¯splexion didn¡¯t change even one bit. He coldly snorted:


    ¡°Humph, insignificant talent, when you were all alive I chopped off your heads, don¡¯t tell me I should be afraid of you after you died? Disperse for me!¡±


    With a loud snap, the female servant controlling the Illusory Talisman suddenly started shaking, as if she had received some kind of shock. When the Illusory Talisman was used to scare Yang Chen naturally her spiritual awareness had also been scattered within it, with Yang Chen¡¯s loud shout, as if that spiritual awareness had be agitated, instead of intimidating Yang Chen, her own mind was shaken.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Within the smoke, two balls of fire flew towards Yang Chen almost noiselessly from both sides and their talisman power also started to attack.


    It seemed as if Yang Chen had grown eyes on the back of his head, as he suddenly twisted his body and mmed both of his fists, left and right and each fist uratelynded on the two fireballs flying towards him.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two sounds echoed in quick session, both of the fireballs burst open, but didn¡¯t even harm a hair on Yang Chen¡¯s body, only his fists turned ck.


    Just as Yang Chen destroyed those fire talismans, suddenly a fiercely violent sound was emitted above Yang Chen¡¯s head as a long rod, as thick as an arm, was smashing down towards his head. The sound caused by the wind would frighten normal people easily.


    This was Shen Da¡¯s strategy, a metal rod as long as his body, although it was not a cultivation tool, it still had considerable weight. Shen Da had taken great pains to make a Thousand Jin Talisman and attach it to the rod. When holding it in his hands, its weight was almost ordinary, but when it was smashed on the ground, its strength increased to a thousand jin. Even if there was a metal ingot, Shen Da was confident that one smash from the rod could turn it into a t metal slice.


    Shangguan Feng had closed his eyes, he was using his spiritual awareness to observe everything happening below. He had helped Shen Da with his rod, so naturally he was aware of it¡¯s effects. In his heart, he believed that one smash from the rod would conclude things, but the next moment he suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the unfathomable events taking ce.


    Within the small courtyard of the residence, Yang Chen had extended only one hand to grab the that was rod fiercely smashing down on him. Shen Da was rather confident in the rod, but a thousand jin¡¯s weight were suddenly stopped with a muffled sound. Yang Chen¡¯s figure was standing motionlessly as if this great power didn¡¯t affect him in the slightest.


    Shen Da¡¯s eyes were opened wide, he hadn¡¯te across these kinds of circumstances before. Even if it was the inner disciple expert of Ye Xiu Manor, whenparing notes he had also not been able to use just use brute force to stop this rod. But right now, unexpectedly Yang Chen had used just one hand to stop his powerful rod, how could Shen Da not be extremely shocked.


    Just this one was moment of shock provided Yang Chen an opportunity. Grabbing the rod¡¯s tip with his right hand, he forcefully shouted:


    ¡°Let it go!¡±


    Under the intense contest, both Shen Da and his rod were unable to resist the pull forwards.


    Shen Da¡¯s spiritual awareness had been tightly following Yang Chen¡¯s nimble but random punches. He was clearly looking at Yang Chen¡¯s movements, but it seemed as if his body had stopped listening to him. He tried to dodge those punches, but Yang Chen¡¯s fist had already smashed firmly into his face.


    Whoosh!


    Shen Da¡¯s body rapidly flew into the air, moving away from the confinement and finally bumped against the courtyard¡¯s walls. With a loud stter, Shen Da¡¯s body motionlessly fell down to the foot of the wall.


    ording to Shangguan Feng¡¯s observation through his spiritual awareness, Yang Chen had only used one hand to grab the head of the rod. Shen Da¡¯s metal rod was very heavy, he was very clear about that. Adding the strength of the Thousand Jin Talisman to its own strength, the total weight of the rod would be around a thousand and thirty five jins, but Yang Chen had stopped that rod without even moving one inch from his ce, it was indeed something that could make people gasp in amazement.


    Until today Shangguan Feng had never believed that Sun Hai Jing had lost to Yang Chen due to carelessness. Based on the strength Yang Chen had shown today, Sun Hai Jing using a Thousand Jin Talisman at that time had indeed been a great mistake. Even if his mind hadn¡¯t been shaken by Yang Chen¡¯s murderous spirit, he would still not have been Yang Chen¡¯s opponent. If only he would have used some other methods. Merely, at that time, as soon as he got close to Yang Chen¡¯s fist, he immediately lost consciousness, so where would the other methodse from?


    Taking care of Sun Hai Jing was easy, but taking care of Shen Da was also easy. Both were at third qi realm and although their spirit power was able to nurse their bodies, Yang Chen had already spent many years as an immortal, his best aspect had been his agile body, but the disparity aspared to before was still quiterge. Even Yang Chen had no exact idea of hisplete strength at the moment, but just for blocking a Thousand Jin Talisman and a metal rod, it was more than enough.


    Yang Chen began to violently swing the metal rod in his hand. Yang Chen was not moving it in any pattern, just simply swinging the metal rod, forming a circle that was revolving around his body while making buzzing sounds.


    The smoke in the area was apparently stirred due to this sort of enormous strength and slowly began to show signs of dissipating. This rmed the other three servants greatly. The female servant who was controlling the Illusory Talisman hurriedly fished out an embroidered ribbon, which was fully packed with pictures of various sorts. The female servant seemingly cherished this embroidered ribbon very much, but the present circumstances were beyond her control. With her hand she had activated a secret art and suddenly the embroidered ribbon flew.


    Si ¨C Si ¨C


    The embroidered ribbon rose like a poisonous snake, rapidly trapping Yang Chen and soon after that restraining the arm which held the rod. The embroidered ribbon was tightening down on his body, as if it had managed toe alive as it brushed across Yang Chen¡¯s body and coiled around it, so as to bind it.


    Even Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but nod in his heart, this embroidered ribbon of the female servant was a magical device with potential to develop, it was just that the ss of the refining method was not high enough and that the materials used to make it were quite low grade, thus it could only be used to twist around an enemy to control him, unable to fatally injure him. At best it would y a good role for containing the enemy.


    The two other servants, seeing that Yang Chen had already been twisted in the embroidered ribbon, were quite pleased in their hearts. One of the servantsunched a bright palm containing raging mes towards Yang Chen¡¯s stomach. The other servant fished out a peach wood sword from somewhere and a translucent beam of light stabbed towards Yang Chen¡¯s throat to kill him.


    Even though Yang Chen only wanted topare notes, with the appearance of Shangguan Feng, when these servants started to fight, they had already stopped caring about Yang Chen¡¯s life and started attacking his vital organs.


    Just as the zing palm and the peach wood sword reached his body, Yang Chen suddenly shouted loudly and forcefully straightened the embroidered ribbon, twisting around his body, with his arms. After that, it issued few rattling sound before snapping into a few pieces with a loud bang. Under Yang Chen¡¯s control, the rod in his arm incessantly swung towards the two servants who had wanted to take his life.


    The female servant holding the peach wood sword was greatly astonished. Seeing that the iron rod would soon sweep at her body and that she would not be able to deal with it during that imminent peril, she instinctively raised the peach wood sword, trying to block it.


    Bang!


    An oppressive sound was produced and the peach wood sword immediately broke off at the guard. Watching this scene, the mind of the female servant simply broke down. All of the people lifelessly looked at the sword hilt within her hand and halted at the same ce.


    The rod in Yang Chen¡¯s hand suddenly halted and was then pulled backwards. The Iron rod¡¯s other head struck the hand of the male servant approaching from behind. The male servant ignited a zing fire within the palm of his hand.


    Kacha!


    The sound of breaking suddenly echoed and within the blink of an eye, his wrist was bent at a strange angle.


    At this moment Yang Chen turned towards the stunned female servant who still hadn¡¯te back to her senses. Just as the male servant produced a blood curdling scream, Yang Chen¡¯s fist had already attacked the female servant¡¯s face.


    One fist after another continuously attacked the female servant¡¯s face, Yang Chen didn¡¯t show one bit of mercy on ount of her being female. Under the assault, the body of the female servant soon failed to rise and flew into the air, before falling onto the ground some distance away, and thus became motionless.


    The male servant behind him saw the miserable condition of the female and immediately stopped shrieking, but Yang Chen had already turned towards him. rmed, the male servant subconsciously retreated backwards as fast as he could. He directly withdrew to the foot of the wall without even bing aware of it.


    With his body leaning against the wall, the male servant opened his eyes and was shocked to see the situation. Form the side of his head rod, as thick as an arm, was pounded repeatedly at the position where the servant¡¯s skull was.


    Bang! Bang!


    Due to the repeated pounding, a hole was created in the wall, around the size of a head, with rocks flying everywhere.


    Yang Chen silhouette followed soon after the arrival of the rod and suddenly he drew close to the male servant¡¯s body. With an explosion, the wall of the abode caved in, forming a hole. The male servant lost consciousness without saying a word.


    The female servant controlling the Illusory Talisman had seen everything clearly. She hadn¡¯t anticipated any of this, four people with a cultivation of the third qiyer each lost miserably when confronting an ordinary person who had never cultivated before. It was unknown whether three of them were alive or dead and only she was remaining. She had never faced these kinds of circumstances before, hence she did not know what to do.


    Regardless of her thoughts, Yang Chen threw the iron rod at her. Greatly rmed, she hastily tried to scuttle out of the way and just in the nick of time could she dodge the rod. Looking behind her, sheughed loudly when seeing the iron rod inserted at the ce where her foot had been just a moment ago.


    But Yang Chen had already rushed towards her, when the female servant astonishingly abandoned the others and hurriedly started to rise, using a soaring technique she had recently learned. Soaring in the air she decided to escape.


    But the rising female servant gave Yang Chen an exceptionally good opportunity. At this very moment, the female servant was directly between Yang Chen and Shangguan Feng, who was standing on top of the entrance.


    Reaching out for the rod below his feet, Yang Chen¡¯s hand grabbed one end of the rod. Turning his body in a circle he used the power of his rotation and powerfully threw the rod, physically exhausting himself in the process. Though it¡¯s target appeared to be the female servant it was actually aimed at Shangguan Feng.


    The female servant in the air still hadn¡¯t rose high enough before suddenly something grabbed her foot and destroyed her bnce. From afar it looked like Yang Chen¡¯s hand had grabbed the female servants leg, raising her high before whipping her onto ground severely.


    The rod in the air, without losing even a bit of its speed, flew directly towards Shangguan Feng. Shangguan Feng¡¯splexion drastically changed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 20 – I can Guide You

    The speed of the rod was very fast, and it¡¯s power quite pressing, but it was unable to endanger Shangguan Feng in any way. Even if he lightly dodged he could immediately get out of the way.


    But Shangguan Feng unexpectedly did neither evade, nor did he have any intention to do so. Today if he decided to get out of the way, then tomorrow the entire Ye Xiu Manor and even the inner courtyard, would assemble outside of the entrance of Ye Xiu Manor to make fun of the fact that, facing a person who had just joined Pure Yang Pce a few days ago as preparatory outer disciple, he had been forced to use martial techniques to get out of the way.


    If this news were to spread to the outside, that would be even more embarrassing than death for Shangguan Feng. So Shangguan Feng could not dodge and could only catch it firmly. Towards a person who had barely joined as a preparatory disciple and hadn¡¯t even cultivated any cultivation technique, throwing the metal rod, the adult manager had to break his confidence and stop this, only then he would he be able to keep Yang Chen under control and illustrate the might of Ye Xiu Manor.


    Like Yang Chen had done before, Shangguan Feng extended only one hand to grab the flying metal rod. That female servant had been between Yang Chen and Shangguan Feng, and now that metal roding towards him, seemed like a giant siege crossbow in Shangguan Feng¡¯s point of view, and he was going to catch the head of this giant siege crossbow.


    Shua!


    Just as the iron rod came into contact with his hand Shangguan Feng loudly shouted. Not good. Therge impulse almost made his entire body go along with the metal rod¡¯s trajectory and fly off. Fortunately Shangguan Feng was alert at all times, so at the most critical time he used his other hand at lightening speed to keep the rod under control, but at the same time his body sank and halted at the same ce as before, like a steel cast image of an ancient god.


    Despite this, the metal rod within his hand still slipped out of his palm for a length of no less than half a foot, and the violent friction made Shangguan Feng feel a burning hot sensation in the hollow of his palm. But in this short moment, Shangguan Feng had already swiftly destroyed the painstakingly engraved Thousand Jing Talisman at the top of the rod.


    Just as the Thousand Jin Talisman was destroyed, the weight of the iron rod suddenly lightened many times and holding it was not thatborious anymore. Its forward momentum had also decreased due to the lower weight. Hence the metal rod was mped within Shangguan Feng¡¯s hands and was unable to budge anymore.


    Fortunately, he was able to stop the metal rod at longst, using only his hands with almost eighty percent of his power. Only then was he able to ovee Yang Chen¡¯s power and could block his powerful throw. Shangguan Feng knew that it was due to destroying the Thousand Jin Talisman and some cheap tricks, but to the outsiders looking on, it seemed as if he had received Yang Chen¡¯s throw, face to face, directly and quite elegantly.


    Just as Manager Shangguan rxed, under his foot, two loud cracking noises arose, as a two foot tile on top of the entrance gate suddenly split open and shattered into many pieces. The force had been too fierce and although Shangguan Feng had already exercised sufficient control over it and had neutralized the impulse at that time, the force still passed on through his feet and the two foot tile ofmon materials was unable to endure it and immediately shattered.


    Hearing this sound, Shangguan Feng immediately knew what had happened without looking. He could not help but smile bitterly, in this exchange between them, Yang Chen hade out as the winner. He himself was an expert at the peak of the qiyer, facing an ordinary person would be degrading his status, but now, even after using eighty percent of his strength, this tile under his feet had still been shatteredpletly. He hadpletely lost face now.


    ¡°Ah! Not good!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s voice came from below, actually he had already subdued that female servant and was facing upwards, watching leisurely, but nevertheless there was not a bit of sincerity when he cried out ¡®in fear¡¯ loudly:


    ¡°Take care, Manager Shangguan!¡±


    Shangguan Feng wasn¡¯t enraged by Yang Chen¡¯s attitude, as the manager of the Ye Xiu Manor he had seen too many talented individuals to care about Yang Chen¡¯s minor ridicule. Curious, he asked Yang Chen:


    ¡°Yang Chen, what kind of miracle medicine did Shi Fairy give you, that you actually have so much strength?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡±


    Yang Chen smiled at him, but also did not conceal anything and directly answered him:


    ¡°Originally I already had great strength, but after eating the medicine given to me by Shi Fairy it has increased by much, but she did not tell me anything about that medicine.¡±


    After Yang Chen exined all this, Shangguan Feng nodded in his heart.


    ¡°He is just an insignificant executioner, how could he recognize the medicinal pellet given to him by Shi Fairy?¡±


    Suddenly he thought of something and he asked Yang Chen again:


    ¡°Yang Chen, have you practiced martial arts before?¡±


    ¡°I have followed my county town¡¯s experienced military drill master for several days.¡±


    Yang Chen told a half truth. He had indeed practiced martial arts, only he had not followed his town¡¯s military drill master. He had actually practiced the heavenly court¡¯s secret martial technique which was used to increase the strength of celestial troops and generals,pared to techniques of the mortal world it was several times better.


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s reply, Shangguan Feng¡¯s thoughts changed countless times. Amon person practicing martial arts, even with great innate power, he could still not have the strength of a thousand jin. The only exnation could be the medicinal pellet given to Yang Chen by Shi Fairy. But if it was just an ordinary rtionship, who would give such a precious medicinal pill as present to strangers?


    There could be only one reason for this, Yang Chen and Shi Fairy, even if they don¡¯t have a very friendly or intimate rtionship, should at least have some ties of blood or have some other kind of rtionship. Otherwise, if he were reced by any other person, she would not give away this kind of precious medicinal pill.


    Perhaps Chu Heng had also received benefits from others to make things difficult for Yang Chen, but Shangguan Feng did not need to participate in this. Although Chu Heng was an inner disciple, Shi Fairy on the contrary was popr throughout the entire cultivation world and had the reputation of being young and outstanding, both of them could not be mentioned in the same sentence. For Chu Heng to offend Shi Fairy for someone else¡¯s friendship, this had to be taken into ount very carefully..


    ¡°Manager, can these four people now be considered as having lost?¡±


    Just as Shangguan Feng was muttering to himself, he heard Yang Chen¡¯s questioning voice.


    Looking at the circumstances below, Shangguan Feng could not help but shake his head. Of the four beaten servants, the first, Shen Da, had been beaten so much, that it was not known whether he was dead or alive. On the face of the one who had been using the peach wooden sword, a fist imprint could still be seen. The other male servant who had mes within his palms looked as if several of his ribs were entirely broken, and the remaining female servant, who had soared in the sky and had finally fallen on the ground, had not yet determined injuries. Nevertheless all four had indeed lost their consciousness.


    If this was not called winning, then what is losing? Even if Chu Heng had been here and he had wanted to make Yang Chen lose, in his heart, under such circumstances he would also not be able to say even one word.


    ¡°You win!¡±


    Shangguan Feng could only nod.


    ¡°That is good!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t raise any objection. Extending his hand to point towards the four people lying on ground he said to Shangguan Feng:


    ¡°Manager Shangguan, I will have to trouble you to treat their injuries. Furthermore, seeing this ce, I fear I would require a new ce to live, so I will have to trouble Manager for the arrangements.


    Shangguan Feng was not angered by Yang Chen¡¯smanding tone. He was the manager, so these kinds of matters were just his responsibilities. After nodding, Shangguan Feng asked:


    ¡°How about substituting them for a few obedient servants?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head.


    ¡°I have handled these with great difficulty. Exchange these for new ones, only to beat them again?¡±


    Shangguan Feng¡¯s speed was very fast and in less than a moment, someone came over at lightening speed to take these four injured and unconscious servants for treatment. Shangguan Feng himself looked after Yang Chen and exchanged his previous residence for a courtyard that was apparently morevish and refined whenpared to the previous one. The servants serving here were already waiting and solemnly weed Yang Chen and Shangguan Feng.


    ¡°This Profound Pavilion is the dwelling ce of supervising inner disciples, whoe to inspect and test the outer preparatory disciples of my Pure Yang Pce.¡±


    Shangguan Feng enthusiastically introduced Yang Chen:


    ¡°From now on, for three years, it belongs to you!¡±


    ¡°Manager Shangguan, isn¡¯t this breaking the rules?¡±


    Yang Chen naturally knew about this Profound Pavilion. Unexpectedly Shangguan Feng had arranged this courtyard for Yang Chen to live in. This made Yang Chen unable to say anything, as he had no idea about Shangguan Feng¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°This courtyard originally had double the number of servants, including those four servants of yours, after their injuries are treated, they will immediately be transferred here.¡±


    Shangguan Feng nevertheless did not reply to Yang Chen¡¯s question. As if just minding his own business, he said:


    ¡°Anyway, you will live here, as no one in the Ye Xiu Manor currently owns it.¡±


    ¡°Manager?¡±


    Yang Chen had no choice but to ask Shangguan Feng again:


    ¡°This is not inpliance with the sect rules!¡±


    ¡°What rules? Those are not rules! Usually we are just ustomed to these kinds of arrangements, but it isn¡¯t stated anywhere that we absolutely must follow them. You can relieve your mind and live here. This is not counted as breaking the rules.¡±


    Shangguan Feng indifferently said, showing off right now. After having seen and experienced Yang Chen¡¯s battle prowess earlier, Shangguan Feng had totally changed his attitude:


    ¡°Previously, due to Uncle Master Chu Heng¡¯s instructions, I had no choice but to punish you ording to his arrangements, but after witnessing your earlier battle, my mind has cleared up.¡±


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t cultivated but already have this kind of strength. If you sessfully cultivate to the qiyer or the foundation realm, I don¡¯t know what kind of frightening talent you will be.¡±


    Shangguan Feng, upon seeing Yang Chen¡¯s distrust, slowly exined this to him.


    ¡°I think highly of you!¡±


    Just thinking highly of Yang Chen¡¯s future, this exnation was not at all sufficient to remove the doubts in Yang Chen¡¯s heart. Under these kind of circumstances, if Yang Chen¡¯s new privileges were to provoke Chu Heng¡¯s anger and he could slyly use some underhanded methods to dispose Yang Chen, that would not be good. Far too many cultivation geniuses have died before maturing, due to various sorts of ¡®unexpected idents¡¯.


    ¡°You are different from others, you are someone whom even Shi Fairy highly thinks of.¡±


    Shangguan Feng continued speaking:


    ¡°Even if Greatest Sky Sect¡¯s Li Qing Chen feels jealous, he still cannot dare to ask for your life. As for Chu Heng, he would dare even less. He can only use his status as a famous inner disciple to arrangeyer afteryer of obstructions to hinder your progress, but nothing more. Rules are rules, if you are able to bypass his obstructions, who would dare to repeatedly hinder you.¡±


    When Shangguan Feng had started speaking, he had addressed Chu Heng as Uncle Master Chu, but afterwards he directly addressed him by name. Clearly he absolutely resented these ns arranged by Chu Heng.


    After discussing to this point, Yang Chen was finally convinced that Shangguan sincerely did not want to cause him harm, but rather, due to Chu Heng¡¯s instructions, he had no choice but to act like this. He couldn¡¯t do anything about it, as Chu Heng was an inner disciple and also quite an aplished one at that. He was also skilled at persuasive argument, on one hand imed wanting to help Yang Chen temper himself, but on the other he created so many obstructions for Yang Chen and said: ¡®I permitted you to enjoy the status of a third qiyer disciple, don¡¯t tell me it is still not enough?¡¯ As for others not daring to teach Yang Chen, this was the problem of other people, what did it have to do with Chu Heng?


    Thinking about these things, Yang Chen also let his guard down and lightly nodded, epting Shangguan Feng¡¯s goodwill in the end.


    ¡°Younger Brother Yang must still not have eaten lunch, I will immediately order someone to arrange it!¡±


    Shangguan Feng also became aware that in the future there would be ample time for these things. He had not nned for things to go this way today. So after he finished instructing those servants, he intended to leave directly, but Yang Chen shouted to stop him.


    ¡°Younger Brother Yang, do you still have other instructions?¡±


    Shangguan Feng stopped on the spot andughingly asked.


    Yang Chen held out his hand, as if inviting him and asked him to sit down. Two female servants meaningfully nced at each other, quickly served a fragrant tea and then immediately retreated from the drawing hall.


    ¡°Manager Shangguan, do not me me for talking as an outsider, but if I offend you in any way, I ask Manager to forgive me.¡±


    As soon as Yang Chen opened his mouth, he immediately tried to uttered an excuse for himself, apparently he had nned to say some unpleasant things.


    However Shangguan Feng did not have any qualms, so heughingly replied:


    ¡°There is no harm in just speaking!¡±


    ¡°Then I will not be polite, Manager Shangguan!¡±


    Yang Chen cupped his hand in respect towards Shangguan Feng. Afterwards he earnestly said:


    ¡°Manager although I still haven¡¯t cultivated yet, I have still practiced martial arts for several days.¡±


    ¡°I saw that, when Manager tried to catch that rod thrown by me, you evidently used just one hand to take care of it, but that was not enough and you had to use both hands in the end. Even if I suppose that you didn¡¯t use your full strength, it still broke a two foot tile under your feet.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words were rted to the earlier battle¡¯sst moments, when Shangguan Feng had resolutely received Yang Chen¡¯s rod.


    ¡°What do you want to ask, exactly?¡±


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s earnest words, Shangguan Feng thought Yang Chen was not a simple person. He asked with equal seriousness:


    ¡°Please advise me, Younger Disciple Yang!¡±


    ¡°I do not dare!¡±


    Yang Chen hastily interrupted.


    ¡°The strategy to estimate an opponent¡¯s strength and but retaining an escape route is used verymonly and is entirely understandable. Only some situations require one to stake everything in one go, in a spurt of energy, but feeling fearful and nervous like then, and prudently thinking and calcting a clear method to handle things would rather make this kind of situation a lost cause from the start. Under these situations it might be a better idea to make prompt decisions, overturning the cauldrons and sinking the boat, thinking that this is your moment to shine. Maybe under this kind of irresistible force the enemy will just be incapable of resisting.¡±


    Yang Chen did not dare to give any advice when saying this, but his tone clearly indicated that he was sharing advice. Even the sessive contents were all like that.


    At the beginning Shangguan Feng only appeared to pay attention, while disapproving within his heart. Yang Chen was using words to teach him a lesson about fighting, was this not insulting him?


    Only, the more Shangguan Feng heard, the more serious he became. When Yang Chen started to talk about certain situations, he immediately thought back to when he tried to attack the junction to the foundation stage. Could it be that Yang Chen was giving him advice on how to reach the foundation stage?


    ¡°However, when attacking the juncture, if, at the most crucial point, one has no choice but to hold back a portion of his power, then how should one proceed?¡±


    Shangguan Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask, as if Yang Chen was some kind of master.


    ¡°Pushing a huge boulder takes arge amount of strength.¡±


    Yang Chen wrinkled his brows, using an example to exin:


    ¡°However, if you use your full strength to push the boulder, it will be more rapid. If something is obstructing the huge boulder, it would naturally take several times more, or even tenfold more strength. You can definitely preserve strength and slowly push the huge boulder at the top of the juncture, but then you have to add more power if you want to cross the barrier. You might as well push the boulder up and it will help you cross that juncture.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    1. Break The Cauldrons and Sink the Boat- To cut off one¡¯s means of retreat.

 Chapter 21 – Since You Can’t Guide Me Then I Will Test You

    After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, Shangguan Feng felt as if he had gained enlightenment. Several years of doubt had apparently dispersed. For many years he had listened to the experiences of many experts at the foundation stage and all of them had said that the final juncture was the most difficult. Most of them had to use every method avable to be able to break through.


    Shangguan Feng had been incessantly pondering for a way to break through, using the experience of his predecessors as basis, but he hadn¡¯t been able to seed. His efforts had always fallen short at the final moment. But that also increasingly affirmed his conclusion, that for thest extremely difficult juncture on building his foundation he would need to retain a portion of his strength for thest big effort. At the very least several foundation stage experts had said that this was the correct strategy.


    But, the experiences of others may not be entirely suited for every person, so Shangguan Feng had continuously tried for several years, in the end, exhausting both his body and mind. Ten years of disappointment had made him lose all hope and atst he becamepletely discouraged and without any hope to reach the foundation stage. From then on, he had diligently taken care of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Ye Xiu Manor, until today.


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s memories of him in his previous life, Shangguan Feng had finally broken through and reached foundation stage precisely by using his full strength, without holding back, to pound against the juncture. At that time he had still regretted that, if he had used this kind of method a hundred years ago, maybe he would have entered foundation stage and be an inner disciple much earlier, and would not have wasted two hundred years of missing the most optimal cultivation period.


    In this life, since Shangguan Feng had already shown this kind of attitude, Yang Chen did not mind telling him about this information. In any case, making a favourable impression on a foundation stage manager in the Ye Xiu manor was not a bad thing for him. Furthermore, doing this kind of huge favor, which had cost him nothing, there was no reason not to do it.


    However Shangguan Feng did not feel like this. Originally he had lost all hope, but now suddenly that ming desire was once again ignited within his heart. Thinking about Yang Chen¡¯s method, he had already dreamed of himself reaching foundation stage. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly got up and deeply thanked Yang Chen.


    ¡°Many thanks, Younger Brother Yang, for giving me directions, If I seed in building my foundation in the future, I will never forget Younger Brother Yang¡¯s kindness for guiding me!¡±


    Even though he only said these words, in his heart, Shangguan Feng felt an unspeakable gratitude towards Yang Chen.


    ¡°Building foundation?¡±


    Yang Chen pretended to nk out for a moment and then smilingly said:


    ¡°Senior Brother Shangguan, we were only discussing about some martial techniques we have experienced, this had no rtion with building a foundation. If senior brother had an insight, that is only because of senior brother¡¯s good fortune, it cannot be attributed to me.¡±


    Though Yang Chen had said this, Shangguan Feng didn¡¯t think like that. The more Yang Chen didn¡¯t im credit for himself, the more pure and good his nature seemed, the more Shangguan Feng felt grateful in his heart.


    Feeling delighted, Shangguan Feng didn¡¯t care about anyone else and once again cupped his hands towards Yang Chen to show his thanks.


    ¡°Younger Brother Yang, I will immediately go and train in seclusion for one to three months and as soon as Ie out, I will personally give directions to you! Other people may not dare to teach a third qiyer disciple, but in any case this old man is still qualified, right?¡±


    ¡°Then I wish for Elder Brother to seed!¡±


    Yang Chen also did not forget aboutplimenting Shangguan Feng and soon afterwards he continued speaking:


    ¡°Many thanks, Elder Brother Shangguan!¡±


    Unconsciously he had already started calling him as elder brother and not manager.


    This time, Shangguan Feng¡¯s actions had be even more rapid. In the evening of the same day, all four servants who injured by Yang Chen were delivered to the Profound Pavilion. The injuries on their bodies had almost recovered, external injuries already couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. It could be assumed that a lot of precious medicines were used for their treatment. In that night, Shangguan Feng arranged everything and hurriedly started his closed door training to build his foundation.


    When Shen Da and other three saw Yang Chen again they were not as unruly as before. These four were mere servants, but after the cold reception given to Yang Chen in the morning, when they had these kinds of malicious thoughts, having experienced Yang Chen¡¯s invincible might, where all of them had been beaten unconscious and on top of that, with Shangguan Feng¡¯s repeated warnings, these four did not dare to have any more ill conceived thoughts. When confronting Yang Chen, all of them bowed respectfully and when Yang Chen asked them to do something, none of them dared to disobey.


    While Shangguan Feng had entered closed door training, Yang Chen had no choice but to face Chu Heng¡¯s malicious moves again. He had made Yang Chen¡¯s position so high, that everyone who met him had to cup his hands and treat him respectfully, so that Yang Chen could notin about anything.


    Although Yang Chen did not care about learning any fundamental knowledge, as he wouldn¡¯t need it, in order to not arouse any suspicion, he could not help but put up appearances, as if he was learning from the beginning. Otherwise, if a person who was filled with political wisdom, could practice pharmacy and could distinguish different medicines proficiently, having near perfect knowledge of geography of stars, was nothing but an executioner, it would definitely arouse suspicions.


    Immortal cultivation sects ced extreme importance on teaching the future generations, if Yang Chen were to expose all this knowledge, then he would surely be considered as a spy from another sect, sent to steal Pure Yang Pce¡¯s teachings. In that case, it could be said that Chu Heng would surely rejoice for getting rid of Yang Chen, while at the same time rendering a great service for the sect.


    Therefore, Yang Chen had to pretend and assume the appearance of an individual learning from the beginning. Naturally, Yang Chen¡¯s background as an executioner had already established him as an illiterate person, with no knowledge about most letters. Well, of course he would recognize some letters but in no way would they exceed a hundred.


    Shangguan Feng had said that aftering out of seclusion, he would personally teach Yang Chen. But in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, this affair arranged by Shangguan Feng was merely a case of using an extraordinary person in an insignificant position. Using this simple affair in exchange for Yang Chen¡¯s huge favor, it really was too cheap.


    Next morning, with Shen Da leading the way, Yang Chen once again went to the Book Pavilion, where the preparatory disciples studied. But this time he did not go directly to the pavilion of the preparatory disciples who had joined with him, but rather he came to the pavilion where the disciples who had joined one year earlier than him were studying.


    Seeing Yang Chen, the old teacher in the pavilion stopped and cupped his hands towards him:


    ¡°Senior Brother Yang, it is a great honor for us that you havee to this Hanlin Pavilion, I suppose this is to give directions to these younger brothers? I invite you to the seat of honor!¡±


    And gave the same excuse as yesterday. Those sitting disciples also all stood up and showed their regards, everything was the same as yesterday without any difference.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, this Yang is just a neer who still doesn¡¯t understand many things. For some things I would like master to provide some guidance!¡±


    Yang Chen reasoned curtly with a humble attitude.


    ¡°Huh, I do not dare, do not dare! Who would dare to teach Senior Brother Yang!?¡±


    The old teacher replied with great rm in an exaggerated manner of speaking, while he continuously moved both hands, saying:


    ¡°I¡¯m not qualified!¡±


    ¡°Are you not able to guide me?¡±


    Seeing this kind of careless manner, Yang Chen¡¯s tone immediately changed.


    ¡°Absolutely do not dare! Senior Brother Yang!¡±


    The old teacher still continued with this kind of manner:


    ¡°Yang Chen are a third qiyer disciple, how can we dare to teach Yang Chen? Absolutely not!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Yang Chen coldly snorted.


    ¡°Since this is the case, I also will not make things difficult for you. Only I fear that you arezy and ipetent and will hamper the student¡¯s progress, so first I will test you.¡±


    Bang!


    A book was thrown in front of the old teacher and Yang Chen pointed arge golden sword at the seat. shing it deeply he said: ¡°Read every letter of every sentence from this book aloud and then exin it to me, I will listen and check whether you have made a mistake or not!¡±


    After Yang Chen said this, no matter whether it was the old teacher or the preparatory disciples, all of them were the same as Shen Da and foolishly stared at Yang Chen. Test h im? What is this?


    Only, no matter who it was, no one dared to disagree. Yang Chen had been given the status of a third qiyer disciple, this had been decided and passed down by the aplished disciple Chu Heng and at the same time properly arranged by Manager Shangguan. Who would dare to dishonor him?


    Since he was a third qiyer outer disciple, naturally he had the authority to inspect and test other preparatory disciples and even had the authority to inspect these teachers. But, if this happened, were Uncle Master Chu¡¯s arrangements still useful?


    The first one to respond was actually Shen Da. Ever since Yang Chen had ruthlessly taught him a lesson he did not dare to have any other thoughts in his mind, adding to that Shangguan Feng¡¯s repeated warnings, Shen Da already understood the circumstances.


    Of course, the most important point of all of this was, that this action of Yang Chen didn¡¯t break Uncle Master Chu¡¯s established rules at all and waspletely fair and reasonable, so even if he was here, he would also be unable to say anything. Hence, Shen Da shouted loudly towards the teacher:


    ¡°Young Master Yang hasmanded something, are you still notplying?¡±


    Shen Da was someone among servants who had prestige, that old teacher didn¡¯t dare to neglect this shout and hastily picked up the book thrown by Yang Chen and started reading loudly.


    Since he had already became aware that Chu Heng¡¯s arrangements had no meaning now, the old teacher also meaningfully nced at him and not only started reading slowly and loudly, but also exined very clearly and logically, showing no signs of attempting to use crafty tricks.


    The other preparatory disciples looked at Yang Chen, it seemed that they had also changed a little bit. Since Yang Chen could use this kind of method to break his obstructions and in addition to that could also enjoy a higher status whenpared to others, including experience many natural resources, maybe he would very quickly rise above everyone. However no one could say anything, so all of them were calmly listening to the old teacher reading the book, acting as if they were not able to understand it very well the first time.


    Yang Chen held a book in his hand, it was the same as the book in the old teacher¡¯s hand and he was pretending to turn the pages and read, but in the eyes of other people it seemed as if he trying to remember something and they actually did not dare to interrupt him. Yesterday, Yang Chen had fought with four third qiyer servants alone, three of whom had cultivation tools, and one of them furthermore cultivated zing palms. All of them were beaten by Yang Chen. This news has already spread, so naturally no one dared to disregard him.


    From next day, every day Yang Chen would just change the teacher and the book. Every time a teacher would be forced to read a book for him and exin it, using the pompous reason of testing them to check whether they werepetent or not. In every case the individual whom he demanded to test had to read books for a day or half a day and eventually all of them were made to read and exin one or two books before giving up.


    Very quickly every teacher became used to this kind of thing. Firstly, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t broken any rules, and secondly, before entering seclusion, Shangguan Feng had taken care of this and had specifically instructed all teachers to help out Yang Chen as much as they could. So they had done as much as possible in ordance to Yang Chen¡¯s request, without creating much problems.


    At the same, while Yang Chen was sending off the teachers for medicine debation, Du Qian appeared in the Profound Pavilion. After sending them off, Yang Chen turned around just to discover Du Qian looking at him with an expression that was a smile, yet not a smile.


    ¡°Uncle Master Du!¡±


    Yang Chen hastily greeted him ording to proper ceremony, it was a rule that ceremonies could not be disregarded.


    ¡°Originally I had thought that Chu Heng would give specific directions to make things difficult for you, but now it seems you are doing alright?¡±


    Du Qian was very appreciative of Yang Chen, perhaps it was because Yang Chen¡¯s background as an executioner and his own status as a disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall were very simr. Furthermore at that time, Yang Chen hadpletely destroyed Chu Heng¡®s reputation, so until now Du Qian had believed that Yang Chen¡¯s life was not very satisfactory, but aftering here that belief hadpletely changed.


    Du Qian then asked:


    ¡°Has Chu Feng revoked your status?¡±


    ¡°My status is still the same!¡±


    Yang Chen replied with a somewhat self deprecating smile.


    ¡°Then why did that teacher dare to to teach medicine to you?¡±


    Du Qian did not understand, he originally thought to help Yang Chen, but it seemed as if Yang Chen no longer required it.


    ¡°Teach medicine to this disciple? No, no, no! Uncle Master Du, you are mistaken!¡±


    Yang Chen seriously shook his finger while continuing:


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t teaching medicine to me, Uncle Master Du!¡±


    ¡°I have seen it with my own eyes, how can it be wrong?¡±


    Du Qianughingly scolded him, but soon after that he asked:


    ¡°He didn¡¯t teach you to debate about medicine, then what? Were you teaching him?¡±


    ¡°More or less, Uncle Master Du! Hehe!¡±


    Yang Chenughed.


    ¡°He was not teaching disciple, this disciple was inspecting him, watching whether he is knowledgeable of his topics, so that fellow brothers are not misguided. You are also aware that, since Disciple has a higher status than his fellow disciples, naturally this Disciple was asked to take responsibility to check and inspect. I reluctantly had to ept this affair. But I will seriously test them, so as to avoid some people from cheating others for their personal gains and neglect the future of many fellow brothers.¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen speak these kinds of shameless words proudly, Du Qian, whose nature was quite honest, could not help but smile. Shaking his head, he disappeared.


    Even though it was out of question for Du Qian to provide much help to Yang Chen, there would always be a feeling of familiarity. Although this visit by Du Qian did not serve any purpose, seeing Yang Chen getting the same opportunities as the other disciples made him feel quite relieved. Since there was not much of a problem, he also didn¡¯t tangle much and turned around to leave.


    Yang Chen was learning very rapidly, at least in the eyes of others this was so. No matter which book it was, as long as it had been read and exined once, he would immediately remember it. In a brief period of two months, all of the introductory books on learning characters, learning pharmacy, distinguishing medicine and learning the geography of stars, which the preparatory disciples had to learn in three years, were already studied by him.


    While the other preparatory disciples, who had entered with Yang Chen, were slowly learning to read and write characters, Yang Chen already stood at the gate of the achievement room at the core of the Ye Xiu Manor. Here, two outer disciples were stationed at all times to guard the starting cultivation techniques for those who entered the sect, but it was highly unlikely that it held any other cultivation techniques. To experience the cultivation of high level techniques, he would first have to be an official outer disciple, only then could he go to learn from a sessful outer disciple personally.


    ¡°This one is called Yang Chen, I havee today to enter the cultivation room to find a suitable method to cultivate, I ask for these elder brothers to help me out!¡±


    Yang Chen said with a bow to the outer disciples who were guarding the cultivation room.


    ¡°Yang Chen? I know you, you have just entered the Ye Xiu Manor some days ago. Just after these couple of days you want cultivation techniques? You think too poorly of my Pure Yang Pce!¡±


    The rtionship between the disciple who was guarding the cultivation room and Sun Hai Jing was pretty good, so he had already heard about Yang Chen beating Sun Hai Jing and was thus deliberately trying to make things difficult for Yang Chen.


    ¡°Do you really believe that you have already be a third qiyer disciple?¡±


    Yang Chen still hadn¡¯t replied, when suddenly within the Ye Xiu Manor there was a burst of heavenly energy, powerfully rising in an imposing manner. Soon afterwards, it suddenly withdrew, following which a strong spiritual awareness swept through the ce, affecting anyone who came in contact with it.


    ¡°Which Uncle Master has seeded in building a foundation?¡±


    Seeing the circumstances, that one outer disciple asked, being very surprised, but Yang Chen clearly understood who it was.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 22 – Yin Five Phases Complete

    Ye Xiu Manor was the most outeryer of the Pure Yang Pce and it was also the region where all of the new disciples with spirit roots began to build their foundations. Some distance apart from there, the outer disciples resided in the Nine Earth Manor. But suddenly someone had seeded in building their foundation here, this was simply impossible in the eyes of those outer disciples. Someone who had such a cultivation had still not be an outer disciple?


    Despite being pleasantly surprised, the outer disciple stationed at the gate did not dare to be certain. If he had not already experienced the eruption of the heavenly strength at an earlier time when another senior had seeded in building his foundation, he would have not dared to determine that this was someone who had sessfully reached the foundation stage.


    In a sh, at the summit of the Ye Xiu manor the silhouette of a person appeared. The silhouette seemed to be confirming the direction and then directly flew towards Yang Chen¡¯s side. Before the person himself had appeared, his voice had already reached Yang Chen¡¯s and the guarding outer disciple¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha, my brother Yang, if it were not for you guiding me, I still would not have dared to ept that I will see this day!¡±


    Shangguan Feng had juste out of seclusion and immediately searched for Yang Chen¡¯s location and hurriedly flew to here. He had already seeded in building his foundation, so flying was nothing difficult for him and after reaching the foundation stage, the first person he wanted to meet was precisely Yang Chen.


    Although he had met Yang Chen only two times, Shangguan Feng had sensed an incredible affinity with Yang Chen. If he had followed Chu Heng¡¯s instructions and had secretly suppressed Yang Chen, then he would not have this feeling right now. Because of Yang Chen he was already a foundation stage expert and an inner disciple, he now had the means to resist Chu Heng. He wanted to assist Yang Chen in his matters, but when all was said and done, the things Chu Heng had done were best kept under the table, so as to not affect sect¡¯s reputation.


    Seeing Shangguan Feng appear, the guarding outer disciple¡¯s mouth opened widely, he wanted to say something, but ultimately he wasn¡¯t able to speak out. Who could have anticipated that the one who had seeded in building his foundation was Shangguan Feng, the manager of Ye Xiu Manor, who had been deemed as too hopeless to reach the foundation stage?


    ¡°Greetings, Uncle Master Shangguan!¡±


    The guarding disciple ultimately used ¡®Uncle Master¡¯ to address him, only he did not seem as delighted as Yang Chen.


    ¡°En!¡±


    Shangguan Feng faintly responded, but did not pay any more attention to the guarding disciple afterwards and turned to Yang Chen, asking:


    ¡°Brother Yang, what do you want from here?¡±


    ¡°Elder Brother Shangguan!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t address him as Uncle Master ording to the seniority, but rather took the opportunity when Shangguan Feng had affectionately called him as brother, to address him as elder brother and said:


    ¡°I havee here to look for a cultivation method of the sect, that is suitable for me.¡±


    ¡°Then go in and choose!¡±


    Shangguan Feng waved hisrge hand and without raising any objections allowed him to pass. He was still the manager of Ye Xiu Manor and hadn¡¯t left his post yet, also, as he had sessfully reached the foundation stage, his influence had greatly increased. The guarding disciple who was continuously expressing his opposition didn¡¯t even dare to speak a word in front of him and obediently got out of the way.


    ¡°For selecting a cultivation method I will not go in with you, as I could easily misguide you.¡±


    Before Yang Chen had set out to go into the room, Shangguan Feng repeatedly warned him:


    ¡°Remember, you have a fire spirit root, so select a fire attributed cultivation method.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks for your guidance, Elder Brother!¡±


    Yang Chen cupped his hands towards Shangguan Feng to express his thanks. Although he didn¡¯t guide him inside, despite owing Yang Chen a huge favor, these words of Shangguan Feng were all very precious and they showed his support and concern for Yang Chen. Even if he hadn¡¯t said anything, Yang Chen naturally understood already knew what he should or should not do.


    Watching Yang Chen enter the Achievements Room, the guarding disciple almost opened his mouth to say something, but ultimately chose to shut up in front of Shangguan Feng. Anyway, Shangguan Feng had already reached the foundation stage, so in few days he would have to leave. By the time the newly appointed manager arrived, Yang Chen would still have no one to guide him regarding the matters of cultivation and he was also not someone who could read some random foundation books by himself, quickly understand their points and seed easily. Especially for those who had just entered the sect, they needed to stay at the Ye Xiu Manor for at least three years, so when the time came, Yang Chen would understand everything.


    Although the Pure Yang Pce was a small sect, it still had theplete Yin and Yang five phases cultivation method. Since all of these cultivation methods were prepared for preparatory disciples, all of them were copied in a book rather than a jade slip. Preparatory disciples still hadn¡¯t learned to cultivate and produce spiritual awareness, so even if the cultivation techniques were on a jade slip, these preparatory disciples would be unable to read them.


    Yang Chen vaguely remembered theyout of the Achievements Room, aftering in, he remembered everythingpletely with just one nce around. Without any hesitation he directly went to the area where fire attributed cultivation methods were kept and selected the fourth book from the region, naturally just for the sake of keeping up appearances. In his previous life he knew the fire attributed cultivation methods well, so in this life he had no need to select fire attributed cultivation methods again.


    Soon after that, Yang Chen resolutely moved towards the region having the earth attributed cultivation methods. To go from one region to another In the Achievement Room, one had to pass through a magical array and the people outside would absolutely not be aware of the cultivation method chosen by the person. They were not even aware of anything that the candidate did inside, which was quite convenient for Yang Chen.


    Cultivators would generally allow their fate to choose, they generally chose any cultivation method just to give it a try, or one they had received beforehand. This was especially the case for those who had just entered the sect as preparatory disciples. Under normal conditions it was very rare that someone insisted on choosing a particr method. Even if it was the younger generation who had been cultivating in the sect since their childhood, they were also like this. Only after reaching the Foundation Stage would they choose a better cultivation practice. This was also why the room was without any supervision.


    Yang Chen found his Yin five phases cultivation method with ease. Finally he turned towards the metal attributed region to simrly find a book for metal attributed cultivation method.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t bring these other two cultivation method books out of the room, but rather memorized them inside. Due to his spiritual awareness and being reincarnated, Yang Chen possessed a highly retentive memory. In just a short moment he remembered all of the key secrets of the two cultivation methods.


    In his previous life, apart from fire attributed cultivation methods Yang Chen did not care about the other attributes. Although his brain had some impression of the other cultivation methods, it was only because after his reincarnation, when he received these cultivation methods from the immortals he executed, he had used his spiritual awareness to memorize them but he had never used them before. Naturally in his past life he would not go around and deliberately collect an entire set of Yin and Yang five phases cultivation method, as he was not a sect leader, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    But now Yang Chen had all of the starting portions for the Yin and Yang five phases cultivation secrets. Next he would have to cultivate the Yin five phases cultivation methods together with the Yang five phases cultivation methods at the same time, so that they would be able to restrain each other and reach a perfect bnce. Of course, this was Yang Chen¡¯s final target. Yang Chen¡¯s currently goal was to circte ten cultivation methods of Yin and Yang, so that they would be able to restrain each other simultaneously and have not just the five phases, but also Yin and Yang attain a perfect equilibrium, only then would he be able to achieve his goal.


    Until then, perhaps Yang Chen would reach the boundary of the first qiyer! However now that he had already gotten the cultivation method, he could openly begin his cultivation. This was a huge step towards aplishing his dream to pay his respects under his master again. Maybe, very soon Yang Chen would be able to see his master¡¯s beautiful face, and be her disciple again.


    Everything Yang Chen was doing at the moment was just to pay his respects and study under his master again. As for his personal enemies, he had ignored them for the time being. Even if he wanted to go after them, he was only a minor qiyer disciple who had just joined a sect, how could he single-handedly kill disciples of the Greatest Sky Sect? Only an idiot woulde up with such a moronic idea.


    Seeing Yang Chene out with a fire attributed cultivation method, Shangguan Feng didn¡¯t say anything. It was just an introductory cultivation method, nothing more and it didn¡¯t have any great merit or demerit. It would only allow the new disciple to feel qi and circte it, be aware of the spiritual influence of heaven and earth, and also connect with it and at the same time produce the necessary spiritual awareness. These cultivation methods were different only in the name the big cultivation sects chose for them. No matter which one Yang Chen chose, all were the same. As long as it was fire attributed, it would do.


    When Yang Chen was choosing a cultivation method, Shangguan Feng stood like a guard at the entrance of the Achievement Room, calmly waiting for him. His conversation with Yang Chen, using Elder Brother and Brother to address each other, in addition to Shangguan Feng¡¯s straightforward manner, already exined many things. Even if the guarding disciple still wanted to y some tricks, he could not find any means to do so and could only wait calmly with Shangguan Feng for Yang Chen toe out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Profound Pavilion, I will exin this cultivation method once for your benefit!¡±


    Shangguan Feng snatched, and took hold of the cultivation method. After browsing through it once, he understood it clearly. Hardly waiting for Yang Chen to express his views, he directly turned around and disappeared with Yang Chen form the Achievement Room¡¯s entrance.


    The disciple guarding the Achievement Room did not dare to neglect this and immediately told the other disciple to go and notify the Nine Earth Manor. Having Shangguan Feng¡¯s support, if Chu Heng still wanted to stop Yang Chen, it would just be a joke.


    ¡°Brother Yang, since you don¡¯t have spiritual awareness, you can just listen to my exnation.¡±


    Shangguan Feng began to read that book of the fire attributed cultivation method for Yang Chen to study it, once. Soon after that, he also began to exin every word in every sentence.


    Although Yang Chen had learned this cultivation method long ago and he could even recite it by heart, at this moment he still had no choice but to assume a sincere appearance and listen.


    Shangguan Feng became very delighted, he was well aware that on the path of cultivation, apart from the natural talent, the most important thing was one¡¯s own perception and hard work. A person with a spirit root of great value could naturally cultivate easily and be an expert. Theprehension of different cultivation method, as well realizing the boundary of every realm was different for every person. Many individuals who had a spirit root were eliminated only because of this reason. This three year period was to test the aptitude of everyrge sect¡¯s preparatory disciples. If one¡¯s perception was not good, then his hard work would be in vain.


    Yang Chen understood Shangguan Feng¡¯s intention clearly, plus he also needed this kind of justification to cover up his abnormal cultivation speed. Therefore, going along with Shangguan Feng¡¯s idea, he stayed within the Profound Pavilion for several days.


    Next, after Yang Chen clearly understood the cultivation method¡¯s secrets with the help of Shangguan Feng¡¯s initiation, he started the so called ¡®first time¡¯ cultivation. Naturally that was only a fa?ade to show Shangguan Feng, underneath he started to cultivate the Three Purities Secrets and was learning to use the second cultivation secret for a week. Only after the week was over did he open his eyes to stop cultivating.


    Nearly no one had been able to seed the first time they cultivate, naturally Yang Chen was also ¡®not an exception¡¯. As soon as Yang Chen appeared from the quiet room in the Profound Pavilion after the cultivation period was over, Shangguan Feng walked towards him, even leaving his own training he had hurriedlye to ask with his face full of expectation:


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I can dimly sense a trace of qi in the air.¡±


    Yang Chen had previous experience about it, so naturally he was aware of what capacity would make Shangguan Feng happy while not arousing his suspicion at the same time.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad, you can feel the qi in just one try, even if it was someone with better innate talent, he could still not have done better.¡±


    Shangguan Feng seemed exceptionally happy.


    ¡°It seems myst few day¡¯s effort haven¡¯t gone to waste.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Elder Brother!¡±


    Yang Chenughingly expressed his thanks. Afterwards he quickly moved towards Shangguan Feng and asked:


    ¡°Elder Brother, when do you intend to depart from Ye Xiu Manor?¡±


    Shangguan did not hide anything and directly told Yang Chen everything:


    ¡°Since I have already seeded in building my foundation, I had already informed the seniors about this a few days ago and they have already urged me many times toe and pay my respects and enter the inner courtyard, but I have intentionally dyed it many times, so as to give directions to you. Now that you canprehend it by yourself, it is also the time for me to go, finally.¡±


    Yang Chen had already anticipated these kind of circumstances. Shangguan Feng had reached the foundation stage, so naturally he would be an inner disciple and Ye Xiu Manor would surely get a new manager.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Feng had visited here before leaving, this actually saved a lot of trouble for Yang Chen. Afterwards even if Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was a little bit extraordinary, it could all be attributed to Shangguan Feng¡¯s previous guidance.


    ¡°After I go, Brother you also need not be afraid and endure silently, that Chu Heng is an inner disciple, now I am also one. Furthermore, a few days ago, Senior Brother Du had alsoe to see you. If that Chu Heng keeps on making things difficult for a preparatory disciple, I am afraid he too will not be able to stay in the Pure Yang Pce, so you can feel relieved.¡±


    Shangguan continued telling Yang Chen:


    ¡°No matter who the new manager is, I will tell him to attend to you as much as he can, so that you can continue living like you have these past few days and no one will restrict you!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Elder Brother, and many thanks, Elder Brother!¡±


    Yang Chen would also not betray Shangguan Feng¡¯s friendship. In his past life, Shangguan Feng had been someone who valued his friends and in this life, since fate had brought them together, he would help Shangguan Feng. Although Shangguan Feng still had to leave for the inner court, afterwards they would be even closer friends. Immortal cultivation was a long road and there would be enough timeter on, so he was not very anxious.


    After speaking with him, Shangguan Feng at once departed from the Ye Xiu Manor, without stopping anywhere. After resting, Yang Chen also entered the quiet room for cultivation. He had to make others feel that he was hardworking and diligent.


    Without any other people by his side, Yang Chen finally stopped limiting himself and truly began to cultivate. The first method he cultivated was precisely that fire attributed cultivation method.


    He was already so familiar with this cultivation method, he could not do any better in it. Without any hindrances he seeded in cultivating it in the first try. In his body, fire attributed spirit power started circting around.


    Following which he cultivated the Yin cultivation methods of the five phases one by one. In his previous life he had no contact with it and only had experience of the Yang cultivation methods of the five phases. In each of the cultivation methods, he spent only a few days of time before he perfectly cultivated it.


    Every single day, Yang Chen only stopped to rest for a short time and then returned to the room to cultivate. Except the few servants in the Profound Pavilion, other people did not even see him. This pattern continued for about half a month.


    But this was still not sufficient. If Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation suddenly appeared to be at the first qiyer, this would appear very fast to other people. But he had already nned for this. Again continuing in the same manner, he directly cultivated the Yin Five Phases and circted them, so that he could restrain his strength. Afterwards, carefully keeping the Yin and Yang Five phases secrets under control, he cultivated them under the same circumstances.


    Until the Yin and Yang Five Phases secrets could be cultivated and could simultaneously attain a perfect equilibrium, Yang Chen estimated that he would have finally entered the first qiyer by then. Thus when this happened, the timing would be very good and people would not feel any suddenness, nor would they think that he was stupid.

 Chapter 23 – Manager Also Cultivates

    After deciding on his ns, just as Yang Chen was about to rest and order Shen Da to prepare food, suddenly something disturbed his thoughts. Letting his spiritual awareness drift, he quickly discovered someone hurriedly flying towards the Profound Pce, and his cultivation was at least at the eight qiyer or above.


    To be able to fly over the Ye Xiu Manor and have such a high cultivation, his identity was clear. This was surely the new manager of the Ye Xiu Manor. At this moment he was hastily flying there, obviously he had been informed that Yang Chen had finallye out of seclusion.


    There was a rule that when cultivating in the cultivation room, if not for a very urgent matter, no one was allowed to disturb the cultivation of that person. Since the new senior disciple took his post, Yang Chen had never visited him. Clearly this new manager wanted to show his anger and that was the only reason why he would rush toe here so fast at this time to meet him, or maybe he wanted to use Yang Chen as an example to show his strength.


    Yang Chen suddenly thought of something and fished out a thousand year old Profound Yang Fruit from his Achievement Ring. With a simple sh he divided it into two pieces, the pulp on the inside was bright red, resembling the colour of blood. He took a bite out of the core and began to chew it loudly. Around this time, a man¡¯s silhouette had already appeared at the entrance gate, just in time to look at this action.


    Wang Yuan was Ye Xiu Manor¡¯s newly appointed manager and was also rmended by several Uncle Master of the Luminous Moon Hall, he was going to be responsible for handing out cultivation resources and deciding if the preparatory disciples had met the requirements for bing outer disciples. The original manager, Shangguan Feng had sessfully reached the foundation stage and turned into an inner disciple, so he was chosen to be the next manager of the Ye Xiu Manor ording to this logic.


    When the newly appointed manager had arrived, everyone in the Ye Xiu Manor had gone to wee him. Whether it was the preparatory disciples or the servants, all of them had greeted him, only a few individuals were exceptions. But they were all above the manager and when the manager was taking office, they were all cultivating so it was no wonder that they had neglected him.


    Naturally, a majority of those people had paid a visit to the new manager after their cultivation had ended, this kind of behaviour made manager Wang Yuan quite pleased. However, from his arrival until now, one individual had not appeared before him and that was precisely Yang Chen.


    With regards to Yang Chen, Wang Yuan had a huge headache. This time, Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s Merit Transferring Disciple, Chu Heng had urged him repeatedly to use small tricks on Yang Chen and make sure that he would not be able to reach the first qiyer in these three years and be demoted to a servant. However, his predecessor and foundation stage expert Shangguan Feng had also already met with him and told him that he must treat Yang Chen very well, so that he would not suffer any grievances in any way.


    As soon as he took office, Wang Yuan clearly understood the attention Shangguan Feng paid towards Yang Chen. Not only did he live in the biggest residence, the Profound Pavilion, all by himself with the highest number of servants, he was also provided with the status of a third qiyer disciple. If this was not paying attention, then what was?


    But Wang Yuan quickly realized that the status of a third qiyer disciple was given by Chu Heng for his own benefit. Wang Yuan also quickly gained all of the information about the events how Yang Chen had offended him. Afterwards, Chu Heng wanted to get revenge but also feared that people would speak about his immoral character, so he had no choice but to use this kind of trick.


    But, since he had be aware that Yang Chen had received guidance from Shangguan Feng and had used the trick of ¡®testing teachers¡¯ to ovee Chu Heng¡¯s obstructions, Wang Yuan already realized that those hindrances of Chu Heng were virtually non-existent for Yang Chen. Later, if Yang Chen was not stupid, bing an outer disciple was already within his grasp.


    However, the way he would treat Yang Chen would still depend on how Yang Chen treated him. If Yang Chen was tactful and discreet while facing him, then everything would be fine, but if Yang Chen talked arrogantly, then it would not be a surprise if Wang Yuan used small tricks on him. An eight qiyer master like him, dealing with a preparatory disciple who had not even reached the first qiyer, even if Yang Chen had the support of ten thousand gods behind him it would still not be enough to save him.


    When he received news that Yang Chen hade out, Wang Yuan dashed throughout the whole journey toe there. Just as he was about to enter, he saw a scene which almost caused his soul to fall apart.


    Yang Chen was holding something which absolutely resembled a Profound Yang Fruit, pulling it apart with his hands, he put it into his mouth to eat, with juices still dripping. Wang Yuan didn¡¯t even need toe closer, he could already sense the formidable spirit power umted in the peel thrown by Yang Chen.


    ¡°This, this is............¡±


    Wang Yuan scuttled forward with a big stride to catch the peel, that was conveniently thrown by Yang Chen in his direction, with his hands. He carefully observed it and determined that this was definitely a Profound Yang Fruit and not just an ordinary one, but a fully developed, thousand year matured Profound Yang Fruit.


    A thousand year old Profound Yang Fruit! Unexpectedly Yang Chen was treating it like it was nothing, pulling it apart with his hands and throwing it into his mouth. At this moment, Wang Yuan¡¯s heart felt even more pain than if he had been cut by someone. What sort of wastrel would think of the eating the Profound Yang Fruit uncooked, and would even throw away its skin after peeling? This thousand year Profound Yang Fruit, if refined into a foundation pill could directly promote someone to the foundation stage and was also able to remove all of the likely and unlikely problems!


    sping both of his hands around the pulp of the fruit, Yang Chen still looked like before, with the juices still dripping from his mouth. At this moment Wang Yuan hated Yang Chen so much, he wanted to kick this wastrel from the mountain and see how far he would roll. Wang Yuan caught the two fruit peels and resentfully asked Yang Chen:


    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, only it was quite delicious, Ah!¡±


    Yang Chen replied, seeming disappointed that nothing of the fruit was left. He even extended his tongue to lick his lips, as if trying to get the aftertaste of the sweet pulp of the Profound Yang Fruit.


    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡±


    Wang Yuan almost roared:


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have not learned about different herbs?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t learned anything, because nobody would teach me!¡±


    Yang Chen innocently replied to Wang Yuan. Using a kind of tone which could make people really angry, he leisurely said:


    ¡°If I go to ask other people, they are not able to inform me. Oh wait, who are you?¡±


    Only then had Wang Yuan remembered his purpose foring here and at the same time, when he heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, in his heart he secretly became resentful towards Chu Heng for causing hindrances to trap Yang Chen. If it were not for him stopping Yang Chen from learning about different herbs, how could Yang Chen have destroyed this kind of precious herb? If he could have used this foundation pill for himself then he could have easily be an inner disciple!


    ¡°I am Wang Yuan, Ye Xiu Manor¡¯s newly appointed manager.¡±


    Wang Yuan finally pushed down his anger and told him of his identity. Even if he had not said it, Yang Chen would still have known. In the future this Wang Yuan would also be an inner disciple and he would then rise to be Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s number two.


    ¡°So this is actually the newly appointed manager, I feel so honored by your arrival, so disrespectful of me!¡±


    Yang Chen hastily cupped his hands, admitting his sin. Then he ordered:


    ¡°Bring, Tea!¡±


    When Shen Da had finally brought the tea, Yang Chen directly threw the peel towards him and said:


    ¡°Shen Da, put that peel away, don¡¯t embarrass us in front of manager Wang Yuan!¡±


    Shen Da hesitated for a moment when seeing Wang Yuan¡¯s reluctant expression, before finally letting go of the two fruit peels in his hands. When Shen Da put them on the tray and carried it inside, Yang Chen smilingly said:


    ¡°I found this fruit on the road when I wasing to join the sect, it was nothing special, it just had a delicious taste. If Manager Wang also wants to eat some of this fruit, then give me the permission to go out. I will get some of these tasty fruits for Manager Wang again.¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Yuan¡¯s eyes opened wide, unexpectedly there were more of this thousand year Profound Yang Fruit?


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s tone, not only were there more of these thousand year Profound Yang Fruits, but it also seemed as if Yang Chen had been eating them incessantly. This time, Wang Yuan also understood the reason why Yang Chen¡¯s brute force surpassed disciples at the third qiyer. Ah! Eating the pulp of these thousand years old Profound Yang Fruits, who knew what magical effects it would have?


    Although Shen Da was just a servant, he still had very goodmon knowledge. When he heard Yang Chen¡¯s instructions, he believed it was some ordinary peel. But after seeing manager Wang Yuan¡¯s broken hearted look, he thought more about it. Looking closely at the two peels, characteristics of different herbs shed through his mind rapidly and after some time, he finally somewhat determined what this thing was. Although he did not dare to be sure, looking at Wang Yuan¡¯s appearance, the remaining little bit of doubt disappeared.


    Compared with manager Wang Yuan¡¯s appearance, Shen Da¡¯s expression looked even more unbearable. This peel was definitely of the Profound Yang Fruit and this fruit had only been skinned a long time after it had matured, Shen Da lifelessly stood up. Carrying the tray he just stood at the same ce, both eyes fixed on the peel, without moving an inch.


    This Profound Yang Fruit¡¯s peel had three tenths of the medicinal power of a Profound Yang Fruit inside, even though it was not enough to manufacture foundation pills, the remaining medicinal power was still more than enough to manufacture a few extremely effective yang qi pills. Using these few yang qi pills, maybe he would be able to get past the third qiyer bottleneck and enter the fourth qiyer.


    Was such a thing really just given to him? Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s opinion, it was obviously so. However, Shen Da did not dare to believe it. His mind went buzzing until he heard Yang Chen¡¯s voice again.


    Ten thousand year Profound Yang Fruits, there were still more! Shen Da¡¯s whole body shook on the spot and he nkly stood rooted to the ground, Wang Yuan was also stunned, not knowing what to say anymore. As for his original intentions foring here, he had already locked and thrown them far away. What rebellious attitude, what consideration for elder brother Chu Heng¡¯s honor? Where would such a truthful and honest deal for a Ten Thousand Year Profound Yang Fruit be then?


    Even if Wang Yuan was already at the eighth qiyer, he still had to stand up and gasp for breath several times, only then was he able to control his emotions, raising his head to look at Yang Chen he asked:


    ¡°These words, are you really not joking?¡±


    Both happiness and rm were spread across his face, yet he did not dare to be really convinced.


    ¡°This is just a fruit, nothing more, getting more of it is not a big deal.¡±


    Yang Chen wasughing in his heart, but he nevertheless continued expertly:


    ¡°Manager Wang, if you need them, I will again ask you provide me with the permission to set out on a journey. If I did not have the confidence, I would not have dared to promise Manager Wang to get these fruits.¡±


    After Yang Chen finished speaking, as if he was afraid that Wang Yuan would not trust him, he raised his hand to pledge:


    ¡°After I swear on my heart¡¯s devil, Manager will surely not doubt me anymore, right?¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen unexpectedly swear on his heart¡¯s devil, Wang Yuan did not have any more doubts. What every cultivator feared most was an abnormal heart, especially this kind of a big oath. In case he made an oath on his heart¡¯s devil and his journey had no results, then the devil in his heart would grow inside of him and his soul would have no more ce to go. That¡¯s why ordinary cultivators would generally not dare to swear an oath on their heart¡¯s devil.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s opinion, the value of one Profound Yang Fruit was iparable, if, in return, this Wang Yuan was able to show as much consideration as Shangguan Feng. Then Yang Chen would be able to spend these days in the Ye Xiu Manor with ease. Also, Yang Chen did not mind giving him one fruit. Perhaps to other people it was quite precious, but Yang Chen had more than several thousands of them on his body and could obviously treat them just as a delicious fruits and nothing more.


    ¡°Good! Younger Disciple Yang, if you have any problems in this Ye Xiu Manor, just find me!¡±


    Wang Yuan directly put his hand on his chest to pledge:


    ¡°As long as your request is not too excessive, this Wang will not decline it.¡±


    ¡°Manager Wang, can I ask something? What is this fruit in the end?¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and somewhat cunningly asked him.


    If Yang Chen had not sworn the oath on his heart¡¯s devil, Wang Yuan could still find some means to keep the Profound Yang Fruit a secret, but now he absolutely could not do so, since the servant, Shen Da, was also present at the moment, so he started exining:


    ¡°This is a thousand year Profound Yang Fruit, which is used as the main ingredient to manufacture foundation stage pills. If this Wang had that ten thousand year Profound Yang Fruit, I would have been able to reach the foundation stage within the next ten years. Still, many thanks, Younger Disciple Yang, for your generosity!¡±


    ¡°You are too kind!¡±


    Yang Chen pleasantly replied. Within his mind, he was already aware that if there was no ident, then as long as this Wang Yuan managed the Ye Xiu Manor, no one would disturb him. Also, under the guise of receiving guidance from Shangguan Feng and Wang Yuan, even if he cultivated rapidly, it would not raise doubt in other people. After all, not everyone could treat a thousand year Profound Yang Fruit as if it were just a fruit to eat.


    Wang Yuan quickly took his leave, but not before he gave some sort of guidance to Yang Chen. Even though he had rushed here in a rage, ultimately when he left, he had arge grin spread across his face. Yang Chen had just used a Profound Yang Fruit to achieve an effortless victory for himself. His initial n to make a show of strength had instead turned into a joyous asion.


    Chu Heng¡¯s arrangements no longer had any significance, or at least within the Ye Xiu Manor they had no meaning. The manager had already fallen under Yang Chen and the rest of the people also did not dare to talk rudely to Yang Chen, regardless of Chu Heng¡¯s instructions. Now Yang Chen was above all of the people in the Ye Xiu Manor and could do whatever he wanted.


    It was just that Yang Chen had no time to waste on these pointless affairs. The sooner he rose to the foundation stage, the sooner Yang Chan could pay his respects under his master and the sooner he could n for a good way to deal with her matters, where did he have time to waste?


    Shen Da had been fortunate to the extreme, after receiving the two peels of the Profound Yang Fruit, he coincidently also found someone among the servants who could concoct basic pills and very low-level yang qi pills, but he could still concoct quite a few of them. Although he could not monopolize both of the peels just gaining one would still be an enormous profit, at least now they could both dream of reaching the fourthyer. Knowing that these benefits hade from Yang Chen and also seeing the behaviour of Wang Yuan towards Yang Chen, he, together with the other servants started serving Yang Chen more obediently topletely satisfy Yang Chen.


    After settling the dispute with manager Wang, Yang Chen once again immersed himself into his crazy cultivation schedule. Since he had the experience and the foundation of the Yang five phases, to simultaneously practice Yin five phases he merely had to spend a month¡¯s time. But he had always failed to grasp the main points of practicing both Yin and Yang five phases simultaneously, so even if Yang Chen had formidable spirit power, he had still only seeded once in thest three months because of a fluke.


    After the first few tries, Yang Chen understood that to run, he first had to learn how to walk. After that, he tried to seek experience and look for a way and eventually the number of times all five phases Yin and Yang could operate simultaneously increased and the duration also became longer and longer, while at the same time his cultivation became more and more stable. Finally, one and a half year after he had entered the Ye Xiu Manor, he had finallypleted the introduction of the Yin and Yang five phases secrets.


    Now Yang Chen could honorably im to have reached the first qiyer and could also sincerely be a genuine outer disciple of the Pure Yang Pce.

 Chapter 24 – Outer Disciple

    When Yang Chen finally emerged from the cultivation room afterpleting his training, he had already spent one year and four months at the Ye Xiu Manor, including the number of days he had spent in the room. This whole time Yang Chen stayed in the room to train and only came out for little things, like eating and resting and afterwards he went into the room again to cultivate.


    However during the cultivation of the Yin and Yang five phases secrets, Yang Chen came across an unforeseen difficulty. In the time he had spent training, he had cultivated the Yin five phases in the first half of the month while he was trying to harmonize the five phases of Yin and Yang, so that he could cultivate them simultaneously. To circte the innate qi of the cultivation method, Yang Chen had to use his spiritual awareness, refined by the three purities secrets, to control it and only then he was able to seed. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s prediction, by the time when he reached the next stage in the five phases of Yin and Yang cultivation, the difficulty would have increased at least several times. Fortunately, all things were difficult in the beginning, but since he had already grasped the basics of the cultivation method, his cultivation path would be quite smooth in the future.


    The cultivation he achieved with the five phases of Yin and Yang secrets was insufficient to refine the strength of the five phases of Yin and Yang to the next stage, the five phases of the Great Yin and Yang secrets. Yang Chen had decided to name the ten types of cultivation method of the five Yin and Yang phases secrets. Regardless of which one of the ten cultivation methods he was training in, Yang Chen called them whatever he felt was suitable and merely named them as first wood, second wood, third fire, fourth fire, fifth earth, sixth earth, seventh metal, eighth metal, ninth water and tenth water. These were the ten types of spirit power.


    Naturally, to others it appeared as if Yang Chen was currently cultivating the fire centered method which he had received from the Achievement Room in the Ye Xiu Manor.


    These days, the great manager of the Ye Xiu Manor, Wang Yuan, paid great attention to Yang Chen. Not only were each month¡¯s gifts provided to him in sufficient quantity and on time, but it was also very likely that the manager kept watch at Yang Chen¡¯s Profound Pavilion every month, for several days. Every time when the manager was overseeing, he would also provide Yang Chen with guidance rted to cultivation methods and all kinds of basic knowledge. Being treated so highly made people envy him.


    When Yang Chen came out from his training, Wang Yuan was already waiting for him at the Profound Pavilion. Half a month ago, Yang Chen had said that he was entering closed-door training and that he already had some certainty. But apparently Wang Yuan was totally certain about this, so today he had already been waiting here for Yang Chen. After he saw Yang Chen, both of his eyes shone brightly, after only examining him once he already started congratting him.


    After meeting with Yang Chen today, Wang Yuan had felt something acutely different. On Yang Chen¡¯s body he could clearly sense fire attributed spirit power, this was a clear indication of sessfully reaching the qi realm. Previously Yang Chen had to use the reverse five phases cultivation method to suppress his spirit power, but finally, after today he would no longer need that sort of cover up.


    After entering the Ye Xiu Manor, even though he had to learn everything from scratch while dealing with several obstructions arranged by Chu Heng at the same time, Yang Chen had still achieved the minimum requirement of reaching the first qiyer in the brief period of one and a half years, now nobody would be able to say that hisprehension ability was weak. As for those preparatory disciples who had entered together with him into Ye Xiu Manor, not one of them had seeded in reaching the first qiyer, this clearly showed Yang Chen¡¯s superiority.


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s basic knowledge seemed to be insufficient to others, no one could stop him from entering the ranks of the outer disciples of the Pure Yang Pce. Even if the Merit Transferring Disciple Chu Heng was present, he would also be unable to do anything.


    Yang Chen clearly understood Wang Yuan¡¯s intentions and he had already sworn the oath on his heart¡¯s devil, so Wang Yuan was not worried that he would go back on his promise, but even so he still had to resist the pressure from Chu Heng and he defended Yang Chen in all kinds of matters.


    This time was also the same, Wang Yuan had already made some preparations to congratte Yang Chen when he reached the boundary of first qiyer, long ago. He pped to signal the two servants behind the door to enter. Both of them were carrying a tray.


    Of these two servants, one was a man and the other a woman, the man was Shen Da and the woman was the female servant who had used the Illusion Talisman. Both of them were carrying a tray in their hands, each. One tray held a beautiful pouch, while the other one was fully packed with spirit stones.


    ¡°This is for you. After you have be qualified to the Nine Earth Manor, my teacher has made this qiankun pouch for you.¡±


    Wang Yuan grabbed and threw that qiankun pouch into Yang Chen¡¯s hands and introduced it very enthusiastically:


    ¡°You only have to put a mark of your spiritual awareness into it, then you can use it.¡±


    In his heart Yang Chen was very calm, but on the surface he showed a surprised expression when receiving the qiankun bag, and in ordance with Wang Yuan¡¯s instructions he used his spiritual awareness to brand it. Soon after that he pretended to feel some kind of difference and began to browse the inside.


    Wang Yuan did not trouble Yang Chen this time. When he had received his own qiankun pouch for the first time, he was also like this and unable to contain his joy, so he absolutely understood Yang Chen¡¯s mood right now. After waiting until he had fiddled enough with the pouch, Wang Yuan handed him the spirit stones on the second tray and said:


    ¡°Since Uncle Master Chu has said that you will have the status of a third qiyer disciple, you will receive one jin of spirits stones every month, then. Previously you had no expenses, so you were not given any money, but now all of the spirit stones, from the time when you joined the sect until today, will be supplied to you.¡±


    Yang Chen was not impolite and received them to put them into the his new qiankun pouch. As soon as Yang Chen was finished with everything, he dismissed all of the servants. Only then did Wang Yuan ask:


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, are you nning to go to the Nine Earth Manor right away or do you intend to stay in the Ye Xiu Manor for some more time? In my opinion, my generation of cultivators is a little bit more mild and honest inparison.¡±


    Now that Yang Chen was officially an outer disciple, ording tomon sense, he would naturally go to the Nine Earth Manor, where almost all outer disciple practiced cultivation. Only now that Chu Heng was acting as the Merit Transferring Disciple, it may be assumed that he would also try to use any way to take care of Yang Chen there. If he stayed at Ye Xiu Manor, he would enjoy special consideration.


    But every matter had its own merits and demerits. If he continued to stay at the Ye Xiu Manor, he would have to wait for the three year period toe to an end, but Chu Heng would also be nearing the end of his term as the Merit Transferring Disciple and would be reced with someone else. At most, he could waste Yang Chen¡¯s one and a half year, but it was also possible that he might not need to directly confront Chu Heng and could cultivate calmly.


    Even if the Nine Earth Manor had Chu Heng, almost all others there were outer disciples. No matter whether it were the cultivation methods, the allocation of resources and spirit stones or the interaction between outer disciples, all of them were far better whenpared to the Ye Xiu Manor. After all, the Ye Xiu Manor was only to teach the preparatory disciples. Even if he had Wang Yuan to guide him, it could still not bepared to the directions given by foundation stage inner disciples.


    Moreover,pared to the Ye Xiu Manor, the Nine Earth Manor was rich in spiritual influence, which also had many advantages for cultivating. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Heng, going to the Nine Earth Manor was the best choice. But just because of Chu Heng, Wang Yuan was asking for Yang Chen¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°We cultivators always wee difficulties, if, just because of one person, Uncle Master Chu, I bind my steps and not go forward, I will just remain a mediocre person in my entire life!¡±


    Yang Chen was aware of Wang Yuan¡¯s meaning, but he still didn¡¯t ept Wang Yuan¡¯s good intentions, but rather resolving himself, he simply said:


    ¡°Today, if I cower, then in the future I will also shrink back from everything, it could also be assumed that I am simply unworthy of Senior Disciple Wang¡¯s attention and care. So I will ask Senior Disciple Wang to make the arrangements that I may leave for the Nine Earth Manor in a few days!¡±


    In his previous life, just because Yang Chen had that kind of cowardly nature, he had ended up like that in the end, in this life he would not repeat the same mistakes.


    These short few sentences left an indescribable feeling in Wang Yuan and also unknowingly stirred some kind of heroic emotions in him:


    ¡°Well said! Younger Disciple Yang, I appreciate your feelings, wait for ten days and after ten days, I will have my people see you off to the Nine Earth Manor!¡±


    Originally Wang Yuan was a mild type of person which resembled Yang Chen¡¯s impression of him in his previous life. He didn¡¯t have too much of a desire to fight, if not, it would have been unlikely for him to be sent to supervise the Ye Xiu Manor.


    But Yang Chen¡¯s words had caused some kind of enlightenment to sh in his mind, restricting his insecure feelings, which had constantly made him think of his shorings and so on, but now Wang Yuan felt that his cultivation energy faintly vibrated, appearing as if he was about to break through at any moment. This sensation made him both excited and expectant. This type of enlightenment was an opportunity that would appear seldomly, he could not do anything about Yang Chen¡¯s affairs and could only push away these matters for several days.


    Moreover, even if he immediately went to arrange everything, Yang Chen could still not be an outer disciple right away. Every sect had its rules and Yang Chen clearly understood the rules of the Pure Yang Pce. If a preparatory disciple, who has met the required criterion, wanted to be an official outer disciple, there had to be a ceremony and only then could he be considered to have genuinely entered the sect. All outer disciples and the Merit Transferring Disciple had a ceremonial rtion of being master and disciple.


    Sun Hai Jing and Chu Heng had precisely this kind of rtion between them in the beginning, but after looking at Sun Hai Jing¡¯s spirit root it was determined that in the future he would also enter the Luminous Moon Hall, so naturally he started to curry favor with Chu Heng and Chu Heng in return started to pay attention to him, thus the rtionship between the two individuals became more intimate whenpared to others.


    Even if Wang Yuan wrote a writ to send the news, he would still have to wait for several days before Yang Chen could leave. Yang Chen was also not very anxious to go and used this time to make some talisman papers.


    After sending off Wang Yuan, Shen Da arrived in front of Yang Chen, appearing very respectful. After thest time when Yang Chen had beaten them unconscious, Shen Da had always treated Yang Chen this way. As soon as Yang Chen had been properly seated, Shen Da fished out a small jade bottle from his qiankun pouch and very respectfully handed it to Yang Chen.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t extend his hand to take it, but rather looked at it and asked in great surprise.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, these are yang qi pills, refined from the Profound Yang Fruit from thest time.¡±


    Shen Da exined quickly:


    ¡°This belonged to Young Master Yang¡¯s initially, now I am returning them to Young Master Yang.¡±


    Exining all of this, Shen Da finally ced the jade bottle on the table in front of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen stared at Shen Da for a good amount of time, then he shook his head and said:


    ¡°You should use them, it isn¡¯t that useful to me.¡±


    Shen Da became very anxious, why didn¡¯t Yang Chen ept the bottle, did he still doubt them? After Yang Chen defeated him empty handedly, Shen Da had conceded sincerely, but he was an intelligent person and had known that immediately after the fight Shangguan Feng had entered closed-door training and after just two months he seeded in building his foundation, bing an inner disciple. And today he personally saw Wang Yuan and Yang Chen discussing something and after that Wang Yuan had also hurriedly entered closed-door training, it would be a miracle if there was nothing fishy about it.


    Thinking about Yang Chen¡¯s behaviour around the two appointed managers, it was not difficult for Shen Da to understand that they must have gained some huge benefits from Yang Chen. If not, how could they agree to offend the inner disciple Uncle Master Chu and face his anger, just to assist Yang Chen? Moreover, Shen Da had also recognized that fruit peel, the Profound Yang Fruit¡¯s peel which had been in Yang Chen¡¯s possession. What this implied was self-evident.


    If he did not embrace Yang Chen¡¯s leg at this time, then after Yang Chen left the Ye Xiu Manor, he would not get any more opportunities like this. Shen Da and all of the other servants who had been beaten in thatst fight had discussed it and afterwards Ho Lin had refined the fruit peels to produce this yang qi pill, but rather than swallowing it, they offered it to him today.


    Seeing that Yang Chen did not receive it, Shen Da knelt down immediately without thinking and respectfully said:


    ¡°Young Master Yang, we are aware that Young Master has boundless prospects and in the past we have offended you, so we request the superior Young Master to punish us!¡±


    ¡°I have already forgotten about that affair.¡±


    Yang Chenughed. He already didn¡¯t have enough time to cultivate, how could a few servants possibly make life difficult for him? He was not a narrow-minded person like Chu Heng.


    ¡°Young Master, we four people only desire to be able to serve Young Master!¡±


    Shen Da did not hide anything and directly told his request to Yang Chen. While he was speaking, outside of the door the three people appeared in a sh and moved in front of Yang Chen and knelt down beside Shen Da in a row. These three people were Ho Lin, Ting Yuan and Gu Qin, precisely the servants who had been beaten by Yang Chen in the beginning.


    Actually, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t expected this kind of event as, regarding these four people, he didn¡¯t harbor any ill will in his heart. Although these these four people had initially acted against him under Chu Heng¡¯s arrangements, after going through Yang Chen¡¯s lesson they had sincerely served him without any mistakes. Yang Chen was quite satisfied regarding this.


    Now these four wanted to follow Yang Chen to follow his future development and also to borrow an opportunity to advance themselves. All of them wanted to move forward and Yang Chen was unlikely to obstruct their progress. In any case, these four could easily be employed, as among the servants their cultivation was considered quite profound. Yang Chen also didn¡¯t care whether they were following him, as in the Nine Earth Manor he would also get servants to serve him.


    Seeing that Yang Chen was still thinking, all four of them nced at each other and soon after that groveled in front of him and uniformly said:


    ¡°Please permit us, Young Master Yang!¡±


    After a moment when these four had saluted Yang Chen by kowtowing, they heard Yang Chen¡¯s promising voice:


    ¡°Ok! Get up!¡±


    Just as these four people delightedly got up, they discovered that the jade bottle containing the yang qi pills which they gifted to Yang Chen was still on the table before them.


    ¡°Young Master, these originally belonged to you, we only refined them, that¡¯s all!¡±


    Naturally Shen Da and the others did not dare to request for this kind of thing, they only wanted Yang Chen to give them a few pointers when the asion arrived, just that would already be sufficient.


    ¡°Which of you refined this? Ho Lin?¡±


    Yang Chen asked as he nced at Ho Lin. Ho Lin hastily nodded.


    Yang Chenughingly reached out his hand for the jade bottle and took out a pill. After cautiously inspecting it for some time, a small me suddenly appeared above his finger and wrapped around the pill in his hand.


    It was just a yang qi pill, nothing more. It didn¡¯t even require Yang Chen to use the Supreme Elder¡¯s pill secrets and profound pill scriptures skill. Although Yang Chen¡¯s me was small, after a moment, that pill had already started burning and broke into small pieces. Soon after that there were more than ten medicinal pills within the bottle. After that, Yang Chen took out all of them and also formed them into more yang qi pills, which he then loaded into the jade bottle and ced before the four people again.


    ¡°The yang qi pills were slightly unrefined. I just dispelled a few impurities.¡±


    Seeing that those four were still somewhat hesitant to receive them, Yang Chen once again saidughingly:


    ¡°This stuff really has no use for me, you can take them!¡±


    Those four exchanged a nce again and only then did Shen Da reach out his hands to take the jade bottle, as if he was receiving some precious treasure. After Ho Lin had witnessed what just happened, his eyes were filled with worship towards Yang Chen. A person who could refine a pill empty handedly and extract the pill medicine, even if it was just a yang qi pill, his future prospects couldn¡¯t be measured.


    ¡°Oh right, Shen Da, your cultivation base is not bad, in the evening just take two yang qi pills and directly swallow them, maybe with the sudden burst of energy you will able to break through and cross the bottleneck of the third qiyer.¡±


    Yang Chen advised Shen Da.


    ¡°Properly meditate and feel the cultivation energy and if you hold the medicine in your mouth for half of the time, you will have a chance of at least seventy percent for sess!¡±

 Chapter 25 – You Are Not Professional

    After hearing this, Shen Da was in seventh heaven, his guess had finally turned out to be true, although Yang Chen had the strength of the mere first qiyer, he still had an omniscient vision. He could easily see everyone¡¯s cultivation bottleneck and furthermore also give directions about how to break through. Shangguan Feng had been this way, Wang Yuan was also the same and now it was finally his turn.


    At first, he was somewhat suspicious of Yang Chen after he had discovered that Yang Chen had a highly retentive mind. But he had never raised this subject in front of other people. But now, after listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, even if others were to consider him stupid, he would always serve by Yang Chen¡¯s side.


    For a moment, the other three servants looked at Shen Da with an envious gaze. Shen Da had so easily received Yang Chen¡¯s guidance, but they did not know when they could also receive this kind of opportunity


    ¡°Shen Da your umtion of qi is already sufficient, you are merely not aware of the method to breakthrough.¡±


    Yang Chen glimpsed at Ho Lin, Ting Yuan and Gu Qin and knew what they were thinking and said:


    ¡°You are all stillcking, try hard!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±


    These three people woke up to reality and simultaneously saluted Yang Chen.


    After Yang Chen finished speaking, he didn¡¯t dismiss them, but rather raised his hand and a ball of me appeared again. The delicate me on Yang Chen¡¯s hand began to transform into a variety of forms, one moment it turned into a thin thread of fire, another moment it transformed into a ball of fire and then in another moment it yet again turned into a realistic animal, made up of fire. In Yang Chen¡¯s hand, the me seemed as if it hade alive.


    When the four servants saw Yang Chen¡¯s effortless control over the fire, they were immediately stupefied. Could me also be used in this way as a toy? Especially Gu Qin who was cultivating the zing palm and had a fire spirit root simr to Yang Chen, was staring so hard, that his eyeballs almost popped out.


    So that¡¯s why Yang Chen could refine the yang qi pill¡¯s impurities so easily, this exceedingly great mastery over a high-level fire controlling skill, even if it was an inner disciple who had reached the foundation stage, it would still surpass them. All of the four servants felt this way, their admiration towards Yang Chen grew enormously.


    ¡°Sometimes, cultivation is not only for fighting.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words timely echoed in the ears of the four servants.


    ¡°Think about some other paths to follow, it will broaden your horizon. Afterwards, when cultivating, don¡¯t just stick to acquiring formidable magic power, control is also very important!¡±


    Only when Yang Chen reached the Jindan Stage in his previous life did he realize this, of course in this life he would not repeat the same mistake. Only, in the ears of the four people listening, these words were like a morning bell which had awoken them to an all new world. Originally they cultivated with all their might in order to break through to the next realm and to be able to have valiant fighting strength, but now they discovered they had already diverged from the main road.


    ¡°Many thanks, Young Master for giving us directions!¡±


    The four people wholeheartedly paid their respects to Yang Chen. This time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t stop them and with a wave of his hand he instructed them to leave. Then he started assimting the magic power surging within his body and began to refine it. Before going to the Nine Earth Manor, he should manufacture a few talismans.


    Talismans require even higher-level material and even more formidable magic power to manufacture, the principle was the same as talisman papers, but a talisman had, at least, two to three times more power. Before, Yang Chen could not obtain the materials for the talisman so he had no other choice but to use talisman papers, but now he could consider making a talisman.


    While Yang Chen was refining, within the Nine Earth Manor of the Pure Yang Pce at the Meiqing Mountain, the Merit Transferring Disciple on duty, Chu Heng, was angry at Ye Xiu Manor¡¯s Manager Wang Yuan¡¯s writ.


    That preparatory disciple, Yang Chen, who had been recruitedst year, that guy who was an executioner. Within the short period of just one and a half years he had managed to pass the boundary of the first qiyer and within several days, he would be sent to the Nine Earth Manor.


    Chu Heng was a very prideful person and felt that if he personally dealt with an ordinary mortal using his status as a foundation stage disciple, he would lose all of his face. But because of the task entrusted to him by Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Li Qing Chen, he had ordered Sun Hai Jing to intentionally make things difficult for Yang Chen at the time the sect was recruiting disciples, so that Yang Chen would not get any opportunity whatsoever, but after that, Du Qian unexpectedly appeared and Yang Chen used this chance to beat Sun Hai Jing, firmly smashing Chu Heng¡¯s prestige.


    Soon afterwards Chu Heng told everything to the two managers of the Ye Xiu Manor and asked them to create hindrances for Yang Chen, the rules determined by him were also properly implemented in the Ye Xiu Manor. But even with these circumstances, not only was Yang Chen still able to cultivate and reach the first qiyer, but he was also the first one to achieve this among the twenty disciples in the first year, this really made him furious.


    Originally he believed that with the help of the two managers who were handling this affair and the rules he had already dered, which no one would dare to break, he would be able to handle Yang Chen, but now it seemed as if they didn¡¯t have any effect. He did not know who the person who had helped Yang Chen was, but if ever he found out, he would make that person pay. However, right now he had to seriously think about the matter of dealing with Yang Chen.


    Allowing Yang Chen to be an outer disciple would certainly mean that he was breaking his promise, and Chu Heng could not allow this kind of thing to ur. But Yang Chen had already reached the first qiyer and he could do nothing to block him. So right now, the only thing Chu Heng could do, was to go to Sun Hai Jing and inform him about this news.


    ¡°You have to prevent that Yang Chen from reaching the Nine Earth Manor!¡±


    Chu Heng coldly ced his request and turned around to leave.


    ¡°You can use any method, I don¡¯t care about it, but you cannot let anyone discover that you are the one breaking the sect¡¯s rules, otherwise even I will not be able to save you. Of course, whatever you do, I know nothing of it, do you understand?¡±


    Sun Hai Jing hastily nodded and respectfully replied:


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Hu-


    A ray of light flew from Chu Heng¡¯s hand directly towards Sun Hai Jing.


    ¡°This is a cultivation tool for you to refine, you should refine it as soon as possible, it will provide some extra assistance with your strength! Furthermore, take these spirit stones with you, as the payment!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Master!¡±


    Sun Hai Jing rejoiced and once again loudly expressed his thanks, following the respectful behaviour a disciple had towards his master. Only after Chu Heng hadpletely disappeared did Sun Hai Jing lift his head, a malicious smile was spread across his face, in both of his eyes was a mysterious expression.


    After ten days Yang Chen would leave the Ye Xiu Manor to go to the Nine Earth Manor. The Meiqing Mountain was veryrge, the distance between the Ye Xui Manor and the Nine Earth Manor would require a full five-day journey on foot for an ordinary person. Even if he was a first qiyer outer disciple, he hadn¡¯t learned any flying or soaring technique beforehand, so he would need approximately three days time toplete the journey. This amount of time was enough for Sun Hai Jing to n some mishaps.


    The memory from one and a half years ago, when Yang Chen had beaten him unconscious in front of many fellow disciples, gave rise to a strong feeling of rage in Sun Hai Jing¡¯s mind. If it were not for the other outer disciples and Yang Chen being at Ye Xiu Manor, Sun Hai Jing would have already taken Yang Chen¡¯s life. But now, with Chu Heng¡¯s support, Sun Hai Jing would absolutely not let Yang Chen live long enough to enter the Nine Earth Manor.


    For the next ten days, Yang Chen didn¡¯t train, but only made a few talismans. When he was preparing these talismans, others were not around, so naturally, nobody knew that, apart from fire spirit energy, he could also cultivate all other spirit energies.


    These few high-grade talismans had been nourished by Yang Chen through the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets,pared to normal talismans they have quite a formidable power.


    After seven days, Shen Da came out of his closed door training, a cheerful look was spread across his entire face and the expression in his eyes was also a lot brighter. He had finally crossed through to the fourth qiyer in one stroke with the help of Yang Chen¡¯s directions and the impact of the three yang qi pills. A trace of envy rose in Ho Lin, Ting Yuan and Gu Qin when they saw the look in Shen Da¡¯ s eyes, but at the same time a lot of expectations arose in their hearts. What Shen Da experienced today, they could experience tomorrow, the only condition was that they also received Yang Chen¡¯s guidance like Shen Da.


    On the ninth day, the whole of Ye Xiu Manor heard manager Wang Yuan¡¯s long and excited howl. Together with the howl, Wang Yuan¡¯s silhouette appeared in the sky and directly pounced towards the Profound Pavilion.


    ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha!¡±


    Simr to when Shangguan Feng had seeded in building his foundation, Wang Yuan also arrived at the Profound Pavilion and burst outughing:


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, your words from that time have allowed this senior disciple to finally attain the ninth qiyer!¡±


    Yang Chen hurriedly appeared to wee him, listening to Wang Yuan¡¯s words, he repeatedly congratted him.


    ¡°Again, this is thanks to Younger Disciple¡¯s blessings!¡±


    Wang Yuan gentlyughed and cupped his hands to greet Yang Chen, soon afterwards he nced at Shen Da who was standing behind Yang Chen.


    He was quite surprised and only after examining him for a good moment did he nod towards Shen Da and said:


    ¡°Congrattions Shen Da, you are certainly hard working, you will go far!¡±


    ¡°This is all due to Young Master Yang¡¯s guidance.¡±


    Shen Da hastily replied. He was a servant, his status was quite different from a disciple. And so he did not dare to im any credit for himself.


    ¡°Oh, Young Master Yang¡¯s vision is surely like a beacon!¡±


    Wang Yuan was not very surprised, apparently he had already guessed that Shangguan Feng¡¯s sess in building his foundation had something to do with Yang Chen.


    ¡°This all depended on Senior Disciple¡¯s previous guidance, all I did was listen to Senior Disciple¡¯s words and just repeated some of them, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Yang Chen said a few modest words and pushed the credit onto Wang Yuan.


    After talking about these matters, Wang Yuan said:


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, early tomorrow morning, I will arrange for people to escort you to the Nine Earth Manor, unfortunately, this Senior Disciple is a manager so I don¡¯t have the authority to leave without permission, otherwise I would personally escort you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to trouble Senior Disciple!¡±


    Yang Chen politely refused, then spoke again:


    ¡°Your little brother has a request! These few servants have been serving me without much trouble for more than a year, so I would like to bring them with me to the Nine Earth Manor, hopefully this does not inconvenience Senior Disciple?¡±


    ¡°What inconvenience? Just take them along with you!¡±


    Wang Yuan did not consider this as any problematic affair. All official disciples could keep their own servants, whom they were ustomed to. However, he actually envied the luck of Shen Da and the other people.


    Whether it was the Ye Xiu Manor or the Nine Earth Manor, both had servants, some of them even had a higher cultivation then the official disciples. These people were originally also disciples, but since their natural talent wascking, their future prospects were limited and because of that they were forced to be servants, but all of them had been cultivating for a long time and many have reached the ninth qiyer or even the pinnacle of the qi realm.


    Speaking of the official disciples, having a servant whose cultivation was higher than them both encouraged and provoked them to put more effort into training. This method was not something special, rather it wasmonly used by almost all sects. On one hand it arranged for those defeated disciples with lowprehension to settle down, while at the same time it also provided an incentive for the new disciples, It was indeed killing two birds with one stone.


    Since Yang Chen had asked for these four servants, when Wang Yuan sent them off on their way on the next morning, besides one servant, who was leading the way to the Nine Earth Manor, behind Yang Chen, the two male and two female servants followed.


    The Meiqing Mountain was entirely under Pure Yang Pce¡¯s control, the mountain range extended over a circumference of around a thousand miles. The Ye Xiu Manor was considered to be the region with the smallest amount of spiritual influence. The Nine Earth Manor was situated four hundred miles into the Meiqing Mountain and had far denser spiritual influence.


    The servant leading the way did not talk much and kept his head down while walking. Among them, only Yang Chen was of the first qiyer so he was not able to fly or soar and could only walk, step by step, towards the Nine Earth Manor. However when he reached the second qiyer, he would be able to refine some flying talismans or possibly a paper crane or some other thing for transportation. At that time his speed would increase by a lot.


    There were no problems during the first day, they had been walking with their full strength throughout the way, rushing as much as two hundred miles before stopping to meditate and circte the qi within their bodies. They were only resting for one hour, before hastening on with their journey throughout the night.


    In the night, the light from the sky was not very good since the starlight was almost insufficient. Fortunately, the leading servant was very familiar with the way, and the road to the Nine Earth Manor was only a straight path, so they were unlikely to lose their way.


    Anyway, after walking for two hours, when the colour of the sky was faintly brightening, suddenly Yang Chen sensed something peculiar. It seemed as if the spirit power in the surroundings was slightly stronger than usual.


    An average person would in no way take note of such a small difference, but Yang Chen raised his vignce and at the same time he to gestured Shen Da and the others running behind him to be careful.


    These four didn¡¯t doubt him and immediately got ready, putting their hands on their weapons and began to alertly observe their surroundings. Apparently the servant walking ahead didn¡¯t notice anything wrong and kept on walking as always. Although he did not turn around, he knew what was happening behind him and thought that Shen Da¡¯s and other four¡¯s vignce was utterly ridiculous. This was Pure Yang Pce¡¯s territory, who would dare to cause trouble here?


    After walking ten more steps forward, suddenly something shed before everyone¡¯s eyes and all of them discovered that, although they were all still standing at the same ce, the others had already disappeared without a trace.


    Since they were already prepared, Shen Da and the others immediately took out their weapons, but there was not a soul in sight and they were not aware of the enemy¡¯s location.


    Yang Chen halted at his original position and didn¡¯t move a step, he merely turned his head to look left and right, then, facing in some direction he started to talk:


    ¡°You havee for me, right?¡±


    ¡°For a mere outer disciple, you actually have very acute senses!¡±


    Suddenly an erratic voice spread from the direction Yang Chen was facing.


    ¡°Someone has paid me ten spirit stones and allowed me to take all the items on your body in exchange for your life. Now, leave for theherworld. You must not confuse me as your personal enemy!¡±


    ¡°Listening to you, it seems you are not a professional!¡±


    Yang Chen suddenly sneered.


    ¡°These words are entirely wrong!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then what would be the right words?¡±


    The person hidden in the darkness didn¡¯t immediately attack, but rather curiously asked Yang Chen:


    ¡°I have always thought that my words were not sufficiently formidable, maybe you can help me change it into something better.¡±


    ¡°A professional should speak like this:¡±


    A smiling expression appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face. Advancing one step he started speaking:


    ¡°For every debt there is a debtor, you and I have no past grudges, nor recent hatred, you can only me your employer and your own greed formitting this offence!¡±

 Chapter 26 – Five Levels Difference Can Also Be Surpassed

    Bang!


    Following Yang Chen¡¯s words, an Inmmation Talisman suddenly exploded in front of him. This fire attributed talisman had the highest attack power among all of the talismans Yang Chen had made, and was also nourished by the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets. Although the sound wasn¡¯t particrly loud, it directly impacted a circumference of ten meters around the explosion.


    Suddenly, a human reflection flickered inside of the impact zone as it was engulfed by the formidable power of the Inmmation talisman and at the same time a frightened cry resounded, immediately followed by a blood-curdling scream. A person¡¯s silhouette appeared to be writhing inside of the ocean of fire.


    ¡°Impossible, how could you find me?¡±


    A terrified voice came from within the ocean of fire. The voice was full of pain, apparently he was seriously injured by Yang Chen¡¯s Inmmation Talisman.


    ¡°Because this rotten illusion of yours can only disturb my senses a little and has absolutely no effect on my mind!¡±


    Yang Chen coldly smiled. Suddenly Yang Chen turned around and swung his fist. The shadow of a person that sneakily appeared behind his body was suddenly hit with his fist and it flipped over in the air for a few times, as if it was sitting on a roller coaster, and fell onto the ground. Then suddenly it just disappeared, seemingly melting into the background.


    After this strike, the silhouette within the ocean of me also disappeared and together with it, the blood-curdling scream. Apart from the sound ofbustion of the ze, left behind by the explosion of the Inmmation Talisman, nothing could be heard.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t grow overconfident, as his fist couldn¡¯t kill the other party. The other party was at least still capable of fleeing under his repeated punches, but the enemy had already made it clear that his strength was a lot higher then Shen Da and the others, having a strength of around the sixth qiyer.


    ¡°Noting out?¡±


    Yang Chen surveyed everything around him and then suddenly asked this.


    ¡°If you are noting out, then I am going!¡±


    ¡°Going?¡±


    The fleeting voice of the hidden person was heard once again, but due to the fuzzy noise, Yang Chen was unable to determine the location of the person.


    ¡°Humph, why don¡¯t you try to walk away in front of me?¡±


    Without paying any attention to the other party¡¯s scornful remarks, Yang Chen started walking forward withrge strides. Along with Yang Chen¡¯srge strides, the scenery kept changing incessantly. At this very moment, the enemy had discovered that Yang Chen had not been affected by the illusions previously, so he unleashed all of his might into the illusionary spell.


    However, this was a real illusionary spell, not like the illusionary talisman used by Ho Lin. Its power was truly iparable with the one Ho Lin used. But with Yang Chen¡¯s strong willed spiritual awareness, he was still able to stop the illusion from affecting him. Therefore, thest two attacks had basically no effect, but the enemy had used the spell to suit his needs, so he could use illusionary copies of himself in thosest two mirages and escape.


    This time, an inferno of fire appeared before Yang Chen¡¯s eyes. The fire inferno¡¯s surroundings were iparably bright. Within the inferno, the enemy was waiting for his chance to kill him.


    Facing the sea of fire, Yang Chen sneered loudly and kept on moving forward, stepping into the raging zes. With a bang sound, the violent zes, together with a scorching wave of air moved towards Yang Chen, engulfing everything in its way.


    This attack was not an illusion, rather an absolutely genuinely produced attack within the fantasynd. But from Yang Chen¡¯s perspective, mes could be seen everywhere, when suddenly a white light shed, apanied by a long and loudugh. A white colored fogpletely surrounded Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen had promptly unleashed his Frost Talisman. The water attributed Frost Talisman emitted a cold air which was rapidly extinguished the fire. It froze all of the surrounding zes without any decrease in magic power and covered the ground with hoarfrost.


    Within the hoarfrost, a figure shed with dazzling rays and Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness immediately locked onto the former. The enemy¡¯s image faded away in a moment, without any traces, but Yang Chen¡¯s hand also was not slow. He immediately took out the Thousand Jin Talisman and it covered the entire region straightaway.


    With its earth attributed magic power, a Thousand Jin Talisman was very easy to make, but Yang Chen¡¯s Thousand Jin Talisman was not an ordinary one. Originally the enemy was concealed within the illusions and so wanted to use his martial techniques rapidly, together with the illusions, to hide and at the same time attack Yang Chen, but after Yang Chen used the Thousand Jin Talisman on thisrge area, his speed immediately dropped.


    In a split second, the enemy used his own magic power to break free from the influence of the Thousand Jin Talisman. But this was already enough for Yang Chen to lock his spiritual awareness on him.


    Whoosh!


    Finally the enemy came up with a killer move. A yellow colored light appeared within the range of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness. It was rapidly flying towards Yang Chen at a high speed, without making even the least bit of noise. Looking at it, it only seemed to be a yellow-colored light.


    Ding!


    The yellow colored light directly knocked against Yang Chen¡¯s body. The outline of an armor faintly appeared on his body. The yellow colored light was unable to prate and returned without having achieved anything.


    ¡°A Shell Talisman?¡±


    The hidden enemy clenched his teeth and asked:


    ¡°You are just a first qiyer disciple, howe you have so many talismans?¡±


    He had thought that a first qiyer disciple together with five third qiyer servants would have no way of fleeing, as long as they were to enter his illusionary spell. Now those third qiyer servants were all trapped very well within the illusionary spell, but this master whom he had believed to be the easiest one to dispose of, had put him in such a difficult position and even his talisman tool had been of no use.


    The yellow colored light within his hand was actually a high grade symbol sword which he had incidentally purchased in an auction. Its attack speed was very quick, but the attack power wasparatively not that great. But this was already the most powerful tool he had for disposing of someone, but it failed by a mere slight resistance from Yang Chen¡¯s Shell Talisman.


    What sort of Shell Talisman could be so difficult to deal with? This symbol sword was made by a person who was at the pinnacle of the qi realm, but it was surprisingly defeated by a Shell Talisman made by Yang Chen, a first qiyer disciple. To him this was simply the biggest mystery under the sky.


    Astonished, at the same time, the killer also started fearing him. Someone who had such a formidable Shell Talisman couldn¡¯t possibly be an ordinary person, the only thing that could exin this kind of event was that this youngster had the favor of some great person. If he had known that this trip would be so dangerous, he would not have epted such a small amount of spirit stones.


    Although this Shell Talisman was difficult to deal with, it was not Yang Chen¡¯s own power and after it¡¯s magic power was exhausted, this Shell Talisman would be worthless. But the talisman tool was different, when using it, he could supply it with his own magic power, so the killer waspletely convinced that he could supply his own tool until Yang Chen¡¯s Shell Talisman ran out of magic power.


    The killer had a good n, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Yang Chen had already locked his spiritual awareness onto his position. After blocking the symbol sword, Yang Chen had taken out the Five Golden des Talisman. Raising his hand, five golden-colored rays flew out like a sword towards the killer¡¯s position.


    The killer hadn¡¯t anticipated that Yang Chen still had this kind of attack left and he was excessively surprised, but he knew that he had to evade it. The Five Golden de Talisman¡¯s attack was simr to a sword. If it were to hit, that would be no small matter. The killer had already experienced Yang Chen¡¯s attacks many times and had discovered that the talismans in Yang Chen¡¯s hand were enormously formidable, thus, he dared not receive it and hurriedly tried to evade.


    However Yang Chen¡¯s Five Direction Golden des were extremely well coordinated, they had actually sealed him from the left and right and there was a mountain wall behind him. Stuck in the middle, the killer could only go towards Yang Chen and quickly take care of him. But the killer hadn¡¯t thought about why Yang Chen used the Five des Golden Talisman precisely at this position.


    Yang Chen was waiting just for this moment, so that he could take advantage of the killer¡¯s forward momentum. He also moved forward and a heaven-splitting killing intent erupted from Yang Chen and struck the killer who was rushing over.


    Even if he was a killer, the killing intent emitted by Yang Chen could even greatly startle a departed spirit. At this moment, it seemed as if he was facing a death god from the eighteenth level of hell, during this time, even his limbs stoppedplying with his wishes.


    At this moment, even if Yang Chen would just walk towards the killer and use some simple skill, it would already be sufficient to kill him. While rushing forward, Yang Chen fished out his Executioner¡¯s de from his Achievement Ring and after nearing the killer, he simply waved it towards the killer¡¯s head.


    The Executioner¡¯s de streaked across the killer¡¯s neck without any resistance. Even though the killer was already at the sixth qiyer and even though he didn¡¯t forget to protect his body with magic power for even a single moment, after Yang Chen had painstakingly carved a few Golden de Talismans on the knife and it had be a talisman tool, these measures had bepletely useless.


    Chi!


    Bright blood spurted out from the cavity formed from severing the head. But, Yang Chen had already moved towards the side, so not even a single drop fell onto him. From shing the knife, withdrawing the knife and moving out of the way, all of it happened within the blink of an eye, and the majestic sixth qiyer assassin had his body and head separated.


    Although the killer had died, the illusionary spell still hadn¡¯t disappeared yet and Yang Chen was as before still inside of it. Standing at his the original position, Yang Chen carefully swept his gaze around his surroundings. After determining the position of the illusionary talisman, he walked towards it and started his work.


    Although this illusionary talisman had quite a good effect, in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes it was not all that great. Using his Great Principal Golden Immortal¡¯s foresight, he quickly discovered the core of the spell.


    This time he used his reverse five phases of Yin and Yang secrets with the five phases restraining each other, and began to sap away the spell¡¯s magic power from the core.


    The reverse five phases of Yin and Yang secrets, the five Yin phases, and the five Yang phases were like two huge millstones, whose spirit power was grinding away the magical power of the spell little by little. Even though Yang Chen only had the strength of the first qiyer, but with some casual effort, he could easily sap away the magic power of the spell formation.


    After the magic power was lost, the spell also lost its effect and the scene before his eyes changed once again, now resembling the familiar mountain road. As the servant who was leading the way appeared together with Shen Da, Gu Qin, Ho Lin and Ting Yuan, all of them were standing at the same ce with a nk expression and in an alert posture, ready to fight.


    Everyone suddenly saw Yang Chen¡¯s silhouette and that corpse without its head and all five of them immediately had a fright. Shen Da and the three others sucked in a deep breath, while the servant who was leading the way looked at Yang Chen as if he was looking at a monster. The circumstances before their eyes exined everything, with a nce they could discern that someone had been sent to kill Yang Chen and them, but that killer had already died under Yang Chen¡¯s hands and at the same time he had also gotten rid of the illusionary spell.


    The assassin¡¯s qiankun pouch was still around his waist. Yang Chen gazed at the five people and leisurely untied it and opened it to check its contents. After taking a few jade slips and several spirit stones, he threw the pouch to the servant who was standing closest to him, Ho Lin.


    Ho Lin was amazed by receiving the qiankun pouch and still hadn¡¯t clearly understood what was going on. But Yang Chen already held those several jade slips and used his spiritual awareness to examine them. After checking them out, he handed them over to Ho Lin:


    ¡°This is the method and the knowledge about the illusionary spell that guy used, it will help you a little, take it! Inside the qiankun pouch, there is also some information about a few well-known spells, you can take care of it. As for the rest, you four can divide it among yourselves!¡±


    That servant who was leading the way was once again stunned and was filled with an iparable envy when looking at Yang Chen smilingly throw the qiankun pouch of a sixth qiyer master to his own servants as if there was nothing inside of it. His heart was filled with iparably huge waves of jealousy.


    As for the assassin¡¯s identity, the servant indistinctly recognized him from a mark on his dead body, he was a rogue cultivator from the vicinity of the Meiqing Mountain, he also had some previous dealings with the people from the Pure Yang Pce. He had the strength of a cultivator at the sixth qiyer, this was something that even the servant was aware of, even that he had obtained a top notch talisman tool a few years ago, which he did not reveal to others easily.


    Thinking about this, he noticed that the talisman tool should still be in the qiankun pouch which Yang Chen had given away without even batting an eye. The belongings of a sixth qiyer expert, divided among servants. This generosity made the servant even more regretful.


    Just when he was envying them, Yang Chen walked to him and handed him some of the spirit stones he had taken out from the qiankun pouch.


    ¡°This is a minor tribute for your hard work.¡±


    The servant hastily took it, in fear and trepidation, then he suddenly felt baffled. How could he have this kind of a sensation when facing a first qiyer outer disciple, as if there was an absolute respect for Yang Chen in his heart. Could it be because he killed that sixth qiyer assassin? Or because he treated his servants so generously?


    This time they stopped for over three hours due to the dy and the color of the sky had already turned bright and clear. Everyone hastily took care of the assassin¡¯s body and after resting for some time, they quickly continued their journey again.


    On top of Nine Earth Manor¡¯s gate, Sun Hai Jing was gazing in the direction of the mountain, at the road that connected the Ye Xiu Manor to here. Roughly calcting the time when Yang Chen had set off from the Ye Xiu Manor, he should be arriving here now, but there was not a single person to be seen on the road.


    After two more hours passed and there was still no sound of activity on the road, Sun Hai Jing could not help but rejoice in his heart. This much time had passed already and Yang Chen had still not arrived, surely he had already been taken care of. Ten spirit stones had to be paid for that annoying person¡¯s life, but this transaction was really worth it.


    Even though he was happy in his heart, an anxious appearance was on Sun Hai Jing¡¯s face. He was still incessantly mumbling to himself:


    ¡°How has he still note? How has he still note?¡±


    asionally when someone passed and heard his muttering, they truly believed that he was worried about the new younger disciple and was getting impatient.


    After a long time had passed, Sun Hai Jing was exceedingly delighted in his heart, many people had already seen his deeply ¡®worried and sick at heart¡¯ expression for his younger disciple, this was already sufficient. Just when he thought that it was enough and he stood up to go down, at the edge of the mountain road, suddenly a figure appeared. That was precisely the person whom he couldn¡¯t forget even if he died and his bones turned to dust, Yang Chen.

 Chapter 27 – It’s Possible Now

    That instant heid his eyes on Yang Chen¡¯s silhouette, Sun Hai Jing¡¯splexion turned bitter, as if someone had trampled on his face.


    The news of the appearance of a rogue cultivator attacking the party of an outer disciple on the road connecting the Ye Xiu Manor and Nine Earth Manor would spread quickly. The party also included one servant from the Nine Earth Manor and four servants from the Ye Xiu Manor. It was certain that this news would definitely make the Pure Yang Pce angry and all of the rogue cultivators in the thousand mile circumference of the Meiqing Mountain would be thoroughly investigated.


    Although he had been very careful when contacting the sixth qiyer rogue cultivator, under this sort of thorough investigation, he and Chu Heng would definitely be suspected. At that time, if they would be exposed, Chu Heng would definitely push all of the me on Sun Hai Jing.


    Once he thought of this point, Sun Hai Jing felt as if he had fallen into his own trap. Who could have thought that a sixth qiyer rogue cultivator could be incapable of overpowering a first qiyer cultivator? Even if there were five third qiyer servants on the opposite side, they were still not qualified to be an adversary to a sixth qiyer master. A difference of five stages, that was a disparity in power like a single jin to thirty-five-hundred jin, simply a difference between heaven and earth.


    To travel from the edge of the mountain to the entrance of the Nine Earth Manor would still take some time. Just like an arrow had been shot after a rabbit, Sun Hai Jing crazily ran towards the Nine Earth Manor to inform Chu Heng about this news.


    ¡°Keep calm, don¡¯t create an upheaval!¡±


    Chu Heng red at the panicking Sun Hai Jing and coldly snorted.


    ¡°That assassin is already dead, so there is no proof of anything, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Only after Chu Heng raised this point, Sun Hai Jing was finally able to calm down. After Yang Chen reached the Nine Earth Manor, he also didn¡¯t reveal anything about it right away. Only, when he looked at Sun Hai Jing, his gaze was full of resentment, but nobody was able to understand this behavior of his.


    What happened after that was even more unimaginable, against this sudden provocation, Sun Hai Jing who was at the peak of the third qiyer did nothing and just quickly entered closed-door training to break through to the fourth qiyer. Moreover, ording to Chu Heng¡¯s estimation, this time it was very likely that he would break through.


    ¡°Which person dared to touch a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce at the Meiqing Mountain?¡±


    After receiving the news of an attack on Yang Chen¡¯s party, all of the higher ups of the Pure Yang Pce were furious. Although the YuanYing ancestors hadn¡¯t moved, several JinDan stage experts already began to roar.


    If a disciple of any sect was attacked by an outsider within the sect¡¯s own territory, it was a p on the sect¡¯s face. From top to bottom, everyone was furious. The Law Enforcement Hall went all out and under the lead of a JinDan stage teacher, began to investigate everyone within a circumference of a thousand miles of the Meiqing Mountain. All of the rogue cultivators within the area were acting as if they were mourning their deceased mothers, all day, they had anxious and painful expressions on their faces under the fury of Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°That assassin had used an illusionary spell?¡±


    Du Qian, who was well acquainted with Yang Chen, brought Yang Chen to the Law Enforcement Hall to speak with him and get first hand information, before setting out to capture that person. At the moment, Yang Chen was sitting in front of Du Qian, while his four servants, together with the servant who led the way, were standing on the side. A qiankun pouch was ced in front of Du Qian and he was browsing through its contents one be one.


    This qiankun pouch contained all of the assassin¡¯s belongings. Aside from many crystal stones, these items also included all of the jade slips taken away by Yang Chen, as well as all of the materials divided between Shen Da and the other servants. Since Du Qian was investigating this matter, he had asked for all of these things to look for any clues about the assassin.


    On one side of Du Qian, the Merit Transferring Disciple, Chu Heng, was sitting. This investigation was Du Qian¡¯s responsibility, he was merely visiting that was all and had no say in it. All of the time he was looking at Yang Chen with an indescribable expression.


    ¡°Using a illusionary spell and a talisman tool, even if it was an eighth qiyer expert facing this, he would still get confused. My Junior Brother, how did you escape?¡±


    For the Pure Yang Pce to find the identity of a rogue cultivator on the mountain under its control was really easy. At this moment, Du Qian had already be aware of that person¡¯s identity.


    At the same time, from the things he left behind, he had also discovered how fearsome his cultivation was, but this caused Du Qian to be unable toprehend the exact situation. The four third qiyer servants and a fourth qiyer servant were all affected, but this Yang Chen, who had the lowest cultivation of them all, only the first qiyer, was surprisingly not influenced in the least bit.


    ¡°I am an executioner, so murderous spirit overflows from my body. It is very rarely that there is something capable of shaking my mind.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled. He casually continued:


    ¡°If not for this killing intent, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape it!¡±


    Yang Chen was speaking casually, but Shen Da and the others did not dare to show this kind of attitude. Shen Da, who had the highest cultivation among them was the first one to speak. Recalling his memories, he said:


    ¡°Indeed, an aura of death had filled the sky but we had not thought that this was from the Young Master.¡±


    The other servants also confirmed what Yang Chen had said. Since Yang Chen was not influenced by the illusions, then getting rid of a person at the sixth qiyer was also not an impossible matter. Moreover, the assassin¡¯s corpse had been found, his head was cleanly cut off by a de, clearly an executioner¡¯s way of doing things.


    ¡°My Junior Brother, surprisingly you still have this kind of skill? Pretty good!¡±


    Du Qian¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Not receiving any effect in the area of illusions because of strong killing intent, the more he thought about it, the more his eyes shone. He could not have thought of any such method.


    ¡°Humph, this kind of sphemy, only after killing many people could this kind of killing intent can be condensed, are you not worried that the heavens will not tolerate this?¡±


    If Chu Heng was only biased towards Yang Chen before, now hepletely had the intention of killing him. Rather than praising Yang Chen, Chu Heng rhetorically said:


    ¡°I am a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, not a killer like you!¡±


    ¡°Fellow Disciple Chu!¡±


    Du Qian¡¯splexion immediately sank, he calmly stated:


    ¡°ording to your words my Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples are all evil spirits, is this what you think? This opinion, is it just yours or of the entire Luminous Moon Hall?¡±


    Even if Chu Heng had gigantic guts, he would still not dare to speak malicious words against the Law Enforcement Hall of his own sect. Just a moment ago he had spoken harsh words to suppress Yang Chen, but unexpectedly they could also be directed towards Du Qian.


    ¡°Senior Disciple Du!¡±


    Chu Heng turned pale with fright, when the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s people would learn about these words of his, it could be reckoned that his life would not even have a proper ending, so he hastily exined himself:


    ¡°I was speaking to Yang Chen, he still hadn¡¯t cultivated but killed so many people, his body is filled with an aura of death, I was just afraid that it would affect his cultivation. I did not mean to insinuate the Law Enforcement Hall.¡±


    ¡°As long as he does not take the initiative to kill, why does it matter if he killed many?¡±


    Du Qian coldly snorted again, implying that he would longer look into it, but also warning Chu Heng not to say anything excessive.


    ¡°A body filled with the aura of death is not affected by illusions.¡±


    Du Qian again repeated, when suddenly a crazy idea was born within his mind:


    ¡®If he, an outer disciple at the first qiyer, was allowed to climb the Heavenly Stairs, would it make the other sects go crazy?¡¯


    Once this thought appeared in his mind, Du Qian did not suppress it anymore. He had even already imagined the astonished and stunned expression of the great master, Su Bei. Feeling pleased with himself, he burst outughing.


    Chu Heng wrinkled his brows when seeing Du Qianugh so freely in front of him, he wanted to stop him, but in the end he decided against it. Although their status was about the same, right now Du Qian was investigating the matter of the attack on Yang Chen, if he forced Du Qian to turn towards him, that would not be a good thing.


    ¡°Younger Disciple Chu, since Yang Chen is already an official outer disciple, you should stop caring about the previous matters.¡±


    Du Qian kept on freely speaking:


    ¡°Since Little Brother Yang will cultivate at the Nine Earth Manor in the future, he will need your guidance even more.¡±


    Du Qian¡¯s request was indeed very excessive, Chu Heng was the Merit Transferring Disciple while Yang Chen was an outer disciple, so because he had the responsibility of teaching Yang Chen, even if he could not stand Yang Chen, he could only nod his head in defeat.


    After he sent off Du Qian, Chu Heng¡¯splexion immediately changed. Facing Yang Chen, he coldly snorted:


    ¡°Yang Chen, about the earlier arrangements, since you have already beaten a third qiyer disciple, you will still be treated as a third qiyer disciple. But, you must not go around the Nine Earth Manor, seeking people to test them. If you have something you can¡¯t understand, juste to me.¡±


    Saying this, Chu Heng¡¯s body slightly leaned towards Yang Chen, without paying any attention to the servants standing behind Yang Chen, he impudently said:


    ¡°Only I can provide you with the proper guidance, so that you can pass on, do you understand that?¡±


    After he finished speaking, regardless of Yang Chen¡¯s attitude, he burst outughing and directly walked out, minding his own matters and his figure disappeared in a sh, without leaving any trace.


    Naturally, Shan Da and the other three also heard Chu Heng¡¯sst words, so they felt very anxious for Yang Chen. If Yang Chen could not receive guidance from the Merit Transferring Disciple, this would mean that all of the problems he had regarding cultivation could not be resolved and at the very least his cultivation speed would be very slow.


    Yang Chen smiled at Chu Heng¡¯s words, he really wanted to p that pompous expression on his face. He had been a Great Principal Golden Immortal, why would he need advice from a foundation stage disciple? Although all this time, he had to endure these kinds of things, seeing Chu Heng¡¯sical performance, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head sighing.


    This sigh reached the ears of the servants, but they all thought it was because he would not be able to receive any teachings from Chu Heng. However, they still had great confidence in Yang Chen, since he could guide both Shangguan Feng and Wang Yuan, so maybe reaching the foundation stage was not absolutely impossible, but it will require some more time, that¡¯s all. Moreover, he could also get those Profound Yang Fruits, so apparently the problem was not a problem at all.


    No matter how, but Yang Chen had finally entered the Nine Earth Manor and also entered the ranks of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s outer disciples. Once more, the distance between him and his master had shortened. Once he reached the foundation stage, he could pay his respects to his master.


    The Hidden Pavilion of the Nine Earth Manor was the ce where all of the cultivation methods for the foundation stage or lower and the recipes and tools to concoct various sorts of pills were stored. Even the experiences gained by many experts of the older generations were stored here. As long as one was from the Pure Yang Pce, it didn¡¯t matter whether he was an outer disciple or a servant, all could ess the Hidden Pavilion.


    However, not everyone could enter the Hidden Pavilion when they wanted, or stay in it for how long they wanted. It would be based on the number of sect contribution points. Based on the number of contribution points one has, one would be treated in the sect, ordingly. Not only the time to stay in the Hidden Pavilion, but also the time to seek guidance from the Merit Transferring Disciple simrly demanded contribution points.


    Certainly, each month the official disciples would be given their monthly allowances in the form of crystal stones. But servants don¡¯t receive this kind of sry, only a few crystal stones. However, to gain contribution points, everyone would have to take a chore from the sect and only afterpleting it, would they receive them.


    A sect needed many things to develop, refining pills also required many types of materials, all of these things, including crystal stones, could be exchanged for contribution points. If the contribution points were not enough, then, to earn them, one could ask for many types of hardbour in the sect, like taking care of the field where all the herbs were grown, lending help in concocting pills or purifying various types of materials and so on.


    Since Yang Chen was just a neer, he naturally had zero contribution points. But this was not a great problem for him.


    As he had joined the Nine Earth Manor, it signified that he could walk freely anywhere in the territory of the Pure Yang Pce and not have any restrictions, like he had in the Ye Xiu Manor. The surroundings also had one or two cities. Anything, as long as it was not an unusual or umon item, needed at the foundation stage or lower, could be exchanged in the cities.


    Yang Chen had received crystal stones weighing one jin in the Ye Xiu Manor which can be exchanged for ten contribution points, enough to obtain the qualifications to remain in the Hidden Pavilion for one hour.


    Inside of the Hidden Pavilion, everything was written in jade slips and not books, like in the Ye Xiu Manor. Regardless whether it was a servant or an outer disciple, all were cultivators and had spiritual awareness, which they could use to read those jade slips. Not only was using the jade slips more convenient, but they could also store arger amount of information, at least two or three time more than books.


    After entering the Hidden Pavilion, Yang Chen spread his spiritual awareness and began to look for the things he needed. This time, he was seeking the <> jade slip. This jade slip contained information about the most basic concepts of concocting pills, and two elementary recipes. Yang Chen was precisely looking for that.


    After obtaining this jade slip, Yang Chen could openly ¡®learn to concoct pills¡¯, and afterwards refine the most basic pills. Then he would be able to exchange them for sect¡¯s contribution points. If Yang Chen had arge number of contribution points, they could be exchanged for all kinds of cultivation methods and it was logical that they would help to increase his own cultivation.


    Yang Chen could not help but be cautious, every sect regarded their inherited cultivation methods very highly. Before meeting his master, if Yang Chen would be considered as a spy or a person having malicious thoughts, who had to be taken care of, then he would have to walk away from the normal cultivation path. For his master, he would have to endure everything.


    After looking around for half an hour, Yang Chen finally found what he was looking for. Soon afterwards, inside of the Hidden Pavilion, Yang Chen loudly screamed in excitement, which even rmed the supervisor of the Hidden Pavilion, who was an inner disciple. He was harshly rebuked and then driven out of the Hidden Pavilion. But, everyone became aware that Yang Chen had taken the <> jade slip.


    All of this was a part of his n and once he returned to his room, he started happilyughing. From now on he could do everything openly and did not need to hide for the fear of exposing his abilities. Even if Yang Chen overstepped his bounds, in the eyes of the sect he would only be regarded as a genius with abundant cultivation potential. Everyone in the faction which he would choose should be overjoyed.

 Chapter 28 – Useless Pill

    A recently promoted outer disciple in the Nine Earth Manor, a person with the cultivation of first qiyer had surprisingly started a furnace to concoct pills. This news spread like wildfire in the Nine Earth Manor.


    Yang Chen¡¯s great name very quickly became the talk of the whole Nine Earth manor. Only when mentioning him, everyone showed two kinds of expressions. When they heard that as soon as he entered the sect he defeated Sun Hai Jing who was at the third qiyer, everyone disyed an utterly astonished expression but when they heard that Yang Chen had entered the Hidden Pavilion to learn the <> and has started a furnace to concoct pills at first qiyer their astonishment immediately changed to sneer.


    ¡° If he can learn how to concoct pills at the first qiyer, then what does that make us who have been trying to concoct pills for more than ten years?¡± Whether it was an official disciple or servant all agreed with this opinion, some had already started moring.


    Everyone cannot help butugh at this affair. There have been many famous alchemists who had to immerse in alchemy for several decades or even for more long before concocting their first pill, how can there be such a person who can concoct pills as soon as he started cultivating, isn¡¯t he just overstepping his boundaries? Not to speak of concocting pills, at first qiyer, even if he can control the me properly and do not burn the ordinary drug ingredients, that alone will be an extraordinary feat.


    However, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care about these kinds of words. He instructed Shen Da to run to the nearest city to buy an ordinary pill concocting furnace and othermon ingredients. Although this was his first time concocting pills, but Yang Chen had already spent all the spirit stones he received at the Ye Xiu Manor.


    Buying a huge pile of drug ingredients and a beaten out pill furnace, Yang Chen entered seclusion to start on the road of alchemy. In the entire Nine Earth Manor, apart from Shen Da, Ho Lin and his other servants, no one was optimistic about Yang Chen¡¯s sess. But Shen Da and other three servants had already seen Yang Chen easily remove the impurities of yang qi pill with a single hand so they had entirely confident that Yang Chen will seed.


    However, in the entire Nine Earth Manor including all his servants, everyone was curious about what Yang Chen will refine. Regardless of whether he will seed or not, all the raw material used by Yang Chen surprisingly ordinary herbs purchased from the mortal world. At most, in that year, they would have reached their peak but it will still be far from enough to assist in increasing the spirit power.


    Using these ordinary drug ingredients, what kind of pill can he refine? then even if he seeds that worn out furnace will easily lose ny-nine percent of the drug¡¯s efficiency, almost all the people in the Ye Xiu Manor thought this way.


    Naturally Chu Heng had also heard this news, but he didn¡¯t say anything in front of other people, only sneered in his heart and slyly used a disciple who was close to him to spread this news everywhere even among the inner disciples.


    As a result, the news that an outer disciple without any foundation was vainly attempting to reach the heaven in a single bound reached the ears of many disciples. Every disciple who heard this absolutely despised him. Irritation was born in their hearts towards Yang Chen.


    Within his small courtyard, Yang Chen opened a room which he regarded as the pill room. With the help of Ho Lin who had basic knowledge of alchemy, he started pill concoction for the first time after his rebirth.


    Yang Chen had chosen to produce a traditional medicine, however, people were not aware of this kind of pill. After three hundred years from now, this pill will be produced and known as xun qi pill. All ingredients used to make this pill are ordinary and after being produced this elixir will not increase the spirit power nor will it heal anyone. As for those disciples who had already reached the first qiyer, it will be of no use.


    But for the preparatory disciple who had just started cultivation, it is an extremely useful elixir. Xun qi pill, as the name implies can precisely sense the immortal qi. After consuming this sort of elixir, the ability of ordinary people to sense qi will increase by two to three times and they will be easily able to feel the qi in nature.


    Naturally for this kind of pill, Yang Chen won¡¯t waste the precious materials acquired from the medicine garden. All drugs who have matured thousand years or more, even if they are ordinary drugs, possess an unusual medicinal efficacy. Using the ordinary ingredients purchased from the cities is already sufficient.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t tell all this to Ho Lin and just instructed her to pay attention controlling the me. Ho Lin had already done all the preparations needed for the process, now a pile of proper drug ingredients was stored near her waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s instructions.


    After everything is done and ready, Yang Chen sat upright on a mat on the ground. His both hands stroking the two handles of the pill furnace in front of him and started the fire.


    Previously Yang Chen had chosen the fourth fire cultivation method from the Achievement Room in the Ye Xiu Manor so naturally the fourth fire was produced in his hands. Two white strands of me appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s both hands respectively finally converging in the pill furnace. The two strands of me were sessfully pulled to form two spiral shaped slender threads. Both threads spiraled around from the edge of the furnace to the core.


    Yang Chen still hadn¡¯t started the refining but his control over the me made Ho Lin , who was sitting opposite and watching attentively, gasp in admiration. In a brief period of several days, Yang Chen¡¯s control over fire has again risen one step bing even more proficient. The slender threads of me were extremely thin because of being pulled giving the feeling that the me did not have sufficient temperature and can only be seen inside the pill furnace as a fine spiral. Who can realize that they were made up of fire?


    ¡°Safflower!¡± Yang Chen suddenly said. Ho Lin did not dare to be careless and hastily threw the proper amount of Safflower into the furnace.


    ¡°Shen Dan!¡± After safflower was thrown into the furnace, Yang Chen again said. Ho Lin who had been repeatedly warned earlier did not get baffled and lightly added the Shen Dan into the furnace.


    Both the herbs were engulfed by the spiral fire as soon as they entered and started to flow along with the me. Rotating in two circles under Ho Lin¡¯s attentive gaze they slowly turned into a medicinal liquid.


    These two ingredients were very ordinary if proper care is not taken they will immediately burn, but at this moment, both of them had turned into a liquid without even a single mark of getting burned. Ho Lin was astonished within his heart, but controlling her emotions, she grabbed the next ingredient and was steadily gazing inside the pill furnace waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s next instructions.


    After blindly adding in the medicines, Ho Lin discovered a peculiarity. It seemed as if Yang Chen was intentionally controlling the me to melt these drugs and follow along me and rotate, apparently this had some other reason. However Ho Lin very clearly understood that even if she had the recipe and exact amount of materials, she didn¡¯t have this kind of control and also couldn¡¯t produce this kind of pill.


    One hour quickly passed. During this time, the temperature of the pill furnace was controlled at some fixed point. This was the crucial temperature for refining the xun qi pill, if it is not exact then only a waste product will be produced without the slightest amount of medicinal effects. Finally, the moment to collect the xun qi pill arrived.


    Yang Chen¡¯s approach to collect the pill was very special, at least Ho Lin is unable to make sense of what she is looking at. Not only Ho Lin, if it was any other great alchemist in the world, he will also be unable to recognize this pill collecting skill.


    Yang Chen had learned this pill collecting skill from the pill scripture given by the Great Supreme Elder. The Great Supreme Elder had a very high-level knowledge in concocting pills second to none, also, the pills refined from the pill furnace of the Great Supreme Elder were matchlesspared to others. This was not only due to the quality of the furnace but also because of this unique pill collecting skill developed by him.


    This pill collecting skill is one of the many other pill collecting skills which Yang Chen found suitable for himself after much thinking. Yang Chen had only once refined this kind of elixir in his previous life to inspect his own fire arts. In any case, he also gained slight understanding about alchemy. Yang Chen can roughly determine what sort of technique should be used to extract a pill.


    Along with Yang Chen¡¯s signal, the medicinal liquid flowing within the pill furnace suddenly started to split into numerous pieces. Every small piece started rotating around andter slowly became circr and solidified. In less than half an hour, all of them turned into a round and plump pills.


    Seemingly as if an unseen imaginary hand was holding these pills, they started to float within the pill furnace. Soon after Yang Chen stopped the me in his hands. All these pills fell down and formed a pile at the bottom of the pill furnace.


    Yang Chen smilingly pulled out a jade bottle prepared long ago to collect these xun qi pills. Later both he and Ho Lin took out one pill to examine it.


    Properly refined round and plump xun qi pills, well proportioned and smooth outer surface, simr from all sides, anyone looking at it will love to twist it between their fingers. Unfortunately, like some good pills, it doesn¡¯t have any medicinal fragrance nor any kind of bad smell like some low-level pills, actually, this elixir doesn¡¯t have any kind of odor, which will really baffle people. If Ho Lin would not have seen Yang Chen refine this pill sessfully, she herself would not have believed this is an elixir.


    Ho Lin failed to realize this but Yang Chen was indeed very clear about it. It doesn¡¯t have a medicinal smell because all of it is confined inside the pill without the slightest amount of leakage. Just from the way it is, this xun qi pill is perfect and invulnerable. Yang Chen was quite satisfied with himself for refining this kind of pill in the first time.


    ¡°Young Master, does this pill have any use?¡± Ho Lin curiously asked. She hadn¡¯t heard of this kind of strange recipe and strange technique before. She had only asked after thinking about it for a long time.


    ¡°For you and me it is useless!¡± Yang Chen faintly smiled making Ho Lin absolutely astonished at this answer.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t useful for qiyer?¡± Since it isn¡¯t useful for Yang Chen and herself, Ho Lin immediately thought to this extent.


    Yang Chen slightly nodded and confirmed Ho Lin¡¯s conjecture. Seeing Yang Chen confirm her conjecture, Ho Lin¡¯s eyes brightly shined ¡°could it be that this elixir is useful at foundation stage?¡±


    ¡°Also useless for foundation stage!¡± Yang Chen again replied.


    Suddenly Ho Lin became suspicious, not useful at qiyer or foundation stage, then could it be useful at JinDan stage? How is this possible? This pill is refined just by usingmon herbs!


    ¡° You need not guess anymore, this pill is just useful for an ordinary person, for the benefit of those preparatory disciples.¡± Yang Chen directly answered Ho Lin¡¯s question. Hearing this answer, Ho Lin immediately felt somewhat disappointed. He had wasted so many ingredients just for the benefit of preparatory disciples, doesn¡¯t this mean he would not gain any profit?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, first let¡¯s take this pill to the Medicinal Hall for appraisal, maybe we will get a nice surprise, How about it?¡± Yang Chen did not specifically tell all the information to Ho Lin letting her use her own imagination.


    Medicine Hall is responsible for buying and selling all kind of elixirs and materials in the Pure Yang Pce. It also has a courtyard in the Nine Earth Manor specifically to serve the outer disciples. Generally buying and selling through Medicine Hall and willing to spend contribution points is considered favorable. As well as if anyone can refine any elixir, Medicine Hall is willing to buy it or even exchange for contribution points


    ¡°You are Yang Chen?¡± Medicine Hall¡¯s elder sized up Yang Chen and wrinkled his brows. Seeing Yang Chen nod admittingly, even though he did not have any friendly rtions with Yang Chen he patiently tried to advise him ¡° Cultivation requires a steady and serious nature, if you want to practice alchemy, you must raise your cultivation and thene again. You should not waste your time doing this otherwise, it will be of no benefit to you.¡±


    Hearing this advice, Yang Chen was quite pleased, since the other party was considering his own benefit. If other show good intentions towards him, Yang Chen will also not think ill of them.


    ¡°Many thanks senior for your good intentions.¡± Yang Chen cupped his hands to express his thanks. Soon after taking out the jade bottle containing the xun qi pill he handed it to the elder and said ¡°Senior help me appraise this. How is the quality of this pill?¡±


    ¡°What is this pill?¡± The Medicine Hall¡¯s elder took the jade bottle and opened it. Looking at the pill he asked ¡°The appearance is actually pretty good, but it is any useful?¡±


    ¡°When I was at the Ye Xiu Manor I had eaten a few herbs which have been useful to increase my sensation for qi. So I tried to refine something but don¡¯t know whether I seeded or failed. Also thanks for your trouble the elder of the Medicine Hall to identify it.¡± Yang Chen randomly fabricated some excuse to conceal the affair regarding the recipe. (Tl note: so that no one bes suspicious of him)


    ¡°I will ept the medicine, you should return back and wait for news. Appraisal of elixirs requires, at least, two days.¡± Medicine Hall¡¯s elder didn¡¯t say much, he had already told him what needed to be said. Moreover, even if Yang Chen had truly refined this stuff, it will be no use advised him again to pay attention to his real work and so on. So he only followed Medicine Hall¡¯s rule and told Yang Chen to wait.


    Yang Chen returned back to his courtyard to cultivate and wait, but again a lot of rumors started in the Nine Earth Manor. Yang Chen who didn¡¯t knew the limits of his own capabilities had surprisingly refined an elixir from ordinary ingredients and taken it to the Medicine Hall for appraisal. Furthermore, ording to an elder of Medicine Hall who had analyzed the elixir for half a day, this stuff has absolutely no use at the qiyer or foundation stage.


    This news immediately gave rise to a lot of baseless rumors and mockery. Shen Da, Ho Lin and the other servants who ran errands for Yang Chen in the manor also had to face taunting expression with asional sympathetic looks everywhere they went. Some people also felt sympathy for their next eight generation as they were following this kind of unreasonable master like Yang Chen.


    This time, everyone was convinced that Yang Chen would turn into a joke when the appraisal of the elixir wille out so they were all waiting to mock him. That Medicine Hall elder had ample experience, just by tasting any new medicine, within half a day he can determine its medicinal properties. He had already said that it is ineffective for cultivators at qiyer or foundation stage so it is surely useless. An elixir made only from ordinary ingredients how can it be effective at JinDan stage?


    As everyone in the Nine Earth Manor was waiting for Yang Chen to appear at the Medicine Hall, suddenly appeared a person who had never before visited the Nine Earth Manor, the master of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Medicine Hall, JinDan stage expert Zhu Chen Tao.


    Zhu Chen Tao immediately went inside the branch of the Medicine Hall and hurriedly asked the person in charge ¡°Where is Yang Chen? Where is that Yang Chen who had refined this xun qi pill? At once bring me to meet him!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    1.To reach the heaven in a single bound- attain instant sess.

 Chapter 29 – Useless Pill Is Very Significant

    The master of Medicine Hall was known to have an absolutely unconventional nature in the Pure Yang Pce. His entire life he had meticulously researched alchemy and different medicines, even dying his own cultivation. If it were not for the support ofrge quantities of elixirs, it would have been impossible for him to enter the JieDan stage. However, since he was a master alchemist, this kind of advancement was normal for him with the help of alchemy.


    These days Zhu Chen Tao was researching a difficult problem regarding the concoction of pills, when he heard, some younger disciples talking about this new type of unusual elixir. Reportedly this new elixir helps neither in cultivation nor has it any other effect after consumption. This made him quite confused.


    When delving into a difficult problem, one should try to look at it from a different angle, maybe he would be able to gain a sudden insight, Zhu Chen Tao also held this kind of opinion. That¡¯s why he called that younger disciple toe over and thoroughly inquired about this xun qi pill.


    If it has no use for a person who cultivates, then what other significance does it have? Zhu Chen Tao was baffled. However, since this elixir had already been collected for appraisal, Zhu Chen Tao must have a look so that he can determine what use it has.


    Seeing that the Medicine Hall master himself had personally appeared, the younger disciples hastily brought the elixir to him and exined everything to him about this elixir, such as the fact that this elixir cannot be used by people who cultivate and also this elixir was refined by a first qiyer outer disciple.


    Just by holding the elixir for a moment, Zhu Chen Tao was able to determine about ny percent of the ingredients in the elixir. He can immediately determine some medicines just based on their color alone. Nine out of ten of the raw materials in this pill were very mediocre herbs, so as to say they were all used by ordinary people. Not even a single high-grade herb was used.


    Feeling disappointed, Zhu Chen Tao was just about the return this xun qi pill, when suddenly he discovered a slight anomaly. This pill was very carefully made and refined, it did not emit even a single trace of medicinal smell. Just this skill alone made Zhu Chen Tao feel inferior. He was a JieDan stage alchemist, so to manufacture this kind of pill using ordinary ingredients was not a very difficult matter for him. However, he was aware that the disciple who refined this pill was just at the first qiyer, which was an absolutely remarkable feat.


    Just by looking at the mastery with which the pill was created, Zhu Chen Tao determined, that a thorough study on this thing, known as xun qi pill, was required. Since this kind of ordinary drug cannot influence him in any way, Zhu Chen Tao grasped a pill with his fingers and ate it. He believed that the fastest method to appraise a pill is indeed to use one¡¯s own mouth to taste it.


    As soon as it entered his mouth, the xun qi pill quickly melted and disappeared as if it had turned into air. Subsequently, it was no longer there. Zhu Chen Tao was stunned, don¡¯t tell me this pill has this kind of effect?


    This herb is named xun qi pill, surely it must have a purpose. Zhu Chen Tao thought about it for a moment and apparently thought of something. He again picked up a xun qi pill and it entered his mouth.


    However, once again this elixir quickly melted in his mouth, but this time, he was concentrating his soul to sense exactly what is happening and discovered something acutely different. As soon as the elixir melted in his mouth, an extremely feeble stream of qi attempted to rush into his channels, however it was stopped by his own spirit power and immediately dissipated without a trace.


    However a shine appeared in Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s vision, he was familiar with that recent sensation when the stream of qi attacked his channels. This was the same sensation he had felt in the days when he had barely begun to cultivate and had attempted to sense the qi. Yes, no wonder why this was called xun qi pill. This elixir is the most simple means to assist those preparatory disciples to find the qi sensation.


    Not useful for cultivators? Chu Zhen Tao did not particrly care, he was the Medicine Hall¡¯s Hall Master sopared to those ordinary disciples he must be even more broadminded and should consider the benefits to Pure Yang Pce even more.


    No matter how strong a sect is, it is always because of its disciples, directly from the lowest leveled preparatory disciples to the outer disciples and all along up to the inner, and even to the direct disciples, the disparity grows higheryer afteryer. However, the lowest level disciples are the foundation of any sect. A sect¡¯s growing potential is not at all determined by the most powerful person within the sect, but it is decided by the lowest level preparatory disciples.


    Zhu Chen Tao was an experienced person, so he was aware that trying to find the sensation of qi as a preparatory disciple before they start cultivating is extremely difficult. If at that time, they had the assistance of this xun qi pill, Zhu Chen Tao was sure, that the time required for them to be an outer disciple would at least be cut by half.


    If the time to reach the first qiyer can be cut by half for every preparatory disciple, thenpared to the present, the number of people who can be outer disciples will increase by many times. Arge number of outer disciples implies, that the number of inner disciples will also greatly increase and the higher the number of disciples, the greater the sect¡¯s potential.


    After he realized this point, Zhu Chen Tao took this bottle of xun qi pills directly to the pce master. As the leader of the sect, the pce master¡¯s view on this matter was even more sensitive and at once his eyes brightly shined.


    ¡°This disciple must be heavily rewarded!¡± The pce master immediately decided to reward Yang Chen.


    ¡°Also, this xun qi pill is my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s secret. Apart from us, two people, disciples of the sect and especially your Medicine Hall¡¯s disciples. The secret of this xun qi pill certainly must not be easily revealed to outsiders. Having this xun qi pill, I am absolutely certain, that within a hundred years my Pure Yang Pce will be able to expand many times!¡± Having said that, even the Yuan Ying stage sect leader¡¯s voice started shaking.


    However, a tiny first qiyer outer disciple was still unworthy for the sect master to show himself personally. Therefore, the medicine hall¡¯s hall master Zhu Chen Tao volunteered himself to go and find Yang Chen.


    Even Zhu Chen Tao himself had some selfish interests for undertaking this task. After sampling the xun qi pill with his own mouth, he knew what it was made of. Even if he was a great master of concocting pills, if given the same drug ingredients, he still was incapable of properly refining this xun qi pill.


    Strictly speaking, he basically hadn¡¯t seen the xun qi pill being refined. Even if he had seen the procedure he would only be able to produce a pill quite resembling it, but that also wouldn¡¯t have even a little bit of its effect. This made Zhu Chen Tao feel discouraged and simultaneously very excited.


    The drug ingredients cannot be wrong, so the only mistake can be in the quantities of drug ingredients used and more precisely in the unusualness of the refining technique. It might be possible, that he hasn¡¯t even heard of this refining technique. Zhu Chen Tao had the urge to immediately meet with Yang Chen and to see the refining technique for himself.


    Hence, the entire Nine Earth Manor was totally stunned, usually they would only hear the legends of this great character of the Pure Yang Pce, Medicine Hall¡¯s Hall Master, JieDan stage Zhu Chen Tao who had hurriedly rushed to the Nine Earth Manor and started demanding to meet with Yang Chen.


    Being graced by the esteemed presence of this great JieDan stage expert, the entire Nine Earth Manor started to jump and fly like dogs and chickens. Who could have thought that a JieDan stage expert woulde to the Nine Earth Manor, wanting to meet with an outer disciple who had just recently joined the Nine Earth Manor?


    Chu Heng, who was the Merit Transferring Disciple, was also considered as half the owner of Nine Earth Manor, was already very respectfully waiting nearby. Hearing that Zhu Chen Tao was demanding to meet with Yang Chen, although he had a cultivation of foundation stage, he could not help but shudder within his heart. For what reason does a Jiedan stage alchemy master so anxiously want to meet with an outer disciple?


    Even though he was doubtful in his heart, not a single trace of dissatisfaction was seen on Chu Heng¡¯s face. He ordered a disciple to go and find Yang Chen and demand that he immediatelye over. Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke, if a Jiedan stage expert would have to lower himself to go to meet with an outer disciple?


    At that time Yang Chen was cultivating as always, his life these days was utterly serene. To other people it appeared, that every day at a fixed time he would meditate and train to circte his qi and afterward just idle around within the Nine Earth Manor. Sometimes he would just squander away the sect¡¯s contribution points, earned with great difficulty and exchange them all for time at the Hidden Pavilion.


    Every day he would sit around in meditation to train and circte his qi, in the eyes of countless people, this was alreadyzy to the extreme. They had never seen azier person than him. Adding to Chu Heng¡¯s unintentional attitude, other than his four servants, basically no one paid any attention to him.


    Even Sun Hai Jing, who had recentlye out of his closed-door training, also did no longer have that kind of hatred towards him as earlier. On one hand, Sun Hai Jing who had cultivated even a step further seemed to have let go in his mind. On the other hand, bothering about such azy person also didn¡¯t seem appropriate with his status. The moreziness Yang Chen disyed, the less threatening he became.


    But no one was aware that although Yang Chen only cultivated for one day in a week, in reality, in that one cirction, he would cultivate the Yin and Yang five phases secret forward and backward and also every time before cultivating, he would consume a Profound Yang Fruit¡¯s pulp.


    The pulp of the thousand year Profound Yang Fruit contains within it spirit power, that could make a stream of saliva flow from people¡¯s mouths. Even if this much medicinal power cannot be absorbedpletely, in the situation where Yang Chen¡¯s Yin and Yang five phases secrets are instigating each other, a single cirction is enough for Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation to reach the realm of second qiyer.


    However Yang Chen was not satisfied with this dramatic increase in the spirit power, and used the reverse five phases to subdue each other, so that the rapidly increasing spirit powers will crazily try to restrain each other and cancel out, only leaving behind the purest portion which the reverse five phases aren¡¯t able to offset. Nevertheless due to these reverse five phases of Yin and Yang, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation once again returned to first qiyer.


    Being processed by these kinds of forward and backward five phases of Yin and Yang¡¯s loop, the spirit power in Yang Chen¡¯s body was being continuously purified. Only Yang Chen knew, that this kind of purification was the best of the best. When he reaches the pinnacle of qiyer and tries to break through to the foundation stage, he won¡¯t have to purify the heterogeneous spirit power within his body.


    Countless people bottleneck at the pinnacle of qi realm, just because they had used a variety of means to increase their magic power rapidly in order to rush to the pinnacle of the qi realm, but although the magic power is increased it¡¯s quality is far from sufficient. But Yang Chen will not have this kind of problem.


    Since Yang Chen is now disying fire attributed spirit power, naturally he would focus more on the quality of the fire attribute spirit power. After thoroughly digesting the medicinal power of Pure Yang Fruit, Yang Chen can always intentionally raise the spirit power of his fire attribute and reflect outside, for people to sense the fire qi circting in his body.


    Every day, a singleplete cirction cultivation was already sufficient for Yang Chen. If it were not for this Profound Yang Fruit, then the spirit power which he cultivated naturally during training is so small that it can be easily overlooked. Yang Chen was unwilling to waste his time during such hardbor. To the other people, it seemed as if he was just azy person.


    ¡°To blindly and painstakingly cultivate is not the correct path.¡±


    Shen Da and other servants were very suspicious. Before entering the Nine Earth Manor, Yang Chen was not this kind of careless, why had he changed like this aftering here, he seemed like a different person. For them Yang Chen exined:¡°If just painstakingly cultivating can guarantee sess, then why does the sect still encourage disciples to travel outside, concoct pills of immortality, refine tools and even do odd jobs to be exchanged for sect¡¯s contribution points and still allows disciples to rx after cultivation?¡±


    Under Yang Chen¡¯s influence, Shen Da, Ho Lin and others only cultivated nine circtions in a day. He had informed them, that this was their limit. During the rest of the time, other than serving Yang Chen, they do odd jobs at the Nine Earth Manor, to be exchanged for sect¡¯s contribution points. Yang Chen and his servants had turned into unusual few within the Nine Earth Manor.


    Since Zhu Chen Tao had demanded to look for Yang Chen, naturally a disciple was sent at once to request Yang Chen toe over. It just so happens that at this moment Yang Chen was just taking a stroll, so when he heard someone calling him, he hurriedly rushed toe over. Some distance away, Yang Chen sensed an unusual breath, barely exposing a loftiness simr to a monarch under the heavens.


    Discovering this grandeur, Yang Chen¡¯s emotions were stirred, but his face didn¡¯t show any abnormality and he rapidly followed after the disciple, who was leading the way and arrived at the Medicine Hall.


    Zhu Chen Tao didn¡¯t meticulously curb his own breath entirely, so naturally it was emitted. Nevertheless, a JieDan stage expert¡¯s grandeur made the urge to bow down in worship appear in the nearby people. The waiting disciples, were all breathing heavily, but still did not dare to rise, looking at Zhu Chen Tao, their hearts filled with great admiration.


    ¡°Yang Chen still hasn¡¯te to pay his respects to the elders?¡±


    At a far away distance, Chu Heng¡¯s berating voice was heard.


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t dare to be careless and very respectfully bowed in front of Zhu Chen Tao. Before he could open his mouth Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s figure arrived before him in a sh and clutched Yang Chen. Zhu Chen Tao loudly asked:


    ¡°You are Yang Chen? This xun qi pill was refined by you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Elder!¡±


    From his previous life, Yang Chen was well aware, that Zhu Chen Tao was a pill concocting enthusiast. He had refined this xun qi pill precisely to raise his importance in the Medicine Hall. Initially, he had nned to refine some high-grade elixir, so that Zhu Chen Tao would take notice of him, but he didn¡¯t anticipate that Zhu Chen Tao woulde this fast.


    ¡°Refine it in front of me!¡±


    Without saying anything further, Zhu Chen Tao directly instructed Yang Chen to start concocting pills. When everyone standing on the side heard this, each and every person was stupefied. A JieDan stage expert had shown this much impatience just for this, this really made people unable to believe it.


    ¡°Here?¡±


    Yang Chen was startled, following which he startedughing.


    ¡°Elder, this ce has many people present, which is not suitable for the meditation to concoct pills of immortality. We should change the location!¡±


    While speaking, he nced at Chu Heng from the corners of his eyes. Very clearly, ¡®many people present¡¯ precisely meant Chu Heng.

 Chapter 30 – JieDan Expert Shocked

    ¡°Move, let¡¯s go to your concocting room!¡±


    Without raising any objections, Zhu Chen Tao directly stood up to leave.


    With this one move, other people who had still not dared to stand up, all hastily stood up. The elder in charge of Nine Earth Manor hurriedly stepped forward and hastily said:


    ¡°Elder, since you want to concoct pills, isn¡¯t the Medicine Hallparatively suitable? Moreover, all others wanted to observe and emte younger disciple Yang¡¯s pill concocting skill.¡±


    He did not think this reason was enough, but due to this statement Zhu Chen Tao immediately remembered the pce master¡¯s instructions, that the sect regards this xun qi pill as utterly important and no person should be made aware of it. Hearing the words of Medicine Hall¡¯s elder, he straightforwardly gestured with his hands


    ¡°Do you have the herbs required by Yang Chen? Or do you have his pill furnace which he can use without much trouble?¡±


    These few words dered his views, naturally everyone who heard this understood that Zhu Chen Tao absolutely did not want to look at Yang Chen¡¯s pill concocting in here. Each and every person can only resentfully follow after Zhu Chen Tao, nning to pass by and take a look at what kind of amazing pill Yang Chen had concocted.


    Seeing what was happening, Zhu Chen Tao wrinkled his brows slightly


    ¡°What are you all doing? Don¡¯t you have any daily activities to attend to? Go do your own tasks. Those who don¡¯t have anything to do, immediately go cultivate, don¡¯t bezy!¡±


    Hearing these reprimanding words, even a fool could understand that Zhu Chen Tao doesn¡¯t wish for anyone to follow him. At this moment, looking at Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, everyone was extremely jealous of him. This was a JieDan stage expert of Medicine Hall, if this experienced guy were happy and had randomly said a few words of guidance to them, it would have benefited them for their entire lives. Ah! What a pity, they received no such opportunity!


    Upon seeing this, in his heart Chu Heng was also unsure what to think, he hurriedly waved his hand towards everyone and loudly instructed


    ¡°Get busy all of you! Elder, permit this disciple to apany you!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to assist me with? Since you don¡¯t have the fire attribute, you will also not be able to learn concoction, what do you hope to gain by following me?¡±


    Chu Zhen Tao did not care whether Chu Heng was an inner disciple or not, whether he was the Merit Transferring Disciple or not and directly refuted him harshly.


    ¡°You sure are one easy going Merit Transferring Disciple, don¡¯t you have any matters you have to attend to every day, eh?¡±


    Facing this rebuke from Chu Zhen Tao, Chu Heng did not dare to utter half a letter and hastily bowed, asking to be excused. However when his gaze swept across Yang Chen, it was filled with malicious ming.


    Zhu Chen Tao just happened to catch this nce of his and immediately said with utter dissatisfaction:


    ¡°What are you looking at? Why? Are you jealous of an outer disciple, just because he can concoct pills? Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s disciple, why are you bing more and more unworthy of my respect?¡±


    These words were extremely serious, Chu Heng absolutely did not dare to stay at the same ce. Everyone watching also didn¡¯t dare to casually keep watching and very quickly fled. Even after this, it still seemed as if Zhu Chen Tao was unwilling to forgive Chu Heng and loudly yelled after him¡°When cultivating, the most important thing is to cultivate the heart and nurture the character. Your nature still requires some sort of tempering!¡±


    Many people look forward to the day when they could receive a JieDan stage expert¡¯s guidance, but Chu Heng was certainly not happy right now. The recent words of Zhu Chen Tao had been heard by everyone in the Nine Earth Manor very clearly. All of a sudden, he lost a lot of face. After this incident, the eyes of many disciples in the Nine Earth Manor could not help but turn somewhat contemptuous when looking at him. Naturally Chu Heng med all of this on Yang Chen once again.


    However, Yang Chen did not care about Chu Heng¡¯s opinion. Since he had already raised his value to Zhu Chen Tao, naturally he was happy to make himself even more significant. He respectfully invited Zhu Chen Tao to his tiny courtyard and immediatelymanded Ho Lin to prepare the ingredients. Shen Da, Ting Yuan and Gu Qin were all standing by, waiting for orders, for fear of making Zhu Chen Tao feel dissatisfied.


    Inside the simple and crude pill concocting room, only these few people were permitted to stay. Other people of the Nine Earth Manor, even if they were enormously curious in their heart still did not dare to peep in front of a JieDan stage elder.


    Ho Lin was already shaking due to nervousness, following after her master just for a brief month, and surprisingly he is meeting with a JieDan stage elder. Previously she did not even dare to imagine this kind of thing, but now at this moment, the JieDan stage elder was sitting in front of her. All of this just seemed like a dream.


    Despite being nervous, Ho Lin¡¯s basic skills were pretty good. Soon all of the materials used for the concoctionst time were all properly prepared. Even the quantities used were all properly weighed. Soon afterward, Yang Chen took out his pill concocting furnace from his qiankun pouch and ced it in front of him.


    ¡°This is your pill concocting furnace?¡±


    Looking at this crude furnace that had already reached its limit, Zhu Chen Tao could not help but reveal an astonished expression. Just with the help of this pill concocting furnace, Yang Chen was able to produce the xun qi pill. What does this mean? Could it be that another pill concocting genius is going to emerge from the Pure Yang Pce?


    This astonished expression on Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s face only shed for a moment before disappearing instantly. He was more interested in knowing Yang Chen¡¯s pill concocting skill. He had already seen the ingredients used andpared to his analysis they were not very different, only there were slight inconsistencies with the amount used, but this was still not sufficient to make Zhu Chen Tao incapable of producing this xun qi pill. The only thing that can exin this discrepancy is precisely the pill concocting skill used by Yang Chen.


    In front of a JieDan stage expert, Yang Chen also could not help but take this seriously. Sitting upright in his ce, both of his hands started gripping the two handles of the furnace and he began to work. Before the eyes of everyone present, something suddenly shined brightly and two mes appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s hands


    Just with a nce at the me in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, Zhu Chen Tao immediately determined that this is only an ordinary fire of the five elements and that the me doesn¡¯t have any special characteristics. This was not surprising, it would be a miracle if an outer disciple at first qiyer had a unique me. The xun qi pill also doesn¡¯t have any marks of any entric me, so obviously it is an ordinary me.


    Only, Yang Chen¡¯s control over the me made Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s eyes open so widely that even his eyeballs seemed toe out. Just as the two thin spirals of me began to rotate, he immediately fixed his entire attention on the me within the pill furnace, not even blinking once.


    Likest time as soon as the drug ingredients were mixed, they melted, then began to rotate and soon after homogeneously blended with each other. Finally, under Yang Chen¡¯s me control, it was sessfully scattered into small, well-proportioned pieces. Afterward, Zhu Chen Tao helplessly stared, as Yang Chen used a seemingly absolutely ordinary pill collecting skill to take out those sessfully refined elixirs and ced them in a jade bottle.


    From beginning to end, Zhu Chen Tao had attentively watched Yang Chen¡¯s skill without missing anything. With the rapt attention, he had observed and analyzed Yang Chen¡¯s techniques until Yang Chen had finished the refining.


    After Yang Chen had collected the pills in the jade bottle, Zhu Chen Tao took out a single xun qi pill with his fingers and put it in his mouth. Suddenly, a portion of qi tried to invade his meridians in a sh and disappeared. Yes, this was the genuine xun qi pill.


    Everything taking ce right in front of Zhu Chen Tao made him unable to have any suspicion. There were no unique drug ingredients, no mysterious pill furnace, not even a distinct and unique pill collecting skill. All that was different was Yang Chen¡¯s fire arts, that kind of skill can even be described as having reached perfection in the eyes of the JieDan stage expert Zhu Chen Tao.


    ¡°You! You!¡±


    Pointing towards Yang Chen, Zhu Chen Tao spoke the same word twice, seemingly as if he had not thought what he had wanted to ask. This is Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s first time facing an outer disciple, but he was still feeling this way.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spirit power was quite inferior, Zhu Chen Tao also didn¡¯t expect a first qiyer disciple to be more powerful. However just talking about his skill in fire arts, the skill he just showed, even Zhu Chen Tao himself wasn¡¯t able to achieve it when he was at the first qiyer. Although now, relying on his cultivation of JieDan stage, he was barely able to achieve it, but he was still unable to do it as effortlessly as Yang Chen.


    It is important to know, that Yang Chen already had so much control over those two mes that he can lengthen them by pulling them to their limits. The thin me of fire was so thin, that even in the eyes of a great master like Zhu Chen Tao they were like threads of natural silk. Even if it was Zhu Chen Tao, achieving such a feat was monstrously difficult for him and furthermore, during the processes required for concocting pills not even the smallest mistake was allowed.


    As a master of pill concoction, Zhu Chen Tao clearly understood more than half of the principles behind this xun qi pill after observing all the events during the concoction. All there is to it is that those spiral mes sealed inside the pill will instantly appear after consumption and when the spiral qi will bursts out, people will feel a kind of qi sensation being imposed externally, which will allow the new cultivators to be aware of this single thread and then rapidly enter into the state of sensing qi and that¡¯s all there is to it.


    The important part of this xun qi pill are the two spiral threads of me. They should never intersect and the more they can be pulled, the stronger the medicine¡¯s effect. In case, the two spirals of me intersect, the qi sensation will be destroyed instantly and even the pill furnace will turn into a pile of scrap.


    What shocked Zhu Chen Tao was that even if he understood the entire principle behind this xun qi pill if he himself tried to refine the xun qi pill this way, he did not dare to guarantee sess every single time. However, Yang Chen in front of him, under the pressure of a JieDan stage practitioner, must be even more distracted when controlling the fire to refine the pills. Yet he had finished this serious refining quite easily. This one point even made Zhu Chen Tao feel inferior.


    After thinking about this, Zhu Chen Tao suddenly felt ashamed of himself. He was a JieDan stage pill concocting master, even he himself could not count how many times more experienced he was than Yang Chen, but in face of such a furnace and those ordinary drug ingredients, even using the worn out furnace when concocting the pills. Unexpectedly even he was inferior to a first qiyer disciple. How can he endure this?


    ¡°This control over the fire of yours, where did you learn it?¡±


    Zhu Chen Tao finally steadied his mind and found the focus to ask this question. He wanted to know who had guided Yang Chen so much in the control of his mes that it had turned him into such a freak, which can even make him feel inferior?


    ¡°When I was at the Ye Xiu Manor, Manager Shangguan Feng guided me once.¡±


    Yang Chen had already thought of a proper excuse. Facing Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s inquiry, he was not even a little bit flustered and frankly spoke:


    ¡°He had said that since I had fire spirit root, in the future when I cultivate, no matter whether it is fighting, refining tools or concocting pills, all are inseparably linked with my control over the fire. He had particrly warned me again and again that I must be able to proficiently control the me. I obeyed Manager Shangguan¡¯s advice and after reaching the first qiyer, I especially practiced controlling my me for more than half a year.¡±


    ¡°When you cultivate you only circte once in a day, yet you train to control fire for over half a year?¡±


    Zhu Chen Tao was startled, he had indeed heard about Yang Chen¡¯s experience: This disciple, after entering the Pure Yang Pce within a brief period of one and a half years, had already reached the first qiyer, the required criteria to be an outer disciple. This kind of speed can already be regarded as equal to a person with extremely goodprehension. Unexpectedly he was actually training his control over fire for half of the year, in other words, he had already reached the first qiyer within a year.


    Shen Da and the other servants standing on the side were just as stunned by this, but it also removed the doubt from their hearts. In the Ye Xiu Manor when Yang Chen had entered closed- door training, it was always these four servants serving him. During that time they had already sensed some spirit power fluctuations, but at that time he didn¡¯t reveal anything, so they had some doubts about this. Now they understood; Yang Chen was not just cultivating once in a day but rather he was practicing his skills to control fire.


    Compared to Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s shock, within the hearts of Shen Da and the other servants even more stormy waves began to rise. Although the elders didn¡¯t know, they were all aware how difficult Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation road was. If the time when Yang Chen was learning letters and other basics was deducted, then from the time when Yang Chen began to cultivate to the time when he reached the first qiyer, would be the extremely short period of half a year. They were aware that even in the entire Pure Yang Pce, this would be an unprecedented achievement.


    ¡°Just because of Shangguan Feng¡¯s words, you were practicing by yourself to this extent?¡±


    Seeing Yang Chen nod his head admittingly, only pleasant surprise and shock were left in Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s heart. This shock was differentpared to Shen Da and the others. He was terrified by this kind of cultivationprehension of Yang Chen.


    For a person to achieve sess in cultivation, apart from his own innate root that is the attribute of the spiritual root, what mattered most were other things, like the person¡¯s ownprehension and meticulousness as well as the extent of assistance he received from others. Even if someone has a valuable spirit root but badprehension, then he can¡¯t even understand let alone cultivate.


    Yang Chen did not have any kind of external assistance. Just based on a single piece of advice given by Shangguan Feng, that newly promoted outer disciple, he had practiced his control over fire to this extent. This made Zhu Chen Tao unable to find any words to describe him and could only use the word insane to perfectly describe this kind of ability.


    Zhu Chen Tao had a sudden impulse: this kind of innately talented disciple, surely the pce master should know about him. This outer disciple who, even facing against the pressure of a JieDan stage expert, could speak frankly and while refining herbs didn¡¯t show the slightest amount of confusion. This kind of disciple has shown the highest potential for growth among the disciples recruited by the Pure Yang Pce in the past hundred years. If this kind of disciple is not carefully cultivated, then that would Pure Yang Pce¡¯s greatest loss.


    ¡°So, Yang Chen, I won¡¯t regard you as an outer disciple and you also shouldn¡¯t regard me as an elder. We will get rid of our status and simply probe your control over the fire. What do you say?¡±


    The more he observed Yang Chen, the more he became fond of him. Zhu Chen Tao had a sudden urge to take him as a disciple, but he was aware that at present this was not possible. But he could still give him directions. He certainly did not wish for Yang Chen to take the wrong path.


    Once these words came out of Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s mouth, Shen Da, Ting Yuan, Ho Lin, Gu Qin, all four people were dumbstruck. Who was Zhu Chen Tao? For these four people, he was a legendary existence! Even if any outer disciple sees him, he would immediately kowtow to the elder. What is he saying? To get rid of their identities? To investigate together equally? Have they misheard or is the world just going crazy?


    ¡°How can I deign the elder to trouble himself!¡±


    However apparently as if Yang Chen had not realized Chu Zhen Tao¡¯s implied intentions he modestly replied. Then immediately spoke out:


    ¡°I have somewhat not understood the situation, I request the elder to guide me!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 31 – I Owe You

    It was not out of his expectations that Zhu Chen Tao would ask for coborative testing and as he did Yang Chen like a snake that has been hit by a rod crawled up and asked for guidance. Yang Chen and Zhu Chen Tao were highly suitable for each other, like bread and butter.


    This act alone made all of Yang Chen¡¯s servants, who were watching this forget the number of times they had their jaws dropped on the ground.


    ¡°Elder, I have always trained by myself, there¡¯s nothing special about it. I just want the mes to appear and they do.¡±


    Yang Chen was not at all modest when facing Zhu Chen Tao and bluntly raised his problem


    ¡°But sometimes it doesn¡¯t achieve the shape I want and only appears simr to it. I don¡¯t know why, maybe you can look into it, Elder!¡±


    While speaking, two balls of me once again appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s hands and soon after began their performance which can dazzle other people.


    Quietly, the two round mes seemingly mixed entirely with each other, forming a thin me rod linking Yang Chen¡¯s both hands. The thin rod was long and circr, however it had ordinary thickness. The red colored me within the rod began to roll but wasn¡¯t able to escape the rod¡¯s reach.


    Immediately following, the me started to turn into a square shaped box with the mes smoothly flowing on its surface. If someone did not pay attention, maybe they would be under the impression that this was a real object and not some illusory mes.


    Following this, the me kept on changing shapes to more and moreplicated figures. A part of the me formed a double-edged sword, another portion of the me turned into the Ghost Aspect Knife, even a sheet of me turned into a table, a book, a piece of jade slip and then sessfully changed into an ignited candle.


    Shen Da and the other servants watching were already speechlessly standing, rooted to the ground, most of all Ho Lin and Gu Qin. Looking at the ignited candle, the lower part of the candle was motionless as if it was a concrete object, but on the candle¡¯s wick a faint me was flickering and because of the red color, it seemed even more vivid and lifelike.


    The changes weren¡¯t over yet! Within a sh, the me again changed; this time into a tree, apart from the wrong color, the tree trunk and tree leaves were simr to a red jade carving, bearing a remarkable resemnce to reality. Even the creases on the tree trunk can be seen clearly. If one pays close attention, one is even able to find that on every tree leaf, it¡¯s entire venation can be seen clearly.


    Zhu Chen Tao was worth of being called a JieDan stage expert. With his formidable spiritual awareness, not a single leaf nor even a tiny portion of the me on Yang Chen¡¯s hand was missed. When he discovered that all the leaves were like this, he could not help but jump in astonishment. This kind of method to control the fire, it¡¯s simply using the me to create a world of its own.


    The me on Yang Chen¡¯s hand was still changing, while maintaining the tree for some time, it loudly dissipated andter on changed into a room. This room was exactly the same as Yang Chen¡¯s pill concocting room. So much so that even when Zhu Chen Tao used his spiritual awareness to sweep over the me he just found that it corresponded one to one with each brick and each roof tile, the only difference being that they were much smaller. That¡¯s all.


    The next change stunned Zhu Chen Tao even more. The room suddenly shrunk, following which a lot of things were formed in the surroundings. It was as if Yang Chen¡¯s small courtyard had shrunken by many folds and appeared within Yang Chen¡¯s hands.


    By the time when everyone could clearly see all this, the courtyard became even smaller, following which everyone could look at Nine Earth Manor¡¯s corner, with ten more tiny courtyards. Because of everyone¡¯s good vision and spiritual awareness, they were still able to see everything very clearly.


    After stabilizing for a while, the Manor shrunk once again, following which a miniature version of the Nine Earth Manor appeared in front of everyone. The real Nine Earth Manor covered an entire area with a circumference of 10 miles, however presently everything was clearly illustrated within Yang Chen¡¯s hands. If everyone present were to use their spiritual awareness to sweep over the figure, they would discover that Nine Earth Manor¡¯s every piece of brick, every roof tile, even trees and pieces of stones all can be found within the square cun boundary in Yang Chen¡¯s hands (cun=3.5cm).


    Watching all of this, the JieDan stage master Zhu Chen Tao, as well as Yang Chen¡¯s four servants Shen Da, Ho Lin, Gu Qin and Ting Yuan, were all thoroughly stupefied. What is this? Was this even me? Using fire to construct an illusory Nine Earth Manor, furthermore with such detail, made people wonder if even more unbelievable circumstances could exist?


    It didn¡¯t need to be said that Shen Da and the other servants turned foolish, as soon as the fire started changing into more and moreplex shapes., Apart from opening their mouths and eyes widely and maintaining the stupefied and dumbstruck expression, they weren¡¯t doing anything else.


    Even if Zhu Chen Tao could brag about having a cultivation of the JieDan stage, and having several hundred years of experience in the aspect of controlling fire during concocting pills, even he did not dare to pat his chest to boast being able to achieve the same level as Yang Chen.


    What made all of this even more unbelievable was that all this was aplished by a first qiyer outer disciple. Whenpared to the people present on the scene, including the servants, he had the lowest cultivation. Everything he achieved was certainly against all expectations and a miracle that could make anyone unable to believe their eyes.


    Yes, that¡¯s right, apart from a miracle, those five people present on the scene could not use any other words to describe the current situation. If the current scenario had been caused by a Yuan Ying stage expert, perhaps it would not be all that surprising, but the fact was that it had appeared in the hands of a first qiyer outer disciple.


    The sight of the Nine Earth Manor stayed for a while before dissipating with a loud sound. All of the scenery once again changed into two round, tiny, faltering mes, flickering beautifully on Yang Chen¡¯s hands, reinstating their true features.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to exin much, everyone present understood how he had aplished this. First using the fire to imitate simple shapes like the rod, square and so on, afterward forming a little moreplicated shapes, following which he increased theplexity of the shapes until it could evolve and the entire Nine Earth Manor could be produced. Yang Chen had revealed all the shapes one by one, precisely following the trajectory of his exercises, there was no need to ask.


    This kind of perfectionist work, how could it be doubted? At least in the eyes of Shen Da, Ho Lin, Ting Yuan and Gu Qin, this was a perfect demonstration, they could absolutely not see anything wrong with it.


    But a JieDan stage expert is a JieDan stage expert, Zhu Chen Tao nevertheless wrinkled his brows as he started pondering as if he had thought of something. It was just that he could not find a solution in this short time. Just recovering to serenity from his shock was already pretty good.


    ¡°Elder, you have also looked, my me can achieve all this.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words aptly echoed, capturing everyone¡¯s attention over to Zhu Chen Tao. Maybe Yang Chen wanted to ask some stuff which could make things difficult for him, but nothing came to his mind.


    ¡°My me can also imitateplex structures, however, there is a little something which I am unable to aplish.¡±


    Yang Chen, atst, asked his question:


    ¡°I can only imitate motionless objects but can¡¯t do anything about moving parts. Elder, do you have some method solve this?¡±


    Once Yang Chen asked his question, Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s face suddenly became nk, as if he was totally stunned. His eyes immediately brightened, following which he said heavily:


    ¡°Yang Chen,pared to your control over fire, my hundreds of years of cultivation is equal to dog shit!¡±


    These words spoken by a JieDan stage expert immediately made Shen Da, Ho Lin, Ting Yuan and Gu Qin turn lifeless. If a JieDan stage expert, moreover a fire attributed JieDan expert, says that his hundreds of years of cultivation of fire arts are equal to dogshit, what does this make them? Even inferior to dog shit?


    However hearing these words, Yang Chen¡¯s face revealed traces of a forced smile. He had aroused Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s interest in him just so that he can have a hidden protectiveyer within the Pure Yang Pce and at the same time have the other elders also pay more attention to him, but not in order to make Zhu Chen Tao evaluate himself this way. In case other people heard this, it would give rise to many unknown troubles.


    The cultivation world is notpletely formed from good natured people. Who knows how many people, envious and jealous of other¡¯s sess, like Chu Heng, there are in the Pure Yang Pce? Who, to curry favor and make friends with disciples rted to the Greatest Sky Sect, did everything he could. How can his temperament be proper?


    Furthermore, not even within the sect does everyone live a tranquil and tempered life in harmony with everyone. At the moment, the cultivation resources are not at all enough to satisfy the extravagance of all cultivators. This means that everyone has to struggle over the resources within the sect. And in some sects, when a disciple brimming with talent appears and lets his guard down, he wouldn¡¯t even know why and when he suddenly died.


    In the case that Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s assessment of Yang Chen was to spread, even if Yang Chen just stayed in his courtyard and never left, he would still not be able to ensure that he will not suffer any damage. After all with just the strength of a first qiyer disciple, he can at most handle an ordinary disciple of the fourth qiyer, like Shen Da or Sun Hai Jing, but if an expert appears, he would absolutely have to bear the consequences.


    Even if he had defeated that assassinst time, that was just because he had underestimated Yang Cheng and didn¡¯t expect him to have this kind of killing intent. If the other party had used his full strength from the start, Yang Chen would have already died without leaving anything behind.


    Nobody said anything. The whole scene had turned silent for a good while. Just then, Zhu Chen Tao seemingly managed to recover from hisment. Seeing Yang Chen¡¯splexion, he immediately became aware that his recent words could cause those kinds of troubles for Yang Chen. Thinking about it, he immediately said heavily:


    ¡°You four people, you haven¡¯t heard anything recently and neither have you seen anything. You all wait outside for both of us, Ok?¡±


    As soon as they heard these words, all four servants understood what needed to be done, if after being servants for several years, they still didn¡¯t have the ability to make discerning judgments like this, then all of their experience was in vain. All four servants loudly swore on their heart¡¯s devil, and not daring to stay at the side of these two people anymore, one by one asked to be excused.


    Only when Yang Chen and Zhu Chen Tao were the two people remaining, Zhu Chen Tao excitedly said:


    ¡°So fire can actually be used as a toy like this, what do you think about it?¡±


    Naturally Yang Chen did not inform him, that this fire of his was learned from a Heavenly Court¡¯s great character, ten thousand years in the future, and also that this had been the passed on experience of people specialized in ying with fire, including the fire attributed heavenly lord and the twenty-eight constetions, so he merely smilingly said:


    ¡°I was also not aware which way to cultivate, Manager Shangguan had said to train my control over fire, so I immediately used this kind of method to train my skills with fire. Still I didn¡¯t know whether this was correct or not. Hearing Elder¡¯s praise, it seems this training was not a mistake.


    ¡°Training was a mistake?¡±


    Zhu Chen Tao red at Yang Chen, thenughingly said:


    ¡°Originally, I believed that I would always remain at the JieDan stage, but as a result of this sort of disy, I once again have hope to reach the realm of Yuan Ying. I am not your elder, you are my elder.¡±


    In his cheerful mood, Zhu Chen Tao spoke words not very well suiting him, no matter if he was a JieDan stage expert, he still couldn¡¯t help his attention from swaying under this astonishing find, entirely unfitting for the demeanour of a JieDan stage expert, and Yang Chen¡¯s words were already beginning to put aside their status as elder and junior.


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s forced smile, Zhu Chen Tao patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder to soothe him:


    ¡°Be relieved. only the pce master and I are aware about you right now, all others don¡¯t know the exact details. In the future, your xun qi pill will be my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s secret weapon, you will refine them and the pce will receive them. Be at ease, if you demand crystal stones, you will get crystal stones, if you ask for contribution points, you will receive contribution points.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, about that problem of yours, how to make the fire able to imitate animate objects, a short while ago I did not know how to answer you.¡± Even though Zhu Chen Tao was feelingcent he hadn¡¯t forgotten the problem raised by Yang Chen:


    ¡°Based on my experience, there are two possibilities: one is that your magic power cultivation is not sufficient, the other is that your spiritual awareness iscking. First you keep on practicing this way, when I return again, I will think about it and then answer you.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, elder!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded within his heart. In fact, Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s words showed precisely where his present problem was located. Zhu Chen Tao had proved his hundred years of experience of ying with fire, if just based on the experience he is able to discern these problems. Although this was not the crucial point of the problem but once Zhu Chen Tao goes back and researches about it, he will surely understand the mystery. There are many things which are just like paper tigers: once pierced through, there will be no more secrets.


    However, Zhu Chen Tao words about keeping everything a secret made him feel quite relieved. As long as he does not want to gain a reputation as a cultivation talent but rather as a pill concocting expert, his treatment will certainly be very different. People are not fond of offending a pill concocting master, even demons feel the same way. For the person who can probably save their lives or who can help in increasing their cultivation, the majority of the people in the cultivation world would like to curry favor with him. Who knows when would they have to seek his help?


    ¡°What are you thanking me for, I should thank a talented person like you!¡±


    Zhu Chen Tao waved his hands strongly in disagreement, without showing even a bit of the airs of being a JieDan stage expert. While speaking, he creased his brows


    ¡°Only, how to thank you? En, how about this old man receives you as an apprentice, my own direct disciple, how about this?¡±


    These words startled Yang Chen. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhu Chen Tao to provide him this kind of great gift. There were many benefits to bing Zhe Chen Tao¡¯s own direct disciple If such a thing were offered to any other person of Nine Earth Manor, to all of them this would be a happy asion as if they had reached heaven in a single bound. But there is one problem: after his rebirth Yang Chen had only wished to pay his respects to his own beautiful master.


    ¡°Elder, this is not inpliance with the rules, you should not break Pure Yang Pce¡¯s rules just for my sake.¡±


    Yang Chen hastily thought of some excuses. However soon after he noticed that this can only stall for the time being. When he reaches foundation stage he will be faced with this question once again, so he honestly and sincerely said:


    ¡°Furthermore, this disciple also wants to learn a few things, other than concocting pills at the Pure Yang Pce.¡±


    These words, are precisely a tactful rejection. Zhu Chen Tao had hundreds of years of experience, how could he not understand this. But forcing someone is not good. A JieDan stage expert still often needs to obtain permission. Laughingly he said


    ¡°Since this being the case, then I will owe you one, seek me if you need anything! Furthermore.....!¡±


    While speaking, Zhu Chen Tao fished out a pill furnace from his qiankun pouch and ced it in front of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Your pill furnace is extremely inferior, this one, is a present for you!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    1. Beating the snake with a rod and it crawls up- exploiting the situation to one¡¯s own advantage


    2. Reaching heavens in a single bound- achieving instant sess.

 Chapter 32 – Magic Tool Pill Furnace

    ¡°This was a furnace which I purchased in an auction, before reaching the JieDan stage, when I was traveling the world. Although it¡¯s a low-quality furnace, it just so happens that it can handle your fire arts method and disy it to the pinnacle.¡±


    Zhu Chen Tao nced at the furnace which he had presented with a satisfied look and said:


    ¡°I already have the highest quality furnaces, you, however, are roughly at the right stage to use this pill furnace and can improve your pill concocting skills.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, elder, for your generous grant! To refuse would be impolite of this disciple!¡±


    As soon as Yang Chen took a quick look at the furnace, his face immediately revealed a smiling expression, so without declining, he immediately eximed his gratitude.


    Zhu Chen Tao seeing him ept it frankly became quite delighted. Compared to the help in finding the path to Yuan Ying cultivation, giving this low grade pill concocting furnace seemed almost too trivial. Luckily he had already granted a favor to Yang Chen, this had let his heart be a little more at ease.


    ¡°About the xun qi pill, you absolutely cannot tell others about it, particrly the refining method.¡±


    Before he left, he repeatedly warned Yang Chen about this. He had just recently witnessed Yang Chen¡¯s perfect control over fire, so now he hurriedly returned to ponder over it and experiment. To stay until now was just to give face.


    Waiting until Zhu Chen Tao could not be seen anymore and his silhouette had faded away, only then a smile appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face as if he had gained the world¡¯s most precious treasure. He very carefully held the pill furnace which Zhu Chen Tao had left behind in his hands and began to inspect it from top to bottom. The more carefully he observed it, the brighter the smile on his face became.


    Ho Lin had quietlye in, but just at that time she saw Yang Chen rejoicing while holding the pill furnace in his hands. She didn¡¯t dare to disturb him and instead quietly moved back and left the room. A pill furnace left behind by a JieDan stage expert can absolutely make a first qiyer disciple, who has the fire attribute, abnormally excited.


    Other people were not aware, but Yang Chen had discovered something regarding the pill furnace, which made him so excited that he was even drooling incessantly. This pill furnace he had before his eyes, even if the color or shape was different, was quite simr to a specific pill furnace which he had heard about in his previous life. A pill furnace, which reportedly was discovered in this mortal world.


    Profound Spirit Furnace. In his previous life, this was an extraordinary furnace even within the heavenly court, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it practically ranked within the top ten. From what Yang Chen had heard, all kinds of elixirs can be refined by this Profound Spirit Furnace. This is the only furnace apart from the eight divinity furnace of the Great Supreme Elder, which can aplish this. Even the other furnaces ranked higher than this Profound Spirit Furnace have their limitations. Most are incapable of refining all types of elixirs..


    The Profound Spirit Furnace, however, doesn¡¯t have this type of restriction, the reason being the unique characteristics of the Profound Spirit Furnace. Initially, this Profound Spirit Furnace was not a top notch furnace; rather it was just a furnace embryo. Only after being used for refining by thousands of masters, and seeing varieties of mes was it able to be a first rate furnace.


    Frankly speaking, this Profound Spirit Furnace is a pill concocting furnace that can be upgraded. Only the things required to evolve it areparatively extraordinary. Apart from the special materials required for a pill concocting furnace, this Profound Spirit Furnace still requires absorbing various sorts of mes. Only then it will be able to upgrade. Presently, within Yang Chen¡¯s hands, it was very possibly just the pill furnace embryo, yet to be discovered by the almighty pill concocting master from his previous life.


    This Profound Spirit Furnace was made by an expert, but he only finished half of it, because he didn¡¯t even have the proper materials. Even the creator himself didn¡¯t knew whether his ideas were feasible or not, therefore, he roughly manufactured the furnace embryo and abandoned it afterwards. Even after this, this Profound Spirit Furnace¡¯s performance was still equivalent to a low grade spirit furnace.


    Holding the furnace within his hands, Yang Chen scanned it with his spiritual awareness several times and put in his spirit power to check how closely it resembled that Profound Spirit Furnace. Yang Chen did not dare to believe that all of a sudden he would have the kind of good luck to receive this kind of legendary pill concocting furnace. Thinking about this, Yang Chen¡¯s hands begin to tremble a little, as if arge meat pie had fallen from the heavens andnded directly in his hands.


    However, Yang Chen also realized that this Profound Spirit Furnace was at the earliest stage. If ced in the hands of someone who doesn¡¯t know what it is, it would only be a low grade furnace. Who would be willing to waste the highest quality materials just for a low grade pill furnace? Who would be willing to part with those precious mes, just to have them spoiled on a low grade pill furnace? No need to speak of regr people, didn¡¯t even the JieDan stage Zhu Chen Tao also just consider this Profound Spirit Furnace as a waste and directly give it to Yang Chen?


    In any case, as long as Yang Chen has the opportunity to obtain the top notch materials or possibly obtain a precious me source, he would directly use it on the furnace. Although he was not absolutely sure, Yang Chen had already recognized this pill concocting furnace¡¯s characteristics so he was at least eighty percent confident.


    No matter what was said, this was still a low grade pill concocting furnace. Compared to Yang Chen current furnace without a grade, it was many folds better. Even if it was low grade, it could still be included within the ranks of magic tools. If only considering Yang Chen¡¯s strength of the first qiyer, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to to obtain any kind of magic tool and could only use some talisman tools and talisman gems without any grade.


    Taking advantage of his good spiritual awareness, which was alreadyparable to a mid level foundation stage expert, he could at least properly bind the Profound Spirit Furnace. Using his spiritual awareness to mark the furnace, he tried to bind it to himself.


    If Yang Chen allowed the Profound Spirit Furnace in his hands to go to others, it would certainly be a truly foolish move. Therefore, without even the slightest hesitation, Yang Chen began to bind the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    Formidable spirit power started to bind the Profound Spirit Furnace and began to carve its mark in the furnace¡¯s nucleus. Although his spiritual awareness was very formidable, his spirit power was still quitecking; so toplete these affairs Yang Chen still spent an entire day¡¯s time.


    Shen Da and other servants didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, they were aware, that Yang Chen was attempting to refine that pill furnace. Although they had little hope in their hearts, they still did not dare say anything only feeling a little dejection within their hearts, while waiting for Yang Chen to appear.


    After spending an entire day and night, Yang Chen finally seeded in marking the Profound Spirit Furnace. Until Yang Chen¡¯s formidable spiritual awareness had carved his own mark inside the Profound Spirit Furnace, he did not dare to believe that he was already in possession of one of future top ten furnaces of the imperial court.


    Carrying a perfectly satisfied smiling expression, Yang Chen happily walked out of the pill concocting room. He could not help but rejoice. Even in his previous life, when he was a Principal Golden Immortal, he wasn¡¯t even able to touch a magic tool of this status.


    On the doorway, Shen Da, Ho Lin, Ting Yuan and Gu Qin all four people had formed a neat row of two people on each side, waiting for Yang Chen toe out. Seeing hime out, all four had a cheerful look and at the same time also had a faint hint of expectation in their eyes.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t say any nonsense, he was well aware what they wanted to know, so while smiling gently, he said:


    ¡°The pill furnace was not bad. Oh and by the way, whatever attribute you are, you all can train in ordance with my method to control any of the five phases. Moreover, it also has great advantages for tempering your spiritual awareness.¡±


    The four servants were ted. They had been waiting here precisely to ask about whether a method simr to Yang Chen¡¯s could also be used for the cultivation of other attributes, aside from the fire attribute. Although they had some spections regarding this, receiving a confirmation made them utterly delighted. The future path of cultivation for these few was immediately determined.


    After resting for a moment, Yang Chen immediately ordered Ho Lin toe to the pill concocting room. At the moment Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was quitecking, so controlling the me to refine herbs for concoction was impossible for him alone and he could only depend on Ho Lin for help. This was exactly the opportunity that Ho Lin had been looking for.


    Having recently bound Profound Spirit Furnace, Yang Chen could not resist using this furnace to refine the xun qi pill, so he first tested this pill furnace. Since it was already decided that he would use this Profound Spirit Furnace for the rest of his life, naturally Yang Chen would begin to take good care of it. Apart from using the best materials to refine it and to seek a me to be absorbed, the other means to take good care also include raising the amount of medicinal qi.


    How do you increase the medicinal qi? By concocting lots and lots of pills. Regardless of what sort of elixir it is, all elixirs use a variety of drug ingredients, the more these varieties of herbs are refined, the more medicinal qi they leave behind. The pill furnace is also able to bnce these varieties of medicinal qi better and better, and only then can it achieve the purpose of any furnace which produces pills.


    ¡°Magic tool?¡±


    When Ho Lin saw Yang Chen taking out the furnace, she recognized that it was a magic tool within the time it took for the pill furnace to reach the height of half a person from being palm sized, and didn¡¯t conceal the slightest bit of her envious expression.


    ¡°Cultivate properly, and in the future you will also get a chance to acquire one.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled, without saying too much. He just indicated to Ho Lin to prepare the herbs for refining.


    Such arge pill furnace naturally can make even more elixirs. Yang Chen asked Ho Lin to prepare ten times more herbs. Afterward, he held the two handles of the pill furnace and began to manipte the me. As his cultivation was very low, he had no way to use his spiritual awareness leisurely to control both the me and the furnace at the same time, so he could only use his hands to grip the furnace.


    As the me appeared, Yang Chen immediately sensed the ferociousness of the Profound Spirit Furnace. Even if it was low grade magic tool, it was still a magic tool. Compared to Yang Chen¡¯s original worn out furnace, it was simply a difference of heaven and earth.


    No matter whether it was maniption of fire or the quantity of the me, using this Profound Spirit Furnace was two to three times better,pared to his original pill furnace. Even Yang Chen had a sort of feeling that this pill furnace had a flesh and blood rtion with him, it was as if the furnace was aware of what Yang Chen wanted to do.


    All herbs were added in one by one, and within the blink of an eye, they turned into medicinal liquid. Soon, the medicinal liquid started flowing along the spiral structure formed from the mes and began to solidify. Everything was same as in the previous refining session, without the least bit of difference. Only the quantity of herbs used was increased by ten times and also Yang Chen didn¡¯t feel as strained as before.


    After one hour, a whole one thousand xun qi pills were sessfully collected by Yang Chen using his pill collecting technique. The entire process was iparably smooth.


    Yang Chen also did not waste any time, previously he didn¡¯t have a very good method to earn the sect¡¯s contribution points, but now Zhu Chen Tao had already left behind orders to collect those pills in exchange for crystal stones or contribution points as he wishes. So Yang Chen directly went to Nine Earth Manor¡¯s Medicine Hall and asked the Medicine Hall¡¯s disciple to exchange them all for contribution points.


    Either Zhu Chen Tao was very generous or maybe because it was rted to the Pce Master, but Zhu Chen Tao directly allowed Yang Chen to get one contribution point for one xun qi pill when originally twelve low grade spirit stones could only be exchanged for one contribution point. It is important to know that the xun qi pill was made up of ordinary herbs so the cost of the production could be neglected.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t waste even a single point and directly handed it over to the Hidden Pavilion in exchange for reading time. The next day, apart from cultivating at the usual time, Yang Chen spent all day within the Hidden Pavilion.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen¡¯s training in fire attributed cultivation had already reached the extent other people could not fathom, he didn¡¯t have a thorough understanding of the other elements, tho; only a few insights which he had gained during his fights, but they were totally unrted to training. Yang Chen was also not able to achieve anything this way, so he could only depend on the sect¡¯s ancient records for assistance.


    Although the Nine Earth Manor¡¯s Hidden Pavilion is only intended for qiyer disciples, it still possesses a lot of ancient records. Just the number of cultivation methods suitable for qiyer disciples alone would number several hundreds. Adding in many ancestors¡¯ cultivation experiences, lessons, the ancient records just in the field of cultivation, it would number over ten thousand jade slips.


    If the knowledge and experience regarding pill concocting, refining tools, talismans, spell methods and other various sorts of sses were counted as well, the number of jade slips just in the Hidden Pavilion of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Nine Earth Manor alone would reach into the hundreds of thousands.


    In general, when the qiyer disciples enter the Hidden Pavilion, they are all divided and marked ording to their requirements. Usually, they just wanted to find a suitable cultivation method, and then look for cultivation methods which were written with the ancestor¡¯s experiences and lessons. People like Yang Chen who pick up every jade slip and attentively read it once are truly unique.


    Many people looked at Yang Chen acting this stupidly and shook their heads without saying anything. Many were also delighted at his silliness, but no one called out to warn him. Apparently they were all waiting for Yang Chen to make a fool out of himself.


    Chu Heng naturally heard of Yang Chen¡¯s activity in the Hidden Pavilion and instantly understood his aim. Yang Chen was certainly having some problems regarding cultivation, but he couldn¡¯t ask the Merit Transferring Disciple, who was Chu Heng, for guidance. As a result, he went to the Hidden Pavilion to find the solution.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s actions also allowed Chu Heng to lower his guard. A first qiyer disciple, who spent every day staying at Hidden Pavilion and was not properly cultivating, what kind of future prospects could he possibly have? There was absolutely no need to suppress him. Reading such a disordered mess of ancient records, he would surely destroy himself. At the first qiyer, he wants to master all them, who does Yang Chen think he is? A JieDan stage expert?


    However without caring for other¡¯s opinions, Yang Chen eagerly read these ancestors experiences every day. Using his experience as a principal Golden Immortal, he could naturally differentiate the correct ones from the incorrect ones. Very quickly he gained an intuitive understanding towards the properties of the other attributes.


    When he did not have sufficient contribution points for staying in the Hidden Pavilion, he would immediately concoct a furnace full of xun qi pills. This much was enough for him to stay within the Hidden Pavilion for several days. This kind of lifestylested for half a year and during this time, Yang Chen had read the greater part of jade slips within the Hidden Pavilion.


    Just when Yang Chen had put down a jade slip and was about to pick up another one, a faint sigh of regret suddenly came from behind him:


    ¡°Younger disciple Yang, reading like this will have no use!¡±

 Chapter 33 – Relieved From The Burden Of Hidden Pavilion

    A lot of disciples came to the Hidden Pavilion, more than a hundred people every day, many of them didn¡¯t have any business here, but just wanted to look at Yang Chen¡¯s obsessed appearance and would roam in Yang Chen¡¯s surroundings daily.


    Because this had be a habit for Yang Chen, the people close to him did not mind it much, in any case, everyone who entered the Hidden Pavilion was a servant or disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, so they were not allowed to exchange blows here. He also took no notice of other people, and thus, others also didn¡¯t try to look for him. Therefore, Yang Chen did not pay any attention to whoever was near him and was solely engrossed in scanning the jade slips, one by one, using his spiritual awareness.


    However, the voice made Yang Chen sluggish, as he was recalling some warm memories from the bottom of his heart. In his previous life, when Yang Chen was in the Nine Earth Manor, this was the voice which cared for him, and after his rebirth, Yang Chen had thought only of his master and forgot the warm sensation he had initially sensed.


    Turning his head, Yang Chen looked at the owner of that voice. And exactly as in Yang Chen¡¯s memories: well-fitted clothes with a finely crafted hem on her skirt, and a calm look in her eyes, with an exceptionalplexion, simr to a fairy in a mythology, people stopped behind Yang Chen¡¯s body as if they were in a trance.


    ¡°Gongsun Senior apprentice sister!¡±


    After addressing her loudly, all of a sudden Yang Chen was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say and just silently stood, rooted to the ground.


    ¡°Junior apprentice brother Yang, this kind of random, impure reading is likely going to affect your cultivation.¡±


    Gongsun Ling, looking at the junior apprentice brother whose name she had constantly heard recently, advised with good intentions.


    However at that moment, Yang Chen¡¯s mind had already returned to his previous life and the memories of Gongsun Ling started appearing bit by bit.


    In every sect, some genius disciples brimming with talent would appear and certainly Gongsun Ling was one of those genius disciples. Only the cultivation world was utterly cruel and under the fiercepetition, a lot of these gifted disciples have perished due to various reasons. This was also the reason why Yang Chen did not want Zhu Chen Tao to reveal his talent.


    And so in his previous life, Gongsun Ling was precisely a genius disciple who had died. However, the reason for her death was not because of other people, but rather when she was on the verge of ascending, she failed and ended up disappearing like scattered ashes and dispersed smoke. Yang Chen¡¯s impression of her was not as clear as that of Shi Qian Qian and Sun Qing Xue because of her premature death in the mortal world.


    Still, during Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation in his previous life, Senior apprentice sister Gongsun Ling had guided him many times. At that time, Yang Chen had only been an ordinary disciple, but Gongsun Ling was a direct disciple*. Even when Yang Chen was in trouble once, Gongsun Ling had saved him. At his master¡¯s sect, apart from his master, at least, half of the warmth Yang Chen had received within the sect was due to Gongsun Ling.


    Saving his life and other favors, the affairs of those days, although they hadn¡¯t happened yet, naturally Yang Chen could not allow the disaster of those days to be repeated since he had already found Gongsun Ling.


    Gongsun Ling had an excellent, earth attributed spirit root. As for how good, Yang Chen did not know the specifics, but he remembered that Gongsun Ling had be an outer disciple in one year, had reached foundation stage in ten years,ter on in less than eighty years she had entered the ranks of JieDan experts, afterwards, within a hundred years, she had reached the YuanYing stage and within five hundred years the Da Cheng stage.


    At that time, Yang Chen had merely stepped into the mid-JieDan stage. Even the matter of Yang Xi putting false charges on him had not happened yet. At the moment, it could be assumed that Gongsun Ling¡¯s natural talent is rather good, not the least inferior to Shi QianQian and Sun Qing Xue. Even Yang Chen had started to doubt whether Gongsun Ling really had an earth attributed spirit root.


    ¡°Junior apprentice brother Yang! Junior apprentice brother Yang!¡±


    Gongsun Ling saw Yang Chen nkly staring at her without speaking and became somewhat angry. A lot of people were infatuated with her charm, Gongsun Ling understood this very clearly, however, she had good intentions when warning Yang Chen, but seeing him bluntly stare at her, she was really not pleased.


    ¡°Sorry, Senior apprentice sister Gongsun, I was thinking about some small matters and was a little absent-minded!¡±


    When Yang Chen heard Gongsun Ling¡¯s voice, he managed to wake up. Based on Yang Chen¡¯s temperament, only memories of the past could cause him to make such a mistake, otherwise, it was impossible for him to be so absent minded. Perhaps, Gongsun Ling had a ce deep down in Yang Chen¡¯s heart.


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s respectful reply, not trying to conceal his absentmindedness, made Gongsun Ling¡¯s opinion of him a little more favorable. In a calm voice she started giving pointers to Yang Chen:


    ¡°Junior apprentice brother Yang, you¡¯re looking at so many jade slips randomly, it won¡¯t benefit your cultivation in any way.¡±


    ¡°Many Thanks, Senior apprentice sister, for thinking about me!¡±


    Yang Chen hastily cupped his hands to express his thanks. At this point, he could clearly distinguish between his own good and bad.


    However Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t say much, and seeing Yang Chen express his thanks, she bluntly turned around to leave, only leaving behind a single sentence:


    ¡°You better work hard!¡±


    Watching Gongsun Ling¡¯s charming figure leave, as if obsessed, Yang Chen stayed at his current position without any movements.


    On the following day, without restraining himself by following Gongsun Ling¡¯s advice, he once again went to the Hidden Pavilion and started reading the jade slips one by one. Spending two more months on this, atst, Yang Chen had finally gone through all of the jade slips once.


    Yang Chen in his previous life would always assiduously cultivate to reach the foundation stage and would only go to the Hidden Pavilion, just to look for fire attributed cultivation methods, how could he have this kind of leisure to read the all the jade slips in the Hidden Pavilion once? There were over a hundred thousand jade slips, reading an average of 500 jade slips every day took two hundred days of time from beginning to end.


    Within these days, Yang Chen had unbeknownst to him acquired the nickname of a bookworm. Almost the entire Nine Earth Manor had be aware that Yang Chen had this kind of character.


    Apart from ¡®third fire fourth fire¡¯ cultivation method, the rest of the ¡®first tree second tree fifth earth sixth earth seventh metal eighth metal ninth water tenth water¡¯ cultivation method had changed Yang Chen entirely already. The effects of changing were even better for the ¡®eight types of cultivation¡¯ method. Previously, to collect all of the bits to make the whole five phases of Yin and Yang, he could do nothing but collecting the cultivation methods of different types without thinking about the effects, but now, finally, he had found suitable cultivation methods.


    The results could be seen immediately when the Yin and Yang five phases secrets began to move, whenpared to those previous cultivation methods, the changed ones had a very smooth feeling to them. Additionally, because of these cultivation methods, Yang Chen¡¯s knowledge of other attributes¡¯ cultivation methods had also increased by a lot. Reading as many jade slips as he had, Yang Chen had naturally benefitted from them. Even at the qiyer, he hade to realize the spirit power of the five phases.


    Adding to that Yang Chen¡¯s knowledge regarding the fire attribute, it was like removing the weeds and keeping the flower, Yang Chen had be even more knowledgeable towards the five phases¡¯ secrets. About the knowledge he could not gain, reading it again would be useless. He could only depend on himself to find the answers. After all, what¡¯s written in these books is other people¡¯s knowledge, Yang Chen must do is to grab it and convert it into his own.


    The bookworm Yang Chen hade out of the Hidden Pavilion and was also not going in anymore. Suddenly, this news had spread wildly across the whole Nine Earth Manor.


    Every day when Yang Chen was reading, a group of people would be forming around the scene, looking at him like he was a clown, giving a performance. Wherever Yang Chen went, he found these kinds of looks. asionally, a few of them did not contain this kind of ridicule but were instead filled with regret or perhaps confusion. But the entire Nine Earth Manor wasn¡¯t able to find out what he wanted to do.


    But Yang Chen did not pay any attention to that, instead, ording to his old habits, apart from circting the qi through his whole body once a day, he just stayed in his tiny courtyard, meditating, quietly pondering and digesting therge amount of information he had learned from the library of the Hidden Pavilion.


    Perhaps in his past life, his knowledge was too much centralized around fire attributed cultivation. When Yang Chen¡¯s mind was submerged in concentrating on each and every aspect, even if he only had the experience of the first qiyer, it would still have broadened Yang Chen¡¯s horizons. With regards to theprehension of the Yin and Yang five phases¡¯ secrets, it had increased even more.


    One monthter, just as Yang Chen came out of his half secluded pondering, he immediately saw Sun Hai Jing. On Sun Hai Jing¡¯s face was a clear expression of schadenfreude. He looked at Yang Chen as if he was watching a dead person.


    ¡°Junior apprentice brother Yang, congrattions!¡±


    Sun Hai Jing looked at Yang Chen with a fake smile and said:


    ¡°Master says since Junior apprentice brother Yang has the status of a third qiyer disciple, in ordance with the rules, you can immediately go out to learn through experience!¡±


    ¡°Elder Disciple Sun is being considerate!¡±


    Yang Chen paid absolutely no attention to Sun Hai Jing¡¯s words, merely refuting them:


    ¡°May goes out to learn through experience, again it is notpulsory to go travel, perhaps Elder Disciple Sun wants to go very much?¡±


    Sun Hai Jing sneered, as if he had known that Yang Chen would say this, after smiling sinisterly, he chuckled twice and then said:


    ¡°Not going out as if on the point of dying, Junior apprentice brother Yang, the order mentioned earlier demands that in the near future, Junior apprentice brother Yang will have to go out. Congrattions, Junior apprentice brother Yang, you¡¯ll be like a fierce tiger in the mountains or a legendary flood-dragon within the sea, you have quite grand prospects,


    ah!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s brows slightly creased. Pure Yang Pce¡¯s superiors have asked him to go out to train? What is this? Could it be arranged by Chu Heng? Thinking about it, Yang Chen slightly shook his head, Chu Heng isn¡¯t bold enough to n this kind of thing. Moreover, only the top notch people, like the hall masters and the pce master, have the ability to order this kind of things. What does this mean?


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s expression, Sun Hai Jing felt so delighted within his heart, as if during the hottest of summers someone had given him a watermelon to eat. When Yang Chen was in Nine Earth Manor, there was no good method to deal with him, but so long as Yang Chen leaves the MeiQing Mountain, and leaves the territory under the influence of Pure Yang Pce, then certainly Yang Chen would not be so unbridled.


    Taking his time to appreciate this moment, only then could Sun Hai Jing leave perfectly satisfied, but before leaving he did not forget to ridicule him, using a very sorry tone to say:


    ¡°Junior apprentice brother Yang, originally I intended to wait for the day when the sect¡¯s martial artspetition is held and propose a life and death challenge to you. Junior apprentice brother Yang, you are quite ferocious, surely you will not be scared of the difference between our realms. Unfortunately, the meticulously prepared talisman tools and talisman gems will be useless. Ah, what a pity!¡±


    ¡°Talisman tools, talisman gems?¡±


    Yang Chen sneered:


    ¡°Senior apprentice brother Sun you seem to have forgotten that reading at the Hidden Pavilion requires a number of sect¡¯s contribution points. These contribution points, if exchanged for crystal stones, would be a good amount. Senior apprentice brother Sun, if I return alive, then certainly at the time of the Sect¡¯spetition I will challenge Senior Brother Sun.¡±


    A flustered and exasperated expression appeared on Sun Hai Jing¡¯s face. Yang Chen reached out his hand to his neck, making a shing motion. Indifferently releasing a portion of killing intent, he sarcastically said:


    ¡°At that time, you can at once clean this neck just wait! I will buy a countless number of talisman tools and talisman gems to crush you to death!¡±


    This kind of person incessantly schemed against him within his master¡¯s sect, Yang Chen was already determined to kill him as he absolutely could not allow Sun Hai Jing to live.


    Influenced by Yang Chen¡¯s killing intent, Sun Hai Jing was startled and his whole body shuddered, hisplexion became pale in a sh, he could not help but withdraw by several steps, almost tripping on the courtyard¡¯s doorstep behind him. His figure almost stumbled and only then was he able to stand firmly. In the split second when Yang Chen¡¯s voice full of killing intent echoed in his ears, it seemed as if his soul itself had started shivering.


    Perhaps this excessive show off just now had lost him too much face, so Sun Hai Jing stood firmly and after several deep breaths, his face regained a trace of color. However just like before, he was still endlessly scared. He stubbornly tried to regain his calm expression, but the muscles of his face were involuntarily trembling, absolutely unable to stabilize.


    Finally, he forcefully pushed down his fear, but this still took a good moment. Yang Chen did not even pay any more attention to him and had long ago started walking towards his own room. However to regain his lost face, Sun Hai Jing diffidently yelled towards Yang Chen:


    ¡°Say that again, once youe back alive!¡±


    After hastily escaping Yang Chen¡¯s small courtyard until he returned to his own room, Sun Hai Jing was covered with cold sweat incessantly flowing all over him. Only after a long time was he able to calm down. Both of his hands were involuntarily trembling and his mouth kept on mumbling:


    ¡°Must note back, must note back!¡±


    He was still really frightened.


    Yang Chen was certain that Sun Hai Jing had received this information from Chu Heng¡¯s ce. What Yang Chen could not understand was, why they wanted to send him, a disciple of the first qiyer, outside to train. It made no sense. Yang Chen was not anxious, however. He was sure that some people wille to notify him.


    Sure enough, a few momentster, a person came to notify Yang Chen and lead him to the Nine Earth Manor¡¯s main hall. Here, Yang Chen saw Du Qian whom he had not met for a long time. Furthermore, Chu Heng was also present, and to his surprise, even Gongsun Ling was there.


    ¡°Yang Chen, to sessfully cultivate, it won¡¯t do, to build a cart behind closed doors.¡±


    Chu Heng was speaking with an appearance of guiding him patiently and systematically, like a good teacher.


    ¡°It just so happens that a new period to go out and train has started, this time, you are also included. However, this time, there is a special arrangement nned for you, you must not refuse!¡±


    Yang Chen looked over at Du Qian with suspicion. Of course, Du Qian was aware of Yang Chen¡¯s doubt, but he only smiled and nodded his head slightly without saying anything. Yang Chen was convinced that Du Qian would not harm him, so this was absolutely not nned by Chu Heng.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yang Chen responded without saying much. But Gongsun Ling, standing on the side, was baffled when looking at Yang Chen. For what reason could a disciple of the first qiyer be allowed to go outside to train. Not only Gongsun Ling but Yang Chen himself did not understand the reason. This affair was really quite surprising, he did not know what to think about these kinds of arrangements.


    ¡°Go back and pack, you will leave at once!¡±


    Chu Heng opened his mouth again to remind him once:


    ¡°Yang Chen, you are a disciple whom even I think highly of, so by all means: you must not get in any idents on the road!¡±


    These words were very righteous, but Yang Chen was very clear about the meaning hidden within them.


    ¡°Be careful of everything when you move out!¡±


    Standing on the side Du Qian amiably warned, then, waving his hand, he said:


    ¡°Go and prepare, you will set out during noon! Before the second half of the seventh month, you must reach the Floating Mountain!¡±


    While speaking he handed a talisman to Yang Chen.


    ¡°If you encounter any danger on the road, then immediately unleash this talisman, your Senior apprentice sister Gongsun will immediately rush to your aid.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 34 – The Ancestor’s Heritage

    Originally Yang Chen was still suspicious about the previously mentioned request for him to go out and train, but after hearing that he would have to go up the Floating Mountain, all of his doubts were immediately dispelled. Actually, they asked him to go out to allow him to participate in the heavenly general assembly of the new disciples for every sect on the Floating Mountain.


    Thinking carefully, Yang Chen immediately thought of a reason. Perhaps, when he had killed that assassin, he had incidentally told them that he had no fear of illusions and many other things, which made the elders who wanted to gain some face for the Pure Yang Pce, consider him.


    This was not some major event, but for Yang Chen, this was a huge opportunity. Initially, he was under the impression, that he still had to stay in the Nine Earth Manor for next three years and only then would he be able to go out, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that it would be so surprisingly easy.


    After some casual packing, Yang Chen went towards the Manor¡¯s main hall to bid farewell to Chu Heng and Du Qian, and then immediately set off on his first trip to training outside, after entering the Pure Yang Pce.


    Gongsun Ling was not present, supposedly she had already set off. Yang Chen was delighted that Du Qian and them hadn¡¯t asked him to journey together with Gongsun Ling, otherwise, it would have been quite troublesome.


    The four servants Shen Da, Ho Lin, Ting Yuan and Gu Qin, were not allowed to leave, however. They were servants, thus before they would reach the sixth qiyer, they were not allowed to go out and train.


    Free and easy by himself, when Yang Chen came out of the Nine Earth Manor, he suddenly felt like a fish who had jumped into the ocean or like a bird, flying high in the sky.


    Because of their increased importance, every five or six days Yang Chen would refine a furnace of xun qi pills and deliver them to Medicine Hall. Previously in exchange for the sect¡¯s contribution points, butter he had exchanged them all for crystal stones. Presently within Yang Chen¡¯s hand, there were at least four to five hundred jin of crystal stones. After leaving the Nine Earth Manor, Yang Chen directly went to the city market at the foot of Meiqing Mountain.


    Sun Hai Jing, that kind of nasty person, in no way would he give up this good opportunity to kill him and would definitely make some arrangements to kill him outside. Yang Chen had gone to the city market to purchase some stuff which he could use to defend himself.


    Although Yang Chen was not afraid of trash like Sun Hai Jing, he was still only at the first qiyer and many higher level enemies also harbored grudges against him. At the moment Yang Chen had plenty of crystal stones with him, when he entered the city market, as long as he first looks for the crucial stuff and haggled slightly over the price, he could leisurely spend the money, after all, he was an expert.


    After staying in the city market for three days, until Yang Chen felt with his own spiritual awareness for certain that no one was spying on him, only then did he confidently leave the city market and start flying towards a direction other than Meiqing Mountain.


    Below Yang Chen¡¯s body was only a paper crane. This was a type of talisman tool: the whole body of a paper crane consisted of magical symbols and was processed by the magical power of a foundation stage expert. As long as the user could input the magic power, he could urge the paper crane to fly. Even though its speed was not very high,pared to walking on foot it was a lot faster.


    The cost of this paper crane was also quite high. Within the city market, it would cost at least around two hundred liangs of crystal stone. Yang Chen had bought it together with a pile of talismans and talisman gems, taking a discount from the seller for all purchases, absolutely cost effective. (liang=37.5 grams)


    Yang Chen was flying along the foot of the Meiqing Mountain, following the signs of human habitation and avoiding all the regions which people are suspicious of. After flying on this route for two days, he had almost left the confines of the territory of influence of the Meiqing Mountain.


    Only then did Yang Chen stop the paper crane and enter into the mountain road, disappearing without a trace.


    Not long after Yang Chen¡¯s silhouette faded away, a secretive group of four or five people appeared in the region where Yang Chen had gotten off of the paper crane. After looking everywhere, they conceded that they could not find him.


    ¡°What a crafty kid. We hade to the area of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s influence to take care of him, but how could we expect that this guy would be so careful, even using a paper crane to escape.¡±


    A middle aged man with a long schrly beard turned around and said:


    ¡°Did you not say that you can find the whereabouts of this paper crane? Where is it?¡±


    ¡°I have pinned my Dark Stitch Tracking Spell on that paper crane, so even if he puts it in the qiankun pouch, it can still be found.¡±


    Behind his body, a person dressed in ck clothes with a shady vulture-like appearance coldly said:


    ¡°Causing me a loss of fifty liangs of crystal stones and only then cheaply purchasing it, don¡¯t worry he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    When the man in dark clothes finished speaking, he fished out a spell disk and started casting the spell he mentioned earlier. That spell disk was simr to apass, within its center a pointer kept spinning round and round for a while without halting.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The person with the long, schrly beard also looked at the strangely behaving spell disk and asked hastily.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The person who looked like a vulture was also stunned for a moment. This type of condition could only ur in two types of situations: either Yang Chen was nearby or they hadpletely lost his trail. The first situation however waspletely impossible.


    Yang Chen could absolutely not leisurely cultivate in the presence of these five people of the seventh qiyer and these people would immediately sense him. They had already swept this region with their spiritual awareness several times and they were not able to find a trace of him. Yang Chen should¡¯ve had destroyed that paper crane entirely, otherwise even if it was broken, the ck clothed person¡¯s tracing spell would have been able to find it.


    This kind of situation certainly made all of them very suspicious. Taking the lead, the long bearded schr looked all around and firmlymanded:


    ¡°Everyone seperate, he is just a first qiyer disciple and doesn¡¯t have the ability to fly. Everyone look around in an area of five hundred li and then slowly search for him before the meeting, I don¡¯t believe that he could have escaped an area of five hundred li within such a short amount of time!¡±


    The other four quickly agreed and dispersed at lightening speed. These few people had only coborated for this single business opportunity, if they seeded, every one of them would have the chance to obtain a magic tool. This was the kind of opportunity which one would onlye across rarely who would still let it slip by, so everyone put in all of their strength to fulfill this task. If they were not doing this within the territory of the Pure Yang Pce, then they would have made Yang Chen suffer the consequences already much earlier.


    The long bearded schr had the highest cultivation among them, so naturally he was the leader of these few people. Opening his spiritual awareness widely, he frantically swept the surroundings once but after he did not find anything, he started to be suspicious, so he began to carefully search the surroundings.


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t walked very far away and was within the region of the spell formation. As for that paper crane, he had already put it into the Achievements Ring. For the enemies to discover the whereabouts of the paper crane through the Achievement Ring was simply an impossible matter.


    Looking at those dispersing people, Yang Chen sneered and without paying any attention he directly turned around. Using his fingers to do some sort of calction he selected a path to follow and in ordance with some sort of odd pace he began to walk and soonpletely disappeared within a spell formation.


    Within the spell formation, Yang Chen walked the exact number of steps he had calcted and only after spending several hours worth of effort Yang Chen stopped on top of arge piece of emptynd. On one side of the emptynd was a very high cliff and below the cliff there was a conspicuous cave mouth, of which the insides were very dark, making it impossible to see what was inside.


    ¡°Fortunately, it still exists!¡±


    Looking at this pitch ck cave entrance, a smiling expression finally appeared on his face.


    This cave or using a more urate description, this dwelling was left behind by some ancestor of the Pure Yang Pce. Theoretically, this cave dwelling would be discovered sixty years in the future, including the huge illusionary spell formation on the outside.


    This is the most remote part of the Meiqing Mountain, so most people believed that the spirit power here was quite deficient, but they were not aware, that this ancestor had discovered an underground spirit vein here and had constructed this simple cave dwelling to sit extremely close to it, in order to breakthrough to the JieDan stage, condensing his Yuanying. But in the end, he had suffered from failure and the dwelling was blocked due to a great spell, so not even the slightest bit of spirit power could leak out, so nobody discovered this far off ce.


    In theter generation some disciple of the Pure Yang Pce was seriously hurt and had fallen down into the illusionary spell and by lucky coincidence he studied the spell formation intensively and only then, based on the experience of the sect teacher who had entered the illusion spell, the cave dwelling could be discovered. However, in this life, it was convenient for Yang Chen.


    The spiritual influence was sealed off by that great spell and had no way to leak out, so once Yang Chen came in, he was immediately able to sense that kind of boundless spirit power. This enormous spirit power also provided the unending magic power needed by the source of the illusion spell, making thend of illusions more and more powerful and also hindered people from detecting it.


    From the Achievement Ring Yang Chen took out the clean bottle containing the Medicine Garden of the Yang Mountain. Merely a line of that blue colored liquid was left over, appearing almost as if it had dried up, but when it came into contact with the rich spiritual influence, the bottle started radiating light magnificently and out of thin air it began producing a sudden attraction and started gathering the spirit power in the surroundings.


    The blue liquid spot at the bottom of the bottle was, as far as Yang Chen was aware, indeed the spirit power absorbed and collected by the clean bottle and used to maintain the spirit power required for the Medicine Garden. For the herbs to grow, adequate spirit power is absolutely significant, however, it could not be too excessive, as, if it was excessive, the herbs would die. And so the clean bottle had this magical ability, to absorb and store all of the spirit power in the surroundings and thenter slowly release it as required by the Medicine Garden.


    Before that, the line of blue liquid at the bottom of the bottle already contained enough spirit power to support the needs of Medicine Garden for several years. Originally Yang Chen had nned toe out to train after a few years and replenish the spirit power of the bottle, however at the moment he had this opportunity, both to hide from the assassins looking for him outside, as well as to collect the things left behind by the ancestor here, and at the same time he could also replenish the spirit power of the bottle.


    To collect the spirit power, Yang Chen himself didn¡¯t need to do anything, as long as he exposes the clean bottle to the outside, it would do everything by itself. Yang Che tied the clean bottle to his waist and immediately entered the cave withrge steps.


    The cave was not deep at all. In those days after discovering the spirit vein that ancestor hadn¡¯t made any efforts to decorate the cave and had hastily ced the illusion spell to fool other people, whereas he immediately started to seal the mountain pass. Therefore, after Yang Chen entered, all he saw was a simple and crude cave.


    At the highest point in the cave, a night pearl was embedded, which was twinkling with yellow colored light. This much brightness was sufficient for Yang Chen to see everything inside the cave.


    When he went a few feet deeper into the cave entrance, he saw an erged cave with a circumference of several feet. There on the ground was a mat and on top of that mat, there was a middle aged man wearing Pure Yang Pce¡¯s apparel sitting motionlessly with both of his eyes closed. His surroundings didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of liveliness, he had already died several years ago without noticing.


    ¡°Junior disciple Yang Chen kowtows to the ancestor!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to be neglectful and bowed his head to salute the skeleton on the mat. This is Pure Yang Pce¡¯s ancestor after all and Yang Chen was of the younger generation, so performing this salute as a courtesy was a must.


    After paying his respects, Yang Chen carefully stood up, and only then did he move his feet forward and directly went to the middle of the area and used his earth attributed spirit power to excavate a big, square shaped pit. Soon after that, he fished a few gigantic pieces of wood out from his qiankun pouch. These were the good stuff prepared in the city market. Using his wood attributed spirit power, he trimmed the gigantic wood pieces and soon bound them sessfully to manufacture a durable coffin.


    After doing everything properly, Yang Chen very carefully moved the remains of that ancestor on the mat and ced them in the coffin. Before closing the lid of the coffin, he carefully took the qiankun pouch from the waist of the ancestor. Again kowtowing to pay his respects to the ancestor, he ced the coffin into the recently dug out pit and buried it.


    Immediately in the very center of the cave, Yang Chen piled up a tombstone. From his qiankun pouch, Yang Chen took out a highest quality heavenly bluestone and, using it like a knife, from his own memory, carved down the name of the ancestor. After inscripting that the Junior disciple Yang Chen pays his respects, he stood in front of the grave. After doing this properly, he once again paid his respects and only then did he begin to carefully examine his surroundings.


    Actually, all of the stuff in the cave was obvious at a nce. In the center was that one ck mat, in the most distant part of the cave there, hung a long sword in a sheath, on either side were wooden desks. Apart from this, there was nothing else in the cave.


    However, Yang Chen was aware that all these ordinary looking things, apart from the two wooden desks, were not all that simple.


    That ck mat in itself was aplete piece of obsidian jade, carved in the shape of a mat. ced just right at the exit of the spirit vein. The obsidian jade was always covered in moisture and it was not only able to coagte spirit power, but also prevented the spirit power froming out too vigorously and cause harm to meridians.


    At the moment, the obsidian jade would help Yang Chen¡¯s effort in cultivation. Regarding the objects left behind by the ancestor, Yang Chen did not feel even a little guilty in his heart. A person who cultivates the immortal path has to understand the way of karma and since Yang Chen hade in, these items now belonged to Yang Chen.


    As he moved the obsidian jade aside, an absolutely rich spirit power,pared to surrounding spiritual influence, rushed forth from where it previouslyy. Earlier it was controlled by the obsidian jade, but now it immediately rushed out. Yang Chen was calm, however, and without hurry, he immediately ce the bottle on the vein¡¯s exit. The spirit power rushing forth was then directly absorbed by the bottle.


    A short whileter Yang Chen walked forward a few steps towards one side of the sheath hanging with the sword. Yang Chen only looked at it, though, and didn¡¯t move to take it off. His mind began to recall some memories pertaining to the sword, it had a very strange appearance.


    The long sword in the scabbard was actually not a sword at all, rather was a sword box, which can be treated both as a flying sword and simultaneously the tool containing a flying sword, a very good item. However if Yang Chen tried to forcefully retrieve it without using any secret way to bind this sword box and just relied on his cultivation, he would be lucky to escape with his life. In the previous life, the Pure Yang Pce even had to pay the price of a JieDan stage master to collect it.


    After a good moment, Yang Chen released a long sigh. He had no choice but to abandon the idea of collecting this sword for the time being. Even though this thing was important, his life was even more important. He had already gotten the obsidian jade so he was already satisfied. Moreover, ording to his experience from his previous life, this cave would remain peaceful for the next ten years and afterward he would still have the opportunity to collect it.


    Bringing his greed under control, Yang Chen sat on the obsidian jade mat and opened the ancestor¡¯s qiankun pouch and began to inspect the items inside.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 35 – Breakthrough, Collecting The Sword Box

    This ancestor of the Pure Yang Pce who had died while meditating here was a peak JieDan stage expert, however he was not able to find a way to reach the YuanYing stage and thus he slowly exhausted his vitality until he had no option but to die, sitting cross-legged on this spirit vein.


    Within the qiankun pouch there were no great magical potions. But this was understandable since he had died while meditating, he had used all of them to strengthen his cultivation base and assist in reaching the next realm, so using up all the magic potions was very normal.


    The ancestor was a sword cultivator. All of his aplishments in cultivation, were precisely contained in that sword box, that is hanging on the outer wall: A scabbard with a long sword. Within the qiankun pouch were actually a lot of cold metal essences like gold and many others, such as refining tools and materials, only, unfortunately, seeing all of these good items, Yang Chen could only sigh helplessly, because, with his current cultivation he waspletely unable to make use of these.


    What caught Yang Chen¡¯s interest were a few jade slips in the qiankun pouch. Picking them up one by one, he began to inspect them.


    Cultivating the Dao of sword, Yang Chen did not think about it for the time being, also, the Dao of sword was quite fierce, but definitely not as fierce as the methods passed down by the members of the Heavenly Court he had executed. Yang Chen merely swept through this jade slip with his spiritual awareness once, remembered it in his heart and for the time being ced it to the side, and then picking up another slip.


    To be exact, Refining tools are actually refined swords. The ones within the qiankun pouch were almost all reserved to be used for the next step in refining the sword box. After observing them, Yang Chen treated them the simr way.


    The next few jade slips were all rted to cultivation. Included among them was also a jade slip which contained all of the experiences the ancestor had made from the beginning until he entered the JieDan stage, which was extremely hard toe by. This piece, Yang Chen was most carefully examining it, merely looking that ancestor¡¯s experience through only once before he put it down.


    Thest remaining item was a jade slip, however, it caused Yang Chen to be pleasantly surprised. This was the most significant cultivation method within the sect, the method to cultivate and bind the sword box.


    After very carefully reading each and every word and line within, a smile was finally revealed on Yang Chen¡¯s face. Previously he was quite anxious that he wouldn¡¯t be able to collect the sword box for the time being, but now this problem had been resolved.


    The spiritual influence of the underground spirit vein was abundant and the clean bottle had already absorbed a lot of it. That single trace of the blue colored liquid had already be much denser, however, the time required for the bottle to absorb the spirit power was very long. It was just enough time to practice the skill for binding the sword box.


    An enormous amount of spirit power was required to collect the sword box, and based on Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation of the first qiyer it was absolutely impossible for him. But since he had acquired this trick for binding, the problem became manageable.


    To be prepared for all eventualities, Yang Chen took out his Profound Spirit Furnace and began to refine a simple yang qi pill to supplement his spirit power. This kind of elixir was utterly simple, so long as one had the strength of the second qiyer one could manufacture it. At the moment Yang Chen had the Profound Spirit Furnace, adding to his ability of almost perfect fire control, this was basically not an issue.


    Previously, when Yang Chen had consumed the thousand year Profound Yang Fruits, he had stored to peels in his Achievement Ring, so, this time, they could be used to refine the yang qi pill. The medicinal strength of the Profound Yang Fruit was too fierce, so although its effect for supplementing the spirit power was quite outstanding, it would require Yang Chen to use the reverse Yin and Yang five phases secrets and meditate to keep it under control, which is not as good as the steady replenishment of a yang qi pill.


    In the cave, Yang Chen was unhurriedly making preparations for concocting his pills, outside, however, the five people looking for Yang Chen were very agitated. The long bearded schr had determined that Yang Chen had not left this area and he had stationed hisrades on the road ahead to monitor, but they weren¡¯t able to discover even a trace of Yang Chen¡¯s silhouette. That Yang Chen had to have gone into hiding in this area.


    ¡°If the Pure Yang Pce discovers that we are at the Meiqing Mountain¡¯s edge and chasing to kill a disciple of theirs, we won¡¯t even be able to run!¡±


    The long-bearded schr was anxious in his heart, but his face did not show even a hint of nervousness, he was merely using some sort ofmunication with other people, using their spiritual awareness to pass on these words.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t even need to stress the importance of this issue, as the others also knew about the seriousness of this affair. Every one of them was very alert and observant, afraid to leave out any one region. However, it was as if Yang Chen had disappeared without any intention of returning. In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, he had disappeared without any trace. That guy who had imed that he could trace the paper crane was facing even more me for this reason.


    When concocting the pill, Yang Chen sat on the obsidian jade mat, and the jade mat was on top of the mouth of the spirit vein, which just so happened to restrain the clean bottle. Despite a portion of spirit power being extracted already by the bottle, what was left for Yang Chen was just right to allow him to replenish, neither too slow nor too fast.


    This underground spirit vein which was enough to supply a JieDan stage expert until death, while sitting in closed door training, was naturally able to support Yang Chen in binding the sword box and provide him with the required spirit power. He had concocted the pills just to guard against any unexpected eventualities after all Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation realm was very low. Even if he increased his spirit power by means of the five phases engendering each other,pared to a JieDan stage expert, the difference would be like a drop of water in the ocean.


    The peel of the thousand year Pure Yang Fruit dissolved under the heat of Yang Chen¡¯s mes and turned into a medicinal liquid. The yang qi pill was different from the xun qi pill: The xun qi pill required Yang Chen to make his me move like air, whereas the yang qi pill could be properly manufactured with just one hand, as long as he has the spirit power to purify the drug ingredients.


    Yang Chen had eaten one Profound Yang Fruit every day, thus, he had collected many Profound Yang peels. One peel could be used to manufacture ten yang qi pills, so even if Yang Chen would refine two hundred yang qi pills in his furnace, refining all of these peels and making the yang qi pills would require at least a day and two nights time.


    At the time when all of the profound yang peels were used up, Yang Chen was left with two thousand yang qi pills. This amount of yang qi pills, in addition to the support provided by the underground spirit vein, would definitely allow Yang Chen to bind the sword box.


    However just when Yang Chen started to put away the Profound Spirit Furnace, he unexpectedly found that there was some kind of change in the furnace, its medicinal qi had be a little more plentiful. Apparently it umtes a little bit of the spiritual influence from the elixirs refined and thus bes a little better. This Profound Spirit Furnace, the higher the number of elixirs refined, the better its quality would be.


    In hisst life, this sword box had be the property of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s hall master, after those several YuanYing masters had cooperated to subdue this sword box, and he had be very famous, but unfortunately he ultimately betrayed Yang Chen¡¯s master. In this life, Yang Chen would not help the tyrant in his evil ways and set it aside for him.


    After practicing the technique several hundred times, so that he wouldn¡¯t make a mistake while collecting the sword box, Yang Chen began his preparations for the job. The spirit power absorption rate of the clean bottle was changed by Yang Chen, so that it was a little bit slower so that he could increase the speed of his replenishment of spirit power by two to three times with the help of obsidian jade mat.


    All of the yang qi pills were ced into the qiankun pouch within his hand. This qiankun pouch contained nothing apart from the yang qi pills. After all the preparations were done he adjusted his condition to the best he could, then he finally sat upright on the obsidian jade and began to circte his qi.


    The very first thing Yang Chen had to do, was to unleash his Yin and Yang five phases secrets and raise his own spirit power to the maximum. The underground spirit vein¡¯s spirit power was steadily replenishing Yang Chen¡¯s meridians. The gentle spirit power allowed Yang Chen to not worry about whether the spirit power would be too much and he would have to take control of it. When he was circting the qi, he started mobilizing the spirit power to the limit, while he sat a few steps away from the sword box to start the binding ording to the secret method.


    The long sword which hung on the wall in its scabbard had apparently been attracted towards Yang Chen and slowly started flying away from the wall, floating to a region a few metres away from Yang Chen. As it was hanging in the air, it began to rotate.


    All of this looked very effortless, but Yang Chen did not dare to rx even a little.


    To properly use the secret method to bind it smoothly was Yang Chen¡¯s sole desire. He was very doubtful, since he had found the jade slip of the secret method within the qiankun pouch of that ancestor, howe that the JieDan stage expert from his previous life hadn¡¯t discovered it? Perhaps, after looking at the sword box, he had at once set out to bind the sword box but, on the contrary, was devoured and killed. Yang Chen would not make that same mistake.


    The secret method was veryplicated and had, at least, two hundred consecutive motions, where he could not make an error even on his first try. With every movement a portion of spirit power would enter the sword box and at the same time it was invaded by Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, slowly recing the original spiritual awareness.


    Yang Chen¡¯s present realm was very low, so he could only use lukewarm water to boil the frog, like grinding or otherborious methods, to slowly remove the spiritual awareness of the ancestor from the sword box, and brand his own spiritual awareness on top of it, to turn this magical tool into his own property.


    Every time spirit power would enter the sword box, it would exhaust all the spirit power Yang Chen had avable. If it were not for the steady replenishment from the underground spirit vein and also those yang qi pills which Yang Chen took every time after the spirit power entered the sword box, perhaps Yang Chen would only be able to persist for a short time, before exhausting all of his spirit power and getting devoured by the sword box.


    Every time the spirit power entered the sword box, it flickered with a bright light once. Every time, Yang Chen would include all of the ten types of spirit power of the five phases of Yin Yang and every time the sword box would twinkle with five types of rays of light.


    Within the small cave, a colorless light began to flicker incessantly, as if the sword box had turned into a light show.


    Yang Chen¡¯s movements were neither very fast, nor too slow, but had a constant speed. The time gaps in between were, by lucky coincidence, sufficient for him to replenish all of his spirit power and afterwards exhaust all of it once again. Under Yang Chen¡¯s precise control, all of this had be a constant cycle.


    The Yin and Yang five phases secrets were as effective as never before, it was as if the spirit power waspletely exhausted within one breath and then replenished entirely within the next. All of his meridians were continuously waxing and waning under these kinds of circumstances and at the same time they were also getting tempered by themselves.


    He had a lot of luck: to have the spirit vein, sufficient yang qi pills and at the same time to have the crazy Yin and Yang five phases secrets. When Yang Chen had spent nearly one thousand yang qi pills, his body¡¯s spirit power had gone through the cycle of replenishment and exhaustion of spirit power one thousand times, suddenly all of the meridians in his body were jolted and began to expand.


    It was as if his body had broken a seal: The limits on spirit power in his body had disappeared in a sh. Yang Chen thought of something and directly touched the clean bottle on the ground and once again controlled the speed to absorb the spirit power a little slower, allowing the obsidian jade to receive even more spirit power replenishment.


    ording to his experience, Yang Chen knew that this was an indication of him entering the second qiyer. Ascending a realm does not only affect the spirit power but also the increases the upper boundary of spirit power the meridians can hold by a little, as well as theprehension of all kinds ofws. Theter part was not a problem for Yang Chen, but even if his body was refined by an immeasurable amount of immortal blood, the boundaries could still only increase in a breakthrough, step by step.


    After entering the second qiyer, not only did the speed of the Yin and Yang five phases increased but so did the replenishment of spirit power. The upper boundary of the spirit power had also frantically risen. Apart from just adjusting the rate of the replenishment of spirit power from the spirit vein, he could now put even more spirit power into the sword box with this secret method.


    The results were quite obvious, the rays the sword box sent out started to be more and more clear, the speed at which it was revolving also started to slow down and the distance to Yang Chen started to decrease.


    Finally, after another one thousand yang qi pills were consumed, the long sword and it¡¯s scabbard calmly halted on top of Yang Chen¡¯s hands. All the rays of light vigorously flickered once before they disappearedpletely. In Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness he had the feeling as if he was able topletely possess this sheathed longsword before his eyes.


    After replenishing his own spirit power, he halted all of the movements and stood up with a happy look across his entire face and both of his hands gently caressing and stroking the sword as if it were his lover. Only after having taken possession of this sword box did Yang Chen discover, that this sword box had many wonderful uses.


    This sword box was both a flying sword as well as a receptacle at the same time and could hold hundreds and thousands of flying swords. The sword box¡¯s appearance could also change ording to the owner¡¯s wishes. The previous owner was fond of the sheathed longsword appearance, therefore, it currently had the appearance of a sheathed longsword. However, Yang Chen right now was not very fond of this shape.


    Under Yang Chen¡¯s gentle caressing and stroking, a change started to appear on the sheathed longsword. Soon, it changed its appearance to that of the exceptionally fearful de which he had used at the Xiantai tform.


    Proficiently brandishing the immortal de, a delighted expression lit up his face. This sword box was only a flying sword and a sword box which was not veryplicated, but the most significant thing was, that it could fuse the sword spirit with the formidable power of the flying sword, and turn them into his own firepower.


    The sword spirit could be one or many, however Yang Chen was required to have total control over them. Even the sword box itself could still, at the time of refinement, make a few sword spell formations, when the time came to attack the sword spell would directly draw the formidable power required from the sword spirit.


    At the moment, there were at least ten flying swords which had all kinds of attributes within the sword box, however, their quality was, overall, verymon. To refine a magical flying sword tool was not an easy task, even if it was that JieDan stage ancestor, he also was not able to manufacture hundreds of flying swords into the sword box.


    For Yang Chen this was not a big issue, at the time when he was at the Xiantai tform, a lot of people had told him about the magical tool flying swords which they had left in the mortal world, so as long as he was able to find them he could fill the entire sword box.


    However the sword spirit would not be easy to find, based on Yang Chen¡¯s present knowledge and experiences since he had obtained this unique and unmatched sword box, it was certain that he could not randomly use some ordinary flying swords to make up the number. Only if Yang Chen¡¯s sword spirit was among the highest quality of items, then and only then would it be of the highest quality.


    Naturally it was too early to think about these things. When Yang Chen was stroking the sword box with the ghost de¡¯s appearance admiringly, he thought within his heart about sharpening the edge of the de. The edge of the de of the Imperial court¡¯s executioner should stay sharp, so as to be able to chop off people¡¯s heads with ease.

 Chapter 36 – I Give You The Opportunity To Speak

    On the outside the five assassins were still looking for him as anxiously as before. A youngster of the first qiyer can not suddenly disappear without leaving any trace. It wasn¡¯t that currently there were no proper techniques to hide one¡¯s breath, but rather that this kind of technique could definitely not be used by a kid at the first qiyer.


    Yang Chen was still patiently waiting for an opportunity. He had to wait at least until these people got impatient and frivolous while looking for him and then he would dispose of them. Regardless of the number of people on both sides, the difference between their realms was too great, if he met force with force, he would not be their match in any way.


    Having recently entered the second qiyer and having obtained that sword box, he was very happy. The thing that made him the happiest was that he had been able to intercepted the most difficult to deal with magic tool of Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s Hall Master, who had betrayed his teacher. That should stop him from bing as rampant as in Yang Chen¡¯s previous life.


    Furthermore, Yang Chen did not intend to let go of this underground spirit vein, wishing to fulfill the requirements for spirit power to be absorbed by the clean bottle. On one hand, it could be used to grow the the herbs of the Medicine Garden in the clean bottle, which would requirerge amounts of spirit power. On the other hand it would prevent strife in the sect if the vein disappeared before it could be found in the future.


    Here at the very edge of the MeiQing Mountain, which could be considered as the region where the influence of the Pure Yang Pce was the weakest, while just ahead there was the territory of another sect. In the cultivation world there was nock of disputes to plunder natural resources. Even in Yang Chen¡¯s previous life, after the Pure Yang Pce had taken the magic weapon, they still had to talk things over with the neighboring sect and leave this underground spirit vein for them.


    Since for the time being this cave was in Yang Chen¡¯s possession, he intended to keep all the things inside of it entirely for himself, including this spirit vein. Rather than another sect, it would be better if he set it aside for himself. The unrestricted clean bottle was frantically absorbing the spirit power. Usually it couldpletely draw out the spirit power from a circumference of five hundred meters, so just concentrating on the mouth of this spirit vein was absolutely not an issue.


    Although Yang Chen could not refine the magic weapon at the moment, the Universal Treasure Raising Secret could be used anywhere and anytime. In addition to that, the Great Supreme Elder had said, that there were no limits on the use of this Universal Treasure Raising Secret. In short: the more his cultivation would increase, the more frequently it could be used and the higher would be the increase in the grade of the magic weapon. At the moment he had nothing to do, so it was the perfect time to improve the treasure.


    There was roughly half a year of time left before the agreed time of the mid of the seventh month, so he also didn¡¯t need to be anxious about hurrying on his journey, as there was nock of time. Anyway, as long as the Yin and Yang five phases secrets were circted once that would be enough, for the rest of the time, apart from the Three Purities Secrets there was only the Universal Treasure Raising Secret.


    For the whole next month, he was safely hidden inside the ancestor¡¯s illusion spell and was honing his strength. On the outside however, those five assassins had almost gone mad.


    ¡°This youngster¡¯s presence has not been found in any other region, so surely he must be here!¡±


    The long bearded schr had already used a paper crane to write a letter to connect with his friend far away to confirm that Yang Chen had not appeared anywhere else.


    ¡°We cannot go on like this!¡±


    ¡°We are not able to find even his trace, what can we do?¡±


    Since the ck clothed man had failed in finding the trail of that paper crane, heined agitatedly. Even he himself did not know where the problem was, so he could only obediently listen to the instructions of the long bearded schr and now that the schr had said so, he also immediately dered his own views.


    ¡°We should look for that person from the Pure Yang Pce and ask him to think of a way for us.¡±


    The long bearded schr coldly groaned and finally no longer showing any restraint he said:


    ¡°We can¡¯t find him, but could it be that the Pure Yang Pce can not even find their own disciple? Which sect would allocate a qiankun pouch to a disciple without a trace seeking spell formation? We should ask him to find his own disciple and inform us!¡±


    ¡°If he decides to go back on our deal and raises the price what can we do?¡±


    The ck clothed person immediately asked.


    ¡°If he still has the nerve to raise the price, for a younger disciple at first qiyer, unless someone gave him a life protecting item how could he escape from our pursuit? He already gave us false information, yet he would still dare to argue over the price with us?¡±


    The long bearded schr had a malevolentplexion:


    ¡°If he dares to go too far, at worst we can separate and expose his ns to kill a disciple of same sect and pretty soon he would be even more scared than us!¡±


    This time, no one said anything. After finishing the discussion about this business some of them rapidly departed to look for their client in the Pure Yang Pce. The rest were still monitoring the surroundings, even if they couldn¡¯t find Yang Chen, they could still not allow him to escape.


    The clean bottle did not have any problems with extracting the spirit power from the underground spirit vein, finally exhausting it. Within the clean bottle, the trace of the blue colored liquid had already turned into four or five big chunks of the liquid. This much spirit power was enough for those herbs in the medicine garden to use for even a hundred years or more.


    After putting away the clean bottle with satisfaction in his heart, Yang Chen walked towards the mouth of the cave with a pleased expression. Cautiously thinking about something, he jumped directly from the mouth of the tunnel onto the mountain wall and settled down. Then he cast down a rock, tightly sealing the entrance to the cave, such that not even a trace of the cave mouth could be seen. He was convinced that after ten years, when someone would charge into the illusion spell, he would also only be able to find an empty levelled ground and would absolutely not be able to discover that ancestor¡¯s tomb.


    He believed that the ancestor also wouldn¡¯t want theter generations to incessantly disturb his eternal rest. Naturally, Yang Chen was not afraid that someone would discover that he had already received that ancestor¡¯s legacy.


    After taking ast look and confirming that everything was wless, he started moving away from the illusion spell with his fierce looking de in his hands.


    His luck was very good, when Yang Chen had barely walked a short distance away from the illusion spell, he discovered that at a ce not very far away, some guy was indifferently spreading his spiritual awareness to look for Yang Chen. Sensing that Yang Chen had suddenly appeared, this person was apparently not able to believe his eyes, so he stared nkly at him, so stupified that he wasn¡¯t even able to move.


    It was a very good opportunity. Yang Chen¡¯s killing intent emerged from his body and directly closed in on the other person¡¯s body. At the same time his body also pressed towards the enemy like an arrow, fiercely brandishing the ferocious de within his hands at the other person in order to behead him.


    Even though the ferocious de was Yang Chen¡¯s own magic tool, he did not currently have the strength to make the sword fly to kill him, after all magic weapons could only be as good as the person using them. But even so a magic weapon was a magic weapon, simply talking about the measure of sharpness, it could chop down any person with the strength of the foundation stage or below.


    As soon as he was pierced by Yang Chen¡¯s murderous spirit, the originally stunned enemy became despondent for an instant. Even though it was merely a split second, it was enough for Yang Chen to charge towards him and sh with his de.


    Ka Cha!


    The assassin¡¯s head flew high and blood rushed out from the cavity formed in his neck, the headless corpse still making a few gestures with its hands and feet, but then, together with the blood rushing out of the neck, a hissing sound was heard and it fell down to the ground.


    ¡°Every debt has a debtor, you and I have no past grudges, nor recent hatred, if you want to me someone, you can only me your desire to continue the business of killing me!¡± Yang Chen put that fierce de on his back and said this while looking at the corpse. Soon afterwards he lifted the head and glimpsing at a certain direction, suddenly picked up and threw the body towards the direction of the illusion spell.


    The long bearded schr had his senses spread in a diameter of ten miles, so when this person had met his fate, he immediately noticed that something had happened, so in an instant his figure disappeared from where he was originally and appeared again, hundreds of meters away. Thus with a few flickers he appeared at the side of hispanion¡¯s corpse.


    The schr hade over very quickly, but another one of hispanion was even quicker. Yang Chen had finished speaking after killing the person and immediately afterwards he started turning, but before he could even turn his head, he immediately jumped towards the illusion spell. Within a second his figure disappeared between rocks and immediately after that, someone else appeared, only to look after the disappearing Yang Chen.


    However, just this glimpse already determined the position where Yang Chen had hidden. At the entrance of illusion spell, in a diameter of ten meters around it, five people had exhaustively searched this ce, using their spiritual awareness to scan, but they were basically unable to find anything. As the traces Yang Chen left behind when he dodged were fading, the assassin suddenly appeared at that spot. When the middle aged schr appeared, he looked at hispanion, made a hand gesture and afterwards immediately disappeared.


    Not only was the cultivation of the long bearded schr the highest, but his thinking was also very deliberate. He clearly understood hisrade¡¯s signal, so, after giving the signal, therade spotted Yang Chen¡¯s silhouette and went inside to chase and kill him.


    His biggest worry at the moment was to find the trace of Yang Chen, as long as he was able to find him, he did not worry about getting rid of him. An assassin at the seventh qiyer with ample experience could easily get rid of a first qiyer disciple, right?


    Right after hisrade had gone inside to chase after Yang Chen, theplexion of the schr suddenly changed greatly. Under his foot was hisrade¡¯s corpse. How could he be so careless? Since people disappear once they enter, surely it had to be an illusion spell. If Yang Chen could move around freely in that illusionary spell and furthermore could also hide himself from the collective spiritual awareness of the five people and get rid of theirpanion, then what would happen to hispanion who had hastily charged into that illusion spell?


    As if to confirm the thoughts of the schr, his thoughts were about toe true, because suddenly a bloody head without a body appeared, seemingly thrown highly towards his direction falling a few meters away from him. With a bang sound it dropped to the ground with a few rolls, his two eyes still widely open, a shocked expression spread across his entire face.


    This act made the long bearded schr feel a chill across his entire body. Who could have imagined that of four seventh qiyer and an eighth qiyer assassin chasing to kill a first qiyer disciple, two of them had unexpectedly been killed already and furthermore within a few breaths of each other. Even though the other person was shielded by an illusion spell, it was still too shocking.


    The secondrade who was killed had a three sun gown on his body, which had been processed through a foundation stage master¡¯s refining tool. Although it wasckingpared to a magic tool, it was still a gown that had the defence of the foundation stage, but to be unable to bear this person¡¯s attack in such a short time, what kind of weapon had Yang Chen used?


    **A flying sword? That was absolutely impossible! If a cultivator at the first qiyer could use flying sword, then all the higher qiyer cultivators in the whole world should hit themselves on head. Even if it was a foundation stage expert, could he guarantee that he definitely possessed a flying sword? Naturally a flying sword is not a talisman tool, so apart from those outstanding disciples of the great sects who can have their master bestow them a flying sword, how could ordinary disciples obtain a flying sword without heaven defying luck?


    Surely Yang Chen had a weapon with powerful attack. It was very possibly a talisman tool or a talisman gem., After a momentary shock, this is what the schr thought of. Once he killed Yang Chen, he could obtain that talisman gem. As soon as he thought of this, the long bearded schr suddenly formed some expectations as he even urgently looked forward to killing Yang Chen, regardless of anything and charged directly in the direction in front of him.


    The ck clothed person had also promptly managed toe over, only he was quite far so he arrived eventer, taking even more time, only toe across a headless corpse and the two heads of hispanions, as well as the long bearded schr, standing some distance away from the corpse. Looking at this, ck clothed man originally thought to say something, but he only opened his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Come out youngster, I will cut your body into ten thousand different parts!¡±


    The long bearded schr calmly waited for a moment, but nothing happened, so he attacked atst. At the same time, gold colored rays radiated from both of his hands and charged towards the region where Yang Chen had disappeared.


    That was an illusionary spellid out by a JieDan stage expert, it was impossible for an attack by a trifling qiyer disciple to shake it. The golden rays started shining even more brightly and attacked but all of the attacks disappeared like a y ox entering the sea, without making any great waves.


    The ck clothed person vigntly rose to the sky and slowly neared the top of the spell formation, hovering in the sky to monitor what was happening below. He was a very clever person, to take away an enemy¡¯s strength: a disciple of the first qiyer would surely not have the ability to fly. Moreover, looking at the two heads on the ground, it was clear that the enemy had closed in on them before getting rid of them, so in other words as long as he was in the sky he was invincible.


    The long bearded schr saw what the ck clothed schr was doing and clearly understood what he was thinking. Subsequently his body also rose into the air, still in the same ce as before, but somewhere above and not too close to the ground.


    Nothing happened at this side of the illusion spell, but those two did not dare to rx and were constantly on alert , gazing fixedly towards that one ce, as if facing a great enemy. Already prepared with their most powerful talisman tools within their hands, so as soon as Yang Chen appeared, a thunderous sound rang out immediately.


    Suddenly, something shed at the edge of the illusion spell and a lone figure came out, that was precisely Yang Chen. The ck clothed man was ted and was just about tounch his attack, when suddenly the scenery before his eyes changed into the inside of arge hall with a circr, domed roof.


    The ck clothed person was distracted for a moment but immediately realized that he had fallen into the illusion spell. Unexpectedly this Yang Chen, in spite of everything, still had this kind of skill with spell formation, but he felt that apart from this illusion spell, Yang Chen did not have any powerful killing spell, and thus recklessly moved forward two steps, only to hear a whooshing sound over the top of his head, but before he could manage to respond to that sound, forty nine raised flying swords dismembered his entire body.


    Seeing the viciousness of the guarding spell of the medicine garden made Yang Chen feel pity for him. The long bearded schr was quite far from him however, so he had no way to reach him with the spell.


    The long bearded schr could see Yang Chen¡¯s figure clearly and was just about to say something, when he suddenly heard the sounds of repeated crashing, after which a batch of flesh came falling down from the sky. He turned pale with fright and was just about to flee, but when he saw Yang Chen standing motionlessly, rooted to the same ce, the schr understood the crux of the situation in a sh. Yang Chen had surely used some secret formation. To kill a seventh qiyer cultivator, he would absolutely have to pay some considerable cost. While he was thinking this, blood spouted from Yang Chen¡¯s mouth. This was the best opportunity for him to kill Yang Chen.


    ¡°Do you still have anything to say?¡±


    Long bearded schrughed maliciously.


    ¡°I will give you the opportunity to speak!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Yang Chen suddenly drew back the corners of his mouth and smiled, without a care about the bloodstain at the edge of his mouth.


    ¡°Then I will certainly speak!¡±


    ¡°You! Speak! I am all ears!¡±


    The long bearded schr approached him while sneering repeatedly.


    ¡°Every debt has a debtor, you and I have no past grudges, nor recent hatred...¡±

 Chapter 37 – Killed Instead

    Just as Yang Chen finished saying his typical phrase, hundreds of Inmmation Talismans suddenly burst out of the ground around the long bearded schr. One explosion from an Inmmation Talisman would be absolutely unable to injure the schr, the explosions of a hundred inmmation talismans, which were furthermore enhanced by the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets, however, would naturally change the oue.


    When he killed the first opponent, Yang Chen immediately became aware that these guys would certainly find the corpse in an instant, so he rapidly ced hundreds talisman papers in different ces underground and now, affected by his spiritual awareness, they immediately exploded.


    Just a moment ago, he had forcefully used all of the spirit power in his body and he was just barely able to move the great defensive spell of the Medicine Garden, but he was too weak to fully control it, so he was injured and had to suffer the bacsh. The enemy, however, had surprisingly miscalcted when Yang Chen was speaking and did try to make Yang Chen flee into the maze again. One yang qi pill which Yang Chen had long ago put into his mouth timely entered his stomach and then he frantically unleashed those Inmmation Talismans he deployed long ago.


    Apart from the Inmmation Talismans, there were also a dozen Thousand Jin Talismans as well as many tens of Gigantic Wood Talismans. With using wood to make fire, the Inmmation Talismans¡¯ might increased even more, to the maximum. At the same time, tens of huge trees, thick enough one would have to wrap one¡¯s arm around it, suddenly appeared in the sky, crashing towards the long bearded schr.


    In the time it takes for an eye to blink, the long bearded schr¡¯s entire body was buried under the pile of mes and huge trees and his presence could not be seen anymore. The fearful de within Yang Chen¡¯s hand shed out once and was just about to go up when he suddenly heard a mad roar.


    From within the lighted huge trees, suddenly a huge and very long haired w appeared, this w emitted a majestic pressure onto the surrounding mes and unexpectedly not even a single me was able to channel through.


    However, only the mes were blocked, those huge trees were sturdily smashing into the huge w and immediately the owner of the w issued a loud howl. After a moment, a shadow like a leopard flew out from within the mes and directly pounced towards Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen¡¯s de was already horizontal in front of his chest, so upon seeing this he loudly shouted, raising the fierce de within his hand to the top of his head and with strength enough to split open mountains he chopped the de towards the leopard flying at him.


    As quick as a spark from flint and steel, one human, one beast, within a blink, the distance between them had already closed to less than a meter. The momentum of Yang Chen¡¯s de was very quick: from raising the de to chopping down, he didn¡¯t waste any time. The bright and beautiful tip of the de shed through the sky so fast, the rest of the de wasn¡¯t even visible anymore.


    The charging leopard¡¯s body was going to hit Yang Chen, but as if it had suddenly lost all of its strength, its body stopped in the sky and following a breaking sound, it split into two pieces in front of Yang Chen., the cut was smooth as a mirror.


    However Yang Chen was not checking up on the leopard¡¯s body, rather scouting the left hand side, he took out tens of both Inmmation Talismans and great tree talismans and he detonated all of them to mask up the evidence of the attack in the area and went away.


    Boom Boom


    From within the sounds of explosions and ramming, suddenly a leisurely voice was heard:


    ¡°Good de! I want it!¡±


    Following which, the long bearded schr¡¯s pensive silhouette suddenly appeared outside the mes. From head to toe, he had not taken the least bit of damage and still had the same elegant appearance as before.


    Hearing his voice and seeing his image, Yang Chen¡¯s whole body suddenly trembled, as if he had too shocked. The fierce de within his hand subconsciously shot towards the schr and indeed the de was thrown to give it to him, rather than with the wish to injure him.


    Yang Chen¡¯s sorry-looking figure was not missed by the schr¡¯s eyes so he slightly smiled when Yang Chen¡¯s de already had reached him. The long bearded schr merely reached out his hand to grab the fierce de with his hand.


    Once it entered his hand, the long bearded schr at once sensed something strange about the fierce de and suddenly madly shouted:


    ¡°Magic weapon?¡±


    His voice was brimming with pleasant surprise as if he had received a hundred million treasures.


    From the start he had been lusting after Yang Chen¡¯s weapon, that de which had easily killed and beheaded three of hisrades, he even suspected that this was a talisman gem. He had personally seen Yang Chen kill his spirit pet, which confirmed that the fierce de in Yang Chen¡¯s hand was, at least, a talisman gem, thinking this he had reached out his hand to catch it but he never anticipated that this de was actually a magic weapon.


    To think that a magic weapon could be his, the long bearded schrughed until he almost fainted. Just because a kid of the first qiyer didn¡¯t know what was that, did not mean that he would also not know what was that. However, when he had barely discovered that it was a magic weapon, a sword intent suddenly appeared from the de within his hand and attempted to devour him.


    ¡°Magic weapon!¡±


    His voice had immediately changed vour, he shouted the same words as before, but the meaning was now entirely different, this time his voice was full of rm and shock.


    If it really was a flying sword magic weapon, then because of his cultivation at the eighth qiyer he may not be able to bind it at once. A cultivator of the first qiyer could remain unscathed aftering in contact with it, so surely it had to be a magic weapon which hadn¡¯t passed through refining. This kind of magic weapon, he was holding its the handle in his hand. But he hadn¡¯t expected that this magic weapon would be so surly and unreasonable like this.


    The long bearded schr sensed something queer and immediately wanted to get away from the de within his hand, however, he did not have enough time. The violently surging sword intent entered his body and directly reached for the core of his spiritual awareness.


    Chi!


    The schr¡¯s body was like a hedgehog, illusory images of needles appeared all over him, and in a sh, the schr¡¯s whole body was filled with holes and turned into a huge leaking sieve. Soon his whole body, from top to bottom, appeared as if it did not have any bones and fell down flexibly like a puddle of mire.


    ¡°If you had had the strength of a JieDan stage expert, then I would have agreed with you!¡±


    Yang Chen slowly walked forward and leaned in to pick up the fierce de inserted into the ground, and ced it into his Achievement Ring. Shaking his head towards the muddy paste on ground said:


    ¡°But unfortunately, you did not have that!¡±


    From the beginning, Yang Chen never intended to use his own talisman papers to repel the enemy. The talisman papers were refined at the time he was at the first qiyer, even if they were processed through the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets, and used inrge quantities, they could not injure a master of the refine qi eighth level. The detonation of so many talisman papers was just to cover this final strike by throwing the de.


    Yang Chen getting stunned and throwing his de to attack him was all a part of his n. His killer weapon was precisely this fierce de. In his previous life, this de had taken the life of a JieDan stage expert who didn¡¯t know the secret way to refine it. This long bearded schr had a cultivation of the eighth qiyer, to forcefully try to bind the de, death was the only possible oue.


    There ought to be one more enemy, but Yang Chen was unable to find his whereabouts using his spiritual awareness. Furthermore, after this kind of fierce fighting, the sound of the explosion of the Inmmation Talismans was so loud, but still the enemy hadn¡¯t appeared, it could only be assumed that he was not there. Yang Chen would no longer looked for him and began to slowly collect his spoils of war.


    Apart from the long bearded schr, no other enemy had an intact corpse. Facing the enemy, Yang Chen was naturally not modest, those four still intact qiankun pouches, naturally they were now Yang Chen¡¯s property.


    Three people of the seventh qiyer and one eighth qiyer master were chasing to kill him, even if Yang Chen was benevolent, he could still not contain his bottomless fury. This affair was surely Sun Hai Jing and Chu Heng¡¯s idea, otherwise, Sun Hai Jing would not have said those words before he left. However based on Sun Hai Jing¡¯s background, he did not have the ability to hire these experts.


    This situation, it¡¯s not yet over! In his previous life, Yang Chen had suffered these kinds of attacks, but he would not this time. The recent chase to kill him made him experience the feeling of a stray dog that he had felt throughout his previous life. If it were not for the rule that disciples of the same sect could not kill each other, Yang Chen would have already taken care of Sun Hai Jing at the Nine Earth Manor. The other party was not willing to spare him though so it seems that after he returns this time, at the day of sect¡¯s martial artpetition, he would have to get rid of Sun Hai Jing and vent his heart¡¯s anger.


    All along he had not fired back when they chased to kill him, in this life Yang Chen did not intend to take such an attitude. To invite seventh and eighth qiyer masters, ordinary spirit stones were not enough, only if one were to offer talisman gems suitable for their use, would one have a chance to hire them.


    At that moment, Yang Chen was searching for such gems in the qiankun pouches these assassins had left behind. Maybe he could find traces of Chu Heng¡¯s creation skill among these items. Even if he was not able to find them, Yang Chen still wanted to spread the news. Chu Heng could not directly deal with Yang Chen, as he was the Merit Transferring Disciple, this was a well known secret in the Ye Xiu Manor and the Nine Earth Manor, but these baseless rumours could still get Chu Heng in trouble for some time.


    What about hiring assassins himself? Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to, since he had crossed over, even the jade emperor had turned into a departed spirit under his de, so no matter what sort of enemy it was, Yang Chen wanted to use the edge of his own de, like how he had gotten rid of these few just recently.


    Yang Chen threw these few corpses into the illusion spell and within this brief period, he would not have to worry about them being discovered. If it went in ordance with his past life¡¯s development, these few corpses would only be found after ten years.


    Under the cover of the illusion spell, Yang Chen spent almost ten days recovering from the injuries he had received when the defensive spell of the Medicine Garden tried to devour him. He was lucky that this time the clean bottle had absorbed enough spirit power, this has saved Yang Chen¡¯s spirit power from suffering devastating damage.


    However it was convenient this way because Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was alreadyparable to that of the mid foundation stage, still, forcefully stimting the array had lead to his spiritual awareness being harmed. Luckily Yang Chen had already bound the medicine garden, so even if he were to be devoured, it would not be fatal, he would merely lose a portion of his spiritual awareness. The Three Purities Secret was matchlessly wondrous: within a few days, it had already restored Yang Chen¡¯s lost spiritual awareness.


    When he emerged again, he went to the Thousand Autumn Pavilion in the city market at MeiQing mountain. This was originally a shop run by Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen casually entered and when anyone saw that there hung a qiankun pouch with the sign of the Pure Yang Pce at his waist, nobody stopped him and allowed him to directly go up to the hall above.


    Bang!


    Yang Chen threw a bundle wrapped inyers of cotton cloth on the table, the cold frost across his entire face made Yang Chen look very fierce and violent. He intentionally leaked some killing intent which made Yang Chen look like he surely wanted to attack. If he had not been a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, perhaps someone would have already thrown him out.


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, what is this?¡±


    A fat shopkeeper noiselessly appeared in front of Yang Chen, since he was one of them, it was natural for the shopkeeper toe out and receive him. This shopkeeper was a cultivator at the sixth qiyer, merely was he was previously a servant and only after reaching the fifth qiyer was he picked to go out and take care of sect¡¯s business. He was very respectful towards the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciples which hade out to train. Yang Chen hade herest time, so the shopkeeper naturally recognized him.


    Yang Chen immediately opened the wrapped up cloth, exposing three and a half severed heads and a talisman tool in very good condition inside. The reason why there were three and a half heads, was because of that guy, who had been minced by the sword spell, only half of his head could be found, however, this could probably still be used to determine his identity.


    ¡°These things were found on their bodies, they resemble my Pure Yang Pces¡¯ creation skills quite closely.¡±


    Yang Chen bitterly smiled.


    ¡°When did my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s people start colluding with outsiders to kill the sect¡¯s disciples?¡±


    The shopkeeper was greatly shocked hearing this. Previously when Yang Chen wasing to the Nine Earth Manor he had been attacked by an assassin, this affair had already caused almost all of the loose cultivators in the surroundings of the MeiQing mountain to be interrogated. It was just like the previous matter had urred yesterday, and today Yang Chen was attacked by assassins once again once again, in addition to that, even disciples of the Pure Yang Pce were implicated by this. For the shopkeeper, these words were like a lightning bolt from the sky.


    Seeing these people¡¯s heads, the shopkeeper immediately recognized them: these few were famous loose cultivators, they formed a group and would frequentlye and go in the city market. However these cultivators had a pretty good cultivation while Yang Chen was merely a disciple of the first qiyer, yet unexpectedly he had killed would be killers. This stunned the shopkeeper even more and he felt endless admiration for Yang Chen.


    ¡°These guys also had one morepanion, go and find his whereabouts, maybe you can find who is responsible for this.¡±


    Yang Chen pointed this out and then immediately got up to leave.


    ¡°I am still upied with my mission, so I will have to trouble senior brother to deal with this affair. Surprisingly during the time when the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciples go outside to train, I still haven¡¯t crossed the MeiQing Mountain and have already been chased by people with murderous intentions!¡±


    Yang Chen had not even left the building and the news was already sent back to the Pure Yang Pce. Immediately the higher ups became furious again. The whole nest of the Law Enforcement Hall once again came out and once again started a big investigation, turning the sky and earth upside down in the surroundings of MeiQing Mountain.


    Hearing the news about this investigation, Sun Hai Jing became very rmed and desperate and finally he was unable to hold back the fear in his heart. In the name of seeking advice, he once again appeared in front of Chu Heng.


    ¡°Master, what should we do? If the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s investigation reaches us, we will be ruined!¡±


    Sun Hai almost started weeping while saying these words, trying to kill disciples of the same sect, this was a huge crime, in case they were found out, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    ¡°Why are you losing your head?¡±


    Chu Heng was also somewhat fearful, but he ultimately didn¡¯t let it show on his face. First he used a formation to seal the surroundings and then he said:


    ¡°That guy who is still alive, haven¡¯t you given him the spell method for finding Yang Chen¡¯s qiankun pouch?¡±


    ¡°I did, Master!¡±


    What Sun Hai Jing was afraid of, was the severe punishment he would receive, if the guy who was alive was found, he will die without a burial site.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have left a tracking formation on that spell method scroll.¡±


    Chu Heng stood up, calmly tidying his clothes as he said:


    ¡°He will not survive tomorrow¡¯s sunrise! You have to return for the time being if others ask you something, just say that you don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    When Sun Hai Jing heard Chu Heng¡¯s further ns, he felt very relieved and returned to his own courtyard and immediately began a closed door training session, without paying any more attention to outside affairs.


    As soon as Sun Hai Jing had walked far enough, Chu Heng came out and started cursing in the direction Sun Hai Jing had disappeared to.


    ¡°You wastrel! Can¡¯t even take care of such a trivial matter, still needs me to take care of it, humph! If killing you wouldn¡¯t leave obvious traces to me, I would have immediately killed you to silence you!¡±


    After finishing his cursing, his figure disappeared in a sh.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 38 – Spreading Reputation

    Currently, Chu Heng was facing very embarrassing and dangerous circumstances, if he was not able to promptly eliminate the guy who hade to ask for the tracking formation or he was discovered first by disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall, he would have to face the punishment for trying to cause harm to a disciple of the same sect. Even if he was already an inner disciple at foundation stage and Yang Chen was only a disciple of the first qiyer, the sect rules are the sect rules, and they would not be changed based on someone¡¯s cultivation.


    In addition to that, Du Qian had admired Yang Chen from the beginning, as for those guys at the Law Enforcement Hall, Yang Chen, who had the background of an executioner, gave them a familiar feeling, which made them identify with him. In case they were to investigate and find that he had been the cause of this, then the only way, apart from admitting guilt and being executed, would be to desert the sect and flee.


    What made Chu Heng most furious, was that it was all due to a minor outer disciple, furthermore just a first qiyer disciple. If he had been the disciple of another school, even if he was a member of the sect, he wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to go out and train. Not to mention his fighting strength, at this point, most of the disciples with simr cultivation would have at most learned how to draw some talisman papers. Even the lowest levelled magic requires the strength of the second qiyer, then how was Yang Chen able to defeat people manyyers above him?


    Could it be that a foundation stage disciple was with him? Du Qian had pretty good rtions with Yang Chen. Could it be that Du Qian had appeared at that time? Chu Heng did not doubt this much, if Du Qian had really appeared, then Yang Chen would definitely not have carried their heads to the Thousand Autumn Pavilion afterward, they would have been directly taken to the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples.


    However, Chu Heng was convinced that this could in no way have been achieved by Yang Chen alone. Who was Yang Chen? A person who cultivated for at most one hour and at most circted the qi two times in a day, a kid who had done nothing, except reading in the Hidden Pavilion, a guy who never properly attended to his own tasks. If it was a matter regarding the concoction of pills, perhaps Chu Heng could have believed it, but as for fighting, Chu Heng did not trust it at all!


    The strength to defeat a group of cultivators? To defeat Sun Hai Jing, a third qiyer disciple, was still possible, however having the strength to defeat an enemy with a six or sevenyer discrepancy, moreover, when the enemy was attacking in a group, Chu Heng would not believe this even if he was beaten to death. The only possible exnation was that Yang Chen had a powerful figure behind him, this gave Chu Heng some confidence. On the basis of this logic, Yang Chen¡¯s reason for entering the Pure Yang Pce was not purehearted.


    Unfortunately, he was not able to get rid of Yang Chen, neither was he able to find any evidence that Yang Chen had bad intentions, so presently Chu Heng could only get rid of that assassin to take care of the current pressure. Just to scratch an itch on Yang Chen¡¯s foot, he would have to sacrifice his whole body.


    Naturally when this news was sent back to Nine Earth Manor, the self-confidence of all the outer disciples in the manor increased by a lot. A first qiyer disciple of the Pure Yang Pce had unexpectedly managed to get rid of seventh and eighthyer loose cultivators. If this did not demonstrate their sect¡¯s superiority, then what would? Compared to the usual, all of them were somewhat inspired.


    Shen Da and other three were even more exceptionally excited: the more Yang Chen¡¯s reputation increased, the more their status would increase in the future. If only they remainedpletely devoted to him, Yang Chen would surely guide them. Compared to the smug confidence other disciples had, She Da and the others possessed a deep understanding of their strength. For Yang Chen to kill seventh and eighth qiyer assassins was naturally his own strength, which had no rtion to them.


    The one who was incessantly terrified was only Sun Hai Jing. During this time he could not eat at day or sleep at night, every second he was living under immense fear. If he had the option to choose again, he would have never made those cynical remarks to Yang Chen before he had left.


    Other people may find it exaggerated, but Sun Hai Jing was very clear about it: those cultivators surely had the strength of the seventh or eighth qiyer, while Yang Chen did not have anyone to help him. Uncle Master Du Qian had directly returned to the Pure Yang Pce after leaving the Nine Earth Manor and hadn¡¯te out afterward. Chu Heng had paid careful attention to this point, so he was sure, that he wasn¡¯t wrong. Yang Chen certainly had indeed gotten rid of those four assassins by himself.


    Three of the seventh qiyer, one of the eighth qiyer. Even if Sun Hai Jing gave his all this time at most he would reach the fourth qiyer. Even if he also counted those talisman tools and talisman gems bestowed to him by Chu Heng, he was sure that his power would beparable to the fifth qiyer. Even against a sixth qiyer disciple, he could still have one or two opportunities. But fighting with a seventh qiyer disciple? He did not even dare to think about it.


    Yang Chen had surprisingly gotten rid of three seventh qiyer cultivators and an eighth qiyer cultivator by himself and based on Sun Hai Jing¡¯s familiarity with those people, they had probably attacked together, yet they were still killed by Yang Chen. This way, at the day of the sect¡¯s great contest, even if Yang Chen did not buy any talisman tools or talisman gems, his strength would still be sufficient to get rid of Sun Hai Jing.


    Sun Hai Jing was now counting the days he had left by scratching them into the skin of his forearm. To die, after having been a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce for several years, having directly be the Merit Transferring Disciple Chu Heng¡¯s hip bone, to Sun Hai Jing, whose future prospects were supposed to be immeasurable, this was more painful than death.


    He often thought about how he had be so obsessed, at the time when Yang Chen was entering the sect, he had tried to make things difficult for Yang Chen. His whole body noiselessly shuddered, as if still regretting the option he chose at that time.


    Yang Chen was not anxious about the aplice of those assassins, believing that Chu Heng would want him dead even more than Yang Chen did. Anyway, he had already disclosed the matter to the higher ups and the Law Enforcement Hall had already sent out disciples. If the aplice would still dare to appear and had not fled for his life, he really would be doing a service to those guys.


    At least now Yang Chen could leisurely ride the paper crane made by that ck clothed man and fly calmly. He was convinced that after this news had spread, it would be unlikely that anyone with good eyesight woulde and attack him.


    Yang Chen had only thrown down a few heads in the Thousand Autumn Pavilion, however, it had given rise to a huge earthquake within the Pure Yang Pce. Almost all of the loose cultivators were interrogated, one by one and at the same time the entire lives of these few assassins werepletely dug up.


    Because those people had already died, many people spoke without any worry and immediately countless affairs of these people acting tyrannically and not shrinking away from doing any imaginable crime came out. In addition to that, everyone was most interested in how these few people had died.


    ¡°A first qiyer outer disciple of the Pure Yang Pce got rid of them? Three seventh qiyer, one-eighth qiyer cultivator? How is this possible?¡±


    After hearing this, countless people had this thought in their mind.


    People weren¡¯t convinced at all that a first qiyer cultivator could kill seventh and eighth qiyer masters. Perhaps a person with a lot of talent at a time when he is at a low level could kill an enemy at a higher level than him, but that was only limited to two or three stages above, like a first qiyer cultivator could kill a second qiyer cultivator, this was entirely possible. But, with a difference of six or seven stages, and facing several people together, this was totally ridiculous.


    Has the Pure Yang Pce gone mad, wanting to promote this disciple? The news slowly spread and finally came to the ears of people from other sects. Those people¡¯s first reaction was precise that the Pure Yang Pce wanted to cultivate this disciple. Hearing that previously Yang Chen had been an executioner, numerous people¡¯s mouths twitched, expressing their disdain. Even though they were cultivators and shouldn¡¯t have these kinds of thoughts, this was too much for even them. When the time came, they had to humiliate this arrogant youngster and the Pure Yang Pce!


    Yang Chen was not aware of this and even if he knew, he was unlikely to care about it. On the whole journey, Yang Chen had never ridden on the paper crane, but rather walked slowly and unhurriedly on the road, enjoying the scenery, feasting his eyes on the nearbyndscape. When passing by mountains and rivers his eyes turned almost every time to look around.


    On this whole journey, Yang Chen didn¡¯t squander, but rather paid careful attention to everything. Man reflects the earth, the earth reflects the heaven, the heaven reflects the dao and the dao reflects its own nature. In his previous life, Yang Chen was only proficient in fire attributed magic and not at all in any other kinds of magic.


    Even though he had read about many ancestors¡¯ cultivation experiences inside the Hidden Pavilion, they were all different people. Yang Chen was able toprehend some of it, but some others he still could notprehend, but it just so happens that by means of observation during the journey,bined with his own understanding, he could master these things byprehensively studying his surroundings.


    This experience of the way of the earth was not just sufficient for cultivators of foundation stage and below, but even up to the Da Cheng stage. As for the way of heaven, the way of dao and the way of nature, these needed an even higher level of cultivation, only then could they be pursued.


    No matter whether it was the mountains, the earth, rivers, flowers and nts, all were targets for Yang Chen¡¯s careful observation. Yang Chen remembered that in his previous life the heavenly imperial court had an expert who said: ¡®One flower one world. One grain of sand, a newly grown leave and a vast forest under a mountain¡¯, they were not so different at all. Yang Chen pondered over this argument as much as he liked, leisurely spending the time.


    As for learning through experiencing human society, it was unnecessary for Yang Chen, as he had already been a Great Principal Golden Immortal. As long as Yang Chen acted in ordance with his own needs it would be fine. Even if it was like this, once Yang Chen started hurrying to Floating Mountain, the distance just took four five days to cover.


    When he hade to the foot of the Floating Mountain, but not yet entered the city market of that small town, Yang Chen saw Gongsun Ling¡¯s figure in a roadside pavilion.


    Gongsun Ling still was dressed in a yellow colored dress, covering her whole body, deeply impressing Yang Chen with its delicate patterns and designs. Yang Chen was aware that Gongsun Ling had made all of it by herself, even though she was at the sixth qiyer she was still not able to refine magic tools, when Gongsun Ling had made these clothes, however, she had always created them very delicately. Her thin legs and slender waist were emphasized by her well-fitted clothes, further increasing the unwillingness in people to avert their eyes.


    At that time, Gongsun Ling who was pondering over a jade slip in her hands with an earnest expression on her face appeared as if she was matchlessly devoted to her task. From Yang Chen¡¯s direction, only half the side of her face could be seen, but that quiet and elegant demeanor still made Yang Chen lose his breath for a split second.


    Yang Chen had not seen many beautiful women, but the few he had met were all peerless and magnificent beauties. Chang¡¯e, Xuan Nue, Zhi Nu and other female immortals, any of whom had a unique manner and appearance. They held no attraction for Yang Chen however. When he was humiliated all day long and by himself, who would still have the time to think about them.


    The only woman who had left a profound impression on Yang Chen¡¯s mind in that life was his own beautiful master. Other people, even if they were the cool elegant and magnificent Shi Shan Shan, or the beautiful woman Sun Qing Xue would be, none has left any deep impression in Yang Chen¡¯s heart. But in this one moment, Yang Chen was attracted towards Gongsun Ling.


    Perhaps it was because of the good intentioned warning she had given him at the Hidden Pavilion or perhaps because she was indifferent, meticulously studying here. In short, Yang Chen had suddenly be very fond of looking at this half of a face. As if, by looking at her, he could allow himself to have a moment of content in his heart.


    After he nkly stared at her for a moment, Gongsun Ling¡¯s attention finally changed from the jade slip to Yang Chen. When Yang Chen was still very far, she had already be aware of him. However, she was thinking about a difficult problem at that time, so only now did she pay attention to Yang Chen. Nevertheless, not being rude, she raised her head, exposing an indifferent, smiling expression and faintly nodded:


    ¡°You havee, Younger Brother Yang!¡±


    That smiling expression and slight nod made Yang Chen suddenly feel a sense of belonging and even if Du Qian had shown such consideration for him, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t feel this sensation. Gongsun Ling had only spoken five words with him, from the beginning to the end, yet Yang Chen suddenly had this kind of feeling.


    ¡°I have arrived, Senior Apprentice Sister!¡±


    In this split second, Yang Chen resolved himself, that, in this life, he would not allow the tragedy of his past life to be repeated. Such a capable person with absolutely splendid talent, can and must not be allowed to die at the instant of ascending to the next realm.


    Having resolved himself to this a moment ago, before Yang Chen could say anything, Gongsun Ling, who was sitting opposite to him, watching him, had a change in herplexion, suddenly pointing towards Yang Chen, rmed, she asked:


    ¡°Younger Brother Yang, what¡¯s going on with the spirit power in your body? How can it be so chaotic?¡±


    Actually, Gongsun Ling had surprisingly discovered the different attributed spirit power in Yang Chen¡¯s body, it was not at all pure, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the cultivation is destroying itself?


    Originally when Yang Chen was at the first qiyer, he had fire attributed spirit power, the other types of spirit power were suppressed by the Reverse Yin and Yang five phases, which kept the energy unmixed and at the same time also made it difficult to be discovered by other people, therefore regardless of whether it was Chu Heng or Du Qian, even Zhu Chen Tao wasn¡¯t able to detect it. At this time Yang Chen¡¯s Yin and Yang five phases secrets had already entered the second qiyer and his spirit power had greatly expanded, naturally this was sensed by Gongsun Ling.


    Yang Chen had a fire-star spirit root, naturally he would cultivate fire attributed spirit power, but suddenly in his body, there was spirit power of many other attributes, how could that not make people concerned. This ¡®chaotic¡¯ spirit power, could it be that Yang Chen hade across some problems?


    ¡°It is just spirit power of the five phases, it is nothing to be rmed at.¡±


    Yang Chen felt warm in his heart and at the same time exposed a smiling expression on his face:


    ¡°I merely wanted to experience for myself how to use my fire attributed spirit power to imitate the spirit power of other attributes, that¡¯s all. Therefore, I was trying to practice cultivation methods of other attributes, to learn andprehend.¡±


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s expression became colorful again in a sh. This Younger Brother Yang is good at surprising people. Staying inside of the Hidden Pavilion for half a year, reading all of the ancient records. Then he also wants to practice the cultivation methods of other attributes of the five phases to understand the other attributes, this kind of thinking would simply make people dumbfounded.


    Since Yang Chen¡¯s present cultivation had greatly increased whenpared to the time at the Hidden Pavilion, however, at least as far as Gongsun Ling could see, for the time being it¡¯s fine to assume that there are no issues. She could only warn him again:


    ¡°Then you must be careful and by no means should you neglect the root to pursue the tip.¡±


    ¡°Senior Apprentice Sister, be at ease, I know how to take care of myself.¡±


    Yang Chen gave a Gongsun Ling a smile to make her feel relieved and then asked:


    ¡°Senior Sister, were you waiting for me here?¡±


    ¡°Are you Yang Chen?¡±


    Before Gongsun Ling could reply, a stranger¡¯s voice could be heard from the side:


    ¡°Known as the first qiyer disciple who can kill seventh and eighth qiyer assassins, on whom the Pure Yang Pce is focusing all of its resources?¡±


    The voice had a tone which made people feel ufortable as if uncovering a swindler hidden within the crowd.

 Chapter 39 – Just Comparing Notes with Me Won’t Do

    In the direction the voice came from, the figures of several people appeared, all of them in the air, rapidly flying towards them.


    The people flying over included both male and female cultivators and apparently while flying, they hadn¡¯t used any kind of talisman tools, so they were obviously all at the sixth qiyer or above. Yang Chen¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled, it was a rare asion for him and his Senior Sister to speak, but all of a sudden a heap of garbage hade to interrupt them? Seeing Gongsun Ling, who was frowning resentfully, he immediately thought of a n within his heart.


    ¡°Who says that? Complete nonsense!¡±


    Yang Chen surprisingly refuted without taking the time to think.


    ¡°Who is spreading this rumor? You must not spread falsehoods, there is no reason to throw away your dignity as cultivators!¡±


    The other party was approaching with great momentum, but they hadn¡¯t expected that Yang Chen would dere it as untrue. Suddenly the cultivator who had earlier taken the lead to talk had gotten caught up in an awkward situation. Originally he had thought to use this rumor to ridicule Yang Chen, but how could he expect that Yang Chen would immediately deny it Yang Chen had outrightly denied it, What did he mean by ring up the rumor? In addition to that, Yang Chen¡¯s tone was unforgiving, denying what he had said and directly putting thebel of a person who spreads falsehoods on him, actually making him appear like someone who is reckless to everyone.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Gongsun Ling of the Pure Yang Pce is also here, why don¡¯t you say something, this Fellow Daoist Yang Chen, could it be that he is not that Yang Chen of those mad rumors, who had killed those assassins?¡±


    Under the lead of the male youth, these peoplended and started raising difficult questions for Gongsun Ling. Yang Chen had immediately denied it, without using any kind of excuse, however being defeated by Yang Chen, left all of them inwardly sulking so they could not avoid asking the higher level disciple of the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°This is my younger apprentice brother Yang!¡±


    Gongsun Ling put on an icy expression, and rudely asked back:


    ¡°However, what rtion does this have with you? Could it be those assassins were sent by you?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, we had no grudges with this Younger Brother Yang, nor any recent hatred. Why would we look for assassins?¡±


    The leading youth, without paying the slightest attention to Gongsun Ling¡¯s questions, continued as before and smiling happily said:


    ¡°Moreover, if we really had any disagreement, could we not take care of it by ourselves? To ask other people to take care of this, truly ridiculous. Unless, like some people we were afraid to injure the disciples of the same sect and not dare do it by ourselves?¡±


    Within his words, mockery for Pure Yang Pce¡¯s internal strife was evident.


    ¡°In that case, does Fellow Daoist Han intend to rece me now and clean house in the sect?¡±


    Although Gongsun Ling was usually very good natured, when facing this kind of provocation, she would absolutely counterattack severely regardless. Even though Yang Chen was on her side, she was also his Senior. This time, she wanted to help Yang Chen out of the predicament.


    ¡°I dare not, I dare not!¡±


    This male, surnamed Han was known as Han Jian De, he was an outer disciple of TianQuan sect and simr to Gongsun Ling he was a sixth qiyer disciple. Today he had received the information that Yang Chen wasing over, so he had intentionally rushed over to ridicule him, however, he hadn¡¯t anticipated meeting Gongsun Ling.


    Facing Gongsun Ling, whose cultivation level was simr to him, Han Jian De did not dare to taunt Yang Chen with that kind of tone. Saying ¡®I dare not¡¯ few times afterward, Han Jian De immediately turned his sight towards Yang Chen and,ughing happily, said:


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, since it is just a rumor, whether it is true or not, Younger Disciple Yang should not deny it in front of everyone, so as to avoid influencing Pure Yang Pce¡¯s reputation, alright!¡±


    ¡°Naturally, naturally!¡±


    Under Gongsun Ling¡¯s astonished gaze, Yang Chen took a step forward and very affirmatively said:


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which bastard had spread this rumor to create confusion, but if it attracts, even more, senseless people, who are depraved enough to kill their mothers and fathers, running toe here, how can it be alright if I do not deny the rumor?¡±


    It was like a buddhist monk cursing a bald donkey. If Han Jiande and the group of people who hade with him could have restrained themselves, they would not havee to trouble Yang Chen just because of some rumors. Even in this life there was nock of suchughably annoying people among cultivators, who couldn¡¯t tolerate it if other people¡¯s reputation was stronger than theirs.


    ¡°Does Fellow Daoist Yang have any way to disprove this rumor? Do you want to kowtow and apologize to all the people who have heard the rumor?¡±


    Han Jiande sneered and rudely said. All the people behind him were same type of people and Yang Chen¡¯s earlier words had evoked their rage, but now naturally they all had heard what was said and burst intoughter, trying to make fun of him.


    ¡°Oh? So Fellow Daoist Han¡¯s sect¡¯s rule to disprove a rumor, is to kowtow to all the people who had heard the rumor from the person who the rumor was about!¡±


    Yang Chen opened his mouth and in a sh turned around towards Gongsun Ling and said:


    ¡°Senior Apprentice Sister, when I was on my way here, I heard a few rumors pertaining to Fellow Daoist Han¡¯s sect leader, we must not allow Fellow Daoist Han to take this message, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t his sect¡¯s leader have toe to me to refute the rumor?¡±


    Gongsun Ling startedughing without saying anything. However hearing this, Han Jiande¡¯s lungs almost exploded. What kind of words? What could make his sect leadere and kowtow to Yang Chen to refute them?


    ¡°You dare to humiliate my sect leader? To dishonor Tian Quan Sect¡¯s sect master?¡±


    Han Jiande was greatly angered and shouted towards Yang Chen in his fury.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Yang Chen was standing right next to him, but without the slightest amount of fear he said:


    ¡°In ordance with Han Fellow Daoist¡¯s way of thinking, wouldn¡¯t refuting the rumor be insulting your sect leader, Tian Quan sect¡¯s sect master? Then I cannot understand how can you insult my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Pce Master?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Han Jiande pointed his fingers towards Yang Chen, suddenly finding himself at a loss for words. Yang Chen had just a moment ago had certainly said that his sect master would have toe to refute the rumor, however, he hadn¡¯t said his sect master must kowtow and apologize, but what he said before was clearly implying this. But, regardless of the words used, he was unable to find any fault with Yang Chen, because whatever Yang Chen had said was all in ordance with his own opinion, using his own words to counterattack. If he said that Yang Chen was wrong, then it would be like beating his own face.


    ¡°Then it seems it was just that Fellow Daoist Yang had stated the facts, we just misunderstood!¡±


    Han Jiande was just about to say something but was obstructed by a female standing behind him. After stopping Han Jiande, the female turned towards Yang Chen and said to him with a smiling expression.


    ¡°We are also not aware which bastard had spread this rumor!¡±


    Yang Chen started cursing fiercely and then said:


    ¡°The words that were passed on were only half of the truth, is he not aware that this can cause misunderstandings?¡±


    As soon as he opened his mouth to start talking, even Gongsun Ling was turning around somewhat astonishedly. What did he mean by ¡®half of the truth¡¯? Could it be that Yang Chen actually had killed more than three seventh qiyer and one-eighth qiyer assassin? And was even doubling the number?


    The people sitting opposite to him, including Han Jiande, had almost gone silly listening to this. Not because of shock, though, the shock was already over at an earlier time, what they were amazed by was where Yang Chen could get this kind of guts, actually daring to talk rubbish like this? He had already denied the rumor, wouldn¡¯t anything else he bragged about immediately be considered as a lie?


    ¡°Could it be that Fellow Daoist Yang meant that the rumor was missing half the information? Are you saying that Fellow Daoist Yang killed six seventh qiyer and two eighth qiyer masters?¡±


    With such an opportunity, Han Jiande had to open his mouth and ask this with sinister intentions.


    ¡°What I am saying is that I have the strength of the second qiyer and not the first qiyer!¡±


    Yang Chen looked at the group like he was looking at a group of idiots, then softly mumbling to himself:


    ¡°Damn, I have finally realized who had spread these rumors, what the heck!¡±


    Although Yang Chen mumbled in a very soft voice, all the people present at the scene were cultivators, so each and everyone clearly heard Yang Chen¡¯s words. Yang Chen started cursing even more, which could be heard very clearly, without missing a word.


    However after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Gongsun Ling slightlyughed within her heart, the coldness on her face decreasing by a little. This Younger Disciple Yang was not someone easy to deal with.


    Han Jiande almost exploded with anger, the group hade to make Pure Yang Pce lose face, but, in the end, were being abused by Yang Chen¡¯s vagueness and without any opportunity to fight back, how could they not to be furious at him?


    ¡°I do not know if Fellow Daoist Yang will be interested, but how about wepare notes with each other?¡±


    Within his anger Han Jiande was unable to deal with the fact that he had the strength of the sixth qiyer while the opponent was merely at the second qiyer and as soon as he opened his mouth, he issued a challenge.


    ¡°Compare notes?¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head.


    ¡°I am not a worthy opponent for you topare notes with, let it pass ok!¡±


    ¡°Why, does Younger Disciple Yang not have the guts?¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen admit defeat just like that, everyone, including Gongsun Ling, were all somewhat astonished. Han Jiande had nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood, as he had so lightly and elegantly avoided him, it was as if he, Han Jiande, had used his full strength tounch a punch but was only able to hit empty air, that kind of ufortable feeling.


    He wanted to provoke him, but the opponent had already admitted defeat, how could he be provoked now? Even worse, Yang Chen was a second qiyer cultivator, for him to be defeated by a sixth qiyer cultivator was not a matter for which he would lose his face.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with guts.¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head and walked behind Gongsun Ling:


    ¡°There are a lot of rules whenparing notes in a contest, so I will not be your opponent. However, if Fellow Daoist Han is really interested, he might as well find me anytime and issue a life and death duel!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he did not pay any more attention to Han Jiande, and directly turned towards Gongsun Ling and said:


    ¡°Has Senior Apprentice Sister note here to receive me? Surely the elders of the sect will be anxious, we must leave at once!¡±


    Gongsun Ling nodded without speaking and immediately started walking. Yang Chen followed suit started following her closely, directly arriving in front those people. However these people did not dare to stop them, and their bodies moved sideways, letting the two go by. Walking a few steps ahead, Yang Chen then came back and said:


    ¡°There are only a few days left until the assembly ends, I will be here the entire time, Fellow Daoist Han must not dy!¡±


    He walked a few steps again, but Yang Chen once again turned back and left behind this sentence:


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, by all means, don¡¯t tell me, you don¡¯t have the guts!¡±


    Just a moment ago Han Jiande had ridiculed Yang Chen, but Yang Chen had returned his words to him. Even if Han Jiande was considering to not initiate this challenge again, this time, he could not help himself.However Yang Chen¡¯sst words, to find him anytime, clearly did not allow him any reasons to settle the dispute in private, Han Jiande was forced into a corner.


    Watching Gongsun Ling and Yang Chen enter the small town, Han Jiande and the people together with him looked at each other in dismay, soon they started ming each other and rapidly left to go to look for their own sect¡¯s elder.


    ¡°Younger Disciple, you should not have forced him like that a moment ago.¡±


    After Gongsun Ling entered the small town, she suddenly gasped and said:


    ¡°If you keep on making enemies for no reason at all, the gains will not make up for your losses!¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t provoked him, then would he not stille knocking on my door?¡±


    Yang Chenughed.


    ¡°Anyway they had alreadye to my door, so making them understand the consequences is not bad, otherwise others would take me for a pushover!¡±


    Gongsun Ling had thought of saying something, but hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words in the end she didn¡¯t say anything, merely rapidly leading Yang Chen to the branch of the Thousand Autumn Pavilion here. It was a stronghold of the Pure Yang Pce, every year at the assembly at Floating Mountain, it was their responsibility to take care of the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciples¡¯ everyday life.


    The Pure Yang Pce also had a JieDan stage expert hurry toe here, but he was not a person who Yang Chen was familiar with. Yang Chen merely paid a formal routine visit once and then went to the room arranged for him to rest in, no longer caring about others. Gongsun Ling however was not as free and easy as Yang Chen and had to report the incident to the elder.


    ¡°This youngster, he is quite resolute, contrary to what one might assume!¡±


    This JinDan stage expert, the Hall Master Xu Chengxin of the Foreign Affairs Hall in the Pure Yang Pce, he seemed to have more foresight than other people.


    ¡°To use a petty guy and to make other people no longer look at Pure Yang Pce with skepticism was a good trick. As long as he wins this time, I will handle the remaining ones, our Pure Young Pce has not had such an interesting disciple in a long time!¡±


    Hearing Xu Cheng Xin¡¯s words, Gongsun Ling also let go of the worries in her heart. Merely in her heart she was still somewhat uneasy, if Han Jiande insisted on having a Life and death challenge, how would Yang Chen be able to continue? She could only hope that Yang Chen had received a genuine killer weapon when killing those assassins.


    Han Jiande quickly returned to Tuan Qing sect¡¯s encampment and hurriedly reported the incident to his own sect¡¯s elder. The elder in charge of Tian Quan sect¡¯s affairs in this town, was the master of Tian Quan sect¡¯s Foreign Affairs Hall, and the same as Pure Yang Pce¡¯s elder, a JieDan stage expert. In front of his own Hall Master, Han Jiande didn¡¯t conceal the slightest bit of truth, he was aware that if he told lies, his hall master could determine even the smallest of lies so he basically did not dare.


    ¡°You have made enemies with the Pure Yang Pce?¡±


    The foreign affair hall¡¯s hall master wrinkled his brows while listening and asked with a frown.


    ¡°I have not!¡±


    Han Jiande hastily replied, what a joke, he was an outer disciple, why would he make enemies with the Pure Yang Pce, even if the Pure Yang Pce was a small sect it still had a few YuanYing experts to keep a watch and he wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to dare to challenge Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Then do you have an enmity with that Yang Chen?¡±


    The Foreign Affair Hall¡¯s Hall Master again asked wrinkling his brows.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡±


    Han Jiande, not daring to hide anything, shook his head again.


    ¡°You had no grievance or enmity with Pure Yang Pce, neither do you have any grievance or enmity with that Yang Chen, but hearing some rumors that someone has killed few people above his realm you immediately go to seek that person to trouble him?¡±


    The Foreign Affair Hall¡¯s Hall Master could not help but ask this question. His voice contained extreme dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Disciple, disciple.......¡±


    Han Jiande did not know what he should say at that time and could only make a few mumbling noises, he was unable to say any other words.


    ¡°A sixth qiyer cultivator challenging a second qiyer cultivator, you also really said it and did it, still you merely dared to challenge him topete with him to learn by interaction, but did not dare to challenge him to life and death duel, you really did give my Tian Quan sect great face!¡±


    The Foreign Affair Hall¡¯s Hall Master did not know what to say to Han Jiande.


    ¡°Will your win be honorable? Would his loss give you any benefits? Don¡¯t tell me you have never used your head before?¡±


    The color of Han Jiande¡¯s face turned ashen, only then he noticed how pointless and stupid his previous actions had been. If Yang Chen was unable to defeat him, the faults in Pure Yang Pce¡¯s rumors could be easily exposed, but he would make himself the target of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s hatred. Has therd gotten to his head at the time that he insisted on troubling this person?


    ¡°He has already invited you to fight a life and death challenge if you don¡¯t dare then immediately admit defeat and return and enter seclusion for ten years!¡±


    The Hall Master of the Foreign Affairs Hall instructed him to do as he wished.


    ¡°And if you dare, then tomorrow you have to challenge him at once and must not lose face for my Tian Quan sect!¡±

 Chapter 40 – You Won’t Do In A Life And Death Duel

    Before the assembly at Floating Mountain could begin, many people heard about some interesting news. Tian Quan Sect¡¯s outer disciple Han Jiande had initiated a Life or Death Challenge against Pure Yang Pce¡¯s outer disciple Yang Chen, and Yang Chen had immediately epted that challenge. Both sides had agreed on the time and a vacantnd for the Life and Death duel.


    For the outer disciples of two sects to partake in a life and death challenge, this was the correct way for cultivators to resolve their hatred and enmity without any tricks. No matter what the oue is, both parties must let go of all the resentments. Naturally since it was life and death challenge, often one of the parties died in the end. Since the person had already died what kind of resentments wouldn¡¯t he let go?


    But in this duel, there wasrge disparity in the strength of both parties, one was at the sixth qiyer, the other was at the second qiyer. However, this was precisely the reason for this life and death challenge. Although Han Jiande already somewhat regretted it, Yang Chen had forced him into that position, he was also not a person who would refuse to face reality and not dare to challenge Yang Chen.


    Although the parties concerned hadn¡¯t appeared, a lot of people had already filled the surroundings of the area where the duel was supposed to be held. The majority of them were disciples who were below the foundation stage, the main participants of the assembly at the Floating Mountain. As for the masters with a strength of the foundation stage or above, would two youngsters in qi realm fighting be worth it, for them to specificallye over?


    Han Jiande had notete butpared to Yang Chen he was still early. When he appeared, there was not a person from Pure Yang Pce present. Han Jiande was also unexpectedly distracted at that time, so he found a ce and sat down in meditation, to wait and to meditate.


    From left to right everyone was waiting, but still nobody from Pure Yang Pce had appeared yet, so gradually the surrounding people startedmenting.


    ¡°What is the matter? The people of Pure Yang Pce should not be afraid!¡±


    ¡°Strange, have they not negotiated the arrangements of the life and death challenge? The agreed upon time is already here, yet they still haven¡¯te?¡±


    ¡°They are really clever, a second qiyer cultivator against a sixth qiyer cultivator, isn¡¯t that simply throwing away one¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°That is notpletely correct, that disciple of Pure Yang Pce is known as Yang Chen, reportedly he had already fought and killed three seventh qiyer and an eighth qiyer assassins, a sixth qiyer cultivator is a mere trifle for him!¡±


    ¡°How do you know that is really true? Maybe the Pure Yang Pce has spread this, just to increase his reputation.¡±


    ......


    ¡°What is the Tian Quan sect doing? A sixth qiyer disciple issuing a life and death challenge against a second qiyer cultivator, isn¡¯t this simply bullying? The Tian Quan Sect and the Pure Yang Pce are not known to have any great disagreements!¡±


    ¡°I have heard that it was Tian Quan Sect¡¯s disciple Han Jiande who had taken the initiative to issue this challenge. It is said that Fellow Daoist Han had demanded a contest to learn by interaction, but Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciple Fellow Daoist Yang had immediately admitted defeat saying that he is not his opponent, if it was a life and death challenge than maybe they could fight. Fellow Daoist Han couldn¡¯t just decline, if only to not put thebel of a person who bullies the weak on himself. It would be fine if he won, but if he lost he would have topensate with his life and fall from grace, s!¡±


    ......


    Discussing all of this and what not, everyone standing on the side of Tian Quan sect or the Pure Yang Pce, each were making their own theories at that time. Luckily the Floating Mountain assembly was considered an important event in the cultivation world, so numerous sects participated in it. However everyone was polite was each other, so everyone just talked with each other, but didn¡¯t make any aggressive actions orments.


    Naturally Han Jiande also heard the discussions, but the more everyone was calmly discussing about it, the more depressed Han Jiande was getting. To escte to a Life and Death duel from a mere quarrel over a minor issue, their words were not entirely false, he had forced himself into the current situation. If he could get another opportunity, he would absolutely not run around and try to trouble Yang Chen again.


    Feeling gloomy enough to vomit blood, Han Jiande could not help but reach his hand for that talisman gem given to him by his Foreign Affairs Hall¡¯s Master. The JieDan stage expert had only given him a bracelet, refined by the elder personally. As long as he feeds enough spirit power into it, it will immediatelyunch a devastating strike, which people below the foundation stage could at most barely survive with heavy injuries, if not die altogether.


    His opponent Yang Chen only had the strength of the second qiyer, as long as he was hit by this attack, he would die without any doubt. Unfortunately, the Foreign Affair Hall¡¯s Master had refined this for a female disciple, so Han Jiande could only conceal it within his qiankun pouch, otherwise if he wore it on his wrist, it would be impossible to defend effectively.


    With this he could certainly kill Yang Chen. Only because it would produce hatred and desire for revenge within the Pure Yang Pce, was Han Jiande very anxious. However,pared to his life, this future inconvenience could be resolved afterwards, at least for now he needed to live. Thinking this, Han Jiande calmed his mind, while an expression of confidence bloomed on his face.


    The people observing him naturally understood what was going on and sighed for Yang Chen, who had yet to appear. A disciple who was brought to the Floating Mountain Assembly by their sect is one, whom the sect thinks highly of. Unfortunately he is going to die at the life and death challenge.


    Yang Chen was running a littlete. After a quarter of an hour had passed, beyond the agreed time, he and Gongsun Ling appeared on the scene. Gongsun Ling had a look of watching passively, simply without any intention to help. Actually even if Gongsun Ling wanted to she couldn¡¯t help: if someone breaks the custom in a life and death challenge between two people by saving one of them, it is seen as a provocation to everybody present on the scene.


    ¡°I was thinking that you are afraid of death so you wouldn¡¯te!¡±


    Han Jiande coldlyughed while getting up. He had a great killing tool within his hand, he was not afraid in the least.


    ¡°The arrangements were toe at this time, I am notte!¡±


    Yang Chen replied indifferently, then he turned towards the arbitrator and asked:


    ¡°Can we begin?¡±


    The arbitrator was some other sect¡¯s foundation stage disciple. In a life and death duel, the arbitrator is only responsible for making sure that both parties have nobody secretly assisting them, however, he has nothing to do with the other rules.


    In response to Yang Chen¡¯s question, the arbitrator looked towards Han Jiande, who faintly nodded. The arbitrator did not immediately begin, but instead asked both of them:


    ¡°This is a life and death duel, it will not stop till someone dies, before the duel, does anyone of you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Han Jiande shook his head, in any case the one to die will not be him, so why speak so much rubbish?


    ¡°And you?¡±


    The arbitrator looked at Yang Chen.


    ¡°For every debt there is a debtor, you and I have no past grudges, nor recent hatred, you took the initiative to initiate a life and death duel, which won¡¯t stop until death, so on the road to the underworld, don¡¯t me the gods and use anyone, be at ease and on your way!¡±


    Yang Chen expressionlessly finished speaking these words and did not speak anything again.


    The arbitrator took a look at the left and right, then calmly waved his hand downwards.


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Right after that he rapidly retreated, immediately withdrawing from the circle between both parties.


    A sinister smile appeared on Han Jiande¡¯s face: he did not intend to bring out the great killing weapon in the beginning. At least, until Yang Chen died, he wanted to pretend to give him honourable death in response to the recent humiliating words.


    But before Han Jiande could even move, he sensed something directly before his eyes. Greatly rmed, his throat started tightening, as if his entire person had been frozen.


    With the support of two agility talismans strengthened by the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets, Yang Chen¡¯s speed increased almost two to three times. The distance between the two was not that far, so Yang Chen merely took a step using some strength, and immediately arrived in front of Han Jiande.


    In Han Jiande¡¯s eyes, Yang Chen¡¯s figure appeared at his side instantly. This kind of speed was just like that of a demon, so Han Jiande made a timely decision, he could not dy using his killer weapon anymore, it was just that he was already somewhatteing to this conclusion.


    A mountainous pressure enveloped him, to him it was like he was in hell. This kind of frightening aura destroyed all of his determination to resist, his whole body had gone rigid, incapable of moving anymore.


    Even those immortals of the Heavenly Court felt scared when Yang Chen released his killing intent to the greatest extent, let alone a mere sixth qiyer ordinary disciple. In the eyes of everyone watching, Han Jiande had turned into a fool, merely reaching his hand to the edge of his qiankun pouch but unable to take the next action.


    ¡°Spare my life!¡±


    These two simple words which he could speak effortlessly on a normal day, at this moment they were forcibly stuck in his throat, he wanted to shout but was not able to do it, and he could only stare helplessly as Yang Chen was nearing him. Desperation filled Han Jiande¡¯s entire body.


    Within Yang Chen¡¯s hand, appeared an absolutely ferocious de, and with just a sh, the long de streaked across Han Jiande¡¯s neck. Under the gaze of many eyes, Han Jiande¡¯s head flew high in the sky and blood squirted from his neck. Meanwhile, the culprit of this, Yang Chen, had already stored the long de and returned back to his original position and did not care to nce towards Han Jiande again. He was only looking at the arbitrator, waiting for him to announce the result.


    All of his actions were too simple, rushing out, shing the de once, storing the de and withdrawing, so simple, that it left no suspicion that he cheated. After a moment, Han Jiande¡¯s body softly fell onto the ground, but Yang Chen¡¯s body was quite clean right now as if he had just taken a bath. There was not a single blood stain on his body.


    Shocking, startling, unimaginable, unfathomable, various kinds of expressions appeared on the faces of everyone watching. At this moment, everyone present had lost the proper bearing of cultivators, such an unbelievably majestic victory, without even a change in hisplexion, it was a vivid performance in front of everyone.


    Who could have imagined, that in a duel between a second qiyer cultivator and a sixth qiyer cultivator, a gap of four realms, the conclusion of the Life and Death duel would be as unexpected as this? After countless people had witnessed all of this, everyone felt their hearts go cold, as if that de which Yang Chen had used to chop off Han Jiande¡¯s head was above their heads. Previously, if it had not been for Han Jiande, who had already appeared first, maybe they would have been the first ones to go to taunt and provoke Yang Chen.


    Countless people rejoiced within their hearts, d that they had not been impatient like that and also d that Han Jiande had jumped out early, providing them a real example.


    Not only Gongsun Ling, who did not dare to believe this result that had taken ce, everyone else also had stupefied expressions for a long time. Even if Gongsun Ling had believed Yang Chen¡¯s previous words without any doubt, she still hadn¡¯t expected that Yang Chen¡¯s response to a cultivator of the sixth qiyer, Han Jiande, would be so simple. The area was filled with a deathly silence, which continued until Yang Chen started speaking again.


    ¡°I am not your opponent inparing notes!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s voice was not loud, but apparently it had woken up everyone and simultaneously warning all of them.


    ¡°But, in a Life and Death challenge, it looks as if you are not my rival!¡±


    Right now everyone clearly understood the reason why previously Yang Chen had admitted that he was not his opponent whenparing notes, but who would think of questioning this oue. The severed head and body of Han Jiande clearly illustrated everything, most of all even after his death, he was still tightly clutching that bracelet in his hand and with just one look anyone could determine that it was a first rate treasure gem. He did not even have the time to use the treasure gem before dying, even if these people didn¡¯t want to believe it, seeing the current circumstances, everyone firmly believed the news that Yang Chen had killed three seventh qiyer and an eighth qiyer assassin by himself.


    The arbitrator finally managed to respond, bowing his head to look at the headless corpse of Han Jiande, and said with an expressionless face:


    ¡°Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen wins!¡±


    And then he became quiet again. To him, a third party at the foundation stage, it did not matter who won or lost in a life and death duel between two qiyer youngers. Although he was surprised at Yang Chen¡¯s de¡¯s fierceness, it was still only at the level of surprise. Challenging cultivators above his realm, was Yang Chen alone like that in this world?


    At this point, the curtain for the Life and Death duel had fallen. The headless corpse of Han Jiande was naturally taken by Tian Quan Sect¡¯s people and Yang Chen also did not pay any more attention to the people present on the scene.


    Following immediately after the smiling Gongsun Ling, who was providing support from the side, two people, one in the front and one in the back, as if nobody was watching, walking rather than riding, they calmly returned to the Thousand Autumn Pavilion.


    Only after the silhouettes of these two people hadpletely disappeared, did discussion started among the people present on the scene, one after another.


    ¡°Did you see that? That guy had the confidence of a killer!¡±


    ¡°s, poor Fellow Daoist Han was unable to take a lighter view, insisting on going to a Life and Death challenge with this horrible man. Was it worth the price?¡±


    ¡°Looking down on another, just to trouble someone, thinking himself to be extraordinary. The other guy had already epted defeat, but he still had to go after him, the fault is his own!¡±


    ......


    There were also many people who had heard Yang Chen¡¯s remark before the battle and were interested, so they asked.


    ¡°Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Fellow Daoist Yang, he said something like debts have a debtor and past grudges, what was that?¡±


    ¡°Are you not aware? This Fellow Daoist Yang was an executioner within the mortal world before bing an apprentice and every time before he beheaded someone, he would say those words. You should take care and not make him say those kinds of words to you, haha!¡±


    ¡°Executioners can also cultivate?¡±


    ¡°That guy had already killed several masters when he was just at the second qiyer and right now we looked at him beheading a sixth qiyer master, and you ask if he can cultivate?¡±


    ......


    ¡°Pretty good, youngster!¡±


    Seeing Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling return to the Thousand Autumn Pavilion, Xu Cheng Xin burst out into loudughter and praised him:


    ¡°One de made all of the doubtful people shut up, save your strength and don¡¯t worry about anything, I think highly of you!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Uncle Master!¡±


    In response to Xu Cheng Xin¡¯s praises, Yang Chen merely bowed slightly and expressed his thanks.


    ¡°Thank who? I have not done anything!¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin waved his hand, and kept on gentlyughing while talking about it:


    ¡°This kind of oue has enhanced my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s reputation by a lot, you are just a second qiyer cultivator, so you should not have any method of flying. This is a bamboo falcon, which used to be my means of transportation in those days, this is a prize for you!¡±


    While he spoke, a ck light already flew towards Yang Chen¡¯s body and hovered in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Many thanks, Uncle Master!¡±


    Yang Chen reached out with his hand and grabbed that bamboo crane and the crane directly lied down on his hand. Truly considerate. Yang Chen only had a paper crane which was imbued with a tracking formation, the bamboo crane was the perfect solution to this problem. Xu Cheng Xin always paid close attention to people and this time, Yang Chen genuinely and sincerely expressed his thanks!


    ¡°Rest for a few days, until the Heavenly Stairs opens!¡±


    Xu Chen Xin instructed, beaming with smiles.


    ¡°I also wish to know just how many steps of the Heavenly Stairs you can climb.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 41 – The Fraud Of Pure Yang Palace

    The most important part of the Floating Mountain Assembly was precisely each and every sect¡¯s rookies, which were sent out to receive the test of the Illusionarynds¡¯ Heavenly Stairs, but everyone jokingly called it the Heavenly Stairs.


    On the way from the foot of The Floating Mountain to its peak, there were hundreds of steps carved into the stone. This narrow mountain path, filled with stairs, was precisely that Heavenly Stairs. On each step of this Heavenly Stairs there was an extremely strong hallucinatory spell formation, which was set up by a very strong elder, only to be aimed at qiyer disciples. On this Heavenly Stairs, every single step was for improving the innermost being. Therefore the stairway was sometimes also known as Heart Finding Path.


    To open the Heavenly Stairs, at least ten JieDan stage experts were required to cooperate, moreover it could only be opened at the same time every year. In addition to that, the time it was open was very limited, therefore every sect would only send the disciples whom the sect focused on the most. Generally speaking, the higher a disciples could climb up the Heavenly Stairs, the more likely he was to have high achievementster, with some exceptions. Thus every sect would attach the highest importance to each year¡¯s Heavenly Stairs assembly.


    Every sect could only choose their two most outstanding disciples and in general all of the chosen were at least at the fifth qiyer or above, disciples who were allowed to go on training, to be refined by dangers. And this year Pure Yang Pce had chosen precisely Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling. In his previous life, Yang Chen¡¯s aptitude wasmon, so he basically didn¡¯t have the opportunity to participate in the ceremony for the Heavenly Stairs, but unexpectedly while he was only at the second qiyer in this life, he was still sent by the pce master.


    Every year, ten sects are appointed to put forth ten JieDan stage experts to take charge of the Heavenly Stairs ceremony. There were already pre-made spell formations, so as long as these JieDan stage experts pushed their spirit power into them in the pre-ordained way, that would be enough. Certainly, if those JieDan stage experts wanted to, they could naturally cause some trouble in the exam.


    The Life and Death duel was merely an appetizer at the Floating Mountain Assembly, all of the people still put their entire minds to the Heavenly Stairs. In the past, as long as they could climb up to twenty steps or above, they would be energetically cultivated by their sect. This was an opportunity for everyone, so every participant had rolled up their sleeves to prepare, fighting to get a good oue.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t excel among their peers, the Heavenly Stairs was also known as Heart Finding Path, so for all of the disciples who were able to set foot on the stairs, this was still also a rare opportunity to temper their self discipline, more or less. There would always be great benefits. If one was chosen to climb, anyone would definitely treasure this opportunity. Only one person, Yang Chen, had never, from start to finish, hoped to get selected.


    The Heavenly Stairs would open on this day, so following along the surroundings of the Heavenly Stairs, almost everything which could be used to sit and observe was upied by disciples from every single sect. Arge variety of talisman tools and talisman gems hovered over in the sky, but there were also many people flying in the air with the help of their own cultivation. Who would want to miss the opportunity of witnessing the most marvelous sight in the world.


    Those disciples who were preparing to climb the stairway the heavens were really eager to try their luck and skill. Among them, there were more than ten new talents with a high reputation who were already nned to showcase their ability at the Heavenly Stairs to receive attention. Looking at their expressions, almost all of them exuded a lot of confidence.


    The previous records of the Heavenly Stairs, were actually created by Shi Shan Shan of the Blue Jade Immortal Ind. At the Heavenly Stairs, she had climbed over a full sixty three heavenly steps, which had surpassed all other cultivators before and since then. And now Shi Shan Shan is widely epted as a cultivation genius, there were countless smart and elegant youngsters who looked forward to gain Shi Shan Shan¡¯s favor, maybe they would have an opportunity to join the records, but that was simply wishful thinking.


    The ten JieDan experts sat at their positions and soon, from the originally mediocre mountain steps, a feeble radiance began to twinkle. Looking at this, the rookies who were waiting to climb the Heavenly Stairs, all grew serious. These flickering mountain steps could only then genuinely be called Heavenly Stairs.


    The first person to go up was a seventh qiyer disciple of the Fengyun Pce Hall. Everyone nkly stared at him while he was climbing steadily up to the third step of the Heavenly Stairs, reaching the third grade heavenly rank. Soon afterwards his steps began to be disordered, suddenly quickening, then suddenly slowing he climbed up until the fourteenth stair, after which he was not able to support himself anymore and a momentter the Heavenly Stairs shone brightly, as this disciple of the Fengyun Pce Hall was directly sent to the foot of the mountain.


    Only after emerging at the foot of the mountain did the disciple of the Fengyun Pce Hall be aware of the fact that he had already been pushed out of the Heavenly Stairs. As he was unable to go and check the rank of Heavenly Stairs he was able to reach, he immediately sat down on the spot and began to meditate, as if he had a entered the mode of sudden enlightenment.


    These kinds of circumstances were apparently amon thing, as everyone was aware of what was going on, but nevertheless nobody disturbed that disciple of Fengyun Hall. Everyone¡¯s vision started focusing on the second person to climb up the Heavenly Stairs. And at the same time many people began to talk.


    ¡°Fengyun Pce Hall¡¯s Fellow Daoist Xie was only able to climb fourteen steps of the Heavenly Stairs, what a pity! I¡¯m curious about what sort of enlightenment he gained!¡±


    ¡°Nevertheless, we must look at the disciples of the Greatest Sky Sect, Universal Sect, Five Phases Sect, Clearsky Sect and Blue Jade Immortal Inds, the disciples of these big sects will surely be interesting!¡±


    ......


    While everyone was discussing, this year¡¯s new rookie disciples stepped forward one by one and in turn began to ascend onto the Heavenly Stairs. The radiance within the Heavenly Stairs continuously flickered, as if it wouldn¡¯t dim.


    In continuous turns, one climbed seventeen steps, another climbed twenty three stairs. These two disciples had a great reputation were both renowned rookies, especially that disciple who had ascended twenty three heavenly stairs, he was even more famous in the whole world. Everyone gasped in admiration when they saw this oue, his reputation was not for nothing.


    The two rookies of the Moyun Sect both went up fifteen steps or lower. Apparently these two rookie disciples hade with the purpose of cherishing this opportunity to temper themselves, so they did not care about this oue. So when these two disciples went up and returned, their faces actually had a cheerful expression, as if they had profited quite a bit.


    The Blue Jade Immortal Ind sent a male disciple this time and when he managed to cross over the twenty eighth Heavenly Stair step, he immediately recited something. This was already the highest achievement within the ten disciples who had ascended the Heavenly Stairs today. Aftering down from the Heavenly Stairs, this disciple of the Blue Jade Immortal Ind didn¡¯t immediately sit down in meditation to gain enlightenment, like the others, instead calmly sat at his original position, looking back at the performance of those disciples at the Heavenly Stairs, as if he waspletely rxed.


    However, just as that male disciple had barelye into the limelight, immediately a female disciple of the Blue Jade Immortal Ind snatched away all of the attention. A seventh qiyer disciple, the younger generation of Shi Shan Shan, climbed up to the thirty fifth step of the Heavenly Stairs. Apart from not being able to reach the level of Shi Shan Shan, she would be a talented and promising disciple for sure at any time in future.


    This year the two rookie disciples of the Blue Jade Immortal Inds had both demonstrated extraordinary skill, these two rays shined exactly at the same time.


    Very quickly, it was the turn of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s two disciples to ascend the Heavenly Stairs.


    Due to Yang Chen¡¯s duel earlier, the Pure Yang Pce had left a deep impression on everyone¡¯s mind. Yang Chen beheading Han Jiande with one sh of his de had left an impression on the hearts of the other sects, even though they did not speak about it.


    Everyone had always thought, that since both of them were from famous and upright sects, they had no need to fight each other to the death. Merely this Yang Chen from Pure Yang Pce was quite clever, he directly refused topare notes, everyone knew about this. In addition to that, Yang Chen had made it clear beforehand, that he immediately conceded toparing notes in order to experience his real strength, so he immediately asked for a life and death duel.


    In order to save face, Han Jiande had initiated the life and death challenge towards Yang Chen. Many people selectively overlooked this little point, however. Perhaps Yang Chen defeating the sixth qiyer Han Jiande with the strength of the second qiyer made people feel that he was provoking their prestige as seniors, adding to that Yang Chen¡¯s background as an executioner, made them not very fond of Yang Chen. By association, they had simr feelings towards the other disciple of Pure Yang Pce Gongsun Ling.


    ¡°Senior Apprentice Sister, the Heavenly Stairway illusionary spell is probably different from any illusionary spells you have studied.¡±


    Just before Gongsun Ling was going to climb the Heavenly Stairs, Yang Chen called out to her and softly said:


    ¡°Sometimes, it will possibly attack the weak points in your nature. Senior Apprentice Sister, at the critical time you must be like the sound of thunder and hit like lightning, not just staying passive, but actively fighting back.


    Gongsun Ling was astonished before Yang Chen had told her this, she absolutely hadn¡¯t thought about it. Moreover, Yang Chen¡¯s words were filled with total confidence, as if Yang Chen understood this Heavenly Stairs Illusionary Spell very clearly. This made Gongsun Ling helplessly amazed. Fortunately, Gongsun Ling was confident that Yang Chen would never harm her, so she faintly nodded and smiled towards Yang Chen, then she stepped onto the first Heavenly Stair step.


    Among the ten JieDan stage experts, only Xu Cheng Xin was from the Pure Yang Pce, the other nine were holding back on restraining the excessive energy, wanting to shame the Pure Yang Pce by increasing the difficulty. As Gongsun Ling stepped on the first Heavenly Stair step, she immediately felt that mountainous pressure.


    ¡°Pure Yang Pce¡¯s a second qiyer disciple was in the limelight a few days before, I do not know what this female disciple can show.¡±


    ¡°Humph, you are making things unnecessarilyplicated, when have you ever seen a second qiyer disciple kill a sixth qiyer disciple? There is a difference of four realms between these two, or where have you ever seen a second qiyer disciple who can use a talisman gem? Pure Yang Pce certainly wants to mislead us this time with deceptions and deliberate falsehoods. If it were not that only qiyer disciples could ascend the Heavenly Stairs, maybe the Pure Yang Pce would have brought foundation stage disciples from the sect! Hahaha ........¡±


    Among the numerousments, this voice was absolutely unique, the volume was also very high. At least all of the spectators heard it very clearly. Originally everyone was astonished that Yang Chen was able to kill Han Jiande, but having heard this voice, all of them came to the realization that it actually was like this.


    A de who could behead a disciple of the sixth qiyer in one sh, if that de was said to be ordinary, who would believe it? That de was a first rate talisman tool, or even a talisman gem for certain. And controlling a talisman gem was an ability only people above sixth and seventh qiyer possessed. For a sixth or even seventhyer cultivator with a talisman tool to surpass a sixth qiyer cultivator was not worthy to be bragged about.


    Yang Chen was at second qiyer, these ims were Pure Yang Pce¡¯s words and were also Yang Chen¡¯s words, other people were naturally unable to test whether they were true or false, only if Yang Chen agreed to let these people¡¯s spirit power enter his body and do as they please. Naturally Yang Chen could not allow this kind of thing and those other people were also not senseless enough to demand this kind of authentication of Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation.


    That person who said this had precisely used this one point to increase the suspicion of other people, so immediately a majority of people looked at Yang Chen with disdain, at the same time their looks toward Gongsun Ling had also turned somewhat abnormal. If Pure Yang Pce was using this kind of method, spreading obscure facts to win favors, that was really very low kind of thing to do.


    All of these people were apparently under the impression, that their own discoveries within their hearts were the truth, also all of them were expecting that this time the Pure Yang Pce would not receive anything from the Heavenly Stairs. Obviously Gongsun Ling was already at the tenth Heavenly Stair step, but these meddlesome people had already startedmenting, that Gongsun Ling could still walk only a few more steps, after that she would be immediately pushed out by the Heavenly Stairs.


    Gongsun Ling was walking neither too slow, nor too fast on the Heavenly Stairs, but absolutely steady. So far she had shown no signs of any hurriedness. Under the people¡¯s expecting gazes, she calmly and steadily ascended ten more steps and as before still did not show any signs of panic or instability.


    ¡°This Fellow Daoist Gongsun is a spell formation expert.¡±


    Someone seemed to have realized something and loudly shouted.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately felt contempt again. The Pure Yang Pce obviously knew that these Heavenly Stairs were an illusionary spell, so they actually sent a spell formation expert of the sect to go in. This Fellow Daoist Gongsun¡¯s reputation was not prominent, so she must have been painstakingly studying the spell formations. If she achieved a good ranking this year by doing this, then it would surely mean that the Pure Yang Pce wasmitting all manners of crimes to gain fame and reputation.


    What a pity, this Gongsun Ling was such a fine and beautiful woman, perhaps she had be the sect¡¯s rookie by herself, there had to be some strength, surely. Merely under these sort of ns of the Pure Yang Pce, she hadnded thebel of a trickster as a good person, what a pity! Most people looking at Gongsun Ling¡¯s elegant figure and dainty appearance, released a sigh within their hearts.


    Regardless of what everyone was thinking, Gongsun Ling had steadily stepped onto the thirtieth step of the Heavenly Stairs at the same pace as before. After this step, even those people who held her in contempt, thinking that she was a formation expert, also could not help but feel admiration. To be able to climb up to the thirtieth step of the Heavenly Stairs signified an absolutely good talent. Spell formation experts are also cultivators, there was no rule that spell formation experts could not try to ascend the Heavenly Stairs.


    Even in this situation, Gongsun Ling¡¯s steps were as stable as before, merely her speed had slowed a little bit. Thirty first, thirty second, thirty third, thirty fourth, thirty fifth, when she had reached the thirty fifth step, Gongsun Ling had already equalled the record of that female disciple from the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    But she was still not finished, as before she still firmly moved upwards, only the expression on her face had be very solemn, as if she was facing a very strong enemy. Sparkling and translucent beads of sweat appeared on her snow white skin.


    Fortieth, Forty fifth, fiftieth, the spectators had already thrown away those scornful remarks beyond the topmost clouds. To be able to reach the fiftieth step of the Heavenly Stairs, required absolute talent within talent, this time, the Pure Yang Pce had picked up a gem.


    On the fifty third step, Gongsun Ling¡¯s figure began to shake. It seemed as if she had to face an immense pressure with every forward. She was a delicate woman with a feeble appearance, but her willpower did not lose to any of the men present on the scene. Gongsun Ling¡¯s performance had already obtained everyone¡¯s approval.


    Fifty eight, fifty nine, sixtieth, sixty first, under the gazes of all of those nervous people, many of whom had even started counting, Gongsun Ling finally couldn¡¯t persevere anymore. After she stepped on the sixty second step, her figure shook and she disappeared, emerging at the foot of the mountain.


    Bang!


    As if there had been a huge explosion, an enormous noise red up.

 Chapter 41 – Let’s See How Many Can You Execute

    After this, the people who were watching the Heavenly Stairs suddenly remembered that the record of the Heavenly Stairs belonged to Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s Shi Shan Shan for climbing sixty three steps. Now, an unknown female disciple from the Pure Yang Pce had surprisingly climbed sixty two steps, chasing directly behind the Shi Shan Shan of back then. Although it was slightly worse, whenpared to Shi Fairy, it was still a surprising record that made people astonished.


    This was definitely the best record in this year¡¯s assembly to climb the Heavenly Stairs, and the people standing there and watching had, from the beginning to the end witnessed this valiant new record being born. Andparing this record of the sixty second step of the Heavenly Stairs, the previous record of thirty five steps of the Heavenly Stairs by that female disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind was just a joke.


    At this time the people had stopped spouting nonsense like calling her Spell Formation Expert and other ridiculous talks, even if she were a Formation Expert, Gongsun Ling had climbed up to the sixty second step of the Heavenly Stairs under the eyes of numerous people. Even if someone could still not ept this, but facing these kinds of circumstances, apart from being shocked he could not help but feel admiration. As for the other people who were spreading false words, like ¡®she cheated¡¯, they were absolutely speechless.


    Especially those JieDan stage experts in charge of the Heavenly Stairs this year. Apart from Xu Cheng Xin, each and everyone knew what was going on. At the time when Gongsun Ling was climbing the Heavenly Stairs, they had a silent agreement and exerted a lot of pressure on Gongsun Ling. One has to know that these few JieDan experts had joined together to bully a disciple at the qiyer, but even under these kinds of circumstances, Gongsun Ling unexpectedly still climbed to the sixty second step of Heavenly Stair, which, whenpared to Shi Shan Shan, was not arge difference.


    Xun Cheng Xin almost exploded with happiness, in this year¡¯s Floating Mountain Assembly the Pure Yang Pce was simply in a league of its own, which no other sect couldpare to.


    Leaving aside Yang Chen, who had chopped off the head of Tian Quan Sect¡¯s Han Jinade, only Gongsun Ling climbing to the sixty second step of the Heavenly Stairs was sufficient to make people acknowledge that Pure Yang Pce had a talentparable to Shi Fairy of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. The faint ridicule by these Fellow Daoists of other sects, due to the sect¡¯s disciples¡¯me performances in the past would also disappear. Once he thought of this point, Xu Cheng Xin felt pleasure, as if he had gotten a watermelon in the midst of summer.


    In the future who would dare to talk arrogantly in front of him? Aside from the Green Jade Immortal Ind, even the insufferably arrogant disciples of the Greatest Sky Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to say half a word in the face of such an achievement by Gongsun Ling. Just one disciple, Gongsun Ling, was sufficient to allow Pure Yang Pce to blow off all of the steam.


    Remembering what happened so far, when Xu Cheng Xin looked in the other directions where the nine other JieDan stage experts were sitting, although he did not yet dare to boast, he was also no longer lowering his head.


    Because the shock brought by Gongsun Ling was too great, the other JieDan stage experts stayed their hand. When Xu Cheng Xin saw the other nine, the pride on his face was hardly concealed. Facing Gongsun Ling¡¯s record, the other nine JieDan experts had to silently tolerate this kind of proudness shown by Xu Cheng Xin. Despite not feeling well about it within their hearts, they had no way of doing anything about it, as they had no such outstanding disciples in their own sects!


    After being pushed down by the Heavenly Stairs, Gongsun Ling appeared at the foot of the mountain, but due to the enormous effort spent at the Heavenly Stairs, she could barely take a step. Surprisingly feeling a softness in her foot, she couldn¡¯t help but fall down.


    From the beginning, Yang Chen had seen everything, so he swiftly moved forward and reached out his hand to support Gongsun Ling¡¯s delicate body. At the time his hand had touched Gongsun Ling¡¯s waist, her skin was so smooth that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver within his heart.


    When Gongsun Ling came in contact with Yang Chen¡¯s hand, trying to help her, the colour of her face turned red and she was just about to push it away, however, she sensed that in the region where Yang Chen had caught her, there was a portion of earth attributed spirit power. Just a momentter, this spirit power forced itself into more than half of Gongsun Ling¡¯s body, which replenished her exhausted spirit power a little.


    By means of this portion of spirit power, Gongsun Ling was able to stabilize herself. She showed a smile to Yang Chen and said:


    ¡°Many thanks, Younger Brother Yang!¡±


    Other people thought Gongsun Ling was thanking Yang Chen for supporting her when falling down, but Gongsun Ling was very clearly thanking him for the advice Yang Chen had given her, before she walked up the Heavenly Stairs. If it were not for those words, perhaps she would have been unable to support herself after the fiftieth step. Reaching the sixty second step was only because of the Yang Chen¡¯s warning.


    Everything that happened on the Heavenly Stairs was still fresh in her memory, especially thosest few steps simply exhausted all the energy in her body. However, it also allowed Gongsun Ling to gain some deeper benefits. Theter attacks of the illusionarynd werepletely based on those weaknesses in her temperament, which are impossible to defend against. If it were not for Yang Chen¡¯s warning, she would not have known how to deal with it.


    Of the people who climbed the Heavenly Stairs, almost all of them would immediately sit and meditate toprehend the insights they have gained. Gongsun Ling, however, didn¡¯t sit down at once, rather she rested a little and sat down after that on the side, where she calmly started meditating. She very much wanted to know how many steps Yang Chen, who had given her direction, would be able to climb.


    After the brief shock and discussion, the ten JieDan stage experts again entered the state of mind to power the stairs. The Heavenly Stairs started issuing a faint radiance again, dering publicly that the next person could set foot on the Heavenly Stairs.


    Next, after Gongsun Ling was precisely Yang Chen. Yang Chen looked at the faint radiance emitted by the Heavenly Stairs as if he was not facing the Heavenly Stairs, but rather somemonne. He casually lifted his foot and without making any decent preparatory actions, he immediately stepped to go up.


    Just a moment ago they had seen an exceptional talent both carefully and cautiously ascend the Heavenly Stairs, but now suddenly in front of them was a guy who was so sloppy, that even Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Xu Cheng Xin felt some dissatisfaction. Even if he did not care about this, shouldn¡¯t he still make a proper appearance? Acting so casual,pared to a genius disciple such as Gongsun Ling, he was simply losing face for Pure Yang Pce.


    The other Nine JieDan stage experts were even more dissatisfied. And at exactly this time, from within the other people who were watching, someone said, aiming at Yang Chen:


    ¡°Oh dear, an executioner always remains an executioner, it is impossible for him to show any elegance!¡±


    In short, this resonated with the feelings within everyone¡¯s hearts. The bystanders didn¡¯t need to say anything, the Nine JieDan stage experts had once again formed a silent agreement since Yang Chen did not value this experience much, they had to teach him an unforgettable lesson. His background was that of an executioner, that alone already made him a hot topic for discussion.


    ¡°Humph, an executioner who kills without any regards!¡±


    Tian Quan Sect¡¯s Foreign Affair Hall felt a lot of resentment at him in his heart. Han Jiande had died under Yang Chen¡¯s hands, even if what Han Jiande did was not correct, he was still Tian Quan Sect¡¯s disciple. For him to be killed by Yang Chen, that had made the Tian Quan Sect lose face. Thinking this, the Hall Master made the resolve:


    ¡®Let¡¯s see how many you can kill!¡¯


    The ten JieDan experts managing the Heavenly Stairs, every one of them can add their own imaginations to the illusions of the Heavenly Stairs, this was the unique feature of the illusionarynd of the Heavenly Stairs and was also the most difficult part of the Heart Finding Path. The most serious trouble was that the ten JieDan Stage experts responsible for the spell formation could evenmunicate with each other freely, using their spirit power, and harmonize their coordination.


    When Gongsun Ling was climbing the Heavenly Stairs, apart from Xu Cheng Xin, the other nine trifled with her by using this skill, cooperating with each other to create obstructions for Gongsun Ling. Now when Yang Chen had stepped on the Heavenly Stairs, everyone still used this same trick. Only this time it was due to the initiation by Tian Quan Sect¡¯s Hall Master, that¡¯s all.


    As soon as he stepped on the first step of the Heavenly Stairs, Yang Chen felt as if he had been transported to the execution grounds, in front of him were ten prisoner properly bound and ready to be executed, while he was already wearing his red silk girdle, and his upper body exposed, carrying within his hand the executioner¡¯s de, dressed as an executioner. It was just that the executioner¡¯s de had the appearance of the fearful de which he had at the XianTai stage, which was also simr to the sword box which Yang Chen had kept within the Achievement Ring.


    Illusions are born in the mind, everything could still only use the knowledge within Yang Chen¡¯s mind as the foundation, only then it was able to draw support from spell formation¡¯s power and form the illusionarynd. Seeing this, Yang Chen just smiled in contempt. Wanting to embarrass Yang Chen? Was this not just walking right into their own trap?


    He waved the fearful de within his hand and within a moment, all of the ten prisoners lost their heads. The scene before his eyes had a slight change and the ten people changed into a hundred. The hundred then again changed into one thousand.


    No matter the number of people, generally speaking, the only issue for Yang Chen was the number of times he had to sh his de, not to spend time pondering. Every time he waved his de, there would be no hesitation, one de, one person. Only one sh of the de was required to remove a head, there would never be a second sh.


    After finishing with chopping down a thousand heads, the prisoners present before he finally changed. Originally, the prisoners consisted of some strong men, but this time they consisted of female convicts. The group consisted of many varieties of females, some were very charming, some frail, elegant and soft, some had a haughty appearance, some however had an extremely gentle appearance. Every one of them had different characteristics.


    Ten women, some were shouting of false usations, some were weeping endlessly, some were full of tender feelings and some of them were ring at him. But Yang Chen did not hesitate in the least bit, as before, one sh, one head, and he killed these women.


    Following which were one hundred women, then one thousand women, pleading, enticing, bawling out, respectful, various sorts of women appeared here, and the figures of them became more and more wonderful and elegant, their faces also became increasingly beautiful, appearing as if, so long as Yang Chen was willing, they were ready to warm the bed for him, if only Yang Chen did not swing the de.


    No matter what sort of woman he was facing, Yang Chen shed his de without feeling any tenderness. After the women, the prisoners turned into old and grey-haired elderly men, ten, a hundred, a thousand.


    Yang Chen spent a very long time within the illusionarynd, cutting so many heads, but in reality, everyone only saw Yang Chen climbing step by step, up to the ninth step.


    ¡°Does he really have a heart of stone?¡±


    Tian Quan Sect¡¯s Foreign Affair Hall¡¯s Hall Master felt gloomy within his heart, who could behead several thousand people without hesitating in the least. He however not given up at this point, instead, it aroused his aroused his fighting spirit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe, you can behead any person with your hands!¡±


    Before Yang Chen¡¯s appeared ten young children, including both girls and boys. However, Yang Chen basically did not care about them, and like a machine, he shed his de and in a sh one hundred young children, then one thousand young children were all beheaded by Yang Chen.


    ¡®Wa! Wa! Wa!¡¯


    This sound came from the ten infants crying piteously for food, their small bodies wrapped within swaddling clothes, who had appeared on the execution grounds.


    ¡°This Heart Finding Path, since I have decided to walk the road of an executioner, I don¡¯t care about the identity of the convict!¡±


    Yang Chen resolutely replied to himself and within his hand the fearful de appeared, not at all hesitating to behead the ten infants still wrapped within their swaddling clothes. Soon afterwards there were once again a hundred and then a thousand infants.


    After the infants, there were ferocious animals, evil spirits, fierce devils and other mythical monsters. Facing these, Yang Chen hesitated even less, no matter how great the enticement, the threats by devils and monsters, the pitiful pleas to confuse him or even the magical attacks used by demons and ghouls, they had absolutely no effect on him. It was as if Yang Chen had turned a blind eye in response to those, merely beheading them one by one, using his de.


    After he finished beheading those monsters and demons, in front of Yang Chen appeared the people he knew.


    Sun Hai Jing, beheaded!


    Chu Heng, beheaded!


    Han Jiande beheaded!


    His four servants, Shen Da, Ho Lin, Gu Qin and Yuan Ting, respectfully saluting Yang Chen, as before were still greeted with a beheading in response. After these four servants, Shangguan Feng and Wang Yuan appeared in session, and Yang Chen beheaded them without hesitation.


    Xu Cheng Xin, beheaded!


    Sun Qing Xue, beheaded!


    Shi Shan Shan, beheaded!


    Du Qian, beheaded!


    Zhu Chen Tao, beheaded!


    Gongsun Ling, beheaded!


    Father and mother, beheaded!


    Master, beheaded!


    The people appearing had more and more importance in Yang Chen¡¯s heart, but Yang Chen just did not care who the person appearing before him was, as if his only intention was to temper himself in this illusionarynd, hardly hesitating before beheading these individuals one by one. It didn¡¯t even raise any great waves within his heart. All of them were entirely within this illusionarynd, so it didn¡¯t put any mental burden on Yang Chen.


    ¡°Disciple, you have finally reached the end of the Heavenly Stairs!¡±


    Yang Chen stopped waving the de like a machine and suddenly the whole scenario changed. He had already been transported to the foot of Floating Mountain. On the side, the exhausted Gongsun Ling had already recovered by much, cheerfully talking while looking at Yang Chen, pride and arrogance on her face.


    His ears were suddenly filled with a burst of noise: shock, questions, frantic, various sorts of yelling noises flooded Yang Chen¡¯s ears. A second disciple of the qiyer had unexpectedly ascended all the steps of the Heavenly Stairs, this was simply an impossible matter.


    Xu Chen Xin¡¯s voice came through distantly and within his voice was a heartyugh, as if unting to all people:


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciple Yang Chen has climbed all the steps of Heavenly Stairs, which has not happened from the time immemorial and will never happen again, who still dares not to acknowledge him?¡±


    The feeling of pride was exhibited in his speech, his words shook the heavens itself.


    After the initial doubt and shock, all of the spectators no longer had that sort of disdain in their eyes, rather it changed to adoration, envy and uneptance, all mixed. The more it yed out like this, the more Yang Chen questioned the coherence of what was happening, as he seemed to convince the enemy even more thoroughly than the people on his own side.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yang, at the beginning I had assumed that you were a seventh qiyer expert pretending to be at the second qiyer and it seems that I was wrong. I apologize to Fellow Daoist Yang and ask Fellow Daoist Yang to forgive me!¡±


    That guy, who had called Yang Chen¡¯s big mouth into question earlier, appeared and admitted defeat in front of Yang Chen:


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yang¡¯s determination is very firm, myself admires him!¡±


    ¡°It is a pity that these pleasant words are also only an illusion and nothing more!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly shone clearly and the fearful de appeared within his hands suddenly and shed directly towards the person who was speaking after which he suddenly turned and directly shed towards Gongsun Ling¡¯s neck.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Setting Foot On The Peak

    Two shes, two heads rolling over. Blood sttered everywhere and a great disorder spread among the surrounding people.


    ¡°You monster, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Disciples of the same sect killing each other, betraying the teacher and exterminating the ancestor!¡±


    ......


    After reprimanding him countless times, some of them became very impatient, even already taking out talisman gems. But as soon as the JieDan stage experts in charge of the Heavenly Stairs issued themand, all the others immediately flocked around him, desiring to dismember Yang Chen¡¯s body into a thousand pieces.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Yang Chen coldly humphed and disdainfully said:


    ¡°Even if you illusions pretend to be real, in my eyes, you are still just illusions for me to destroy!¡±


    Shua!


    Suddenly everything disappeared and now in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, only a Stairway which was limitless and leading to the ends of the earth was left. One could not even see the ends of this stairway. On every step, a single person was stationed, looking coldly at Yang Chen.


    ¡°Willfully ughtering the innocent, you will die without a burial ground!¡±


    When Yang Chen was setting foot on the first step of the stairs, on the step, a disciple of Ye Xiu Manor of the Pure Yang Pce was stationed, these words were flung at Yang Chen.


    Ka Cha!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Chen extended his hand and shed once, soon directly stepping onto the second step of the stairs.


    ¡°To the one who kills without any regards, be careful of karmic judgement!¡±


    On the second step, another disciple of the Ye Xiu Manor was stationed simrly and also spoke a simr phrase about the wrongness of killing a living creature. Yang Chen¡¯s way to respond, however, was absolutely simple: Just one sh, no matter who the other person was, he just simply shed and afterwards moved on to the next step.


    All of the people gave an identical reason, a hundred people, a thousand people, ten thousand people, Yang Chen himself did not know how many had he killed nor how many reasons had he listened to.


    Yang Chen recognized those disciples of the Pure Yang Pce. All of these long dead people announced their identities when they appeared. Greatest Sky Sect, Universal Sect, Clear Sky Sect, Five Phases Sect, Green Jade Immortal Ind and Tian Quan Sect¡¯s countless disciples, all were killed and beheaded by Yang Chen, one by one. Apart from these, there were also those prisoners who were killed by Yang Chen just a moment ago, including the old, the feeble, the sick as well as those infants.


    The words they said, were told to Yang Chen, at least, a thousand or ten thousand, and every time he heard them, he would consult his own heart.


    Three people are enough to make a tiger (Ed. note: We¡¯re not sure about this idiom), hearing the same thing many times can convince a person that these words are the truth, this was increased by the fact that all of these thousands of people here were all repeating the same arguments, again and again, just wanting to denounce Yang Chen¡¯s conduct and deeds.


    The Heavenly Stairs were also known as Heart Finding Path and the words of all of these people were almost entirely aiming at Yang Chen¡¯s identity as an executioner. Adding to that, the people he killed earlier, all of the people who appeared had the aim of making Yang Chen waver by using the people he had killed previously.


    Yang Chen was aware that as long as he was to waver even a little bit due to the words of these people, it would immediately destabilize his foundation and he would be pushed out of the Heavenly Stairs. In the end, all this didn¡¯t have any effect on Yang Chen, he just kept on shing his de like a machine, killing, one by one, stepping onto the next step.


    The cultivation bases of the people appearing became greater and greater: Foundation stage disciples, JieDan stage masters, these disciple with great cultivation were not only using words to disturb Yang Chen, but they were also trying to oppress Yang Chen with their imposing auras, to make Yang Chen yield.


    But unfortunately, no matter what sort of ways these people used, Yang Chen would always remain unmoved. However, before every sh Yang Chen carried out, he would always ask himself if he would feel regret for the people he killed and those he would still kill, or not. Then, in a brief moment, Yang Chen would take care of them and would not feel even the least bit of regret.


    Originally when he was at the XianTai Stage, the will of the fearful de, had already entered Yang Chen¡¯s body and after Yang Chen left the XianTai Stage, that fierce will didn¡¯t disappear from within Yang Chen¡¯s body, rather it went into hibernation. Perhaps it was because it had killed too many immortals, so when facing ordinary people that killing intent didn¡¯t rise.


    However at that time due to these hundreds and thousands of words, all asking the same question, the killing intent was finally roused. Under Yang Chen¡¯s incessant questioning of his inner being and the beheading of people without the slightest hesitation, this portion of killing intent began to slowly rise.


    The Yang Chen from before would kill just to kill and have never before thought whether the killing was right or wrong, or whether it was right to kill like this, however now, walking every step, he would think over this question. And every time Yang Chen came to a conclusion, his innermost being was tempered.


    Having no regret was precisely his true feeling, when his conviction became more and more steady, then no matter what he would do, he would do it fearlessly. Because he truly felt no regret, the will of the XianTai Stage started fusing with Yang Chen¡¯s true feelings bit by bit.


    While he was harshly examining his innermost being, it had apparently sped up this mixing process and every time he questioned his innermost being, a trace was fused together. After few ten thousand times, Yang Chen had alreadypleted almost half of the mixing process.


    Theplexion of the JieDan stage experts who were responsible for maintaining the spell formation became more and more earnest. Initially, they believed that they could easily suppress this minor second qiyer disciple, however, the present circumstances were anything but encouraging.


    By now Yang Chen had already stepped on the fiftieth rank of the Heavenly Stairs, and he still hadn¡¯t shown any signs of stopping. These few JieDan stage experts had prepared this kind of ¡®examining the heart¡¯ hurdle for Yang Chen, however, it had instead begun to influence them.


    The loftiness of these JieDan experts was not only unable to suppress Yang Chen, rather it had increased the killing intent on his body to the extreme. Even if it were these JieDan stage experts, just nowing in contact with this will, they couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Even if it was a unique and fearful devil, they wouldn¡¯t have this kind of fear which had emerged from their innermost being. However, one minor second qiyer disciple of the younger generation had made them feel this kind of sensation.


    Only, at the moment, they were responsible for maintaining the spell formation so they could not leave. Of the ten JieDan stage experts, at least, those nine were not able to endure this kind of killing intent, which nobody could confront,ing from Yang Chen¡¯s body, but they were also unable to stop him.


    Most of these JieDan stage experts were secretly cursing that Tian Quan Sect¡¯s Foreign Affair Hall¡¯s Hall Master, in order to avenge his sect¡¯s Han Jiande and to vent his frustration, he had absolutely insisted on making use of Yang Chen¡¯s identity as an executioner, to test him. If you ride a tiger, it¡¯s hard to get off, the oue of that was the current situation. Yang Chen¡¯s killing intent became more and more vigorous, they were even unaware that after his improvement by being minced and ground by the Heavenly Stairs, Yang Chen¡¯s killing intent had transformed by that much.


    Only at the moment, they could not afford to care about this, what they were concerned about was how long Yang Chen would be able to support himself because they almost could not support him going on!


    On the outside, the spectators were all entirely dumbstruck. With Gongsun Ling climbing to the sixty second step, she was indeed a talent. However, currently, Pure Yang Pce¡¯s second qiyer disciple, could surprisingly also climb up to the fiftieth step of Heavenly Stairs. What is this? Had the talent of the Pure Yang Sect suddenly exploded this year?


    Tian Quan Sect¡¯s JieDan expert wasining endlessly in his heart, how could he have known, he couldn¡¯t possibly have known, that just because he was incited by Gongsun Ling demonstrating her extraordinary talent, it had created disequilibrium within his heart. Adding to that the affair of Yang Chen beheading Han Jiande, his heart had suddenly exploded, and just because of this curious coincidence he wanted to exploit Yang Chen¡¯s background of being an executioner to suppress him and destroy Yang Chen¡¯s Dao Foundation, but now it had evolved into this kind of situation.


    To use the guilt of killing incessantly to torture Yang Chen¡¯s heart, Tian Qian Sect¡¯s JieDan stage expert¡¯s intention was also not so simple and without maliciousness. In case Yang Chen had wavered over the fact that he had killed, the oue would not be as simple as him being thrown out of the Heavenly Stairs, rather these countless torturous questions were sufficient to stab a thorn into Yang Chen¡¯s most innermost being.


    Any time Yang Chen would want to advance his cultivation, because of wavering in his conviction, this thorn could evolve and turn into an enormous Heart¡¯s Devil. Then when the time came, not to mention breaking through to the next realm, just being able to live his life without being haunted by the terror of the Heart¡¯s Devil would already be the best possible oue.


    Illusions are born in the mind, other people wouldn¡¯t know what Yang Chen¡¯s illusions were about. And these JieDan stage experts responsible for maintaining the spell formation were merely acting in ordance with the reflection of weak points of the person climbing the Heavenly Stairs. The purpose of doing this was so that they could provide their own imagination to attack, so that they could adapt to the illusionsing further ahead on the Heavenly Stairs, so that, when they were thrown out of the Heavenly Stairs, the tested person could gain some benefits and also learn of their own weak points.


    Yang Chen had faced the ns formed together by these JieDan Stage experts and absolutely didn¡¯t have the opportunity to adapt to it, and had directly withstood the incessant questions directed at his identity as an executioner. But now, not only did Yang Chen not withdraw, instead of being dragged down by these people, he became even more determined to not give up.


    All of the spirit power in the bodies of these JieDans stage experts was already entirely absorbed by the spell formation, under this situation they had no other choice but to begin taking magic potions incessantly, to be able to keep the spell formation working. Even under this situation they did not dare to give up, in case they let down their guard, the spell formation would, in turn, devour them. Compared to the exhaustion of their spirit power, that oue was far more dreadful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe, that Yuan Ying and Da Cheng stage experts would also be unable to suppress him!¡±


    A JieDan expert shouted within his heart.


    Pu!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and it blended within the spell formation.


    Bang


    In front of Yang Chen, another expert appeared, his power and might iparable to anyone before. Under this enormous pressure, Yang Chen even felt himself being forced to kneel on the ground. However, the surging killing intent within his mind did not in the least want to lose to this pressure and made him choose the option of shing at the great expert.


    Every time he ascended one more step, it became iparably more difficult. To the outsiders, Yang Chen¡¯s steps had already appeared to be slowing, little by little. Every step was getting matchlessly difficult, it appeared as if he would lose at any moment now.


    Fifty seventh, fifty eighth, fifty ninth, in a moment Yang Chen was going to step on the sixtieth step. The countless people watching outside were already thoroughly dumbstruck. Both of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s qiyer disciples were simply monsters. One was at the sixth qiyer and the other only at the second qiyer. These people did not know any other way to describe them.


    Yang Chen¡¯s footsteps had still not stopped, however, and as before he was steadily continuing forward. Despite being slow, they hadn¡¯t stopped even once since the beginning.


    Ka Cha


    As if after he had stepped into another space, Yang Chen suddenly felt all of the pressure around him disperse. In front of Yang Chen, the people he remembered from the spiritual world appeared and no matter whether they had a good or bad rtionship with him, facing Yang Chen, they would merely incessantly ask him the same questions. Now, on every step, two more people appeared.


    The original pressure however, didn¡¯t have any increase in quality. Yang Chen had realized that these JieDan experts were making Yuan Ying and Da Cheng stage experts appear, but were only barely able to imitate their imposing manner. However the experts had already expended most of their energy, so they were basically not in any position to be able to imitate that sort of imposing manner and state, but, on the contrary, it made Yang Chen feel like the pressure had lessened.


    The will of the XianTai Stage was fusing itself with Yang Chen. Apparently the more people Yang Chen killed, the higher its approval of him became, fusing with him even more.


    As Yang Chen moved upward step by step on the Heavenly Stairs, the JieDan experts on the outside were already incapable of persisting. Apart from Xu Cheng Xin, who was providing just enough spirit power for the spell formation to work, the others were already bing more and more desperate.


    ¡°He even dared to behead those seniors who have already ascended to the spiritual world? Who could possibly still create problems for him?¡±


    Yang Chen had already reached the step which had neither predecessors nor will ever have sessors.


    The Eightieth Step.


    This had led to all of the other nine JieDan stage experts to feel despair in their hearts. All of them had already contributed a mouthful of their blood essence. Their consciousness was almost unable to resist now.


    If the illusionary space was broken, that would mean that the cultivators responsible would be devoured instead. The Tian Quan Sect¡¯s Foreign Affair Hall¡¯s Hall Master clenched his teeth and formed a resolution.


    Pu! Pu!


    Two mouthfuls of blood essence sprayed above the center of the spell formation, he greatly regretted what had happened within his heart.


    ¡°I refuse to believe! You dare to behead in the spiritual world, but are you also daring enough to behead immortals of the Heavenly Court?¡±


    After an exchange with their spiritual awareness, the other JieDan experts responsible for the spell formation also agreed with this decision and all of them coughed up two mouthfuls of blood essence and began the final duel between them and Yang Chen.


    All of them were delighted in their hearts, but they were not in the least aware, that when Yang Chen faced the people from the Heavenly Court, even thatst little bit of pressure hadpletely faded away. These guys had all already died at his hand, so while Yang Chen still met with their questions, how could he admit that killing them was wrong?


    On theter steps, Yang Chen was able to increase his pace again, first walking rapidly until he was running as fast as the wind when he finally reached thatst, one-hundredth step of the Heavenly Stairs. As Yang Chen had reached this step, the emotions of the entire crowd at the Floating Mountain began to boil.


    Since the time Heavenly Stairs had been created, never before had anyone been able to climb to the top. However now, everyone was witnessing a legend being born before their eyes. Pure Yang Pce¡¯s second qiyer disciple Yang Chen had unexpectedly reached the apex of the Heavenly Stairs. This... This was just miraculous. Countless talismans flew into the sky around the Floating Mountain and in a sh, the sky was hidden from view.


    At the instant when Yang Chen ascended the peak, all of the ten JieDan stage experts simultaneously coughed up blood. But Xu Cheng Xin was merely supporting the spell so for him, it was only his spiritual influence¡¯s wear and tear, so long as he would recuperate for three to five days, he would recover very quickly. Xu Cheng was very ecstatic within his heart, a Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciple had ascended the entire Heavenly Stairs, the Pure Yang Pce had never before shone like this.


    Indeed, the other JieDan experts hadn¡¯t been as lucky as that. Even before they had already coughed up few mouthfuls of blood essence, but after this mouthful, even their internal organs started shaking. Even if they had the best elixirs, they couldn¡¯t recover to their earlier prowess within a short time, even if they were able to recuperate to their current state within half a year, they would already be fortunate.


    Only who would take notice of what was happening here, as everyone¡¯s vision was entirely fixed on that radiant and lofty figure standing at the peak of the Heavenly Stairs. All of them wanted to know what kind of benefits one would receive after ascending to the top of the Heavenly Stairs.


    At that time, Yang Chen was stuck in the final process of the fusion of his killing intent and was unable to move at all for the time being. The Heavenly Stairs under his foot, however, had begun to make spirit power rush forth and enter his body as if the Heavenly Stairs were trying to assist him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 44 – Surely He Cheated

    The will of the XianTai Stage had almost fused together with Yang Chen, with only three tenth left unfused. But when Yang Chen had reached the top of Heavenly Stairs, the fusion had started to rapidly slow down. It seemed that the excitement of the ughter in theter part of the Heavenly Stairs was already enough to make the fierce will interested. The process of fusion finally halted slowly, a moment after Yang Chen had ascended the peak.


    Even so, Yang Chen who was standing tall and straight at the top of the Heavenly Stairs was still emitting a killing intent, which could make everyone tremble and shudder, from head to toe. When those JieDan experts who were sitting nearest to him absorbed this intent, the nine of them who had sustained rather heavy injuries groaned and then, soon afterward, fainted. Only one person, Xu Cheng Xin, was conscious and although a fear had emerged from within his heart, he was still extremely delighted, because, after all was said and done, Yang Chen was still a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce and this was magnificent feat, which would add to the face of his sect.


    Within Yang Chen¡¯s body, a portion of spirit power that was valiant to the extreme rushed in. It had the strength of the blood essence, spat out by those JieDan experts in the final moment. Ten portions of spirit energy rapidly circted within Yang Chen¡¯s meridians, attempting to facilitate theplete fusion of Yang Chen with the will of the XianTai Stage.


    After this fusion had stopped, the leftover spirit power began to crazily restore Yang Chen¡¯s body. Ten JieDan stage experts, even if they had reached the state where the oil in themp had dried up, the blood essence they had released with theirst spirit power was still far better, whenpared to the medicinal strength of ten Profound Yang Fruits, moreover, this portion of spirit power had passed through the Heavenly Stairs and had been transformed into pure spirit power by this formation, which even rendered the need to purify the medicinal power unnecessary.


    The Reverse Yin and Yang five phases crazily revolved, using this gigantic amount of spirit power it began topress and refine it to the extreme. Fortunately, the Heavenly Stair¡¯s spell formation had already slowly stopped working after losing the people responsible for managing the spell formation, otherwise, Yang Chen would not be able to endure this enormous spirit power.


    His meridians expanded at an unprecedented pace. Luckily Yang Chen¡¯s body has been transformed by the life essence of countless immortals, and had be iparably strong, so although it had already been pushed to the extreme, it was still able to support him.


    It was Yang Chen¡¯s luck that the Heavenly Stairs¡¯ sensory spell formation had discovered that arge amount of spirit power was required for the fusion of Yang Chen¡¯s will and the will of the XianTai Stage, which was then pulled out from these ten JieDan experts. Currently, the fusion was still notplete, but if there were still people ready to take care of the spell formation, Yang Chen would absolutely explode, due to overflowing spirit power. If he were to be allowed to once again face the barrier, where the pressure had suddenly increased, the remaining spirit power was nothing he would be worried about.


    Finally, someone discovered the current circumstances of the JieDan experts. Greatly rmed, the people watching were unable to pay any more attention to him. Soon, Yang Chen began to have a moment of realization at the peak of the Heavenly Stairway. Thereupon, flustered people started appearing to support the ten JieDan experts and soon they started using their own magic potions to help them, trying to outdo one another. This time, could be used to sow good karma with JieDan stage experts. Compared to a few magic potions, this was far more valuable.


    Gongsun Ling raised her head to look at the figure of that person sitting upright at the peak of the Heavenly Stairs and satisfaction shed within her eyes, however she discovered, that within her heart, she was not all that amazed, as if it was a natural affair for Yang Chen to ascend to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs. This sensation was simr to the one that she had felt when she met Yang Chen for the first time, merely at that time she had not discovered this.


    The people of the Thousand Autumn Pavilion very rapidly arranged a good ce for Xu Cheng Xin to rest and Gongsun Ling also didn¡¯t need to be worried about receiving any surprise attacks at this time, so she was simply sitting at the same ce and began toprehend what she had gained at the Heavenly Stairs bit by bit, very quickly entering the state of enlightenment.


    Yang Chen at the peak of the Heavenly Stairs had to worry about someone approaching him with harmful intentions even less. Not to mention the many people who were attentively watching him, just the imposing manner emitted by his body could make people develop a sense of fear from far away and make their soul shudder, so there had been no one daring to approach within a radius of one hundred meters around his body.


    An unconvinced and evil personunched a talisman gem. His intention was to probe Yang Chen¡¯s breath, however as soon as the talisman gem had barely approached the circle of a hundred meter radius, that middle grade talisman gem immediately began to shudder as if trying to break itself free from its master¡¯s control. Scared, the master of the talisman gem hurriedly withdrew the talisman gem. Just this one moment of effort had already caused the talisman gem to drop half a grade, making the talisman gem¡¯s owner extremely regretful.


    Seeing this example, naturally any other person did not have any thoughts either, everyone could only look at Yang Chen with a gaze which contained extreme envy, sighing in their hearts about the good luck of the Pure Yang Pce. Two disciples, one had reached the sixty second step, another had directly climbed to the top, could it be that from now on the Pure Yang Pce would greatly flourish?


    The Reverse Yin and Yang five phases were operating automatically within Yang Chen¡¯s mind, however, this time, it was unprecedentedly rxed and steady. If the previous him had still not approved of bing Heavenly Court¡¯s executioner and seizing all sorts of opportunities, he had nowpletely approved of his previous decision.


    The Heavenly Stairs were a Heart Finding Path, it made Yang Chen¡¯s will even more resolute, and furthermore gave him a sense of direction. The fusion with the will of the XianTai Stage had already made him aware of what sort of road should he choose. At the time of his rebirth, Yang Chen had merely decided to not be the previous benevolent Yang Chen, but at this moment, Yang Chen had decided to be a Yang Chen who could face countless untold dangers and cut a bloody path through them.


    The spirit power passed on from the Heavenly Stairway, like a gentle and unending stream, which made it rtively simple for Yang Chen to refine these ten portions of spirit power one by one. When Yang Chen had thrown himself wholeheartedly into refining this spirit power, the efficiency of the Reverse Yin and Yang five phases had greatly increased in the process, the speed of absorbing the spirit power had also increased somewhat.


    The violent will of the XianTai Stage reflected its stubbornness abundantly at this time. The spirit power entering into Yang Chen¡¯s body was immediately constrained by this will, not daring in the least to rush disorderly and create upheaval, allowing Yang Chen to be able to make steady progress inpressing and refining this spirit power, bit by bit.


    The surrounding people had not idea what Yang Chen was doing, but seeing Yang Chen sit in meditation they all believed he has gained some enlightenment. The Heavenly Stairs suddenly emitted multicolored rays of light, as if, even without JieDan experts, it could still operate as before. No one was aware of what was happening, however, they did understand that they should not move recklessly. Countless messages were sent to each and every sect.


    Those disciples of different sects meditating andprehending at the foot of the Heavenly Stairs continuously began to wake up. Only Yang Chen was left sitting motionlessly at the top. In the next few days, these circumstances stayed the same and the sects near the Floating Mountain already sent many experts, while the injured JieDan stage experts also all woke up and began to heal.


    Finally, Yang Chen awoke from this state. When he opened his eyes, he immediately began to check his body from top to bottom, he felt a rxation which couldn¡¯t be described in words. Within all of his body¡¯s meridians, a portion of overflowing spirit power was incessantly migrating and this sensation made him extremely delighted.


    After careful examination, Yang Chen jumped on the spot, scared by the change in his body.


    The yin and yang five phases of spirit power within his body, which had beenpressed and was refined, had already broken through the criterion of reaching the third qiyer. In other words, Yang Chen had unconsciously broken through the second qiyer and reached the third qiyer, after climbing the Heavenly Mountain.


    Previously it had cost Yang Chen one year to break through from the first qiyer to the second qiyer: the first eight months he was burdened by the Hidden Pavilion, then he went through three months of bitter cultivation and finally, after just setting, out he spent time at the ancestor¡¯s ce, where, while he was trying to collect the sword box by borrowing spirit power from the underground spirit vein, he had broken through to the second qiyer.


    From that breakthrough until now, merely half a year had passed at most. This half year Yang Chen had leisurely followed a routine to cultivate and didn¡¯t try to painstakingly upgrade his strength. Who could have thought that with the assistance from the Heavenly Stairs, he would surprisingly make a breakthrough to the third qiyer?


    It was not that his total spirit power had increased and he had broken through to the third qiyer because of that, but rather, after using the Reverse Yin and Yang Method, the spirit power had be highly condensed andpacted, and at the same time it not only consisted of just a single phase of spirit power, but rather all of the five phases. Furthermore the five phases have both yin and yang spirit power, which would absolutely surpass an average third qiyer disciple.


    What made Yang Chen even more surprised was that, because of the fusion with the will of the XianTai stage, his body had seemingly began to emit killing intent which was visible to the naked eye again, it was only because of the multicolored light reflected by Heavenly Stairs that the other people did not clearly notice it. Moreover, this killing intent was condensed to the extreme, it only appeared in a radius of a hundred meters around him, outside of this region other people could barely sense some fear, but it couldn¡¯t make their souls shudder as if they were in front of a killing god.


    This kind of killing intent, was the best result of Three Purities Secret, thinking about this, Yang Chen opened his eyes after sensing the changes within his body, and immediately closed them again, beginning to cultivate the second stage of Three Purities Secret.


    The killing intent covering the surroundings of his body slowly began to get absorbed, this was the killing intent that the XianTai Stage had umted over countless years, condensed over thousands and tens of thousands of years, perhaps an immortal could utilize it with more power than Yang Chen, but it was still better than ordinary cultivators. Even under the crazy absorption of the Three Purities Secret, it still took a day and night worth hard work to transform everything into spiritual awareness.


    With the assistance of this killing intent, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness finally reached the level of an expert at the peak of the foundation stage. The spiritual influencepletely scattered and as it did, it directly enveloped an area of several hundred meters and each and every moment in the surroundings seemingly started to be monitored by Yang Chen.


    After spending seven or eight days of time, Yang Chen had increased his understanding of the Heavenly Stairs to the maximum. Apart from the people of the Pure Yang Pce, Thousand Autumn Pavilion and Gongsun Ling, nobody else was watching. Yang Chen¡¯s waking up hadn¡¯t given rise to a great many people¡¯s attention.


    Nevertheless, for someone to reach the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, this had already caused a ruckus in the entire cultivation world. In those days when Shi Shan Shan climbed to the sixty third step of the Heavenly Stairs it had already caused a greatmotion and anyone who had eyes could see how rapidly Shi Shan Shan¡¯s cultivation had improved afterwards and everyone in the cultivation world had tried to gain Shi Fairy¡¯s favour. In association with this, even the ranking of the Green Jade Immortal Inds had increased among the sects of the cultivation world.


    At that moment Pure Yang Pce showed off two talented disciples, one person climbing to the sixty second step, Gongsun Ling, and the other person was Yang Chen, who had directly climbed to the peak of Heavenly Stairs. To what sort of change this would lead, no one knew.


    The only thing that was certain was that, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling would definitely spread their names under the heavens as cultivation geniuses and Pure Yang Pce would possibly shine in the future because of these two extraordinary talents.


    Shi Shan Shan and Gongsun Ling had a difference of just a single step. Thanks to her graceful and elegant bearing, as long as she does not make anyrge blunder, maybe not long ago in the future the name of Gongsun Fairy would also be heard.


    As for Yang Chen, no one dared to judge anything. Actually, no one had thought highly of Yang Chen¡¯s potential or rather they were just unsure to what extent Yang Chen¡¯s future will be better. As for the reason, Yang Chen¡¯s spirit root was verymon, his will however was pretty firm, rarely seen in one¡¯s life. Everyone who had seen him ascend the Heavenly Stairs had already admitted to this point.


    However, a person with a firm will butmon aptitude, was still not equal to Shi Shan Shan or Gongsun Ling¡¯s natural talent whose wills were also pretty good. With regards to the cultivation world, people who were wholeheartedly cultivating but not having any advancements were many, like a river of garbage, but there were not many who could stick out. After all, cultivation was a thing dominated by talent.


    Xu Cheng Xin had recovered by quite a lot in the past few days, the wear and tear of his spirit power should be recovered within one month ording to his estimates. These past few days were also the proudest days for Xu Cheng Xin, in the past all of the other sect¡¯s dispatched disciples would climb over thirty, forty or fifty steps of the Heavenly Stairs, and afterwards brag in front of Xu Cheng Xin, but this time, atst it was his turn to stand out among his peers.


    But unfortunately, the other nine JieDan experts were still getting healed. Their injuries were at least ten times more serious than his, even having their cultivation fall down one level, originally they were at JieDan fifth stage but now they were at JieDan fourth stage. Although this was only a small difference of one realm, but this could not be recovered with just cultivating for ten days or half a month, at the JieDan stage it would take at least five to ten years to be able to advance again. This was a huge loss, but it was toote for regret for these people.


    If they had known earlier, they would not have followed that guy from the Tian Quan Sect and make things difficult for Yang Chen. A disciple at the second qiyer, how could he threaten them? They immediately came up with attacks on Yang Chen¡¯s identity as an executioner, however they hadn¡¯t anticipated that for the other party this was not a weak point at all, but on the contrary had helped Yang Chen seed in climbing the Heavenly Stairs. If they had known about this earlier, maybe they would have just followed the routine. If they had stopped using this as his weak point after he had climbed the first few steps maybe he wouldn¡¯t have been able to climb to the peak.


    However regretting now had no use, they could only ept this fact. Suddenly falling down one level and even getting seriously injured, now, at least, they would not have to see Xu Cheng Xin show off, so he couldn¡¯t annoy them, maybe this was a very smallpensation by the heavens for them!


    Even if these JieDan experts who had ulterior motives didn¡¯t speak much, the same did not apply to other people. To step to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, what great honor was this, how could a second qiyer disciple with mediocre talent achieve this, moreover before he had started with his cultivation, this guy was an executioner who killed people without consideration, so his hands were dyed red with blood.


    ¡°How could it be that Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Xu Cheng Xin just had his spirit power exhausted, while the other JieDan stage experts had a drop in level?¡±


    There were plenty of people who were not convinced, so finally, when the experts of other sects arrived, they raised this objection.


    Even Xu Cheng Xin didn¡¯t know the reason, he was only sincerely controlling the spell formation and the other nine JieDan experts found it embarrassing to speak out about their thoughts. Nine JieDan experts trying to suppress a second qiyer disciple, dering this would not suppress Yang Chen but rather would add to his splendor.


    ¡°That Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen, surely he is a fraud!¡±


    When people raised these questions, immediately someone raised even bigger questions, Greatest Sky Sect¡¯s JieDan stage expert Cheng Wen Cai, after listening to the words of his sect¡¯s younger generation, immediately started talking as if he was giving a verdict:


    ¡°That guy, must be killed!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 45 – So Let’s Repeat Again

    At any time, there was nock of people who would envy or be jealous of other people¡¯s sess, it was the same in the cultivation world. This JieDan expert of the Greatest Sky Sect raised this opinion after he showed up in response to the questions by the crowd. Who would want a second rate sect¡¯s second qiyer disciple to obtain the honor of setting foot on the peak of the Heavenly Stairs? Furthermore, among the ten JieDan experts managing the spell formation, apart from Xu Cheng Xin of the Pure Yang Pce the other nine were all seriously injured and had fallen a level, it would be a miracle if this did not make people suspicious.


    ¡°Who practiced fraud? Cheng Wen Cai, you dare use me of practicing fraud!?¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin was the Hall Master of the Foreign Affairs Hall. Although he was smooth and evasive in dealing with affairs, he was neither timid nor a coward and once he heard that surprisingly there was still someone who did not want to admit that Yang Chen was the first one to set foot on the peak of the Heavenly Stairs and wanted to put him to ground, how could he be polite.


    ¡°Go! You yourself can go find ten JieDan experts and ask your Greatest Sky Sect¡¯s disciple to reach the top and let me have a look whether they cheated or not!¡±


    Although the Heavenly Stairs ceremony was not a significant affair, Xu Cheng Xin had managed it for many years, so he immediately got angry. Seizing this opportunity, the JieDan stage expert immediately denounced Cheng Wen Cai¡¯s argument.


    ¡°Have you all gone mute? My Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciples haven¡¯t cheated, are you all still unclear about it? Do you dare to swear on your Heart¡¯s Devil that my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciple has cheated?¡±


    After ordering the mor, Xu Cheng Xin at once directed his fury towards the other JieDan experts who were responsible for maintaining the spell formation together with him.


    These JieDan experts were very ashamed within their hearts, so naturally they did not dare to face Xu Cheng Xin¡¯s rage and, even more, could not dare to swear a big oath on their Heart¡¯s Devil. Facing Xu Cheng Xin¡¯s angry gaze, the nine JieDan experts were so embarrassed that they were unable to say anything.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu and other fellow daoists, if they would know of it, then what kind of fraud is it?¡±


    Cheng Wen Cai faintly smiled, immediately resolving the awkwardness of the other people, helping these guys who had already fallen a level and also providing them an escape from swearing a big oath on their Heart¡¯s Devil. ording to Cheng Wan Cai¡¯s words, they could not know if Pure Yang Pce hadmitted fraud, therefore, in the end, they were unclear about whether Yang Chen had cheated or not.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin hadn¡¯t foreseen that Cheng Wan Cai would speak in this way and as soon as he opened his mouth, people began to suspect that Xu Cheng Xin had joined with Yang Chen to cheat. One cannot argue with a hundred mouths. Even if they didn¡¯t have any evidence nor could they find the method, but if asked, they could directly deny, by saying that they wouldn¡¯t know what kind of method he would have used.


    Indeed this time, Pure Yang Pce was really very strange with their choice of disciples. Gongsun Ling could still be considered as a normal sixth qiyer talent. But Yang Chen was a trifling second qiyer cultivator, who had just barely grasped the principle of making talisman papers, but he could still use a talisman tool to kill the sixth qiyer Han Jiande of Tian Quan Sect, this itself was absolutely unimaginable. Moreover, to allow a second qiyer disciple to participate in the Heavenly Stairs Assembly was very abnormal.


    ¡°Humph! Yang Chen of my Pure Yang Pce, before entering the sect had killed many, even his baleful aura is very heavy, he was naturally not afraid of any illusionary space. To climb to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs was not any rming thing.¡±


    Seeing how things went so far, Xu Cheng Xin had no choice but putting forward his own reasons.


    ¡°If this is regarded as cheating, I have nothing to say!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, who could have thought it was unexpectedly because of this reason. Most of those nine JieDan experts almost spat out blood after hearing this. They had their long and exhausting conspiracy to aim towards his weak point to torture him, using his identity as an executioner, but the target just did not care about it. No wonder they were injured in the end. There was a thing about the illusionary spell, in case the spell was broken, then those responsible for managing the spell formation would surely be devoured in return. They used so much spirit power to plot against Yang Chen, so naturally the bacsh would be difficult to deal with, falling down one level, after all, was said and done, they had indeed attacked themselves.


    After seeing how everything had developed, these nine JieDan experts were extremely regretful, especially those eight JieDan experts who had followed after the Tian Quan Sect¡¯s expert, they were so regretful that their intestines turned green. Towards a person on whom illusionary spells had no effect, they had smugly tried to attack him for a long time but had instead ended up attacking themselves. Their insides were heavily injured and they had regressed one level, for what reason did they decide to do this?


    ¡°This is just your argument, Fellow Daoist Xu, that¡¯s all, your whole Pure Yang Pce cannot be trusted!¡±


    Cheng Wen Cai again faintly smiled.


    ¡°I will oversee it, if Pure Yang Pce was aware of any way to cheat the Heavenly Stairs, it would only be proper if everyone jointly attended to this, so that after the fraud is exposed they can not ridicule it as a baseless lie.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Wen Cai, aren¡¯t you determined to prove that my sect¡¯s disciple is a fraud?¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin spoke this slowly and unhurriedly while looking at Cheng Wen Cai with hatred, not even not using the title of Fellow Daoist to address him and directly addressing him with his name.


    ¡°Pure Yang Pce is considered to be an upright sect, even if you have produced this kind of degenerate disciple, Fellow Daoist Xu should not shield him.¡±


    Cheng Wen Cai still had a smile on his face but his words were fixated on killing Yang Chen, using them to force Xu Cheng Xin.


    ¡°These words, Cheng Wan Cai you still suspect that I was also involved in fraud, yes or no?¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin asked Cheng Wan Cai, throwing an angry look at him while stubbornly trying to press down his anger.


    ¡°Whether you have cheated or not, Fellow Daoist Xu you yourself should be clear about this within your heart!¡±


    Cheng Wen Cai gave an ambiguous answer with a smile.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin was extremely angry, yet he smiled, speechlessly pointing at Cheng Wen Cai for a good moment, finally forcing hisplexion to be normal, he said:


    ¡°Fine, I, Xu Cheng Xin, pledge on my Heart¡¯s Devil, if I had practiced fraud in the affair of Yang Chen reaching the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, then my soul shall be shattered by thunder and I shall die without a proper burial site.¡±


    After swearing the big oath on his Heart¡¯s Devil Xu Cheng Xin looked at Cheng Wan Cai and asked:


    ¡°Cheng Wen Cai, what do you say now?¡±


    ¡°What can I say now!¡±


    Cheng Wan Cai innocently said:


    ¡°Dare not, dare not, why bother swearing the big oath on your Heart¡¯s Devil? I haveplete trust that Fellow Daoist Xu hasn¡¯t practiced fraud. But that, Yang Chen.........¡±


    ¡°How about making him also swear the oath on his Heart¡¯s Devil?¡±


    Cheng Wan Cai asked while sneering.


    ¡°He is a second qiyer disciple, who knows whether he will be able to build his foundation or not, to swear the big oath on his Heart¡¯s Devil, for him this is still distant.¡±


    Cheng Wan Cai, however, did not want to let Yang Chen slip by:


    ¡°Maybe he has found some way to cheat, I have never before seen a person who doesn¡¯t fear illusionary spells.¡±


    After all was said and done, he just wanted to prove that Yang Chen was a fraud.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, you should not be crazy about it, if Fellow Daoist Xu does not make up his mind to clean the sect, I will have to do it in his ce.¡±


    ¡°This matter of cleaning up the sect, bring that up after a disciple of the Greatest Sky Sect climbs up over the fiftieth step of the Heavenly Stairs, Ok!¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin answered sneeringly. Everyone who heard this clearly understood that so long as next time there was a disciple of Greatest Sky Sect who would ascend past the fiftieth step of the Heavenly Stair, Xu Cheng Xin would immediately jump out to me him of fraud.


    ¡°As for your im, Fellow Daoist Cheng, that my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciple Yang Chen cheated, then how about Fellow Daoist Cheng gathers ten JieDan stage experts and make Yang Chen climb up the Heavenly Stairs again?¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin had confidence in Yang Chen, so he immediately raised the challenge and provokingly said:


    ¡°At that time, Fellow Daoist Cheng would surely be sincerely convinced, right?¡±


    To this condition, Cheng Wen Cai neither agreed nor disagreed, however. The former only wanted to uncover Yang Chen¡¯s fraud and afterwardpel the Pure Yang Pce to clean their sect. But at that time, Xu Cheng Xin had sworn an oath on his Heart¡¯s Devil, that this was certainly not his own doing.


    Although the Pure Yang Pce was a second rate sect, it would still not tolerate someone spouting nonsense to tarnish its reputation. If someone would question their people, they had to take out the evidence, if they had no evidence, then even if it was the sect leader of Greatest Sky Sect, he still could not tarnish Pure Yang Pce as he wished. Perhaps if Greatest Sky Sect¡¯s sect master himself had personally appeared, then he would be able to ask for Yang Chen¡¯s life, but unfortunately, a minor Heavenly Stairs Assembly and a second qiyer disciple were not worthy for the Greatest Sky Sect¡¯s Sect Leader to appear personally and Cheng Wan Cai wouldn¡¯t dare dream of such a situation.


    Just a mere Cheng Wen Cai¡¯s position was not enough to make Pure Yang Pce, who also had several Yuan Ying experts to keep watch, yield. At present, he had only one option and that was to uncover Yang Chen¡¯s fraud, otherwise, he would have to carry thebel of a person who speaks without thinking. Apart from having to give an apology to the Pure Yang Pce, perhaps in the future his words, as a JieDan Stage expert, would be considered as a joke by other people. If a JieDan expert could be bothered by a qiyer outer disciple, who would still show respect to him?


    Cheng Wen Cai somewhat repented when believing Li Qing Chen¡¯s words, as he could not raise any evidence to determine that Yang Chen was a fraud. In addition, he also detested those Nine JieDan experts, whether he had cheated or not, they had to be well aware, yet they had taken a dubious stance and were making him decide whether he had done that or not. In this kind of situation, he could not stop halfway and could only force himself to go and gather the other nine JieDan stage experts, and once again start the Heavenly Stairs spell formation.


    Nevertheless, Xu Cheng Xin immediately found Yang Chen who had just barelye down from the peak of the Heavenly Stairs and had directly gone to meet with Gongsun Ling to discuss what she had run across within the illusionary space. Hearing Xu Cheng Xin¡¯s words, he immediately smiled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this is a fine thing indeed?¡±


    Yang Chen asked, feeling pleasantly surprised. He had not only climbed to the peak, but had also made his will firm and persistent, and in addition to that he had also directly broken through to the third qiyer. Ascending the Heavenly Stairs once more, wouldn¡¯t this mean that his spirit power would rise immensely again? Maybe the will of the XianTai Stage would also fuse even more. If it were not for the supervision of numerous sects that one disciple of one sect could only climb once, Yang Chen would already have taken a few more rounds to the peak. At the moment, such a great opportunity had directly fallen into Yang Chen¡¯sp, so Yang Chen was naturally exceptionally pleased.


    This time, Xu Cheng Xin seemingly discovered something on Yang Chen¡¯s body and feeling rmed he asked:


    ¡°You surprisingly made a breakthrough?¡±


    Immediately hisplexion changed.


    ¡°On your body, there is the spirit power of all of the five phases? This way is not pure, isn¡¯t it to invert the roots and branches?¡±


    Gongsun Ling had asked a simr question before. Merely, seeing that Yang Chen had made a breakthrough at that time, she didn¡¯t ask anymore about this. But now seeing that Xu Cheng Xin had asked the same question, Gongsun Ling also said:


    ¡°Yang Younger Disciple, you should not take any wrong path!¡±


    Regardless of how their expressions were, both of them were concerned for Yang Chen, he was naturally aware of that and didn¡¯t hide anything and answered to Xu Cheng Xin:


    ¡°Elder, this disciple merely wanted to know, how the spirit power of other five phases is, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Concentrate on cultivating your own fire attributed spirit power. How could you even cultivate other spirit power?¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin appeared resentful towards Yang Chen for failing to meet his expectations. He was able to step onto the peak of the Heavenly Stairs with great difficulty, if such gifted person bit off more than he could chew and destroyed himself, it would really be unfortunate.


    Yang Chen did not use words to reply. He stretched both of his hands, one hand high and the other hand low, stretching in front of his body. Soon after, from the hand he had stretched upwards a red colored liquid bubbled out and started falling like a waterfall onto the hand stretched out below.


    This waterfall had the form of a real waterfall butpacted by a hundred times. Muddy waves raged, rising upwards and then falling down, even many drops of liquid sshed, like a genuine waterfall.


    However when Xu Cheng Xin and Gongsun Ling looked at it, it made them stand there, rooted to the ground, dumbstruck and bbergasted. Within Yang Chen¡¯s hand was definitely water, but its color and temperature clearly showed that the waterfall they were looking at waspletely made up of me. Control fire as if it was water, this kind of trick with fire, made even Xu Cheng Xin unable to believe it, let alone Gongsun Ling.


    Both of their expressions were nearly identical with no difference, they weren¡¯t even able to speak half a word, their gaze attentively fixed on that waterfall in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, which was rolling over and over. Afterward, under their gaze the waterfall turned into an orange colored desert with huge sand dunes, all of the small granules were moving because of the wind, empty and deste, even the temperature gave them the feeling that it was a genuine desert.


    Soon after that, Yang Chen flipped over his hands and the scenery disappeared without a trace and in the ears of these two people Yang Chen¡¯s voice echoed:


    ¡°Sorry, at the moment I am only able to achieve this, and for the time being couldn¡¯t imitate the metal and wood attributes.¡±


    Since his spiritual awareness had greatly increased, Yang Chen was already able to imitate both the metal and wood attributes, but he concealed them under the guise of clumsiness. It was not that he believed that these two people would harm him, but rather because he did not want them to unexpectedly make people aware of his greatest secret.


    Looking at this scenery, controlling fire as water, controlling fire as earth, Xu Cheng Xin, who was a knowledgeable person, naturally determined the level of Yang Chen¡¯s control over fire. Finally he gasped in admiration and began to praise him:


    ¡°No wonder, Zhu Chen Tao boasted to me about you, your fire arts are unprecedented. I used to think he wanted to train the younger generation, unexpectedly, that guy was still being modest.¡±


    As for Gongsun Ling, she was looking at him with her beautiful eyes overflowing with praise, the expression of pleasant surprise on her face couldn¡¯t be concealed. When she looked at Yang Chen, it was as if anotheryer of depth had been added to his character.


    Now Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to say anything, both of them were aware of what Yang Chen wanted to achieve by cultivating the spirit power of attributes. Xu Cheng Xin patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder and then encouraged him:


    ¡°Apparently you really will surpass us in future! Only bear in mind, only use the differently attributed spirit power for reference, don¡¯t throw yourself too deeply into it so as to not neglect the root and pursue the tip. Based on your fire controlling ability, as soon as you are able to build your foundation, below YuanYing you will be the number one person in controlling fire. Do your best!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks Elder, for your encouragement!¡±


    Yang Chen slightly bowed and thanked him. These were priceless advices, even if they were of no use to him, but these intentions demand appreciation.


    ¡°Yang Chen, do you have certainty that you can climb the Heavenly Stairs again?¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin wanted to confirm this again. If Yang Chen did not have confidence, it would certainly be difficult for him.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Yang Chen nodded assuringly, this kind of charity, he was ready to ept it many times, however Yang Chen could not know the impossible, so he somewhat hesitatingly asked:


    ¡°However........¡±


    ¡°However what?¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin rushed the words and asked.


    ¡°Elder, Heavenly Stairs are in the end an illusionary spell and if the illusionary spell is broken, the people responsible will certainly suffer from bacsh.¡±


    Yang Chen somewhat worriedly asked.


    ¡°If at that time the JieDan experts have some kind of issue again, this disciple is afraid he will have to bear the responsibility.¡±


    The backsh of an illusionary spell is determined by its power, the more formidable the illusionary spell is, the more difficult its bacsh would be to deal with, Yang Chen had to discuss this before he would start to climb the stairs. If he did not do it then, at that time he would be investigated again, which would make Yang Chen feel vexed.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin was delighted at Yang Chen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Good, I will go and immediately ask them. If they get injured it is their own fault and they must note and me us!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 46 – Setting Foot On The Peak Again

    Xu Cheng Xin had already sworn the oath on his Heart¡¯s Devil publicly, how could Cheng Wen Cai give up halfway after pressuring Xu Cheng Xin? Thus, the affair of Yang Chen being made to climb the Heavenly Stairs once again to check whether he had cheated or not, began to spread with argemotion.


    But no matter what was said, Cheng Wen Cai of the Greatest Sky Sect was jealous of the younger generation and he did not want any other sect to gain such a glory, if not, why hadn¡¯t the other people questioned Yang Chen¡¯s fraud and only he had raised that objection? Furthermore, he had not questioned those people who had climbed to the thirtieth step but absolutely insisted on Yang Chen, who had stepped on the peak. Regardless of whether Yang Chen had reallymitted fraud or not, Cheng Wen Cai certainly wanted to examine him because of his jealousy.


    It was one of Greatest Sky Sect¡¯s JieDan expert¡¯s words against the reputation of the entire Pure Yang Pce, everyone was very clear about that. This time, Cheng Wen Cai could not get cold feet.


    Merely, when Xu Cheng Xin discussed Yang Chen¡¯s words with him, Cheng Wen Cai also began to hesitate when looking for nine other Fellow Daoists from other sects. Pure Yang Pce had demanded that Yang Chen should be allowed to climb up the Heavenly Stairs again, so surely they had a lot of confidence. That meant those JieDan experts who would be responsible for the spell formation would surely be worn out, for some of them this would mean getting devoured, for sure.


    Previously, Yang Chen had already made the Nine JieDan experts fall down a level. Every JieDan expert was a shrewd person, who among them would not know that in an Illusionary spell, the more one exerted themselves the greater the bacsh would be? At most Xu Cheng Xin hadn¡¯t gone all out, but he had already sworn on his Heart¡¯s Devil that he hadn¡¯tmitted fraud. But for the other experts to have such an oue... This forced these experts to think about this again and two of the JieDan experts right there withdrew immediately.


    Under these sorts of circumstances, Cheng Wen Cai had no other option but to look for two JieDan experts from the Greatest Sky Sect. In addition to that, he had to promise all of them a lot of advantages aspensation, only then could the other people feel at ease and they began the preparations to make Yang Chen climb the Heavenly Stairs again.


    Because Yang Chen had reached the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, leading to the ten JieDan experts getting injured, the assembly had to be halted and these newly appointed JieDan experts had to allow those disciples who were not able to go up before, climb the Heavenly Stairs, one by one, both toplete this year¡¯s assembly and at the same time to allow these ten JieDan experts get proficient in the Heavenly Stairs spell formation. This process had continued for three days and three nights, and only then did all of the disciples, who were originally expected to climb the Heavenly Stairs, finish. Following them, Yang Chen¡¯s turn to climb the Heavenly Stairs hade for the second time.


    For insurance purposes, this time Cheng Wen Cai even found a disciple with the same cultivation level as Yang Chen, the second qiyer, who would climb up before Yang Chen, to check whether the Heavenly Stairs had some difference for loweryer disciples.


    Under everyone¡¯s attentive stares, that second qiyer disciple of the Greatest Sky Sect stepped foot on the first step of the Heavenly Stairs and immediately his figure started shaking fiercely, he was barely able to set foot on the second step, when his figure disappeared in a sh and he was pushed out of the Heavenly Stairs. And this was when the JieDan experts in charge had just started the spell formation and hadn¡¯t even exerted any great influence.


    Soon after that, Yang Chen appeared at the bottom of Heavenly Stairs, waiting for Cheng Wen Cai and the other nine to properly prepare. The surroundings of the Heavenly Stairs were once again covered with people andpared to the first time, there were at least two to three times more people, now also including all of those who had rushed over to witness this.


    When they truly controlled the Heavenly Stairs spell formation, these JieDan experts discovered, that it was nearly impossible to cheat this illusionary spell. They could increase the difficulty of the Heavenly Stairs, but they could not allow a person to easily cross the barrier. Cheng Wen Cai denouncing Yang Chen as a fraud was just ridiculous.


    However the arrow had already left the bow and now they could not shrink back, most of all Cheng Wen Cai. There was only one option left now and that was to use any means avable, whether fair or foul and not allow Yang Chen to climb to the top. As long as Yang Chen was not able to climb to the peak this time, they would have an excuse, because why wouldn¡¯t he be able to do it again? If Yang Chen could climb to the peak once again, though, Cheng Wen Cai would be considered as a fool within the Greatest Sky Sect.


    At the same time, the two JieDan experts from the Greatest Sky Sect would naturally support Cheng Wen Cai, as for the other seven, Cheng Wen Cai had already secretly promised to give them benefits, if, when the time came, they would help to increase the Heavenly Stairs spell formation¡¯s difficulty. At that moment they had already stopped trying to examine whether Yang Chen had cheated or not, but rather were striving hard to save their face.


    As soon as Yang Chen stepped onto the first step of the Heavenly Stairs, the scenery in front of him changedpletely and he found himself within a bewildering spell. A bewildering spell was different from an illusionary spell. It could make people move in circles and never be able to find the exit. The people who created the spell were all very superior JieDan experts. For them to use a bewildering spell on the first step was already giving great face to Yang Chen.


    Unfortunately, all of the ten JieDan experts, including Cheng Wen Cai were making the same mistake as thest time and that was to believe that they could restrict Yang Chen within the spell.


    Perhaps if he were reced with other people, this bewildering spell would be enough to make them go crazy, but for Yang Chen, who had been a Great Principal Golden Immortal, even if this spell had been set by experts who had ascended to the spiritual world, instead of mere JieDan experts, it would still be insufficient.


    With ease, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even stop temporarily and directly followed the correct path of the bewildering spell and came out. The following spell became a killing spell formation.


    There were some spell formations, which the JieDan stage experts were able to arrange, as long as they could imagine it, they couldy any spell within the Heavenly Stairs to trap Yang Chen. As long as Yang Chen was unable to break the spell or got killed by the killing spell formation, there was only one consequence: that he would be pushed out of the Heavenly Stairs immediately, this was after all still arranged using the Heavenly Stairs spell formation as the foundation.


    However, since it was like this, Yang Chen would face it even more lightly. All of the spells arranged with the Heavenly Stairs illusionary spell as the foundation would still contain their innate character, however, it was also still an illusionary spell, this was a thing they were still unable to change. No matter what kind of spell theyid, it could not escape Yang Chen¡¯s watchful eyes.


    The most simple way for Yang Chen was that he could forcefully move away from the spell formation, regardless of the illusions, and if his speed was very quick, both parties involved would be most safe. However, Yang Chen certainly did not want Cheng Wen Cai and the others to be able to withdraw so easily.


    Yang Chen used the mostplicated method to break the spell, that was to use his own cultivation to forcefully break the spell. The ten JieDan experts quickly discovered that, no matter what kind of formation theyid, Yang Chen would always use the most violent method to break the spell formation and rush out. They had arranged the killing spell with utmost care, but not to mention hurting Yang Chen, it was not even able to obstruct him. Fortunately, it was a spell that was prepared for only one person and its destruction only caused a small fluctuation in their spirit power, not even affecting the JieDan experts in the least.


    For the spell formation, which was meticulously arranged by them to be broken this easily by someone else, just as if it was made out of y, left these experts feeling angry. Only, regardless of the ten JieDan experts taking out the works they were most proud of, they were still not able to stop Yang Chen in the least.


    Yang Chen was delighted at this moment, Cheng Wen Cai and the others had arranged spell formations of all five phases to deal with him. No matter whether if it was a single attribute or double attribute, in fact, they even included the Yin and Yang of the phases. To Yang Chen, the five phases spell formation were like simply sending him a refreshing tonic. Under the coordinated work of the Yin and Yang five phases secret, no matter what kind of spell formation it was, he could easily break it.


    On the outside, maybe he could die because ofcking spirit power or injuries, but within the Illusionary space, he would not have to worry about any kind of injury. Even after the JieDan experts hadid formations one after another several times, Yang Chen not only hadn¡¯t stopped but rather had already reached the thirtieth step.


    Yang Chen could not be allowed to just beat their face so easily. Thinking this, Cheng Wen Cai and all of the other experts finally began to act together. A spell formationid by ten JieDan experts would naturally be out of the ordinary, so Yang Chen¡¯s speed suddenly started to slow down.


    As soon as the pressure doubled, Yang Chen immediately sensed an abnormality, as the formationid by ten people was finally put to full use, and was not as weak as the individually assembled formations. He was no longer able to just rely on the Yin and Yang five phases secrets to resolve this situation.


    Under these kinds of circumstances, Yang Chen deployed another method, that was to use a spell to break a spell. Adopting the same strategy as the other party, Yang Chen also arranged his own spell formations, to see which one could destroy the spell of the other first. Under the condition that the spell formations were evenly matched, Yang Chen would not feel his spirit power and spiritual awareness being suppressed, but on the contrary, would be rxed by a lot.


    Within the illusionary space, for Yang Chen toy a spell would only need some imagination, that¡¯s all. But when Yang Chen had just begun to arrange the formation to break the spell, one of the ten JieDan experts immediately also tried to trap Yang Chen within the spell, both sides testing which side could break the spell formation arranged by the other first.


    Cheng Wen Cai and the other nine JieDan stage experts were doomed for tragedy. Although Yang Chen was not a spell formation expert in his previous life, for better or for worse, he was still a Principal Golden Immortal who had ascended to the spiritual world and then to the world of immortals, who had learned many difficult to deal with spell formations. Even if he were to randomly take out a spell formation, a mere JieDan stage expert would still find it iprehensible. Let alone destroying it, they may not even see it.


    Yang Chen was different, when he didn¡¯t need to face thebined pressure of the ten JieDan experts, breaking a spell formation was as easy as lifting a finger. Often, when he walked away from within a broken spell formation, the other party would still be within his formation, at their wits end.


    Shu!


    After he broke the spell, Yang Chen immediately sensed a familiar spirit power entering his body. As the other party¡¯s jointly formed spell formation released the spirit power, the entire amount of it had entered into his body after he had broken the formation.


    At the ce where the Heavenly Stairs was controlled from, that JieDan expert who had trapped Yang Chen in the spell formation, involuntarily spat a mouthful of blood, since the spell formation was forced, he immediately had to suffer from the bacsh. The power of ten JieDan experts was already sufficient to injure him.


    However since Yang Chen was still incessantly moving upwards, the Heavenly Stairs spell formation could only continue and as a result, a second JieDan expert entered Yang Chen¡¯s spell formation. Yang Chen once again broke the spell and absorbed the spirit power, as the second JieDan expert also spat blood and sustained injuries.


    The people standing on the outside, in the surroundings of the Heavenly Stairs, naturally could not look at what was happening at the center of the Heavenly Stairs, but Cheng Wen Cai knew what was happening, and soon, all of the ten JieDan experts had coughed up blood in quick session, one by one, but they were not able to stop the Heavenly Stairs, so atst he tasted the pain suffered by the nine JieDan experts fromst time. At the moment, Yang Chen had only stepped on the thirtieth step of the Heavenly Stairs and to the peak there were still seventy more steps left.


    If someone could look at the center of the Heavenly Stairs, one would discover a very interesting phenomenon urring. Every time when Yang Chen climbed and set foot on the next step, on the outside, at the same time, in the center, one expert would spit out one mouthful of blood. This was urring, again and again, extremely interesting.


    When Yang Chen had stepped onto the sixtieth step, the ten JieDan experts had already spat three mouthfuls of blood each and sustained heavy injuries. They could only make do with magic potions, as they were unable to stop the spell. Once the Heavenly Stairs¡¯ spell formations would start, it would only stop, if the person within the spell were to withdraw or the spell was broken. Others would be unable to stop it, so the ten experts were very painfully persisting,ining endlessly within their hearts.


    From start to finish, Yang Chen had only used one kind of spell formation, three times for each expert, but not even one JieDan expert was able to make out even an inkling. What was mostmentable was that from the start till then, the ten experts had already used sixty types of formations, yet none were able to trap Yang Chen. And Yang Chen had only used one queer spell formation, which had made these experts experience a disastrous defeat for thirty times, the ten experts were thoroughly cursing at Yang Chen the entire time.


    ¡°Use Magic weapons!¡±


    Cheng Wen Cai thought of something, and using his spiritual awareness passed it on to the other nine. At the same time, within his mind, he imagined a legend grade magic weapon attacking Yang Chen within the spell formation.


    Seeing ten different magic weapons flying in the sky, Yang Chen immediately understood Cheng Wen Cai and the other nine experts¡¯ intentions. However, Cheng Wen Cai had only heard of such magic weapons, so even the imagined appearance was not close to the truth. If amon qiyer disciple was bombarded with this magic weapon, he would immediately be pushed out of the Heavenly Stairs. Unfortunately, for them, when Yang Chen was in the Heavenly Court, he had seen genuine legend grade magic weapons.


    Since it was only imagination, how could itpare to the magic weapon imagined by Yang Chen, which had the body and soul of a real legend grade magic weapon?


    Without any trouble, with a wave of his hand a legend grade magic weapon immediately rushed towards the magic weapons imagined by Cheng Wen Cai and crushed them. Cheng Wen Cai¡¯s spiritual awareness jolted and was only restored after a good moment.


    With just this light effort, Yang Chen had crushed the magic weapons of the nine experts one by one and once again climbed the next ten steps.


    The shock of spiritual awareness immediately made Cheng Wen Cai realize his mistake. Imagined things were after all imagined things, so the real and imagined magic weapons werepletely different. Once he realized that Yang Chen¡¯s magic weapon was even more difficult to deal with than his own imagined magic weapon, he immediately notified the other nine experts, who had been using the magic weapons they had seen, to attack within the illusionary space.


    This time, what Cheng Wen Cai gambled at, was that he could control his own magic weapon with ease, andpared to that, the legend grade magic weapon would be more difficult to deal with by at least two to three fold. Thanks to the illusionary spell, he was able to disy the power of a YuanYing expert to obstruct Yang Chen.


    Suddenly, the pressure doubled again. Yang Chen¡¯s feet stopped moving, when facing the attack by ten JieDan experts acting together with the magic weapon, Yang Chen had no option but to give his all. Suddenly, within the illusionary spell, the Medicine Garden¡¯s dome appeared.


    At that moment, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was at the level of a peak foundation stage practitioner, as long as he made a breakthrough, it would reach the level of a JieDan stage, so even using the Seven Steps enchanting Deadly Spell within the illusionary spell was not a big issue. Once the spell formation emerged, the ten experts immediately sensed a turn of events. His body had moved just a moment ago and seven by seven, forty nine raised flying swords immediately attacked like fiends and demons.


    Even YuanYing stage experts could be taken care of with this powerful spell, so the ten JieDan stage experts were directly dismembered. Naturally, this was all within the illusionary spell.


    Including Cheng Wen Cai, all of the experts started spitting blood, mouthful after mouthful without stopping. At the same time as the magic weapon and their bodies were chopped to fragments, their spiritual awareness violently shook, causing them to be stunned, bing unable to carry on already and they directly lost consciousness.


    The Heavenly Stairs¡¯ spell formation had suddenly lost the control of all of the ten JieDan experts, but still it did not stop, rather it kept on drawing out spirit power from their bodies in ordance with the requirements of the illusionary spell and began attacking Yang Chen regrly.


    The remaining twenty steps, considered to be the authentic Heavenly Stairs Finding Heart Path were no trouble for Yang Chen, he very quickly reached the peak of the Heavenly Stairs again.


    Bang!


    A great mor spread through the crowd again. Ascending to the peak two times, no one needed to say anything now, everyone possessed the ability to tell right from wrong. After witnessing this, the spectators, because of having seen the miracle of someone ascending to the top of the Heavenly Stairs, burst into cheers.


    Yang Chen halted at the peak again, as if he had gained another insight, but nobody was surprised at that. However since the ten experts responsible for the spell hadn¡¯t responded, immediately someone went to probe.


    The sight within the center made all of the experts from different sects who had hurried over open their mouths in shock.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 47 – How Do You Want To Die?

    In the center of the Heavenly Stairs spell formation, instead of the figures of ten JieDan experts, there were merely ten old and gray haired men, whose chests were all covered with blood, as if they had been in a ughter chamber. All of these ten people were unconscious and on the ground, their breath extremely feeble, as if they would stop breathing at any moment now.


    Everyone at the scene turned pale with fright upon seeing this, not daring to be neglectful, they hurriedly carried all of these JieDan experts and came out. After that, magic potions of every sect were stuffed into their mouths and immediately someone began to put spirit power into their body, to assist with dissolving the medicine at the same time, so that they could replenish their bodily functions.


    Looking at the appearances of Cheng Wen Cai and the other experts, it seemed that their cultivation realm had fallen by a lot. Those few cultivators at the back had already sensed that most of the meridians of the victims in front of them had already snapped, exhausting the spirit power in their bodies.


    Too much of their life essence had been extracted and this had caused their bodies to age in this way. Even if they were cured, let alone JieDan stage, just to be able to preserve at the middle of the foundation stage could already be considered as being blessed by their ancestors.


    After the great upheaval, finally the ten JieDan experts were rescued at theirst breath, only then did someone among them remember to seek responsibility from Yang Chen, who was sitting on the peak. All of the ten JieDan experts became like this, but Yang Chen had escaped without taking any responsibility.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, what is the matter?¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin stopped in front of the ten JieDan experts, headed by Cheng Wen Cai, and leisurely asked, using the tone which Cheng Wen Cai had used when he had used Yang Chen.


    Even if Xu Cheng Xin was no good, he was still a JieDan expert and everyone who wanted to make a move on Yang Chen would have to cross the mountain named Xu Cheng Xin. However Xu Cheng Xin, without giving them any chances, asked with Schadenfreude:


    ¡°Could it be that everyone wanted to vite themandment of the Heavenly Stairs?¡±


    All of the people present turned expressionless and only after a good moment did everyone manage to respond. After the Heavenly Stairs spell formation had been discovered, there really was one such strangemandment, it was said that if someone vited it, the consequences would be grave.


    That onemandment, was precisely that the people who were managing the Heavenly Stairs spell formation were absolutely not allowed to exploit the spell formation to attack the people on the Heavenly Stairs, otherwise, not only would it cause their spirit power to be devoured instead, but it was also very possible that their cultivation would fall down by a few realms and even their life force could be seriously damaged. The appearance of the ten JieDan experts in front of them, wasn¡¯t that the exact oue stated in themandment of dropping the cultivation and damaging the life force?


    ¡°Nobody should be med for this, even I, who had managed the Heavenly Stairs for more than ten years, also only remembered just a moment ago, that the Heavenly Stairs still had this kind ofmandment.¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin had only just a moment ago remembered this and this made him immediately realize why the cultivation of the nine JieDan experts who had sat with him had fallen. As it turned out, it was due to this. But the tone was such that Cheng Wen Cai and the others wanted to weep but could not find any tears.


    ¡°On top of that, thismandment has not also been concealed from anyone, therefore nobody should neglect it!¡±


    ¡°It seems that this is not my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciple¡¯s fraud, but rather a vition of the rules by the group of experts iming to be JieDan stage elders, who were controlling the spell formation and acting together to take care of a second qiyer disciple.¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin shook his head like a rattle. Clicking his tongue, he started speaking again:


    ¡°They should just grow up! Atst the eyes of an old man like me have opened, I have seen shamelessness, but never this much! Ten JieDan experts, in addition to the previous nine JieDan experts, a total of neen experts, all joining hands to deal with my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s second qiyer disciple... All of their sects have indeed..........indeed.....brought light to my humble dwelling! What a splendor!¡±


    For a while Xu Cheng Xin did not find any suitable words to say, so he had used this kind of expression to disy his opinions. No one could me Xu Cheng Xin for mocking and ridiculing, because when Yang Chen had first climbed the Heavenly Stairs, Xu Cheng Xin was also one of those who were managing the spell, he had just recovered and barely restored some spirit power, when Cheng Wen Cai and others had already hurried over and begun to use Yang Chen of cheating.


    The other party at that time had precisely used this kind of intonation to ridicule, bullying Xu Cheng Xin without having any evidence, forcing him to take the big oath on his Heart¡¯s Devil and even forcing Yang Chen to climb the Heavenly Stairs again to prove his innocence. Now, after finding the truth about this affair atst, how could he not return those disgusting taunts, to which he had been subjected to at that time.


    Cheng Wen Cai and the others were so ashamed and resentful, that they started to spit blood on the spot again. Although there was thismandment, but who would take it seriously? There had been one or two JieDan experts who had secretly used some methods to torment some disciples and forced them out of the Heavenly Stairs, but these JieDan experts had remained unscathed. This kind of affair had happened many times, so who would still care about themandment, which had never been enforced.


    But when it was time for Yang Chen, thismandment had surprisingly turned out to be true twice in a row. The first group of nine JieDan experts had merely fallen by a level and were seriously hurt, but they had still maintained the cultivation of the JieDan stage. But the second time, for the group of experts led by Cheng Wen Cai, the losses were disastrous. Not only had they received serious injuries, but they also had their cultivation fall by an entire realm, descending to the foundation stage. Even their life force had been damaged by an unknown amount. Paying the price of ten JieDan experts just in order to make things difficult for a second qiyer disciple, the words: ¡®The losses don¡¯t make up for the gains¡¯ perfectly describe the situation.


    Apart from these immediate losses, the reputation of the sects of these JieDan experts, would also suffer from serious damage. This was not an affair which could be smoothed out overnight. Even when these cultivators would return to their home sects, they would have to suffer from serious punishments.


    Of the two groups of JieDan experts who controlled the spell formation, only Xu Cheng Xin strictlyplied with themandment and was thus able to escape with just an exhaustion of his spirit power, which needed only three to five days to recover.


    This time the losses of the Greatest Sky Sect were thergest. Even if it was a big sect, still, losing three JieDan experts in a single day was something it was not able to support. But right now, not only were the losses this big already, but they still had to make an apology.


    Not to mention that, at that time, Cheng Wen Cai had also promised good benefits to the seven other JieDan experts of the other sects and he still had to honor hismitments one by one and furthermore he even had to double thepensation. Once he thought of this point, Cheng Wen Cai was unable to remain calm. His eyes rolled up into his head and he again lost consciousness.


    ¡°My Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciple Yang Chen, has climbed to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs for a second time.¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin however, regardless of the recent usations, directly asked all of the people present on the scene:


    ¡°If anyone still has doubts, I invite you toe out!¡±


    Who among the cultivators would be so foolish? After this kind of situation hade to pass, who would be willing to offend Pure Yang Pce? Still wanting to taunt like that batch of sects headed by Greatest Sky Sect? Even if someone had thought about this within their head, they did not dare to say anything.


    Yang Chen had climbed to the peak two times, while receiving attacks both times. This was not at all the usual level of difficulty for the Heavenly Stairs. When this thought shed through someone¡¯s mind, they immediately pushed it down. If he was able to climb to the peak under such circumstances, then wouldn¡¯t it be no problem at all under normal circumstances?


    Only after Xu Cheng Xin asked this three times and there was nobody who had any objections, did he dere, with a proud voice that Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciple Yang Chen, had climbed to the peak again and once again nobody voiced any objections.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Cheng, do you remember at that time when you had med my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciple of fraud, Fellow Daoist Cheng had judged that he should be killed.¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin looked at Cheng Wen Cai who had managed to sober up again, and took a few steps towards him, one after another.


    ¡°My Pure Yang Pce¡¯s fraud disciple should be killed, but then, I wonder, how should a fraud JieDan expert of the Greatest Sky Sect be treated. I think, the Greatest Sky Sect should clean the sect!¡±


    After he said those words, thoroughly venting his hate, Xu Cheng Xin, without paying any more attention to anyone else, disappeared and within a moment reappeared at the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, opposite of Yang Chen.


    The most dazzling person at this moment on the Floating Mountain was none other than Yang Chen. He was a second qiyer disciple, but setting foot on the peak of the Heavenly Stairs was already a pioneering achievement, which had never been aplished since ancient times, but adding onto that, he by himself, facing against neen JieDan experts, and this so called ¡®oue¡¯ had already surpassed all of the others of its kind, before that and ever since.


    At this moment Yang Chen had already slowly opened his eyes. This time, by climbing to the peak he had not received a great amount of spirit power again, nor did he receive the spirit power of the ten different attributes he had receivedst time, which was already purified as if it were circting within the Heavenly Stairs itself and so this time was not in the least helpful towards his cultivation. The Heavenly Stairs, were only effective for the first time.


    But the spirit power of the ten JieDan experts still allowed the spirit power in Yang Chen¡¯s body to be even stronger and more solid to some degree, so this time had at least saved Yang Chen one month of hard work. He had already obtained enough benefits and he has also got the chance to teach a lesson to people who had wanted to harm him, like killing two birds with one stone, so Yang Chen was very happy within his heart.


    Although he had achieved an overwhelming victory, he was also very frightened at every step, as facing against the thousands and millions of questions to his innermost being for most of the first time, if Yang Chen had hesitated even a little bit, it would have wasted all of his previous efforts and would have had his his future prospects destroyed. That was a very ruthless attack, no less than a life and death battle. The second time was even more difficult, as he was faced with battles over victory and defeat at all times. Even the spectators such as Gongsun Ling, when seeing Yang Chen in this situation, she had also broken out in cold sweat.


    The victorious person was Yang Chen, and the most victorious sect was naturally Pure Yang Pce without anypetitor. Two disciples, one who had stepped onto the peak and other one had climbed to the sixty second step of the Heavenly Stairs. Whichever one you chose, both of them were talented disciples worth fighting over. This ss of talent would onlye out once in a century, the Pure Yang Pce should be grateful to their ancestors for these two talented disciples. Their flourishing luck made people drool with desire.


    The farce led by the Greatest Sky Sect had finallye to an end. So far, this year¡¯s Floating Mountain Assembly had been the most perfect one.


    Apart from the Pure Yang Pce, which had returned from a rewarding journey, those who had participated in the assembly were also not without any gains. The Heavenly Stairs, no matter how many steps one climbs, one would still have some benefits. Even those who were just watching had seen a marvelous show, which had satisfied their craving.


    When the news was sent back to Pure Yang Pce, it caused a sensation from top to bottom. For thest several hundred years, not even a single talented disciple had appeared in the Pure Yang Pce, but this year there were two geniuses within the outer disciples, how could this not make the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce ted.


    When the Pce Master thought about Yang Chen researching the xun qi pill, which would increase the amount of outer disciples and cut down the time to be a outer disciple, the Pce Master shouted in rejoice. At the time when Yang Chen was entering the sect, because of his identity of an executioner, he had faced difficulty from some people within the sect, thinking about this even now it still gave the Pce Master a chill. If at that time Yang Chen had been repelled from outside the door, then where would Pure Yang Pce¡¯s current glory be? How could he desire the hope to revive the sect again?


    ¡°Reward! A great reward!¡±


    The Pce Master was extremely happy within his heart and as soon as Yang Chen had returned to the Nine Earth Manor, he had already made a promise to reward him.


    ¡°Gongsun Ling and Yang Chen, when they are at the peak of the qiyer, they will receive as many foundation stage pills as they need, until they are at the foundation stage. In addition to that, as long as they sessfully build their foundation, they will immediately receive magic weapon flying swords in ordance with their respective attributes and within the MeiQing Mountain they may construct their immortal cave anywhere.¡±


    After promising these benefits, the Pce Master suddenly realized that these were all just benefits which could be given in future but not now. For a moment, he deeply pondered about things which could give them immediate assistance and after thinking about it for a good moment, he added:


    ¡°Gongsun Ling will receive two thousand contribution points and Yang Chen will receive three thousand. In addition to that, in the future within the Nine Earth Manor, the Hidden Pavilion will be open to them free of cost and if they have any questions, they should be guided with great care!¡±


    The rewards had been recorded one by one, but just as those two had turned around, the Pce Master stated, as if he recalled something:


    ¡°This year at the outer disciples¡¯ sect¡¯s great martial arts contest, I will personallye to look how outstanding these two are!¡±


    In any case, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, were still mere outer disciples, still unworthy of the Pce Master to personally carry out the reward. However, this was already an unprecedented reward, most of all the foundation stage pills. Receiving as many as they wanted, this had already ensured that they would sessfully reach the foundation stage.


    Pure Yang Pce was filled with joy from top to bottom, only Chu Heng and Sun Hai Jing were upset within their hearts. Most of all Sun Hai Jing, because Yang Chen had indeed invited him to a life and death duel. Others may not dare to ept it, but Yang Chen killing Han Jiande at the sixth qiyer under so many eyes had already been established as a fact, and he currently was only at the fourth qiyer, so basically it was only a matter of time until he would have to walk the road of death.


    ¡°Master, save me!¡±


    The more Sun Hai Jing thought, the more frightened he became.


    Bang!


    He kneeled in front of Chu Heng. At the moment the only chance he had, was that Che Heng would take care of it, else he did not have any way out. He did not have the confidence to betray the Pure Yang Pce but he also did not have the confidence to face Yang Chen.


    ¡°In thest half year, you have received another first rate talisman tool, but you are still not his opponent.¡±


    Finally at this moment, Chu Heng and Sun Hai Jing were like a grasshopper on a rope, killing him to silence him was very troublesome, so to calm down Sun Hai Jing he said:


    ¡°Only if........¡±


    Chu Heng¡¯s hesitation however gave Sun Hai Jing a hope to live, so he hastily kowtowed and asked:


    ¡°Please save me, Master!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    To Sun Hai Jing he offered the choice, that within half a year he would certainly die if he could not reach the peak of the qiyer realm, although if he used a secret method, he could reach the peak of qi realm, but then it would take him between two to three hundred years to reach the foundation stage. Between these two choices, Sun Hai Jing did not even need to consider which option he would to pick.


    ¡°If you choose this, then within the Hidden Pavilion read the jade slip in the final row of the fourthyer cultivation methods!¡±


    Chu Heng said in a single breath, providing directions to Sun Hai Jing.

 Chapter 48 – What A Big Mouth

    The Floating Mountain Assembly had already been extended for five more days, due to the events with Yang Chen. On the final day, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling arrived at the market of the Floating Mountain together.


    The Floating Assembly was a once in a year event, so the market also opened only once a year, and would immediately fall apart after the assembly was sessfullypleted. If they are not able to find any good things now, they could only wait for it to open again next year.


    When the two people appeared in the street, the people in the surroundings looked at them with admiration in their gazes. This year¡¯s number one and number two people in the Heavenly Stairs, their future prospects couldn¡¯t be measured, so naturally, if anyone managed to form a bond with them, it would sow good karma.


    Yang Chen was apanying Gongsun Ling, who had wanted to look for some materials for an unusual spell formation, and she was also aware that Yang Chen had learned everything in the Hidden Pavilion so she had pulled him with her to get advice.


    On the whole journey, there were various sorts of talisman papers, talismans, talisman tools and talisman gems, all of these were extremely suitable for the qiyer disciples of all sects. Originally the Floating Mountain Assembly was started mainly for qiyer disciples, so as a result most of the items here were aimed at qiyer disciples.


    Naturally there were bound to be varieties of raw materials here, however most of them were low levelled and there were also Pure Yang Fruits that could be used to refine foundation stage pills, but they were very rare, and all of them were marked with very high prices, which intimidated people at the first sight. However, the higher the number of booths, the higher the number of ninth qiyer or even peak qiyer cultivators haggling over the prices.


    However for these, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling were not interested in the least, as nearly all these materials were of no use to them. After walking a few steps, they finally came across a booth where the raw materials for spell formations were being sold. Yang Chen swept his eyes over the former, and unexpectedly even found two items of decent quality, it seemed that the seller did not care about them a lot, so the price was not so high, thus Yang Chen silently nudged Gongsun Ling with his hand and silently pointed to it.


    Somehow, Gongsun Ling had absolute confidence in Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, perhaps it was because of the repeated warnings he had given her before she began to climb the Heavenly Stairs. At that moment she didn¡¯t bat an eyelid, but rather moved to the seller and began to point out some cheap raw materials and started haggling over the prices.


    Yang Chen approved within his heart, encountering top notch items but still not losing her calm and using good negotiation skills. He and Gongsun Ling were now very famous, perhaps those sellers will open their mouths wide like lions but like this Gongsun Ling would also decrease the damage a little bit.


    While waiting for the process to be over, Yang Chen examined all of the sellers nearby, when he had just finished examining a seller and was moving to the next one, suddenly something on the booth caught Yang Chen¡¯s attention.


    It was indeed a blue-green fruit with the size of a clenched fist and the shape resembling a pomegranate. Although it was still blue-green, it had already matured. Yang Chen was aware that under the wrapping of this blue-green colored peel, there was a seed. The whole fruit was so bright that it was dazzling to one¡¯s eyes. Only one nce was enough to force people¡¯s attention to this fruit.


    ¡°Thundering Pomegranate?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s whole body was rooted to the ground, he really hadn¡¯t anticipated, that at this temporary market on the Floating Mountain, he would be able to see this kind of a great thing.


    Thundering Pomegranate was absolutely a great item, this kind of pomegranate would absorb lightning to mature, but it could only absorb lightning to mature, so in ordinary areas it could not survive.


    A matured fruit could be used to refine a kind of thunder absorbing sphere, this kind of sphere, when possessed by someone was able to absorb all of the thunder and lightening in the surroundings of the user¡¯s body on its own ord. An ordinary Thundering Pomegranate could only absorb very little, but, a thunder absorbing sphere refined from a Thundering Pomegranate, matured to a given year, could even assist cultivators by absorbing the lightening cmity from the lightning cloud.


    Although it could not absorb itpletely, it could still absorb a majority, which could allow the cultivator to pass the tribtion very easily. When a JieDan expert wants to be a YuanYing stage expert, apart fromprehending thews of the world, he would also have to face the first of the three tribtions. With the assistance of a Thundering Pomegranate it would be extremely easy.


    But unfortunately, a matured Thunder Pomegranate could only be obtained by chance and not by looking for it. This was an extremely scarce item which countless cultivators would fight for.


    Yang Chen¡¯s shout gave rise to Gongsun Ling¡¯s interest, she turned her body and looked towards the side where Yang Chen was looking and very quickly discovered the Thunder Pomegranate. After inspecting it for a few seconds, she could not help but crease her brows.


    ¡°Younger Disciple, this is a Thunder Pomegranate that had already matured long ago, it has no medicinal efficacy.¡±


    Gongsun Ling feared that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t see the problem within and hastily reminded him.


    ¡°Although it is arge fruit, the only thing inside is seeds, this is only a seed fruit, which is produced by pomegranate trees every year, but only one fruit of all of the fruits is a seed fruit, you should not be fooled.¡±


    Yang Chen naturally nodded, epting Gongsun Ling¡¯s good intentions. He naturally wanted to obtain the seed of this Thundering Pomegranate, but he didn¡¯t have any extravagant hope that it would be a mature Thunder Pomegranate. To others it was just a seed fruit, but to him it was a very rare opportunity.


    In his previous life, two thousand years from now, an exceptional genius had discovered a method to grow the Thunder Pomegranate, afterwards mature Thundering Pomegranates did not remain such unusually precious and umon objects. Although that method had been a secret, after he had ascended to the world of immortals, Yang Chen had the opportunity to obtain this kind of method. This fruit could allow him to test that method.


    ¡°Many thanks Senior Sister for your warning!¡±


    Yang Chen said, still advancing towards the seller he asked


    ¡°This Thunder Pomegranate, how many spirit stones does it cost?¡±


    Originally when the seller had seen Yang Chen¡¯s interest in the Thunder Pomegranate, he had thought of making arge profit, but Gongsun Ling¡¯s warning had dashed all of his hopes. However he also could not me Gongsun Ling, these guys were senior and junior apprentice disciples, so her warning him was must. Seeing Yang Chen approaching to ask him, the seller specting on the price within his mind and asked with a smile


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yang since you desire it, I also will not ask much, how about one hundred jin worth of spirit stones?¡±


    The Thunder Pomegranate seeds, although they would be avable every year, they were still not easily obtained. Even the seller had only obtained it incidentally and hadn¡¯t spent anything. So when Yang Chen asked for the value, he didn¡¯t opened his mouth like a lion but rather directly told him an honest price.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    On the side Gongsun Ling took a deep breath. Calmly thinking within her heart, these hundred jin worth of spirit stones were not that expensive, even if they used just one contribution point in exchange, they would directly get a thousand jin. But Gongsun Ling did not have a hundred spirit stones with her at the time. She was just about to step forward and haggle over the price, when Yang Chen imposingly said:


    ¡°Good, let¡¯splete the deal!¡±


    Once he opened his mouth, the seller was exalted, while Gongsun Ling jumped with astonishment, and blurted out:


    ¡°From where did youe up with hundred jin worth of spirit stones?¡±


    ¡°After killing that many people, I have gathered it!¡±


    After Yang Chen carelessly said that, Gongsun Ling immediately realized, that this was from those assassins whom Yang Chen had killed. However she still asked with curiosity:


    ¡°Why have you bought this Thunder Pomegranate seed?¡±


    ¡°Senior Apprentice Sister, if I were to tell you that I want to check a method to grow these Thunder Pomegranates, would you or would you not believe me, Senior Sister?¡±


    Yang Chen smilingly asked.


    ¡°I trust you!¡±


    Which made Yang Chen bbergasted, as Gongsun Ling nodded without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°Haha haha!¡±


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s words had barely left her mouth, when immediately from the surroundings a wildugh appeared, including even the seller with whom the recent deal waspleted, everyone issued a simrughter.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yang, this is your Thunder Pomegranate seed.¡±


    After he finishedughing, the seller realized that this was still inappropriate as the business had not even finished yet, how could he jeer at the customer. He hastily squeezed the Thunder Pomegranate into Yang Chen¡¯s hands and afterwards waited expectantly for Yang Chen to hand over the spirit stones.


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t go back on the promise and from the qiankun pouch he put forth a piece of spirit stone. After both sides were done with the transaction, this Thunder Pomegranate was now the property of Yang Chen.


    After climbing to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling were already the target for thorough scrutiny, every word and every action of theirs was being attentively observed by an unknown number of people. The recent dialog between Gongsun Ling and Yang Chen had also reached the ears of all the people present in the surroundings.


    Talking about overestimating one¡¯s abilities, no one had ever seen a guy like Yang Chen who had overestimated his abilities this much. A method to grow the Thunder Pomegranate, countless number of YuanYing experts had researched this, but the end result of this was that each and every one of them failed. Even peak YuanYing stage experts were included among these, they were barely a step away from reaching Da Cheng stage, yet in front of this problem they were still unable to do anything, not to mention Yang Chen, who was merely at the second qiyer. Even if Yang Chen had been a foundation stage expert or a JieDan stage expert, if he had said these kinds of words people would still have surelyughed at him.


    ¡°Quite a big mouth! Fellow Daoist Gongsun, Fellow Daoist Yang, you have cultivated for a very short time and are still not aware of many affairs, only, Fellow Daoist Gongsun you still shouldn¡¯t say things like this!¡±


    Immediately someone, wanting to unt his seniority, began to pretend to be speak heartfelt and meaningful words.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yang was just joking, still Fellow Daoist Gong believed it so easily, really the feelings between disciples of the same sect are quite serious!¡±


    These words gave rise to wildughter again.


    ¡°If you had also set foot on the peak of the Heavenly Stairs and said these words, I would have believed you!¡±


    Gongsun Ling¡¯splexion sunk as she said this.


    Immediately, all theughter became stuck within the throats of the people, some even had to cough, because they were choking when trying to control it. Gongsun Ling¡¯s words seemingly made it difficult for the people tough at them. Everyone started pondering over it, since Yang Chen was able to step on the peak of Heavenly Stairs which had been impossible for many worthy talents in the past, then again who could guarantee, that he could not find a method to grow the seed of the Thunder Pomegranate?


    However, the astonishmentsted only for a split second, very quickly the sound ofughter overshadowed everything again. Was there a scarcity of talents in this world? But certainly there was no one who could seed in growing the Thunder Pomegranate. Admittedly Yang Chen climbing the peak of Heavenly Stairs was a feat which everyone admired, but this achievement had also incurred the jealousy of many people, having this opportunity, it would be a miracle if everyone did not seize this opportunity and frantically tried to suppress him.


    Soon, Yang Chen¡¯s words were spread around the whole market, even passing into the ears of some JieDan experts. Immediately one of themmented without restraint:


    ¡°Humph, he surely can overestimate his own ability! The mouth of this minor, mad disciple is indeed not small!¡±


    The one speaking was a JieDan expert from the Greatest Sky Sect, only now he was at the middle of the foundation stage, he had recently woken up after healing and hearing the news, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth.


    ¡°This is also good!¡±


    On the side Cheng Wen Cai did not have a taunting look because of Yang Chen¡¯s words, rather he had spoken as if this news was pleasant to hear, which made the fellow JieDan experts very puzzled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look at me like this!¡±


    Cheng Wen Cai sneered.


    ¡°Since he is fond of researching the method to grow the Thunder Pomegranate, then have this news spread, everyone will say that the Pure Yang Pce has already started boasting that their disciple Yang Chen can sessfully research a method to grow the Thunder Pomegranate. All sects must be made aware of this, let¡¯s see how the Pure Yang Pce can dispute a hundred mouths.¡±


    ¡°Senior apprentice brother, what does this mean?¡±


    On the side another younger JieDan expert who had fallen to the foundation stage asked:


    ¡°This Pure Yang Pce disciple who had stepped on the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, is he not a genius among geniuses?¡±


    Cheng Wen Cai again sneered.


    ¡°I just want to know, such an exceptional talent, researching something which even countless numbers of YuanYing stage experts haven¡¯t been able to discover in two hundred years. So after two hundred year, how much more talented will he have be?¡±


    The eyes of the two JieDan expert who had fallen an entire realm began to shine brightly when they heard Cheng Wen Cai¡¯s words. They immediately began to gather the disciples of the Greatest Sky Sect, by secretly sending voice transmissions to them. The disciples were very confused when they came in, but the more they heard, the more they nodded, then ran out and began to arrange the matter at lightening speed.


    Even before Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling had finished purchasing the things Gongsun Ling needed, the rumor had already widely spread in the entire Floating Mountain, even countless number of summoning talismans have already started flying out of the Floating Mountain. By the time when Xu Cheng Xin was informed and he could deny the rumor, it was already toote.


    Xu Cheng Xin immediately guessed the whole truth of the matter, two out disciples purchasing things, wanting to give it a try. Initially, these words were said as a joke, but they were deliberately exploited by someone, who had made a solemn vow that this was Pure Yang Pce¡¯s arrangement. Because of bing famous at the Heavenly Stairs, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling had allegedly be arrogant, but in fact the Pure Yang Pce was supposedly already aware of such a method from an earlier time, but they kept the method secret, this and other kinds of rumors were spread. These rumors were reasonable and fair, forcing people to believe them.


    ¡°Reckless!¡±


    The affair had already reached a stage where Xu Cheng Xin could find no way to deal with it anymore and could only rapidly inform the Pce Master to make the decisions.


    However this affair had no effect on Yang Chen, who was leisurely apanying Gongsun Ling to purchase the things she needed, afterwards they walked all around the ce, spending all of the spirit stones on their hands, purchasing a medicine garden space. (Ed. note: A spacial item)


    This medicine garden space was simr to the Yang Mountain Medicine Garden, only the difference in level between the two was too much, it had barely enough space to grow a single nt that was all. However, even if it was like this, it was still an item of the magic weapon grade. However the seller seemingly wanted to help Yang Chen intentionally, even when the spirit stones on him were not sufficient, he still epted all of the spirit stones which Yang Chen had and gave the medicinal garden space to Yang Chen.


    The fact that Yang Chen had purchased a medicinal space, all of this, was already entirely confirmed. Even if the Pure Yang Pce wanted to refute, it still should have sufficient reasons for that. Why would a minor second qiyer disciple have several hundred jins worth of spirit stones on his body? If this was not the sect supporting him, then what was it?


    Certainly, Yang Chen had bought this medicine garden space as a cover-up, otherwise he would not have any proper exnation of what he was doing inside the Yang Mountain Medicine Garden.


    During the stroll through the market, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling weren¡¯t very careful and attentive. When they returned to the Thousand Autumn Pavilion, they saw Xu Cheng Xin with a worried expression on his face.


    ¡°Both of you have performed exceptionally at the Heavenly Stairs, but now you are the target of intense scrutiny, each of your words and actions should be carefully measured, if you keep on speaking casually, it could be used against you by someone.¡±


    After Xu Cheng Xin had informed Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling of the current affair, he could not help but shake his head.


    ¡°As for how it should be handled, as soon as we return to the Pure Yang Pce it is for the Pce Master to make the decision!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Both of them bowed in response.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin again sighed with a deep breath.


    ¡°Yang Chen, especially you, in the future you must always be careful. This time after we return, as punishment you will have to enter closed door training for three months and will single mindedly concentrate and onlye out for the Sect¡¯s Martial Arts contest! This time¡¯s affair, I will make a report to the Pce Master, for now, our Pure Yang Pce will have to keep our shoulders down!¡±

 Chapter 49 – Why Should I Hand It Over

    The reason why Yang Chen had decided to enter Pure Yang Pce after his rebirth again, apart from his master, was precisely Pure Yang Pce¡¯s willingness to defend its disciples.


    In the previous life, when Yang Chen had met with an ident, four YuanYing experts of the Greatest Sky Sect had dropped in to fight with him, but Pure Yang Pce, aside from the Luminous Moon Hall the branch which had broken away with the help of the Greatest Sky Sect, the whole Pure Yang Pce sect had been exterminated just to save a falsely used disciple.


    At the moment it was the same with this affair, Xu Cheng Xin had clearly realized the merits and demerits and afterwards had immediately said for Yang Chen¡¯s benefit that in this matter, the Pure Yang Pce will bow down. Even if he had punished him to enter seclusion because of this matter, that could still be considered a method to defend him.


    This sentence made Yang Chen suddenly feel a warm sensation within his heart. After being extremely moved, Yang Chen did not forget to ask Xu Cheng Xin:


    ¡°Uncle Master, who started this rumor?¡±


    ¡°It was some loose cultivators, who have already left the Floating Mountains, we are not aware of where have they gone.¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin knew why Yang Chen had wanted to ask this, shaking his head he said:


    ¡°No matter who it is that wants to deal with you, he will not let anyone catch any information about himself. You have stepped on the peak of Heavenly Stairs, which has offended many people, and even made neen JieDan experts sustain injuries, there are a great number of people who will have hostility towards you. But you need not worry, after we return, just be well behaved and enter into closed door training, this affair, the sect will settle it for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Master!¡±


    Yang Chen was also aware that it was impossible to have any readily avable information, even when the foundation stage disciple Chu Heng had tried to deal with him, he could get no evidence against him, let alone against the number of JieDan experts and sects whom he had offended.


    For the time being, this matter remained a rumor as before, which did not require Yang Chen to take any unusual steps to deal with it. Because of this affair, Xu Cheng Xin had to personally lead Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling back to the Pure Yang Pce. After all they were two talented disciples, if they ran into some mishap while on the return journey from the Floating Mountain, that certainly will be a great and sorrowful joke.


    Gongsun Ling had broken through the sixth qiyer, so she could certainly fly by herself, relying on her own power, but her speed would be very slow and Yang Chen did not have the ability to fly at all. This would make the return journey very slow, in addition to that, there were a lot of variables in the journey. But JieDan experts were JieDan experts, so Xu Cheng Xin enveloped both of them in a transparent light and within a sh appeared more than fifty kilometers away.


    This flying magic weapon, was something which Xu Cheng Xin was proud of. Seeing the rays of envy sh through Gongsun Ling¡¯s eyes, Xu Cheng Xin smilingly encouraged her:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, just based on both of your innate skills, just wait until you reach the foundation stage and you will be able to refine an even better magic weapon than this!¡±


    Gongsun Ling nodded, but Yang Chen didn¡¯t express anything. With regards to this, he already possessed quite a few magic weapons which he could not use, the difference whenpared to Xu Cheng Xin¡¯s magic weapon was not big, so he basically didn¡¯t feel anything within his heart.


    The whole journey was fast as lightening, to cover this route Yang Chen had hurried, but even so it still took him six months to cover, but it did not take Xu Cheng Xin even a single day to bring them back. This time Xu Cheng Xin did not return to Nine Earth Manor, but rather directly led these two to the Pure Yang Pce.


    Together with their return, with them also arrived the summoning notices from several regions, and also few inquiries by nearby sects, the tone of those notices was hinting on ming the Pure Yang Pce for hiding this information.


    The person responsible for handling these affairs, apart from Xu Cheng Xin, was another acquaintance of Yang Chen, Medicine Hall¡¯s Hall Master Zhu Chen Tao, as well as this month¡¯s Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s Hall Master, Chu Heng¡¯s Master, Liang Shao Ming, who was also a JieDan expert. The person who had been trying to force Yang Chen into meeting with an ident, Chu Heng, was surprisingly also present therein, naturally there was bound to be a Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciple, he was Du Qian, who was Yang Chen¡¯s acquaintance.


    Du Qian was the one who had rmended that Yang Chen should participate in the Floating Mountain Assembly just to see how many steps of the Heavenly Stairs he could climb, but that had indeed led to an oue which stunned people. With regards to the person rmended by Du Qian, it was not known whether or not he had any achievements or not. However since Du Qian had rmended the person, and he was also a disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall, who was also the one handling Yang Chen¡¯s matter this time, naturally he also needed to be present..


    Chu Heng however was only allowed, because he had been the Merit Transferring Disciple for the past few years, so if any outer disciple had an ident, naturally he was required to be notified. Looking at the angry scowl spread across Chu Heng¡¯s whole face, anyone could guess that he was in a very bad mood.


    ¡°Yang Chen, you are clearly at fault!¡±


    At the moment he saw Yang Chen, without waiting for the JieDan experts to open their mouths, Chu Heng immediately shouted in a loud voice.


    Chu Heng¡¯s expressions were as if he was eager to ask for Yang Chen to be immediately punished, but Yang Chen just cast a sidelong nce at Chu Heng and without paying him any more attention, he advanced forward and, together with Gongsun Ling, bowed towards all of the JieDan experts, performing the proper courtesy. Paying respects to the elder generation, even Chu Heng did not dare to say anything, he did not want these JieDan experts to think that replying to his question was more important than paying respects to them.


    Chu Heng was met with a cold shoulder and stood on the side, waiting for Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling to finish the ceremony sessively, only then did they turn to Chu Heng¡¯s side and paid him respect as Uncle Master. In the presence of the elders, Chu Heng could only acknowledge the greetings ording to rules and only then he opened his mouth again to ask:


    ¡°Yang Chen, you surely are at fault!¡±


    However this time his loftiness was not as great as it was previously, only his voice was loud, that¡¯s all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m supposed to be at fault!¡±


    Compared to Chu Heng, Yang Chen was certainly a lot calmer, directly shaking his head.


    ¡°You still dare to quibble!¡±


    Chu Heng became angry, but in front of these JieDan experts, he could not dare to be excessively impudent, but these people hadn¡¯t said anything, as if they already had a mutual understanding, as if tacitly epting this sort of behaviour of his, so Chu Heng also erged his voice, and immediately began to rebuke him.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    An innocent expression was on Yang Chen¡¯s face, looking at Chu Heng he slowly stated:


    ¡±I request Uncle Master Chu to provide me with some guidance.¡±


    ¡°The big words you said at the Floating Mountain Assembly, have already spread widely, to each and every sect.¡±


    Chu Heng red at Yang Chen, when he slowly and clearly said:


    ¡°Currently all of the big sects have already notified my Pure Yang Pce, ming us of hiding from fellow cultivators. After losing so much of my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s face, how can you still dare to say you do not know your wrongs?¡±


    ¡°What has my Pure Yang Pce concealed from these fellow cultivators, which has led to such a great loss in our reputation?¡±


    Yang Chenughed instead, looking at Chu Heng¡¯s gaze and clearly ridiculing him a little bit.


    ¡°Humph, you don¡¯t even dare to acknowledge it? I ask you, the method to grow the thunder pomegranate, are you not the one who had bragged about it?¡±


    Chu Heng asked while sneering, his expression was as if Yang Chen had already pleaded guilty.


    ¡°Right now, all of the cultivators are pressuring the Pce Master, requesting the Pce Master to hand over the method to grow it. If it were not for these big words of yours, how would such a thing happen?¡±


    ¡°I only said that I wanted to try to find a method to grow the thunder pomegranate, Senior Sister Gongsun here can be my witness.¡±


    Without changing the smiling expression on his face he continued:


    ¡°Other things have no rtion to me.¡±


    ¡°Precisely because of this, the other sects are thinking that it is certain that my Pure Yang Pce is helping to increase your reputation and surely must be withholding the information about the method to grow the thunder pomegranate and that¡¯s why they are exerting pressure on my Pure Yang Pce.¡±


    Chu Heng coldly snorted and asked:


    ¡°You are a trifling qiyer disciple, how can you make such a bigmitment?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Master Chu!¡±


    Suddenly Yang Chen addressed Chu Heng very seriously:


    ¡°Is there a rule in the sect that outer disciples cannot research a method for growing the thunder pomegranate? Or is there any such use in the cultivation world, stating that any sect¡¯s outer disciple cannot research the method to grow a thunder pomegranate?¡±


    ¡°This!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s question had made Chu Heng speechless, naturally there was no such rule within the sect or in the cultivation world, it was only that it was expected by everyone that people with a lower cultivation would surely not be able to do it, that was all. Yang Chen had said that he wanted to do it, but what he said was not wrong at all.


    However Chu Heng quickly adjusted to the situation and asked in a loud voice:


    ¡°This news has already spread widely in all of the sects, that within two hundred years you would be able to research the way to grow the thunder pomegranate, how should the sect deliver on it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say I have two hundred years?¡±


    Yang Chen suddenlyughed and looking at Chu Heng he said:


    ¡°If they want to pick a quarrel, they cane again after two hundred years, currently the sect should not bother with them.¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s sloppy answer, Du Qian, who was sitting behind him, burst intoughter. Yang Chen¡¯s reply was simply too roguish.


    Du Qian¡¯sughter made Chu Heng bubble up with anger.


    ¡°If theye after two hundred years and you, Younger Disciple, still haven¡¯t researched the method, then how will we deliver it?¡±


    ¡°If the research wasn¡¯t sessful, then it wasn¡¯t sessful, countless numbers of YuanYing and Da Cheng stage experts have also tried, but were not sessful. I am a mere qiyer disciple who wasn¡¯t sessful so, again, we will not lose face.¡±


    Yang Chen again shook his head, unable to control hisugh:


    ¡°Could it be that if the research isn¡¯t sessful, it would be an enormous crime which can¡¯t be punished even by beheading? However I do remember that there is a YuanYing expert of the Greatest Sky Sect as well as a Da Cheng expert of Green Jade Immortal Inds who are still kicking and are also researching the method to grow the thunder pomegranate, as for beheading, first behead these two seniors, then I will ept your punishment.¡±


    Those JieDan experts sitting behind him, although they hadn¡¯t opened their mouths to say anything they also hadn¡¯t missed a word in Chu Heng and Yang Chen¡¯s conversation. Apparently Yang Chen¡¯s response had allowed everyone to think of a solution to resolve this situation, only they were refusing to acknowledge it, however Yang Chen had already said that there were many great experts whose research hadn¡¯t been sessful, so if he, a trifling qiyer disciple, wasn¡¯t that effective, it would also not lose any face. Who would dare to say that Yang Chen would lose face, as that would mean unconditionally offending thisrge number of YuanYing and Da Cheng stage experts.


    ¡°Indeed.....¡±


    Suddenly Chu Heng found himself at a loss for words. It was clearly a very good opportunity to get Yang Chen severely punished, but right then, ording to Yang Chen, it was not a perilous situation at all, so how could he not lose hope? Only, without waiting for Chu Heng to finish with his words, Yang Chen immediately began to question him intensely:


    ¡°Moreover, Uncle Master Chu, why should my Pure Yang Pce hand it over? Hand it over to whom? What do we owe to them?¡±


    After saying these words, Yang Chen¡¯s voice became even colder.


    ¡°Why is Uncle Master Chu not supporting my Pure Yang Pce, but rather the other cultivation sects or for what reason are you doing this?¡±


    After saying all of this in a single breath, Yang Chen did not wait for anyone to interrupt him and continued to speak:


    ¡°Does my Pure Yang Pce owe anything to other people? Or is it that my Pure Yang Pce, whenpared to other sects has to lower its head, if not why must we hand anything over? Simply saying, even if my research is sessful, I am a disciple of Pure Yang Pce who works for the sect, neither have I killed anybody¡¯s parents nor have I wiped out people¡¯s sect, it is my own research, so for what reason must I hand it over to others? Uncle Master Chu, why don¡¯t you tell me the reasons for doing so!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words already made theplexions of these JieDan experts turn solemn. Especially thosest words catered even more to the worry in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡®Our Pure Yang Pce does not owe anything to others, nor it is a head shorter whenpared to other sects! Our own research, why should we hand it over to others?¡¯


    ¡°This......¡±


    Chu Heng was at loss for words again when facing Yang Chen¡¯s repeated questions and for a short while he did not know how to reply. Luckily he was quite quick with his thoughts and he immediately thought of a pompous reason, so after hesitating for a moment, he quickly replied:


    ¡°The method to grow the thunder pomegranate concerns the tribtions of JieDan experts, this is a matter which would benefit all cultivators, so when the timees, all cultivation sects would use this reason to suppress us, then how should my Pure Yang Pce deal with this?¡±


    ¡°So, if the research is sessful, why must our Pure Yang Pce still make it public?¡±


    A smile spread on Yang Chen¡¯s face again, but any person with eyes could see the anger hidden within the smile.


    ¡°I remember that the Greatest Sky Sect had a type of Hua Ying Pill prescription which was very precious and was refined only for the sect¡¯s people, it could assist JieDan experts in producing their Ying, this would have equally benefited the other cultivation sects, but why don¡¯t I see Uncle Master Chu advising the Greatest Sky Sect, but on the contrary, you want to sell our sect¡¯s benefits. Uncle Master Chu, what kind of profit have you received from other people, that you surprisingly want to betray the sect and cheat your master?¡±


    ¡°You, you, you venomous nderer!¡±


    Chu Heng was already unable to answer Yang Chen¡¯s questions and could only shout: ¡®you, you¡¯ pointing at him before he could speak out aplete sentence. Betraying the sect and cheating the master was an absolutely unpardonable usation, Chu Heng was very arrogant, but still he did not dare to admit to this crime.


    However Yang Chen did not want to let Chu Heng slip by, so, advancing to one step before Chu Heng¡¯s finger, he continued to question:


    ¡°Uncle Master Chu, our Pure Yang Pce also has many cultivation methods which would also benefit fellow cultivators of other sects, don¡¯t you think they should also be made public? I am not aware who the fellow cultivators which Uncle Master Chu is talking about are, but Uncle Master might as well tell us who they are, we, in front of all the people under the heavens should ask him whether or not we, the Pure Yang Pce, must handle these matters in such a way.¡±


    Yang Chen advanced one step, but Chu Heng, as if forced by Yang Chen, took a step back. Yang Chen again took a step forward and Chu Heng again took a step back, as if not daring to confront Yang Chen. As for Yang Chen¡¯s questions, Chu Heng was still not able to reply, so apart from withdrawing, it seemed like there was no other alternative for him.


    However, after he took two steps, Chu Heng¡¯s back lightly pushed against someone and from behind his body came Du Qian¡¯s voice:


    ¡°Fellow disciple Chu, reply to the question, there is no need for you to retreat or withdraw!¡±


    The Schadenfreude within his voice was hardly concealed.


    Chu Heng¡¯s body turned stiff and was forced to stop at that position, Yang Chen also no longer closed in step by step and stopped at the same ce, smiling faintly and saying:


    ¡°Fortunately all of this was merely spoken within our Pure Yang Pce, if it would spread to the outside that Uncle Master Chu has cheated the master and betrayed the sect, this would only bring shame to our Pure Yang Pce and would cause a great damage to our reputation!¡±


    If it were not for the several JieDan present there, Chu Heng would have even killed Yang Chen before he spoke his thoughts. But now he could only stand there, rooted to the ground in this dilemma, unable to say anything.


    At this moment, Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s Hall Master Liang Shao Ming who hadn¡¯t said anything until now, coughed and said:


    ¡°This was just a rumor, there is no need to make such a fuss about it. Chu Heng, you still need to temper this sort of nature of yours, after this year¡¯s sect¡¯s martial artpetition, you will go out to train yourself! Yang Chen, you, in ordance with Hall Master Xu¡¯s punishment will enter closed-door training.


    Once he opened his mouth, this affair was concluded and nobody had any objections. After he finished handing out punishments, Liang Shao Ming started speaking about another matter:


    ¡°Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen, in this year¡¯s Floating Mountain Assembly you both have increased the glory of our sect, so the Pce Master has decided to reward you. You must guard against pride and impatience and put great effort in your cultivation and must not fail to meet the expectations of the entire Pure Yang Pce!¡±

 Chapter 50 – Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets

    Strictly speaking, Liang Meng Shao¡¯s punishment could be considered fair, since he hadn¡¯t raised the any usation against Yang Chen nor raised his punishment, as the punishment for closed door training was decided by Xu Cheng Xin, which also could not be considered to be on Liang Meng Shao¡¯s head. Regarding Chu Heng¡¯s case, although there was a small suspicion of favoritism, Chu Heng¡¯s temperament was certainly a problem and everyone present could see this point. And the best way to transform one¡¯s nature was to go out to train to temper it, so he couldn¡¯t be held ountable for this.


    The rewards were given and the punishment was dered, this affair did not need to be discussed anymore. Yang Chen had already said that this was Pure Yang Pce¡¯s affair and neither had they obstructed or injured anyone, so they did not need to hand over anything to anyone. Although the Pure Yang Pce was a second rate sect, the people of the Pure Yang Pce were still not something which could be taken advantage off.


    But before Yang Chen could enter closed door training, he was stopped and interrogated by Zhu Chen Tao.


    ¡°You want to experiment with methods to grow thunder pomegranate? How much certainty do you have?¡±


    Zhu Chen Tao didn¡¯t have the as much confidence in Yang Chen as Gongsun Ling, but was instead somewhat anxious.


    ¡°Otherwise, you better concentrate on cultivation first and wait until you start refining pills at foundation stage, until then it will also not be toote.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks for your concern, Elder!¡±


    After Yang Chen expressed his thanks, he said with a smiling expression:


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any certainty, I merely wanted to try, that¡¯s all, who could be so bored, so as to y up such an affair to get this much of a fanfare!¡±


    ¡°Whatever other people say, you don¡¯t have to pay any attention to them, just rx and train!¡±


    Zhu Chen Tao thought of something and did not say too many words:


    ¡°I still want to look at your performance in the sect¡¯s martial artspetition, so by all means, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    ¡°Be relieved elder!¡±


    After Yang Chen finished his exchange with Zhu Chen Tao, Du Qian immediately took him away to the forbidden rooms where the punished disciples would have to enter closed door training within the Pure Yang Pce.


    The forbidden rooms were very small rooms which could only be opened from the outside. On the door there was a small opening to the outside, so that food and water could be delivered from the outside. From the inside however, the door could never be opened, but this was necessary, to control the punished disciples. But one could still enjoy some food and water. After all although the fasting pills were good, they didn¡¯t satisfy the need for good food. Cultivators also could not put away all of their feelings and emotions, otherwise why would the Heavenly Court¡¯s jade emperor feast every day and drink every night, countless immortals still enjoyed something and never got tired of it.


    Since it was closed door training, naturally it was to help people in cultivation. Inside the forbidden rooms there was the exit of a spirit vein which was linked with all of the spirit veins of the MeiQing mountains. On top of every exit, there was a very small praying mat, made of straw, for the use of disciples in closed door training. After Yang Chen entered the forbidden room, he immediately reced it with the piece of obsidian jade.


    All of this time for closed door training was exactly what Yang Chen had been looking for. Originally he was still anxious that people would find out about him growing the thunder pomegranate in the Medicine Garden, but within the forbidden rooms this was not a problem at all, and it was just enough time for Yang Chen.


    After settling down properly and checking everything, Yang Chen first inspected his own body. The spirit power in his body was already above the third qiyer and he was convinced that he would break through to the fourth qiyer very quickly. Due to climbing the Heavenly Stairs two times, Yang Chen had already broken through to one more level, which had saved him at least one year of hard work.


    The increase in the spiritual awareness made Yang Chen even happier, because if he had continued with the normal routine, even if the Three Purities Secrets was quite wonderful, still, to increase the spiritual awareness from middle foundation stage tote foundation stage would still have taken him at least ten years of hard work. But thanks to the fusion with the will of the XianTai Stage, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness had already beparable tote foundation stage.


    Despite the vast difference in the realm of spirit power, due to the reverse Yin and Yang five phases secrets, the ten attributes of condensed power were not worse than those of a sixth qiyer disciple. The frantic increase of spiritual awareness also made up for hiscking spirit power. So at the moment Yang Chen already had the minimum requirements to use a magic weapon.


    This does not mean using a magic weapon while brandishing it in his hand, but rather using sword techniques to control it and use it to fly. Compared with previous way of fighting, his battle prowess had already improved by much. Comparing killing, by shing with his de, with one strike of a flying sword, there was a difference of earth and heaven between them.


    Unfortunately, the insufficient spirit power had been a big problem from the beginning. When attacking with sword techniques, Yang Chen could only use it for two strikes, before his spirit power was almost used up. Though Yang Chen had somewhat less spirit power, but even the disciples at the peak of the qi realm could only use treasure gems, so for them Yang Chen was already an existence which could make them so envious that they would be fuming with rage.


    What made Yang Chen most surprised was the ability to genuinely control magic weapons, this also implied that Yang Chen could now officially begin to refine magic weapons. Previously, no matter whether it was the Profound Spirit Furnace or the sword box, Yang Chen had only forcefully left his spirit imprint on them, so strictly speaking as long as a person had a cultivation base higher than Yang Chen and was at least a foundation stage master, if he tried, he could immediately remove Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness.


    But refining a magic weapon was different, it could be forcefully taken back if captured by someone and thebor required would also be much lower,pared to the original requirement. It could only be obtained if the master had already died and his spiritual awareness had already disappeared. But some high grade magic weapons would still require some special kind of methods, like the Yang Mountain Medicine Garden and the Sword Box.


    Every cultivator and every sect had their own unique methods, simr to their own refining method to control the magic weapon. If this was his previous life, Yang Chen would have surely used the method which he was good at in his previous life, the Great Sun Fierce Heart method, fitting with the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s controlling skill to refine the magic weapon. However, in this life, Yang Chen had even more alternatives.


    The Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets, this was a god level refining method, passed on from the thirty six principal heavenly stars gods, Yang Chen was getting itchy to test the effects of this refining method¡¯s secrets.


    As the name implies, since it was used by the heavenly gods, these Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets had thirty sixyers. Everyyer also had three minoryers within it, closely fitting and imitating the heavenly stars to tighten it. The happiest thing for Yang Chen was that, not only did this method not have any restrictions regarding the attribute of spirit power, it also did not limit how many types of spirit power were used, due to this, every time he would use the Yin and Yang five phases spirit power, adding onto the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets, the effects would double.


    Wanting to try it, Yang Chen immediately took out the Profound Spirit Furnace. The current Profound Spirit Furnace was merely the lowest levelled magic tool, rtively speaking, the refining would also be somewhat easy. It was even easier, since Yang Chen was familiar with the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets.


    Even if it was the firstyer of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets, based on Yang Chen¡¯s strength, it would still require at least ten days of time, only then could the Profound Spirit Furnace be considered as refined to the firstyer.


    The Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets were, as expected, the Heavenly Court¡¯s principal gods¡¯ secret way for binding, so with just the refining to the firstyer, Yang Chen had already achieved a level of control which he would have had achieved at the foundation stage in his previous life.


    And what made Yang Chen even happier was that after passing through the refining process, not only was the Profound Spirit Furnace upgraded to the first rate, his Yin and Yang five phases secrets had also be somewhat concentrated, as if this Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secret was not just refining the Profound Spirit Furnace, but also refining Yang Chen himself.


    While the Profound Spirit Furnace was within his hands, the palm sized cauldron shaped furnace¡¯s body in a sh turned thick enough that he could wrap his arms around it. With just a slight movement of his hand, two threads of me rushed into the furnace from his hands and soared within the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    This was Yang Chen¡¯s technique to manage the tool and not just to manage the fire, every reaction from the Profound Spirit Furnace made Yang Chen get the feeling that what his heart wished, his hands could aplish. Under the perfect control of his spirit power, even a single speck of dust in the Profound Spirit Furnace could be sensed clearly.


    Having used the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secret for the first time, although merely to the firstyer, it still allowed Yang Chen to have an even deeper understanding regarding the refining of magic weapons and tools. When Yang Chen was at the XianTai Stage, he had firmly remembered all of these methods without thinking too much and only after he had begun to cultivate did he discover the profound mysteries inside them one by one.


    This was only the Heavenly Stars Treasure Raising Secrets, if he waited until the spirit power was sufficient and his cultivation was enough, all of these methods could be used on these magic treasures by use of the terminating spell formation to refine them, afterwards the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets could be used on all of the magic weapons to strengthen them. Yang Chen had already started imagining that, by the time when all of these things werepleted, not only would his Yin and Yang five phases secrets be top notch, but he also wondered what kind of an appearance his strong magic weapons would have by that time.


    The Yin and Yang Five Phases Secret¡¯s spirit power within Yang Chen¡¯s body also had a few variations because of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets. Within the spirit power of every attribute, apparently many types of new branches appeared.


    Yang Chen noticed that, because of cultivating the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secret, each type of spirit power within his body had been transformed into thirty six tiny paths of spirit power, this thirty six tiny paths of spirit power had condensed together in ordance with the directions of the Heavenly Stars and together with his own ten types of spirit power, in total there were three hundred and sixty threads. Passing through this kind ofbination of spirit power, it became even more concentrated and even more stable.


    At the same time, this would also mean that every time he did something, whether it be attack, defend or even refining pills or tools, every time he would naturally use the Yin and Yang five phases secrets spell and on every branches¡¯ spirit power, a Heavenly Stars spell would emerge. This spell within a spell, just this one tiny change allowed Yang Chen¡¯s attack and defense to increase by a lot.


    His spiritual awareness had also somewhat changed. Originally it was just frantically expanding, but, now it had even started to sense even the most minute changes in Yang Chen¡¯s body. The thirty six threads of spirit power constituting the Heavenly Stars Spell were converging into one type of spirit power, he had precisely this kind of sensation. Yang Chen had a premonition, as long as these thirty six threads of spirit power grew more and more powerful, the spirit power in his body would also be more and more powerful.


    The increasingly acute spiritual awareness even discovered, that within the thirty six threads of spirit power, there was one spirit power thread that was thickerpared to the others. After mulling over this for some time, he understood that this was because he had only cultivated to the firstyer of the thirty sixyers of the Heavenly Treasure Refining Secrets. The present Heavenly Stars Spell, whenpared to theplete Heavenly Stars spell was still too distant.


    However just the firstyer had already allowed Yang Chen¡¯s senses to sharpen, his spiritual awareness and in this situation his attack power had also increased by three times. It was still unknown to which extent he could be strong, if the Heavenly Stairs spell had beenpletely intact.


    Simrly, what made him look forward to the future was that, together with the Heavenly Stars Treasure Raising Secrets a terminating spell formation had appeared. Whether or not this would allow his spirit power to segment again into spirit paths identical to these, terminated in the Heavenly Stars spell. (Ed. Note: We¡¯re very confused by the raws here and couldn¡¯t figure this sentence out) Thinking about the time when it would reach the secondyer was making him go crazy.


    The Profound Spirit Furnace was a pill concocting furnace, in the future it would require various sorts of Yin and Yang five phases attributes, therefore Yang Chen had used the Yin and Yang five phases spirit power to refine it, which had only benefits and no harm. However, to refine the sword box, Yang Chen had run into trouble, which type should he use to achieve the best results?


    Before he could resolve this issue, Yang Chen had no option but to consider what his primary weapon should be from now on. The sword box was after all only a sword box, even if it was very high grade, it was merely one sword box. If he wanted to disy the formidable power of the sword box, he needed to replenish it with strong flying swords. And in the future what kind of flying swords would he use?


    This problem, Yang Chen previously only had a vague idea but hadn¡¯t considered this problem seriously. However, now the situation had changed, when confronted with the problem of deciding the direction for his future development, Yang Chen also wanted to calmly and diligently think about it.


    Fortunately, this problem couldn¡¯t confuse Yang Chen for long. Since he had already picked the great Yin and Yang five phases secrets, when the time came he could only choose to make use of the universal Yin and Yang five phases qi to refine the flying swords for the sword box, like that, the sword box would require the spirit power of five phases of Yin and Yang to advance as before with the refining.


    Presently the sword box was of a much higher grade than the Profound Spirit Furnace, so Yang Chen had to spend two to three times morebour than for the Profound Spirit Furnace. Just to refine the sword box, he had to spend two entire months.


    The firstyer of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets had also be more and more advanced and the sword box also began to appear more and more sharp, it still had the look of the XianTai Stage¡¯s de within his hand, but from time to time it shed a cutting edge, appearing to people like a unique de. Only, looking at this kind of situation, Yang Chen could not help but shake his head.


    A truly strong magic weapon would not reveal its cutting edge like this. This was a point which the greatest cultivators could easily see through. Clean jade bottles, a bunch of immortal ropes, a palm leaf fan which could even cut diamonds and many others, were all unremarkable in looks, but based on how one wished to make them appear they would still be considered as high quality weapons in the immortal realm.


    These exceptionally famous tools have all been improved and baptized by blood countless times, only then were they able to be genuinely outstanding and magnificent. Magic weapons and people were actually the same. Therefore Yang Chen¡¯s understanding of this was that, because he could reveal the cutting edge of the sword box, the magic weapon could also reflect his cultivation in the future. Perhaps, after the martial artpetition, Yang Chen had to choose somewhere to go to train himself.


    He let it be for the time being, there were still several days before he coulde out of seclusion. Yang Chen just took out the clean bottle of the Yang Mountain Medicine Garden. Since Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was lower previously, he could only brand it with his own spirit power. But the Medicine Garden was of an even higher grade than the sword box, so Yang Chen did not have any expectations of being able to refine it for the time being. He had taken out the Medicine Garden only to resolve the affair of the thunder pomegranate.


    The thunder pomegranate required extreme conditions to grow, but that was not the only problem, previously countless number of elders had only failed, because dealing with the seed required too much skill.


    The thunder pomegranate not only required to be nted in regions with lightning from the beginning, but it¡¯s seed, although looked as if had abundant spirit power, was nevertheless empty on the inside. For the seed to survive, it had to be nted in a region thick with First Tree spirit power, only after absorbing enough could it grow, otherwise it would not even be able to germinate or produce roots. Not only that, at the time of absorbing spirit power it should not be polluted by other kinds of spirit power and only then could it grow.


    Within the Medicine Garden, some First Tree type of nts were growing, so fortunately the spirit power was absolutely abundant. Yang Chen carefully used a wooden knife to split open the thunder pomegranate and after nting the seeds in a satisfactory ce, he withdrew from the medicine garden. For now he had to wait until they had absorbed enough spirit power.


    Afterpleting these tasks, Yang Chen finished everything and adjusted his whole body to its peak condition, as finally the time hade toe out of closed door training. After he came out of closed door training, on the next day was the sect¡¯s martial artspetition.

 Chapter 51 – Read The Warning Before Cultivating

    Whening out of the room after his closed door training, the instant he saw the sunshine again, Yang Chen had a sudden urge to jump, as if it was an instinct of his body, but also because of his excitement for the Sect¡¯s Martial Arts Competition starting from tomorrow.


    In the Sect¡¯s Martial Arts Competition, contestants were divided ording to their realms. Generally speaking, fights between disciples of different realms was utterly dangerous, even if someone with a high cultivation was acting as guard, it was still a very risky affair. Usually, only disciples with the same cultivation would fight with each other, so naturally, it was apetition between disciples of the same stage.


    ording to the rules of the Martial Arts Competition, the disciples at the lower realms would umte points depending on their victory or defeat andter, ording to these points, their rankings would change. Those who were ranked higher would enjoy an even better status and treatment, while those ranked behind would have to spend more contribution points to receive the same resources. These kinds of rules motivated all of the disciples to cultivate even more meticulously.


    Naturally, someone challenging a disciple above their realm would receive more advantages and bonus points, only, this kind of thing was seen very rarely. Generally speaking, the teachers did not rmend their disciples to challenge someone above their realm, not to mention the danger, it could severely dampen one¡¯s confidence, so the gains really didn¡¯t make up for the losses.


    The one in which Yang Chen would participate was naturally the qi realm martial arts contest. All of the qi realm disciples could, within the first day, challenge other disciples to fight or could instead be challenged by others. The location of thispetition was naturally the Nine Earth Manor.


    Because of Yang Chen and Gong Sun Ling¡¯s performance at the Heavenly Stairs this year, at this qiyer Martial Arts Competition the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce himself would personallye to watch. This made all of the disciples iparably excited and eager to fight. As long as one could leave a profound impression on the Pce Master, then would one still have to worry about their future cultivation?


    The Merit Transferring Disciple, Chu Heng, was responsible to act as arbitrator for thepetition this time and at the same time he was also responsible for saving disciples if they were in danger. With him there were also more than a dozen foundation stage disciples, including Du Qian of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Yang Chen was not very interested in challenging these disciples of the Nine Earth Manor and seizing their cultivation resources. His sole desire was to learn by interaction and that was also just with Gongsun Ling and no one else. As for Sun Hai Jing, indeed he was Yang Chen target for a life and death challenge, their rtionship had already sank to the point of being mortal enemies.


    Gongsun Ling also hadn¡¯t wasted these three months, with just one look, Yang Chen became aware that she had certainly broken through within these three months and had entered the seventh qiyer. Compared to the Gongsun Ling before she had climbed the Heavenly Stairs, the present Gongsun Ling was even more energetic and had even more fighting spirit, her attitude was as if she could fight with anyone below the heavens.


    Because this kind of fighting spirit would bring about changes in one¡¯s personality, it became visible to everyone. Originally Gongsun Ling was just a beautiful woman, who was hard toe by, but now she also had a hint of confidence and aggressiveness. She had also been in secluded training for the past three months and appeared in public for the first time since then, but even if it was the first time, she had immediately attracted the sight of all the qi realm disciples. Even Chu Heng had fixed his gaze on Gongsun Ling, but he had an indescribable expression.


    Although Gongsun Ling had been good natured previously, this was not towards everyone. Her present attitude made her seem unapproachable. Although almost everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, no one dared to go and talk to her.


    A smile spread on Yang Chen¡¯s face and he immediately greeted Gongsun Ling from a distance. Looking at Yang Chen, Gongsun Ling immediately smiled towards him. Only, with just this faint smile, she made everyone feel as if the sky had fallen onto their heads.


    Just this greeting between these two people made the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce, who had rushed over here, but had not yet appeared in front of everyone, sense the exceptionality of Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling. One person could make the people not dare to approach her, but when she smiled, it could make them feel as if the sun had peeked through between the clouds. The other, regardless of the situation, could always preserve his calmness, such a disciple was really hard toe by.


    It had to be known that at that moment all disciples in the Nine Earth Manor were in fear that their performance was deemed as no good by the Pce Master, therefore all of the disciples were very careful. Even those foundation stage disciples, who were in charge of arbitrating and defending disciples, had the same thoughts. Apart from Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, only two or three foundation stage disciples were able to show this type of calmness.


    Gongsun Ling had entered the seventh qiyer, so her strength had increased and her mental state had also made a breakthrough, so this was not unexpected for most people. But for a third qiyer outer disciple to be able to cultivate this kind of strong mind, it was no wonder that he could climb to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs two times, and could still cripple neen JieDan experts. For such a person, this was not something out of the ordinary.


    Even though the sect leader had only appeared in front of everyone and had not said anything, this still inspired all of the people present. Hearing about him was just one thing, but truly seeing him was a whole different thing.


    Sun Hai Jing stood on one side at the corner with a profound smile on his face. He had learned from Chu Heng why the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce had appeared here. Looking at Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling greeting each other, Sun Hai Jing suddenly had a very ridiculous thought. If Yang Chen, for whom the Pce Master had high hopes, was eliminated from the Martial Arts Competition, what would he feel if that happened?


    Not only the Pure Yang Pce, but all other sects also allowed life and death duels between their disciples. This was the most just and honourable method to settle disputes, and after the event it was unlikely for anyone to investigate it. Naturally this was just a theory, as for whether or not it was looked into, only the parties involved would be clear about. However with just this condition, what would Sun Hai Jing have to fear? As for choosing between killing Yang Chen honorably during the duel, and killing Yang Chen at some other time, but at the same time being investigated afterwards, and losing his ability to break through, even an idiot would know what to pick.


    Chu Heng announced the start of the martial artspetition and immediately, in the training grounds of the Nine Earth Manor, the crowd began to boil with excitement and many disciples began to look for other disciples of the sameyer, to begin challenging them and very quickly within the training grounds, an image of a de appeared.


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t moved and Gongsun Ling also didn¡¯t make a move, but in the corner, Sun hai Jing had issued a challenge towards a peak qiyer disciple. This one move of his immediately raised a huge mor among many people. Sun Hai Jing was merely a minor fourth qiyer disciple, how could he dare to challenge a peak qiyer master? Furthermore, he had not only just challenged any peak qiyer disciple, but also the one acknowledged as the number one outer disciple.


    Challenging someone above one¡¯s realm was allowed at the martialpetition and at the same time it would also reward the most points. However for the challenged people it was a troublesome event, because they wouldter be med of being the strong, taking unfair advantage of the weak, or that they had an unfair advantage in that battle, while being defeated would lose even more face. Even if it was a challenge above one¡¯s realm, it was usually a third qiyer disciple challenging a fourth qiyer disciple, or a fourth qiyer disciple challenging fifth qiyer disciple, but challenging someone with a differences of more than fiveyers was unprecedented.


    ¡°Younger Disciple Sun, you can still change your decision!¡±


    The challenged disciple was known as Zhou Zihe, he was not very old, only thirty years or so.


    From the time he had started cultivating, to reaching the peak of the qiyer, he had only taken fifteen years of time, he was just one step away from the foundation stage. Within a few years he had be the number one disciple among the outer disciples, so he would not be cowardly when facing Sun Hai Jing¡¯s challenge, rather he had just indifferently warned him once.


    Sun Hai Jing burst into loudughter and opened his hand and from within his hand, the figure of a sword flew out and started rotating around his body in the air.


    ¡°A magic weapon?¡±


    The people watching the battle did not dare to believe their own eyes, the sword that flew out from Sun Hai Jing¡¯s body was glowing magnificently and exerted a great pressure, which clearly proved that it was a magic flying sword! He was just a minor qiyer disciple, how did he get a magic weapon? How was he able to control it?


    A lot of of doubt immediately appeared in the minds of spectators. When Yang Chen looked at this, his brows creased deeply. This looked very simr to something he knew. Sun Hai Jing¡¯s situation resembled exactly an evil cultivation elerating method. And the Hidden Pavilion of the Nine Earth Manor was in possession of this cultivation method. However, the cost of cultivating this kind of cultivation method was extremely high, so nearly nobody cultivated this kind of method.


    ¡®Almost nobody¡¯ is not equal to ¡®exactly nobody¡¯. That Sun Hai Jing before his eyes was a clear example of this, in the brief period of a few months, his cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds, even surpassing a peak qiyer disciple, reaching nearly to the standard of the foundation stage. The flying sword, which he had, was obtained from a loose cultivator at the early foundation stage, whom he had fought a few days ago to test his strength.


    Not all people were like Yang Chen and had read all of the jade slips in the Hidden Pavilion. Regarding Sun Hai Jing¡¯s circumstances, more than ny percent of people were not aware what was going on. Everyone only thought that the fourth qiyer disciple Sun Hai Jing had hidden his true strength, but still, seeing him suddenly reveal the strength of the foundation stage, how could they not cry out in surprise?


    The Pure Yang Pce had already discovered two talented disciples at the Heavenly Stairs this year, could it be that one more individual had appeared silently again? This year, the poprity of the Pure Yang Pce would burst out of all seams, due to all these talents appearing.


    Everyone¡¯s bewildered voices made Sun Hai Jin extremely satisfied, the looks of everyone not daring to believe, made Sun Hai Jing feel as if he was bathing in a soft spring wind, his whole self had be ted. The feeling of losing all of his face when he was thoroughly humiliated by Yang Chen in front of numerous people, waspletely removed. Immense satisfaction flooded Sun Hai Jing¡¯s mind, which was increased even more by the flying sword he controlled to revolve around him.


    Zhou Zihe, opposite of Sun Hai Jing, revealed an earnest expression on his face. Although the other party had suddenly revealed a flying magic sword, as a peak qiyer disciple, this was not a strength which would force him to risk his life. Sun Hai Jing¡¯s expressions were also making people feel suspicious of him, his odds for seeding were not that great and Zhou Zihe was unlikely to give up immediately.


    Facing the magical weapon, Zhou Zihe also took out the talisman gem in his control. It was also a sword, but the difference in grade was too much. It was merely a talisman sword after all.(Tl.note- talisman gem) However still it radiated power which would shock people¡¯s souls. Suddenly a cold sword qi appeared, Zhou Zihe also emitted a pressure that did not lose out to to Sun Hai Jing. All of a sudden, Sun Hai Jing¡¯s sword shone brightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shed tears at the sight of the coffin!¡±


    Sun Hai Jing sneered and took the initiative to attack. In his opinion, since he had already taken out his magic flying sword, the other party should have immediately admitted defeat and bowed before him, making way for his victory, what was the need to go through with the fight? Wouldn¡¯t this enormously lower his heroic victory?


    Against this Zhou Zihe, who could not show any understanding of the situation, Sun Hai Jing used his killing move andunched the flying sword to attack him with a decisive blow. But Zhou Zihe also lived up to his reputation as the number one peak qiyer disciple, neither dodging nor avoiding he controlled his talisman sword to face against it.


    Bang!


    With an exceptionally clear and melodious sound that rang in everyone¡¯s ears, two brilliant rays flew out on each side and returned to their own masters.


    After Zhou Zihe firmly resisted this blow, he discovered a small problem with the talisman sword in his hand. Bowing his head to look, he astonishingly discovered a grain sized nick at the edge of his talisman sword. In the recent blow, he had already suffered a defeat.


    Seeing this one move, the pce master standing behind could not help but sigh with a long breath. Although Sun Hai Jing¡¯s strength had increased, it was only caused by cultivating an evil cultivation method. Talent? Absolutely not! Originally he thought that he could find an unexpected pleasant surprise, but now it seems that was only his wishful thinking.


    The Pce Master shook his head and nced resentfully at the Merit Transferring Disciple, Chu Heng. How could a qiyer disciple be allowed to cultivate this kind of method? This Merit Transferring Disciple, was greatly unsuited for his position. This one nce scared Chu Heng so much, that even soul trembled and cold drops of sweat appeared on his head. Lowering his head, he did not even dare to breathe loudly. He suddenly felt his knees go soft and he fell on the ground to beg for forgiveness.


    Fortunately, the Pce Master had merely nced at him, but not said anything. He closed his eyes again and continued to observe the circumstances below, in the Martial Arts Competition, with his spiritual awareness.


    When all was said and done, he had just recently acquired his strength and at the same time also the flying sword, so Sun Hai Jing only looked impressive on the surface, but his method of controlling the flying sword was far inferior. Compared to Zhou Zihe, who had trained for a much longer time, the difference was a lot more than a level. But, presently Sun Hai Jing had no other option, but the quality of the sword in his hand was better than Zhou Zihe¡¯s. All of his attacks were aiming to kill the enemy, a method which would end in mutual destruction, forcing both his and Zhou Zihe¡¯s swords to sh.


    After going through this again and again, the talisman sword in Zhou Zihe¡¯s hands was badly worn, with several holes. If this continued for one more strike, this talisman sword would bepletely destroyed. Thinking about this again and again, Zhou Zihe no longer insisted on continuing this. The Foundation Stage was in his sight, he had carried this talisman sword for many years and had invested much in it. Once he would reach the foundation stage and refined it, it would turn into a magic flying sword, if it was destroyed now, the gains would not make up for the losses. Finding an opportunity toe out of the fight, he cupped his hands towards Sun Hai Jing and said:


    ¡°Younger Disciple Sun¡¯s flying sword is really difficult to deal with, I admit defeat!¡±


    After saying this, he immediately turned around and walked away, without looking back.


    The victorious Sun Hai Jing, after hearing the burst of surprised voicesing from the audience, was extremely satisfied. After smugly listening to it for a long time, he turned to Yang Chen and shouted:


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, regarding the life and death challenge between us, you will not surely run away, right? Younger Disciple Yang, do you dare to ept the challenge?¡±


    Once these words came out, it gave rise to surprisedments from the audience.


    ording to the rules of the martial artspetition, a disciple of a lower realm could decide not to ept a life and death challenge. If Yang Chen did not ept the challenge, Sun Hai Jing would have to look for another opportunity to take care of Yang Chen. He had asked in this way, clearly because he was trying to force Yang Chen to ept.


    However Yang Chenughed out loudly and immediately entered the stage. His movement gave rise to even more astonished looks. Sun Hai Jing had right now showed the strength of the foundation stage, but Yang Chen was just a third qiyer disciple, how could he be so stupid to throw away his life like this?


    After moving in front of Sun Hai Jing, Yang Chen looked at the smug Sun Hai Jing and suddenly asked:


    ¡°Senior Disciple Sun, when you found this cultivation method, did you look at the jade slip on the side exining about it? Are you aware that cultivating this kind of cultivation method, you will live for only half a year?¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s question, Sun Hai Jing¡¯splexion drastically changed.

 Chapter 52 – I Don’t Need A Magic Weapon To Beat You To Death

    Yang Chen had looked at the jade slips in the Hidden Pavilion for more than half a year, this was not a secret at Nine Earth Manor. Sun Hai Jing did not find it strange at all, that Yang Chen knew the cultivation method in which he trained, but he had said something about an exnatory jade slip on the side, but Sun Hai Jing had never seen it, he basically wasn¡¯t even aware of any exnatory jade slip.


    This was precisely the cause for the huge changes in hisplexion, this moment he suddenly sensed a dread evolve from his heart. The Uncle Master who had always unconditionally supported him, had at this moment be the source of his dread.


    This cultivation method of the sect had such great bacsh, then why didn¡¯t Chu Heng tell him about this earlier? At this point, Sun Hai Jing could only imagine one reason, but he absolutely did not want to believe that reason. With no way out of this dilemma, Sun Hai Jing stood there stunned, rooted to the ground.


    Although the words of these two people were very low and concealed from the ears of the spectators, hearing Yang Chen just use a few words to make Sun Hai Jing lose his self control in this way, apparently everyone realized some parts of the truth.


    Sun Hai Jing had for some reason surprisingly cultivated an evil cultivation method, although it would quickly increase his strength, the cost he had to pay was using up his life force. Only due to this forceful increase in his strength could he defeat Zhou Zihe. But, he was not aware that this cultivation method had this kind of fatal w, thus he was in the current situation.


    There was no one who was not aware that Yang Chen and Sun Hai Jing were on bad terms. Since the time when Yang Chen had wanted to join the Pure Yang Pce, both of them had some conflicts. At that time, Sun Hai Jing was beaten so badly by Yang Chen, that he had to spend a long time in bed, recuperating. So now, Sun Hai Jing initiating a life and death duel towards Yang Chen was quite normal.


    However, even after watching Sun Hai Jing easily defeat Zhou Zihe, who was at the peak of the qiyer, Yang Chen unexpectedly still agreed to the life and death challenge. This made everyone very confused. Could it be that Yang Chen already had the strength of a peak qiyer cultivator or even an initial foundation stage expert?


    The shocked Sun Hai Jing finally sobered up from his dazed state. Facing Yang Chen, with a sinister expression he shouted:


    ¡°If you think that you can make me lose the will to fight with a single lie, then you are mistaken!¡±


    Shouting these words, he immediately restored his raging will to fight and with blood filling his eyes, his eyes had turned so red that they could make anyone shudder. Those two eyes were like a hunter choosing prey to devour.


    ¡°Even if it was false, for you it already has no more meaning!¡±


    Yang Chen faintly shook his head, with regret spreading across his face. For a dead man like Sun Hai Jing, whether Yang Chen¡¯s words were true or not, they would not have any meaning.


    ¡°Humph, trying to deliberately mislead me!¡±


    However, Sun Hai Jing did not think this way, just a moment ago when he had heard Yang Chen¡¯s speech, he had certainly be low spirited, however very quickly he realized, that this was perhaps some sort of mental attack by Yang Chen, so as to make him lose the will to fight. After realizing this point, Sun Hai Jing became very angry and at the same time he rxed in his heart.


    Regardless of whether Yang Chen¡¯s words were true or false, for Sun Hai Jing the timber had already been turned into a boat, wanting to convert it back was impossible. To determine whether it was true or not, after he killed Yang Chen in this life and death battle, he could only go back to the Hidden Pavilion and look for the exnatory jade slip and check on the jade slip whether there really was such a description or not.


    But if he wanted to check whether or not it was true, Sun Hai Jing first had to survive. The more important thing right now was the fight in front of him.


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, did you not say that you would use a countless number of talisman gems to crush me to death?¡±


    On one side of Sun Hai Jing¡¯s body, the flying sword light began to rise again and started rotating around Sun Hai Jing¡¯s body. This further increased the radiance of Sun Hai Jing¡¯s body and at the same time also gave him an unlimited confidence. With grand theatrics he looked at Yang Chen and asked:


    ¡°Actually I wanted to test, Younger Disciple Yang what sort of talisman gems you would wish to use against my flying sword.¡±


    ¡°About those talisman gems which can deal with your flying sword, I don¡¯t really have that many.¡±


    Hearing Sun Hai Jing¡¯s question, Yang Chen smilingly said:


    ¡°On the journey I haven¡¯t bought many talisman gems, I will have to disappoint Senior Disciple Sun!¡±


    ¡°Since Younger Disciple Yang has promised for a life and death duel, then you must not me this senior disciple for being heartless!¡±


    A maliciousugh found its way onto Sun Hai Jing¡¯s face again, most of all hearing that Yang Chen had no talisman gems, it got even more mixed up and turned into an evil smile.


    ¡°To die under this magic flying sword is Younger Disciple Yang¡¯s good fortune!¡±


    Yang Chen once again smiled and said:


    ¡°This kind of honorable act, Senior Disciple, set it aside for yourself!¡±


    Following Yang Chen¡¯s words, a sheath was raised in air and started hovering in front of Yang Chen, it was simple and unadorned without any sort of awe inspiring radiance.


    ¡°Senior disciple has his own flying sword and by some lucky coincidence, Younger Disciple has obtained a sheath, though I do not know whether it can epass Senior Disciple¡¯s flying sword.¡±


    Yang Chen calmly said, facing the endlessly stunned Sun Hai Jing.


    Once the sword sheath appeared, everyone present in the surroundings sensed a different sort of pressure, naturally Sun Hai Jing who was standing on the stage also sensed the silent pressure caused by the sheath and his face thickened.


    The Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Pce Master who was observing from behind with his spiritual awareness had his expression turn pleasant, opening his eyes, he said:


    ¡°What a good item!¡±


    These words, made a silent me burn in the eyes of Chu Heng, who was serving on the side.


    ¡°Humph, what a coincidence, as soon as I obtained a flying sword, you also obtained a sword sheath? Thinking to put my flying sword into it? Dream on!¡±


    Sun Hai Jing had also sensed that Yang Chen¡¯s sword sheath was a very good item, but even if it was better, in the end it was still a sword sheath and nothing more, he had never before heard of any expert who had used the sheath of a sword as a weapon, or even further, refined a sword sheath into a magic weapon. Nowadays there were flying swords, which were stored in one¡¯s body below the navel, where the qi resided, and did not require incessant refining, so where was the need for a sword sheath?


    ¡°Whether I am dreaming or not, Senior Disciple will realize after trying!¡±


    But Yang Chen only said this, rather than talking a lot.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡±


    Sun Hai Jing was furious, both new and old hatred all rushed forth in his heart, as the flying sword rotating around his body suddenly turned into a ray and swiftly flew towards Yang Chen. It moved noiselessly, only leaving behind a rainbow shaped image, its speed was really beyondpare.


    However, what left everyone who was watching bbergasted, was that, when the afterimage left by the flying sword was flying close to Yang Chen, that sword sheath which had been hanging in the air in front of Yang Chen, suddenly became exceptionally huge and opened up an enormous hole, resembling a hungry dragon in the sky.


    Ah!


    At once the flying sword was swallowed.


    No matter how much Sun Hai Jing tried to get control over the flying sword, the flying sword which had been swallowed by the sheath did not show any response. It seemed that the connection of spiritual awareness between Sun Hai Jing and his flying sword had been cut off, which raised a thought of despair in Sun Hai Jing¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡±


    It seemed that Sun Hai Jing had gone mad after losing his flying sword, he started shouting and screaming:


    ¡°You are a trifling third qiyer disciple, how can you control a magic weapon? How can you wrest away the control over my flying sword?!¡±


    The other people had only seen Yang Chen¡¯s sword sheath for a single moment, but Sun Hai Jing¡¯s flying sword had lost all of its presence, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that the flying sword would have been seized by Yang Chen. Hearing Sun Hai Jing shouting in a loud voice, everyone was overwhelmed with shock.


    Taking control over the flying sword just before it could be used, what level of skill was this? Although the majority of qiyer disciples hadn¡¯t had the opportunity toe in contact with a magic weapon, this didn¡¯t mean that none of the qiyer disciples had a magic weapon. Not to mention Yang Chen, even inside the Nine Earth Manor, there were a few peak qiyer disciples who owned their own magic weapons. Yang Chen was not the only genius.


    These people had simrly refined their own magic weapons, refined their own flying swords and even had simr control over their swords, so they naturally knew, how much of a frightening ability it was to seize control of a flying sword which was being used by someone else.


    ¡°Senior Brother Sun, your luck isn¡¯t very good, this sheath of mine, as it turns can easily collect your flying sword, which hasn¡¯t been refined.¡±


    On Yang Chen¡¯s face was a dishonest smile, as if he had received a great deal, but still wanted more, so he giddily said:


    ¡°Many thanks, Senior Disciple, now I don¡¯t have to look for a flying sword to be stored inside of the sheath!¡±


    Sun Hai Jing almost spat out blood listening to Yang Chen¡¯s ridicule. Seizing someone¡¯s magic weapon and then going as far as to ridicule him in such a way, no one would be able to stand this kind of mockery.


    However Yang Chen¡¯s words were a relief to a lot of people. That the sword sheath could only collect unrefined flying swords would also imply that afterwards, Yang Chen could not just go and capture anyone¡¯s magic weapons. Sometimes, just having the ability to cause fear in other people could be the cause of misfortune. Since Yang Chen had used this method only to deal with Sun Hai Jing, others did not need to be very anxious.


    This recent act had even shocked the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce so much, that he had opened both his eyes. Only after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words did he nod slightly and close his eyes again. Yang Chen¡¯s words were quite reasonable though, if it was not properly refined and was just marked with a sign of Spiritual Awareness on it, then anyone with a higher cultivation could easily take control of it. Although Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation wascking, with the help of the sword sheath it was all very normal.


    Sun Hai Jing presently did not have that any of his previous arrogance, shock was written all over his face as he had been spooked out of his mind, even his tone began to soften:


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, you and I don¡¯t have a hatred which cannot be resolved, Younger Disciple must not ruthlessly eliminate me like this, OK?¡±


    Hearing his voice, both of them had stopped their actions, each stationed at the side of the stage. There was already a hint of desperation in Sun Hai Jing¡¯s voice.


    ¡°This life and death challenge, wasn¡¯t it initiated by you, Senior Disciple Sun?¡±


    Although Yang Chen hadn¡¯t attacked him, within his tone there was not even a hint of letting off Sun Hai Jing.


    ¡°I remember, when I was leaving the Nine Earth Manor, Senior Disciple Sun had said that unfortunately I would not get the opportunity to challenge you, I would never dare to forget!¡±


    Once these words came out of his mouth, everyone looked at Sun Hai Jing, but not with the same look anymore. Who did not know that when Yang Chen had left the Nine Earth Manor, he was immediately attacked by a few assassins? Although he had killed them instead, using some unknown method, everyone clearly realized that this was a premeditated attack with the coboration of someone from the inside to kill a disciple of the same sect.


    After Yang Chen had said these words, the greatest suspicion had naturally fallen on Sun Hai Jing. Killing disciples of the same sect, this was an offence second only to betraying the sect, apart from some sect which cultivated evil cultivation methods, no matter which sect it was, even the great major sects which cultivated evil cultivation methods, all would not tolerate this kind of matter happening.


    Suddenly, Sun Hai Jing had sessfully be the target of all the attention. At that moment he was not only on the fighting stage, but also in front of the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Pce Master, who was watching the fight, even some people from the crowd had jumped up to punish him. Even more, a countless number of people were still reprimanding him. This time he had already left a deep impression of being evil and filled with hatred on the Pce Master, what more was required to deal with him?


    Chu Heng¡¯s heart was jumping even more inside of his chest, if, under this kind of pressure, Sun Hai Jing said something carelessly which could implicate him, then, with the Pce Master present, he would not even have the chance to escape. Presently he had an infinite number of regrets within his heart, if he had known earlier about what would happen today, then he would have already taken care of Sun Hai Jing earlier, but instead he had racked his brains to search for a flying sword to make him stronger.


    Sun Hai Jing also seemed to realize the anger that a lot of people were pointing towards him, within his heart he was sure that he would die, so he immediately stopped worrying about anything else and startedughing in loud voice:


    ¡°HaHaHaHa! Yes I did, so what? You are an executioner who kills without any regards, but you still want to stand by the side of us hard working cultivators? I want to kill you! My only regret is that those people were not good enough, otherwise you would already be on your way to theherworld!¡±


    After he had taken all of the responsibility for the matter, Chu Heng¡¯s jumping heart finally calmed down. With the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce on his side, he did not dare to release a sigh of relief, but he still felt a sort offort. However, he hadn¡¯t looked towards the of the Pce Master, whose eyes, which Chu Heng thought to be closed, nted towards his direction and then quickly returned to normal.


    ¡°You admit it, good!¡±


    Yang Chen coldly humphed.


    ¡°Since you have already epted, then receive your punishment!¡±


    The sword sheath in the air disappeared and Yang Chen quickly moved towards Sun Hai Jing.


    Since even the Pce Master hadn¡¯t said anything, the other people also did not dare to interfere lightly. Right away, Yang Chen surprisingly threw away the magic weapon and started fighting with his bare hands, which made everyone present on the scene crease their brows, but at the same time feel anxious for him. The other party had the strength of the initial foundation stage, going against him like this, does he just want to throw his life away?


    ¡°You are courting death, let me help you!¡±


    Sun Hai Jing was even more exalted, Yang Chen, this thorn on his flesh, had unexpectedly decided to let go of his magic weapon and fight directly with his cultivation. Wasn¡¯t this just delivering the prey to his door? In this moment, he had already given up any hopes of finding an opportunity of trying to escape, hisst wish was to kill Yang Chen before he died. Thinking this, he directly flew towards Yang Chen to attack him.


    Within an instant, the bodies of those two people came close to each other, everyone opened their eyes widely, afraid to miss a moment. Only, the thing that they found most unbelievable was that, even with Sun Hai Jing¡¯s current speed, his attacking fist, like before was still not able to hit Yang Chen. Yang Chen had instead stopped Sun Hai Jing¡¯s fist and had easily swung him, by using it as a handle.


    A few great circles were formed in the sky.


    Bang! Bang!


    Sun Hai Jing was flung onto the ground by Yang Chen again and again. With a sound from Yang Chen¡¯s wrist, his bones were broken. Together with the pain of broken bones, the dizziness made him lose all ability to resist. At that moment he was only seeing the grounding closer and closer to him, and afterwards he was thrown, again and again. He resolutely lifted his head, only to find a huge clenched fist appearing in front of him.


    m! m!


    Continuous banging, apanied with the asional breaking sound, echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. Yang Chen¡¯s clenched fist was continuously smashing on Sun Hai Jing¡¯s head, soon Sun Hai Jing¡¯s head was smashed into a bloody gourd.


    ¡°Do you really think that without a magic weapon, I would be unable to defeat you?¡±


    Yang Chen stopped his ferocious smashing and pulled Sun Hai Jing¡¯s mutted head and twisted it.


    Kacha!


    Sun Hai Jing¡¯s head turned in aplete circle, he was still facing in the original direction, but his vitality had been severed.

 Chapter 53 – Request To Leave For The Immortal Falling Well

    Being affected by the five phases of Yin and Yang secrets, the spirit power leaving Yang Chen¡¯s body, almost immediately began to rise dramatically under the effect of the five phases rousing each other. Although his cultivation was merely at the third qiyer, because of his vigorous and extremely pure spirit power, he was not that much weaker than peak qiyer cultivators.


    The five phases also contained the Ten Heavenly Stars spell, this resulted in even more formidable power. Although Sun Hai Jing already had the strength of a foundation stage cultivator, under the continuous and unceasing attacks, because he had not yet proficiently practiced his body protecting spell formation, it had been scattered with just a few attacks. Soon after that, one strike thoroughly took care of him.


    His badly beaten and utterly mutted head, as well as his corpse, which had already lost its vitality, had illustrated a fact to all of the people present, the fact that Yang Chen had gotten rid of Sun Hai Jin.


    Sun Hai Jing had unexpectedly been killed by Yang Chen!


    That Sun Hai Jing who possessed the strength of an initial foundation stage cultivator and in addition to that had a flying sword, had surprisingly been killed by an outer disciple at the third qiyer, Yang Chen!


    The number one outer disciple expert, Zhou Zihe, had already admitted defeat, adding on to that Sun Hai Jing¡¯s savageness, everyone had already acknowledged that he possessed the strength of the initial foundation stage. Just by using his flying sword, he had forced the peak qiyer disciple Zhou Zihe to admit defeat, so his strength could be judged from that. But Sun Hai Jing¡¯s life and duel against Yang Chen was even more surprising.


    That was the most surprising thing. Who could even imagine that the third qiyer disciple Yang Chen, had unexpectedly killed Sun Hai Jing with just his fists on the stage?


    Although Sun Hai Jing had already been killed, within this short amount of time, these thousand outer disciples were not able to ept this great of a discrepancy. Could it be that the number one expert among the outer disciples was not a peak qiyer disciple, but rather a third qiyer disciple?


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Pce Master, who had closed his eyes to regain hisposure said this and soon after that, he raised his finger in the direction of Yang Chen, who was on the stage and lightly shot forth a fragment of spirit power.


    No one in the training grounds sensed anything, but Yang Chen on the stage suddenly became alert, his body moved at lightening speed, and both of his arms came forward to defend and directly adjusted to a guarding position. At the same time, ten earth wall talismans flew out of his qiankun pouch and in a sh, ten thick and deep earth walls rose in front of Yang Chen.


    This method of using the talismans without any movements, stunned everyone even more. But everyone in the surroundings was absolutely baffled, Yang Chen had already won, why was he suddenly doing this kind of thing?


    Yang Chen already didn¡¯t have any more time to exin, just after he had stopped moving, an extremely strong force struck at the recently raised earth walls.


    Bang!


    These ten deep earth walls were blown away like paper before this powerful force. With incredible ease the spirit power turned the earth walls into dust to fly off, as soon as it came in contact with an earth wall.


    But this was still not over, after damaging all of the earth walls, the remainder of the spirit power knocked against Yang Chen¡¯s crossed arms. Yang Chen¡¯s whole body was pushed back by the enormous spirit power, but his legs didn¡¯t leave the ground, so his whole person was pushed away by at least a few meters, which left two foot marks in a perfectly straight line.


    This tyrannical strength, not only had it struck Yang Chen, but a very small portion of spirit power had also entered Yang Chen¡¯s body through his arms and had firmly shed against Yang Chen¡¯s own spirit power. It had an imposing attitude, as if wanting to ovee all obstacles, and trying to thoroughly crush Yang Chen.


    Once this portion of spirit power had entered Yang Chen¡¯s body, his own spirit power had already transformed into reverse five phases of yin and yang qi, and without sparing any efforts it began to resist this portion of invading spirit power.


    With his arms, one as yin and one as yang, the reverse five phases of yin and yang were like two huge millstones, frantically beginning to consume this invading spirit power. The five phases spirit power circted within Yang Chen¡¯s body and started to resist.


    To the surrounding people, the only thing that was visible, was after Yang Chen had recoiled from being hit, a sparkling and translucent blue color had appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s arms. It was as if this blue color had turned alive and started spreading from his arms to his shoulders at lightening speed, as if it would immediately reach it. Suddenly, at that time, a red colored light appeared from Yang Chen¡¯s body and started moving towards his arms, starting to resist the blue color which was spreading through his arms.


    ¡°You really overestimate yourself!¡±


    Chu Heng, standing near Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Pce Master, had seen the movements of the Pce Master. Seeing that Yang Chen had used his own spirit power to resist against the Pce Master, Chu Heng could not help but coldly snort and pass an assessment like this. The Pce Master had clearly used this to test Yang Chen¡¯s strength, but even with Chu Heng¡¯s current realm he would not dare to say that he could continue to resist the Pce Master¡¯s strike. But a trifling third qiyer disciple unexpectedly kept on resisting, like he did not know the height of the heavens and the depth of the earth. He really was impossibly stupid.


    Only, just as this cold snort came out of Chu Heng¡¯s throat, the situation of Yang Chen on the training grounds stage felt like one p after another on his face.


    The red colored light had unexpectedly stopped at the region below Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder. Although in the beginning it had begun to retreat, but after retreating to the region below the shoulder it did not withdraw anymore and was in a deadlock with the blue color.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Chu Heng almost suspected that he had seen wrongly with his spiritual awareness, but with the Pce Master at his side, he did not dare to leave and check personally and could only keep these kind of thoughts in his mind, but he began to increasingly concentrate on the training grounds stage to observe everything that was happening there.


    The deadlock between the red light and the blue colorsted only for a short moment and then it began to strike back. Slowly the blue color began to be pressed down, little by little, it even rapidly increased in speed, starting with a speed of one hair by one hair, then very quickly turning into one centimeter by one centimeter and then quickly turning into one inch by one inch. Under the numerous stares, the region the blue color had spread to was pushed down to the region where it had first urred, changing into one small region. After a moment, the blue color began to faint slowly and atst disappeared entirely, while the faint red light on Yang Chen¡¯s body also began to slowly wane.


    At the same time, sweat was pouring down from Yang Chen¡¯s whole body like rivers, his clothes were entirely drenched and his ragged breath betrayed the hardships he had faced a moment ago. Nobody knew just how immense the pressure was that he had faced just a moment ago and how difficult it was to take.


    The tightly closed eyes of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Pce Master finally opened. A mysterious smile could be seen on his face. The movements of his mouth seemed as if he was talking to himself, but the few disciples serving him heard what he was saying:


    ¡°Third qiyer, but unexpectedly he can block my sharp spirit pressure even without using a magic weapon, interesting!¡±


    After he said this, he suddenly raised his voice and the sound prated the area and was heard by everyone present in the Nine Earth Manor:


    ¡°Yang Chen, you have cleaned house in my Pure Yang Pce, which is indeed a great service, I allow you to put forth any request that is not too excessive, to reward you for your great achievement!¡±


    All of the thousand people present were startled about where the attack hade from, but the sudden voice of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Pce Master caused a sensation in the Nine Earth Manor.


    As the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce and a YuanYing expert, just in regards of seniority, evenpared to the Hall Masters of the Pure Yang Pce, he was higher by one level. Foundation stage inner disciples like Chu Heng and Du Qian also had to address him as elder. Even if they were already formal inner disciples, usually wanting to see the Pce Master¡¯s face was just an extravagant hope for them, apart from some important events or some other major affair, these disciples basically didn¡¯t have any opportunity to get in contact with the pce master.


    Just by his identity as the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Pce Master, even showing concern for an outer disciple was already huge, this was already an unimaginable affair, let alone showing himself personally, the Nine Earth Manor¡¯s situation could be perfectly described by the words: ¡®Your presence brings light to my humble dwelling¡¯. But right now, the Pce Master had surprisingly promised to fulfill any request, how could this not stun people?


    This Yang Chen, what a lucky bastard he was! Everyone thought the same thing in their hearts. The Pce Master had agreed to fulfil a request, even though he had said that the request could not be too excessive, it still made all of the people there extremely frantic.


    Even if his status as the Pce Master was not taken into ount, just speaking of his cultivation, he was still a YuanYing stage expert. Regardless of whether it was a cultivation method, an elixir, a magic weapon or even asking to be his own direct disciple, none of these were truly excessive requests. It could easily be said that Yang Chen had leaped to the heavens in a single bound.


    There were some who were jealous, some who had mixed emotions and still more with many other kinds of emotions, but after seeing Yang Chen¡¯s performance, the inner disciples Chu Heng and Du Qian, clearly belonged to thetter. The Pce Master¡¯s one finger consonance was his method to send and receive messages from the mind. Even though he only attacked with his finger, Du Qian, Chu Heng and the other foundation disciples like them recognized that, if they were in Yang Chen¡¯s ce, they would have never gotten off that lightly.


    But Yang Chen was only at the third qiyer, he was one whole realm lower, yet he managed it ¡®easily¡¯, just like that. As long as one thought of what this implied, that the Pce Master had personally forced Yang Chen¡¯s movement, this was not too shocking.


    Everyone was looking at Yang Chen with an envious expressions, as long as Yang Chen opened his mouth to ask for anything, be it a cultivation method, elixirs, a magic weapon, heavenly materials and treasures, spell formations, or even asked to increase his cultivation, he just needed to say one word. Everyone was secretly pondering within their hearts, what they would ask for, if they were in his position. So naturally, they were even more curious about Yang Chen¡¯s choice.


    ¡°Disciple Yang Chen pays his respect to the Pce Master for permitting disciple to go to the Immortal Falling Well!¡± Yang Chen had naturally heard the Pce Master¡¯s voice, so in ordance with the Pce Master¡¯s words, Yang Chen freely spoke out his request.


    Once Yang Chen¡¯s words came out, it immediately gave rise to huge mor. He had not asked for a magic weapon or a cultivation method, not even any other kind of treasures, only to visit the Immortal Falling Well? The majority of people in the Nine Earth Manor hadn¡¯t even heard this name before. The first thing that shed through everyone¡¯s mind was just that the Immortal Falling Well was some kind of treasure house which held something which Yang Chen cared about, that¡¯s why he did not even hesitate when asking the Pce Master.


    But those who knew about the Immortal Falling Well, sucked in a breath of cold air. The Immortal Falling Well, hearing the name immediately anyone would see that it was not a very safe area, Yang Chen unexpectedly wanted to go there, this was really out of people¡¯s expectations.


    Even the Pce Master, when hearing Yang Chen¡¯s request, could not help but wrinkle his brows. The few foundation disciples had an even more disbelieving look, but with the Pce Master at the side, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    But the Pce Master was still the Pce Master, he quickly overcame his astonishment and faintlyughed, then he opened his mouth to respond:


    ¡°Since you could resist an attack from my finger, you also have the qualifications to enter the Immortal Falling Well. This time, I will make an exception for you.¡±


    He flipped his hand and a small white jade tile appeared within his hand, he lightly threw the tile and as if it was being carried by some invisible force, the tile flew away from the room towards Yang Chen on the training grounds.


    ¡°Go and prepare properly!¡±


    Just as Yang Chen reached out to catch that white jade tile, he heard the Pce Master¡¯s voice and hastily replied in loud voice:


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The following martialpetition did not hold anymore great surprises, with the sole exception of Gongsun Ling, who was at the seventh qiyer but challenged three eighth-, and two ninth qiyer senior disciples, and had obtained victory in all of those challenges, making people gasp in admiration towards her skill.


    After giving the tile to Yang Chen, the Pce Master did not say anything else until the martial artspetition ended, afterwards he praised Gongsun Ling with a few words and departed. The Pce Master¡¯s departure also allowed the Nine Earth Manor, which had been tense for two days, to rx. Nobody could do anything about it, in the presence of the Pce Master, even the Merit Transferring Disciple Chu Heng did not dare to breathe heavily, let alone other people. Other than Yang Chen, the performance was very ordinary.


    After getting loosened up, people began to make discreet inquiries about what kind of ce the Immortal Falling Well was and why Yang Chen would ask for a visit to the Immortal Falling Well. But after receiving the information about it, everyone was gobsmacked.


    The Immortal Falling Well was the region which provided the disciples of every sect with a strength of the foundation stage or higher, an opportunity to temper themselves and at the same time it was also the sole exit for underground spirit beasts toe above the ground. It was both a ce for cultivation and a hub to subdue underground spirit beasts, while at the same time it was a good location to acquire spirit essence. Underground spirit beasts concerned the safety of the whole world, whereas the spirit essence was relevant to any sect¡¯s spirit vein, therefore Immortal Falling Well was an extremely important region, so much so, that every sect would send at least one YuanYing expert to keep watch.


    The poption of underground spirit beasts was enormous, furthermore they were born from the universe and had absolutely no wisdom and acted only on instinct. Regardless of what kind of things were used to obstruct them, huge flocks of underground spirit beasts would always find a way to swarm around and annihte everything. ¡®Immortal Falling¡¯ these two words were actually a warning. The Immortal Falling Well was a very well known deadly region within the cultivation world.


    Everyone was shocked at this, if someone wanted to go to the Immortal Falling Well, they had to have a strength of at least the foundation stage, otherwise their sect would not issue the jade tile. If someone didn¡¯t have themand tile, they would not even be able toe in contact with the Immortal Falling Well¡¯s door, let alone going in. Although Yang Chen was at the third qiyer, he had asked the Pce Master to agree to let him enter the Immortal Falling Well. Though he had defeated Sun Hai Jing, but when all was said and done, Sun Hai Jing was still only a peak qiyer cultivator, even if he was infinitely close to the foundation stage¡¯s true strength, he had nevertheless not achieved it. Did Yang Chen intend to throw away his life?


    The only outer disciple who was not surprised by Yang Chen¡¯s decision was precisely Gongsun Ling. After the sect¡¯s martial artspetition, Gongsun Ling had immediately looked for Yang Chen to warn him to be careful, but she also did not forget to issue a challenge to Yang Chen:


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, you are going to the Immortal Falling Well ahead of me, but just watch me, I will soon overtake you!¡±


    Yang Chen was extremely happy by Gongsun Ling¡¯s challenge. This implied that Gongsun Ling was not going to immerse herself in painful cultivation and would not be a cultivation lunatic who did not know what was happening in the world, at that time she had instead be even more active.


    ¡°Very well!¡±


    Yang Chen responded to Gongsun Ling¡¯s challenge.


    ¡°I will be waiting for you at the Immortal Falling Well!¡±

 Chapter 54 – Second Grade Pill Concocting Master

    ¡°Do you really have to go to the Immortal Falling Well?¡±


    Raising this question, was Du Qian, who had always been considerate towards Yang Chen. He could not understand it, Yang Chen was a qiyer disciple, but in the Immortal Falling Well, even with the help of a flying sword, would he be able to obstruct or kill any underground spirit beasts? This kind of unwise action basically did not seem like Yang Chen¡¯s usual way of doing things.


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled, holding out his hand in inviting position to ask Du Qian to sit opposite to him and at the same time he smilingly said:


    ¡°After asking for a request from the Pce Master, I cannot go back on it, right?¡±


    ¡°Do you even know how dangerous the Immortal Falling Well is?¡±


    Du Qian was a disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall and at the same time also had a cultivation of the peak foundation stage, yet until now he hadn¡¯t gone to the Immortal Falling Well even once. Not everyone was fond of going to that kind of dangerous ce to temper themselves.


    ¡°Uncle Master, I have already learned everything that is avable in Nine Earth Manor¡¯s Hidden Pavilion, yet you ask whether I know or not?¡±


    Du Qian was only concerned about him, for which Yang Chen appreciated him a lot, thus he was very respectful towards him and so he rapidly replied:


    ¡°Anyway, the Pce Master said to prepare properly and I also think that it would not be toote to go after I am genuinely prepared, previously I had just fought for the qualifications, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words eased the worry in Du Qian¡¯s heart, Yang Chen thought that his idea of going against expectations by taking a step back was also a good move sometimes. It had to be known that, although the Immortal Falling Well was a dangerous ce, the advantages were quite plentiful, so, as long as he had trained therein for a few years and did not die, he would basically be a rich and powerful person and therefore the qualifications to enter the Immortal Falling Well was also a goal for which everyonepeted. Yang Chen had obtained one ce when he was still in the qi realm, he had a lot of foresight indeed.


    ¡°This is also good, first snatching this qualification, then when you are at the foundation stage, it won¡¯t be toote to go!¡±


    Du Qian nodded slightly and was appreciating his words, but soon afterwards, he saw Yang Chen¡¯s strange expression and suddenly his heart was jolted, so he hastily asked:


    ¡°You don¡¯t n to go there before reaching the foundation stage, right?¡±


    ¡°Actually, Uncle Master, I had nned to leave after two months.¡±


    Yang Chen told all of his ns to Du Qian without hiding anything with a smile. Hearing this, Du Qian didn¡¯t knew whether tough or to cry.


    ¡°Even if you go with your current cultivation, you will not be able to pass the examination for new people, then what will be the point?¡±


    Du Qian did not know what to say, only restraining the smile on his face, he sternly asked:


    ¡°You won¡¯t even be able to withstand the most low levelled underground spirit beasts! Why do you want to throw your life away?¡±


    ¡°I may not necessarily be throwing my life away, Uncle Master have you forgotten, I still have the ability to concoct pills.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t tell him all of his ns, he merely said the most reassuring words to Du Qian.


    ¡°Within the Immortal Falling Well, even if there were only second grade yang qi pills, many people would still appreciate them, if I have sufficient herbs, I will be able to exchange them for a lot of benefits.¡±


    ¡°Second grade yang qi pills?¡±


    When Du Qian heard this name, he was greatly astonished.


    ¡°You can refine second grade yang qi pills? Are you a second grade pill concocting master now?¡±


    Du Qian could not help but be shocked, even a majority of the foundation stage pill concocting masters could not refine second grade yang qi pills, yet Yang Chen, who was just a minor qiyer disciple, surprisingly already had the ability to refine second grade yang qi pills. If this news was spread outside, then countless pill concocting masters would go mad.


    The first grade of concocting implied the ability to refine a pill one time, while the second grade meant that the pill could be refined twice, the effects would just double. The strongest pill concocting master could refine a pill nine times. Generally speaking, refining a pill nine times was considered the limit for the pill.


    Every improvement of one level would mean that the level of the pill would be increased by a huge margin, but unfortunately, this kind of increase was not all that easy. Even though Yang Chen had been a Great Principal Golden Immortal in his previous life, when he was at death¡¯s door, he was still just a minor sixth grade pill concocting master. How rare high grade pill concocting masters were could easily be seen from this.


    Even in this life, Zhu Chen Tao was the Hall Master of the Medicine Hall, but he was only a third grade pill concocting master, and he had reached this realm just recently. But this was already an achievement which people could look up to. Countless people admired Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s pill concocting skills, he was an existence which could be called a genius.


    But at the moment, Du Qian was forced to admit that in a matter such as pill concocting, Zhu Chen Tao was just a nobody who was beyond redemption in front of Yang Chen. Of course, Du Qian did not dare to say this out loudly, but he was greatly startled and he unexpectedly even forgot Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s reputation in his mind.


    A second grade elixir, especially an elixir like the yang qi pill did not require Yang Chen to spend much energy. With the help of his Profound Spirit Furnace, Yang Chen could easily aplish this. If it were not that a third grade elixir would shock the whole world, Yang Chen would have already started to refine it.


    Certainly, being a second grade pill concocting master was the perfect shield for Yang Chen. Perhaps making his name at Heavenly Stairs would allow him to resist malicious outside influences for the time he remained within the Pure Yang Pce, but the reputation of a second grade pill concocting master was far more dazzling whenpared to any kind of cultivation talent, moreover it was also more secure. Experts of a sect may be willing to kill cultivation geniuses of another sect, but they would not easily offend a pill concocting master, even if he was merely amon first grade pill concocting expert.


    Du Qian departed hurriedly after confirming this. He had to inform the higher ups of the sect about these world shocking news. At the same time, he also felt grateful towards Yang Chen for telling only him about this. It was clearly a huge gift by Yang Chen to him.


    Within the Nine Earth Manor and the Ye Xiu Manor, Du Qian had defended Yang Chen¡¯s name, he even did not hesitate to confront the Merit Transferring Disciple Chu Heng, this had made the higher ups somewhat resentful towards him. Only after Yang Chen was able to produce the xun qi pill did the higher ups realize Yang Chen¡¯s worth. Now that Yang Chen had been able to be a second grade pill concocting expert, after Du Qian would report it to the higher ups, he would be thought of highly, as a person with foresight who works hard for the sect, the benefits would be tremendous.


    Within his own small courtyard, after giving pointers to his four servants, just as he had sat down to prepare and taken out the Profound Spirit Furnace to maintain it, he immediately saw that on top of the peak of Meiqin Mountain, a few rays of light were rising and flying towards him at lightning speed. With a smile on his face, Yang Chen put away the Profound Spirit Furnace and afterwards calmly waited for them, while keeping an eye on those rays of light.


    Soon, those rays of light appeared above the Nine Earth Manor, they appeared to be sword shaped rays. As soon as those sword rays dropped down, within Yang Chen¡¯s small courtyard, the silhouettes of a few people could be seen. Before Yang Chen could clearly see who they were, Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s voice reached his ears:


    ¡°Yang Chen, can you refine a second grade pill?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Master!¡±


    Yang Chen hastily bowed and replied and soon after that slowly raised his head. Only then did he discover that apart from Du Qian and Medicine Hall¡¯s Hall Master, Zhu Chen Tao, surprisingly Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Pce Master himself had alsoe to his small courtyard.


    Zhu Chen Tao had a very impatient nature, so hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, he immediately fished out a great pile of herbs from his qiankun pouch and piled them up in the courtyard and eagerlymanded:


    ¡°Immediately refine them in front of my eyes!¡±


    His voice was full of expectation and delight, as if he had never thought Yang Chen would lie.


    During the long time he had not met Yang Chen, it seemed as if Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s breath had grown even stronger. Although Yang Chen was not able to tell Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s current realm, he was certain that he had recently increased his strength. It could be said that Yang Chen¡¯s fire controlling skill had allowed him to have an even deeperprehension, only then could he have this kind of increase in strength.


    Although the Pce Master hadn¡¯t said anything, his gaze also contained a simr expectant look with strong praise. Yang Chen, this outer disciple had already given him too many pleasant surprises.


    Apart from Medicine Hall¡¯s Hall Master and Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Pce Master, Yang Chen also saw one more acquaintance, the Hall Master of the Foreign Affairs Hall, Xu Cheng Xin. Meeting Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, Xu Cheng Xin also slightly nodded as if he was extremely delighted.


    Although the herbs were not equal to Yang Chen¡¯s Profound Yang Fruit in effect, butpared to ordinary materials used to refine yang qi pills, they were far superior. Yang Chen did not argue and took out the Profound Spirit Furnace from his qiankun pouch again, restored it to its ordinary dimensions and ced it within the courtyard. He had intended to start the concoction on the spot, on one hand, Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Pce Master could also watch and on the other hand, Yang Chen was absolutely not worried about any kind of mishaps.


    Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s Profound Spirit Furnace, the Pce Master¡¯s and Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s eyes shone brightly. This had also confirmed to the Pce Master that Yang Chen did indeed have the strength to control and refine magic weapons, as this Profound Spirit Furnace was precisely a magic weapon which had been refined. Moreover, it could only be refined by Yang Chen, otherwise it would not allow him to use it.


    The Profound Spirit Furnace was a gift to Yang Chen by Zhu Chen Tao, so he naturally was aware about its appearance at that time. Zhu Chen Tao naturally knew that at that time the quality of this Profound Spirit Furnace had increased, he could tell this with just a nce. Regarding this change produced by Yang Chen in the short period of a year, Zhu Chen Tao was greatly regretful that he had be so old.


    Yang qi pill was a very low level elixir, a normal first grade yang qi pill, is suited for the use of qi realm disciples, moreover refining it was very easy, even Yang Chen¡¯s servant Ho Lin who did not have any great talent in concocting had also refined a yang qi pill previously. Foundation stage experts have no interest in this kind of low levelled pill.


    However a second grade yang qi pill was something entirely different, after being passed through refining once again, it was not any inferior to the yuan cultivation pill used by foundation stage experts. Even the cost of production was lower and the efficacy was higher, whenpared to the yuan cultivation pill.


    Under the attentive gazes of the Pce Master and the two Hall Masters, Yang Chen was absolutely rxed. After dealing with the pile of herbs, he entered them into the Profound Spirit Furnace and started refining.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen had not refined a yang qi pill, but in this life he had already refined dozens of them. With the experience of two lifetimes, he knew it extremely well. The people who were standing on the side, watched as Yang Chen held the Profound Spirit Furnace with one hand and controlled the mes with the other hand, as he was skillfully adding the herbs one by one. Seeing him work so calmly under such great pressure, all of the spectators nodded inwardly.


    It was the first time for the Pce Master to see Yang Chen¡¯s almost perfect control over fire. Zhu Chen Tao and Xu Cheng Xin had already experienced this and were not all that amazed, but the Pce Master was watching with an earnest expression on his face, nobody knew what he was thinking.


    In less than an hour, Yang Chen had already sessfully refined the yang qi pill. The raw material prepared by Zhu Chen Tao were just enough for him refine a furnace worth of first grade yang qi pills. With his unique pill collecting skill, he took out those hundred yang qi pills from the furnace and after cleaning the residual waste left in the furnace, he once again returned those already refined first grade yang qi pills into the furnace.


    This time, Yang Chen did not add any extra herbs, rather he used both hands to hold the handles of the Profound Spirit Furnace, and began to control the intensity of the mes. Slowly, the first grade yang qi pills started to purify.


    Purifying the medicines was an extremely meticulous work, as long as one was even the least bit inattentive, the powerful mes could immediately burn down the herbs to ashes. Yang Chen had shown an unprecedented concentration. The spectators were all aware that this moment was very important, so they all held their breath for fear of disturbing Yang Chen. After all, Yang Chen was just a qiyer disciple, but he had already aplished a feat which not even a foundation stage expert could be certain about aplishing, naturally they were all very careful.


    Yang Chen had required eight hours for purification. Everyone present was a cultivator, so they didn¡¯t make many movements and apanied Yang Chen from the beginning to the end.


    The extremely slender mes were nimbly rolling on the surface of the pills and the spirit power that was circted to enter into the furnace was leading these extremely small impurities out of the furnace. This process needed a whole eight hours until it waspletely finished. At that moment, Yang Chen used his usual technique to take out the pills and pull all of them out of the furnace, and ced them properly within a good jade bottle.


    After the refining had ended, Zhu Chen Tao impatiently rushed over to take the jade bottle from Yang Chen¡¯s hands, he popped out a few pills and gave one to the Pce Master and Xu Cheng Xin each, while fiddling with another pill in his own hands from therge amount of pills he had in his hands.


    After being refined twice, the yang qi pill had shrunken in size, but its outer surface appeared extremely smooth and round, which gave quite a pleasant sensation when touched. On the pill¡¯s outer surface, two thin, clear veins formed a circle coiling around the pill. The medicinal fragrance on the outside of the pill had decreased quite a bit, but that was actually because the outstanding and flowery smell was restrained to the inside.


    Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s method to test a pill was to throw it into his mouth. After consuming a second grade yang qi pill, Zhu Chen Tao closed his eyes and began to carefully sense its medicinal strength. The Pce Master and Xu Chen Xin also stopped inspecting the pill and attentively watched Zhu Chen Tao, waiting for him to open his eyes.


    ¡°Plentiful spirit power and also rapidly spreading, I¡¯m sure, this is a second grade yang qi pill!¡±


    After a short moment, Zhu Chen Tao opened his eyes and gave his judgement. Hearing this, a delighted look immediately appeared on the faces of Pce Master and Xu Cheng Xin.


    ¡°Yang Chen, what kind of pills can you refine?¡±


    The Pce Master asked, after being pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Only xun qi pills and yang qi pills!¡±


    Saying this, embarrassment immediately appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face.


    ¡°As for other kinds of pills, I have only looked at their methods, but have never experimented.¡±


    ¡°So, your spirit power and medicinal knowledge have all been mastered at the Hidden Pavilion, hasn¡¯t anyone taught you?¡±


    The Pce Master nodded without making any furtherments and continued to ask.


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded his head in agreement, this was an open secret at the Ye Xiu Manor and Nine Earth Manor, not something which could be hidden, moreover Yang Chen also didn¡¯t want to pretend to be guided by Chu Heng.


    ¡°Be relieved and go to the Immortal Falling Well and remember to obtain a few spirit essences, they will be extremely beneficial for your immortal cave afterwards.¡±


    The expression on the face of the Pce Master made it impossible to know what he was thinking and his tone was also serene, only thest words have leaked some of his thoughts.


    ¡°From today, if anyone tries to speak out against your identity as an executioner again, directly kill him. If you are unable to kill him, thene back and inform the Law Enforcement Hall and kill him with the help of the Pure Yang Pce!¡±

 Chapter 55 – I Will Follow Only You

    On the surface, the tone of the Pce Master¡¯s voice was absolutely normal, as if nothing happened, but within his heart, the Pce Master was cursing Chu Heng with a torrent of abuses.


    Du Qian had reported Chu Heng¡¯s attitude towards Yang Chen some time ago already, but in the Pce Master¡¯s eyes, an inner disciple of the mid foundation stage was far more valuable than someone who had just recently be an outer disciple and joined the Pure Yang Pce only two years ago. If Yang Chen was not able to persevere through this minor issue, that would only illustrate the fact that Yang Chen was a lump of rotten wood, which could not be carved.


    But currently, without any guidance from anyone, just by relying on the knowledge he gained from the Hidden Pavilion, Yang Chen had already be a second grade pill concocting expert. And as for his cultivation, not only had he reached the third qiyer within the brief period of three years, but he had also already killed the peak qiyer cultivator Sun Hai Jing, facing him head-on. In addition to that it had been reported that several sixth and seventh qiyers cultivators had fallen under Yang Chen¡¯s hand.


    If this kind of result had been due to Chu Heng¡¯s meticulous guidance, then the Pce Master would have naturally been delighted. But throughout these past three years, Chu Heng hadn¡¯t even said one word to guide him and had instead created innumerable obstacles for Yang Chen. Whether Yang Chen had learned to read or had gained enlightenment, it had all been due to his own efforts. Such a talented disciple, if he was at any other sect, he would certainly be guided and cultivated properly, but within the Pure Yang Pce he had received this kind of treatment. How could the Pce Master, who was worried for the growth of the Pure Yang Pce every day, endure this?


    In his previous life, Yang Chen did not have a lot of contact with the Pce Master, so he did not know much about his character. As for the Pce Master¡¯s instructions, he only agreed to them because he could sense some of the anger the Pce Master held for his treatment.


    But Xu Cheng Xin and Zhu Chen Tao who were familiar with the nature of the Pce Master, had sensed that deep rooted anger within the Pce Master¡¯s voice. Both of them were also angry, the outer disciple¡¯s Merit Transferring Disciple would definitely have to take the consequences this time. Perhaps, this time even his Uncle Master, Liang Shao Ming, would not be able to help him.


    But these two didn¡¯t feel any sympathy for Chu Heng, they had a favourable impression of Yang Chen, so naturally they would not have a good attitude towards Chu Heng. Previously they were not aware that while cultivating, Yang Chen also had to face these kinds of circumstances. If they had known about this earlier, then Chu Heng would have already received what wasing for him, and would not have gotten the chance to create such a situation at the sect¡¯s martialpetition.


    If Chu Heng said he didn¡¯t have his fingers in the meteoric rise of Sun Hai Jing¡¯s strength within those three months, who would believe it? There is also the matter of Yang Chen being attacked by assassins which also had Chu Heng¡¯s secret support, otherwise how could Sun Hai Jing, a fourth qiyer outer disciple, get the money to hire seventh and eighth qiyer experts?


    These were naturally some important affairs which were investigatedter, but the earlier words of the Pce Master allowed Yang Chen to be reassured and look to Pure Yang Pce¡¯s strength to support him, so that he could cultivate at ease.


    Only Zhu Chen Tao thought that this was somewhat unfortunate, Yang Chen was a second grade pill concocting master, if he concentrated on the dao of pill concocting, he would certainly be a great pill concocting expert. Unfortunately The Pce Master had already given Yang Chen permission to go to the Immortal Falling Well, otherwise Zhu Chen Tao would have confined Yang Chen and forced him to practice the dao of pill concocting.


    The person who was most happy here, apart from these several high ss experts, was precisely Du Qian. The Pce Master¡¯s words towards Yang Chen implied that he would do his utmost to support Yang Chen, perhaps this could not have happened without Du Qian¡¯s help, he estimated that the reward for this service would be of great benefit to him. To be able to help with the problems of Yang Chen, whom he appreciated, and also receiving great benefits. Du Qian greatly regretted that these kinds of misdeeds did not happen every day.


    Following this, Yang Chen immediately started gathering many different herbs for the yang qi pills, almost sweeping the market of the town nearby clean. After Zhu Chen Tao returned, he also gave a good amount of herbs and money to Yang Chen. Yang Chen¡¯s qiankun pouch waspletely packed with the materials to make yang qi pills, but he still he didn¡¯t stop buying them. Fortunately he had the Achievement Ring, which was a magic tool with an infinite amount of space, so he could collect even more raw materials.


    Chu Heng had been removed from the position of Merit Transferring Disciple and had simultaneously been arranged by the Hall Master of the Luminous Moon Hall to go to another famous, fearful region, the Deste Valley, to temper himself. The Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s inheritance was water attributed, but the Deste Valley was a barrennd where water was very rare, this kind of arrangement really exceeded the idea of a punishment, naturally this was also set under the Pce Master¡¯s watch.


    For the time being, Yang Chen did not pay much attention to Chu Heng, but this didn¡¯t mean that he would let Chu Heng get away with everything he had done. In any case, immortal cultivation was a long road, Yang Chen would have plenty of timeter to slowly take his revenge. As for the present, his top priority was to immediately go to the Immortal Falling Well.


    The reason why Yang Chen wanted to hurry to the Immortal Falling Well was due to a secret of the Immortal Falling Well. In his previous life, Yang Chen had learned this secret only after ascending to the world of immortals, from someone of the Heavenly Court. The Immortal Falling Well, apart from having arge amount of high level underground spirit beasts due to its unique topography, it also had a fire source which would help Yang Chen¡¯s pill concocting cultivation, the geocentric me.


    The geocentric me did not have formidable offensive power, but, at the moment it was most suitable for Yang Chen at this stage. As long as he was able to obtain this fire source, Yang Chen¡¯s fire attributed cultivation would advance one moreyer and not only would his pill concoction be more proper, even for other tasks, like refining herbs, it would have great benefits. At the same time, the geocentric me was able to enhance the grade of his Profound Spirit Furnace. One has to know that the best way for the Profound Spirit Furnace to increase in grade, was by swallowing different fire sources.


    Initially Yang Chen would have onlye here once he had properly attained the foundation stage, but the Pce Master had unexpectedly given him an opportunity to skip this process, during the Martial Arts Competition, so naturally Yang Chen immediately went to obtain the qualifications to enter the Immortal Falling Well, to gain the considerable benefits it had to offer, such as obtaining arge amount of spiritual essence.


    Before leaving, Yang Chen had to make arrangements for his servants and guide each one of them, ording to their character. He guided his third and fourth qiyer servants under the pretense of having gained the knowledge from the Hidden Pavilion, so others couldn¡¯t say a thing.


    His servants had also resolved to not fall short, at the moment, Ho Lin¡¯s fire controlling skill had already increased by arge amount, her cultivation had also reached the peak of the third qiyer, just one step away from making a breakthrough. Gu Qin had also followed Shen Da¡¯s footsteps and had entered the fourth qiyer. The slowest of them was Ting Yuan, but although she was only at the third qiyer, she was still able to refine low level talisman tools.


    At the moment, these four servants had far greater ambitions whenpared to the time when they were at the Ye Xiu Manor. Even they had noticed that the sudden increase in Yang Chen¡¯s status, would entailrge benefits for them, such as an increased amount of time they had for cultivation, when they previously had to do chores for the sect.


    After making the proper arrangements, Yang Chen departed from the Nine Earth Manor. But before going to the Immortal Falling Well, he first had to visit the Ye Xiu Manor, as he had made a promise to Manager Wang Yuan, that he would get him one Profound Yang Fruit.


    ¡°Congrattions, Younger Disciple Yang!¡±


    Wang Yuan was the Manager of the Ye Xiu Manor so he could not leave easily on a normal day. Every day he had been hearing more and more news about Yang Chen, so seeing Yang Chen today, he immediately cupped both hands to congratte him.


    Yang Chen smiled in response to Wang Yuan¡¯s greetings and at the same time also cupped his hands towards Wang Yuan, saying:


    ¡°Congrattions, Senior Disciple Wang, it seems that your strength has increased yet again!¡±


    Wang Yuan had once again increased his strength whenpared to thest time he had seen Yang Chen. Because he had the guarantee of receiving a Profound Yang Fruit from Yang Chen, he had gained some self confidence, initially he was just an eighth qiyer cultivator, but at the moment, as if he had gained the highest level of enlightenment, he had already broken through to the ninth qiyer and then immediately to the peak of the qi realm, only one step away from the foundation stage.


    ¡°It was my good fortune that I was able to get Younger Disciple¡¯s support!¡±


    Wang Yuan was really grateful to Yang Chen. Originally he was the same as Shangguan Feng, hopeless for reaching the foundation stage, that¡¯s why he was picked as the Manager of the Ye Xiu Manor. But Yang Chen¡¯s promise to give him a thousand year old Profound Yang Fruit had ignited his desire to reach foundation stage again. Propelled by this force, within the brief period of a few years, his cultivation, which had stopped at the bottleneck, had suddenly advanced by leaps and bound. After breaking through from his original boundary, he had rushed to the closest he could be to the foundation stage.


    After thinking about this carefully, Wang Yuan felt that, even if Yang Chen did not give him a thousand year old Profound Yang Fruit, he was still confident in reaching the foundation stage within ten years.


    However, when he looked at the bright red fruit in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, although Wang Yuan was already at the peak qi realm and his mind had been tempered properly, yet he could not stop his heart from beating frantically within his chest.


    That fruit¡¯s colour, shape and size, all were exactly the same as the thousand year Profound Yang Fruit which he had seen Yang Chen eatingst time, but not only did everything look the same, it was actually a real Profound Yang Fruit. Yang Chen had not broken his promise and had really found a Profound Yang Fruit for him.


    ¡°Senior Disciple, this is the thing I promised to give to you.¡±


    Yang Chen opened his hand sincerely and offered the thousand year Profound Yang Fruit to Wang Yuan and said with a smile on his face:


    ¡°This time, because of the Floating Mountain Assembly, I did not have much time to visit Senior, nor did I have many opportunity to dy along the way. I hope that Senior forgives me!¡±


    Wang Yuan¡¯s hands trembled while receiving the thousand year old Pure Yang Fruit. After receiving the Pure Yang Fruit he stayed rooted to the ground, with a shaken mind, not knowing what to do next. Only after Yang Chen reminded him did he take out a jade box to store the fruit properly and then he repeatedly expressed his thanks to Yang Chen.


    Never before had the foundation stage been so close to him, just one step away. His tremendous fortune still made him shiver slightly. Originally he was selected as the Manager of Ye Xiu Manor because he was considered as a clever and eloquent person, but at this moment he kept on talking stupidly, trying to express his gratefulness for Yang Chen. Within those stammering words, the word ¡®thanks¡¯ was mixed in randomly, really proving that Wang Yuan had lost his self control.


    Only after regaining his calmness with great difficulty in front of Yang Chen, did Wang Yuan start to think about his future path. After receiving the Profound Yang Fruit, advancing to the foundation stage was not much of an issue. It would not be a long time before he would be able to be an official inner disciple.


    However, even among the inner disciples, there were quite a few factions. Basically, there were many Pce Halls and Main Halls, which had specific purposes pertaining to different aspects among each of them. Logically, Wang Yuan would be considered under the power of the Pce Hall or Main Hall which he would enter. But at the moment, looking at this extremely young and peak level genius, standing in front of him, Wang Yuan suddenly thought that perhaps following Yang Chen within the Pure Yang Pce would not be a bad path.


    Not to mention the fact that Yang Chen had already proven himself by ascending to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, just by seeing the great value which Medicine Hall¡¯s Hall Master attached to him, he had already gotten some clues. For the past two years, the Ye Xiu Manor had received a new type of pill, known as ¡®xun qi pill¡¯, for the preparatory disciples, which allowed them to sense qi quite easily and start on the path of cultivation. Just this one pill had increased the number of outer disciples by sixteen in the past two years, which was at least twice as many as usual.


    Whose contribution was this pill? Although this information was very tightly sealed, the Manager of the Ye Xiu Manor had still gotten many clues. All of this had happened only after Yang Chen entered the Nine Earth Manor, added to that, his importance to the Medicine Hall¡¯s Hall Master, if Wang Yuan could still not guess the rest, then he would be a real fool.


    A person who had shown talent for either cultivation or concocting pills, regardless of what kind of person he was, everyone would put in great effort to curry favor with them, let alone Yang Chen, who was a natural genius in both of them.


    At the time when he made the prompt decision to ept the position of Manager at the Ye Xiu Manor, then when he saw Yang Chen holding the Profound Yang Fruit, he had decided toe to Yang Chen¡¯s side, from this it could be seen that Wang Yuan had a resolute and firm character. After absentmindedly holding the Profound Yang Fruit for a moment, he immediately decided which path he had to choose.


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, whatever sort of troubles you haveter on, do not hesitate to inform me. As for all of the matters which this Senior Disciple has in the Pure Yang Pce, I will follow Younger Disciple¡¯s lead!¡±


    Wang Yuan no longer spoke any more words of gratitude, instead he dered his devotion and loyalty to Yang Chen. These words were spoken very sincerely, without the slightest amount of contempt because his cultivation was higher than Yang Chen¡¯s.


    ¡°I do not dare, Senior Disciple Wang, in the future, if there is a problem, we must support each other! These kinds of words must never be spoken again!¡±


    Yang Chen politely declined.


    Wang Yuan made the promise and within his heart he became determined about this. These words would never be said again, if any kind of major affair urred, he would follow Yang Chen¡¯s instructions. This time Yang Chen had helped him to be a foundation stage expert, maybe next time he could help him reach the JieDan stage.


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t realized that he had unintentionally gained himself many faithful followers. After bidding farewell to Wang Yuan, Yang Chen started to move on the road to the Immortal Falling Well alone.


    If it were any other person, he would never know the location of the Immortal Falling Well without getting directions from someone, but Yang Chen was thoroughly aware of the way to the Immortal Falling Well. After he had travelled a thousand miles after leaving the Meiqing Mountain, Yang Chen suddenly discovered that someone was apparently following him secretly, but this person was extremely clever and hadn¡¯t revealed the slightest bit of his presence. After detecting him, Yang Chen calmly turned into another direction. After spending two days riding on the bamboo falcon, he stopped at the edge of a deep pond at the very bottom of a hidden and not very well known valley.


    After leisurely putting away the bamboo falcon, Yang Chen took out themanding jade tile and inserted his spirit power into it, a circr sphere of light shrouded Yang Chen therein. Soon after that, without idling around, Yang Chen jumped into the the pond and in sh he disappeared without a trace.


    After the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, the figure of a person appeared on the side of the abyss, knitting his brows and looking at the shady pond at the bottom of the valley. Thinking for a while, he put his hand into the water and when he found nothing unusual, after hesitating again and again, he jumped into the water and began to sink.


    After sinking by ten meters, he felt no peculiarity, but he still couldn¡¯t see the end of the pond, and it was very dark to look at. The sinking person felt quite relieved, and using his spirit power, he once again began to dive. Just as he thought that he could overtake Yang Chen very easily, something strange suddenly happened.

 Chapter 56 – Is This A Place For You To Play Around?

    The spiritual awareness of the person who was following Yang Chen was focused on tracking Yang Chen¡¯s figure, so he hadn¡¯t discovered that within the water, a very long ribbon was floating silently. When he had discovered that there was something strange about the surrounding water, it was already toote.


    The long ribbon suddenly rushed towards him, tightly winding around his body. In a moment, his flying sword appeared before him, but before he could use it, he suddenly felt as if he had been stabbed in his neck and he suddenly sensed that his whole body had been bound tightly.


    The fierce pain did not let him notice that he had lost control over his flying sword. In a moment, the sword ray was seen flying away from his body, then it came to halt within the water and soon the sword ray started flickering and slowly started to sink down.


    He wanted to use his strength to resist thatrge amount of constrictive force, but to his despair, he found that he was unable to make his body move, as if, apart from the sensation of pain, he had no awareness of his body.


    He had clearly seen that the ribbon like thing which was twisting around him was a slender python with ck stripes on dark, green colored skin, making it totally blend in with the water. The poisonous python was not very thick, but it still had the breath of a demonic beast. But, its breath waspletely hidden, if it were not attacking him, the person who pursued Yang Chen could basically not discover it.


    Not only was the poisonous python wrapped around him, but it was also very possible that it had already bitten him, the pursuer had given up all the hopes. He still couldn¡¯t understand why had Yang Chen jumped into this region. This was not the entrance of Immortal Falling Well, could it be he wanted to throw away his life?


    During his despair, he suddenly found that the flying sword which had been sinking had slowly started to rise again. Looking at the familiar flying sword, hope began to shine within the eyes of the pursuer. But, when he saw his flying sword in the hands of Yang Chen, his hope immediately turned into despair.


    Yang Chen was standing some distance away from him, shrouded in a dazzling light and with the flying sword in one hand, his entire self was wrapped within the faint radiance of themand tile, even his clothes hadn¡¯t be wet. In the other hand, he was holding something and was rushing towards the pursuer. The pursuer could clearly see that it was themonly used great medicine, Five Colored Zoysia, used to detoxify the poison of the highly toxic demonic python, furthermore, it was a whole batch of many years old Five Colored Zoysia.


    Looking at the Five Colored Zoysia within Yang Chen¡¯s hand, the pursuer became hopeful once again, but he was unable to say anything, he only could increase the pain showing on his face, with an expression that was begging Yang Chen to rescue him. Until now he had not understood why Yang Chen had not been attacked by the demonic python, but instead he, who had a higher cultivation than him, had be the prey.


    ¡°Sorry, I never save those who harbor malicious intent towards me.¡±


    Yang Chen said, while observing the begging expression on the pursuer¡¯s face and slightly shook his head, following which, Yang Chen¡¯s voice reached the ears of the pursuer.


    Hearing this, his hopes were shattered again and he abandoned all hopes of living. At this moment he stopped his futile resistance. Soon the pursuer heard the sound of breaking bones and a momentter, the view in front of him turned dark, with the exception of two fierce teeth. In a sh, those teeth entered into his flesh and he lost consciousness.


    Then the demonic python swallowed the pursuerpletely, but Yang Chen was still observing all of this motionlessly, as if he was not the least bit worried that the python might attack him. After the python swallowed the pursuer, it started roaming around within the water, its gaze swept across Yang Chen once, but as if it had seen something terrifying, it did not dare toe near him.


    It seemed as if it was fidgeting for some time, but afterwards it turned around in a circle towards another direction, before it suddenly opened its mouth and spat out the qiankun pouch and the jade belt of the pursuer, whom it had just swallowed. After spitting it out, a sound was once again heard from the body of the demonic python. It sounded like ¡®chug chug¡¯, and as if something had shattered into pieces, the thick swell in its body became normal again. Apparently it had finally been relieved. It nced at Yang Chen again, but soon it silently turned around and disappeared to the bottom of the pond.


    ¡°Wishing to digest this kind of defensive magic weapon, truly overestimating yourself!¡±


    Yang Chen mumbled to himself, immediately grabbed the jade band and the qiankun pouch and then started to float upwards rapidly. Soon after he began his ascent, he finally broke through the surface of the water andnded on the shore nearby.


    This was not an entrance to the Immortal Falling Well, but ording to Yang Chen¡¯s memory, this was the ancient nest of a demonic python, which had stirred up trouble two thousand years in the future, when he was ascending in his past life. But that was still an affair, two thousand years from now, at the moment it had not be powerful enough. Within the Medicine Garden which Yang Chen possessed, there were numerous herbs that had matured for many years, which could resist the demonic python, that¡¯s why the demonic python had not attacked Yang Chen.


    But even though it had not yet be powerful enough to stir up big trouble, to deal with a mere foundation stage expert, it still had more than enough power. In addition to that, the spiritual awareness of the pursuer was mainly focused on Yang Chen, so the demonic python was able to attack him sneakily and bite him, releasing the highly toxic poison into his body, which reduced the pursuer¡¯s ability to resist even further.


    What an unfortunate guy, just because of his undue curiosity and the arrogance he had because of his higher cultivation whenpared with Yang Chen, making him think he could easily take Yang Chen¡¯s life at any time, he had been led to the mouth of death by Yang Chen.


    The flying sword, because the spiritual awareness of its master hadpletely faded away, had sunken down as an ownerless object and had easily been marked with Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness and was then added to the sword box. This grade of flying sword, Yang Chen would not even look at it and had only used it to increase his collection.


    The Five Colored Zoysia was a sacred thing for detoxification, most of all the zoysia which had been born from a thousand year matured demonic python, the higher the toxicity of the demonic python, the better is its detoxification effect. As soon as the demonic python had bitten him, the foundation stage follower had immediately lost control over his flying sword, from this it could be clearly seen that its toxicity was very high, so naturally the Zoysia which Yang Chen had obtained could be considered as the best among the best.


    The jade belt was the item Yang Chen was most interested in, even after the demonic python had swallowed it, it was not able to subdue it and could only spit it out for Yang Chen¡¯s convenience. This was clearly a very good defensive magic tool.


    It was the same as the flying sword, a magic tool, but it was a specialized on defense. Yang Chen used his spiritual awareness to probe it, only to find that it was surprisingly a refined defensive magic item with a fire jade rock spell. Because the highest quality of fire jade was used as raw material andbined with the earth attributed rock spell formation, as long as one inserts his spirit power into it, it would immediately enclose the body with a protective spell formation.


    At the moment, Yang Chencked this kind of defensive magic item. Although it was not very powerful, it could still take one strike from an initial foundation stage expert. Having this fire jade belt, Yang Chen could add ayer of security.


    Throwing the qiankun pouch into his Achievement Ring, Yang Chen started to process it with the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets and then wore it on his body. The raw materials used to make it were very good, but unfortunately Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation wascking by too much, otherwise he would have immediately used the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets to refine it and it certainly would have be a top grade magic item.


    After obtaining this jade fire belt, Yang Chen¡¯sbat prowess had increased by an entire level, feeling relieved, he searched for a proper region at the side of the demonic python¡¯s nest and began to search through that person¡¯s qiankun pouch.


    That qiankun pouch was manufactured by the Greatest Heaven Sect, which could be seen clearly by the mark of the Greatest Heaven Sect on it. Before this, Yang Chen did not know to which sect the pursuer belonged, but after seeing this mark, Yang Chen understood clearly.


    In this life, there was still some time left before he incited the Greatest Heaven Sect, then why was the Greatest Heaven Secting again and again, knocking at his door?


    This kind of thing made Yang Chen furious. Could it be because of the body refining pill he received from Shi Fairy at the execution ground? If that was the cause for a foundation stage expert to spare no expenses for killing him, then weren¡¯t the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect too excessive?


    Could it be because of the affair of crippling the JieDan stage experts at the Heavenly Stairsst time? Yang Chen thought deeply about this and felt that this was the only probable reason. Even if Greatest Heaven Sect was very strong and could be called the strongest sect within the cultivation world, it could still not bear the loss of a few JieDan experts at the assembly for qiyer disciples.


    Many people were aware that Yang Chen had left for the Immortal Falling Well, clearly word of it had also reached the Greatest Heaven Sect. Perhaps they were not clear about why Yang Chen was doing this, but after the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce, as well as the Medicine Hall¡¯s Hall Master and the Foreign Affair Hall¡¯s Hall Master had collectively hurried to Yang Chen¡¯s small courtyard, so they knew that, clearly, some kind of important development had urred.


    There was also Chu Heng, he would probably not conceal any affair that took ce at the Nine Earth Manor from the Greatest Heaven Sect, even if he did not know the exact details, he could still approximately surmise what was going on. Since Medicine Hall¡¯s Hall Master Zhu Chen Tao had personally appeared, this clearly had something to do with pill concocting.


    As for people of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen could kill them without any burden to his heart, this person was not even killed by Yang Chen, he had just gone to look for a Five Colored Zoysia, yet that person insisted on chasing him secretly, could he still me Yang Chen for not warning him?


    Within the qiankun pouch, there were no magic weapons, but rather it had several hundred catties of spirit stones. It seemed to Yang Chen that this guy, who was a foundation stage expert, was a poor wretch. Apart from fire jade belt and his flying sword, this guy had nothing at the grade of magic tools. As for talisman tools and talisman gems, Yang Chen didn¡¯t find any.


    But he did have several herbs, which made Yang Chen delighted. They were matured for approximately a hundred years. Although they did not have any great value, they would still have a pretty good medicinal strength, just enough to allow Yang Chen to refine a few furnaces worth of good medicines. There were still a few lumps of lower quality ores, but they were also not any great rarities, merely ranging between medium to high grade raw materials, but they would be slightly useful for refining the Profound Spirit Furnace, so still better than nothing.


    The only thing that made Yang Chen really happy were the jade slips it contained. Yang Chen careful picked them up and started to examine them one by one, using his spiritual awareness.


    There were a few pill recipes, one of them was for the yin and yang nature pill, which was refined by using thousand year ginseng as the main herb. This pill was very useful for foundation stage disciples. Unfortunately, Yang Chen already knew the recipe for the pill, so this didn¡¯t have any real significance to him. Furthermore, a foundation stage pill¡¯s recipe, was meaningless to him.


    The Emperor Profound Earth Secrets was the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s yang earth attribute cultivation method, it was the best earth attributed cultivation method for the foundation stage or lower. The word ¡®Emperor¡¯ also stood for the meaning ¡®peak¡¯,pared to the fifth earth cultivation method in which Yang Chen currently trained in, its grade was higher by a great margin. Yang Chen simply went mad with joy after seeing this.


    Originally, Yang Chen¡¯s Five Phases of Yin and Yang Secrets were different kinds of cultivation methods put together, so after obtaining these Emperor Profound Earth Secrets, Yang Chen immediately wanted to change the cultivation method he used for cultivating fifth earth originally, but Yang Chen managed to restrain himself and began to look at the rest of the jade slips.


    There also were two scrolls of spell diagrams, both were earth attributed and attached most importance to defense, one of them was precisely the rock spell which was on the fire jade belt and the other one was also very ordinary, so Yang Chen put them away.


    Finally, on the onest jade slip there was a record of all the herbs and ores known to the Greatest Heaven Sect and describing the method used to refine them. Compared to the records held by the Pure Yang Pce, this was far superior. Afterall, the Greatest Heaven Sect was the number one sect,pared to a second grade sect, such as Pure Yang Pce, the knowledge they had was much deeper. Unfortunately, it was still not of much use to Yang Chen.


    Only after checking out everything, did Yang Chen pick up the Profound Emperor Earth Secrets once again and began toprehend the content written within. In his previous life, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t cultivated earth attributed cultivation methods, so he was extremely careful. Once he began to cultivate the most basic one of these cultivation method, he did not need to care about it a lot. But the Profound Emperor Earth Secrets were a high grade cultivation method, so he first had toprehend and link it together before he could begin cultivating.


    It was not a cultivation method for everyone, it could easily be memorized with just one look it, but everyone has their own understanding andprehension, even the people who had produced this spell could not use exact words to describe everything precisely, as everything depended on the cultivator¡¯s own perception.


    That¡¯s why this time Yang Chen was very cautious and only began cultivating it after taking ten days to understand it properly. Fortunately, for a disciple who already had a different cultivation method has his foundation, the Profound Emperor Earth Secrets would rapidlyplete one heavenly cirction and begin to rece the original foundation cultivation method.


    The Five Phases of Yin and Yang Secrets began to rotate, so Yang Chen had no option but to start controlling the Emperor Profound Earth Secrets, so that it would remain in equilibrium with the other cultivation methods. But a high level cultivation method would increase the overall cultivation efficiency, so immediately after Yang Chen achieved equilibrium, the rate of spirit power umtion had increased by at least two times.


    At the moment, among Yang Chen¡¯s Five Phases of Yin and Yang Secrets, three of them were already high grade cultivation methods, including the third and fourth fire cultivation methods and the recently acquired Profound Emperor Earth Secrets. He was convinced that, if all of the ten types of cultivation method were reced with high grade cultivation methods, his cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds.


    Yang Chen had stayed here for half a month, taking care of the pursuer and cultivating. After finishing everything, Yang Chen leisurely mounted the bamboo falcon and rushed to the Immortal Falling Well¡¯s entrance valley.


    After reaching there, he inserted spirit power into the tile and rays of light from themanding tile began to quickly envelop Yang Chen¡¯s whole body and soon Yang Chen was wrapped up in a ball of light and began to slowly sink into the ground. The Immortal Falling Well, the only exit for the underground spirit beasts was basically below the ground. The spell formation arranged here allowed the people who had themand tile to enter.


    ¡°Neer?¡±


    Very quickly, Yang Chen appeared within a stone room, all six surfaces were made of stone and there wasn¡¯t anyone present in the stone room except for Yang Chen, but after a moment, a sound echoed within Yang Chen¡¯s ears:


    ¡°Which sect, announce your identity!¡±


    ¡°Outer disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen!¡±


    Yang Chen was aware of this rule, so naturally he dered his status.


    ¡°Outer disciple? Qi realm?¡±


    The owner of the voice clearly hadn¡¯t anticipated Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation, he was somewhat taken aback and astonishment was clear within his voice.


    ¡°An outer disciple of the Pure Yang Pce?¡±


    Suddenly another voice echoed in Yang Chen¡¯s ears.


    ¡°A trifling qi stage cultivator, is this Immortal Falling Well a ce where you cane to y around?¡±

 Chapter 57 – If You Speak False Words, You Must Pay The Price

    ¡°This Yang Chen requests to see the great master!¡±


    Yang Chen said this as he cupped his hands, facing towards where the voice hade from. Although the tone of the other party was very rude, it gave Yang Chen a familiar feeling, only he could not remember who it was.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    With that cold snort, the stone wall in front of Yang Chen suddenly disappeared and he found himself standing on an empty, t ground.


    There was no sunshine here, but above his head he could see the lights of night pearls, which provided the lighting here. Although it was not as bright as sunshine, for cultivators it was already sufficient to see everything.


    In front of Yang Chen, four people were standing in a row, including both the person who had snorted and the one who had spoken. Yang Chen knew that these were the gatekeepers of the Immoral Falling Well¡¯s entrance. The gatekeepers have always included the elite disciples from every sect. These defenders were at least at the foundation stage and together with the entrance spell formation, they were strong enough to resist JieDan stage experts.


    Among the four people, Yang Chen remembered three of them from his past life, only of one he didn¡¯t have any impression of. Now Yang Chen had already determined who the person that had snorted was. In his previous life, this guy had chased to kill Yang Chen and he was a disciple of TianQuan Sect, known as Jin Tao. At that time, he was at the peak of the JieDan stage, but currently he was only at the peak of foundation stage.


    He had tried to kill him in his previous life because of the orders of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but right now Jin Tao did not have any reason to show this kind of attitude towards Yang Chen. But Yang Chen immediately remembered that at the Floating Mountain Assembly, he had killed Han Jiande, a disciple of the TianQuan Sect, as well as forcing a JieDan expert of the sect to lose ayer of cultivation, perhaps this was the reason.


    ¡°This is the Immortal Falling Well, can qiyer disciples note here?¡±


    At this moment, Yang Chen began to pretend to be stupid and filled with surprise, taking on the appearance of a country bumpkin who did not know the rules of society. He was looking around everywhere sizing up all of his surroundings, and after looking for quite a while, his gaze moved to the four people with fear and trepidation on his face, appearing as if he was unwilling to ept this.


    ¡°The Immortal Falling Well is not a ce where a trifling qiyer disciple like you cane!¡±


    Jin Tao continued to speak as before.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications! This Pure Yang Pce has be more and more outrageous and surprisingly even gave themand tile to a qi realm disciple.¡±


    Jin Tao¡¯s tone was extremely arrogant, even when he was talking about the Pure Yang Pce. Apart from Yang Chen, a minor qiyer disciple, there was nobody else of the Pure Yang Pce here, so even if he was a little arrogant there would still not be any serious consequences. The crucial point was that he wanted to vent his sect¡¯s resentment.


    ¡°Disciple Yang Chen pays his respects to Elder Wu!¡±


    There was no difference on Yang Chen¡¯s face just an expression of strong veneration. This gesture was directed at the constantly taunting Jin Tao, who hurried to move out of the way.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words made these people very confused, but nobody dared to ept Yang Chen¡¯s gesture. Yang Chen had made it absolutely clear that he was paying his respects to Elder Wu. In the Immortal Falling Well, there was only one Elder Wu and he was precisely one of the five powerful elders elected by every sect to keep watch over the Immoral Falling Well.


    The five formidable elders also used to have one loose cultivator, but due to his astonishingprehension and innate skill, he had already cultivated to the Da Cheng stage. Because of his good moral character and exceedingly powerful strength, he was an overseer of the Immortal Falling Well and simultaneously also the person who would handle different matters at the Immortal Falling Well. All of the rules of the Immortal Falling Well had been drawn by these five formidable Elders, so no one dared to defy them.


    Even though Jin Tao was very arrogant, he still did not dare to ept Yang Chen¡¯s act of paying his respects to Elder Wu, otherwise he would not even need the people of the Immortal Falling Well to take care of him, as long as the sect leader of the TianQuan sect heard about it, he would immediately have Jin Tao¡¯s cultivation crippled and evict him from the sect, and this was already the lightest punishment.


    ¡°Are you not Elder Wu?¡±


    Yang Chen said after Jin Tao had bent over and dodged out of the way.


    ¡°I never said that I am Elder Wu!¡±


    Jin Tao coldly snorted again. The four people did not know that Yang Chen was acting.


    ¡°Has the Immortal Falling Well changed its rules? The world¡¯s sect leaders don¡¯t know anything about this. At least my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s sect leader did not tell me at the time of giving me themand tile that qiyer disciples cannot go to the Immortal Falling Well.¡±


    Yang Chen was staring at Jin Tao, suddenly he smiled and said:


    ¡°I have researched many ancient records, but still didn¡¯t find that the Immortal Falling Well had this kind of rule. So I believe this is a new rule of the Immortal Falling Well. For such a change in the rules, apart from a bigger sect¡¯s Sect Master, it seems only one of the five formidable Elders can do this.¡±


    ¡°Since you are not Elder Wu, then there is no use for me to say many words!¡±


    Yang Chen cupped his hands again.


    ¡°This young disciple will leave immediately, I have to make a report of the new rule to my Pce Master!¡±


    After he finished speaking, a faint light from themand tile enveloped Yang Chen again, preparing for him to leave.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Including Jin Tao, the four people on the scene were scared stiff. The Immortal Falling Well had never had this kind of rule, it was only that Jin Tao had heard Yang Chen¡¯s name in a bad light, therefore he subconsciously wanted to suppress him, but he hadn¡¯t thought that Yang Chen would get cold feet. If they allowed Yang Chen to leave and he informed the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce, then these four people would surely be annihted without leaving an intact corpse.


    These four did not dare to slight him and hastily obstructed Yang Chen, but Jin Tao came forward one step and said in a loud voice:


    ¡°Yang Chen, you piece of shit, you want to falsely use us, do you know what kind of sin this is?¡±


    ¡°Piece of shit?¡±


    Yang Chen smiled.


    ¡°Howe?¡±


    He shed his hand and a sound storing rock appeared in his hand. Immediately the conversation between Jin Tao and Yang Chen resounded within everyone¡¯s ears.


    From Yang Chen asking whether a qi realm disciple could not enter the Immortal Falling Well to Jin Tao¡¯s arrogant reply, everything was clearly recorded without even missing a single word. Listening to this conversation, theplexion of all four immediately paled.


    Yang Chen had themand tile and had been recorded from the moment he entered, so he was neither an invading demon, nor had he broken any rules. So right now, even if they wanted to forcibly take away the sound storing stone from Yang Chen¡¯s hands, it was impossible. Their responsibility was guarding the door, not to attack humans.


    Indeed, with this sound storing rock, as long as Yang Chen returned and let the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce hear it, Jin Tao would certainly be in great trouble, taking down the other three with him, because they were also at the scene but hadn¡¯t corrected Jin Tao¡¯s mistake, so they would surely be used of the same crime. The rules of the Immortal Falling Well, how could a trifling foundation stage cultivator like Jin Tao make absurd suggestions about them?


    The only responsibility of the gatekeepers was to defend the entrance, as long as they authenticated themand tiles and people didn¡¯t break any rules, the defenders could not dare to casually punish them, that was a taboo. Even if the TianQuan sect greatly cared about Jin Tao, they could still not dare to offend these five formidable elders. This was not just a problem of saving face, but it was also for the benefit of therge number of sects involved. If they really let Yang Chen turn away and leave, these four could absolutely not handle the consequences.


    Among the four people, one of them was very agile, it was the person whom Yang Chen did not recognize. Suddenly, with a big stride forward he reached out his hand to grab Yang Chen¡¯s arm and said:


    ¡°Just a joke! It was just a joke, Younger Disciple Yang should not bother about it!¡±


    It was not that he was apologizing, rather the sound storing rock was no longer in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, he wanted to grab it but was not able to, so he could only use these sweet words to make Yang Chen stay. As long as Yang Chen did not report anything, these four would naturally not have any problems.


    This guy had pulled Yang Chen with a smile, but his gaze swept to Jin Tao¡¯s face, indicating him to do something. After all, he was only a spectator and the real offender in this case was Jin Tao. This nce was precisely to ask Jin Tao to resolve this situation.


    How could Jin Tao have foreseen this, his unintentional words would unexpectedly be used against him by this repulsive youngster in front of him, by storing them in a sound storing rock. If someone on the outside heard this, he certainly would lose all of his face.


    Maybe he could kill him some other time, but breaking any rules right now is absolutely out of question. The Immortal Falling Well was a ce where lives were lost to idents all the time. Not to mention the fact that Jin Tao was only a foundation stage youngster, even if he was YuanYing expert breaking the rules, he would still be chased and killed by the five formidable Elders, without getting a chance to escape. The Immortal Falling Well was a strategic location, in case an ident happens here, who would take responsibility for the subsequent loss of life? Even during an ordinary day, everyone had to be careful, breaking rules here was just courting death.


    ¡°You were joking?¡±


    The smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face, was so false, that even he himself noticed it. Not bothering to conceal his greed, he asked:


    ¡°These words, do they mean that a minor qiyer disciple like me can indeed enter the Immortal Falling Well?¡±


    ¡°Naturally you can!¡±


    The person pulling Yang Chen¡¯s arm smilingly repeated what he said and afterwards released he his arm. Jin Tao had alreadye over and this was precisely Jin Tao¡¯s problem to deal with. Anyway, if they really couldn¡¯te to an agreement, they could also not be med as the culprits. With that expression on Yang Chen¡¯s face, anyone could see what he wanted, the one who had caused this trouble had to resolve it, all of them were clever, so they all clearly understood this.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, Jin Tao had hadmitted such a foolish mistake. The rock within Yang Chen¡¯s hand could immediately strip him of his life, even if Jin Tao could not bear to stand the sight of Yang Chen, even if Yang Chen had killed a disciple of the TianQuan sect at the Heavenly Stairs and had harmed a JieDan expert of the sect, currently he could only swallow his anger.


    The other people had already disappeared, but this meant that in whatever way Jin Tao deals with the situation, they would all not have seen it. At the same time, it also meant that, whatever happened here had nothing to do with them. Naturally, at the Immortal Falling Well, Jin Tao could not attack Yang Chen, so he could only gnash his teeth and apologize.


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, what happened just a moment ago was a joke, by all means you must not take it seriously.¡±


    Jin Tao¡¯s attitude had be quite pleasant, even addressing him as Younger Disciple Yang like the other person just a moment ago. Usually when outer disciples at the qi realm met with him, they would all address him suitably as Uncle Master or Master, but currently, for no reason, he had to apologise, only so that Yang Chen would not be bothered and did not make the report.


    ¡°When I heard Senior Disciple¡¯s tone just then, it did not seem like a joke!¡±


    Suddenly Yang Chen¡¯s expressions became serious. The change in expressions was so fast, it was as if he was an actor.


    ¡°Indeed, Younger Disciple Yang, you are not aware of the difficulties here, I just didn¡¯t want you to suffer any losses!¡±


    Jin Tao acted as if he had not seen the hostile expressions on Yang Chen¡¯s face and without the smallest change inplexion, he kept on smiling and said:


    ¡°It just so happens, that elder disciple here has a good object which is suitable for Younger Disciple Yang, you should take a look at it!¡±


    While speaking, Jin Tao fished out a small and exquisite thin hawk from his qiankun pouch. He directly stuffed it into Yang Chen¡¯s hand and said:


    ¡°This is a magic tool refined by this Senior Disciple, it is knitted from ck ice natural silk,pared to your bamboo falcon, it is a bit faster. Younger Disciple should not hesitate to take it.¡±


    This guy was not so easy to deal with, looking at Jin Tao who was smilingly facing his own, cold expression, Yang Chen immediately understood this. The other three were also like this, but they didn¡¯t give Yang Chen any reason to re up.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit quicker, so is it any use in here?¡±


    Though Yang Chen had said this, his hands showed no restraint in taking the silk falcon and putting it into his qiankun pouch, exposing a smile on his face, while he smilingly said:


    ¡°Actually, Senior Disciple, I have onlye to the Immortal Falling Well this time in order to obtain some of the five phases spirit essences, that¡¯s all, can Senior Disciple bestow me with one thousand eight hundred pieces to broaden Younger Disciple¡¯s horizons?¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Jin Tao almost spat blood. Of the peopleing to the Immortal Falling Well, who did note to look for spirit essences? What was Yang Chen saying? The question is, where could anyone find spirit essences that easily to be able to casually bestow one thousand eight hundred to someone? Jin Tao had stayed here for four years and still had only found three thousand pieces, how could he bestow one thousand eight hundred of them to Yang Chen?


    He did not have enough for himself, so giving them to Yang Chen as a sign of good faith was clearly not possible, within Jin Tao¡¯s gaze, shed a trace of seriousness, but it was merely a sh, then it turned into that pleasant gaze again,ughingly he took out two hundred multicolored crystal chunks, and forced himself to put them into Yang Chen¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Younger Disciple, is getting spirit essences that easy? First you take this and if it is still not sufficient then ask again afterwards.¡±


    Jin Tao continued and did not bother to haggle anymore and said:


    ¡°First you should get a good ce to settle in the Immortal Falling Well, Senior Disciple willter take you to kill a few underground spirit beasts. Once you kill them, you will be able to obtain many more essences, haha!¡±


    Yang Chen did still not show any restraint, like before. In any case, Jin Tao¡¯s slip of the tongue had caused to him pay a price of two hundred pieces of spirit essence, surely his heart would be aching too much. But Yang Chen also knew when to stop. He immediately assumed an absolutely satisfied expression andughingly said:


    ¡°Since Senior Disciple is offering, then it would be impolite of me to refuse!¡±


    ¡°Younger Disciple, what about that sound storing rock?¡±


    As soon as Yang Chen had put away those spirit essences in his qiankun pouch, Jin Tao again smilingly asked.


    ¡°Oh, where¡¯s my memory!¡±


    Yang Chen pped his own head and took out the sound storing rock from his qiankun pouch and gave it to Jin Tao.


    ¡°Younger Disciple will also consider this as a joke, do not worry, Senior Disciple!¡±


    Jin Tao had finally obtained this sound storing rock, once he passed his spirit power through it and heard that the contents were exactly the conversation between him and Yang Chen, he immediately destroyed it. Only after taking care of everything did Jin Tao rx. When his eyes met with Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, it seemed as if he had be even more kindhearted.


    ¡°This is Younger Disciple¡¯s first time here, this Senior Disciple must teach you the rules. Otherwise if you mistakenly break a rule, you may sustain injuries or could even lose your life, Younger Disciple must by all means not neglect it!¡±


    After resolving the dispute, Jin Tao became more and more intimate with Yang Chen, as if he had no discord with him.


    ¡°I request Senior Disciple to give me some pointers!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled while cupping his hands together, but within his heart he didn¡¯t care about it in the slightest.


    ¡°I am not going to keep you in dark, this is the only entrance to the Immortal Falling Well. The spirit beasts of this Immortal Falling Well¡¯s cannot be defeated that casually.¡±


    Jin Tao smilingly continued.


    ¡°Every person whoes to the Immortal Falling Well has to learn how to defeat these underground spirit beasts for several days. Only after they have killed one underground spirit beast alone can they genuinely enter the Immortal Falling Cave. Younger Disciple must follow me for a few days to learn, as soon as you can kill an underground spirit beast, it will still not be toote to enter the Immortal Falling Well afterwards!¡±

 Chapter 58 – Thanks To Senior Disciple For His Consideration

    These words of Jin Tao had a basis and were not a vition of the rules in the slightest. Neers at the Immortal Falling Well first had to receive the guidance of experienced people and only then could they enter the real battleground of the Immortal Falling Well. This was a rule, jointly established by the the five formidable elders and the Sect Masters of all sects. The purpose of this rule was to prevent casualties among neers who did not know about the characteristics of the underground spirit beasts.


    The reason waspletely rational and the rule was alsopletely faultless without any loopholes to bypass it. Yang Chen didn¡¯t decline Jin Tao¡¯s proposal, despite already being familiar with underground spirit beasts.


    But Yang Chen didn¡¯t put down his guard because of Jin Tao¡¯s enthusiastic proposal. He was not so naive to think that, since he had already obtained evidence of Jin Tao¡¯s wrongdoing, he could do whatever he pleased. A foundation stage expert who was ckmailed by a qiyer disciple would not be so delighted to help him. Clearly there was some kind of scheme behind this. Very soon, under Jin Tao¡¯s arrangements, Yang Chen entered Li Lou Vige situated at the entrance of the Immortal Falling Well, Li Lou Vige was the main hub for replenishing the supplies of cultivators who were entering the Immortal Falling Well. Although Li Lou Vige was situated at the mouth of the Immortal Falling Well¡¯s entrance, it was still included in its spell formation. Just in front of the entrance spell formation was Li Lou Vige.


    The vige was also situated underground and simr to the entrance, overhead of it were night pearls, the size of human heads, illuminating the vige almost as if it was day time. This kind of extravagance, even if it was the ruler of a country within the mortal world, he would still not be able to present something like this, but in here nobody even cared to look at them.


    There were many houses, but all of them were very simple and crude, what surprised most people, was that the spiritual influence was much thicker here, whenpared to the outside. Cultivating here was much more effective inparison. Unfortunately, a person could only remain inside of the Immortal Falling Well for at most ten years, after ten years, they could not enter again, this was in order to bnce out the steps each sect had taken to gain control over the Well.


    The Li Lou Vige was an important supply center for the cultivators entering the Immortal Falling Well, as this was neither their home, nor their own sect, only a supply center. The vige itself was a big market, as long as one could enter here, one could conduct business. The transactions, however, were not done like in the world above, using spirit stones, but instead the spirit essences from the bodies of underground spirit beasts were used.


    The spirit essence of the five phases was the essence which formed inside of the bodies of underground spirit beasts, thus, when they solidified, they became spirit essences. Compared to spirit stones which were measured in weight, spirit essences were measured by the number of pieces. All spirit essences have the same size and weight. Only the color of the spirit essence was different between the five phases, otherwise they were identical.


    Spirit stones could offer spirit power, and they could also be used for cultivation. Spirit essences on the other hand had only one use, that was precisely to increase the rate of spirit power ejection by the underground spirit vein. Generally speaking, ten thousand spirit essence of each phase, for a total of fifty thousand spirit essences, could double the spirit power ejection rate and was sufficient to be used for cultivation until the JieDan stage.


    In the Immortal Falling Well, it was very rare that people were able to kill enough spirit beasts in ten years. The usual arrangement was that disciples of the same sect would cooperate with each other to obtain the spirit essences. so that they could improve their spirit vein and at the same time help a few people with cultivation.


    Due to this utility, naturally, if anyone wanted to exchange something within the Li Lou Vige, everyone was required to use spirit essences for the transaction. Regardless of whether it was a pill or a magic weapon, everything was traded through spirit essences.


    Yang Chen had arrived here. Under Jin Tao¡¯s lead, he had a room arranged for him, in which he would stay for ten years. At the same time he received a jade slip, which gave introductions about every kind of spirit beast, so he made himselffortable.


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, you must properly study the weak points of all these beasts and by all means learn properly, this concerns your life!¡±


    Jin Tao was afraid that Yang Chen did not know about the seriousness of the matter and spared no effort in warning him repeatedly.


    ¡°Wait until you think you are ready for the test, as soon as you pass the test, you can immediately enter the Immortal Falling Well.¡±


    ¡°How can I take this test?¡±


    Yang Chen asked impatiently.


    ¡°In the Li Lou Vige, there is a testing spot where you have to kill one spirit beast of each of the five phases, after that you have passed the test.¡±


    Jin Tao smiled, downying the difficulty of the test the best he could.


    ¡°As soon as you are properly prepared, inform me immediately!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Senior Disciple!¡±


    Yang Chen courteously sent Jin Tao away. His gaze followed Jin Tao until he left, only then did Yang Chen sit down and probe the jade slip using his spiritual awareness. Immediately a grim smile appeared on his face.


    Inside of the jade slip, the weak points of all of the spirit beasts of the five phases were indeed recorded, but only that and nothing more. This jade slip neither contained their strength nor their ranking. Although it did have their weak points, but who did not know that, when encountering a low ranked spirit beast and a high ranked spirit beast, the oue would bepletely different.


    Jin Tao had given this jade slip to Yang Chen, so clearly he had malicious intents. Unfortunately, he had encountered Yang Chen, even if all of the knowledge Jin Tao had gained about underground spirit beasts was multiplied by ten, it would still note close to Yang Chen. These kinds of tricks of his were destined to be a futile and wasted effort.


    People don¡¯t intend to harm the tiger, but they have to, or else the tiger would kill them. Jin Tao had once again be Yang Chen¡¯s enemy within his heart. If Jin Tao knew that his current arrangements had thoroughly offended Yang Chen, nobody could say whether he would repent or not.


    The room did not have anything special, the only use of the room was to provide Yang Chen a ce to rest within the Li Lou Vige. It only contained a mat and a couch, but Yang Chen did not care about them in the least, and without even sitting once, he directly left the room and went to the market.


    Since the Immortal Falling Well was situated underground, there was basically no difference between day and night. People could be seen entering and leaving the vige or the market at any time.


    Yang Chen wasn¡¯t as unfamiliar as the other neers, but he couldn¡¯t find any open spaces within the already lively market. He immediately started searching for a small open space at the corner. After finding a good spot, he took out a jade bottle from his qiankun pouch and put it on the ground, in front of the jade bottle he ced an eye catching piece of cloth. On top of the cloth was written: ¡®second grade yang qi pills, ten for one spirit essence!¡¯ After properly cing it, he did not start shouting, instead he calmly sat on the ground, waiting for customers to drop by.


    The peopleing to that corner were not many, Yang Chen had a very young face, and moreover he was still at the qi realm, theing and going foundation experts could immediately determine this using their spiritual awareness, Yang Chen was definitely at a realm where he could not use refining tools. What kind of good items could a qiyer youngster possibly have? Thinking this, nobody stopped at his shop.


    Even in this kind of situation, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t anxious in the least. He calmly sat there, unhurriedly practicing the three purities secret. Only the three purities secret could be halted at any time without suffering any bacsh.


    When Yang Chen had just started training, he sensed many people standing in front of him and simultaneously, he also heard a muffled cry of surprise:


    ¡°Do you truly have second grade yang qi pills?¡±


    The other person¡¯s voice contained some surprise, but it was filled with even more suspicion. A second grade pill, even if it was only a yang qi pill, was still not something a qiyer disciple could refine. Moreover, the price quoted by Yang Chen was a bit low, which made people doubtful whether Yang Chen was deceiving them.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t even lift his head and merely opened the jade bottle. Afterwards he took out more than ten pills and ced them on the white cloth in front of him and indicated with his hand that the other party should take a look himself.


    The mark of a second grade pill was absolutely clear, moreover its smell was also very pure, there was no doubt in the mind of the other party now in regards of Yang Chen¡¯s pills, so he didn¡¯t haggle over the price and directly took out one spirit essence. After counting the ten yang qi pills, he turned around and left.


    These two people only spoke a few words and immediately reached an agreement. The other party of this deal was quite honest, actually Yang Chen was very fond of this kind of transaction. It was a simple business deal, why make itplicated?


    After receiving the spirit essence, Yang Chen continued to sit calmly, on one side practicing the three purities secret and on other side waiting for customers toe. However, this time he did not have to wait for long.


    After a moment, the person who had just then purchased ten yang qi pills returned again and sat in front of him, asking in a low voice:


    ¡°These yang qi pills, however many you have, I will buy them all!¡±


    ¡°Buy them all?¡±


    Yang Chen lifted up his head and found himself looking at delicate and pretty face. The person had quite an honest vibe to him. Nodding, Yang Chen agreed:


    ¡°Right now I have five hundred pills, so fifty spirit essences.¡±


    While speaking, he took out five jade bottles and arranged them on the white cloth.


    The other person simrly took out fifty spirit essences and took the five jade bottles and got up. Before leaving, he suddenly said:


    ¡°In the future if you have more, I will buy them all!¡±


    ¡°I will return and refine five hundred more pills to sell here again.¡±


    However Yang Chen didn¡¯t promise anything, he only smiled and said:


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave meeting each other again to luck!¡±


    The other person also didn¡¯t speak any more, just nodded in response. Immediately afterwards he left the market, it seemed to Yang Chen that he was going straight to the Immortal Falling Well and hade back here to replenish his pills and rest for a little bit.


    Although Jin Tao didn¡¯t show up, he was monitoring Yang Chen with his spiritual awareness. Seeing that Yang Chen had gone to the market, he followed him to take a look. When he discovered that Yang Chen had surprisingly received fifty spirit essences, he could not help but be amazed.


    Returning to his room, Yang Chen didn¡¯t waste any time hiding his concocting skills and immediately took out his Profound Spirit Furnace to begin concocting pills. He could refine a hundred yang qi pills at a time. For second grade yang qi pills, to produce one furnace worth of them would require two hours. Yang Chen refined five furnaces worth and then he began his everyday regr activities. After swallowing a thousand year Profound Yang Fruit, he began to cultivate the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets.


    There was no day or night underground and Yang Chen also didn¡¯t follow any specific routine. After training, he went to the market again to sell his second grade yang qi pills. There were very few people at that corner, but still someone would see it and usually after someone tested the pill, he would immediately purchase all of the pills from Yang Chen.


    This kind of routine continued for more than ten days and within one or two hours of a day, Yang Chen would get fifty spirit essences after selling the pills. This kind of ie made Jin Tao, who was monitoring Yang Chen, very jealous. Even after staying here for four years, he had only obtained three thousand essences but within the brief period of ten days, Yang Chen had already obtained several hundred essences, already close to one thousand, this speed, how could it not make him drool?


    But this was also good, the more spirit essences Yang Chen earned, the more he would get, when an ident happened to Yang Chen at the test. Jin Tao was very impatient in his heart, but he still did not act recklessly.


    This continued for more than twenty days. After that, Yang Chen used up all of the raw materials he had brought with him. In exchange he had obtained one thousand and three hundred spirit essences of all kinds.


    Since he had no more raw materials, Yang Chen finally decided to enter the Immortal Falling Well. After making some preparations, Yang Chen started to look for Jin Tao, to ask him to make the preparations for the test.


    Jin Tao sneered within his heart when he saw Yang Chen looking for him. He led Yang Chen to the testing stage, while giving him instructions with false care. After Yang Chen entered the stage, Jin Tao started the spell formation and removed the restrictions on the underground spirit beast. After that he began to wait outside of the spell formation. As long as Yang Chen perished inside, Jin Tao would secretly exchange the jade slip and those spirit essences in Yang Chen¡¯s qiankun pouch with the objects in his pocket.


    But this was still an extremely pleasant surprise for him, originally he just wanted to teach a lesson to Yang Chen, but currently he had also gotten the chance to obtain more than a thousand spirit essences, and all he had to do was pretend to be sad about his death. One thousand spirit essences was equal to Jin Tao¡¯s earnings of one year.


    As for Yang Chen being killed by the underground spirit beasts, it was quite amon urrence. Even if it was a great foundation expert, like Jin Tao, if he was even a little careless in the Immortal Falling Well, he would immediately be killed by underground spirit beasts. Who told him to overestimate his capabilities, a disciple of the qiyer initial stage wishing to challenge a high level underground spirit beast, dying would serve him right. If he wanted to me someone, he could only me the person who gave him themand tile while fully aware that his cultivation was quitecking, but still allowed him toe to the Immortal Falling Well.


    Who could find out that Jin Tao hadn¡¯t registered the correct information about the underground spirit beasts? Furthermore, instead of releasing low level beasts one by one, he had instead released the high level spirit beasts of all five phases at the same time. Even if he, who was at the foundation stage, was in Yang Chen¡¯s ce, facing those five high levelled spirit beasts at the same time, would have to fight for several days, slowly wearing down their strength and only then would he be able to kill them. Sometimes encountering spirit beasts of the five phases and being massacred by them was the most tragic reminder of this, in the Immortal Falling Well. For Yang Chen¡¯s first time ining in contact with spirit beasts of the five phases, Jin Tao was guessing how long it would take to settle this. Five breaths? Ten breaths?


    Once the testing stage¡¯s spell formation was activated, any great affair happening inside would not rm the people in the vige. Just as Jin Tao felt at ease and was waiting with outrageous leisure for some kind of ident to happen on the stage, dreaming about the thousand spirit essences he would receive, a thunderous sound echoed on the stage behind his body, the spell formation opened and from the inside, Yang Chen could be seening out very slowly.


    ¡°Unexpectedly these spirit beasts were all subdued by my fire attribute!¡±


    Across Yang Chen¡¯s whole face, a smile could be seen with no trace of being exhausted in the slightest. Laughing happily, he cupped his hands towards Jin Tao and said:


    ¡°Many thanks, Senior Disciple, for your care and consideration, which allowed this Younger Disciple to enter the Immortal Falling Well!¡±


    In this moment, Jin Tao¡¯s expression was of extreme disbelief. Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s smiling face, Jin Tao felt an intense need to start crying.

 Chapter 59 - Want To Make A Breakthrough? Dream On!

    All of them were metal attributed lower level spirit beasts? Jin Tao was so gloomy that he almost started weeping, he had obviously nned for five high level spirit beasts, how could they turn into low level spirit beasts? Furthermore into spirit beasts of the metal attribute, which would easily be subdued by Yang Chen¡¯s fire attribute?


    He wanted to start the test again to not allow Yang Chen to pass through, but if he did that, other people would start suspecting him and at that time, he could be exposed. Jin Tao did not dare to do such a thing, for the fear of exposing himself, but then how could he remedy this time¡¯s mistake?


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, your luck is really good!¡±


    Jin Tao said with a joyful face, but soon after that he pretended to casually say:


    ¡°You have already passed the test, so Younger Disciple Yang can enter the Immortal Falling Well at any time. But, you should return the jade slip with the information about spirit beasts to me, Younger Disciple has no more need for it, so the next person should be allowed to have it to learn.¡±


    Yang Chen nced at Jin Tao and took out the jade slip from his qiankun pouch. With a mysterious smile he said:


    ¡°Senior Disciple Jin should certainly take good care of it, if it is lost, it would be a tragedy!¡±


    These words made Jin Tao feel fear and trepidation, he almost couldn¡¯t bear to look at Yang Chen anymore. But before he could fulfill his desire to forcefully put him down, he remembered where he was. But he still did not look at Yang Chen anymore, deeply afraid that he would make an enormous blunder right now.


    ¡°s, your skill is only worth it¡¯s words, not even worthy of a smile!¡±


    Yang Chen slowly shook his head and sneered, attentively watching Jin Tao rigidly nce at him, then he turned around and left.


    Under Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, Jin Tao¡¯s whole body suddenly trembled and started dripping with sweat, as if he was experiencing a matter of life and death. It was as if death itself had risen in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes and could easily see through him, as if he had the intention to strangle and kill him before he could even be born.


    ¡°Peak foundation stage, want to condense your dan? Dream on!¡±


    Standing distantly, Yang Chen gave his exceptionally disdainful evaluation and disappeared entirely from Jin Tao¡¯s spiritual awareness. Even with Jin Tao¡¯s ability, he still could not determine the position of Yang Chen.


    Initially, after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s final assessment, he still had the intention to struggle, but Yang Chen¡¯s sudden disappearance gave him a fright. Yang Chen¡¯s words were like a de chopping at his head and left a profound impression on his mind. Yang Chen¡¯s sentence that he was ¡®dreaming¡¯ filled his entire mind.


    All of a sudden, Jin Tao felt really discouraged and had no more thoughts regarding breaking through. It was as if only his body was left, his brain had bepletely empty, with only regret left behind.


    Only after this, did Jin Tao begin to ponder deeply about this strange thing. If Yang Chen was only an ordinary qiyer disciple, then how could the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce give him themand tile. How could he think that the ability to judge of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Pce Master, a YuanYing expert, was poorer than that of Jin Tao? Since these kinds of arrangements already existed, Jin Tao should have used his brain at an earlier time and should not have been affected by his emotions.


    At that time even Jin Tao did not know what kind of demon had confused his mind, surprisingly, as soon as he heard Yang Chen¡¯s name, he wanted to entirely suppress him, so much so, that he even forgot to take these facts into consideration. When he remembered that, his intestines turned green with regret.


    Dismay filled his mind and because of his countless regrets, his whole self, from top to bottom, was discouraged. s, he couldn¡¯t even see this simple thing, but he still wanted to condense his dan? Yang Chen¡¯s sentence about dreaming on, struck Jin Tao¡¯s mind again and again, so that he immediately sat down on the spot, like an imbecile.


    Yang Chen had only used a minor method to stun his spirit, within the three purities secret there were many such simple magics, including methods to stun the spirit. Although Yang Chen called it a minor method, it was only minor when used against immortals. In this realm it could be considered among the most supreme of secrets.


    Usually the spirit stunning methods were used to confuse the soul, but during that time the caster could not just rx and do something else, that would have the same effect as loudly yelling, waking the target up. Yang Chen did the exact opposite in the case of Jin Tao, when he was confused and discouraged, Yang Chenpletely destroyed his confidence in one move. This was the same as nting a heart¡¯s devil within his mind, as soon as he would try to cultivate, this dispiritedness would immediately appear.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was a whole realm higher whenpared to Jin Tao and moreover, in this world Yang Chen had never seen anyone who could resist the Great Supreme Elder¡¯s secret. Jin Tao was not aware that everything had went ording to Yang Chen¡¯s n. He had already been immersed in regret, incessantly criticising himself.


    Perhaps if he hade across this kind of thing in his previous life, Yang Chen could only resign himself to having bad luck, and cultivate again afterwards. But, in this life Yang Chen would not let any person who had intentions to kill him get away with it.


    As for Jin Tao, Yang Chen could stop paying any attention to him for the time being, a cultivator gued by his heart¡¯s devil, only if someone of very high cultivation found out about his situation and sacrificed some of his cultivation to help him, could Jin Tao remove it. A cultivator who had lost all of his confidence in cultivating, even if he was a very high level expert, in the cultivation world he would still be regarded as a crippled person. This kind of ending was even worse than death.


    Perhaps Jin Tao could still have a fortuitous encounter and be able to break away from Yang Chen¡¯s spirit shaking technique, but Yang Chen was very confident that the next time he would see Jin Tao face to face, he could easily get rid of him.


    Yang Chen found that he could only gain theplete approval of the XianTai stage¡¯s will by continuous ughter. Within the Heavenly Stairs¡¯ spell formation he had only fused with a small portion of that killing intent, but luckily, madly killing the spirit beasts at the Immortal Falling Well could excite that killing intent. Yang Chen was convinced that, as long as his soul were topletely fuse with that will, his strength would take a giant leap.


    Outside the Li Lou vige, there was not much light, instead it was dark everywhere. The Immortal Falling Well had gotten its name because, even if an immortal cultivator lowered his guard, he would easily perish. Within this absolute darkness, if one were to be surrounded by arge number of underground spirit beasts, only if he was a YuanYing stage expert could he escape from this confinement, otherwise dying was the only option.


    Because many people inhabit the region near the vige, the amount of spirit beasts was rtively very low here. After Yang Chen came out of the vige, with the help of the faint light from the Li Lou vige, he began to determine the approximate direction of his destination.


    That person from the Heavenly Court had only told Yang Chen the approximate location, Yang Chen had no other option but to rely on his own memory and sense of direction to track down the exact location. Yang Chen rapidly determined the direction and began to walk into the darkness.


    Not long after Yang Chen departed from the Li Lou vige, someone came to the corner where Yang Chen had frequently set up his stall. When he looked at thepletely bereft t piece ofnd, he suddenly asked in a loud voice:


    ¡°Where did that second grade pill concocting master go?¡±


    His loud shout suddenly caused a greatmotion in the whole market.


    ¡°Second grade pill concocting master? Where is he? Who is he?¡±


    Countless people began toe over there.


    The regr life within the Immortal Falling Well was quite dull. To obtain enough spirit essences, apart from resting and replenishing supplies, everyone would only keep on fighting in the Immortal Falling Well.


    Often, to persist through these long and dull battles, the fights would be extremely violent. Simrly a pill concocting master and tool refining master who were extremely focussed on concocting pills and refining tools were not very adept at fighting in this way, thus, there were very few people like this in the Immortal Falling Well.


    Any kind of fight required the cirction of spirit power and the use of weapons, while simultaneously also inevitably being the cause for severe injuries and damage to magic weapons. Under normal circumstances, some highest quality pills were avable for healing or perhaps restoring the spirit power in an extremely violent fight, but as for second grade pills, these people had nevere in contact with them. Apart from how many kinds of high level pills he could refine, the status of a pill refining master was also determined by looking at the grade of his pills.


    Even if the cultivation of a second grade pill concocting master was low,pared to an ordinary pill concocting master, his future prospects were boundless. To run into a second grade pill concocting master at the Immortal Falling Well was simply some unbelievable luck.


    After hearing the shout of that person, everyone faintly remembered that at this ce there had been a youngster selling pills for the past few days. Only, everyone thought what kind of quality items could a trifling qiyer cultivator possibly have, so everyone merely swept over his stall once with their spiritual awareness and then walked away without stopping.


    But currently, hearing that he was a second grade pill refining master, countless people began toment. If he already was a second grade pill refining master at the qiyer, then what would his grade be after building his foundation and congealing his dan? This kind of a person was in front of their eyes for several days, but surprisingly nobody paid attention to him.


    Luckily this was the Immortal Falling Well, that youngster had alsoe here to be refined through battles, so in the end he had to return to the Li Lou vige. From this moment, nobody would upy that corner of the market, all were aware that they had to stay away from that vacant space, and as soon as that youngster returns, everyone could seek contact with him for their own purposes. As long as they could get on good terms with him, it would be an enormous opportunity for them.


    Yang Chen was not aware that this kind of thing happened after he left, he merely kept on walking towards his destination. Very quickly, he came across some spirit beasts.


    Bang!


    The spirit beasts near the Li Lou vige were basically all homeless exiles and were not that powerful. Under the heavy defence of Yang Chen¡¯s reverse Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets, their attacks basically didn¡¯t even harm a hair of Yang Chen. Moreover, Yang Chen only defended himself but did not attack in the slightest.


    Strictly speaking, the underground spirit beasts were not living creatures, rather just spiritual influence that has condensed to form a creature. Their attacks were just a release of the spiritual influence inside of their bodies. It¡¯s true that you could kill a spirit beasts by attacking it, but, by waiting until they exhausted their entire spiritual influence, many more spirit essences could be obtained whenpared to the usual way of attacking and killing them.


    Only half an hourter, that spirit beast had consumed all of its spiritual influence and turned into a piece of spirit essence that fell down to the ground. After picking up the spirit essence, Yang Chen had not walked many steps before he heard the sound of a violent fight and the roar of more than a hundred spirit beasts.


    Turning towards the direction of the sound, he saw a silhouette being jointly attacked by more than a hundred spirit beasts from all sides. The entire body of that person was wrapped up inside of a blue colored shield which was fluttering around. In addition to that, a flying sword was continuously flickering in the surroundings, rapidly attacking the spirit beasts moving close.


    Difficult situations such as this would only happen if several beasts of different attributes attacked together. When arge number of underground spirit beasts flock around one, apart from this method, in which, after properly protecting oneself with a good defence like this and attacking the spirit beasts which could be restrained by one¡¯s own attribute afterwards, there was no proper method. But every spirit beast that perished would still take about half a day to be killed. Most of the time, by oneself one could only obtain one type of spirit essence andter ask other people to trade, in order to obtain spirit essences of other attributes.


    Even if it was a spell formation cultivator, when facing underground spirit beasts, they would also be at wits end. Underground spirit beasts are basically condensed spiritual influence, so an attack by a spell formation, which was also formed from spiritual influence, against these condensed forms of spiritual influence would not be effective in the least. Only by truly striking them with flying swords would one be effective, but, usually the people in the Immortal Falling Well were all middle foundation stage experts who wanted to raise their cultivation and increase their status, so who among them would possess flying swords?


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t stop and directly passed by the small area, rushed towards even more dark abyss. Yang Chen¡¯s action made that surrounded cultivator turn pale with fright. He had already discovered Yang Chen¡¯s presence with the help of his spiritual awareness, but within the Immortal Falling Well, people very rarely associated and formed a group. He also didn¡¯t care about it a lot, but seeing Yang Chen¡¯s path, he thought that Yang Chen had made a mistake and picked the wrong one.


    When he saw that Yang Chen was surprisingly rushing even deeper, that person could not help but cry out in surprise:


    ¡°In there it¡¯s even more dangerous, take care!¡±


    He could only shout, as he was already surrounded by spirit beasts, so he was unable to block Yang Chen.


    ¡°There is no harm in checking it out, many thanks, Senior!¡±


    Yang Chen vaguely expressed his gratitude and without showing any signs of stopping, he continued to walk forward. But within a moment, suddenly a big flock of spirit beasts appeared in front of him and surrounded him, making Yang Chen disappear from the range of that man¡¯s spiritual awareness.


    ¡°s!¡±


    While being attacked by spirit beasts from all sides, that man sighed:


    ¡°He was only at the qiyer, how could he enter that deep region!¡±


    But he also only sighed, without slowing his hand. Was the number of cultivator dying within the Immortal Falling Well really that low? What about one Yang Chen, even several Yang Chens wouldn¡¯t be a lot.


    If that person could see Yang Chen¡¯s current situation, he would have surely been shocked beyond measure. Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any defensive magic weapon and those spirit beasts were madly attacking him, but Yang Chen did not care about them in the least and only kept on moving forward without stopping, incessantly searching the surroundings with his spiritual awareness.


    After walking for nearly half a month, he had already prated deeply into the regions of high level spirit beasts, only then was Yang Chen able to arrive at his destination. At this moment, he was being attacked by spirit beasts from all sides, yet Yang Chen could only do his best to resist them.


    As for the yang qi pills he had brought for himself, Yang Chen had already consumed every pill out of every bottle, after all there were several hundreds of spirit beasts in his surroundings and the number was still increasing. Without the support of these pills, even if Yang Chen was powerful, he would still have been incapable of finding his destination. But when all was said and done, the pills were finite and he hadn¡¯t gotten any opportunity to restore his spirit power, so when he was finally here, he was already like an arrow at the end of its flight.


    His formidable spiritual awareness epassed several tens of meters, very quickly, Yang Chen appeared at the ce he was informed about. It had an immense circr and lofty stone asndmark, as if for reminding Yang Chen that he had found the right ce.


    There was a small crack behind the circr stone, luckily it was just enough for himself to enter. Seeing that, Yang Chen did not dare to be careless and at lightening speed he jumped on the top of the pile of attacking underground spirit beasts and moved towards that entrance, striving to make his way into it.

 Chapter 60 – Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secret

    When Yang Chen had finally gone through that entrance, the spirit beasts chasing him choked up at the small entrance and weren¡¯t able to enter. Atst he was able topletely rest up.


    Since he was a third qiyer disciple, he still did not have the ability to fly by himself, so after moving while defending against several hundred underground spirit beasts for half a month, Yang Chen was extremely exhausted.


    A high level spirit beast with arge head, the size of a wild boar, was jammed between the stones on both the sides of the tunnel, it could neither go in nore out, but because of this, all of the spirit beasts behind it were stuck on the outside.


    The space inside the cave was very big, it had arge perimeter which provided a lot of space, Yang Chen could even spread his legs and take a nap. What would make people most speechless was that there was still an underground spirit vein here, which provided an unending flow of spirit power, making it a natural cultivation spot. Such a good region, it was very fortunate that someone in Yang Chen¡¯s previous life had been able to find it.


    At the moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to be neglectful and immediately took out his obsidian jade mat, ced it on the mouth of spirit vein and sat down on it to meditate. He started restoring his spirit power and at the same time began to nourish his meridians.


    He had to meditate for two days and two nights continuously to restore the spirit power and spiritual awareness he had exhausted in the fortnight he had been resisting the spirit beasts. Due to the plentiful spiritual influence from the underground spirit vein, Yang Chen did not need to waste a Profound Yang Fruit. Even the bottle of the Medicine Garden began to slowly replenish its spirit power when ced at the mouth of the spirit vein.


    Originally the Immortal Falling Well was just an enormous cavity in the ground, nobody knew where its perimeter was, even the council of the five formidable elders was not able to discover its edge. As for why these underground spirit beasts appeared, nobody had even the slightest idea. Everyone was only aware that these spirit beasts killed endlessly without any reason and kept on attacking the Li Lou vige, the only exit in an unending stream.


    The high-spirited Yang Chen had identallye to know about these insider facts, but currently the most important task for him was to kill these underground spirit beasts and collect their spirit essences to increase his own cultivation and to fuse the will of the XianTai Stage.


    The reverse Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets were like two millstones, grinding at high speed. When it was focused on the spirit beast, it quickly sapped away all of the spiritual influence of that high level spirit beast, only leaving behind a few shiny spirit essences.


    After that, the entrance became clear again and immediately he was attacked by another spirit beast whose head had also gotten jammed at the small entrance. This spirit beast also died under Yang Chen¡¯s hand. In here, Yang Chen did not have to worry about the security of his life, one spirit beast would absolutely not be a menace to him. On the contrary, with sufficient spirit power and a safe environment, he could continue to kill the spirit beasts for an unlimited amount of time.


    In case anyone in the Immortal Falling Well saw Yang Chen¡¯s efficiency at killing the spirit beasts, he would certainly faint with shock. When someone tried to kill a spirit beast, first he had to take care of his own defence properly and then single mindedly concentrate on attacking the spirit beast with a magic weapon grade flying sword, even after that, if the spirit beast was killed within half a day, it could still be considered to be a great aplishment.


    It had to be known that this was originally the territory of the underground spirit beasts, so the spiritual influence here was quite plentiful and the spirit beasts who had suffered injuries could recover their injuries by themselves. The time they needed to recover their injuries was far lower, whenpared to those disciples who hade to Immortal Falling Well to train. So where would one find a person like Yang Chen, who was effortlessly cutting off the necks of spirit beasts like this?


    This became a regr routine of his life, sapping away their spiritual influence and killing the spirit beasts without stopping, then, when his spirit power was exhausted, he would sit down on the obsidian jade mat and meditate to replenish it again. Every day he would practice the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets once all the way through, then the three purities secrets and afterwards absorb the killing intent that had been evoked due to the incessant killing of spirit beasts and hammer his spiritual awareness into shape. After that, he would use the universal treasure raising secrets on the Profound Spirit Furnace and sword box to increase their grade and soon after that, he started killing those spirit beasts without stopping again.


    Yang Chen had stored enough food and water within the Achievements Ring. He even had the luxury of using the Medicine Garden, where he nted some fruits and vegetables. Apart from the fact that he could not leave here when he wanted, his life could almost be called perfect.


    The number of underground spirit beasts was endless, as soon as Yang Chen killed one, the next one arrived, it was basically not possible for him to kill all of them. Within the brief period of half a year, Yang Chen had already killed more than ten thousand spirit beasts and collected their spirit essences, which had had far surpassed the number of spirit beasts killed, because of Yang Chen¡¯s superior killing method and the high grade of the spirit beasts. Currently Yang Chen had already collected more than thirty to forty thousand spirit essences, after some more time, he had managed to obtain fifty thousand spirit essences by himself.


    This kind of cycle wasn¡¯t dependent on day or night. Under this kind of extremely intensive cultivation, Yang Chen had already forgotten the time. When he had barely killed the spirit beast at the entrance, the next one immediately jammed the tunnel. Soon he would be exhausted of spirit power and return to the obsidian jade mat to start cultivating in order to recover.


    After performing ten heavenly circtions, the spirit power in his body almost recovered, but he still didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping. The pressure of this routine also passed on to his meridians, one pull, one push, seemingly as if expecting something, the spirit power began to build up with his meridians. Atst, the spirit power that had been surging forward was unable to proceed further and began to bepressed to an extreme point.


    Bang!


    As if some kind of shield inside his meridians had broken, the spirit power began to surge forth violently within his body, like a runaway horse. The sensation was as if the strength stored in his whole body had been liberated. Yang Chen noticed that this was his own spirit power, once again trying to ovee an obstacle, to breakthrough to the fourth qiyer.


    Originally the spirit power was being forcefully built up inside of the meridians but now it was as if his whole body had bepletely empty. The obsidian jade mat underneath him was the source of an unending stream of spirit power, which began to fill the hollowness created because of his breakthrough to another level.


    From the third qiyer to the fourth qiyer, although it was just an increase of one minoryer, this was also a qualitative change from the initial qi realm to the middle qi realm. This implied that Yang Chen was no longer a rookie at the initial qi stage, but rather a proper cultivator at the middle qi stage.


    This certainly did not mean that it was just an increase of one type of spirit power, but rather an increase for all of the ten types of spirit power of the Five Phases of Yin and Yang. The underground spirit vein of the Immortal Falling Well basically had all types of spirit power, otherwise it would have been impossible to nurture all attributes of spirit beasts. An enormous amount of spirit power began to rush forth, violently entering Yang Chen¡¯s body. Under Yang Chen¡¯s meticulous guidance, the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets rotated to their maximum limit and began to strengthen his internal organs.


    This was a necessary course of events everyone had to experience after entering the middle qiyer, actually, the purpose of the entire qi stage was to transform the body so that it would be able to resist even more pressure from spirit power and finally build the foundation.


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s body had already been strengthened by the essence of the flesh and blood of countless immortals, that kind of devil cultivation transformed the body from outside to inside, but currently, the enormous amount of spirit power was strengthening the body from the inside to the outside. Under the violent rush of therge amount of spirit power, Yang Chen could not even deal with the underground spirit beasts and began to concentrate on consolidating himself.


    The state of consolidating was a necessary process after making a breakthrough. Evenpared to the process of increase in attack, the state of consolidating was more important.


    A good analogy topare both states would be to consider the process of breaking through in attack power as being equivalent to hammering a nail into the rooftop of one¡¯s house, if the attack power was enough, it would easily pierce through. But, the consolidating process wasparable to consolidating the foundation after the nail had pierced through. The more profound the foundation, the bigger the house it can support.


    Currently Yang Chen looked exactly like a person who was building their foundation, frantically absorbing the spiritual influence from the spirit vein toy his own, solid and firm foundation.


    During the absorbing process Yang Chen encountered one problem. When he was at the initial qi stage, the five phases wereplete and were in an equilibrium in Yang Chen¡¯s body and it was not much of a concern, but in the middle qi stage, to continue maintaining this kind of disy, it would be universally shocking. In the future, he had to deliberately give prominence to his fire attribute cultivation, otherwise a lot of people would be able to make the connection .


    This time, absorbing the spirit power to strengthen his foundation had taken almost two to three times more time than usual, only then was itpleted. As for Yang Chen, since there was no disturbance and the area also had plentiful spirit power, there was basically absolutely no chance of some unexpected ident and he could smoothly consolidate the fourth qiyer¡¯s state.


    Once he had made the breakthrough, Yang Chen immediately took out a flying sword and attempted to execute the second refining by the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets.


    The Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets was a very good technique, it could allow him to generate a Heavenly Stars spell formation on every kind of spirit power. Due to the Heavenly Stars spell formation, his defense and attack had be a lot more formidable whenpared to an ordinary cultivator¡¯s defence and attack. Although currently he had only executed the first refining, but after probing with his formidable spiritual awareness, because he could judge his own strength very precisely, he knew that his strength had been increased by at least three timespared to before. In other words, just activating the thirty six threads of spirit power together would immediately increase his strength. The only question was whether the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets increased his strength by two to three folds or ten folds.


    Fantasy was very beautiful, but reality was extremely cruel, even if Yang Chen had already entered the middle qi stage, he was still unable to execute the second refining. Apart from using the method to increase it by one grade to reach the middle stage, the second time he started executing it, he would feel the spirit power being blocked every time, unable to proceed an further. Yang Chen had no option other than stopping resentfully.


    Since the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets were out of question, Yang Chen directly turned to the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets. The seventy twoyers of Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets, could simrly increase the grade of a magic weapon, previously Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was too low, but after making a breakthrough, he could give it a try.


    The oue was far beyond his expectations, under the first refining by the earth spell, the flying sword was sessfully branded with the seal of the earth spell. But still Yang Chen was only able to barely aplish it. His whole body was profusely sweating and all of his spirit power had been consumed, he even had to use the spirit power of a Profound Yang Fruit, not to mention the fact he was already sitting on top of an underground spirit vein, only then was he able to aplish this.


    But although the process was very exhausting, its sess made Yang Chen delighted. A bright light shed from the flying sword, anyone could tell at one nce that it was not an ordinary object. Only Yang Chen did not know whether tough or cry at it, upgrading the magic weapon was a good thing, but this kind of shiness was not something he was fond of. Unfortunately, this was not something under Yang Chen¡¯s control. Yang Chen knew that refining by the Heavenly Stars Treasure Raising Secrets and Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets was not aplete refining. Refining a magic weapon was onlyplete when it could be properly controlled. Only then could it be a peerless gem of magic weapon grade.


    Although the transformation of the flying sword made Yang Chen happy, the transformation of his own spirit energy made Yang Chen absolutely ecstatic. Not even Yang Chen had anticipated that, when he hadpleted the first level refining of the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation secrets, the spirit power of every type in his body, which had been divided into spirit power threads by the Heavenly Stars spell would once again split, and an earth fiend spell formation was added. But these two types of spell did not mutually influence each other and existed by themselves, not having fused the earth spell and the Heavenly Stars spell.


    Even if it was like this, the transformation within his body still made Yang Chen go wild with joy. Immediately he began to restore his spirit power and soon he went to test his offensive power.


    The unlucky spirit beast which was stuck at the entrance became the first pitiful victim of his test, it could not move at all and could only nkly stare at Yang Chen attacking its body. After around ten strikes, it finally took itsst breath, leaving behind two spirit essences. Yang Chen¡¯s initial way of killing the high level spirit beast would have left behind five spirit essences, but attacking like this only gave two.


    After several attacks, Yang Chen finally determined how much damage he could cause. With the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets, everyyer increased his strength by three times. ording to this, if he couldpletely cultivate the Heavenly Stars Treasure Raising Secret and the Earth Secret, his attack power would increase by three hundred twenty four times, and even if he didn¡¯tpletely cultivate them, his power would still increase by thirty two times. This was still when the Earth Spell and the Heavenly Stars Treasure Raising Secrets were working alone. If Yang Chen was able topletely fuse them, then he would get even more of a surprise.


    Yang Chen who had the experience of two lives was naturally aware of the saying: ¡®Learn to walk before you can run¡¯. In any case, right now, obtaining these kind of oue was already more than enough, Yang Chen didn¡¯t let greed take him over. On the contrary, after sufficient preparation, he took out the Profound Spirit Furnace and the Sword Box separately and also executed the Earth Secret¡¯s firstyer refining.


    After having done the refining on the flying sword earlier, the refining of the sword box and the Profound Spirit Furnace went without a hitch and also wasn¡¯t as exhausting as the first time, butpared to the first time, the use of the Earth Secrets was somewhat better.


    After the refining of the Sword Box waspleted, Yang Chen began to kill the spirit beasts in a different way. In any case, he had already collected fifty thousand spirit essences, which were more than sufficient for his immortal cave in the future, so obtaining spirit essences was no longer his main objective. What he needed to do now, was to kill the spirit beasts by beheading them.


    This method was the most preferred method for executing immortals at the XianTai Stage and also was most capable of provoking the fusion of the will of the XianTai Stage with his own. Immediately, without wasting any time, Yang Chen took the Sword Box, which had the appearance of his Immortal Execution de and raising it high, he beheaded a spirit beast in one sh. This marked the beginning of his new regr routine with the new method for killing and beheading beasts.


    Having a sharp weapon increased the efficiency of killing whenpared to doing it empty handed, with just three shes Yang Chen had chopped off the head a spirit beast stuck in the entrance.

 Chapter 61 – Fusing With The Will Of The XianTai Stage

    Currently Yang Chen didn¡¯t have the ability to control the flying sword to kill people from a distance, but he could do nothing about this, as his cultivation was quitecking, even though he had already entered the fourth qiyer, his skill to control the flying sword could only persist for a few strikes before his spirit power was depleted.


    The skill to use a flying sword to kill underground spirit beast required an enormous amount of spirit power, but while its speed was quite rapid, it only managed killing three beasts before he had to sit down to recover his spirit power. Currently Yang Chen was not making a breakthrough in spirit power, rather he was trying to fuse the will of the XianTai Stage as soon as possible, therefore he had no need to continuously use such a method.


    Everything was remarkably simr to the time when Yang Chen was at the execution grounds, the sword box resembling the immortal beheading de within his hand, the underground spirit beasts who were trying to break in, stuck at the entrance appearing as if bound convicts. Yang Chen used the posture he was most familiar with and then started chopping down, one sh followed by another, three shes were required to kill one beast. As soon as one spirit beast was killed, another would immediately follow up, hardly giving him any time to rest.


    The Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets entered the bodies of the the underground spirit beasts under the influence of the Immortal Executing de, regardless of their attributes, while chopping. The spirit power within their bodies was thenpletely used up, leaving none behind, so that Yang Chen could chop off the heads of spirit beasts without much difficulty.


    Even if the spirit beasts were not very intelligent organisms, they still had been birthed from spirit wisdom. Beheading every one of them gave Yang Chen the sensation of killing a living organism, this caused the killing intent within his body to slightly increase, but it also caused the killing intent outside of his body to increase at the same rate.


    The will of the XianTai Stage was most directly roused by massacre. What Yang Chen sensed at that moment waspletely aligned with what happened when he was on the XianTai Stage. That portion of violent will rushed out from within Yang Chen¡¯s body and began to fuse with Yang Chen¡¯s killing intent.


    For every spirit beast killed, Yang Chen was able to sense his temperament be more like an executioner, paying no attention to reason, paying no attention to the consequences, merely the firm resolution chopping down continuously. He also felt, that he himself had also be somewhat more aggressive.


    The violent killing intent even made the spirit beasts on the outside begin to sense dread, making them not dare to enter. So after some time, Yang Chen had no other option than to stop his hand, on one side to recover his spirit power and on the other side to put the Three Purities Secret to use, so that the killing intent on his body could bepletely absorbed.


    Every day had turned into a loop again. Cultivating by ughtering was very tedious and dull, without even a little bit of thrill or excitement. Every day, just like a machine, shing his de to kill. He had even started killing more than ten thousand spirit beasts per day. Sometimes, Yang Chen wanted to just rush out to the pile of spirit beasts and face fatal dangers and fight wantonly, to vent out his feelings, but the many years of cultivation experience in his previous life allowed him to restrain himself.


    Currently he did not require that sort of reckless fighting, instead he needed to steadily increase his strength and conceal it from other people, who could cause trouble to him, and then be able to pay his respects to his master again. Other things were not even worth a nce whenpared to this goal. Thinking about the expression in his master¡¯s eyes when they were parting, without any hope, while she was bidding him farewell, forced Yang Chen to inspire himself.


    After the endless ughter, Yang Chen did not know how much time had passed, but, he could now sense that the will of the XianTai Stage had finally been fully roused and appeared after experiencing the massacre of several million spirit beasts.


    Bang!


    Just like the time after he had killed a senior god in this life, suddenly an endless killing intent shed within the Immortal Falling Well and all the people in the Immortal Falling Well were able to feel this terrible will. That will, which could even make the Jade Emperor shiver with fear, made every organism in the Immortal Falling Well faint due to the intimidation, even YuanYing and Da Cheng experts were no exceptions. The only one who could remain sober was Yang Chen.


    In the region near Yang Chen, these underground spiritual beasts were only formed out of spiritual influence with a little spiritual wisdom to act based on their instincts, but all of them were killed by this invading killing intent. Within a radius of a hundred meters, which was originally filled with spirit beasts, only a wide expanse, filled with arge number of spirit essences and nothing else remained.


    As a matter of fact, it was not only the killing intent which he had brought back from the XianTai Stage, but also all of the killing intent the XianTai Stage umted from the countless beings which had been executed in it. This fearful beast which had been imprisoned within Yang Chen¡¯s body could finally release its pressure as much as it liked, without any restrictions and began to fuse with Yang Chen.


    The spirit power within Yang Chen¡¯s body began to circte, as if his body had turned into one huge ck hole, frantically sucking in the spirit power of the underground spirit beasts. The speed of the spirit power rushing forth to enter his body made even Yang Chen fearful.


    Fortunately the Reverse Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets were able to effectively purify this spirit power. By no means did Yang Chen want to make his body explode because of spirit power surging in too fast. The mixture of the spirit power of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets and the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation secrets, began to crazily expand under the propulsion of the killing intent.


    But that killing intent also began to once again shout with frenzy inside of Yang Chen¡¯s mind:


    ¡°Obey me! Obey me!¡±


    But after having experienced it at the XianTai Stage already, Yang Chen could easily deal with it now. Within his mind, the image of his master¡¯s eyes while she was bidding him farewell began to sh continuously, the happy scene where his master was giving him a bright, light flying sword, and soon a smile appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face once again.


    ¡°I have already said it many times, I am the executioner!¡±


    Facing the will of the XianTai Stage, Yang Chen only smiled and did not waver, despite the will of the XianTai Stage exciting the killing intent on his body and making it go mad.


    Very quickly, the will of the XianTai Stage, which was unable to suppress Yang Chen, could only be restrained by him and began to merge with his mind, trace by trace, and turn into a part of Yang Chen.


    The familiar, obscure, red aura appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s surroundings again, that sinister red, blood mist looked striking under the illumination of the night pearls. When the killing intent hadpletely merged with Yang Chen¡¯s mind, the spirit power within Yang Chen¡¯s body once again changed dramatically with a rumbling sound.


    Originally he had already entered the fourth qiyer, enjoying that exceptional cultivation environment and adding onto these few days of incessant cultivation, Yang Chen had already umted enough spirit power, so when the spirit power was stimted by the killing intent, he immediately broke through again and entered the fifth qiyer. During the process of fusing with the killing intent, he once again broke through the bottleneck of the fifth qiyer and under the crazy propulsion of the killing intent, his spirit power rose once again frantically and within a sh, it crossed the hurdle, reaching the sixth qiyer and started rushing towards seventh qiyer.


    Only after reaching the barrier of the seventh qiyer did the spirit power start to calm down slowly, and did not remain as berserk as before. This rapid breaking through the barriers of threeyers left Yang Chen¡¯s meridians in severe anguish. At the moment Yang Chen was unable to deal with it, so he immediately sat down on the obsidian jade mat and began to restore his meridians and stabilize his cultivation.


    Elder Wu, overseeing the Immortal Falling Well, was the first person to wake up, but he only woke up after one day and one night¡¯s time. But after waking up he found that a cold killing intent was present everywhere, the concentration and fierceness of which made him feel fear throughout his entire body. He wanted to probe around, but found that under the suppression of the killing intent, he could not even move.


    What kind of catastrophe had descended onto the Immortal Falling Well? Elder Wu didn¡¯t dare toe to a conclusion and could only helplessly experience the killing intent that had spread everywhere, trying to forcibly withstand it, but what else could he do.


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s n, he would cultivate to the foundation stage within ten years, that would be upgrading one realm per year, this was so that he did not seem abnormal to other people and at the same time could be considered as a rarely seen talent, able to gain the sect¡¯s attention. But, after the Heavenly Stairs he had already gained the sect¡¯s attention, so naturally, there was not much sense in concealing anything.


    Thus Yang Chen had thought to let his cultivation take its natural course, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that, at the Immortal Falling Well, the fusion with the killing intent would surprisingly happen in an instant, and that, stimted by the killing intent, his cultivation would increase by threeyers, from the qiyer middle stage, fourthyer, to the seventhyer. Calcting the time taken, it had taken him just one year of time to ascend threeyers, this kind of speed could be considered most monstrous among talents.


    Consolidating his cultivation and restoring the damage to his meridians took Yang Chen ten days time, during this time, a dense killing intent flooded the surroundings. Among the people in the Immortal Falling Cave, only Yang Chen and the recently woken Elder Wu were clear headed.


    Yang Chen was aware of the damage caused by the killing intent to the surroundings, so after consolidating his realm, he hurriedly began to cultivate the Three Purities Secrets. The secondyer of the three purities secrets had unmatched speed while absorbing the killing intent. Within the brief period of six hours, the dense blood colored fog in his surroundings waspletely absorbed.


    This was the killing intent he umted by killing the countless immortals at the XianTai Stage, which had beenpletely transformed into spiritual awareness by Yang Chen. Even during the transformation, Yang Chen had a feeling that his spiritual awareness was like a hurricane which even he did not dare to ept.


    Originally, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was already at the peak of the foundation stage, but currently, after it rose without stopping, umting more and more, it began to attack the JieDan stage bottleneck. Even if it was a very experienced and knowledgeable person, he would still not dare to believe this. Yang Chen was a qi stage disciple at the moment, but surprisingly his spiritual awareness was alreadyparable to that of a JieDan stage expert.


    Bang!


    Under the incessant attack by the spiritual awareness, suddenly the sound of an explosion echoed within Yang Chen¡¯s mind. Soon after that, Yang Chen sensed his whole body shaking, as if his entire self had appeared in a blood colored world.


    Yang Chen was aware that this was his awareness sea being established after his spiritual awareness had entered the JieDan stage. Usually, one could only hope to establish their awareness sea after condensing their dan. As for Yang Chen, after absorbing the will of the XianTai Stage, he had directly stepped across this step.


    Originally, the Three Purities Secrets had the effect of using the condensed spiritual awareness to expand the awareness sea, and currently they had opened the awareness sea, but the killing intent still hadn¡¯t been absorbedpletely, it was still continuously absorbing and refining. And so within Yang Chen¡¯s awareness sea, variations began to slowly appear.


    A blood colored smoke was present everywhere, as if all of the killing intent from outside of the body was collecting here. But very rapidly, this blood colored smoke began to concentrate and soon afterwards converged to form a blood colored river and began to flow over the blood colored ground. And so the awareness sea began to slowly fade away, as if all of the blood color began to converge within that river.


    The absolutely empty awareness sea created only this blood colored river and no other scenery. But Yang Chen had be wild with joy. In his previous life, when he had just opened his awareness sea, the smoke was of the form of a drizzle, very small, as if it was a little point. How could it bepared to this long, blood colored awareness sea?


    The Three Purities Secrets were precisely Three Purities Secrets, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh regretfully at the strength of the cultivation methods used by the Greatest Supreme Elder. However, one thing was still very strange, this kind of strong elder, how could the people of the Profound Heaven Sect have captured and delivered him to the XianTai Stage?


    This kind of fantastic awareness sea, Yang Chen knew that this was only the lowestyer among the threeyers of the awareness sea formed by the three purities secrets. This was just a newly established spiritual sea, the difference from the most pureyer was one hundred and eight thousand miles. But having this kind of great beginning, would Yang Chen still be anxious about his future cultivation?


    Taking a satisfied breath, he withdrew his spiritual awareness from his awareness sea and became totally clear headed. This time, the fusion with the will of the XianTai Stage was an extremely pleasant surprise.


    The killing intent that had been filling the air in the Immortal Falling Well was cleared out. Without that violent killing intent, the people within the Immortal Falling Well began to slowly wake up. For the ones with a stronger cultivation, when they woke up, they were ecstatic, seeing these several hundred unconscious spirit beasts in their surroundings. Regardless of anything, they first began to kill these spirit beasts, delivered to them as a present and collected their spirit essences.


    Fortunately, all cultivators who were able to enter into the Immortal Falling Well were the ones who had been permitted by their sect leaders and had also researched the ces they shouldn¡¯t go. Although some were quick to wake up, while some were slow, in the end,pared to underground spirit beasts, their recovery was rapid. Otherwise, the Immortal Falling Well would have lost the majority of the disciples on that day. In this case, everybody was unclear about the reason they had lost consciousness, even the council of the five elders overseeing the Immortal Falling did not know about the reason. All the disciples who had woken up, were only concerned with collecting the spirit essences.


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t do anything umon, when hepletely released his spiritual awareness, he became aware of everything in a perimeter of several hundred meters. Spirit essences and unconscious spirit beasts were strewn around all over, naturally Yang Chen did not let this chance escape and directly rushed out of the cave and cleared up the surroundings, raking in thousands upon thousands of spirit essences without any restraint. Only then did he return to the cave jubntly. Aftering in, he squeezed the head of the spirit beast at the entrance and began to inspect the changes within his body.


    Yang Chen could easily determine that he was at the seventh qiyer, but the seventh qiyer right now waspletely different from the seventh qiyer in his previous life. With the powerful Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets, the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets and the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets, the current Yang Chen could deal with tens of Yang Chens from his previous life if they were at the same realm.


    As a habit, Yang Chen took out a flying sword from the sword box and began to refine it. The secondyer of refining of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Raising Secrets was not obstructed in the least and within the short period of two hours, the flying sword quickly rose up by one grade. The light of the sword became even brighter, making Yang Chen feel really gratified. Simr to that, the secondyer of refining of the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets was also not obstructed, it even directly rushed to the thirdyer of refining.


    As for the spirit power threads within his body, all threads of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets as well as the threads of the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets began to shine and started splitting into more than two threads, what made Yang Chen even more delighted was, that the threads which were initially the size of silk, had at this moment surprisingly be thicker and morepact.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s mind the image of the pain filled eyes of his master, bidding him farewell shed again and in the blink of an eye, it turned into his master¡¯s face, saying to him:


    ¡°Yang Chen, this is a bright light sword which I have specifically refined for you, you should properly take care of it and cultivate more diligently!¡±


    Gradually, all of these memories shed through Yang Chen¡¯s mind.


    Master, very soon I will reach the foundation stage, very soon, I will be able to return to your side and be your disciple again!

 Chapter 62 – Want To Kill Me? Dream On!

    The Profound Spirit Furnace was a magic tool which Yang Chen cared about; after all, this was an excellent furnace, ranked within the top ten even in the world of immortals, if Yang Chen meticulously upgraded it.


    The Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets were of course not bad, or how would they be able to increase the Profound Spirit Furnace by a grade? There was no way that Yang Chen would not use this kind of good thing on Profound Spirit Furnace. The boundless spirit power under Yang Chen¡¯s control began to refine the Profound Spirit Furnace from the inside out.


    Yang Chen was very cautious regarding this refining; he even made sure to be clear about all of the defects inside of the Profound Spirit Furnace using his spiritual awareness. There was a rtionship between refining and the master; Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, which was alreadyparable to a middle JieDan expert, directly prated through the inside of the Profound Spirit Furnace, making the structure and defects of the Profound Spirit Furnace clear to him.


    Although the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets was a very aplished technique, Yang Chen still felt somewhat dissatisfied. Theyer of the fire attributed spirit power was very low, moreover he didn¡¯t have a suitable fire source or other materials, so these ws could be clearly seen but they couldn¡¯t be fixed, which made Yang Chen very regretful. Apparently, it had be necessary for him to put an emphasis on increasing his fire attributed spirit power.


    Initially Yang Chen had a fire attributed spirit root, but his realm had been very low then; in addition to that, he had already dered that in order to understand the other attributes, he had to have contact with all of the other phases. But now that his cultivation had be higher, Yang Chen had no other option than to think it over; he had to give prominence to his fire attributed cultivation, otherwise it would surely raise the eyebrows of many people.


    Currently, he had a very good opportunity. Yang Chen knew that, within the Immortal Falling Well, there was a location which had an underground fire vein. Together with the geocentric fire, which was a high quality yin fire(fourth fire) that could be used for pill concoction, not only would the Profound Spirit Furnace be upgraded one more level, but Yang Chen¡¯s fire attributed cultivation could also be even more outstanding.


    After the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets, he used the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secret, and then were the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets. With these luxurious refining methods, adding on to them this luxurious maintenance skill, they could be considered equal to possessing a magic weapon. Even if a magic weapon of a higher grade than the Profound Spirit Furnace was put before him and the magic weapon was extremely powerful, it would still be overshadowed by them.


    After refining the sword box, Yang Chen fished out the bottle of the Yang Mountain Medicine Garden from his qiankun pouch so that it could absorb more spirit power. The geocentric fire was in another direction from the Li Lou Vige so he needed to leave. When Yang Chen was going to put down the bottle to absorb more spirit power, something startled him.


    The Medicine Garden¡¯s clean bottle and bottle lid were originally very high grade magic weapons, and because of Yang Chen¡¯s current level, at least before reaching the foundation stage, Yang Chen would not even think of refining them; even if he had the Heavenly Stars Treasure Raising Secrets or the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets, they would still be useless. At the moment, the medicine garden had been forcefully branded by Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, so at least it wouldn¡¯t harm Yang Chen.


    Originally at the Yang Mountain, the Medicine Garden¡¯s bottle was only left with a thin trace of spirit power; at the time when he was receiving the elder¡¯s Sword Box, the bottle hadpletely absorbed that tiny spirit vein, but that also only added a finger thickyer, and nothing more. But currently, the bottle waspletely filled with spirit power, the entire bottle let out a blue light which could shake a person¡¯s soul. Holding it in his hand, it was like a chunk of a sparkling and translucent ice cube.


    Not only the bottle, even the lid of the blue colored bottle had absorbed spirit power until it was full, and emitted a golden, bright and dazzling light. This kind of change was something that even Yang Chen had not expected. Initially he believed that the lid was just a part of the bottle itself, but right then he had discovered that surprisingly it could function by itself, and moreover, looking at the color, it was very evident that the clean bottle¡¯s sword spell was metal attributed.


    This was actually quite a nice surprise; at the very least, Yang Chen did not need to worry about the medicine garden¡¯s spirit power requirement for at least several tens to hundreds of years. Afterwards, as long as he was able to refine it by using any sort of method, maybe he could make medicine garden absorb all kinds of spirit power of the five phases and form a five phases world within the medicine garden. At that time, he could certainly grow more than the drug ingredients that were currently growing inside of the medicine garden. Cultivation was a very long road, and by the time when he would ascend, having a few thousand year matured herbs would definitely be a big advantage to him.


    That underground spirit vein which had plentiful spirit power had already weakened by much due to Yang Chen¡¯s frantic absorption of spirit power within these two years, adding on to the absorption by the clean bottle. Only, the Immortal Falling Well was located below the ground, so it would naturally recover, but Yang Chen still unconsciously did not like it if a Fellow Daoist found this location in the future.


    So with the help of the pearl in his hand, he took ast look at this unfair region, which he was reluctant to part with, and finally departed.


    He could find the direction of Li Lou Vige by the reaction of the pearl within his hand. This pearl, apart from illuminating the surroundings, could also guide those cultivators who hade here to train back to the Li Lou Vige. As long as one followed the directions on the pearl, one would certainly arrive there.


    While walking, Yang Chen checked the spirit essences he had received this time. These days, apart from cultivating through massacre all the time, he didn¡¯t have the opportunity to count his spoils of war.


    After killing several million spirit beasts, Yang Chen possessed more than ten million spirit essences. More than ten million, what did that mean? Fifty thousand spirit essences of the five phases could promote the ejection rate of spirit power bubbling forth by one unit, this unit of spirit power rushing forth was equivalent to one percent of the ejection rate of spirit power in the whole Pure Yang Pce at the Meiqing Mountain spirit vein.


    Even if it were only ten million spirit essences, they were still capable of expanding more than two hundred spirit veins by one unit, this meant, that this amount was able to allow the current Pure Yang Pce¡¯s spirit vein exit to expand by twice as much, it also meant that in the future, the concentration of spirit power at the Meiqing mountain would be an extra two times stronger whenpared to before, for a total of three times as strong as it was before.


    This time, if Yang Chen took out all of the spirit essences he had obtained, then the Pure Yang Pce would have an enormous change. For a sect to be strong, it needed to have disciples, cultivation methods and money. At the moment, Yang Chen, just by his own strength, could increase the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s strength. A sect which had the resources to obtain three times more spirit power, who didn¡¯t know what kind of effect that would have on its future?


    Even if it was a foundation stage disciple, he could still not obtain this many spirit essences within ten years. That meant, for Yang Chen to obtain these many could be considered as a cheat.


    His killing intent had slightly changed due to a small transformation of the blood color within his awareness sea. It covered the whole area in his surroundings, those underground beasts did not even dare toe near him. After ughtering several millions of spirit beasts, Yang Chen emitted the pressure of a predator towards those spirit beasts, so naturally they did not dare to approach him of their own initiative.


    Originally he had taken fifteen days time whening here due to the continuous attacks by spirit beasts, but now, after only seven days, he could already see that the Li Lou Vige was not more than a day¡¯s journey from here.


    Suddenly, in front of him, a pearl colored light appeared, this was the pearl light of a pearl, simr to Yang Chen¡¯s, which could help people in reaching the Li Lou Vige. Within a moment, a voice echoed in Yang Chen¡¯s ears:


    ¡°Hahahaha, waiting for one and half a years for you was not in vain, finally you havee! Yang Chen, ept your death!¡±


    This voice seemed somewhat familiar to him, but Yang Chen was still stumped for a few moments. Only then did he remember. Surprisingly, this was the voice of Jin Tao. Jin Tao should have been under the effect of his Heart¡¯s Devil and the soul stunning technique used by him, so strictly speaking, if he did not a find a high level expert within the Immortal Falling Well, it should have been impossible for him to recover by himself, so how could he wait for Yang Chen for one and a half years?


    ¡°Trying to kill me within the Immortal Falling Well, Jin Tao, aren¡¯t you worried about being discovered by the council of the five elders?¡±


    Since the other party had shouted at Yang Chen to die, but still hadn¡¯t attacked, it could be assumed that he still had some worries. He had heard some hesitation within that voice, so Yang Chen didn¡¯t take it seriously but instead shouted this question.


    ¡°If it was before, certainly people could not kill anyone within the Immortal Falling Well, but now, hmph!¡±


    Jin Tao snorted.


    ¡°Some kind of unknown demon has appeared, so the elders have already gone to the depths of the Immortal Falling Well to investigate it. Therefore, if some kind of ident happens with training disciples, it would be a perfectly normal event, isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    ¡°That is to say, killing people here would not cause any kind of trouble?¡±


    Yang Chen was not worried about causing trouble, but if he was able to avoid trouble, he would naturally take that opportunity.


    ¡°Therefore, you should extend your neck so I can easily execute you, apart from me, nobody will even discover how you died!¡±


    On Jin Tao¡¯s face an evil grin and some anger could be seen.


    ¡°To think that I, the great Jin Tao, a peak foundation stage expert was surprisingly made fun of by a trifling qi stage youngster like you, if it were not for the elder of the council who found the abnormality, I still would have been muddleheaded!¡±


    But Jin Tao¡¯s furious remark told Yang Chen the reason for why the Jin Tao, who had been under the effect of the soul stunning technique and his Heart¡¯s Devil could have sobered up and was waiting for him for one and a half years. So it turned it was due to an elder. For an elder, who was an overseer of the Immortal Falling Well, to find that something was abnormal with a disciple who hade to train and correct it, was actually quite normal, nothing out of the ordinary.


    ¡°I have been a joke among the people at the Immortal Falling Well for a year because of you, I must turn all of your bones to ashes to remove this hatred from my heart!¡±


    Jin Tao firmly said, he was an arrogant and haughty person, this kind of affair had brought him utter shame and humiliation. Most of all the fact that he clearly knew that it was done by Yang Chen, but he still could not disclose this fact to others. If anyone knew that he had been yed by a qi stage youngster, he would never be able to raise his head ever again.


    Jin Tao was extremely sure that Yang Chen had plotted against him, otherwise he could in no way have made Jin Tao so depressed. Though he was not clear how Yang Chen had plotted against him, but he knew that this qi stage youngster was a second grade pill concocting master, maybe he had used some kind of vicious poison to deal with him. If confronted head on, Jin Tao was convinced that even ten Yang Chens would be unable to do anything to him.


    Naturally, Yang Chen was not easily convinced by Jin Tao¡¯s words and released his spiritual awareness to the limit and began to check for signs of activity in the surroundings. Yang Chen only wanted to check for signs of other people and was not looking for any details, his spiritual awareness covered a radius of several hundred meters. The result of this investigation made Yang Chen very pleased, there were no people in the surroundings, only spirit beasts.


    Withdrawing that trace of killing intent which pressured the underground spirit beasts, Yang Chen smiled at Jin Tao in front of him and said:


    ¡°Jin Tao, for every debt there is a debtor...¡±


    Not waiting for Yang Chen to finish speaking, Jin Tao interrupted him and evilly grinned:


    ¡°That¡¯s right, injustice has a head and debt has a debtor, speaking of this, yes, my TianQuan sect¡¯s Junior Disciple, Han Jiande, had taken the initiative to provoke you and moreover had issued that life or death challenge, dying served him right!


    Indeed, we are cultivators, if we aren¡¯t meticulous about it then what is the point. To help one¡¯s own people is often not the right thing ording to logic, but for this reason you must also not harbor any grudges, this is the way of the world, really unjust!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Senior Disciple Jin for giving me a pointer!¡±


    Because Jin Tao¡¯s words had allowed Yang Chen to gain a sudden insight, he said these words of thanks to an enemy for the first time.


    ¡°What pointers?¡±


    Jin Tao on the contrary stayed at his original position, he had no idea what kind of guidance his words regarding injustice having a head was to Yang Chen.


    ¡°Firstly these words of Senior Disciple, that to help the people close one¡¯s self was not always supported by logic!¡±


    Yang Chen enthusiastically cupped his hands to express his thanks to Jin Tao, this made Jin Tao¡¯splexion even more unsightly.


    ¡°To have a first implies there is also a second, what is the second reason?¡±


    At this moment, Jin Tao had surprisingly taken interest in Yang Chen¡¯s words, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask inquisitively.


    ¡°Second is precisely to thank Senior Disciple for telling me that killing him here will not cause any kind of trouble.¡±


    Yang Chen replied earnestly as before.


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s reply, Jin Tao was stunned for a moment and then suddenly started tough wildly, pointing a finger towards Yang Chen and clutching his abdomen with the other hand, he kept onughing for a long time, as if he had heard some kind of great joke.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Only afterughing loudly for a long time, did he return to normal and said with a nk expression:


    ¡°This is the best joke that I have heard in my life, I will teach you the difference between the foundation stage and the qi stage!¡±


    After saying this, a sword ray suddenly flew high into the air from his back. It quickly transformed into a flying sword, bright as snow, and slowly started hovering horizontally in front of Jin Tao.


    ¡°Even if you have killed several qi stage disciples, to believe that I am the same as them!¡±


    Jin Tao sneered and extended his hand to point a finger at Yang Chen and immediately the flying sword turned into a sword ray and rushed swiftly towards Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen, who had been sitting in front of him, however began to sway weirdly and lost his presence. Against this, Jin Tao was seemingly not even startled a little bit, the sword ray shed once and began to flutter in the surroundings.


    ¡°An escaping technique? So you were at the eighth qiyer, no wonder you talk so big!¡±


    Jin Tao sneered and, reaching his hand to touch the ground with one finger, he loudly shouted:


    ¡°Break for me!¡±


    The region on the ground where the finger had touched, suddenly a exploded and soon afterwards the sword ray shed again and faded away within the breach in the ground.


    Ting ting ting ting!


    Continuous sounds of collision could be heard from underground. Jin Tao did not dare to believe what he was hearing.


    ¡°What kind of object is this? It can obstruct my flying sword?¡±


    Jin Tao was really astonished, unexpectedly the flying sword which he had refined very meticulously was being stopped again and again by Yang Chen, using some kind of weapon. This was certainly not an object which could normally be taken out by a qi stage disciple. After his astonishment, Jin Tao¡¯s face revealed a happy expression.


    ¡°After killing him, this good weapon will belong to me!¡±


    ¡°I think you must be wondering now, why, even after such a long time, no spirit beast has appeared from the surroundings!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t appear himself, but his voice echoed in all directions.


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Jin Tao was suddenly startled and discovered the abnormality in the surroundings; because he was so pleased to get a chance to kill Yang Chen he didn¡¯t notice this obvious circumstance, which clearly did not conform tomon sense.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He had already discovered that ten underground spirit beasts had began to surround him, if he did not recall his flying sword, apparently he would be turned to pulp by these spirit beasts.


    When he was hesitating about it, he suddenly heard Yang Chen¡¯s voice again:


    ¡°You want to kill me with this level of ability? Dream on!¡±


    ¡®Dream on!¡¯ These words, once they entered Jin Tao¡¯s mind, as if they had set off a deep seated fear, buried at the bottom of his mind, his whole self immediately became hysterical.

 Chapter 63 – Grade Three Pill Concocting Master

    Last time, on top of using the soul stunning technique, Yang Chen also used these most crushing words: ¡®Dream On¡¯. Now Yang Chen had once again shouted those words, while using the soul stunning technique of the Three Purities Secrets, which made Jin Tao sink into a deep depression.


    The Soul Stunning technique was after all a magic within the Three Purities Secrets of the Greatest Supreme Elder. Even if one elder of the council of elders was able to wake him from that sort of depression, a trace of that heart¡¯s devil was still deeply concealed within the deepest parts of Jin Tao¡¯s subconscious mind.


    At that time Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness had already broken through to the middle JieDan stage, sopared to the first time, the strength of the soul stunning technique was even more formidable this time. Saying the same thing as before allowed the trace of the heart¡¯s devil within Jin Tao¡¯s mind to re up again, rendering him incapable of controlling his attacks smoothly.


    The most frightening thing for him was that the spirit beasts in the surroundings had discovered that the trace of this fierce killing intent had already disappearedpletely, so they started attacking Jin Tao viciously. Even if Jin Tao was distracted, he was still able to sense the threat that these underground spirit beasts posed, so the flying sword which had originally been attacking Yang Chen underground flew out of the ground and within a moment began to dance in all directions around Jin Tao, attacking those spirit beasts.


    In an unprecedented confusion and flurry, even Jin Tao himself did not know the reason why he was so absent minded at this frightening time, he only knew that he had to stake all of his strength to be able to resist those spirit beasts attacking him from all sides. To be able to kill them while they were defenseless was already the best he could hope for.


    The more he panicked, the more he thought about Yang Chen¡¯s warning and the more he remembered that Yang Chen was still there after using the Earth Evading Technique to flee underground. Unfortunately for him, even though Jin Tao was at the peak of the foundation stage he did not have the earth attribute, so he would not be able to use the same technique.


    At some point in the fight, an armor had appeared on Jin Tao¡¯s body. Apparently this was Jin Tao¡¯s body protecting magic armor. When the few underground beasts who were able to get by the flying sword attacked Jin Tao, their ws couldn¡¯t do more than cause a few sparks. Although the efficacy of this magic armor was pretty good, rather than feeling proud of himself, Jin Tao was getting more and more panicky and frightened.


    What peak foundation stage strength? What ¡®crushing Yang Chen¡¯s bones to ash¡¯? Compared to the flock of underground spirit beasts in front of him, all of this was insignificant. At this time, only feelings of fear and regret upied Jin Tao¡¯s heart, regret being theplete majority.


    He was a majestic expert at the peak of the foundation stage who was just one step away from condensing his dan and bing a JieDan stage expert, what kind of demon had confused his mind that he really stuck his head out for that worthless disciple of his sect? Han Jiande, a disciple at the sixth qiyer, he had been very insistent on challenging a minor third qiyer youngster to a life and death duel. This had already been a matter of ridicule and what was even more embarrassing was that instead of winning the duel, he had gotten himself killed.


    Life and death battles were considered to be the most upright form of resolving a grudge, regardless of whether someone lives or dies, they would not be looked into after the event. Certainly Jin Tao himself had hit his head somewhere, hearing the name of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen he was absolutely insistent on making things difficult for him, but instead he fell into his own trap, his minor obstructions were taken care of by Yang Chen, who had then proceeded to nt a Heart¡¯s Devil.


    It would be reasonable to say that, even after Jin Tao became clear headed, he still didn¡¯t understand the seriousness of the situation, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t havee to take out his anger on Yang Chen and end up in his current plight.


    But at that moment, it was already toote for regret, not only was he being attacked from all sides by underground spirit beasts, there was still Yang Chen, watching like a tiger, tracking his prey from a secret location.


    ¡°Younger Disciple, I was only jesting, you must not misunderstand by all means!¡±


    In this life and death crisis, Jin Tao could do nothing but continue to pretend that he wasn¡¯t scared and shout into the surroundings with a loud voice. Currently his flying sword was bing less and less effective, he thought of leaving, but he knew that Yang Chen would not let him off that easily, so he could only admit defeat first and pray that Yang Chen became softhearted and let him go. It was very probable that Yang Chen was only trying to make him lose confidence from the beginning.


    ¡°Actually I wanted to let Senior disciple Jin get away at first, but unfortunately Senior Disciple Jin should not have informed me that nobody would know about anything that happened here.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s voice echoed from all directions, making it impossible to determine his location. But one thing was certain, that he was keeping a close watch on Jin Tao¡¯s movements at all times.


    Although he did not know for what reason the underground spirit beasts were not attacking Yang Chen, at this moment Jin Tao did not have much time to think about it, he turned away and immediately started running. His body protecting magic armor opened to the maximum size, so that the attacks of the underground spirit beasts could not cause much harm, he only wanted to be able to reach the Li Lou vige, as for other matters, they could wait.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound of explosions continued to echo. It was a pity, Yang Chen absolutely would not allow him this chance. After his rebirth, Yang Chen had be very clear that if a snake was not beaten to death, then it would cause endless cmities, at this moment he would not allow that kind of mistake to happen.


    Frantically dashing towards the vige, Jin Tao suddenly discovered that the pressure in front of him had lowered by a lot, the spirit beastsing out in the surrounding area had suddenly deserted the area in front of him and stopped obstructing him. Seeing these circumstances, Jin Tao was delighted within his heart and was just about to dash forward with more speed, when suddenly a figure appeared from underground, as if someone had been waiting for him there and Jin Tao crashed into him at high speed.


    An idea shed within Jin Tao¡¯s mind and he immediately controlled his flying sword to attack Yang Chen. When the flying sword was just about to strike, Jin Tao was suddenly stunned again for a split second. But in this split second, Jin Tao saw Yang Chen holding something within his hand. A light shed and he immediately felt a coldness on his neck. Following which his whole body loosened up and he didn¡¯t feel the effects of Yang Chen¡¯s attack anymore. He felt rxed from head to toe in a way he had never felt before.


    Soon after that, Jin Tao felt as if he had flown high into the air and his field of view couldn¡¯t help but rotate. Only after he was able to see that headless corpse on the ground, under the illumination of a night pearl, did Jin Tao realize what had happened. It was then that an expression of shock appeared on his face. At this time, within the eyes of the flying head a hopeful expression appeared.


    The sword of the white flying sword was already at Yang Chen¡¯s side and within the blink of an eye, it would prate his body. Although he himself had died, taking down Yang Chen together with him was also a satisfactory conclusion.


    However, while a dream is one thing, reality is actually something else entirely. Jin Tao expected Yang Chen to die by the sword, but Yang Chen merely extended one hand and grabbed the fluttering sword light as if catching a mouse. With a heart full of regret and unwillingness, Jin Tao, atst, closed his eyespletely.


    With the ownerless flying sword in his hand, Yang Chen shook his head while looking at Jin Tao without saying anything. Previously he was delighted after making a breakthrough, but unfortunately this eyesore spoiled his fun. Could it be that he really thought that Yang Chen would be afraid to kill him?


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t forget about Jin Tao¡¯s qiankun pouch and that protective armor on his body. The chance that Jin Tao had provided him was hard toe by, the location of this ce waspletely hidden and it was furthermore quite far from Li Lou Vige. Here, Yang Chen could dare to kill him without any mental burden and seize his wealth. Such an easy opportunity to earn free money, he absolutely could not let it go!


    Within the qiankun pouch there were only seven to eight thousand spirit essences, as well as a hundred or so catties of low grade spirit stones, which caused Yang Chen to curse him. Apart from these, there were also several kinds of elixirs and the recipe to refine a nature pill. This was the most widespread elixir used at the time, in order to condense the dan, Jin Tao was an expert at the peak of the foundation stage, he actually could have used it immediately, but unfortunately he had passed it on to Yang Chen instead.


    The flying sword was of a pretty high grade, butpared to the flying sword left behind by the ancestor in the sword box it was still somewhat lower. Yang Chen directly stored it in the sword box, maybe he would have a use for it in the future. The defensive armor on the contrary was made of a high quality material. But there was still one problem, when Yang Chen would get his hands on a Geocentric me, he could refine his Profound Spirit Furnace, but he could do nothing about improving the flying sword, nevertheless getting something was always better than getting nothing. Regardless of whether it was the flying sword or the defensive armor, Yang Chen could not transform them even one bit and could use them in the way he got them.


    He also found a pile of talismans which could be sold for some spirit stonester. For now he stored them inside of the qiankun pouch so he could take care of themter.


    Apart from this, he also found some high quality profound metal essences, it was reasonable to assume that Jin Tao wanted to use them to temper his flying sword. Yang Chen wasn¡¯t modest and directly put them into his Achievement¡¯s ring. But he was most interested in those the jade slips that Jin Tao carried.


    The first one was the water attributed cultivation method of the TianQuan Sect, which was used for cultivation after the foundation stage, the Okra Yin Water Profound Secrets. Yang Chen had heard about this cultivation method before, apparently it could rece Yang Chen¡¯s tenth water cultivation method.


    Obtaining this cultivation method was Yang Chen¡¯s luck, under normal circumstances that cultivation method was recorded entirely within the mind and was absolutely not recorded on jade slips. Clearly this Jin Tao had nned to use this for someone else, but before he could give it to that person, he had died and this jade slip had be an object within Yang Chen¡¯s qiankun pouch.


    On another one of the jade slips, there was a method to create the diagram of a spell. Yang Chen inspected it for some time although he didn¡¯t have any great interest in it, but it could indeed be used as a present for Gongsun Ling, who could research it.


    On thest jade slip was a map. If it was any ordinary map, Yang Chen would not have cared about it, but on this map, three locations were marked. Yang Chen had heard about treasure being found at all of these three locations in his previous life. Though Yang Chen had a lot of information about these locations, it was notparable to the detailed information recorded on this map. Looking at it, if he could find the time, Yang Chen could still visit these ces to take a look.


    After receiving all of these good items, Yang Chen threw the qiankun pouch into the Achievement¡¯s Ring. Simrly Yang Chen had already collected many custom qiankun pouches of other sects, waiting for the time when he collected enough and he made the breakthrough to another realm. In the future he could use these qiankun pouches to increase the grade of his own qiankun pouch. Although he still had the Achievement Ring, while the qiankun pouch given to him by the sect was just a decoration, to maintain appearances Yang Chen did not mind having a high grade one.


    As for Jin Tao¡¯s dead body, Yang Chen did not need to take care of it, after he left, these underground spirit beasts in the surroundings would thoroughly eat his body. The dead body of a peak foundation stage expert was like a big supplement pill for these spirit beasts, they didn¡¯t leave even thest bits of dregs. Within the Immortal Falling Well, another careless cultivator had fallen into the mouths of spirit beasts.


    Within the market of the Li Lou vige, cultivators could be seen moving around in groups of two and three. Since there was no day and night here, people could be seen at any time.


    One cultivator, who entered the market and wanted to start some business by selling elixirs and remains on the outer side for one day¡¯s time could earn many spirit essences. As long as he had the right price, this absolutely was a very good deal. Entering the market, the cultivators habitually swept a nce over an empty corner the same as before and that corner was still empty as before.


    He was just about to go to take a stroll to another region, when suddenly a silhouette appeared and walked towards that corner. Under the astonished gaze of those cultivators, that silhouette directly sat on the ground and afterwards spread a piece of cloth in front of him, cing down a jade bottle and sat motionlessly.


    In great rm, the cultivators hastily rubbed their eyes, not even daring to be convinced of what they were seeing and started probing with their spiritual awareness. It was true, there actually was a person sitting in that corner with a white cloth arranged in front of him, with a small jade bottle on top. An upper qiyer cultivator, his characteristics were the same as the second grade pill concocting expert who had appeared two years ago, except for the fact that his cultivation was a little higher.


    After the moment of the surprise, the cultivators were exhrated and nearly started shouting in joy. Surprisingly they were able to run into the person who sold second grade yang qi pills. This was simply a fortuitous encounter for them, but upon seeing the price, anyone would say that it was simply profiteering.


    In his exhration, one cultivator suddenly took a big stride forward. But, even if he was quick, other people were even quickerpared to him. More than ten cultivators shot forwards like an arrow from all around and rushed towards this corner. Within seconds, this corner was surrounded by more than ten cultivators.


    The person who appeared was precisely Yang Chen, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would be so popr within the Immortal Falling Well. Because the underground spirit beasts didn¡¯t dare to approach him, Yang Chen was not able to use all of those yang qi pills he had refined for his own use, so he found the same position within the market to sell them when this kind of scene urred in front of him.


    A second grade pill concocting expert, furthermore a qiyer second grade pill concocting expert, who did not know what this meant. The people who had surrounded him this time were not seeking the pills that Yang Chen was selling, instead they were seeking to obtain Yang Chen¡¯s friendship. In case Yang Chen was able to be a third grade pill concocting expert, then Yang Chen would immediately turn into each and every sect¡¯s honored guest.


    In the mortal world, a fourth grade pill concocting master was already the limit, no higher grade had ever appeared before.


    As long as any pill was passed through refining three time, its efficiency would rise by at least ten or even a hundred times. If it was refined four times, then the pill could be considered as an immortal grade pill. As for the highest limit of nine refinings, a ninth grade pill refined by the Greatest Supreme Elder could allow an ordinary mortal to directly ascend to the spiritual world. Seeing a ninth grade pill in this world was simply unimaginable.


    The jade bottle which he had currently was sold immediately and on the white cloth in front of him were also several spirit essences. He was still sitting there motionlessly, but the people around him were anxious, everyone noticed that this time Yang Chen had only brought one bottle of yang qi pills to sell, they couldn¡¯t do anything about this and hurriedly asked:


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, don¡¯t you have any more, I am willing to pay a high price to buy them!¡±


    At first they thought that Yang Chen would not produce any more pills, but suddenly Yang Chen took out few bottles. These bottles provoked the same reaction as the first one and immediately sold out. Second grade yang qi pills wereparable to yuan cultivation pills, but they were much more convenient and the effect was nearly the same, everyone knew about its benefits.


    Seeing that Yang Chen did not have any more pills to take out, the people didn¡¯t start shouting again, showing consideration for Yang Chen¡¯s business. Aside from obtaining tangible benefits for themselves, if they were able to leave an impression on Yang Chen, then in the future they would have plenty of chances to associate with him.


    After selling the pills, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to stop for long. But just as he was about to leave, someone suddenly dashed forward to ask:


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, don¡¯t you have any third grade pills?¡±


    The person just wanted to probe to initiate a conversation but Yang Chen halted his steps and, turning towards the person who asked the question, he suddenly said:


    ¡°Wait for me toe out of Immortal Falling Well, then!¡±


    Bang!


    These words were just like sparksing out of a deep fryer.

 Chapter 64 – Want To Play With Fire With Me?

    A third grade pill, there was no need to talk about efficiency, everyone who was able to refine third grade pills was considered to be an outstanding talent within this world. The already known third grade pill refining experts were all nearly YuanYing or Da Cheng stage monsters, even being able to see them was a huge event, let alone receiving their pills.


    But surprisingly Yang Chen had dered that within one year he would be able to refine third grade pills, right in front of them. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that, aftering out of the Immortal Falling Well, he would be a third grade pill concocting master?


    A third grade pill concocting master at the qiyer? This could not just be considered as a talent, this was a monster. Any pill, as long as it was a third grade pill, even if it was the mostmon yang qi pill, it could still bepared to a Jade Lingzhi Pill. It should be known that the Jade Lingzhi Pill could heal any kind of injury and even bring back a person from the brink of death. This pill was simply outrageous.


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, I am from the Universal Sect, if you find any problems within the Immortal Falling Well, just tell me!¡±


    ¡°Younger Disciple Yang, aftering out of the Immortal Falling Well, if you need anything, look for me at the Mo Yun Sect...¡±


    Within a moment, countless voices started talking close to Yang Chen, striving to make a good impression on him. How many people could get the opportunity to be friends with a third grade pill concocting master, most of all someone at the qiyer, who hadn¡¯t be a third grade pill concocting master yet? If they could give him enough assistance, then their future gains would be ample enough to make even their sect¡¯s Sect Leaders drool.


    The chaos at that corner immediately captured the attention of the other people within the market, everyone released their spiritual awareness to watch, but because they did not hear what these people said, they were confused why an upper qiyer cultivator could make foundation stage and even initial JieDan stage experts chase after him.


    A qiyer cultivator, moreover at that corner, could it be that second grade pill concocting master? Immediately all of them understood everything and began to rush in that direction.


    The higher the number of people assembled there, the more it increased Yang Chen¡¯s urge to flee from the scene. The enthusiasm these cultivators showed would make people believe that Yang Chen was some kind of amazing personality. Yang Chen reckoned that even if the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce personally appeared, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to get this kind of treatment.


    ¡°This Yang Chen appreciates everyone¡¯s kind intentions.¡±


    Finally Yang Chen said this, cupped his hand, bowed all around and said in a loud voice:


    ¡°This youngster¡¯s ability is merely superficial, myself is not worthy of the praise Seniors give. Myself stillcks different mes which can be found at different ces, if any one of you Seniors have any information rted to different mes, Myself is ready to swap it for a furnace full of pills.¡±


    Hearing these words, all of them remembered something. What Yang Chen had previously said, about being able to refine a pill thrice after returning from the Immortal Falling Well, that would mean that he was only incapable of refining thrice because he wascking some high grade mes. As long as he got hold of a me, he would be able to immediately break through to be a third grade pill concocting expert.


    Although in his previous life Yang Chen was a cultivator with the fire attribute, he was only able to find the me ¡®Real Sun Fire¡¯, which was very well suited to his cultivation, by a fluke, otherwise Yang Chen would not have been able to ascend sessfully. To find a me by oneself was an extremely difficult task, so maybe he would be able to get some assistance from these people in searching for mes, by handing out some favors.


    Regardless of whether the me was of a low or high grade, even if it was unsuitable for Yang Chen, it could still be absorbed by the Profound Spirit Furnace and increase its grade, so this kind of deal had only benefits for Yang Chen and no harm, why shouldn¡¯t he do it?


    As for these cultivators, now they knew what this future third grade pill concocting master required, so if they wanted pills from him, it was only natural that they should use their connections to seek information regarding this. If they were able to find something, it would give them a chance to obtain Yang Chen¡¯s friendship. In this world, where would they get such an easy opportunity to curry favor with a third grade pill concocting master, furthermore one that was still at the qiyer?


    Countless cultivators left with all kinds of hopes and finally Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to cup his hands to the surroundings anymore and could go by himself again, to take care of his own matters. Within the Immortal Falling Well, everyone only cared about tempering themselves and killing spirit beasts, as for making friends with a pill concocting master, they would try to seize that opportunity if it was convenient, as for everything else, it could only be done at ater time after they came out.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Chen once again disappeared into the Immortal Falling Well, but that didn¡¯t cause any suspicion, as everyone hade to the Immortal Falling Well to train by killing spirit beasts. Everyone within the Immortal Falling Well had this kind of lifestyle, they went out and they knew where they could find spirit beasts they could kill.


    This event didn¡¯t bring any substantial benefits for Yang Chen, it merely gave people a chance to curry favor with him and in return it gave Yang Chen the opportunity to ask for other people¡¯s assistance in searching for different mes, nothing else was affected.


    Currently Yang Chen did not attach much importance to anything other than obtaining the Geocentric me. Within the five years that Yang Chen had joined the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t forgotten his training for even one day, he was doing all of this with only the desire to pay respects under his master again.


    Yang Chen had a very strong premonition, as long as he was able to obtain the Geocentric me within the Immortal Falling Well, his cultivation of the fire attribute would be able to reach the foundation stage. No matter what, at that point in time Yang Chen was stranded at the qiyer. In many matters he was not able to do anything because he hadn¡¯t officially built his foundation and connected the spiritual influence of heaven and earth. Even to defend himself, he could only rely on other methods.


    The whole journey towards the location of the Geocentric me was very rxed, wherever he went, all of the underground spirit beasts disappeared at lightning speed, so he didn¡¯te across any hinderances at all.


    In a region, some distance behind Yang Chen, someone was creasing his brows. Yang Chen¡¯s speed was very rapid, making all of them incapable of catching up to him.


    ¡°Could it be that the Pure Yang Pce has discovered a method to keep away the spirit beasts? How can he move this quickly? Why aren¡¯t the underground spirit beasts attacking him?¡±


    That person was puzzled and while examining thepass he held, he raised his head to look in the direction where Yang Chen had disappeared and wrinkled his brows again.


    ¡°A qiyer cultivator who can be a third grade pill concocting expert? This kind of person should not remain at the Pure Yang Pce!¡±


    In some other direction, another shadow said this while holding a simrpass. His expression showed that he did not have any good intentions, looking at the continuously trembling pointer of thepass.


    ¡°The Pure Yang Pce has gained an immense reputation in the recent years, even a qiyer youngster is bragging and swindling people in the Immortal Falling Well, it would be a good lesson for them!¡±


    The high level expert said.


    ¡°Is it possible that the Pure Yang Pce has obtained the guidance of a senior expert? Otherwise how could their outer disciples increase so much in thest few years. Even a qiyer youngster can easily be a second grade pill concocting master!¡±


    A ck clothed person said while enviously looking in the direction in which Yang Chen left.


    ¡°I will capture this youngster and torture him to reveal the secrets of the Pure Yang Pce!¡±


    Therge number of people following Yang Chen had various sorts of ideas. But the strangest thing was that they all held the same kind ofpass, which pointed towards Yang Chen¡¯s location.


    Even if all of them released their spiritual awareness, Yang Chen would still not be able to discover these people, because they followed him from a distance one hour away. Although Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness had reached middle JieDan stage, his spirit power was quitecking, several kilometers was its maximum range. Yang Chen would not be able to find someone if he was outside of this range.


    But even if Yang Chen was unable to discover them, they were also unable to keep up with Yang Chen¡¯s pace. The underground spirit beasts kepting up to attack them like always, this convinced those people even more that the Pure Yang Pce, or more precisely, Yang Chen, had found some way which could deal with the underground spirit beasts. This method, they definitely had to obtain it!


    Actually, Yang Chen was not moving that fast, just at his regr speed. Within the Immortal Falling Well, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t been flying to move around, even though he was currently at the seventh qiyer, while a cultivator gained the ability to fly without using any talisman tool after reaching the sixth qiyer. But below the ground the most secure way was to walk, one absolutely couldn¡¯t show off one¡¯s ability.


    The problem was, even though Yang Chen was walking normally and those several people were quick, if they wanted to catch up with Yang Chen by going against hundreds or thousands of spirit beasts, even though they were all experts at the foundation or even JieDan stage, they still had to make their way by cutting a bloody path.


    Yang Chen seemedpletely unaware of what was happening behind him, he just calmly kept on walking towards his destination. In this direction there was an underground river formed of magma. A lot of people knew that the Geocentric me was located at that magma river. Since it was not any highly secret location, nobody found it strange that he was going there. In any case, he was a fire attributed cultivator, soing to this magma river was very suitable for his cultivation.


    The magma river emitted a dark red colored brilliance, this was also the only region within the Immortal Falling Well which was naturally illuminated. The red colored magma slowly flowed below the ground and from time to time some magma would leak out of the river, forming a few blisters on the ground and making the surroundings sizzling hot. An ordinary person would be basically unable to support himself.


    The most unexpected thing here was that, when Yang Chen was hurrying over here, a silhouette could be seen standing on a high rock, attentively gazing at that magma river.


    ¡°You have finallye!¡±


    Sensing Yang Chen¡¯s presence, the person standing above the rock came down and said in an arrogant tone:


    ¡°It took you long enough!¡±


    The dim red color reflecting against the skin of his face, gave him an appearance simr to Yang Chen when he came out of the XianTai Stage.


    ¡°Here is a river of magma and youck a me, maybe you should try your luck and see if you can find the Geocentric me.¡±


    The person apparently wanted to convey the feeling that Yang Chen¡¯s appearance here was not a surprise to him. Not waiting for Yang Chen to speak, he eagerly dered his conclusion.


    ¡°Am I correct?¡±


    ¡°You are indeed correct!¡±


    Finally Yang Chen had the opportunity to open his mouth, but he was not intimidated by that person¡¯s knowledge about him, because that person spoke too quickly, talking withplete confidence and without shame about his thoughts, not even giving Yang Chen any time to speak.


    Looking at thecent smile on that person¡¯s face, Yang Chen said:


    ¡°But even if you are correct, what does this have to do with me?¡±


    This one rhetorical question made that person¡¯s smug smile directly curve downwards. He absolutely did not expect that Yang Chen would give him this kind of reply and with such a tone.


    What he had thought was that Yang Chen was a qiyer youngster, so in his ns, if he correctly guessed Yang Chen¡¯s aim, it would surely shock Yang Chen, and in his shock, Yang Chen would ask for guidance. Afterwards he would suddenly sh his name, which would sound to Yang Chen like thunder piercing his ears, which would then intimidate him and make him extremely respectful. What came next would be a matter of course.


    But he hadn¡¯t thought that Yang Chen would reply like this. In other words, the n that he had thought of for a long timepletely failed. This made him, who had constantly enjoyed poprity and many people chasing after him within his sect, fly out in rage, due to the humiliation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get directly to the point, kid, I want to know a few things from you, if you answer me, then it will be very beneficial for you.¡±


    The person who had spoken so calmly before, immediately changed his tone:


    ¡°You must not throw away your life to save your face!¡±


    ¡°With pleasure, as long as you can provide me with enough benefits, there is nothing we can not discuss.¡±


    A smiling expression appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face.


    ¡°Speaking of this, what do you want to talk about and what will the benefits you want to give me, be?¡±


    This kind of delighted reply by Yang Chen shocked the other person. Originally, the loftiness which he had built up for a long time had been broken by these interruptions, it was supposed to be like taking candy from a kid, but he ended up getting robbed instead. At the same time, that air of superiority of his was also diminished, two people using favors to exchange for information, this was just doing business and not a problem of who was superior and who was not.


    ¡°You are a qiyer youngster, how can you move so freely through the Immortal Falling Well?¡±


    No matter what, since Yang Chen had shown a cooperative attitude, giving no reason for the other person to be angry, that person could only ask his question.


    ¡°Furthermore, you are at the qiyer, yet you have be a second grade pill concocting master, what kind of secret is behind this?¡±


    ¡°These two things are not any great secret.¡±


    Yang Chen faintly smiled and then asked:


    ¡°However, what kind of benefits can you give me? If they are worth less than the secrets, we cannot reach a deal!¡±


    ¡°As long as you speak, I will let you retain your little life. You can use your life in exchange for these two secrets!¡±


    The other person finally revealed his fierceness.


    ¡°This price, isn¡¯t it high enough?¡±


    While speaking, a strong pressure suddenly pushed down from the sky, and a huge came down at Yang Chen. That person had unexpectedly determined that he first had to capture Yang Chen and torture him to get answers, when talking with him.


    ¡®Not good!¡¯


    A stifling pressure from someone else was something that Yang Chen could easily ignore, that pressure was trifling to deal with for him, but that huge caused a fear in Yang Chen, if he got caught in that, he would absolutely not be able to escape from it in a short period. Suddenly Yang Chen dashed forward at a very fast speed, directly stepping into the magma sea. Immediately after that, Yang Chen¡¯s figure faded away, as if he himself had turned into magma.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The other person¡¯s ended up catching only air, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Yang Chen would surprisingly not be influenced by his pressure, but instead would be able to use a fleeing technique to escape. But he immediately recovered and coldly snorted:


    ¡°Humph, a trifling fire escape technique, he must have barely learned it, yet he dares to show it off in front of me? Qiyer youngster, let me see, where can you run to?¡±


    His body shed once and immediately disappeared into theva.


    Within the magma river, as if Yang Chen did not sense any of the burning heat, he effortlessly continued forward. Once the enemy chased after him into the magma river, Yang Chen immediately sensed his presence. Unwilling to forgive him, Yang Chen could not help but sneer.


    ¡°Want to y with fire with me? I would like to see how ferocious you can be within this fire!¡±

 Chapter 65 – Who Said The Flame Was At The Center?

    Yang Chen was able to determine that the huge was knitted from silk of the Profound Ice Silkworm and had been refined many times at a single nce, it was iparably tenacious and it couldn¡¯t be damaged by water or by fire neither could it be cut by sword. If he became tangled within it, then he would be just like a pig ready for ughter. The thing which Yang Chen found most dangerous, was that that the silk had clearly been refined by a JieDan expert, even in the dim illumination of the luminous gems one could tell that the silk was extraordinary.


    All of the magic weapons that Yang Chen currently had, whether it was the sword box or the flying swords within it, all of them were incapable of cutting through the silk. Even if he tried to burn it using fire, it would be a waste of time, because ordinary fire wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the silk of a Profound Ice Silkworm and right then he didn¡¯t have any strong me, so for now he could only flee.


    The reason why he was fleeing and hadn¡¯t used the killing intent, that was emitted by the red colored long river within his spirit sea, to intimidate his enemy, was because Yang Chen had discovered the presence of a few other people following him. Although the killing intent released by Yang Chen with full strength was sufficient to intimidate people in arge area, Yang Chen was afraid of one person, and that was Elder Wu. In case Elder Wu discovered that Yang Chen was the source of the killing intent at that time, then he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the consequences.


    There was also the reason that, once people knew about that terrible killing intent, he would be unable to give a clear exnation. Before starting with cultivation he could say that it was because he was an executioner, so it was the murderous spirit he gained from killing people, but for the time after he started cultivating he was unable to exin the reason behind it. Though he could say that it was because of killing the underground spirit beasts, but haven¡¯t the other people also killed spirit beasts? So apart from Yang Chen establishing his reputation as a fearful devil, it had no advantages.


    Therefore, Yang Chen could only use the red colored river within his spirit sea as ast resort for surviving and couldn¡¯t use it frequently. Usually, using a slight trace of it to intimidate a spirit beast was not bad, but trying to intimidate all living things, moreover cultivators was absolutely out of question.


    After the huge missed its aim, the enemy immediately collected it and chased after Yang Chen at high speed within the magma. By this time, the people who were chasing after Yang Chen had nearly arrived there and sensed that something strange had been happening there, so they hurried to see the situation. But when they came over, it was already toote, they only found an absolutely empty magma river and not even a single shadow.


    This time, everyone discovered everyone else, but they had expected it. Those with hostility among each other also discovered their enemies at a nce, when suddenly one person yelled:


    ¡°He will belong to the first person who catches him!¡±


    This was clearly an agreement to share the booty, apparently they already treated Yang Chen like an object which they wanted to gain.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Someone responded, suddenly his figure shed and he directly rushed towards the magma river, vanishing in an instant. Upon seeing this, the others didn¡¯t dare to be neglectful and the figures of those people shed like streamers,unching themselves towards the magma river and disappearing in an instant.


    The magma river was very long, fire from the earth bubbled forth from it at various points and it covered an area of at least several hundred meters to the sides. Furthermore, the magma river was not neat and straight but rather broken and disorganized, with exits for magma to rush forth nearly everywhere. Naturally the magma river was divided into a huge of magma.


    At the center of the huge magma was a huge magmake. It had thergest magma exit, which belched with most zing magma. The magma here was not dark red colored, rather it was bright red colored, so much so that the center of the magmake was burning brightly white.


    The enemy chasing him knew that Yang Chen was seeking the Geocentric me, but he didn¡¯t dare to be sure that the Geocentric me was definitely located within this magma, therefore he was unable to determine Yang Chen¡¯s final destination. Naturally, Yang Chen would also not be so foolish as to lead him directly to the position of the Geocentric me, instead he would have him chase around in circles.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know at all that the people following behind him, all had apass which was pointing them in his direction. As long as he was within a radius of five hundred li, thesepasses would point towards his location.


    Within the magma, Yang Chen¡¯s speed was not slowed even one bit, on the contrary, it was increased by much. Although Yang Chen had a low cultivation, his fire evasion technique was being used to the point of perfection; inside of this magmawork, he was like a fish in water.


    The more this enemy chased after Yang Chen, the more irritated he became. This magmawork was a ce inhabited by fire attributed spirit beasts, so from time to time a flock of them would appear. Yang Chen was not obstructed in the slightest, the enemy on the other hand had to deal with these flocks of violent spirit beast and during the time he was killing spirit beasts, Yang Chen would pull ahead a by great distance again. This kind of thing happened many times, so he had no way to keep up with Yang Chen¡¯s pace.


    The most annoying thing for him was that the spirit beasts which wereing to attack him had received some kind of provocation, each of them was extremely berserk, which made the enemy pursuing Yang Chenin endlessly. Could it be that he had entered into a long standing nest of spirit beasts? Otherwise what was happening here? Nobody knew that the real reason was, that these spirit beasts had been scared by the faint killing intent emitted by Yang Chen, and while fleeing they would ruthlessly attack everything which that dared to obstruct them.


    Very quickly, Yang Chen¡¯s figure couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. The very first person to chase after him had no other way to find him and could onlye out of the magma river and groan whilementing. But he immediately discovered that people who seemed to be chasing after Yang Chen kept on rushing, without stopping. The even stranger thing was that those people were all chasing in a particr direction, as if they were able to sense Yang Chen¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    In the hand of these people was apass which caught his attention. He immediately rushed back again and shot towards the nearest person holding apass. That person hadn¡¯t thought that anybody would move towards him, so he only shouted from that ce:


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we agreed that he will belong to the first person who captures him? What do you want to do?¡±


    These words had barelye out when thepass within his hand was snatched by the former. After struggling for few moments, when he still could not find any way to take it back he sincerely backed down, not daring to say anything more. He had already sensed that this person¡¯s strength was extremely high, and moreover he was not one of the people who had acknowledged that earlier agreement. He understood very clearly that this person could not be offended in any case or he would be a dead man walking.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Raising thepass within his hand, the person arrogantly asked the other one, from whom he had just taken thepass.


    ¡°Thispass can trace the location of the qiankun pouch which that youngster holds.¡±


    The person within the magma sincerely replied.


    ¡°If Senior wants it, you can take it.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, he sensed a huge coiling around his body and tightening, on top of that, a trace of extreme strength started to push down on him, as if devouring him. It actually appeared as if it would extract all of the blood from his body. He was scared stiff and started shouting:


    ¡°Please spare my life, Senior! Please spare my life!¡±


    The person holding thepass noticed that the pointer of thepass was pointing towards a direction in the front, seeing this, he coldly smiled without saying anything. Within a moment the person within the seemed as if he was already incapable of supporting himself. After a hissing sound, the person within the was turned into a pool of blood, everything else was absorbed by the huge. The qiankun pouch and magic weapons which he had, all conveniently went to the master of the.


    After having broken away from that troublesome person with great difficulty, Yang Chen once again discovered the silhouettes of some people. These people were like glue, tenaciously following after Yang Chen regardless of which direction he turned to. They were all seemingly capable of discovering his presence wherever he went. Fortunately these people were not as troublesome as the person at the beginning, Yang Chen was always able to escape from them.


    Soon, the actions of the people who had suddenly appeared within the magma river caught Yang Chen¡¯s eye. Thepass within their hands also caught Yang Chen¡¯s attention. After pondering for a moment, Yang Chen realized that surely there had to be an object on his body which was allowing them to track his presence. Yang Chen, who had ample experience, immediately checked all of the magic weapons on his body and immediately concluded that it had to be his own qiankun pouch.


    All of the qiankun pouches provided by the sects have a tracking spell formation inscribed on them, moreover there was Chu Heng within the Pure Yang Pce. Yang Chen had no problem figuring out how these people could keep on chasing him and what thepasses within their hands were.


    Yang Chen merely wore the qiankun pouch hanging on his body for decoration, all of the important things were within the Achievements Ring. Resolving this problem was very easy, he only had to put the qiankun pouch into his Achievement Ring. But Yang Chen did not want to resolve this so easily, he had thought of an even better n.


    The people pursuing soon discovered that Yang Chen had run off towards the huge magmake at the center. As the owner of the huge discovered this, he could not help but p his forehead in regret. He had already known from the beginning that Yang Chen hade here to look for the Geocentric me, and the ce which was most likely of having the geocentric fire was precisely the most brightly glowing region within the magmake. It was such an easy problem, but he surprisingly hadn¡¯t thought of it. If he had noticed this earlier, then he would have guarded the tree-stump to wait for the rabbit, wouldn¡¯t that be much better?


    The group of people divided into a few directions, surrounding, and moving towards the magmake from all sides. That person from the beginning was also included among them. Merely with presence of so many people, it was not easy to kill them all, so he only stuck to one direction. People on top of the magmake were calmly checking theirpass, enduring the burning heat.


    Yang Chen was clearly moving towards the centermost region of the magmake, that was also the hottest and most frightening region. Even the people who had already arrived there did not dare to proceed recklessly. Common fire evasion techniques could allow them to move through the magma unobstructed at all times, but this was not the case at that one opening, there they would need special body protecting magic armor or perhaps magic techniques to save themselves. They didn¡¯t know whether Yang Chen knew of this point or not, but in any case everyone looked at the pointer of thepass and started moving towards that direction.


    Suddenly, the pointer started shaking and immediately began to spin round and round in all directions, unable to point in any specific direction. Everyone was totally stunned, what was meaning of this? Someone managed to react very quickly, this clearly meant that the Presence of the qiankun pouch had disappeared. Did this mean that Yang Chen, the youngster who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth, who wanted to absorb the Geocentric me while still at the qiyer, had instead been burned to death?


    In general, all of the cultivators carried qiankun pouches and kept all of their possessions inside of them. When the Presence of a qiankun pouch disappeared, it usually implied that the qiankun pouch had been destroyed. In these circumstances this could only mean one thing and that was that Yang Chen had been killed by the underground magma.


    The group of people immediately felt their enthusiasm waning, if they had known earlier that it would turn out this way, then they would not havee to scare him, instead they would have allowed Yang Chen to slowly find out about the difficulties of this magmake and then, when he would have returned after failing, they could have surrounded and captured him at any time they wished. But currently, because he had been forced by them, Yang Chen had panicked and chosen the wrong path, knocking himself into the vortex of death. Since this had happened, it was already aplete loss, all the things which Yang Chen owned had already turned into a pile of magma.


    Fortunately, even if Yang Chen had died, they had aplished the task entrusted to them by their good friend, so this trip hadn¡¯t been a total waste. But it was still a little unfortunate.


    Everyone there was a cultivator so they were patiently waiting on the side of the bigke, on one hand killing the spirit beasts and on the other observing the movements in theke below. Only when they didn¡¯t find anything abnormal after waiting for several days did they start departing one by one. Atst, only that first person, the owner of the huge, was left, still waiting.


    ¡°Humph, a group of idiots, a person who could be a second grade pill concocting master at the initial qiyer, how could he not be familiar with the nature of fire?¡±


    The remaining person concealed himself properly and spied out at the activities of those other people, feeling disdain at them within his heart.


    ¡°How is it possible that the more they cultivate, the more foolish they be? How can a minor diversion tactic fool all of these people?¡±


    The expert was sneering here, not even realizing that those few departing people were also sneering at him at a distance away from there.


    ¡°Hiding so close to mark your im, Yang Chen isn¡¯t stupid, do you really think he would die so easily?¡±


    Everyone already knew what Yang Chen was doing here from what he said earlier about bing a third grade pill concocting expert aftering out of the Immortal Falling Well and collecting a me. The most usible case was that the Geocentric me was located here, as long as they were able to get hold of that Geocentric me, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Yang Chen not appearing, if he wanted that me, this was the only possibility.


    Every person was having their own thoughts, but no one was aware that just at this time Yang Chen wasughing at them in another region. At the time when he was approaching the center of the hugeke, where it became impossible for him to endure, he ced the qiankun pouch into his Achievement Ring and immediately fled in another direction.


    Having followed the trail of the qiankun pouch, these people immediately lost their target and could only wait for a chance to catch him at one side of the river. After all, this ce had the highest probability of the Geocentric me appearing, as long as Yang Chen was able to obtain the Geocentric me, he would definitely appear in the vicinity.


    When Yang Chen was observing those people making foolish ns to catch him, he startedughing so hard that he had to clutch his belly. If he had enough strength to appear honorably in front of these people, he would definitely ask themughingly:


    ¡°Who says that the Geocentric me is here for sure?¡±


    That¡¯s right, the Geocentric me was not at the center of the magmake, where everyone had guessed. Normally, these people would take it for granted that the most brightly glowing region was the region which had the highest probability for the Geocentric me to be there, but in reality it was not at all like that.


    The Geocentric me was the Fourth Fire, that was a Yin fire. It waspletely different from the Real Sun Fire, which burned fiercely. The characteristics of the Geocentric me was continuously burning, the nature of it was moderate, so the region where it existed was definitely not an opening in the magma, instead it was another direction entirely.


    So, at this moment Yang Chen was moving along a very small tributary of the magma river. Normally if you moved towards the end of this kind of tributary, the magma would start cooling and freeze into stone. But this tributary was different, although the magma did not have that same high temperaturepared to center region like this, the magma was still very fluid. Yang Chen had spent a good amount of time to find this area.


    The reason which allowed the freezing magma retain its unusually good fluidity was precisely the Geocentric me lying underneath it.

 Chapter 66 – Geocentric Flame

    No one would be able to guess that the Geocentric me was located at the utmost edge of the magma river. If it were not for his memories from his previous life, Yang Chen would also not able to be convinced about this. Nevertheless, after finding the location of the Geocentric me, the excitement in Yang Chen¡¯s heart came down by few knots.


    When had he obtained the Real Sun Fire in his previous life? It was around the time when he was at the middle YuanYing stage, only then did he have a chance to receive the Real Sun Fire and from then on his hopeless situation turned around and he got the chance to cultivate to ascension.


    Currently, when he was so close to the Geocentric me, he just had the cultivation of the upper qiyer. Although there was a difference of several grades between the Geocentric me and the real sun fire, possessing a me at the qiyer and possessing a me at YuanYing stage are two very different concepts.


    Yang Chen noiselessly wrapped his spiritual awareness around himself, so that he would not be discovered by those people sweeping around with their spiritual awareness and he soon disappeared into the magma.


    Underneath the magma was a very small space with a size of five square inch. Within this space the magma flow waspletely different from the magma flow in other regions. In fact, the flow in this ce was not magma, it was actually a broth of rocks flowing together, while the great majority of it was a me. This me was only flowing within this space, not even overflowing a little bit. When the magma came into contact with this me, it was burned again and turned into liquid, flowing even more rapidly.


    Yang Chen¡¯s silhouette appeared at the side of this space, but this time he was not using any fire evading technique, instead he was using a method to control the fire to push out the magma from the surroundings. After emptying a spacerge enough to fit himself, it allowed him toe in close contact with the Geocentric me.


    Even though the Geocentric me was not very high grade, merely an insignificant third grade me, Yang Chen was still extremely cautious. Even if it was the lowest grade me, if one was not cautious at the time of receiving it, it was still able to burn the insides of that person and kill him.


    The best method was to use a medium. One would first allow the medium to absorb the me, then the cultivator could extract the fire qi from the medium little by little, wait until his body has adjusted to the small increase in the me, and then repeat until he finally achieved his aim of absorbing the fire.


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s experience, he first had to make a n. Originally the Profound Spirit Furnacecked a me, this time was the perfect opportunity. But Yang Chen was still extremely cautious, he did not want to be careless, now that his desire was in front of his eyes, as he didn¡¯t want to ruin this undertaking for just some short-term benefits.


    With two Thousand Year Profound Yang Fruits in his hands, the Profound Spirit Furnace transformed into the size of the palm of his hand. First Yang Chen sat cross legged with his soles and palms pointing towards the sky and meditated for a while, then he bit into one of the Profound Yang Fruits. Using the spirit power overflowing from his body, he controlled the Profound Spirit Furnace to slowly fly towards the Geocentric me.


    As soon as the me touched the furnace the boundary around the me was broken through and the speed of the Profound Spirit Furnace suddenly became very fast, rushing towards the me.


    Within a moment, the originally ck colored Profound Spirit Furnace turned dark red. Due to the connection between Yang Chen and the Profound Spirit Furnace, he also sensed the violent heatwave wreaking havoc in the surroundings of the Profound Spirit Furnace. The body of the Profound Spirit Furnace appeared to show signs of melting.


    Nevertheless, even though it was a third grade furnace, to be able to melt thisrge amount of magma effortlessly, it was absolutely normal for the Profound Spirit Furnace to show signs of melting. If it were not for the protection of his spirit power and he did not have a medium like the Profound Spirit Furnace, which could absorb the me, he absolutely would have melted on the spot.


    Yang Chen immediately sensed the pressure and the spirit power within his body started to crazily flow towards the Profound Spirit Furnace. The Five Phases spirit power of the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets all transformed into fire attributed spirit power and entered the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    The only way to collect the me was to use fire controlling arts, otherwise failure was the only option. This was also the reason why the cultivators capable of receiving the me were mostly fire attributed.


    A trace of fire entered the Profound Spirit Furnace under Yang Chen¡¯s control and then began to refine the internalposition of the furnace. This trace of fire was being controlled by Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness inside of the Profound Spirit Furnace, because he was the master of the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    Very quickly this trace of fire was absorbed by the Profound Spirit Furnace. Following this one was another trace. Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation was very low, only at the high qiyer stage, so he wasn¡¯t able to connect the energy of heaven and earth and the amount of fire he absorbed had a limit every time. Due to this small space of five square inches which held the geocentric me, Yang Chen could only use this kind ofborious and time consuming method to sap away at the me little by little.


    This absorption took around half a year of time. Within this half year, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t suspended his control over fire, in order to absorb the entirety of the Geocentric me into the Profound Spirit Furnace. During this period, he had consumed around two hundred Thousand Year matured Profound Yang Fruits, taking one every day on average. The spirit power consumed by him could put an ordinary foundation stage expert to shame.


    But all of this was not without gains. Not to mention other things, just his fire attributed spirit power had been upgraded by at least one gradepared to the spirit power of his other attributes. Yang Chen could sense very clearly that his fire attributed spirit power had already entered the eighth qiyer.


    Finally, after half a year¡¯s time, only a trace of the Geocentric me remained in that space, the rest had all been absorbed by Yang Chen into the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    At this moment, an earth shattering transformation had taken ce within the Profound Spirit Furnace and it had be totally differentpared to how it looked half a year ago. The small cauldron was still palm sized, but its color hadpletely turned dark red. It shone in brilliant lights and vibrant color, it was extremely beautiful. The appearance of the furnace turned pure and sparkling, as if it was some kind of priceless pottery, made with the help of the Geocentric me.


    Thest traces of me were quickly absorbed into the furnace, the absorption had already gone on for half a year, so the Profound Spirit Furnace had adapted to the fire of the Geocentric me. This trace only took half of the time the first one took, to get absorbedpletely.


    When the process was over, the sound of violent trembling suddenly came from the furnace.


    Buzz...


    It was followed by a sudden jolt and after that the furnace became calm again. The dark red light began to move around on the upper part of the furnace as if it had be alive. Only after revolving across the outer wall for a long while, did it gradually settle down, but it still left behind an impression simr to being burned by the Geocentric me.


    Under Yang Chen¡¯s control, the profound spirit furnace slowlynded in front of him. He then grabbed it and fondled it admiringly for quite a long time. Only after he was done with that, did he put it away in the Achievements Ring. After finishing everything, Yang Chen exhaled a long breath. Atst he did not need to continue with the frantic output of spirit power, he could finally take a little bit of rest.


    But Yang Chen did not dare to rx for a very long time. Although the Geocentric me waspletely absorbed by Profound Spirit Furnace already, he himself still hadn¡¯t began to collect it; this was an even more important task that needed to be done.


    At this hidden corner, Yang Chen started to warm up his cultivation. Because of the long time he had been releasing his spirit power and controlling it within the Profound Spirit Furnace to absorb the Geocentric me, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t warmed up to train for a long time. This time he had to spend a whole ten days to clear the fatigue he umted in that half of a year.


    After going through this warm up, his meridians and the spirit power throughout his body were restored to their peak state. In ordance with Yang Chen¡¯s expectations, the fire attributed spirit power stood out as it had be the highest grade spirit power within the five phases. Compared with the grade of the other attributes, it was a full grade higher.


    This was fully in line with Yang Chen¡¯s expectations, as he was naturally endowed with a fire spirit root, the fire attributed spirit power was given more prominence, it was apletely normal thing. Under Yang Chen¡¯s control, the fire attributed cultivation was able to conceal the spirit power of the other phases, so that when Yang Chen went out of the Immortal Falling Well, it would not give rise to suspicion.


    Currently Yang Chen had to do one thing and that was to find an absolutely safe region to extract the me from the Profound Spirit Furnace little by little and absorb it. This was different from what Yang Chen had actually wanted to do before, the Profound Spirit Furnace had the ability to hold the me by itself, after all. Furthermore it was still only a medium for Yang Chen, if he wanted to genuinely control the Geocentric me it still required Yang Chen¡¯s own strength.


    Yang Chen noiselessly appeared on the surface of the magma river, there was nobody present in the surroundings. After half a year had passed, if those people were still waiting for him here, Yang Chen would absolutely admire their patience and good decision making.


    The safest ce within the Immortal Falling Well was probably only that cheat-like region which Yang Chen had used before. Only there would he not have to worry about attacks from spirit beasts. Moreover he would still have the underground spirit vein which would help him with cultivation, it was simply a one-of-a-kind immortal cave.


    On the outside there were many safe ces, but a cultivator would only get ten years within the Immortal Falling Well. If he left midway, that would also be counted as leaving, which would really be a great loss. Yang Chen still had many matters which he had to finish here.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly discovered something in his surroundings. He released a little bit of spiritual awareness and soon threads of spiritual awareness, thin as if they were made out of silk, slowly dispersed into the surroundings. This was a minor method of the Three Purities Secrets to control spiritual awareness. By using this, the spiritual awareness could not be discovered by people.


    The thin threads of spiritual awareness spread in an area of several tens of meters, but very quickly Yang Chen could only sigh again. It had been so much time, but there were still people wasting their time in the surroundings of the magma river. This was truly outside of his expectations.


    Yang Chen had underestimated the greed for obtaining a method that could make a qiyer disciple be a third grade pill concocting expert, these people had. Even for the next few years, as long as they had a hope of getting an opportunity, maybe these people would still be firmly waiting for him, as before.


    Strictly speaking, it was extremely disgraceful for Yang Chen to be forced to run all around to save himself by these people. Originally Yang Chen had nned that after absorbing the Geocentric me, he would find these people again to settle their debts. But currently, after seeing that these people were surprisingly still keeping watch here, Yang Chen was filled with boundless fury.


    He had seen people who take unfair advantage of others, but never ones who were this unfair. In his previous life, Yang Chen was kept in house arrest as a kind of control by people. The most hateful of them were the kind of people who kept a firm watch on him, not letting him break free.


    Fury rose from his heart and hate was born from his intestines, if he let these people continue to do what they want without saying anything, then surely these kinds of circumstances would happen again. Even those people who were not originally a part of this could get influenced by these people and join their ranks. If these people were not taught a lesson and were not made aware of Yang Chen¡¯s ferociousness, they would definitely not want to let this matter go.


    But even if he was extremely angry, Yang Chen had not lost his reason. He had only just absorbed the Geocentric me into the Profound Spirit Furnace and the lowest among these enemies was at least at the middle of the foundation stage. After one had sessfully built his foundation and connected the energy of heaven and earth, the transformation of his strength was something that Yang Chen knew better than anyone else. That kind of strength was absolutely not something a qiyer cultivator could contend against. He could only stand a chance against them, if they were like Jin Tao, who alreadycked confidence and disyed thatck of confidence to provide a chance for Yang Chen to nt a heart¡¯s devil, otherwise, face to face, he was not their enemy.


    Since he could not attack them head on, Yang Chen could only mount a sneak attack from behind. Using these kinds of methods was no problem at all for Yang Chen in this life. Even in his previous life he had used every kind of method to prevail in countless situations.


    Relying on the fact that underground spirit beast were not a threat to him, Yang Chen used his fire evasion technique and noiselessly approached the most distant person in the group of departing people. The formidable spiritual awareness,parable to a middle JieDan stage expert which was tightly wrapped around Yang Chen, who was hidden underground, did not in the least rm that person who was killing underground spirit beasts, as well as keeping watch for Yang Chen.


    Mounting a sneak attack on a person who hadn¡¯t discovered him and was locked in closebat with spirit beasts was simply not a problem for Yang Chen. The only troubling part was that this would rm the others and he had to leave quickly before the others came.


    Yang Chen had not nned to kill him silently, that sort of attack would not intimidate anyone, it was even possible that others would not know that this was Yang Chen¡¯s doing and would think that he was killed by underground spirit beasts because he was careless. Yang Chen wanted to teach a lesson to these people and naturally would not easily let them off.


    The person was controlling his flying sword at that time, he did not have even the slightest hint of the crisis he was facing and was still busy with painstakingly killing the spirit beasts. After the spirit beast was able to keep up with him and was not subdued by several of his attacks, he started fleeing from the far away area towards the direction of the magmake. If he attacked it again in a moment using the flying sword, he would be able to obtain at least two spirit essences this time.


    As he thought about it, the person who was keeping a close watch used that flying sword to attack the spirit beast. But at this time, someone suddenly appeared behind his body and a de shed in that figure¡¯s hand, chopping towards his neck like thunder. At the same time, suddenly a few words of a loud voice entered his ears, stunning his heart:


    ¡°For every debt there is a debtor, since you havee knocking on my door, pardon me for killing you!¡±


    The loud shout, mixed with the spirit stunning technique, distracted the person who was keeping watch. But this small distraction was enough for him to receive a fatal attack. Yang Chen¡¯s sword box had already streaked across his neck and warm blood rushed from his neck, shooting up high into the air, and then falling down at a distance.


    The people in other directions, including the person at the center who had a very high cultivation, all heard Yang Chen¡¯s voice at this moment. Everyone flew towards this direction in surprise. But before the people could arrive there themselves, their spiritual awarenesses came over and started frantically probing the situation there.


    The unfortunate thing for them was, even if their spiritual awareness was very quick, they could only discover that Yang Chen had already picked up the flying sword that had fallen far away.


    ¡°Wash your neck cleanly, I hope we will meet again!¡±


    Yang Chen only left one sentence, making people ponder over his words when he suddenly disappeared from their spiritual awareness.


    By the time everyone had managed toe over, only the dead corpse of that person could be found there. The rest of all the objects had been taken away. The qiankun pouch, the flying sword, all had disappeared without a trace long ago. The only thing left behind were Yang Chen¡¯s threatening words, still lingering in the ears of those people.

 Chapter 67 – Peak Of The Qi Layer

    This time Yang Chen was determined to stop people from discovering any tracks, so he ced all of the objects on which other people could nt their spiritual awareness into the Achievement Ring, then he used his spiritual awareness to wrap around his body tightly, not leaking even a trace of his presence. Not to mention someone at the foundation stage, even if it was a JieDan expert, as long as his spiritual awareness did not surpass Yang Chen¡¯s, finding Yang Chen was not an easy task.


    When he was concealed like this and following behind an enemy, the enemy would be like a deaf and blind man. In any case, even if someone looked with the naked eye or scanned with spiritual awareness, apart from finding a huge pile of spirit beasts, they would find nothing else. They wanted to find any trace of Yang Chen, but even if some signs of him existed, they were thoroughly hidden.


    This kind of thing made those people feel dismay, but at the same time they also became fearful. After keeping watch for Yang Chen for half a year, they initially believed that, even if Yang Chen possessed some remarkable ability, he would not be able to leave through their of surveince, whether the was formed by ident or on purpose. Who could have thought that half a year¡¯s time would actually provide time for Yang Chen to mature? At the very least his strength had already grown enough to kill a middle JieDan stage cultivator who was travelling with them.


    If Yang Chen kept on appearing and disappearing unpredictably...


    Thinking this, they all clearly understood what kind of big trouble they had provoked. Nevertheless, under these circumstances they all didn¡¯t have any better option than grouping together to look for Yang Chen and kill him.


    Only Yang Chen was not so foolish to wait for them while they were searching for him together, he had already fled far away. Currently the most important goal to him was to find an extremely secure ce where he could refine and absorb the Geocentric me and increase his strength. As for the matter of revenge, that could wait forter.


    The ce within the Immortal Falling Well which provided Yang Chen with the greatest sense of security, was only one: That small cave where he had previously fused with the will of the XianTai Stage. Even the Li Lou Vige didn¡¯t provide a greater sense of security than this. Yang Chen clearly understood about the cruelty ofpetition among cultivators. He would certainly not put his life in other people¡¯s hands, where he would have to depend on someone to enforce these, not particrly strict, rules to restrain people.


    This time, Yang Chen hurried to the cave which he had sealedst time in less than ten days. Furthermore, this time Yang Chen did not remove the boulder from the cave¡¯s mouth, but directly used an evasion technique to enter the small cave. He carefully released a trace of his red colored killing intent to cover up the cave. By doing this, he would not have to worry about disturbances from spirit beasts.


    Taking more precautions, Yang Chen even took out the lid of the Medicine Garden¡¯s bottle, the Seven Step Enchanting Deadly Spell. Even if Elder Wu suddenly burst into the cave, this spell formation was capable of trapping him for a very long time. In any case, there was also an underground spirit vein he could use for replenishment here, so Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to worry about exhausting his spirit power.


    After properly making all of these preparations, Yang Chen once again sat down on the obsidian jade mat, took out the Profound Spirit Furnace and started studying it. Yang Chen could tell that the grade of the Profound Spirit Furnace, which had absorbed the Geocentric me, had increased by at least two grades even without a thorough examination, just by looking at the change in its shape.


    Brilliant lights and vibrant colors could be seen on top of the furnace with a decorative design resembling a me. The more Yang Chen looked at it, the more he became fond of it. He couldn¡¯t help but use the Heaven and Earth Treasure Raising Secrets to warm up the furnace once.


    Suddenly he noticed a faint movement, a dark red colored me quickly welled up inside the Profound Spirit Furnace. During this time, Yang Chen used the peels of the Profound Yang Fruits which he had eaten during the past several days and threw them into the furnace. In a short period of time, the peels turned into a thick and dense liquid. Under the control of Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness, it kept on changing forms and shape incessantly, but not even the slightest mark of being burned appeared.


    The geocentric me was worthy of being called the most suitable me for pill concocting masters within this mortal world. Any kind of medicine or herb, as long as the pill concocting master did not crazily increase the temperature, would only liquify and not burn. Naturally, this was only one of the reasons why the Geocentric me was suitable for pill concocting, the most important reason was that the Geocentric me was capable of purifying or even refining the impurities within herbs, ording to the requirements of the one who is controlling the me.


    It could almost be said, that as long as one had the Geocentric me, one could immediately rise by one grade as a pill concocting master. Just using this property of the me was enough to obtain one additional pill refining. Currently Yang Chen could already achieve two refinings by his own methods, by possessing the Geocentric me, Yang Chen could already say that he had already achieved the level of a Third Grade Pill Concocting Master.


    Of course, reaching the level was just one thing, his Spirit Power was still the limiting factor, Yang Chen was still not able to refine arge number of high level pills because he was stranded at his current cultivation. But even so, a low level pill that has been refined three times was still enough to make people drool.


    Peels of Thousand Year matured Profound Yang Fruits together with some supplement drugs was the recipe of yang qi pills. The yang qi pills were very low levelled pills, so when using the base herb together with some supplemental herbs, as long as they had adequate medicinal strength, it was already good enough; the recipe didn¡¯t have to be followed too closely.


    This was Yang Chen¡¯s first time using the Geocentric me in both of his lifetimes. He controlled the me very carefully, purifying all of the ingredients once at first, concluding the first refining. Soon afterwards, he produced the pill in ordance with the traditional recipe, concluding the second refining. After that, Yang Chen continued to refine it for the third time. Even if it was just for the yang qi pill, Yang Chen specifically used the skills within the Greatest Supreme Elder¡¯s Pill Concocting Method, regardless of whether it was for purifying the pill or collecting it, he did all of them in ordance with the methods left behind by Greatest Supreme Elder.


    After everything waspleted properly, out of the ingredients originally meant for a hundred yang qi pills, only ten yang qi pills were produced, but these ten yang qi pills were all third grade pills.


    Refining a pill thrice could even change the nature of the pill, this was the reason why third grade pill concocting masters all received so much poprity. However, these ten third grade pills within Yang Chen¡¯s hand were all refined in ordance with the Greatest Supreme Elder¡¯s technique, so their quality was even higher than normal third grade pills. Even Yang Chen himself would hate to eat them. All of these pills were very good items, which could save someone¡¯s life at a most crucial time.


    Just this little point was enough to make the Profound Spirit Furnace a heavenly treasure in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, not to mention that he still wanted to refine and absorb the Geocentric me, for which he would require the assistance of the furnace.


    Yang Chen¡¯s purpose for refining these yang qi pill were finding out about the nature of the Geocentric me as well as familiarizing himself with the Greatest Supreme Elder¡¯s pill concocting methods and to test the Profound Spirit Furnace. If he wanted to absorb the Geocentric me, the first thing was naturally to familiarize himself with the characteristics of the Geocentric me. Since the Geocentric me was known as the most suitable me for pill concocters in this world, it was necessary for him to understand the characteristics of the Geocentric me to be able to concoct pills of the highest possible quality.


    But concocting pills once was still far from enough to give Yang Chen enough familiarity with the Geocentric me. He wanted to get information of all aspects, like knowing the situations in which the Geocentric me could go out of control, therefore Yang Chen still need to conduct even more concoction experiments, so that he couldprehend the characteristics of Geocentric me even better.


    Yang Chen was very patient, he spent the following next month to concoct yang qi pills in the Profound Spirit Furnace using the Geocentric me, to learn about the properties of its fire. When the number of third grade pills had already crossed three hundred, Yang Chen finally stopped concocting and began to absorb the Geocentric me.


    When the first thread of Geocentric me entered Yang Chen¡¯s body, the extremely hot sensation forced Yang Chen to repeatedly, forcibly control his mental state, so that he wouldn¡¯t get distracted. In his previous life, when he received the Real Sun Fire, Yang Chen was at the YuanYing stage, but currently he was a mere qiyer cultivator, his tolerance for fire was far inferiorpared to before.


    Fortunately Yang Chen already had an experience of using fire to do various things for over ten thousand years, in addition to that he still possessed strong self-control. Resisting the pain that felt like being burned at a stake with great difficulty, Yang Chen slowly began to permeate his own fire attributed spirit power throughout the Geocentric me.


    After a short while, Yang Chen discovered that the spirit power in his entire body was seemingly ignited by this trace of Geocentric me; his whole body had begun tobust. This was purely a feeling, if Yang Chen wished, he could use the water attributed spirit power to ¡®pour water to extinguish the fire¡¯ to stifle this portion of me, but Yang Chen didn¡¯t do anything like this. If he did not go through this the first time, he would never be able to genuinely refine and absorb another me, no matter what kind it was.


    Enduring the pain that felt as if his whole body was set on fire, Yang Chen¡¯s mental state had be tenacious like an old mangosteen1, without the slightest amount of hesitation about abandoning the n. His formidable spirit power was monitoring the situation of his body at all times, guiding his spirit power and the Geocentric me, which were in contact with each other, around, little by little.


    Absorbing a me at the qiyer was a very risky task, but Yang Chen had no other option. First, there were still people within the Immortal Falling Cave who were waiting for their chance to attack him, and second: he was looking forward to the time when he would be able to pay his respects under his master once again, able to assist his master to rise to the heavens. If he didn¡¯t have enough strength, he would not be able to do that.


    Yang Chen was certain that after absorbing the me, his fire attributed cultivation would rise by leaps and bounds. The difference between a fire cultivator with a me and a fire cultivator without a me just could not be measured in a difference between their stages. It was a very normal for fire cultivators with a me to easily be able to defeat cultivators twoyers above them with ease.


    Currently Yang Chen needed to urgently increase his strength, but he also didn¡¯t want to destroy the proper foundation that he had built, so he could only think of one way to reach the heavens in single bound, and that was to endure and take some heavenly treasures. This had two benefits, first they would not destroy his foundation and second, it would also steadily increase his strength.


    Having the experience of ascending to the spiritual world and the world of immortals in his previous life, Yang Chen was well aware of what happened to people, who used spirit medicines to suddenly increase their strength, after ascending. It would already be considered enormous luck to be able to be a servant for a strong person in the spiritual world, but most of those people identally trespass on the territory of some formidable spirit beast and from then on disappear without a trace. Cultivation never has any shortcuts.


    Along with the flow of time, Yang Chen¡¯s body, which was being nourished by the fire attributed spirit power, slowly started getting used to this kind of burning by the me. Only after finally reaching this condition, did Yang Chen begin with the next step, that was to use the thread of Geocentric me to pull out even more thin threads and blend them into the thirty six Heavenly Stars, seventy two Earth Fiend Layers of the Fourth Fire attribute, enter them into his meridians and start circting.


    The spirit power of the Fourth Fire was as if it had started boiling, the me rapidly permeated the one hundred eight spirit power threads. Apparently this division had lowered the formidability of the Geocentric me by a lot, very soon Yang Chen was not able to sense the existence of the Geocentric me anymore.


    Absorbing a me could be metaphoricallypared to using the me to ignite the Spirit Power. It was like using fire to ignite a piece of firewood, a spark of me wouldn¡¯t have enough energy, it would require a sufficiently high amount of energy. Just absorbing one thread of geocentric fire was far from enough to reach this situation, so he could only continue with the absorption. Because of the peculiar situation of Yang Chen¡¯s Spirit Power, the requirements at the Geocentric me were even higher.


    The events which followed were very simple, one trace after another, the Geocentric me started to increase more and more within Yang Chen¡¯s Spirit Power and finally, after the utmost boundary was reached:


    Bang!


    All of the meridians began to ¡®burn¡¯.


    This time, the Spirit Power had beenpletely integrated with the me, moreover all one hundred eight threads of Spirit Power had beenpletely linked with the me, the Spirit Power within each thread was brimming with fire from the Geocentric me. Those regions which originally had not been influenced, were also ignited and all of them began to ¡®burn¡¯.


    The Spirit Power of the Fourth Fire was as if it had consumed a huge supplement pill, it began to flow violently and under the provocation of the me it began to circte within his meridians at lightening speed. Yang Chen did not have to suffer that intense burning pain again, because of the cirction it was reced by a warm andfortable sensation.


    The Geocentric me could be ssified as a Fourth Fire, but after the me blended in, not only had the Fourth Fire Spirit Power increased sharply, but because Yin and Yang were mutuallyplementing each other, the rted Third Fire was also aided and under the provocation of the Fourth Fire Spirit Power, began to crazily absorb the underground vein¡¯s Spiritual Influence and rise violently.


    The sharply rising spirit power began to run rampant within his body, but under the control of Yang Chen¡¯s formidable spiritual awareness, it was very quickly controlled and restricted within the meridians, bing more and more powerful. After some time, when Yang Chen had sensed that it was enough, he began to guide the fire attributed Spirit Power to attack the crucial points within his meridians.


    Bang!


    Like a hot knife cutting through butter, the fire attributed Spirit Power began to open a barrier and Yang Chen finally entered the ninth qiyer in fire attributed cultivation.


    Immediately after breaking through, the spirit power appeared to be a littlecking, but the Geocentric me began to ignite yet again and the spiritual influence of the underground spirit vein began to frantically rush into Yang Chen¡¯s body, overflowing it and once again starting to replenish it. At the time when Spirit Power umtion was sufficient, Yang Chen once again began to guide it to attack the next barrier.


    Under the eruption of energy, this barrier within the meridians was also broken through without any suspense, he easily reached the tenth qiyer, the peak of the qiyer. Suddenly Yang Chen had a sensation about the energy of heaven and earth. What Yang Chen needed to do most in this realm, was to umte enough spirit energy, then he could begin to break through afterprehending the required mental state and finally be able to connect the energy of heaven and earth and sessfully build his foundation.


    For Yang Chen,prehending the mental state required to break through was not a problem, with his experience as a Great Principal Golden Immortal, how could he be stranded at the trifling foundation stage?


    But Yang Chen did not want to break through immediately, he was at the peak of the qiyer, but only the fire attributed spirit power had increased, the other attributes still needed to be improved, as there could not be much discrepancy between the attributes. In addition to that, Yang Chen wanted to consolidate his realm and did not want to keep on increasing his cultivation. Haste makes waste, suitably stabilizing the foundation would certainly have many benefits for his future cultivation.


    When Yang Chen finally calcted the days he had spent here, he suddenly discovered that already half a year had passed.


    Sensing the violently surging Spirit Power within his body, Yang Chen had the sudden urge to be impulsive. Those people who were waiting for him at the side of the magma river, it was finally time to settle his debts with them.


    1. The mangosteen is a fruit that starts to harden after harvest

 Chapter 68 – My Path Is That Of A Pill Concocting Master

    Yang Chen¡¯s figure once again appeared within the Li Lou Vige at that same remote corner, still sitting motionlessly. In front of him was, as before, a crude, in, white cloth. The only different thing was that on the white cloth, there was no longer a medicine bottle, instead there were just two big words:


    ¡°Concocting Pills¡±


    Yang Chen simply hadn¡¯t gone towards the side of the magmake to find those people. Since half a year had already passed, if anyone was still waiting for him there, he would only be an idiot. Moreover, those people were in all likelihood capable of very quickly obtaining the news that Yang Chen had already returned to the Li Lou Vige.


    As long as Yang Chen was in the vige, he did not have to worry about those people noting for him. Usually people weren¡¯t like Yang Chen, who was able to sufficiently prepare for them, since one could only stay within the Immortal Falling Well for a few years. Li Lou vige was the entrance and exit to the road one had to take in order to go into the Immortal Falling Well; Yang Chen did not believe that they would not stop here.


    The people within the market rapidly discovered that Yang Chen had appeared again. Compared to the first time, his cultivation had increased from the middle of the qiyer to the peak of the qiyer. But in the eyes of those numerous foundation stage experts, this was not something to make a fuss about. What they were most interested in was Yang Chen¡¯s aplishments in pill concocting.


    A lot of people were disappointed seeing that he had no pills, and instead the two words ¡®concocting pills¡¯. This stirred the emotions of countless people. This time, Yang Chen¡¯s actions could be understood very easily. He had already used up the ingredients he had brought from the surface, so naturally he was unable to concoct any more pills, but he still wanted to improve his pill concocting level, therefore he had substituted selling pills for concocting pills for people, since it allowed him to obtain spirit essences as well as the ability to use other people¡¯s drug ingredients to improve his own skill he was hitting two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Can you refine all kinds of pills?¡±


    A voice echoed within Yang Chen¡¯s ears. Hearing this, Yang Chen who had closed his eyes to rest while waiting for customers to drop in, opened them and in front of him the two legs of a person appeared. That person was wearing ck colored, embroidered boots, seemingly extremely luxurious.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t raise his head to look at the person in front of him, he merely closed his eyes again and quickly replied:


    ¡°All pills at the qiyer can be refined.¡±


    A lot of people were paying attention to the surroundings here, hearing Yang Chen¡¯s reply, they felt rxed. This was only normal, if Yang Chen had opened his mouth and began to im that he could refine all kinds of pills, that would be a very strange thing.


    But following this reply, Yang Chen once again opened his mouth, which immediately caught the attention of everyone.


    ¡°Second grade!¡±


    These were two short words, but they increased everyone¡¯s expectation again. Second grade pills, even if it were qi stage pills, they could also be used by these foundation stage cultivators. Not to speak of others, the yang qi pill was the mostmon example of this.


    ¡°Can you also refine the yuan cultivation pill?¡±


    The person in front of Yang Chen asked again, not willing to give up.


    This time Yang Chen didn¡¯t reply directly, instead he faintly nodded and after pondering for a brief moment, he said:


    ¡°I can.¡±


    ¡°Is that one also at the second grade?¡±


    The person in front of him couldn¡¯t help but feel pleasantly surprised, he didn¡¯t kept on standing, but rather squated down,ing to almost the same height as Yang Chen and asked with his voice full of expectation. This time Yang Che clearly saw the appearance of the other person, but he was not someone Yang Che recognized. He was not too old, but was dressed in embroidered clothes, apparently he was quite wealthy.


    ¡°That one is also at the second grade!¡±


    This time Yang Chen did not take too much time to ponder over this, he directly nodded his head. The yuan cultivation pill was a pill used by foundation stage cultivators to recover their spirit power. Generally speaking, once a person reached the initial foundation stage, he was capable of refining this pill.


    After Yang Chen finished speaking, the entire market went silent. A second grade yuan cultivation pill. They had never heard about such a thing before. A great majority of pill concocting masters who could refine a second grade yuan cultivation pill were at least at the JieDan or YuanYing stage. Why would these high level pill concocting masters be willing to waste their time on a yuan cultivation pill? They would rather use their time to concoct more pills of higher grades.


    The medicinal properties of a second grade yang qi pill were alreadyparable to a normal yuan cultivation pill, so how would the second grade yuan cultivation pill perform? This question was surging in the minds of all those people, but nobody said anything.


    Gulp...


    The person wearing the embroidered gown in front of Yang Chen could not help himself from swallowing his saliva, he once again asked very prudently:


    ¡°Can you also refine foundation stage pills?¡±


    ¡°I do not dare to guarantee!¡±


    This time Yang Chen did not discuss too much, he just gave a simple answer.


    ¡°Those ones also at the second grade?¡±


    This time, nervousness could be heard in the voice of that embroidered gown wearing person. As for the other people within the market, they had already stopped the work within their hands and all of them were concentrating their spiritual awareness at this small corner, afraid to miss even a single word.


    ¡°Refining them once will not be a problem.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t reply directly, instead he gave just this one statement. However, this already exined everything clearly. Refining once was not a problem, so this meant he couldn¡¯t guarantee a second refining.


    ¡°What is the cost you demand?¡±


    The embroidered gown wearing person asked for the cost without the slightest hesitation. A first grade foundation stage pill was able to increase the rate of sess in building the foundation by ten percent, but ten pills did not guarantee sesspletely, onlypared to one pill would they still slightly increase the chances. But a second grade foundation stage pill, perhaps that could increase the chances by fifty percent, maybe seventy percent or maybe it could help one directly seed in building their foundation. Every cultivator above the foundation stage clearly understood this detail.


    ¡°The ingredients will be self provided!¡±


    Yang Chen continued without batting an eyelid.


    ¡°Five thousand spirit essences or one thousand catties of middle grade spirit stones.¡±


    As soon as he finished saying this, Yang Chen suddenly remembered something: The mountain god whom he had beheaded, there were still some spirit stones left on the inside of his shrine, he hadn¡¯t gone to receive them, he could easily visit there when he returned. Since he had a deal with the mountain god, he had no reason not to ept the remuneration.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words caused everyone in the market to suck in their breath. Ingredients had to be provided by the customer, nobody had any problem with this condition, but the price of five thousand spirit essences or one thousand catty of middle grade spirit stones, that was certainly a very high price. The only people on the scene who had this much money within their qiankun pouches, were the ones who had spent at least five years within the Immortal Falling Well.


    Not to mention other things, just preparing these drug ingredients would require a huge amount of spirit stones. Arge enough amount of Profound Yang Fruit, matured until a given year would already require several hundred catties of low grade of spirit stones, and to refine second grade foundation stage pills, only one would naturally not be sufficient. For an above average sess rate they would require at least fifty Profound Yang Fruits. And that still did not consider other, assisting ingredients; that would make people faint. If Yang Chen¡¯s cost was added on, then this second grade foundation stage pill¡¯s cost wasparable to the cost of several hundred first grade foundation stage pills.


    But a higher number of foundation stage pills did not mean a higher chance of sess. Generally speaking, as long as it was more than ten pills, even if they seeded in building foundation, the foundation they built would be very different from an ordinarily built foundation. But just taking two second grade foundation stage pills was enough to ensure sess and these problems wouldn¡¯t exist.


    Everyone in the market ce had turned silent, simr to the person sitting in front of Yang Chen. The person wearing the embroidered gown hesitated for a long time, then he suddenly clenched his teeth as if he had formed his resolve and asked Yang Chen:


    ¡°What ingredients do you want and how much time you will require?¡±


    Yang Chen would naturally not push away business knocking on his door. Using other people¡¯s ingredients to increase his pill concocting skills while also making a profit of spirit stones and spirit essences, why would he not do it?


    As long as he was in the Li Lou Vige, even if a piece of straw moved in the wind, in this small vige it could not escape his senses. Within the Three Purities Secret there was a minor skill which could divide the Spiritual Awareness into extremely fine threads, which would then disseminate in all directions, examining the activities of people in all directions.


    This method was merely a simplified version of the method to divide the spiritual awareness, but it could probe the surroundings without these people even noticing it, so Yang Chen gave it the name Spiritual Awareness Threads. Compared with releasing his entire Spiritual Awareness, it would use only some of it and it would be secret, so it would not give rise to protest from other people. It was the most suitable method for Yang Chen to keep an eye on Li Lou Vige at the moment.


    Since Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness was higher than his cultivation by more than one realm, he was already able to divide his Spiritual Awareness. But currently Yang Chen did not want to train his own primordial spirit. Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation was really low, so a primordial spirit would only burden the pace of his cultivation.


    When Yang Chen released his spiritual power threads, he suddenly thought of a problem. Since a qiyer cultivator like him could take this step, then how could it be impossible for the Greatest Supreme Elder? In all likelihood, the entire Heavenly Court or at least the area of a thousand miles radius surrounding the Tusita Pce must have been under the control of the Greatest Supreme Elder, then how could the rebellion of the Heavenly Court seed? Could it be that the Greatest Supreme Elder himself intentionally or unintentionally helped it?


    Thinking about this point, cold sweat broke out on Yang Chen¡¯s whole body. If it was like this, then wasn¡¯t there some inside secret rted with the fall of the Heavenly Court?


    This thought shed in his head and then immediately died again, Yang Chen didn¡¯t think about this anymore. Regardless of whatever secret was hidden within the Heavenly Court, it was not something a trifling qiyer cultivator like him should or could care about. Thinking a lot about it would be of no help, as well as increasing his worries, maybe it could even affect his mind. What he currently had to do was to properly y the role of the talented pill concocting master.


    That¡¯s right, the experience of Yang Chen¡¯s previous life had taught him that no matter if it was the world of mortals, the spiritual world or the immortal¡¯s world, a pill concocting master, especially a high level pill concocting master, was the most sought after person. Unless there was a life and death enmity, nobody would dare to offend a high level pill concocting master.


    In his previous life, when Yang Chen had be a Great Principal Golden Immortal, because he had been a fire attribute cultivator, he could barely pass for a sixth grade pill concocting master. But even after ascending two times, if he could still only reach the sixth grade, then he could be considered as trash among trash. Not to mention the Greatest Supreme Elder who could casually take out a ninth grade pill, evenpared ordinary pill concocting experts who had ascended he was still worse by far.


    In this life, Yang Chen however had a great opportunity, not only did he have the top grade Profound Spirit Furnace, but he also had the Greatest Supreme Elder¡¯s pill concocting method. Just these two things were already sufficient to allow Yang Chen to have the potential to be a top grade pill concocting expert. Let alone these two things, he also possessed the Yang Mountain Medicine Garden, which had thousands of spirit medicines and furthermore he still had the experiences from his previous life, so he knew where to find more, better suited mes. He had even participated in the pill concocting processes of some high grade pill concocting masters; when all of these factors are added together, they provided the right conditions for him to be one among the highest grade of pill concocting masters.


    Having this status, he could increase his value in the sect more and more and at the same time he could create an illusion against his potential enemies. A pill concocting master generally had mediocre fighting strength like Zhu Chen Tao of the Pure Yang Pce. As long as he possesses this status, other people will involuntarily take him lightly, making it easy for Yang Chen to confuse the enemy.


    Yang Chen was assigned a cabin for pill concocting. That person who wore the embroidered gown took a room close by and began to guard Yang Chen, not allowing other people to interfere with him.


    The person with the embroidered gown looked rich and overbearing, and provided sufficient ingredients for fifty to sixty first grade foundation stage pills. Yang Chen reckoned that the person with the gown was probably close friends with a youngster in his n or sect, whom he had to be trying to help break through to the foundation stage, therefore he was spending suchrge amount of money.


    Refining the foundation stage pill was not much of a problem for Yang Chen, he did notck the skill or a good pill furnace, as long as he could ensure that his Spirit Power could persevere or could be replenished, this was not an issue at all.


    The Profound Spirit Furnace could easily take tens of Profound Yang Fruits and refine them into a medicinal liquid which would afterwards be mixed with other ingredients and slowly begin to form shapes. This was a sustainable process, ordinary pill concocting masters would take at least half a month¡¯s time to refine foundation stage pills, but for Yang Chen it would not be that long. With the Profound Spirit Furnace and Geocentric me, everything had be much simpler.


    Though a lot of people were paying attention, not many of them dared to use their Spiritual Awareness to probe. If not because they could anger Yang Chen if their probing agitated him, then the fact that, if they were not cautious and identally destroyed the elixirs, the person with the embroidered gown at the door would not be very courteous towards them.


    After five days, a burning smell arose from Yang Chen¡¯s room. The heart of the person outside of the door tensed, he was aware that this meant that Yang Chen had failed, but he had no other choice than to put up a bold face and continue. He had tried almost everywhere, but Yang Chen was the first person he had run into who could fulfill his wish. For the person who wore the embroidered gown, each day felt like an entire year.


    Withplete patience, the person wearing the embroidery kept on waiting for twenty more days. The other people of the vige also started to remain inside of the vige. Even if they went out to hunt spirit beasts, when they returned they would directlye to the area near Yang Chen¡¯s room to take a look at the situation.


    A few days after he started, a sweet fragrance began to float out of Yang Chen¡¯s cabin. The smell was extremely clear, just one sniff could give a huge shock to everyone¡¯s minds, as if it was an all cure potion. Moreover, the fragrance began to be more and more dense and very quickly spread throughout the entire vige.


    At the current day nobody had left the vige, everyone was hovering around Yang Chen¡¯s room waiting for him. The person with the embroidered gown was bitterly waiting on the outside, hoping to see the oue. Every day he would keep on scuttling and pacing around. But without Yang Chen¡¯s permission he didn¡¯t dare to go in or probe with his Spiritual Awareness.


    Finally on one day, when the medicinal smell had reached it¡¯s peak, they could soon clearly hear Yang Chen shouting inside of the room and then the medicinal smell suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if it had been absorbed by something.


    Creak.


    Yang Chen opened the door of his small room and came out with an exhausted expression spread across his face. He looked at the person in the embroidered gown, whose face was full of expectations, smiled and held out his hand:


    ¡°Do you have a jade bottle, because I don¡¯t have one here.¡±


    ¡°I do! I do!¡±


    The person wearing the embroidered gown hurriedly nodded and then hastily fished out a jade bottle from his qiankun pouch, threw away whatever was inside and gave it to Yang Chen.


    Two pure white pills slowly flew towards the jade bottle and entered it. After cautiously stuffing the cork, Yang Chen gave the jade bottle to person wearing the embroidered gown and said:


    ¡°Fortunately, I did not humiliate myself!¡±

 Chapter 69 – You Cant Complain About Dying

    Bang!


    As soon as he put the jade bottle into the hands of the person wearing the embroidered gown, it was as if the whole Li Lou Vige had detonated. A second grade foundation stage pill! It was possible that the person who received these two foundation stage pills already had a ny percent chance of stepping into the foundation stage, the remaining ten percent depended on his luck. If he did not face some kind of unexpected mishap, then the foundation stage was already within his reach.


    Everyone present on the scene, apart from Yang Chen, were all foundation stage- or even JieDan stage experts, who among them didn¡¯t want to support the younger generation? The problem was that foundation stage pills were not a problem, as long as they were willing to spend a little money, everyone could find them, but second grade foundation stage pills were just objects of legend.


    Currently everyone was nkly staring at those two foundation stage pills within the hands of the person with the embroidered gown, everyone¡¯s gaze was burning hot with desire. Being the attention of everyone¡¯s gaze, the person with the embroidered gown was scared and immediately concealed the jade bottle inside of his qiankun pouch. Soon afterwards he very respectfully took out a huge pile of spirit essences and delivered them to Yang Chen.


    ¡°This is the promised reward for the great master. It is but a minor reward, unable to express my respect for you!¡±


    Despite Yang Chen failing for the first time, he was still able to refine two second grade foundation stage pills for him, the person with the embroidered was already so pleased that he did not know what to say, so he hastily offered the reward. He was the first person to ask Yang Chen to concoct pills and the results were his good karma, maybe in the future he would still get to have further contact with Yang Chen. This kind of opportunity... His intestines would turn green in regret if he lost this opportunity, so how could he dare to withhold Yang Chen¡¯s remuneration?


    The person in the embroidered gown also addressed Yang Chen exceptionally smoothly as ¡®great master¡¯, without feeling any awkwardness. If the person who could refine second grade pills at the qiyer was not suited to be called a great master, then who would be?


    ¡°Myself is the Sky Sword Vi¡¯s Yong Zhu, great master, if you want anything from that region in the future, don¡¯t hesitate to call for me, I will go through water and tread on fire for you, even a thousand deaths won¡¯t be able to stop me!¡±


    After delivering the remuneration, the person in the embroidered gown did not dare to be neglectful and immediately introduced himself. If he wasn¡¯t able to make Yang Chen remember his name this time, then wouldn¡¯t that be the biggest blunder?


    ¡° Yang..........Great master, I also want to request two second grade foundation stage pills!¡±


    Just as Yong Zhu was had dered his identity, a person immediately started shouting while rushing towards Yang Chen. After knowing Yang Chen¡¯s identity, he had barely shouted Yang Chen¡¯s surname when he noticed that it was not appropriate, so at thest moment he changed it into great master, but his speed was very fast and in a moment he came very close.


    Yong Zhu¡¯splexion changed, this was obviously someone trying to snatch his chance, he was just about to show his anger when he suddenly heard the voices of a bunch of people who had already managed to surround them.


    ¡°Great master, I want to request one second grade foundation stage pill!¡±


    ¡°Great master, can you refine the nature pill?¡±


    The peopleing and flocking around, almost directly pushed Yong Zhu to the outside. Yong Zhu couldn¡¯t do anything about these circumstances and could only rejoice that he was the first one who obtained Yang Chen¡¯s pills and got the opportunity to inform him about himself. Fortunately, he was able to tell his name to Yang Chen just a moment ago, so in the future after Yang Chen came out of the Immortal Falling Well, he had to carefully try to get close to Yang Chen.


    People who wanted pills were many, but several of them hadn¡¯tpletely prepared the ingredients. There wererge number of people who wereing over, wanting to make a deal with Yang Chen first and then wanted toe againter at a suitable opportunity to deliver the missing ingredients. Although Yang Chen did not reject any of them, he asked them to wait for some time. The reward hadn¡¯t been reduced, however.


    All of the people were extremely delighted, to be able to connect with a pill concocting master with boundless prospects, even if Yang Chen only agreed to give them an opportunity in the future to refine for them, that would still be an enormous chance. Even if Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was the lowest within the Li Lou Vige, when passing by his cabin, nobody dared to make a loud noise for the fear that they would disturb Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation.


    All of them had extremely delighted expressions on their faces. Yang Chen was currently able to refine second grade foundation stage pills, didn¡¯t this mean that, after reaching the foundation stage, he would be able to refine the nature pill, which was the first choice of pill at the time of congealing dan? This pill was something all of the foundation stage cultivators yearned for, most of all a second grade nature pill would simply mean that the chances of congealing their dan were increased by fifty percent.


    Who did not want to increase their chances of congealing a dan? Who did not want to improve their cultivation and break through to the next realm? For that they would naturally try to curry favor with this pill concocting master by all possible means.


    Afterwards Yang Chen never left Li Lou Vige, instead, if someone requested him to concoct pills, Yang Chen would lend a hand by concocting the pills, conveniently upgrading his own pill concocting skills and at the same time also increasing the medicinal qi nurturing of the Profound Spirit Furnace. The reason why the Profound Spirit Furnace was so powerful in his previous life, was because arge number of all kinds of pills had been refined in it. No matter what kind of spirit medicine it was, whenever any kind of pill was refined in the furnace, it would leave behind a trace of its medicinal qi, which would nourish the furnace. Yang Chen naturally knew this very well.


    As for monitoring the Li Lou Vige, Yang Chen didn¡¯t rx even one bit, he wanted to take care of the people who dared to attack him, he had been good for too long. In this life Yang Chen would not be the one who never tries to offend anybody. Li Lou Vige was the only exit of the Immortal Falling Well, Yang Chen did not believe that they would not stop here.


    Peng Hui was in very bad mood these recent few days, the people on the outside had entrusted him with the task of getting rid of a trifling qiyer cultivator within the Immortal Falling Well, even providing him with apass that could trace his qiankun pouch, but he, together with many other people, had allowed the target to escape when they were chasing him and furthermore they still let one of theirpanions be killed by him.


    Although the person who died was a big sect¡¯s disciple with whom he did not have a good rtionship, as a loose cultivator, Peng Hui was looking forward to his early death, but not being able to aplish the task entrusted to him from the outside by someone had made Peng Hui lose a lot of face. To be able to make these people wait for half a year and then disappear from under their eyes... Who could be happy about this?


    Killing spirit beasts around the magmake had also be very troublesome affair. After Yang Chen had run away, he found that all of the spirit beasts in the surroundings seemed to have gone mad, and frequently began to attack those people. In the end, everyone had to join together, only then were they able to charge out from there, but this had still made them battered and exhausted.


    Within this half year, everything had gone the wrong way for him, no positive event had happened during this time. After killing the spirit beasts for two months on the outside, Peng Hui was finally exhausted and was going to return to the Li Lou Vige to resupply.


    Just as he entered the mouth of the Li Lou Vige, Peng Hui immediately sensed something abnormal with the atmosphere. When he raised his head to investigate, he saw Yang Chen standing at a distance not too far from him with a smile spread across his entire face and his eyes filled of interest.


    Seeing that Peng hui was looking at him, the smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face became even wider.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I don¡¯t know how to address you?¡±


    Peng Hui was startled, he suddenly felt empty within his heart, surprisingly not even daring to announce his own name. Without paying any more attention to Yang Chen, he snorted and turned towards another direction, still pondering within his heart, he had to inform those friends of himself. The most proper thing was not to let Yang Chen know his identity.


    Peng Hui was thinking about this when he suddenly heard an unbelievable sound.


    ¡°Great master, this is a lone, loose cultivator, Fellow Daoist Peng Hui, for what reason are you asking about him?¡±


    Who spoke out his name without even blinking? The thing that made Peng Hui even more puzzled was the phrase ¡®great master¡¯, who was this great master?


    Peng Hui turned around angrily, but then he saw a scene which made himpletely speechless. A lot of people had appeared beside Yang Chen, why these people had appeared, Peng Hui did not understand, but it was already clear that the strength of these people was much greaterpared to his.


    What made him even more shocked, was that people who had an even higher cultivation were apanying Yang Chen with a smile on their face. One person still had his finger pointed towards Peng Hui, as if taking credits for his report.


    ¡°Great master, I know where he lives, for what kind of matter are you seeking him? Or do you need our help for something?¡±


    Even a fool could understand that there was some disagreement between Peng Hui and Yang Chen. On one side there was a high level pill concocting master with boundless prospects, on the other side was a loose cultivator without any influence, even a child would know whom to choose. The scene in front of Yang Chen waspletely in line with the expectation of people, except of one person: Peng Hui.


    Another person was even more straightforward, he directly rushed to Yang Chen and asked:


    ¡°Whoever he is, great master, has hemitted some kind of offence against you? Should I capture him and make him kowtow to you to beg for forgiveness?¡±


    The person speaking this time was a peak foundation stage expert, he certainly didn¡¯t hold Peng Hui, a middle foundation stage cultivator, within his eyes. As long as Yang Chen nodded once, he would immediately follow through with the idea he mentioned earlier. This attitude gave a huge fright to Peng Hui.


    When had Yang Chen turned into a great master? Has the entire Li Lou Vige begun to go foolish? Right away arge group of people gathered over there with a pleasant smile towards Yang Chen, Peng Hui already knew that the current situation was far from good. When he wanted to flee, he suddenly felt a coldness on his neck, as if something was put on top of his neck, soon afterwards a sinister, cold voice came from behind his body:


    ¡°Great master, has this guy offended you or not, how about I kill him right now?¡±


    Peng Hui was scared stiff, who could have thought that a qiyer youngster would surprisingly have the support of so many people at the Li Lou Vige? Hearing everyone¡¯s voices, it seemed as if they were using his life to curry favor with Yang Chen. He intended to turn around, but due to the flying sword on his neck, he didn¡¯t dare to make any movement, fearing that if it gave rise to some kind of misunderstanding, then he would killed in one blow.


    ¡°This ................... This................... Here.............. Is............... the.......... Immoral Falling Well!¡±


    Peng Hui¡¯s stuttering voice came through, only after waiting for a good moment did he continue:


    ¡°It is forbidden to kill people here!¡±


    Everyone only wanted to curry favor with Yang Chen, but they had forgotten that they were currently at the Immortal Falling Well. Or perhaps they were aware that this was the Immortal Falling Well but a few of them still wanted to put out this kind of courageous appearance in order to leave a deep impression on Yang Chen. Hearing Peng Hui¡¯s words everyone began to hesitate.


    ¡°Great master, what do you think should we do? Or should I make sure that after leaving the Immortal Falling Well, he dies without a burial site?¡±


    The person who was holding the flying sword on Peng Hui¡¯s neck, asked Yang Chen for instructions. Although the tone of his voice was still threatening, he did not appear like he would immediately kill Peng Hui anymore.


    ¡°There are many people like him who are killed by spirit beasts every day!¡±


    A person immediately spoke from one side of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Let him go for now, we will follow after him and wait for him to reach a region with many spirit beasts!¡±


    This guy was even more fierce, he wanted to kill him within the Immortal Falling Well itself and afterwards push the me on underground spirit beasts.


    Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, the coldness within Peng Hui¡¯s heart grew. Yang Chen hadn¡¯t said anything but that mocking smile was creating even more pressure on Peng Hui,pared to those other people¡¯s remarks.


    Who could have anticipated that a trifling qi stage youngster who had offended a great person in the outside world had flourished so well within the Immortal Falling Cave? Seven to eight peak foundation stage experts blocked his path, not even allowing him to speak, furthermore their strength was higher than his. He had never before seen such a huge group of supporters in the Immortal Falling Well. Peng Hui still did not know the reason why Yang Chen, who was just a minor qiyer disciple, had such high levelled cultivators fawning over him. Even if they could not kill him, could they not seize him?


    On the scene, Peng hui knew that he had never been benevolent towards Yang Chen. The most likely oue was that his body would be dismembered into ten thousand pieces after leaving the Immortal Falling Well, after all he had lived for a long time. What was even more probable was that after he went back after replenishing the materials he needed, his corpse would be found buried within the mouths of underground spirit beasts.


    People could not kill each other within the Immortal Falling Well, all of the resentments and grudges from the outside should not be brought into the Immortal Falling Well, this was the regtion set by the council of the five formidable elders. However this regtion could only have effect in the Li Lou Vige, nobody among the council of the five elders was an immortal, so could they still monitor every corner of the Immoral Falling Well? Arge number of people settled their disputes at some corner, just like Yang Chen had been chased to kill him previously.


    Chasing other people to kill them was an easy task, but when it¡¯s one¡¯s own turn to be chased and killed, that was apletely different feeling. Peng Hui was merely a middle foundation stage cultivator, against a group of peak foundation stage experts or even initial JieDan stage experts, even if he wanted to flee, it would be impossible. He also didn¡¯t have Yang Chen¡¯s hiding abilities, until now he didn¡¯t know where Yang Chen had hidden in the end.


    ¡°You all don¡¯t need to pay attention to him, I know how to take care of him!¡±


    Against everyone¡¯s expectation, Yang Chen let off Peng Hui quite lightly. Although everyone did not understand, but the person holding the de did not want to defy Yang Chen, so he snorted towards Peng Hui once and then turned around and slowly left.


    Just as that ice-cold sensation suddenly disappeared, Peng Hui loosened and took a deep breath. However, recalling the discussion between these people just a moment ago, he looked at Yang Chen¡¯s calm face again. Peng knew what kind of cmity he had escaped today. In his desperation, Peng Hui could not help but clench his teeth, resolving that he would kill Yang Chen right there!


    Within a moment, a flying sword suddenly soared in the air and rushed to attack Yang Chen, who had just turned his head and began to walk. The flying sword rapidly approached its target, which was very different from Yang Chen¡¯s style of killing by beheading with a de.


    Everyone was greatly startled at this and were just about to take out their magic weapons when suddenly Yang Chen shouted loudly:


    ¡°Everyone must not move, in this Immortal Falling Well we follow the rules of the council of elders!¡±


    The most unexpected thing was that, after ncing at the flying sword once, he continued to walk away.


    Peng Hui had naturally heard Yang Chen¡¯s words and noted it in his mind, but putting the sword back into his scabbard now would greatly shame him, so the flying sword hesitated for only one moment and then continued towards Yang Chen in order to kill him.


    ¡°Outrageous!¡±


    Suddenly these words echoed like a thunderp within everyone¡¯s ears and an overflowing loftiness directly engulfed all of those people. Peng Hui was so shaken that blood spurted from all of his seven orifices, the flying away flying sword turned around, defying it¡¯s master¡¯s control and with an even higher speed, it flew towards Peng Hui and without even stopping for one moment directly prated his body.


    Peng Hui looked at his flying sword with his own blood all over it, with an unbelieving expression, his body swayed a little and then finally fell to the ground, even at the point of dying he still hadn¡¯t closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t die in peace.


    ¡°It is rare that someone doesn¡¯t remember this old man¡¯s rules, very good!¡±


    The earlier voice echoed within everyone¡¯s ears once again, but this time its tone was much more soft.

 Chapter 70 – Elder Wu Needs A Favor

    Hearing these words, everyone realized whose voice this was: Elder Wu of the council of Five Elders, a Da Cheng stage expert, the great cultivator who was admired by all of the ancestors of everyone¡¯s sects, the overseer of the Immortal Falling Well, the person who made all of the rules here.


    Since everyone had set foot into the Immortal Falling Well, nobody had ever seen this legendary Da Cheng stage expert, everything was entirely conducted ording to the rules without the slightest ident. Gradually everyone seemed to have forgotten the existence of Elder Wu, the rules were only followed at the Li Lou Vige, when going into the depths of the Immortal Falling Well, the sun was high and the emperor far away.1


    Obviously Elder Wu had not shown himself, he just controlled the flying sword of Peng Hui to kill him. Seeing that, everyone realized within their hearts thatpared to a genuine expert, they were still very far away. Thinking about that incident, what would have happened if Yang Chen hadn¡¯t shouted to stop them, their whole bodies were covered in cold sweat.


    Even if their strength was higher whenpared to Peng Hui, when all was said and done they still had their limits, at least no one among them would have been able to control Peng Hui¡¯s flying sword to kill him. Not to mention achieving this, they did not even dare to think about trying it. Everybody on the scene did not dare to say anything, in the entire Li Lou Vige, there wasn¡¯t a single person who would have dared to even move.


    One sentence from Elder Wu made everyone clearly understand that, at the Li Lou Vige, at the Immortal Falling Well, regardless of the situation,plying with the rules of Elder Wu was the best choice.


    Simrly Yang Chen also didn¡¯t make any unnecessary movements or say anything, he had long ago anticipated Elder Wu¡¯s appearance. When his Spiritual Awareness Thread had suddenlye in contact with a formidable, but hidden, Spiritual Awareness, which left immediately after contact, he realized that this surely had to be Elder Wu¡¯s Spiritual Awareness. Elder Wu had begun to investigate the traces of that frightening killing intent years ago, Yang Chen clearly understood this point. Seeing his sudden appearance just a moment ago, Yang Chen reckoned that he must have returned from the outside world.


    At the time when Yang Chen had turned around to walk away, when Peng Hui used his flying sword to attack him, Yang Chen immediately shouted to stop everyone because of the rules of Elder Wu. As for the recently returned Elder Wu, he did not care about right or wrong, the important thing to him was that people had toply with the rules he hadid down.


    Peng Hui had suddenly revealed his flying sword but the group of people didn¡¯t do anything because of Yang Chen¡¯s advice, no other oue could¡¯ve made Elder Wu happier. These people not doing anything indicated that they adored him, they adored the rules he hadid down. That person who had attacked was surely a person who would recklessly break the rules he set down.


    The person who had been attacking surely had resentments, but Elder Wu had already made it clear long ago that after entering into the Immortal Falling Well, even if they had resentments as big as the sky, they had to suppress it and not indiscriminately kill Fellow Daoists. Since Yang Chen and the other had upheld the rules, naturally Elder Wu would punish the person who was breaking them.


    ¡°I do not care what kind of grudge you have, even if you all want to attack or kill each other outside of the Immortal Falling Pond I do not care about that. But if you try to attack anyone within the Immortal Falling Well, I will kill you!¡¯


    That awe inspiring voice echoed within everyone¡¯s ears again, but nobody was able to see his figure. Nobody dared to start discussing about Elder Wu, even if one was a JieDan expert, when facing a Da Cheng stage expert, they wouldn¡¯t even dare to turn look them in the eye, let alone act recklessly.


    ¡°Youngster, you are pretty good!¡±


    His voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears, but this time it was pointing towards Yang Chen in particr.


    ¡°I see that your cultivation is quite low and you don¡¯t have any flying sword, I bestow this flying sword to you!¡±


    Following Elder Wu¡¯s words, the flying sword which was hanging in the air after killing Peng Hui flew in front of Yang Chen, following which the qiankun pouch on Peng Hui¡¯s belt also flew towards Yang Chen.


    ¡°I also see that you don¡¯t have a sect provided qiankun pouch, which sect¡¯s disciple is so poor? Take this also as a reward!¡±


    Yang Chen extended his hand and grabbed the flying sword and the qiankun pouch in front of him. Under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, he bowed towards the sky and said:


    ¡°Many thanks, Senior, for your kindness!¡±


    ¡°The road of cultivation is extremely hard, though it¡¯s ultimately not very important, you should still try not to arouse enmity with others.¡±


    A trace of guidance could be heard within Elder Wu¡¯s voice, but it was not in amanding tone.


    ¡°Do your best!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior!¡±


    Yang Chen again voiced his gratitude respectfully, but as if Elder Wu had disappeared, his voice could not be heard anymore. Everyone sensed that the earth shattering pressure had also disappeared so it was safe to assume that Elder Wu had already left.


    Hu! Hu!


    A series of sighs could be heard, apparently everyone had rxed. Although Elder Wu had not appeared in person, the expressions of everyone were as if they had been fighting for a whole day with all of their strength, sweat could be seen dripping from their bodies. All of them immediately sat down on the ground and were unable to say anything for half a day.


    Since these people had stuck out for him in his predicament, Yang Chen was not even a little bit stingy and immediately took out a jade bottle and gave every person a second grade yang qi pill. After the pill entered their stomachs, a little bit of Spirit Power was restored in everyone and one by one they began to stand up.


    ¡°What a narrowly escape!¡±


    Blurted the person who was pointing his flying sword at Peng Hui¡¯s neck just a moment ago, but he immediately realized his mistake. If this was heard by Elder Wu, wouldn¡¯t this create a grave misunderstanding? Thinking this, he covered his mouth at lightening speed and did not dare to speak anymore.


    Other people¡¯s expressions were also as if they had been given a new lease on life, they had realized that if it were not for Yang Chen stopping them a moment ago, they would also have been killed by the flying sword. They could not help but rejoice and felt extremely grateful towards Yang Chen.


    ¡°Great master, thanks for what you did just a moment ago!¡±


    As soon as they sobered up, people immediately came to thank Yang Chen. Yang Chen didn¡¯t consider it as a great favor and simrly cupped his hands towards everyone and said:


    ¡°The one expressing his gratitude must be me, everyone had only spoken out for justice. Many thanks, everyone!¡±


    Both sides were courteous to each other, but when pushing the credit around, those who had previously overstepped their limits to show off in front of Yang Chen were extremely delighted within their hearts. This had once again given them a chance to further their rtionship with Yang Chen and leave a stronger impression on him.


    There was nobody who envied Yang Chen for obtaining the flying sword and qiankun pouch. If everyone were made to experience Elder Wu¡¯s pressure again to obtain a flying sword afterwards, Yang Chen reckoned that they would be ready to do anything to not have to suffer from that nightmarish experience again. Those among them who originally believed themselves to be figures who could shake the world, only now discovered that they were just a mole, who didn¡¯t even have the ability to choose whether to live or to die, in front of those real experts.


    The only person who was fine among them was Yang Chen. Not to mention his previous life, even in this life Yang Chen had beheaded many great experts, even the Jade Emperor, so how could he be afraid of the pressure from a Da Cheng stage cultivator. For him that was basically just a piece of cake.


    Three years had already passed since Yang Chen had entered the Immortal Falling Well. Currently he was considering how to spend the rest of the time. He definitely could not waste even a single second of those ten years.


    Yang Chen did not have anyck of Spirit Essences, he even had an amount which was sufficient to support a sect. The spirit power was also plentiful here, so this was a good ce for cultivating, but from the time when Yang Chen had entered the sect, only six brief years had passed and he had already reached the peak of the qiyer in the fire attribute, this kind of speed was already heaven defying.


    Even the speed of a cultivation talent like Shi Fairy could notpare to this. When he had stepped onto the peak of Heavenly Stairs, people had said that, since he had killed so many his will had be quite firm and illusionary spaces could not affect him, but as for cultivation, he would never be able topare to Shi Fairy, who had a metal attributed full spirit root.


    Previously Yang Chen had nned to reach the foundation stage within ten years, which would already surpass the speed of all kinds of cultivation talents, so naturally he could not allow to show off his aberrancy for now. If he did, it would give rise to endless jealousy and other such trivial matters when the other sects thought about it and decided that he, a cultivation talent, had to be trampled while he was still sprouting, so that he would not be able to influence the equilibrium between the sects in the future; then it could only be called a grave injustice to him.


    As for killing underground beasts, he only needed to do that in order to fuse with the XianTai stage¡¯s will, but that had already been done, so Yang Chen didn¡¯t feel like troubling those underground spirit beasts. It seemed as if he could only forge himself into a pill concocting talent.


    Fortunately his reputation had already spread somewhat, at least within the Li Lou Vige, nobody could question this. Yang Chen refining second grade foundation stage pills was something that had urred before everyone¡¯s eyes, so there was definitely no possibility of him being a fraud. Afterwards, he had exchanged some ingredients with other people and refined some low level pills like the yang qi pill, the yuan cultivation pill and so on, all of them second grade. So by now, nobody had any doubts regarding Yang Chen being a pill concocting master.


    Days kept on passing calmly until half a year had passed. Everyday, Yang Chen would do one heavenly cirction and afterwards use the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets on the Profound Spirit Furnace and the Sword Box.


    Since his fire attributed cultivation had already increased by one step, the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets and the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets could be used to conduct an even higheryer refining. But what made Yang Chen astonished was that, apparently, whichever attribute of Spirit Power he used to refine, it would only enhance the Spirit Power of that attribute. His fire attributed Spirit Power had already attained the fourthyer of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets and the sixthyer of the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets, ordingly, the third fire and the fourth fire attributed Heavenly Stars and Earth Fiend Spirit Power threads had already strengthened four times and six times respectively, but there was no change in the spirit power threads of other attributes.


    Having Elder Wu overseeing the Immortal Falling Well, Yang Chen was afraid that this Da Cheng stage expert would discover the fact that he cultivated both Yin and Yang of all Five Phases, therefore he did not dare to reveal much and only concentrated on improving his fire attributed Spirit Power.


    Within the short period of half a year, Yang Chen¡¯s fire attributed spirit power had already reached the pinnacle, vaguely touching the boundary of the foundation stage. After that, Yang Chen used his formidable Spiritual Awareness and no longer increased the fire attributed Spirit Power, instead he began to increase the Spirit Power of the other phases.


    Those people who had chased to kill Yang Chen, appeared in the Li Lou Vige during this half year in session, which caught Yang Chen¡¯s attention. When both sides met each other, even though sparks radiated all around, because of what happenedst time, with Peng Hui being killed by Elder Wu, nobody dared to fight within the Li Lou Vige. All grudges had to wait until the time when they went into the Immortal Falling Well again.


    Yang Chen had stopped appearing at the market, instead he stayed within his room. On the doorstep, he hung a board made of wood, on which a pill concocting furnace was drawn, acting as the sign for the shop. I any case, everyone was aware that Yang Chen was a talented pill concocting master, if they wanted to find him, they could directly go to his room.


    On that day, Yang Chen had just sent off a Fellow Daoist, for whom he had refined a furnace of yang qi pills and sat down for a moment, when suddenly someone knocked on his door. After receiving permission from Yang Chen, a square faced, middle aged man opened the door and walked in.


    Once he came in, Yang Chen had a feeling of Deja vu, but he didn¡¯t have any impression of this person from before, which baffled Yang Chen.


    ¡°You are a pill concocting master, can you refine any high grade pills?¡±


    The middle aged man was blunt and came straight to the point.


    Yang Chen had answered this question many times, but he had never seen this person before, apparently he was new, so not knowing him was normal. Yang Chen replied with a nod, without showing any signs of impatience


    ¡°At most I can refine foundation stage pills, the cultivation of Myself is limited, so I do not dare to waste Senior¡¯s ingredients.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s answer was within the middle aged man¡¯s expectations, after all Yang Chen was only a peak qiyer cultivator at the moment; to be able to refine second grade foundation stage pills was already an astonishing performance, he also couldn¡¯t make any extravagant demands.


    ¡°What if you only have to refine and purify a single type of ingredient?¡±


    The middle aged man asked.


    ¡°That depends on the kind of ingredient!¡±


    Although he hadn¡¯t given a clear answer, the tone of his voice was full of a confidence which couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    ¡°What about this one?¡±


    The middle aged man opened his hand, which held a green-blue zoysia2 and ced it in front of Yang Chen. A faint expectation could be heard in his tone.


    ¡°Top grade blue-green zoysia?¡±


    Yang Chen was stunned, after which a passionate look appeared within his eyes. This top grade blue-green zoysia only grew in the depths of some kind of underground jade ore and could only be found by chance. It was protected by formidable demonic beasts. If one did not have great strength and heaven defying luck, then it is impossible to obtain this kind of heavenly material. And this kind of zoysia just so happens to be the main ingredient of the extremely rarely seen dual heavenly pill.


    The dual heavenly pill was only used in one circumstance, and that was during the time of the tribtion during the ascension from the Da Cheng stage to the spiritual world. This middle aged man had unexpectedly taken out this kind of item. Finally Yang Chen realized why he had felt that kind of familiarity from him. This middle aged man was actually Elder Wu! Back then Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness thread had a slight contact with Elder Wu¡¯s Spiritual Awareness, that¡¯s why he felt that he was vaguely familiar with him.


    Yang Chen had shouted the name of the blue-green zoysia without hesitating, which had startled Elder Wu. An ordinary cultivator simply did not know about this kind of thing, but Yang Chen had identified it with just a nce. This could only mean two things, either Yang Chen had a very extensive knowledge of herbs, or he had seen this before. Elder Wu would prefer if it were the former. Seeing this kind of thing was not easy, even for a person at the level of Elder Wu.


    ¡°Can you refine and purify this blue-green zoysia?¡±


    Elder Wu was closely watching Yang Chen¡¯s expression, somewhat impatient for Yang Chen¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Refining the zoysia without harming the medicinal property requires almost perfect control over fire, if there is even one tiny mistake then it will burn down at once, leaving nothing behind.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t reply directly, he rather first spoke about the trouble with refining the zoysia, then he continued to speak:


    ¡°For refining the blue-green zoysia, the most suitable me is precisely the Geocentric me.¡±


    While speaking, Yang Chen brought his hands in front of himself and a ball of me appeared within them. The dark red color allowed Elder Wu to immediately identify the type of the me.


    Meanwhile, that ball of me seemed as if it hade alive under Yang Chen¡¯s control. It turned into a person whose appearance was exactly like Elder Wu sitting in front of him.


    ¡°Elder Wu, take a look at my skills, do you think I am worthy of your kind intentions?¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and asked Elder Wu, whose gaze was fixed Yang Chen¡¯s hands.


    1. This means to be more audacious because you¡¯re further away from authority ?


    2. Zoysia is a kind of grass

 Chapter 71 – Reading A Lot Has Its Benefits

    ¡°You know who I am?¡±


    Elder Wu only swept a nce at the me in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, but he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Yang Chen¡¯s question, he was most interested in finding out how Yang Chen knew about him. He had never shown his face in front of this batch of disciples who hade to train at the Immortal Falling Well, even when he had killed Peng Hui, he did that secretly, without showing his face to anyone.


    ¡°A top grade blue-green zoysia is the main ingredient for the Heaven Seizing Pill, the only person here who would have a use for it would be you, Elder Wu!¡±


    Only, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t very nervous as he slowly exined the reasons for his judgement.


    ¡°Your knowledge and experience are out of the ordinary!¡±


    Elder Wu faintly nodded and praised him. But he was still quite baffled, a mere qiyer youngster surprisingly knew the ingredients of the Heaven Seizing Pill, this was unimaginable.


    ¡°This untalented youngster has alreadymitted the entire Hidden Pavilion of the Nine Earth Manor of the Pure Yang Pce to memory.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words removed most of the doubts in Elder Wu¡¯s heart. A youngster who had already learnt everything in a Hidden Pavilion, for him to know about the blue-green zoysia and Heaven Seizing Pill was not something unimaginable.


    But even though Yang Chen¡¯s fire controlling arts were extraordinary and he had also absorbed the most suitable me for concocting, the Geocentric me, Elder Wu still wasn¡¯t even the least bit assured. He took out a piece of blue-green zoysia and indicated Yang Chen to refine it on the spot.


    Yang Chen was still calm andposed. When the zoysia was still in the air, it was immediately engulfed by the me, as if there were threads within the me the zoysia was slowly pulled towards himself and was ced into his hands. The dark red me in the zoysia¡¯s surroundings began to touch it and soon a variation appeared in the zoysia.


    The originally solid zoysia slowly began to change into dough and immediately afterwards, it turned into a liquid. Under Yang Chen¡¯s maniption of the me, it kept on changing shapes incessantly, in one moment it turned into the shape of an ornament, then after another moment it transformed into a green pill cauldron. The strangest thing was that the zoysia had maintained its blue-green color from the beginning without even a the slightest change.


    But all of this didn¡¯t count for anything. Yang Chen clearly remembered that Elder Wu¡¯s request was to purify and refine it. Although refining wasn¡¯t a problem, but the purification step was still left.


    Under the burning of the Geocentric me, little by little, slight traces of multicolored impurities began to flow out of the green colored fluid and within a sh they were led somewhere else by the fast flowing fire. These multicolored impurities slowly became less and less, when a white colored juice began to seep out. Yang Chen knew that this was some different zoysia mixed in with the blue-green zoysia, which was still regarded as an impurity.


    After a long moment, the impurities stopped seeping out of the green colored juice and Yang Chen controlled his me, turning it into a circr me cup, which he used to hold the green colored liquid and ced it in front of Elder Wu.


    The green colored liquid within the me seemed like a piece of transparent fluid, but the green color was a pleasure to look at. Even though it was liquid, its viscosity was still not increased even a little bit by the heat. Elder Wu lightly reached out his hand and put it into the liquid. The portion he touched immediately condensed at his fingertip and left the fire cup within Yang Chen¡¯s hand, when he retrieved his finger.


    Yang Chen put away the me cup and calmly waited for Elder Wu¡¯s judgement. Elder Wu held his finger directly in front of his eyes and his Spiritual Awareness directly prated the zoysia.


    The whole lump was bluish-green in color, almost without any impurity, plump and alluring. One could see through it from one end to the other, it waspletely transparent and the bluish-green color was well distributed within it. Holding it in his hand, it immediately gave off a gentle sensation. Compared to the time when it was given to Yang Chen, the nature of the zoysia had be better by at least ten times.


    ¡°You are the first person at the qiyer I know to have aplished this bare handed!¡±


    Elder Wu was not stingy when praising Yang Chen. The person before his eyes had the best pill concocting talent among all of the people he had met, yet he was only at the qiyer and still able to aplish a feat which not even JieDan expert could aplish, especially his control over fire, it was simply in the realm of perfection. If it were not for his cultivation limiting him, even Elder Wu would not be his match.


    ¡°Elder Wu should not patronize me!¡±


    Yang Chen disyed a kind of self deprecating elegance. Looking at Elder Wu¡¯s eyes, he sighed deeply again.


    ¡°I want to refine the Heaven Seizing Pill for which I require the help of other high level pill concocting masters, Younger Brother, are you interested?¡±


    Elder Wu had already inspected Yang Chen¡¯s pill concocting skills and immediately invited him.


    ¡°This is exactly what I want!¡±


    Yang Chen agreed with a smile stretched across his entire face. To be invited by a Da Cheng stage expert to work together, leaving aside the benefits he could gainter, just to be able to learn about the Heaven Seizing Pill¡¯s refining process was already a chance which one could only get by luck. If he didn¡¯t grab this opportunity, wouldn¡¯t he be a fool?


    In addition to that, Yang Chen wanted to establish himself as a high level pill concocting master. If he used this matter with Elder Wu, that would establish it as an unshakable fact which nobody would dare to doubt. Even a Da Cheng stage expert was asking Yang Chen for help, wouldn¡¯t that clearly illustrate his point?


    The refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill was simr to the yang qi pill, it only required to mix the ingredients and fuse them together to be refined. That was what the name ¡®Heaven Seizing¡¯ referred to. If genuinely refined, the difference was not muchpared to a first rate magic weapon. It definitely did not require many high level ingredients, but the refining process was divided into many stages, every stage was a thousand or ten thousand times moreplex than refining the foundation stage pill.


    This could said to be the highest grade pill within the mortal world, even with the experience of Yang Chen¡¯s previous life as a Principal Golden Immortal, he had never taken part in the process. He hadn¡¯t even seen the refining of a Heaven Seizing Pill. It could be said that, as long as he was able to sessfully refine the Heaven Seizing Pill, he could bepared to a fourth grade pill concocting master.


    When Yang Chen and Elder Wu walked out of Yang Chen¡¯s room, it immediately gave rise to an uproar. Yang Chen hadn¡¯t left his room for a long time already, when people required pills to be concocted, they would have toe to him and ask him for a favor. This kind of situation, where he would depart afterpleting a person¡¯s request hadn¡¯t happened before. Because nobody had seen Elder Wu¡¯s face before, they were all looking at him in alert. It seemed as if, as long as Yang Chen suggested it, they would immediately sh with him.


    Elder Wu hardly paid any attention to it, he raised his hand and immediately Yang Chen was encased in a bright light and within a sh these two people flew out of Li Lou Vige without leaving any tracks. But the group of people left behind at the Li Lou Vige didn¡¯t know what happened. Looking at the bright light fading away, they looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°What happened just a moment ago? How could the great master by seized by someone?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Following the guesses, finally an expert who was on duty here said in a matchlessly jealous tone:


    ¡°The person just a moment ago was Elder Wu of the council of five elders, he has taken great master Yang away.¡±


    When the group of concerned people heard his words, nobody had any doubts, everyone began to make guesses, one after another. Why had Elder Wu taken Yang Chen away?


    It seemed that Elder Wu did not want to create problems for Yang Chen, so it could be assumed that he would not harm Yang Chen. Moreover, if he really wanted to punish Yang Chen for something, he only had to make a slight effort, equivalent to raising his finger, so why would he go through the trouble and appear himself?


    Since Yang Chen was not in trouble, then there could only be two possibilities: One was that he wanted to cultivate Yang Chen and the other was that he wanted something from Yang Chen. No matter what he wanted to do, it would not be a bad thing for Yang Chen.


    Everyone immediately realized why that expert had used this kind of envious tone when he exined it to them. They also began to be jealous within their hearts. If Elder Wu regarded them as important, was there any benefit that they wouldn¡¯t get?


    No matter what was said, those people who had the desire to to fawn over Yang Chen and get close to him were the happiest this moment. After this meeting with Elder Wu, Yang Chen¡¯s market price would instantly touch the heavens. They thought that they had already made good karma by forming a bond with Yang Chen, so they were all delighted. The closer they were to Yang Chen, the more benefits they would obtain.


    But at this moment, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t concerned about this, he was totally excited to take part in the refining of a Heaven Seizing Pill. Even if he was a Golden Principal Immortal before rebirth, he would still be extremely interested in this heaven defying pill. Not to mention that he would form a good rtionship with Elder Wu, who could be considered as a strong expert even in the spiritual world.


    Byparison, the speed at which Elder Wu was flying with him on a magic treasure was not something that would amazed him. Yang Chen had also sensed that they were no longer within the Immortal Falling Well, instead they were already flying above the ground, out of the Immortal Falling Well spell formation. Otherwise, at this kind of speed, it would surely give rise to many attacks of underground spirit beasts if it was within the Immortal Falling Well.


    When looking at the scenery on the ground, Yang Chen¡¯s body slightly shook and he looked at Elder Wu with suspicion and asked him:


    ¡°Elder Wu we are already out of the Immortal Falling Well, could it be?¡±


    ¡°I have already begun to refine the Heaven Seizing Pill for the past few years!¡±


    Elder Wu was naturally aware of what Yang Chen meant to say when hest spoke. He was extremely appreciative of Yang Chen¡¯s quick wittedness.


    Between these two people there was no need for any secrecy, since Elder Wu was refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, he naturally wanted to ascend to the spiritual world. Yang Chen was shocked at this, Elder Wu had a pact with the leaders of every sect. He would not leave the Immortal Falling Well if his ascension was not imminent, his leaving already exined everything clearly.


    Although Yang Chen was not all that amazed by the flying speed of Elder Wu¡¯s magic treasure, this flying type magic treasure could make normal people gasp in admiration. Within a few hours they had already travelled a distance which would take Yang Chen at least two months.


    While flying at rapid speed, Yang Chen no longer felt like measuring the distance, so he slowly began to think about himself flying this magic treasure. This magic treasure was a shuttle shaped boat and Yang Chen was sitting on the hull together with Elder Wu, but unfortunately the hull was not very big. With two people sitting there, almost no space was left. At most they could fit a small desk with some tea, but that was the limit.


    ¡°This is the Heavenly Fleeing Shuttle refined by this old man. To gain more speed I had to sacrifice some space.¡±


    As if he could see Yang Chen¡¯sment about the space, Elder Wu exined it, but self satisfaction was clearly visible on his face. This Heavenly Fleeing Shuttle was Elder Wu¡¯s emergency treasure, one which he was immensely proud of. Moreover this magic treasure was quite well known within the cultivation world, almost all cultivators would have expressions of jealousy and astonishment on their faces once they heard its name, so he thought that Yang Chen would not be an exception.


    Elder Wu was astonished that his guess was so far from reality, Yang Chen sized up the magic treasure once and afterward he slightly nodded and responded:


    ¡°How pitiful!¡±


    In his previous life, Yang Chen had seen all kinds of flying magic treasures. This Heavenly Fleeing Shuttle was only lower grade trash in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes. His assessment was already giving face to Elder Wu¡¯s abilities.


    Elder Wu was astonished at Yang Chen¡¯s reply. If Yang Chen had really never heard the great name of the Heavenly Fleeing Shuttle, then it was unfortunate for Yang Chen. How could a mere qiyer youngster like Yang Chenprehend something like a high grade magic treasure?


    Elder Wu was not an ordinary cultivator, so he would surely not use the mentality of an ordinary person to judge this assessment. Although Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was low, he knew about the Heaven Seizing Pill, moreover his control over fire was at a simply divine level. Even though he knew many fire attributed cultivators, among those he could not find anyone who would dare put aside their cultivation andpete against Yang Chen¡¯s fire control. Since he had such a great skill in pill concocting, then surely his assessment for the Heavenly Fleeing Shuttle would not just be random drivel.


    ¡°How can you say that?¡±


    Elder Wu asked with the tone of seeking a guidance, without even the slightest trace of mockery for Yang Chen¡¯s young age and low cultivation.


    Elder Wu¡¯s attitude raised Yang Chen¡¯s admiration for him, he had seen a lot of people who insult ones who were weaker, because of their own high strength, but seeing Elder Wu¡¯s bearing just now had really caught him off guard. In his previous life, Yang Chen never had the opportunity to make contact with Elder Wu, so he did not know what kind of person he was. A Da Cheng stage expert who might immediately ascend to the spiritual world had not only shown courtesy towards a qiyer expert, asked for his opinion without caring for his face.


    ¡°When you refine this magic treasure again, use the Immortal Passage refining technique to fuse this magic treasure with the Immortal Passage.¡±


    Yang Chen did not have any sentimental attachment to the idea, so he calmly exined what he knew:


    ¡°Although it will require a little bit of skill, in the end it will be much morefortable. It also doesn¡¯t need to be carried as eye-grabbingly as a qiankun pouch. This is not the highest grade of magic treasures.¡±


    This method wasmonly used in the spiritual world, but nobody wanted to do this in the mortal world, Elder Wu would soon know about this after ascending, but in the mortal world, very few people would want to spend the ingredients and magic power, just to improve a flying magic treasure. A lot of people would think of this as a waste.


    Like a person woken up from a dream, Elder Wu suddenly felt enlightened, in the past if he ran into any kind of difficulty on this magic weapon, he would immediately escape, so he could not help but praise him loudly:


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Such a simple thing, why didn¡¯t I think of this earlier?¡±


    After he finished his praise, his gaze immediately moved to Yang Chen¡¯s face, with a smile he asked in suspicion:


    ¡°Are you really a qiyer cultivator?¡±


    ¡°This youngster has only read a few books.¡±


    Yang Chen smilingly replied. In any case, he had already told him that he had learned everything in the Hidden Pavilion, so this idea was also not something unimaginable.


    Elder Wu nodded, but didn¡¯t say anything, but in his mind, he had already formed a n. During the refining of the dual heavenly pill, he would spend as much time as possible with Yang Chen and he had to learn about all of the knowledge Yang Chen had learned by reading. Currently his cultivation did not have any bottleneck, what he required was some time and a sudden insight. Previously he had only looked into things pertaining to cultivation, but apparently that wasn¡¯t enough.

 Chapter 72 – Seizing His Geocentric Flame Would Be More Convenient

    Elder Wu didn¡¯t raise this topic again, instead he took out a pot of strong tea, two tea cups and poured one for himself and one for Yang Chen and put it back afterwards.


    The tea within the teapot produced a dark green color which was simr to the blue-green zoysia Yang Chen had refined. The teacup was also not something simple, it simrly had a fresh appearance and green color which could make people drool. Together with the dark green tea, it perfectly resembled a precious treasure.


    ¡°This is something this old man prefers when he is free, young friend, experience my selfmade jadeite tea!¡±


    Elder Wu made a signal with his hand. If other people saw this, they would immediately faint from shock, this was Elder Wu of the council of the five elders, who was not even modest when he was in front of a sect¡¯s leader.


    But as if Yang Chen was not even a little bit disturbed about what this implied. After thanking him courteously, he sped the dark green cup with his hands.


    For a majority of the time, Elder Wu stayed at the Immortal Falling Well, so he had no time toe out above the ground to search for things, therefore, he made this jadeite tea from the tender leaves of the green jade bamboo which had a totally different vor from an ordinary tea nt. This was also the trick for which Elder Wu felt the most satisfaction, but he had always tasted it alone and had shared it with very few people, this was his first time pouring a cup for someone.


    The more one was obsessed with something, the more one would desire that people appreciate one¡¯s work, but Elder Wu had been at the Immortal Falling Well, so he had met with very few people like Yang Chen who could talk to him with confidence. When other people met with Elder Wu, they were just like moles in front of him, trembling with fear. Where could he find someone as unrestrained as Yang Chen, who could treat a Da Cheng stage cultivator as an ordinary friend?


    But Elder Wu admired him for this, in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of regret for his assessment of the Heaven Fleeing Shuttle. The method to improve it which Yang Chen told him made Elder Wu¡¯s admiration for Yang Chen grow even more. Although the method was not veryplex, people rarely think like this, so this was verymendable.


    Currently Yang Chen was calmly sitting with the jadeite tea in his hands, but Elder Wu was nervously looking at Yang Chen, waiting for his assessment. This kind of feeling of looking forward to something hadn¡¯t appeared in him for a long time. This time, he was prompted by a sudden impulse to look for Yang Chen and invite him, but that had turned out to be the correct decision.


    Originally Elder Wu had just wanted to settle the affairs of the Immortal Falling Pool before leaving, but he hadn¡¯t expect the sudden appearance of that killing intent, he looked everywhere but still couldn¡¯t find the source of that killing intent. Soon after that he had searched most of the Immortal Falling Pond and had barely returned back when he discovered that someone had broken his rule of killing another. His anger was immediately vented on Peng Hui who was out of luck that day and was killed by Elder Wu.


    Soon after that he heard about Yang Chen being a pill concocting master, while he was in the middle of his preparations for refining the Heaven Seizing Pill. To refine and purify the blue-green zoysia to the best quality, he required the help of an expert. He knew a few people, but they didn¡¯t have a suitable me. Thinking about giving it a try, he looked for Yang Chen, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Yang Chen would turn out to give him a great surprise.


    Immediately afterwards, his assessment of the Heaven Fleeing Shuttle made Elder Wu gain a whole new level of respect for him. At that moment Elder Wu was once again waiting nervously for Yang Chen¡¯s evaluation of his self made jadeite tea.


    Yang Chen had the jade cup within his hands but hadn¡¯t started drinking the tea, instead he first brought the cup in front of him and lightly smelled it. This jadeite tea was very strong, the smell was also quite dense, but the thick smell of bamboo leaves could make people¡¯s hearts carefree and rxed. With just this one sniff, Yang Chen could smell a portion of Spirit Power being breathed in, it gave a veryfortable feeling, as if his body had been soaked within refreshing water.


    Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s facial expression while quietly smelling the tea with closed eyes, Elder Wu was bing more and more expectant. Yang Chen¡¯s behaviour had alreadypletely exceeded a normal qiyer disciple. Elder Wu was bing more and more anxious with each passing second, wanting to know Yang Chen¡¯s evaluation of his jadeite tea.


    Compared to the pleasures Yang Chen had enjoyed in the Heavenly Court, this jadeite tea possessed its own unique kind of fragrance, which forced people to take a sip. Only after smelling it for some time did Yang Chen bring the cup to his mouth and took a sip. Immediately, a portion of mixed up bamboo fragrance and simultaneously a kind of sensation that prated his spirit, filled his mouth, and after his mouth, it reached to the bottom of his heart.


    An enormous amount of Spirit Power was released from the tea leaves, it swept away until the bottom of his heart, the beautiful taste not stopping for a long time. But at this moment Yang Chen waspletely incapable of sampling this tea, the huge amount of Spirit Power it released made Yang Chen have no choice but to use the Reverse Yin and Yang Five Phases secrets to the greatest extent in order to refine and absorb this portion of spirit power. The frightening amount of spirit power was even more abundant than a one year matured Profound Yang Fruit¡¯s Spirit Power.


    Yang Chen¡¯s face immediately turned red, looking into the eyes of Elder Wu, he suddenly responded. His jadeite tea was made up of the tender leaves of jade bamboo, so how could a qiyer disciple like Yang Chen bear the umted Spirit Power? Elder Wu was just about to help him when Yang Chen¡¯splexion slowly recovered. Soon after that he suddenly eximed with his voice full of infatuation:


    ¡°Good tea!¡±


    Following which, he again took another mouthful while his face turned red and recovered again.


    At this moment, Elder Wu was at a loss about how to deal this qiyer youngster. Although his praise made Elder Wu very happy, Yang Chen¡¯s behaviour had clearly surpassed that of an ordinary qiyer disciple, making Elder Wu unable to judge him clearly. That youngster before his eyes, was he really at the qiyer?


    He was very much unlike a frog in a well, this thought shed within Elder Wu¡¯s mind and he suddenly had a premonition, apparently inviting Yang Chen to participate in refining the Heaven Seizing Pill might give him a pleasant surprise.


    Following which, the thoughts of these two people began to revolve around the tea, Yang Chen was enticed by the uniquely refined teapot and wanted one himself. He started to have an intense desire for a tool for making wine. The countless Thousand Year matured precious ingredients in the medicine garden, together with the unique secret recipes about making wine that he knew, along with his own experience of thousands or tens of thousands of years of winemaking, what kind of smell would it produce? The fine jade wine made within the Heavenly Court, he probably couldn¡¯t evene close to it.


    Elder Wu waspletely unaware that his teapot had given rise to many thoughts in Yang Chen¡¯s head. In any case, the more he talked about the tea with Yang Chen, the more they hit it off. Yang Chen¡¯s plentiful knowledge and that unique perspective about its taste, often made Elder Wu¡¯s eyes shine brightly. Even if Yang Chen hadn¡¯t any knowledge about pill concocting, Elder Wu still wished to sit together with Yang Chen and converse. Even he felt fortunate to find such a young friend, who did not mind his seniority and cultivation.


    The conversation between them continued until they reached their destination. But both of them felt unsatisfied and still wanted to talk some more.


    This was the location personally chosen by Elder Wu for refining the Heaven Seizing Pill. Because they had been flying on the Heaven Fleeing Shuttle for the whole journey, Yang Chen did not know how much time had passed or how far they had travelled. But Yang Chen was very sure about one thing, Elder Wu would definitely not allow any person or matter to trouble him while he was refining the Heaven Seizing Pill.


    There were several tens of restriction spells on this ce, even if it was Elder Wu himself, controlling the Heavenly Fleeing Shuttle and incessantly attacking the spell formations one by one, he would still have to spend at least one hour to be able to enter. But this tight defence was still only one small gear in a big machine.


    This was not out of Yang Chen¡¯s expectations, the Heaven Seizing Pill, a pill that dared to be called as ¡®Heaven Seizing¡¯ was already the pinnacle pill in defiance against the heavens. If Elder Wu handled this matter lightly, then he would be ying with his life.


    After the Heavenly Fleeing Shuttlended on the ground, Elder Wu asked Yang Chen toe out, then he collected the Heavenly Flying Shuttle and put forth a spell formation. Soon afterwards, a road suddenly appeared within the dense jungle in front of them. Elder Wu took the lead and Yang Chen followed close behind, entering the jungle.


    Behind the jungle was a valley, neither big nor small, the Spirit Power within the valley was plentiful. Once they came in, Yang Chen saw an exceptionally refined vi. At the gate of the vi, more than ten foundation stage servants were neatly lined up, forming a row. All of them had the same attire and seeing Elder Wu, they immediately paid their respects to him.


    Elder Wu made a casual gesture with his hand tomand them, pointing towards Yang Chen.


    ¡°My Young Friend Yang Chen is someone whom I have personally invited. You all must not show even a little bit of carelessness!¡±


    After he finished instructing them, he immediately entered the vi, bringing Yang Chen along with him.


    The inside of the manor was stillvish and exquisite, just the region, as far as Yang Chen¡¯s eyes could see, had at least three, one thousand years old trees, swaying gently. As for the materials used to make the vi, everywhere Yang Chen¡¯s eyes could look, he would not even regret to dismantle the roofs, walls and ground, as they could be used to refine a magic treasure. The worth this Da Cheng stage expert had umted for several hundred or thousand years was at least two times that of Yang Chen when he was hiding and running.


    Elder Wu had paid particr attention to efficiency. After returning to the manor, he directly led Yang Chen to the location where the Heaven Seizing Pill was being refined. Here, Yang Chen saw a few guests of Elder Wu.


    It was as expected. Elder Wu was not at all famous for pill concocting, therefore, in order to refine the Heaven Seizing Pill, he would surely require the help of high grade pill concocting masters. Yang Chen saw that there were at least three YuanYing stage pill concocting masters.


    Peng Zhu, Deng Yi, He LianYun, three people, all of them famous pill concocting masters. In Yang Chen¡¯s previous life, these people had very well known reputations. When Yang Chen was a youngster, the worst of these three people was already at the third grade, while the best, Deng Yi, a female, was already a fourth grade pill concocting master.


    Hearing that Yang Chen was also a pill concocting master, a trace of doubt and contempt appeared within the gazes of the three pill concocting masters. A qiyer pill concocting master, even if his level of achievement was high, how high could it possibly be?


    ¡°Yang Chen has the Geocentric me, most suitable for refining blue-green zoysia.¡±


    Regardless of whether it was Elder Wu or Yang Chen, both hadn¡¯t expected the disdain these three pill concocting experts showed. The Heaven Seizing Pill was not something a qiyer youngster could participate in. The only reason why Yang Chen was capable of participating was because he possessed the Geocentric me and his control over fire was absolutely outstanding, making himpetent enough for the assignment of purifying the blue-green zoysia.


    On top of that, Elder Wu hadn¡¯t overrated Yang Chen, which made these three people feel some dissatisfaction. At the same time, he hadn¡¯t degraded his value, merely dered the reasons why Yang Chen should be allowed to participate. These reasons could be considered to be eptable to these three pill concocting experts. Although each of them was a fire attributed cultivator and possessed a me, they didn¡¯t have the Geocentric me.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    He LianYun snorted but didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t conceal that trace of loathing towards Yang Chen within his eyes. This kind of opportunity to be famous under the heavens by refining a Heaven Seizing Pill was given to a youngster, this was simply an inconvenience to them, He LianYun could not believe that Yang Chen was integral.


    ¡°Only do what you are supposed to do, by all means do not try to participate in anything else.¡±


    With regards to words, Deng Yi was very cautious and warned many times:


    ¡°His mistake will be Elder Wu¡¯s problem, you should certainly not me us!¡±


    Only her words were meant to be a reminder and didn¡¯t have a warning tone.


    As for Zhu Peng, he didn¡¯t say anything, only coldly nced at Yang Chen and then did not pay any more attention to him, sitting down to recuperate.


    The attitudes of these three people were totally different, but Elder Wu didn¡¯t even show slightest change in expression. To refine the Heaven Seizing Pill, these three were the most important people he needed, so he could absolutely not develop any hostility with these people for a qiyer disciple like Yang Chen. When he had brought Yang Chen along, his only aim was to increase the chances of sess at first, even if his view toward Yang Chen had changedter, he would not change his priority for Yang Chen.


    Towards the contempt of those three pill concocting experts, Yang Chen acted as if nothing had happened, he sat down on the seat arranged for him by Elder Wu and began to examine the one person who was not a pill concocting master.


    ¡°Fan Shan, Beast Taming Sect!¡±


    Seeing that Yang Chen was observing him, an unfriendly expression spread across the face of the remaining person, but he dered his identity regardless.


    Yang Chen knew clearly that the refining of a Heaven Seizing Pill required the spirit of a formidable demonic beast to act as the Pill Spirit. Fan Shan was precisely the expert who provided assistance in this area.


    He nodded slightly towards Fan Shan and soon after that, Yang Chen stood up to show the proper etiquette of a youngster towards his seniors:


    ¡°This youngster is referred to as Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen.¡±


    This ceremony eased up theplexion of a few people, but the rest didn¡¯t say anything. Deng Yi opened her mouth again and just said ¡°en¡± and nothing more. These four majestic YuanYing experts had surprisingly degenerated enough to concoct pills together with a qiyer youngster, if it were not for Elder Wu¡¯s face, they would have already kicked him out of this vi.


    ¡°ording to recipe, everything has beenpletely prepared, everyone take a look and tell me if you require anything more.¡±


    Elder Wu asked everyone in the meeting, hisplexion had turned solemn. This matter concerned his ascension, so he could not have even the slightest error happening.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else required, but this Yang Chen, will he do? This is a major matter concerning the ascension of Elder Wu, if he makes even a small mistake, then even if he was killed a hundred times, he would still not be able to repay the debt!¡±


    He LianYun once again opened his mouth, speaking out against Yang Chen.


    ¡°As far as I know, the Pure Yang Pce is not a sect famous for pill concoction, this qiyer disciple has merely acquired the Geocentric me by luck, instead of him I¡¯d rather take one of my apprentices or a third grade pill concocting master at the peak of the JieDan stage, seizing his Geocentric me would be more convenient!¡±

 Chapter 73 – Gambling A Flame For A Flame

    In addition to the three high level experts in this ce, there was one person from the Beast Taming Sect, Elder Wu and Yang Chen, altogether six people. After He LianYun said those words regarding eliminating Yang Chen nobody said anything.


    Though these people each treated Yang Chen differently, but all of them had one thing inmon, that was that they had all shown contempt for him. The refining of a Heaven Seizing Pill, was that something even a trifling qiyer cultivator could participate in? Did he even deserve that chance?


    To seize a me from the body of someone was not impossible, naturally, the precondition was that the me should be suitable with the person. It was not possible for dead people to possess a me, so extracting it by force was also not possible, the only possibility was that the host would be willing to offer it. But among the people present, the lowest cultivation was the YuanYing initial stage, would a qiyer youngster even have the power to resist?


    The three people did not conceal their desire to attack Yang Chen, greed filled everyone¡¯s eyes. Although they did not need the me for themselves, who didn¡¯t have a few disciples in their sect? All of them wanted to obtain this me for their younger generation. Most of all, this Geocentric me was the most suitable me for pill concocting. It could only be encountered by luck and not by searching. If it were not that they already possessed even higher levelled mes, they would be ready to directly obtain it from Yang Chen¡¯s body for themselves.


    Elder Wu now regretted bringing Yang Chen here, what he thought was that Yang Chen would be able to refine and purify the blue-green zoysia to the best quality but he hadn¡¯t expected thepatibility problems with these people and he furthermore also hadn¡¯t expected that He LianYun would propose such a ruthless n.


    But Elder Wu was not willing offend these three pill concocting masters, they were the most top notch pill concocting masters in this mortal realm, he could not get the Heaven Seizing Pill refined for himself without the help of these three. But he was also extremely unwilling to sacrifice Yang Chen, after all he was the one who had brought him here, if he was killed by these people, then what about his face?


    A difficult problem had presented itself to Elder Wu: on one side was the Heaven Seizing Pill, on the other side was Yang Chen. Although among these three people, only He LianYun had proposed this, the thoughts of everyone else were already stirred by He LianYun. If he did not appease these three properly, then there would not be a Heaven Seizing Pill, but if he sacrificed Yang Chen, what about his face? He did not know what to do next.


    Elder Wu¡¯s hesitation, naturally everyone could see it with their eyes, Yang Chen was also no exception. Yang Chen was already very grateful when he saw Elder Wu hesitating, after all his words were still the words of a qiyer youngster, if a qiyer youngster and three pill concocting masters were hostile with each other, anyone who had a brain would not even raise an eyelid.


    But Yang Chen was not someone who would resign himself to death silently, since He LianYun had malicious thoughts towards him, Yang Chen also would not mind destroying his face to open his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you had already refined the Heaven Seizing Pill! Or are you saying that, as long as I hand over the Geocentric me, Senior He would have certainty in sess? Senior is a guest personally invited by Elder Wu, but so am I. If right now a Da Cheng stage pill concocting expert appeared, would Senior He also hand over his me?¡±


    Once he opened his mouth, Yang Chen¡¯s words made the group of people slightly surprised.


    ¡°Moreover, is this Elder Wu¡¯s vi or Senior He¡¯s vi?¡±


    Yang Chen asked with a smile, while attentively watching He LianYun.


    ¡°Or do you mean that Senior He could substitute Elder Wu for making decisions and managing things here?¡±


    By the time Yang Chen had finished, He LianYun¡¯splexion had already turned unsightly. It was not wrong that Elder Wu had invited him, but this vi was not his territory. He had directly tried to call shots in Elder Wu¡¯s territory, and even wanted to punish a guest invited by Elder Wu. This was already far from the way a guest should act, instead it was like he had be the master himself.


    Elder Wu was also reminded by Yang Chen that this was his territory, the guests were invited by him, so who would dare to be rude in this way? They hadn¡¯t even refined the Heaven Seizing pill yet and but already began to raise internal strife here. The most important thing was that this way of handling the situation was not beneficial for Elder Wu¡¯s face. When he thought of this, Elder Wu¡¯splexion sank.


    When all was said and done, Yang Chen was a guest, personally invited by Elder Wu, simr to these three. Even though their cultivation was different, in here their status was the same. Since all of them were visitors, if the voice of a guest overwhelmed that of the host, it was a shameful guest.


    Although Zhu Peng¡¯s and Deng Yi¡¯s thoughts were somewhat provoked by He LianYun¡¯s words, at this moment they didn¡¯t have the same contempt for Yang Chen as before. A qiyer youngster could speak with confidence in front of four YuanYing, and a DaCheng stage expert, this could only be called extremely daring. They could not help but see Yang Chen in a new light.


    ¡°You!¡±


    He Lianyun was shocked in his heart, but after one ruthless re towards Yang Chen, he immediately turned towards Elder Wu and hurriedly said:


    ¡°Elder Wu, this junior did not mean it like that!¡±


    Pill concocting masters were generally considered superior to cultivators. There wasn¡¯t a person who would like to offend a pill concocting master with some potential, not to mention He LianYun whose name had already shook the whole world. But Yang Chen¡¯s words were also correct, the Heaven Seizing Pill hadn¡¯t yet been sessfully refined and the sess rate of the Heaven Seizing Pill was not very good. That was the only reason why these three pill concocting experts had gathered here to discuss things.


    Historically, once the Heaven Seizing Pill was refined, it was a life changing, refining sess for a pill concocting master. After refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, the pill concocting master would directly ascend, leaving behind only some iplete records of the ingredients, thus the refining method still required everyone to gather and ponder over it.


    If he really had certainty, then Elder Wu would have done anything that He Lianyun wanted, but the problem here was that, He LianYun did not dare to vouch for the sess, therefore he did not have the confidence to bemanding in front of Elder Wu. Confronted with those words of Yang Chen, he had no other option than to give an exnation.


    ¡°Young friend Yang Chen is a guest, personally invited by this old man, before you say anything, think before you speak!¡±


    Elder Wu was furious on the inside but he also knew that he could not offend He LianYun and these other pill concocting masters right now, so he could only say something like this.


    He LianYun did not dare to say anything and only nodded, then he stood silently at his ce. A trace of anger had already been incited in Elder Wu¡¯s heart due to Yang Chen¡¯s words, even if he was a high level pill concocting master, why would a Da Cheng stage expert, who was one step away from ascending, care about him? Later they would have plenty of chances to put Yang Chen in order, then why were they creating trouble for him at this critical moment?


    Suddenly, Yang Chen said:


    ¡°However, Senior He¡¯s words still make sense.¡±


    Which shocked He Lianyun. Hearing Yang Chen approve of his proposal, he could not help but wrinkle his brows, not knowing what Yang Chen wanted to do.


    ¡°Since Seniors do not feel assured about this Youngster, this Youngster offers to show a small trick for controlling fire to reassure everyone.¡±


    Yang Chen kept on looking at those pill concocting master with a smile and continued:


    ¡°If Senior He is also able to aplish this, then Myself will submit the Geocentric me, what do you say?¡±


    The gazes of those people were fixed on Yang Chen¡¯s face, could it be that this youngster was an idiot? He had humbled He LianYun just a moment ago and now he surprisingly said this kind of thing?


    A scowl immediately appeared on He LianYun¡¯s face, a qiyer youngster who had obtained the Geocentric me by some luck, who did not know how high the sky and how deep the earth is, still wanted to challenge the power and prestige of a YuanYing expert? Did he really not know how to spell ¡®to die¡¯? Furthermore, he thought the minor aplishments which a qiyer youngster like him could achieve would be incapable to be surpassed by a YuanYing stage expert?


    ¡°Since you yourself are courting death, then I have to ept it! Elder Wu, you can see how arrogant this youngster is, so I request Elder Wu to be the judge!¡±


    He Lianyun said with an ashen expression, but his vision was towards Elder Wu. Just a moment ago, Yang Chen had used Elder Wu to ruthlessly sweep all his face and had surprisingly provoked him. He was a YuanYing stage expert, not someone who would continue to lose face in front of qiyer youngster.


    ¡°Yang Chen, refining the Heaven Seizing Pill is important!¡±


    Elder Wu could not help but wrinkle his brows, so he couldn¡¯t help but remind Yang Chen in an extremely serious tone:


    ¡°Youngster needs to stop before going too far.¡±


    ¡°Elder Wu, refining the Heaven Seizing Pill would require everyone¡¯s sincere cooperation to work as one. The most important thing is that people should be used to the greatest extent, if these seniors did not know what this youngster was capable of, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to assign tasks to this youngster any tasks which would make full use of me. So Myself just wants to let these Seniors know my abilities, that¡¯s all.¡±


    This kind of insistence could not be blocked by Elder Wu. Moreover, Yang Chen had even provided proper reasons for his actions, that made it all the more difficult to stop him. He had already made these three pill concocting experts unhappy when he had brought Yang Chen with him, but at this moment if he intervened again, then he would just be embarrassing those three.


    ¡®You better do your best!¡¯


    Since the Heaven Seizing Pill was important, Elder Wu could only nod, but he still hadn¡¯t understood why Yang Chen was doing this.


    At this moment, Yang Chenughed bitterly within his heart. Yang Chen had already heard about He LianYun¡¯s nature and his skills in pill concocting in his previous life. Just a moment ago, he hadpletely offended him, so Yang Chen was convinced that after the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill wasplete, regardless of whether it was a sess or failure, he would surely be chased by He LianYun, so it was better for him to settle this dispute in Elder Wu¡¯s presence and use his influence, otherwise, he would never be able to have a peaceful day in his life again. Offending a YuanYing stage pill concocting expert wasn¡¯t much different from offending the Greatest Heaven Sect in his previous life.


    He LianYun evilly grinned while looking at Yang Chen. In his eyes, or rather in the eyes of everyone present, Yang Chen had already lost without any doubt. After losing the Geocentric me, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t have any reasons to remain here, so even if he could not kill Yang Chen right then, he could look for Yang Chen in the future and create trouble for him then. But right now he had a chance to vent some of his resentment on him.


    ¡°Senior, if Myself loses then Myself will hand the Geocentric me to you.¡±


    Yang Chen turned towards He LianYun¡¯s side and asked with a smile:


    ¡°I do not know what Senior proposes to stake if he loses? Senior you are a YuanYing stage expert, so in all likelihood you will not renege a debt to the younger generation?¡±


    ¡°I can lose? Don¡¯t you think too highly of yourself?¡±


    He LianYun grew angrier in his heart, as a pill concocting master, he was an expert in controlling fire, how could his fire controlling skills possibly lose to a trifling qiyer youngster like Yang Chen? But in front of these YuanYing stage experts and Elder Wu, he could not say this directly, otherwise he would appear too narrow minded.


    Although this was something which all them mutually agreed on, it could still not be spoken publicly. But what Yang Chen said was also reasonable, since both parties had agreed on the wager, then if only one party put forward their stakes, that would indeed be quite unjust.


    ¡°You desire something?¡±


    He LianYun smiled despite his extreme fury, while everyone else waspletely calm. As pill concocting masters, apart from controlling fire, they were also required to be calm more than anything. When they reached a crucial point after starting to concoct pills with their furnace, this was a very essential quality.


    ¡°Since Myself must put forward a me, then Senior should also do the same, what do you say?¡±


    Yang Chen dered his own request and fixed his gaze on He LianYun.


    ¡°You want to bet your Geocentric me against my Real Sun Fire?¡±


    Hearing this request, He LianYun almost spat blood because of his anger. Although the Geocentric me was the most suitable me for pill concocting in the mortal world, his Real Sun Fire was at least two grades higher than the Geocentric me; this stake was simply not fair.


    ¡°Myself is only at the qiyer while Senior is already at the YuanYing stage! Has Senior already admitted defeat within his heart?¡±


    But Yang Chen did not cower in the slightest because of He LianYun¡¯s anger. The difference in their cultivation was very high, while his gains on winning were next to nothing. These words were precisely to provoke He LianYun and make him fall into his trap.


    In his previous life, the me that he had collected was precisely this Real Sun Fire, merely at that time he had only narrowly escaped. Since he had already offended He LianYun, he might offend him all the way. In any case, after this matter was over, He LianYun would surely try to kill him, so Yang Chen naturally had to obtain as many benefits as he could, forter.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±


    He LianYun was unable to suppress his anger after being provoked by Yang Chen. He even repeated the word ¡®good¡¯ three times. Gnashing his teeth he said:


    ¡°You really are a courageous youngster! A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. Regardless of your cultivation, this old man admires your guts!¡±


    Everyone was astonished again after He LianYun finished speaking. His eyes were shone in a cold light, simr to a bloodthirsty animal.


    ¡°Since a youngster like you is so excited, how could this old man not also be excited? Good, we¡¯ll bet our mes!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned towards Elder Wu and while cupping his hands, said:


    ¡°Elder Wu, it¡¯s not that this old man is taking the advantage of his seniority, but this junior ispelling me to do this, therefore I request Elder Wu to bear the witness!¡±


    Not just Elder Wu, even Zhu Peng, Deng Yi and Fan Shan from the Beast Taming Sect, did not understand why on the earth Yang Chen had gone mad. But since this situation had already developed until here, they couldn¡¯t find an exit out of this embarrassing situation for either party.


    Just as Elder Wu was feeling embarrassed, Yang Chen turned towards him and simrly cupped his hands:


    ¡°Elder Wu, this Junior requests Senior to be the witness!¡±


    Knowing that this matter had already reached the point of no return, Elder Wu could only nod, but he also added one remark:


    ¡°No matter what, the stakes of this gamble can only be taken after the refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, the refining must not be dyed any further!¡±


    He asked everyone toe here in order to refine the Heaven Seizing Pill, so he certainly did not want that one of two pill concocting masters lost his me before the refining could even begin.


    ¡°As Elder Wumands!¡±


    Yang Chen and He LianYun both cupped their hands. Both of them clearly understood that Elder Wu had already yielded to the maximum limit, so they naturally did not have any objection.


    ¡°Youngster, I do not believe that you have spent enough time practicing the fire controlling skill!¡±


    He LianYun looked at Yang Chen like looking at a dead man.


    ¡°I will wait for you to cup your hands and offer me the Geocentric me!¡±

 Chapter 74 – Is This Something A Human Can Do?

    Yang Chen did not cower in the least and walked over to the open space. The other people sat down in their respective corners, waiting to see what kind of fire controlling method Yang Chen would use in the end.


    As a matter of fact, Elder Wu was not only anxious in his heart, but much more suspicious. He had talked with Yang Chen all throughout the journey and he didn¡¯t think that Yang Chen was a person without a sense of propriety, but here he was being so abnormal, which really put him at a loss. He really did not understand it; Yang Chen was a qiyer youngster, even if he was very confident, how could he still dare to challenge a YuanYing expert?


    Zhu Peng, Deng Yi and Fan Shan were simrly perplexed. Deng Yi and Zhu Peng were both pill concocting experts, both were fire attributed cultivators and both were YuanYing experts. Because of their experience, they were able to roughly estimate He LianYun¡¯s control over fire. They really didn¡¯t believe that Yang Chen had any way to achieve victory.


    And even though Fan Shan was a person of the Beast Taming Sect, it was not like he waspletely ignorant of the fire attribute. The qiyer against the YuanYing stage, this disparity between cultivation was an impassable mountain, even if Yang Chen used an exquisite fire controlling method, He LianYun could make up for anything merely by using his cultivation. It had to be known that these two people hadn¡¯t agreed on restricting He LianYun¡¯s cultivation base.


    This also disyed He LianYun¡¯s calm headedness, even if he was burning with fury in his heart, he was still cautious enough to leave behind a loophole for him to cheat. Zhu Peng knew about this point, so did Deng Yi and Fan Shan, but none of them reminded Yang Chen. Afterall, when all was said and done, Yang Chen was only a qiyer youngster, unworthy for them to be hostile with a fellow YuanYing stage pill concocting master.


    Everyone was waiting to look at Yang Chen¡¯s performance and Yang Chen didn¡¯t let them wait for long. He walked to the middle of the open space and stopped, then, after concentrating his breath and calming down, he lifted his hands up. Soon afterwards, a trace of me emerged between his hands.


    The dark red colored me made the eyes of everyone present turn sinister. Everyone could clearly make out with just a nce that the me in Yang Chen¡¯s hand was the Geocentric me, without the slightest amount of corruption. Moreover, under the probing of everyone¡¯s Spiritual Awareness, they confirmed that Yang Chen was really at the qiyer and not some expert in disguise.


    Currently Yang Chen¡¯s performance was equivalent to qiyer cultivation, not exceeding it even a little bit. But the more it was like this, the more it made everyone curious, their eyes were fixed on the scene, but this was still not sufficient, everyone¡¯s Spiritual Awareness was also firmly observing everything, afraid to miss even a little.


    The dark red colored me had sessfully surrounded him like a ring. Soon after that, it drew the outline of a somewhat baffling image. This skill was not something that amazed everyone, instead it could even be called as just ordinary. Acent smile covered He LianYun¡¯s face, apparently the Geocentric me had already fallen into his hands.


    Yang Chen naturally hadn¡¯t finished; the me in front of his body had turned into a paintbrush, urately drawing the outline of a strange picture. For the time being it could be said that nobody could make out anything about the picture, but that one trace of me was well proportioned from beginning to end. Furthermore, until now it was still a trace, without the slightest interruptions. Just this skill alone was worthy of everyone¡¯s apuse.


    For those YuanYing cultivators it was not difficult to aplish such a thing, especially for the three pill concocting experts. But the person doing the performance, Yang Chen was a qiyer cultivator, so this was actually very precious and remarkable. Everyone was clear about what was going on, even if it was a JieDan stage expert, wanting to aplish such a thing was not an easy matter.


    Just seeing this, everyone clearly realized why had Elder Wu had brought Yang Chen together with him, just based on this control over fire and his Geocentric me, he is absolutely capable of increasing the grade of all ingredients for the Heaven Seizing Pill. if the grades of all ingredients were increased, then they were convinced that the rate of sess for refining would greatly increase.


    Elder Wu, who had originally brought Yang Chen here, had also made the decision after seeing this. Currently everyone clearly realized Elder Wu¡¯s intentions, but the previous contempt shown by everyone, together with He LianYun¡¯s ruthless proposal had forced Yang Chen into a corner, where he was forced to stand up for himself.


    For the chances of refining the Heaven Seizing Pill to increase was something that everyone, whether it was Elder Wu or those other people, would be d to see. If the Heaven Seizing Pill was refined sessfully, not only would Elder Wu gain benefits, but these other people who were participating in the refining would also gain an eternal name, and in the future, when they would be ascending, they would have the means to increase their chances of sess.


    But at this moment, they did not know what was to be done about that matter caused by He LianYun. Even if they were able to provide an amicable conclusion to this, who could guarantee that Yang Chen would still make an all out effort to help them? Everyone had their usefulness, even a nobody had a nobody¡¯s usefulness. Although everyone¡¯s level was high, in the respect of extracting the material, they still required the Geocentric me, possessing Yang Chen¡¯s full strength.


    But He LianYun did not think in this way, he had fixed his gaze on Yang Chen and from time to time coldly snorted, filled with contempt. If this was everything Yang Chen had to show, he could do all of this effortlessly, did he even have the ability to control fire? This kind of minor talent, how could he even dare to show his face in front of a YuanYing stage fire attributed cultivator?


    Yang Chen kept his concentration single mindedly on the me, as if he had not noticed the change in everyone¡¯s mood. The range of the me was small, which had something to do with his cultivation. But the more smaller the range was, the more it tested his control over fire, everyone clearly understood this point.


    The image began to be more and moreplex, it was so densely packed that nobody was able to make out what kind of image it was. Everyone¡¯s eyes were only fixed on the piece of dark red me. Only with the use of Spiritual Awareness did it be clear that Yang Chen had used thread-like mes to draw a clear pattern on a disk.


    The image was very regr, it was very much like a spell diagram, but it still wasn¡¯tplete, so a nobody knew what it was. The more time was taken, the more their interest in the picure increased and the stronger their expectations were. If he was daring to fight with a YuanYing stage expert, then would a simple image be of any use?


    Beads of sweat had already started appearing on Yang Chen¡¯s head, clearly this kind of control required all of his attention. Nothing could be done about this, as his cultivation was only at the qiyer and hadn¡¯t yet attained the level where he could connect the energy of heaven and earth. Using a lot of energy was aborious task, this was a fact which no one could change. Even if Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness was formidable, this one fact still wouldn¡¯t change.


    Finally, when Yang Chen¡¯s me control reached its peak, the entire red pattern wasplete. Yang Chen took a long sigh of relief and revealed a smiling expression.


    ¡°Is it over? In front of me you still dare to...¡±


    He LianYun had only just spoken, when suddenly, as if he had seen a demon, he became speechless, staring at the painting within Yang Chen¡¯s hands.


    Not only He LianYun, but even Deng Yi, Zhu Peng and Fan Shan¡¯s expressions were like they had seen a demon and Elder Wu was even more stunned when looking between Yang Chen¡¯s hands that even his mouth opened, but he still did not dare to believe his own eyes.


    Not only did he not dare to believe his eyes but he also did not dare to believe his Spiritual Awareness. How was this possible? Was this even something a qiyer youngster was able to achieve? To use the word ¡®exaggerated¡¯ could not cover his astonishment, was it even possible for a human to produce this!?


    The image of me in Yang Chen¡¯s hands had already turned light blue at this moment and a portion of Spirit Power had begun to rise from the surroundings. Everyone on the scene was an expert, with just a sweep of their Spiritual Awareness did they clearly realize, that this portion of Spirit Power was water attributed Spirit Power.


    Within the vi of a Da Cheng stage expert like Elder Wu, Spirit Power of all five phases was plentiful, so it was not a strange matter.


    The image in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, everyone clearly realized what it was at this moment, it was a spirit gathering spell, a low level spell formation to gather water attributed Spirit Power. Nobody there was a water attributed cultivator or a spell formation expert, it was only natural that they did not recognize it the first time when they saw the iplete spell formation.


    The me was the low levelled Geocentric me, the spell formation was the low levelled spirit gathering formation, the Spirit Power that gathered was also not very great, merely some water attributed Spirit Power within a very small area, at most the spell formation¡¯s result could cover the room they were in. But nobody dared to ridicule this spell formations formidable power and even less daring to ridicule Yang Chen¡¯s control over the me.


    Using the me of the Geocentric me to forcibly draw a spirit gathering spell of the water attribute, while it was also in the air, without using any ingredients and just with the help of the me in his hand. Was this still a pill concocting master?


    The most frightening thing was that Yang Chen had surprisingly used a me to draw a water attributed spell formation, those two elements among the five phases which werepletely opposite of each other were surprisingly unified at this moment. This kind of skill, if one did not see it with one¡¯s own eyes, one wouldn¡¯t even listen to the description.


    Not daring, not believing, unimaginable! At this moment, no matter whether it was the YuanYing stage experts or the Da Cheng stage expert, no matter whether it was the pill concocting masters or the beast taming master, all of them had the same facial expressions. A me could even be used in such a way, it could actually be used in conjunction with the realm of water?


    Which known high level spells did not require high level ingredients, a high level spell diagram, and exceedingly powerful Spirit Power? Even if it was a low levelled spirit gathering spell, didn¡¯t that also require some water attributed ingredients? Using the me without any foundation to draw an image and produce Spirit Power from it, this was already enough to shock people, but using the me to draw a water attributed spirit gathering spell, this hadpletely toppled all of the knowledge they had regarding the five phases. This, was this still something that a human could achieve?


    Everyone here was an expert, so they didn¡¯t need Yang Chen to remind them, naturally everyone had used their Spiritual Awareness to thoroughly examine everything from all around and inside out of this spell.


    They didn¡¯t have any doubts, the spell diagram waspletely arranged by the me, it was very clear to everyone that apart from the me, no other method was used. Although everyone could see all five phases of spirit power within Yang Chen¡¯s body, but among the people there, who didn¡¯t? Apart from those people who had full spirit roots of the five phases, all people under the heavens have every kind of the five phases present, only in some people one attribute had a majority, that¡¯s all. Yang Chen was no exception, with the fire attribute as the major.


    But Yang Chen¡¯s me was against reason, to build aplete water attributed spirit gathering formation, which in addition to that already began to condense water attributed Spirit Power from the surroundings... This point was examined very thoroughly and attentively by the Spiritual Awareness of everyone there. In front of these four YuanYing stage experts and the one Da Cheng stage expert, Yang Chen had not possibility of lying.


    Water and fire are notpatible, this was an argument that had been passed on for countless generations which had right then been destroyed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Those people werepletely shocked and looked at each other for a long time. Only then did they discover that the others had also lost their self control simr to themselves.


    Apparently, all these years they had just been frogs at the bottom of a well, everyone clearly realized this point. Immediately afterwards the few pill concocting experts began to stand up excitedly. Fire could also be used this way, then wouldn¡¯t it provide them a direction for future research? Even though Fan Shan and Elder Wu were not fire attributed cultivators, their bodies also possessed spirit roots of the five phases. If fire could be used in this way, then so could the other elements, which made them also very excited.


    The only person who was rmed was He LianYun. When Yang Chen had used the me to make that water attributed spirit gathering spell and it began to condense Spirit Power, he was so stunned and dumbstruck that he was not even able to say anything.


    He LianYun¡¯s cultivation was very high and he also was a third grade pill concocting master already. Although his control over fire could not be said to be in the realm of perfection still it had reached great heights, otherwise it would not be possible for him to be a renowned pill concocting master. But this skill of Yang Chen, he did not even dare to think, let alone dere to go against it.


    Even if he had the strength of the YuanYing stage and could make up for the deficiency in his control over fire by using the immense gap in their cultivation, he still did not dare to say that he was capable of merging fire and water. He clearly did not understand the crux of the matter, not to mention following Yang Chen¡¯s method again all the way through.


    However, previously he had already gambled his me for Yang Chen¡¯s me, wouldn¡¯t this mean that the Real Sun me, which he had obtained after making countless efforts and using countless number of pills as exchange, which had also wasted a century of his life to refine, would go to Yang Chen, this qiyer youngster, in vain?


    It was not an exaggeration to say that a high level me was like life blood to fire attributed cultivators. This time, Yang Chen had surpassed him in every aspect.


    Once he handed over the Real Sun Fire, He Lianyun could conclude that his Ying would immediately be scattered and his realm would fall back down to the JieDan or an even lower realm. He had only reached the YuanYing stage after refining the Real Sun Fire, if he handed it over, there would be no difference between this and directly crippling his cultivation.


    His words had not yet reached the ground and were only a ringing in the ears1, but, together with Yang Chen, he had invited Elder Wu to be the witness, did He LianYun dare to go back on his debt in front of Elder Wu? Would he really have to hand over the Real Sun Fire? If he did not have the Real Sun Fire, could he continue to preserve his status as a YuanYing stage cultivator and a pill concocting master?


    In his fear, He LianYun¡¯s eyes already turned to Zhu Peng and Deng Yi, as long as these two opened their mouths, Elder Wu would also not dare to risk offending the three high grade pill concocting masters at the same time to forcefully make him hand over the Real Sun Fire. Although the shame of eating his own words would forever stain his face, at least he would still be able to maintain his position.


    What made He LianYun even more dismayed was the fact that, when he requested help from Zhu Peng and Deng Yi, as if both of them hadn¡¯t sensed his gaze, their eyes werepletely fixed on Yang Chen. He LianYun¡¯s heart immediately fell to an all time low.


    1. Something that was said very recently.

 Chapter 75 – The Real Sun Fire Is Mine

    Although using a me to draw an image in the air without any support was not an extremely difficult task, the difficulty was in forming a spell diagram and furthermore have the spell diagram to show its effects and most of all using the me to construct a water attributed spell diagram. Even the people there still hadn¡¯t realized how he had done that.


    Yang Chen very clearly understood that nobody, including Elder Wu, would be able to understand that mystery. Naturally he would also not educate them; this was something they could only begin to ponder over after reaching the spiritual world.


    The opponent was at the YuanYing stage, normal methods wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress these people at the top, so naturally Yang Chen needed to use something unusual. Using a me to produce a spell was not veryplicated and Yang Chen was currently fully able to do that, therefore he had directly used this method.


    Apparently the results were pretty good, at least when these five people looked at him now, it was as if they were looking at a monster, so Yang Chen¡¯s goal was already aplished. He had gotten hold of the Real Sun Fire and moreover his words had gained value during the refining process of the Heaven Seizing Pill.


    If everything had gone normally, even if these people had epted Yang Chen, they still wouldn¡¯t have looked at him favourably, they would have allowed him to enter and considered him as a dispensable servant for supporting them at most, to give face to Elder Wu. But after this performance, nobody would be able to give him any orders regarding controlling the fire.


    Suddenly the blue colored spirit gathering spell between his hands dispersed and it turned into a trace of extremely thin me again. One end was connected to Yang Chen¡¯s right hand, while the other was free in the air. The spirit gathering spell also lost its effectiveness and the spirit power it had gathered suddenly exploded on Yang Chen¡¯s side, emitting a blue light.


    Yang Chen shook his right hand and the trace of the me wound around it and shook with it, then it swiftly dispersed from a chaotic ball and turned into an absolutely nimble rope. Soon afterwards, Yang Chen¡¯s right hand faintly turned few times and the me within his hands began to twist around Yang Chen¡¯s hands like a whip. Soon after that, Yang Chen slowly collected the lump of me that had coiled around him back into his body and raised his head to look at everyone.


    This kind of performance, treating fire like a real object, once again managed to get everyone¡¯s attention. Butpared to the earlier stunning performance of producing a spell from the me, this is was rtively easier by much. The pill concocting masters at the scene could barely aplished it, relying on their strength of the YuanYing stage, but if their cultivation was made equal to Yang Chen, it would also extinguish their hopes of being able to do it.


    ¡°Senior He LianYun, I have already finished, I invite Senior to start!¡±


    With a smile, Yang Chen did an inviting gesture towards He LianYun and afterward he stepped aside from the middle position and walked to Elder Wu¡¯s side. This He LianYun was quite narrow minded, because Yang Chen had no other way of stopping him, sitting next to Elder Wu was the most secure and safe way.


    He LianYun¡¯splexion had turned gloomy, at this moment, they were already unable to tell his mood. After stopping at the middle of the ce, he sank into deep thought. The few people looking at him from the side, all had regret within their gaze. A YuanYing stage pill concocting expert was cornered by a qiyer youngster, they really didn¡¯t know what to say about this.


    Along with Yang Chen¡¯s performance, his image within the eyes of these people had also changed greatly, at least within their subconscious mind, their address for him had already changed from ¡®qiyer youngster¡¯ to ¡®qiyer junior¡¯.


    Especially Deng Yi and Zhu Peng couldn¡¯t help but feel some sympathy for He LianYun at this moment. But apart from feeling sympathy, they also had some lingering fear, if at that time, they had also jumped out in support of He LianYun¡¯s proposal, then maybe Yang Chen would have also challenged them, then certainly at this moment they would also have to suffer from incessant embarrassment like He LianYun.


    But nobody had said anything at that time, seizing Yang Chen¡¯s Geocentric me was He LianYun¡¯s own idea. At that time, his words certainly hadn¡¯t given the slightest amount of face to the host, Elder Wu, so naturally Elder Wu would also note to save him, particrly since Elder Wu was acting as the arbiter.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on He LianYun, but from the beginning he was only standing, as if rooted to his position, without making any movements or saying anything. It seemed as if he was deeply pondering about something. Nevertheless everyone knew what he was pondering about, actually, once Yang Chen¡¯s spell had worked, everyone had thought about, if they were in Yang Chen¡¯s ce, could they also achieve this and if they could, how?


    Surely He LianYun was also thinking about how to do it, so nobody disturbed him. But this process should not take too long, otherwise all of them may have to wait for tens or hundreds of years for He LianYun to find a way. Yang Chen would not allow him to do this. Elder Wu, who was acting as the arbiter would also not favour him. If he wanted to me someone, then He LianYun could only me himself.


    Finally, after a long moment, He LianYun walked to the center, extended his hands like Yang Chen and a thread of me appeared in his hands, beginning to form an image. Butpared to Yang Chen, he actually seemed somewhat out of practice with this thread of me, after all this was his first time. Before this he had never thought that me could be controlled to do this.


    Luckily he was at the YuanYing stage, so under the control of his formidable spirit power, he was barely able to aplish this with the me. The spell diagram was different from Yang Chen¡¯s, nevertheless it was also a low levelled water attributed spell formation that he knew. In any case, everyone here knew that he tried to imitate Yang Chen. The only chance he had at victory was to activate this spell formation in any way he could.


    Regardless of anything, he was a YuanYing stage expert and also a high level pill concocting master, so he just could not just admit defeat without trying, this was indeed He LianYun¡¯s style. He believed that, even if it happened by a fluke, as long as he was able toplete the spell diagram, he would also be able to easily activate, it like Yang Chen had done.


    Unfortunately, things don¡¯t always turn out like expected. Without really knowing the properties of the five phases, without really understanding the spell formation and without practicing his control over fire to the peak, he basically could not aplish Yang Chen¡¯s feat. No matter how good He LianYun¡¯s luck was, he would still not be able to produce a miracle.


    Under numerous stares, He LianYun¡¯s spell diagram was formed many times, but regardless of how much he tried, from the beginning to the end, the spell formation never activated. Even after trying several times, when the spell formation still did not work, He LianYun¡¯s expression finally turned ashen.


    Lost. A majestic YuanYing stage expert, a third grade pill concocting master, had unexpectedly lost to a junior at the qiyer, how could the proud and arrogant He LianYun bear this? He, who was standing at the top not so long ago, how could he be humiliated in such a way?


    Although he was extremely furious, he did not dare to show even a trace of it. In front of Elder Wu he did not dare to raise the issue of breaching the contract. He LianYun had began to repent. Why had he jumped out with that sort of attitude at that time? Now that it was toote, he would have to improvise.


    Perhaps, refining the Heaven Seizing Pill with an all out effort was the best opportunity for him. As long as he was able to make Elder Wu happy, maybe he would be able to exchange the wager for some other things at that time. Only when one loses something, does one realizes its preciousness. As long as he was not stripped of his Real Sun Fire, He LianYun was willing to agree to any condition.


    ¡°I lose!¡±


    In front of Elder Wu, He LianYun did not think about getting off lightly, he could only admit his defeat, dispiritedly hanging his head. This time, he had taken the initiative and admitted defeat. This was much better than being rudely judged by other people and at least he could get a favourable impression from Elder Wu.


    Showing resistance? He had discarded this idea as soon as it had shed within his mind. What a joke, with just a single hand, Elder Wu could exterminate a YuanYing stage expert like him several times over.


    When all was said and done, He LianYun was still a person who valued his life and was afraid of dying. Even if Real Sun Fire was very precious and important within the cultivation world, whenpared with his life, He LianYun would still be willing to part with it. As long as he could concoct pills, he would always be able to find an opportunity to exchange them for mes. As for Yang Chen, after Elder Wu ascends, who would be able to protect him? Until this moment, he was thinking about how to handle Yang Chen, maybe he would still be able to snatch back the Real Sun Fire. But all of this was only possible if he remained alive.


    ¡°The Real Sun Fire is mine now!¡±


    A smile appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face.


    ¡°For now, let it be a deposit inside of you!¡±


    He LianYun¡¯s admission of defeat also allowed Yang Chen to see He LianYun¡¯s true nature. He was a coward who treated his life as extremely precious, from which Yang Chen could conclude that He LianYun would definitely not be willing to part with his life for the Real Sun Fire or do something which would end in perishing together with a qiyer cultivator. As long as He LianYun tried to do anything to him during the time of refining the Real Sun Fire, he would not be escape from Elder Wu¡¯s hands. With this guarantee, Yang Chen could feel relieved and take part in the refining without any fear.


    As for what happened afterwards, that was a matter for the future. He LianYun without the Real Sun Fire against Yang Chen who had absorbed the Real Sun Fire, even if there was arge gap between their realms, he was convinced that He LianYun would not dare to attack him within the territory of the Pure Yang Pce. In any case, after Yang Chen returned from the Immortal Falling Well, he would surely be able to pay his respects to his master in the Pure Yang Pce. At that time the Pure Yang Pce would certainly defend a talented pill concocting master like him to the death.


    After this minor incident, nobody dared to look at Yang Chen with contempt any longer. Currently everyone who had been gathered by Elder Wu had already arrived, following was the long and tedious process of preparation.


    Elder Wu had already prepared all ingredients, now everything was ready and all they needed was an east wind1. Unfortunately, the pill recipe which Elder Wu had, was passed down from a senior who had refined the Heaven Seizing Pill, to theter generation and had moved from person to person before reaching him. This meant that the pill recipe was notplete, only the list of ingredients used and the earliest stages of the refining method were recorded, but no word about the final stage was mentioned. Everything would require all of them to discuss and test things out. The reason why he had gathered three pill concocting masters was precisely because of this.


    The ingredients were plentiful, up to the point that it could shock ny five percent of all cultivators in this world. It seemed that apart from Elder Wu, this Da Cheng stage expert, other people were simply not able to gather this many ingredients. Just the first stage of refining already required several years, even if it was divided among three pill concocting masters, it would still take three to four years.


    The Heaven Seizing Pill waspletely different from other ordinary pills. It seemed to Yang Chen that this Heaven Seizing Pill was basically abination of ten top grade pills, moreover it still required a powerful demonic beast¡¯s spirit as the pill spirit, only then could it be refined.


    Just this requirement preceded over the other top grade pills, that was already sufficient to test these pill concocting masters, not to mention that the final stage was the fusion of the pill spirit with the elixirs produced during the process. For ordinary pill concocting masters, that simply was an unimaginable affair.


    Several kinds of elixirs of all five attributes, rousing and restraining one another and wanting to fuse together. This was an extremely troublesome affair for these YuanYing stage pill concocting masters. This authority was the privilege for which Yang Chen had fought with He LianYun over.


    The ingredients were sorted ording to their properties, simply stockpiling them upied an entire storeroom with the size of two wide halls, but this still didn¡¯t include the huge dead bodies of those demonic beasts. For just a first grade refining of these ingredients, it would require half a year¡¯s time.


    Currently, the work of purifying the ingredients had entirely been handed over to Yang Chen. His Geocentric me was the most suitable me for refining ingredients, and moreover Yang Chen¡¯s performance had made all of them acknowledge that his control over fire was splendid. If he was not most suited for purifying the ingredients, then who was?


    As long as the most basic ingredients could be upgraded, it would greatly increase the chances of sess in the final stage, nobody could deny this fact. So all of these people were very courteous to him.


    Everyone was staying in Elder Wu¡¯s vi. When those pill concocting experts were discussing with Elder Wu about how to execute thest step, Yang Chen had begun the work of purifying the ingredients.


    This time, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t empty handed like before, instead he was using the Profound Spirit Furnace. Once he took out the Profound Spirit Furnace, it immediately stunned all of them. Naturally, they were not astonished by the grade of the Profound Spirit Furnace, but rather at the fact that the Profound Spirit Furnace was a magic treasure. Although the name of the Profound Spirit Furnace would someday shake the Heavenly Court, it was currently only a low levelled pill concocting furnace and was still far from the condition which could make YuanYing experts lust after it.


    Yang Chen was only at the peak qiyer, yet he could use and refine a magic weapon and that also without any difficulty, that was the thing that really amazed these experts. But despite being amazed, they did not say anything. In this world cultivation geniuses were a dime a dozen, too many to count, so this was amon urrence.


    After purifying the medicines, he carefully ced them into the most suitable vessels for each of them and afterwards extremely carefully arranged them, one after another, within the za. From the beginning, Zhu Peng, Deng Yi and He LianYun would all frequently visit to check the progress of his refining. But every time they visited, all of them only nodded without speaking.


    After Yang Chen purified the ingredients, all of the impurities werepletely expelled and only the purest part of the ingredients remained. Even the three YuanYing experts couldn¡¯t help but admire him. Even if they were substituted to do the work, they could not guarantee that they would do it better then Yang Chen. It was even possible that they couldn¡¯tpare to Yang Chen.


    When He LianYun looked at Yang Chen, he had no peculiarity in his gaze, even in discussions he was making an all out effort, so that nobody could see any dissatisfaction from him. But every time he looked at these purified ingredients, a trace of viciousness would sh through his expression, but nobody noticed it.


    Within half a year¡¯s time, Yang Chen had refined all of the ingredients that needed refining, as for the rest of the materials they had to be refined on the spot for use, like the high grade blue-green zoysia. All of those were left, waiting to be purified at the final stage. The three YuanYing stage pill concocting masters had finallye up with ten methods after a discussion over thousands of types of proposals, and if needed, they could also be changed ording to the situation.


    Now that everything was in ce and ready, they could only wait for the refining to begin.


    Idiom, meaning that something crucial is stillcking.

 Chapter 76 – While Others Refine, I Practice

    After the refining had begun, there was no work left for Yang Chen. His strength was indeed very low, so he wasn¡¯t even able to refine the random elixirs required for the Heaven Seizing Pill and could only stare nkly at those other people doing their job.


    Zhu Peng, Deng Yi and He LianYun did indeed deserve their reputation, apart from the minor gamble earlier where He LianYun had behaved rudely with Yang Chen, everyone of them had their own merits.


    Although Yang Chen could be said to have achieved great heights in his control over fire, in his previous life he hadn¡¯t painstakingly studied pill concocting and could thus only be counted as the most ordinary pill concocting master within the Heavenly Court. On one hand he didn¡¯t have a magic tool grade pill furnace and on the other hand he was always hiding, so he never got the chance to practice. The little knowledge that he did have was due toing in contact with many great pill concocting masters and interacting with them, but he never had the opportunity to actually practice. But currently he had the opportunity to observe these high grade pill concocting masters doing the refining at a close range.


    Based on his previous life¡¯s experience and the knowledge from the pill scriptures provided to him by the Greatest Supreme Elder, Yang Chen could determine the essence of these skills in a single nce. These pill concocting masters were really worthy to be called the mortal world¡¯s highest grade pill concoctors. Every one of them had their own unique concepts and the skills which they were using had nothing inmon, which broadened Yang Chen¡¯s horizons.


    Although their techniques varied greatly, they all had the same goal. Now Yang Chen had finally discovered which of the approaches mentioned within Greatest Supreme Elder¡¯s pill scriptures these three pill concocting masters used for heat control and processing the ingredients. Furthermore, the techniques mentioned within the Greatest Supreme Elder¡¯s pill scriptures had an even more outstanding efficacy whenpared to those used by these three.


    Although it was like this, it was not even a bit out of Yang Chen¡¯s expectations. If the Greatest Supreme Elder¡¯s pill scriptures were not sufficient, then which pill concocting master¡¯s techniques would be more sufficient? He could almost be considered as the greatest pill concocting master within the heaven and earth, but unfortunately, even though the pill scriptures contained all kind of methods to process ingredients, but for the techniques to concoct pills as well as the methods to collect and condense the pills there wasn¡¯t even a single recipe. Otherwise, if there was a recipe of even a single ninth grade JieDan pill and the proper ingredients, a single pill was capable of increasing his cultivation so that he would immediately be able to ascend.


    Refining a pill was not a short time affair, Yang Chen didn¡¯t mind chatting with Fan Shan for all this time. The main purpose of Fan Shan was to refine the primary spirit of that demonic beast. Frankly speaking, the primary spirit of the demonic beast was already equivalent to a primordial spirit of demonic beasts with a cultivation at the YuanYing stage or higher. The more powerful the demonic beast used, the higher the chances of the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill being sessful.


    The demonic beast was acquired by Elder Wu himself, the demonic beast at YuanYing stage was almost one step away from being able to ascend and enter the spiritual world. Only a Da Cheng stage expert who was going to ascend, like Elder Wu was capable of capturing it without injuring it, other people would not be of any help in that regard. But after capturing it Fan Shan had to do the next step, that was to forcefully separate the demonic beasts primary spirit. This was something only the people of the Beast Taming Sect were specialized in.


    Naturally Fan Shan would not talk about anything rted to controlling beasts with Yang Chen, as Yang Chen was only a trifling qiyer disciple and did not have the qualifications to discuss with him in this respect. What Fan Shan was interested in was Yang Chen¡¯s skill in controlling fire, everyone had all five attributes, but surprisingly Yang Chen had achieved such a level at qiyer. Anyone who saw this could easily determine that Yang Chen surely had a unique cultivation secret.


    Unfortunately, regardless of any kind of insinuations made by Fan Shan or any kind of promises made by him, Yang Chen didn¡¯t reveal anything regarding his cultivation method. This was not much of a surprise for Fan Shang, if other people asked him regarding his beast taming skills, he would also not calmly tell them. Since Elder Wu was here, nobody could attack Yang Chen and could only maintain a friendly rtionship.


    After Fan Shan was certain that he would be unable to obtain the cultivation secret from Yang Chen, he decided to make good friends with him. Fan Shan was able to reach the YuanYing stage so naturally he was no fool, a qiyer cultivator with such aplishments, in ten or a hundred or a thousand years, Yang Chen would take the throne among pill concocting masters, if he was not able to build a good rtionship with such a pill concocting master with boundless prospects, then he would indeed be an idiot.


    Fan Shan was meticulously trying to build a rtionship with Yang Chen, while Yang Chen was also interested in getting a powerful helper within the cultivation world, both of them clicked together and were very happily chatting with each other. Apart from matters regarding cultivation or other such matters, Fan Shan was telling Yang Chen everything he knew, from things of pleasure to material for magic weapons. Fan Shan was talking with Yang Chen about everything.


    Elder Wu was paying close attention to the refining. The first stage was not very difficult, as everyone was at the level of a third grade pill concocting master. Adding to that the records of the early stages, the separate elixirs were allpletely refined within a period of one year. Only a fewparatively high grade elixirs could not be refined the first time, all others were refined the first time itself.


    Even these few troublesome, butparatively high grade elixirs, after passing through refining several times, were also allpletely refined. Of course, more than one batch of materials was prepared, every kind of material had reserves which could be used several times to be used as contingency.


    While refining, everyone sensed that the ingredients refined by Yang Chen were exceptionallyfortable to use, the medicinal quality was just perfect, and was also at the extreme limit which they could handle. While refining, they also did not need to worry about whether the medicinal efficacy would reach the minimum qualifications. As long as they single mindedly devoted themselves to refining, they would have the mostfortable months of their pill refining careers.


    The mostfortable thing for them was that every time they wanted to retrieve ingredients, they would find the ingredient in a region which they could reach very easily. Yang Chen had already ced all of the ingredients in ordance with the requirements. ording to pill recipe on the record, all of the preparations werepletely done. Even if he was just a servant to support them, he was also the servant which caused them the least amount of worries.


    They never had to face failure because of Yang Chen having trouble with the ingredients or because Yang Chen¡¯s preparations were unsuitable. The few times they failed was not because of heat control, but because they had made an error in their skills, or perhaps because the elixir itself was very difficult to make and had a low sess rate, which had no rtion with Yang Chen.


    When assisting these people by preparing their ingredients, Yang Chen also observed their refining skills at a very close distance. Perhaps the other three pill concocting masters believed that if they themselves did not exin, other people watching their refining process would not be able to learn anything, so they were fearless and had never before guarded against it, but it was nevertheless a huge convenience for Yang Chen. Everyone¡¯s unique skills and refining methods were thoroughly researched by Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen had never been this brazen before, before the eyes of these three pill concocting masters he was secretly learning their pill concocting skills thoroughly and even improving on them. Unfortunately, nobody would know about this. From purifying to refining the ingredients, by now the refining of the elixirs wasplete, within just a bit more than a year¡¯s time. Within this time, apart from corroborating the skills of those high grade pill concocting masters with the pill scriptures of the Greatest Supreme Elder and discussing with Fan Shan, the rest of the time he was cultivating.


    After absorbing the spirit power, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had increased from the eighth qiyer to the peak of the qi stage at the tenth qiyer. In general, people believed that the quicker their cultivation increased the better, but even though he had broken through twoyers, for Yang Chen, although his cultivation had increased, it was not the sort of increase which he desired.


    In his view the most ideal way of increasing one¡¯s cultivation was still to follow the prescribed order and break through oneyer by oneyer and umte the breakthroughs of smallyers until one¡¯s realm increased. From the cultivation experience of his previous life, Yang Chen had known that this was the most stable method for increasing his cultivation, which would cause him least amount of troubleter. Although very quickly increasing theyers could allow him to raise his realms faster, but the foundation would not be stable enough and in the future, because of not stabilizing the foundation properly, his strength would not be enough to break through many times at some crucial point. This was simply iparable to spending some more years at the lower realm to build a proper foundation with which future breakthroughs would be very quick.


    But the actual circumstances currently did not allow him to achieve this. Yang Chen waspletely aware that after absorbing the me, the increase in his fire attribute cultivation would not be something he could control, therefore, he had to think of every possible method to remedy this.


    After increasing his cultivation quickly, he had to immediately stabilize his current realm and afterwards consolidate his currentyer sufficiently. This was the best method for decreasing the inconsistency in his future cultivation, even if it would take him some time. This time, all that Yang Chen had to do was to consolidate his realm.


    The refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill was chance which was hard toe by for Yang Chen. While making the pill for a Da Cheng stage expert who was going to ascend, even the high grade pill concocting masters like Zhu Peng, Deng Yi and He LianYun would not be able to guess the amount of spirit power umted within and Yang Chen could absorb some of it as a side effect during the process of refining.


    The refining and purification by Yang Chen was not a process with improvisation in whatever way he wanted, instead they were in ordance with a certain order, beginning with the fire attribute, it was based on the five attributes rousing each other, one by one, during the refining. The ingredients consisted of things of all five phases and their yin and yang, moreover they were not some ordinary ingredients, instead they were the best ones, which allowed Yang Chen to borrow their medicinal qi and use it to rinse his meridians entirely, once.


    Even if the medicinal qi was barely sufficient to refine the Spirit Power overflowing from the process, but it was enough for a qiyer cultivator like Yang Chen topletely remove his hidden damages, formed from the continuous increase in his strength, so it would allow to his current realm to stabilize properly and the Spirit Power bing even purer.


    Therge amount of medicinal qi was nourishing not only Yang Chen¡¯s realm, but also the Profound Spirit Furnace. The higher the grade of the ingredient was, the better it was in nourishing the pill concocting furnace. Yang Chen¡¯s mind was almost linked with the Profound Spirit Furnace, he could even sense the plentiful Spirit Power congesting at every corner of the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    Under the influence of these high grade ingredients, the Profound Spirit Furnace slowly began to mature and the body of the furnace began to show some slight variations. Although it still hadn¡¯t reached the condition where it could increase by one whole grade, the pills refined by the current Profound Spirit Furnace would atleast have twenty percent more medicinal strength than before.


    All of the basic pills were alreadypleted, now what remained was using every kind of method to fuse these pills and Yang Chen¡¯s work to purify the high grade blue-green zoysia. Within this time, Yang Chen¡¯s fire attributed peak qiyer cultivation had already consolidatedpletely, not only that, his other attributes at the eighth qiyer, had also been extremely stabilized and had reached the required condition to be raised.


    The refining and purifying of the top grade blue-green zoysia was Yang Chen¡¯s opportunity. The main ingredient of the Heaven Seizing Pill was the blue-green zoysia, the immense amount of Spirit Power umted within it could be described as an ocean of Spirit Power, which could allow the Da Cheng stage expert to ascend. So even a little bit of medicinal qi absorbed at the time of refining and purifying was sufficient for Yang Chen to break through the peak qiyer and enter into the foundation stage.


    All of the three pill concocting masters were racking their brains to think of the method for fusing all of the ingredients in the final stage, so who would pay attention to Yang Chen? Although He LianYun bore grudges towards him, in front of Elder Wu he didn¡¯t dare to reveal even an inkling of it. Yang Chen would also be able to execute his n with ease without any interference under the protection of the four YuanYing and one Da Cheng stage expert.


    The top grade blue-green zoysia, although it could only be found in the depths of jade ore, it could be ssified as a heavenly ingredient among all of the ingredients of all the five phases. It was also the key for the fusion of these other foundation pills. All steps in refining and purifying the blue-green zoysia followed a loop, if it weren¡¯t for Yang Chen showing his almost perfect control over fire previously, this task would definitely not be given to him.


    At that time, when Elder Wu hade looking for Yang Chen, although it looked like he was effortlessly carrying the blue-green zoysia within his hand, in truth he had to use thirty percent of his strength to endure the blue-green zoysia. This kind of heavenly material possessed intelligence, this meant that if someone was not careful, it would directly escape and run away out of someone¡¯s hand. Even now Elder Wu rather carried the blue-green zoysia on his body, than keeping it near the other ingredients.


    The box containing it was opened, little by little revealing the blue-green colored zoysia. It seemed like it had sensed its destiny, initially the zoysia was like a dead object, but then it started to get restless like a startled animal, but under the control Elder Wu¡¯s formidable power, it could only squirm within a small area and change shapes, unable to run in the slightest.


    At Yang Chen¡¯s side, Elder Wu had arranged threeyers of restrictions, this kind of arrangement was done so that, even if Yang Chen was unable to control the zoysia for some amount of time, the zoysia would still not be able to escape. It had to be known that, as long as the zoysia could touch the ground, it could immediately use earth evasion like an expert and escape.


    ¡°Are you absolutely certain?¡±


    Elder Wu asked Yang Chen in a concerned tone before he started.


    Everyone had very serious expressions, naturally Yang Chen didn¡¯t say much, he only nodded his head slightly but the me had already began to untangle within the furnace, it quickly formed an extremelyplicated spell diagram. At the center of the spell diagram, pea sized mes were emitting specks of dark red light.


    Looking at this spell diagram, Elder Wu showed a praising look. This was basically the restrictive spell formation which he had used to restrict the blue-green zoysia within the bottle. Laying this kind of proper foundation, the rate of sess would definitely not be low.


    When the high grade pill concocting experts saw that Yang Chen was capable of such maniption within the pill concocting furnace, their faces turned serious. They fixed their gazes on the Profound Spirit Furnace within Yang Chen¡¯s hands, afraid to miss anything.

 Chapter 77 – There Are Still Benefits Like This?

    Engraving a spell formation within pill furnaces was not a strange thing, even Yang Chen could initiate the earth fiend spell within the Profound Spirit Furnace to increase its strength at the time of executing the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets. But this was still the first time of using a me to form the spell formation within the furnace. Regardless of whether it was those three pill concocting masters or Elder Wu, it was the first time for all of them to see such a method.


    If this kind of method was used by a Da Cheng stage pill concocting master these people would not find it strange and would admire the pill concocting master as if he was an untouchable mountain, but right now it was being used by a qiyer disciple, specifically one who was not someone from a great sect specialized in pill concocting, but rather a disciple of Pure Yang Pce.


    All of those pill concocting masters felt like a disgrace when looking at Yang Chen carrying out the process, they wanted to know even more, but they were not able to shed the arrogance of YuanYing stage experts and were ashamed to ask him about this, so they could only open their eyes widely and watch everything attentively, intending to make out even an inkling of what he was doing. But regardless of how much they observed with their eyes and how much they examined with their Spiritual Awareness, they were still unable toprehend the crucial point of the process and were as confused as before.


    Once the top grade zoysia entered the Profound Spirit Furnace it immediately began to shudder, but being controlled by Yang Chen using fire, it was unable to escape for some time. Within this time, those pea sized mes wrapped around the blue-green zoysia and the originally bluish-green zoysia was sessfully turned into a dark red color.


    This one ingredient was very important and even with Yang Chen¡¯s skill it could only be stopped for a few breaths. But these few breaths were enough for the lid of the Profound Spirit Furnace to be covered properly.


    When the me restrictions of Yang Chen collided with the blue-green zoysia and the sixth earth fiend spell formation of the sixthyer of the refining of the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets within the Profound Spirit Furnace began to disy its effects at the same time, it firmly locked the blue-green zoysia within the spell formation and did not allow it another chance for escape.


    Yang Chen only had to exercise control over the Profound Spirit Furnace to be able to provide the necessary Spirit Power for the spell formation and to elerate the refining and not have to worry about blue-green zoysia escaping. The red me engulfed the whole zoysia and began to burn it slowly.


    A trace of the zoysia¡¯s medicinal qi slowly appeared under the effect of the Geocentric me. This one trace was enough for Yang Chen to make up for the expenditure for using the spell formation in the pill furnace and it was also enough to fulfill the requirements for controlling the me. He didn¡¯t even need to use yang qi pills to recover his spirit power.


    Refining this zoysia was not as easy as refining the zoysia which Elder Wu had used for testing, or all of this could be aplished within a moment. The Geocentric me was burning brightly, but it was as if the zoysia possessed its own spiritual influence and was using it to protect its body. Yang Chen could not even refine a single trace of it for a short time, no matter what method he used.


    But since the zoysia had already entered the Profound Spirit Furnace, it had no opportunity toe out. Although other people did not know what was happening inside, Yang Chen understood it very clearly. Everyone knew that this was not something which would take a small amount of time and everyone had enough patience so they were all slowly waiting for Yang Chen.


    What Yang Chen had to do currently, was to absorb the Spirit Power of the zoysia¡¯s constituent spirit calmly after almost exhausting it slowly, after that, refining became the main part again. This was work which tested his patience and control ability vigorously. If one¡¯s patience was not enough and had to leave it halfway or in case there was some problem with controlling the Geocentric me, if one was not careful, then it would immediately waste the heavenly material grade zoysia.


    Luckily Yang Chen did not have to worry about the blue-green zoysia escaping, this decreased worry was something which allowed him to concentrate all of his mind on controlling the me to go through with the refining. As for patience, Yang Chen had nevercked in patience before, even in his previous life, he had experienced patiently enduring thousands and ten thousands of years.


    It took him ten days, then Yang Chen sensed the spirit of the blue-green zoysia resisting and struggling, but unfortunately for it, after entering the Profound Spirit Furnace, it did not receive any nourishment to recover and the more the Spirit Power it used up, the smaller its strength to resist became. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s calctions, he should be able to refine the blue-green zoysiapletely within two months time.


    During the refining process, Yang Chen could maintain his Spirit Power to be abundant at all times by absorbing the small amount of medicinal qi which leaked to the edge. This was not something out of everyone¡¯s expectation, everyone was aware of how precious the blue-green zoysia is, everyone was looking at him with an envious gaze, because he was able to be nourished by the zoysia at qiyer, as all of them knew that the earlier a person could be influenced by a treasured object like this, the more advantageous it would be for him at theter stages.


    Two more months passed within a sh and under the continuous and unending torment of the Geocentric me, the top grade blue-green zoysia finally stopped struggling and didn¡¯t even tremble in the slightest, calmly lying down within the Profound Spirit Furnace, motionlessly.


    An immense amount of Spirit Power directly rushed out of the furnace and entered Yang Chen¡¯s body. The fleshly body which had been nourished by the blood of countless immortals once again began to show some slight changes.


    His blood started surging as if he had gained some kind of mysterious ability and he had a feeling as if he was full of life force. It felt as if, as long as an attack did not kill him immediately, his body would have the ability to recover to the peak. Although this was entirely based on his instincts and was never put to the test, Yang Chen was sure he had this kind of vitality. It seemed as if he had also absorbed the resistance ability of the zoysia while refining.


    No wonder that He LianYun did not want to allow Yang Chen to refine and purify the herb, he was probably aware that the refining of these herbs could allow him to gain such great benefits. Yang Chen did not have a lot of experience in pill concocting in his previous life, so he was not very familiar with top grade herbs like the zoysia and believed that they were only capable of providing some Spirit Power to break through, only now did he realize that they also had such huge benefits.


    The Spirit Power entering his body began to improve Yang Chen¡¯s Spirit Power frantically. After being refined by the Profound Spirit Furnace for these few months, there seemed to be hardly any impurity within the Spiritual Influence and the Spirit Power of yin and yang of all five phases were spurred to start circting frantically.


    Even though Yang Chen had used the reverse yin and yang five phases secrets to refine this Spirit Power, it was still an unending stream of Spirit Power and would burst into his body as before. The Spirit Power umted within the zoysia was being released little by little and just the first part of refining the constituent spirit was already sufficient to allow Yang Chen to get lifelong benefits.


    Yang Chen had nursed his body for a long time while sitting down in meditation in order to rush towards the foundation stage, and now the time for the sprint hade. Using this immense Spirit Power, Yang Chen¡¯s own Spirit Power began to increase frantically and at the same time it also began to slowly flow outside and vaguelymunicate with the Spirit Power in the outside world.


    The dense Spiritual Influence within the vi began to merge with the Spirit Power in Yang Chen¡¯s body and gradually began to form into one. In front of the four YuanYing experts and the one Da Cheng expert, light began to emerge from Yang Chen¡¯s body and the Spiritual Influence within the vi began to converge there.


    ¡°Connecting the energies of Heaven and Earth?¡±


    Elder Wu was startled and immediately wrinkled his brows.


    ¡°Building a foundation at this time?¡±


    Yang Chen reaching foundation was a good deed which Elder Wu would be d to see it happening, but Elder Wu was afraid that, because he was suddenly connecting the energies of Heaven and Earth, he would be distracted. Even a little bit of carelessness at the time of refining the blue-green zoysia could lead to failure. Other ingredients had many batches in reserve, but there was only one blue-green zoysia.


    This time Elder Wu began to regret that Yang Chen was going to reach the foundation stage. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Yang Chen would make a breakthrough at such a time. Unfortunately, he did not know, but those pill concocting experts should have realized it clearly, why didn¡¯t they warn him? Thinking this, Elder Wu looked resentfully at those three, as if the failure in refining this time would be the responsibility of those three.


    In reality, even Zhu Peng, He LianYun and Deng Yi were astonished. Although they clearly knew that refining the zoysia had immense benefits, they also hadn¡¯t expected that Yang Chen would be able to make a breakthrough during the process of refining. By the time they became aware of this, everything was already toote, during this time, they also didn¡¯t know what to do and could only closely observe Yang Chen using their Spiritual Awareness, fearing that he would cause an ident over there.


    The Spiritual Influence of Heaven and Earth began to frantically rush towards Yang Chen, he had already anticipated this long ago, he rxed his control and allowed the Spirit Power of Heaven and Earth to enter within his body, but his hands hadn¡¯t rxed in the slightest, his control over that thread of me hadn¡¯t loosened and the stably burning zoysia didn¡¯t fluctuate in the slightest.


    This kind of performance slightly lessened the worries of the people in the surroundings, although their Spiritual Awareness could not examine what kind of change was urring within the Profound Spirit Furnace, but the hands controlling the Spirit Power hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest bit, this clearly alleviated many of their worries.


    Elder Wu was especially d, even at this time Yang Chen was still making an all out effort to continue the refining process of the blue-green zoysia, in spite of being surprised by the breakthrough. He was indeed both scared and happy. Ordinary cultivators would certainly cause fluctuations in those threads of me if there was such a sudden change in their body, but there was not even the slightest change in Yang Chen¡¯s control over the Profound Spirit Furnace. Even Elder Wu reached the conclusion that he himself would not be able to show such tenaciousness under such circumstances.


    The top grade blue-green zoysia, together with the thick Spiritual Influence within the vi made sure that Yang Chen didn¡¯t have the slightest amount of obstructions in reaching the foundation stage. His Spiritual Awareness and Spirit Power were both frantically increasing during this process, the small changes that had umted for a long time had finally given rise topletely fundamental changes, an enormous amount of Spirit Power began to overflow from his meridians and entered his body, beginning to nourish all of his internal organs.


    The medicinal power and Spirit Power thoroughly cleansed Yang Chen¡¯s body and bit by bit, the body which was originally nourished by the blood essence of tens of thousands of immortals began to slowly release some ck colored impurities. Soon a stinking smell appeared in the whole area.


    This was a fundamental change which everyone had to go through at the time of reaching the foundation stage, all of the impurities within the body were discharged to make it more tranquil. But at this moment, nobody had any means to wash the impurities of Yang Chen¡¯s body for the fear of disturbing him and ruining the entire process of refining and purifying, so they had to continue to bear this horrible smell for a good moment. They did not dare to rx their attentive watch, fearing that Yang Chen would be disturbed by this and lose control.


    At the time when everyone was tensed, Yang Chen did something which made the souls of everyone there leave their bodies. He surprisingly took away one hand from the Profound Spirit Furnace and transformed his water attributed Spirit Power to a clear thread, moving over his body like a serpent. Within a short moment it washed away all of the impurities discharged by his body and soon afterwards he fished out a jade bottle and collected all of the impurities in it, which confused the surrounding people even more.


    Nevertheless, the most astonishing thing was that, even though Yang Chen had performed so many tasks with one hand, his other hand was steady and unswerving from the beginning to the end and hadn¡¯t swayed in the least. The output Spirit Power was also absolutely stable. At this moment it seemed as if Yang Chen had suddenly turned into two people.


    Other people may not know, but Yang Chen was very clear about his body. After reaching the foundation stage, his Spiritual Awareness had a huge increase, directly rushing to the peak of the JieDan stage. The benefits of cultivating the Three Purities Secrets could be seen very clearly at this moment. Although Yang Chen still hadn¡¯t reached the level where he could form another primordial spirit, dividing his mind to do two different tasks was not an issue for him. One side was controlling the refining of the blue-green zoysia within the Profound Spirit Furnace, while the other was controlling the Spirit Power which was washing his body, as if it was very normal.


    All of these people were so scared that cold beads of sweats threatened to drop from their faces. They all had a whole new level of respect for Yang Chen, but everyone was confused about Yang Chen collecting all of the impurities and storing them in a jade bottle. But this was clearly not the time to ask questions and they could only watch Yang Chen aplish everything, while enjoying the spirit power cleaning his body with one hand, and controlling the Profound Spirit Furnace to continue refining on with the other.


    Even if the constituent spirit of the blue-green zoysia had disappeared, the refining still required grindingbour. Fortunately, Yang Chen had already entered the foundation stage, so his Spirit Power and Spiritual Awareness had risen tremendously. In addition to that, the medicinal power dispelled from the zoysia would ensure that there would be sufficient amounts of Spirit Power, so there was no reason to be worried about the refining.


    The fire attributed Spirit Power had finally broken through the qiyer bottleneck and had entered the foundation stage. The Spirit Power of the other attributes had also risen by oneyer under the nourishment of the blue-green zoysia, rising from the eighth qiyer to the ninth qiyer. Because of reaching the foundation stage, the Spirit Power from outside also began to enter his body and provided Yang Chen with the opportunity to consolidate his current realm.


    This process of refining on one side and going through great changes on the other, continued for ten days, during this time, the blue-green zoysia was slowly refined. First, the whole zoysia had turned dark red and began to soften and then it gradually changed into a liquid. The impurities within the medicinal liquid were released at the edge of the pill concocting furnace under his precise control of the me, leaving behind only the most purified medicinal liquid.


    After this medicinal liquid waspletely spread out, Yang Chen scorched the whole medicinal liquid with his controlled me and cleared up all of the impurities within itpletely. Only after waiting until the medicinal efficacy reached the extreme limit which Yang Chen could reach, did he yawn.


    ¡°The blue-green zoysia has been refined, immediately prepare the pill furnace!¡±


    The zoysia had to be used immediately after refining, so everyone had already made their preparations, hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Deng Yi immediately ced her pill concocting furnace in front of Yang Chen. This pill concocting furnace was many grades higher than Yang Chen¡¯s Profound Spirit Furnace. This magic tool grade pill furnace released a wave of purple colored radiance, as if it was a great emperor standing in front of amoner.


    Yang Chen controlled the medicinal liquid of the blue-green zoysia with all of his strength and in an instant he opened the furnace and shifted it to Deng Yi¡¯s furnace. Deng Yi was prepared a long time ago and once the medicinal liquid entered the pill concocting furnace, she immediately took control and transferred the liquid to the bottom of the pill concocting furnace.


    Only after seeing that everything wasplete, did Yang Chen open his mouth and say to Elder Wu:


    ¡°Elder Wu, fortunately I did not fail!¡±

 Chapter 78 – First Get Attached Before Falling Out

    Yang Chen rxed and took a breath, and at the same time, Elder Wu did the same. Now that the top grade zoysia had been refined, the sess rate of refining in theter stages would once again be somewhat increased.


    When Yang Chen was refining the blue-green zoysia, the others were also not sitting by idly and were discussing about the originally proposed n for fusing all of the ingredients and had finally settled all of the issues. They had also referred to Yang Chen¡¯s technique of merging fire and water, and although they were not able to find out the core of the technique, it had offered them a thought to resolve the problem.


    Deng Yi had was the highest grade pill concocting master among the three, so she automatically became the leader and began to implement the n.


    The following refining continued for at least one year. Just fusing a few high grade elixirs had taken them such a long time, but actuallypleting it within one year was already an extraordinary arrangement.


    Zhu Peng and He LianYun were also notzing around, apart from providing all kinds of assistance to Deng Yi, they were also taking care of the constituent spirit of the demonic beast.


    The demonic beast had the shape of a Flood Dragon, its torso was simr to a huge poisonous python and it had already cultivated for a thousand years, its figure was exceptionally close to a Flood Dragon and even had two horns sticking out of its head, it needed only one more step to ascend. Even if Elder Wu was able to capture a YuanYing demonic beast, it had to be one that waspatible with Fan Shan. This demonic beast was only captured after strenuous efforts. Elder Wu was still recuperating from an injury he received during this capture.


    Apart from the blue-green zoysia, the most important ingredient of the Heaven Seizing Pill was the constituent spirit of this demonic beast, it would act as the Heaven Seizing Pill¡¯s spirit, which even the constituent spirit of the zoysia could notpete with.


    To deal with this poisonous Flood Dragon it required Elder Wu to bepatible with Zhu Peng and He LianYun. Naturally, Fan Shan was also an absolutely indispensable person, as he needed to control this poisonous Flood Dragon at the crucial point.


    ¡°Will you first force the Flood Dragon to consume all of the Spirit Power and afterwards extract the constituent spirit?¡±


    This time Yang Chen could only be ssified as a spectator, as he had no rtion with this matter, but after hearing this method, he still couldn¡¯t help but raise the question:


    ¡°This kind of method, wouldn¡¯t it make the poisonous Flood Dragon¡¯s constituent spirit weak and powerless?¡±


    ¡°Ignorant youngster, stop trying to sound smart and don¡¯t talk without thinking!¡±


    He LianYun was not even one bit courteous towards him and directly mocked Yang Chen¡¯s questioning.


    ¡°Could it be that you really believe that using some minor tricks of controlling the fire, you could refine the Heaven Seizing Pill? Or is it that we three pill concocting masters are worse than you, a mere foundation stage youngster?¡±


    The method to deal with the constituent spirit was agreed upon after the discussion between the three pill concocting masters. After all, the poisonous Flood Dragon was already a super demonic beast which was approaching its ascension, its constituent spirit was not something which these YuanYing stage pill concocting masters could control.


    This powerful constituent spirit was not at all equal to the constituent spirit of the heavenly ingredients, like the top grade blue-green zoysia, which did not possess the ability to attack and only required some very hardbour to refine, which could even be taken care of by a qiyer disciple such as Yang Chen. The constituent spirit of the poisonous Flood Dragon was at least one realm higher than Deng Yi, if the control was not perfect, not only would the refining fail, but the pill concocting master might still have to suffer from the bacsh; the lightest result would be getting some serious injuries, a serious one could be losing one¡¯s life, so it indeed was iparably dangerous.


    For the sessful refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill, the constituent spirit of the demonic beast was not allowed to create any problems, so they would be seeping away the Spirit Power until it became weak enough to be controlled. Moreover, the degree of weakness had to be grasped properly, it couldn¡¯t be too powerful and at the same time it also couldn¡¯t be too weak, otherwise it would not be sufficiently powerful.


    ¡°Since the name is Heaven Seizing Pill, with the two words ¡®Heaven Seizing¡¯, is this something that can be aplished by a weak constituent spirit?¡±


    But Yang Chen did not pay the slightest attention to He LianYun¡¯s mockery, instead he stated his own reasoning, while wrinkling his brows.


    ¡°Although junior cannot make the Heaven Seizing Pill, junior still has some knowledge about it. If it is not powerful enough, who will be ready to take the me?¡±


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s words contained some spection, they were still somewhat reasonable, even during the previous discussion, Elder Wu had also raised this concern. But thinking about the cultivation of the pill concocting masters and the possibility of refining and secondly obtaining thepletely intact constituent spirit of this vicious poison dragon was not possible without harming it. After discussing this with Fan Shan and the other three pill concocting masters, they had unanimously agreed to this conclusion. This way to control it was the easiest, most famous and also had highest chance of sess.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen had only heard about the difficulties in refining the Heaven Seizing Pill and hadn¡¯t refined it personally. In addition to that, Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation could be said to be insignificant whenpared to everyone else, so his words weren¡¯t very persuasive. He had already sessfullypleted his job of purifying the blue-green zoysia and now, whether the refining of the Heaven Seizing failed or seeded had no connection with him. The reason why Yang Chen had stayed behind was precisely to obtain his reward of the Real Sun Fire and increase his knowledge. At this moment, Yang Chen was trying to convince everyone else who were already determined on that n, which was appearing to be impossible.


    But Yang Chen felt in his subconscious mind that this kind of refining was not appropriate. If the Heaven Seizing Pill could even be refined with a weaker constituent spirit of a demonic beast, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke? Although at this moment, the sess or failure of the refining did not have any rtion with Yang Chen, but he did not want to helplessly stare as this kind of opportunity was passing through his hands. If the Heaven Seizing Pill was sessfully refined, then he would obtain an unprecedented reputation and also receive the invisible protection of many experts, so if he missed this, his losses would never make up for the gains.


    Since he could say nothing to make everyone change their method, Yang Chen was smart enough to understand that there was no need for him to speak any more. In He LianYun¡¯s eyes, Yang Chen¡¯s silence meant that he had epted his defeat, since he couldn¡¯t convince them with his drivel. So He LianYun started making preposterous remarks immediately after taking out the furnace.


    ¡°Trying to disy your measly skills before the experts here, what a disgrace!¡±


    He LianYun immediately pelted ridiculing words at him and continued to berate him without any restraint:


    ¡°Ignorant youngster, get lost!¡±


    ¡°You must properly safeguard my Real Sun Fire so that it does not get broken by anything!¡±


    But Yang Chen wasn¡¯t enraged and instead replied this with augh. These words immediately turned theplexion of He LianYun ashen, his whole body trembled and he turned speechless.


    He LianYun had always wanted to talk with Yang Chen regarding this matter and see if he could substitute the Real Sun Fire for something else, but he never dared to, for the fear of losing face. Just a moment ago when those words exited from his mouth, the only result of this meaningless bit of showing off was, that it had caused an even deeper misunderstanding, but not the least bit of benefit for himself. Yang Chen¡¯s counterattack had given a shock to He LianYun, following which he could not even concentrate on doing his work.


    Yang Chen no longer paid any attention to him and started to think in his mind about how he could decrease the influence of that method, so that he could increase the sess rate of the Heaven Seizing Pill. After much deliberation, it seemed that only one method could help him. Only, that sort of method required many ingredients on one hand, and on the other it also required some more refining to be done.


    He did not know where had Elder Wu had captured this Flood Dragon, neither did he care about it, nor was he going to take the initiative to inquire about it, but the one thing he was concerned about was how toxic this Flood Dragon was and also how formidable was his constituent spirit was, this concerned the extent of how effective the method would be, so he could not be careless about this.


    Mentioning it was also somewhat troublesome, this kind of Flood Dragon, although its constituent spirit was needed at the time of refining, but the constituent spirit¡¯s nature could have an instinct to use poison and if this kind of Heaven Seizing Pill was refined, then after taking it, maybe it would produce an intoxicating sensation within the subconscious of the user, which would require him to waste some of his cultivation to resist.


    Yang Chen wanted to add a little bit of a detoxifying ability at the final stage. Of course he had no need to use any detoxifying medication, instead he could use the Flood Dragon¡¯s constituent spirit to produce the effect of restraining its toxicity and then he could control the cultivation which would be wasted to resist the toxicity after taking the pill.


    Additionally, when the constituent spirit of the Flood Dragon was extracted it would be utterly weak, under these circumstances, even if it sessfully blended with the elixir and formed a pill spirit, the pill spirit would instinctively be weak. At that time the weakness of the pill spirit would lead to a greatly decreased medicinal efficacy. Seizing the Heavens, this was not something which an extremely weak, almost dead, pill spirit could aplish.


    ¡°Elder Wu, for the time being I don¡¯t have anything to do, I want to try to make some elixirs by myself, is it possible to grant me permission?¡±


    Yang Chen directly turned to elder Wu and raised his request.


    Elder Wu was worried that Yang Chen would cause trouble for He LianYun, so hearing Yang Chen take the initiative to go, he hurriedly replied:


    ¡°No problem, you intend to refine at some other ce, right? Any kind of ingredient you need, instruct those servants outside to provide them to you and they willplete all of the other preparations for you.¡±


    Elder Wu consented very quite magnanimously, but he also questioned him at the same time. If Yang Chen wanted to prepare his own elixirs, it would be best for him to go to another ce, he must not disturb the refining here. As for what kind of elixirs Yang Chen wanted to prepare, Elder Wu did not care about it, he was even d that Yang Chen would not be here to provoke He LianYun and affect the refining. As for the ingredients he required, Yang Chen, who had just reached foundation stage, how many high grade materials would he possibly be able to refine?


    Yang Chen gave him a meaningful nce and immediately smiled:


    ¡°I will go outside to refine, but I need Elder Wu to provide me with a particr ingredient!¡±


    Yang Chen was eager to go outside to refine as the thing refined by him could not be allowed to be seen by these people, especially He LianYun.


    ¡°What ingredient?¡±


    Elder Wu asked, confused, if he needed to ask him to provide the ingredient, it naturally had to be quite a high level ingredient.


    ¡°I need some fine powder, shaved from the demonic dan of this Flood Dragon.¡±


    Yang Chen asked, pointing towards the bestial pouch on Fan Shan¡¯s waist and smiled. The Flood Dragon was being kept in the bestial pouch from the day it had been captured, furthermore it would receive its final destiny very soon.


    Yang Chen was not very greedy, obtaining some powder from the demonic dan, this request was as simple as lifting a finger for Elder Wu. He was merely baffled as to why Yang Chen required this kind of thing. Because of Yang Chen¡¯s earlier performance, even if he had asked for the demonic dan itself, maybe Elder Wu would not have refused it. But this was not the time to bestow such huge rewards and Yang Chen had also not asked for much so as to not give rise to the resentment of other people.


    Just as he expected, He LianYun looked at him with a mocking gaze, as if finding it funny that Yang Chen was overestimating his capabilities try to refine an elixir by using powder of the dan. If a disciple who had barely reached the foundation stage could refine an elixir using the dan of such a demonic beast, then even a mortal could start concocting pills.


    Despite sneering at him, it didn¡¯t look like He LianYun wanted to stop him, instead he was waiting for Yang Chen to humiliate himself. Upon seeing this, Elder Wu only nodded slightly, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    The Flood Dragon had been captured a long time ago and had used all kinds of tricks to survive, but under thebined suppression of Elder Wu and Fan Shan it was simply unable to resist. In the restrictive spell formationid by Elder Wu, it had recently gained some freedom and immediately manipted its inner dan to attack that major enemy who held its life and death in his hands.


    But Elder Wu calmly controlled his flying sword, regardless of how the big green demonic dan attacked, after the sword shed for several times, Fan Shan controlled the bestial pouch to retrieve the Flood Dragon. Holding the flying sword in his hands, he walked in front of Yang Chen and asked:


    ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    A small amount of green grains could be seen flickering on the flying sword, that was the powder he shaved from the inner dan just a moment ago, extremely fresh. Yang Chen carefully collected that fine powder in his jade bottle and nodded:


    ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡±


    Elder Wu retrieved his flying sword without saying anything, but gratefulness was visible within his eyes. Although Yang Chen was being targeted and insulted from the beginning, yet he didn¡¯t create any trouble for Elder Wu, while his work was also extremely good, which satisfied Elder Wu greatly. A person who knows when to advance and when to retreat, this was Elder Wu¡¯s assessment of Yang Chen.


    Inside that manor, some distance not far from the ce where the refining was taking ce, Yang Chen looked for a room where he could concoct pils. He looked for a servant and instructed him about all of the materials he needed and asked him to prepare them. Naturally some unneeded materials were also mixed in as he did not want people to know what he was refining.


    Elder Wu had already instructed the servants to fulfill all requirements of Yang Chen. Yang Chen did not demand excessively high grade ingredients, and moreover, in order to refine the Heaven Seizing Pill, Elder Wu had already collected as many top grade spirit medicines as he could. These slightly lower grade ingredients were all ced into Yang Chen¡¯s room within one day.


    The YuanYing pill concocting masters had already begun to remove the Spirit Power of the Flood Dragon within the bestial pouch. Since there were no means of replenishing the Spirit Power, the demonic beast began to weaken slowly. Whenever Yang Chen looked over there and heard the roaring of the demonic beast from time to time, he could not help but shake his head and take a long sigh, then soon afterwards he began to sort out the ingredients.


    Although he had already reached the foundation stage, at this ce Yang Chen did not want to reveal his cultivation techniques. Therefore, although he could once again refine his magic weapon, he forced himself to endure it and began to use the Profound Spirit Furnace to refine all sorts of ingredients as preparation for his own refining.


    In a sh, a few months had passed by and the medicinal liquid of the blue-green zoysia had already mixed with forty different types of foundation elixirs but twenty more still remained. The refining was getting more and more difficult, Deng Yi could already not persist by herself, so Zhu Peng and He Lianyun had also entered the battle, and, controlling the medicinal liquid inside of the pill concocting furnace, they began to refine. Every time one person changed ces with another, he was extremely exhausted and drained, after stopping the work, he would immediately use pills to recover the lost Spirit Power, not daring to dy in the slightest.


    On Yang Chen¡¯s side, all of the preparations were done. He LianYun and the others had no time to pay any attention to him, so after putting up a spell formation as a warning, Yang Chen used the powder from the inner dan of the poisonous Flood Dragon and carefully threw it into the Profound Spirit Furnace.

 Chapter 79 – Failed Refining

    Although he only had a little bit of powder from the inner dan of the poisonous Flood Dragon, it was still an extremely high grade ingredient, so the refining would still take one day. Fortunately it wasn¡¯t as big of a problem as the constituent spirit and was much easier to handle. But before he could formally begin the refining, he still had to think of a method to neutralize the inner dan¡¯s toxicity.


    The Profound Spirit Furnace had directly risen by one grade under the influence of the Spirit Power and medicinal power from refining the blue-green zoysia and still had the aura of a treasure as before and had already mixed with Spiritual Influence. The entire Profound Spirit Furnace was in the process of bing a middle grade magic weapon from a low grade magic weapon, Yang Chen was convinced that after fewyers of refining, it would be an amazing middle grade magic tool.


    After reaching the foundation stage,pared with the qi stage, some high quality changes had appeared in his Spirit Power and Spiritual Awareness, not to mention other things, just the fact that he could now connect the Spiritual Influence between the earth and the heaven immediately allowed him to maintain an even more formidable strength, regardless of whether he was cultivating or fighting. Pill concocting was the same, previously the elixirs he was incapable of refining, had suddenly gotten a chance to be refined sessfully.


    The constituent spirit of the poisonous Flood Dragon would probably be very weak, unable to support the requirements of the Heaven Seizing Pill, so Yang Chen wanted to make the pill spirit more powerful. During the process of refining he would have to fuse more than ten foundation stage elixirs of all attributes. Because of the possibility that the refining may fail, Yang Chen still wanted to refine some other things, in which the yin and yang of the five phases were blended properly, in short, he wanted to be prepared for everything.


    Both sides were painstakingly refining, rtively speaking, Yang Chen¡¯s side was simple, so the first step waspleted very quickly. Having these things ready, Yang Chen now had some certainty about the sess in thest stage of the Heaven Seizing Pill. After all,pared with other people, Yang Chen had a much greater understanding of the Heaven Seizing Pill. Though he may not have eaten pork, he had seen pigs run, even if it was Elder Wu, who had the highest cultivation among them, he would also not have Yang Chen¡¯s knowledge and experience.


    Although Yang Chen did not know the final refining method for the Heaven Seizing Pill, if he had a cultivation simr to Elder Wu, then he could have aplished the refining forcefully without any problems. Currently his biggest weakness was his cultivation, so he had no other choice but to allow others to refine the pill in advance and he would think of some method to remedy it afterwards.


    The refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill had entered its final stages, all of the base elixirs had already been absorbed into the blue-green zoysia. Now the blue-green zoysia in itself was an ingredient that contained both yin and yang of all five phases by means of a mixture of all the base elixirs, as long as the method of refining was correct, there would not be a problem. At the moment it was apparent that these three people were the real deal as, until now, everything had beenpleted without a hitch.


    These three pill concocting masters no longer needed to take turns to control the pill concocting furnace, instead all three of them were conducting the refining together under the lead of Deng Yi, while the other two were supporting her. The fusion with the medicinal liquid still required several days to bepleted and after that would be the time for adding the pill spirit.


    That would still be the most crucial time, whether or not the pill spirit would fuse sessfully. This would directly determine whether the pill could sessfully be refined or not. The constituent spirit had already been prepared properly, the poisonous Flood Dragon was preserved inside of Fan Shan¡¯s bestial pouch at itsst breath, after suffering from constant torment by Fan Shan and Elder Wu. They were only waiting for the time when its constituent spirit would be required so they could extract it while the Flood Dragon was still alive.


    Yang Chen had also arrived at the scene of refining by now and was attentively watching the three people doing their work, as if he wanted to learn something from the refining method of these people.


    At this time, even He LianYun, who usuallyined about Yang Chen, didn¡¯t have any extra energy to pay attention to him. All of the three high grade pill concocting masters were single mindedly devoted to controlling the furnace and didn¡¯t dare to get distracted for a single moment.


    The purple colored pill furnace had currently already turned into a huge monster, upying a radius of several meters. This pill concocting furnace that had been refined by high level experts, was crazily releasing steam at the moment. People with a low cultivation base could even not approach it. Fortunately, Yang Chen was a fire attributed cultivator and he moreover also possessed the Geocentric me, so this was still not much of a problem for him.


    These three pill concocting masters were sitting in three different directions, as if they were the three legs of the pill furnace, each one of them was manipting their unique me and they were incessantly refining the medicinal liquid within the pill furnace. Since the pill furnace was still covered, Yang Chen could not know about the situation inside of it and so he was observing those three people very carefully, while also using his Spiritual Awareness threads to probe, waiting for the final moment.


    The intensity of the me inside of the furnace was very steady under the control of these three people, but it was inclined towards increasing more and more. Several tens of thousands catties of ingredients, were all mixed together to refine a very small pill inside of the pill concocting furnace, that was indeed a great skill. Although Elder Wu and Fan Shan weren¡¯t participating in the refining, they were sitting five steps away from the refining stage, ready at all times to take out the constituent spirit of the Flood Dragon.


    After the intensity of the me in the pill furnace reached its peak after several days, the purple colored pill furnace turned slightly white. Beads of sweat could be seen sparkling on the foreheads of Deng Yi, Zhu Peng and He LianYun, but at this moment they didn¡¯t have the time to wipe it off, both hands of each of them were pressed against the pill furnace, frantically strengthening the intensity of the me.


    ¡°Constituent Spirit!¡±


    All of a sudden, Deng Yi shouted loudly, following which the lid of the pill furnace rose high into the air, revealing the situation inside of the pill furnace.


    Surrounded by three portions of fire, a ball of medicinal liquid, the size of human head, was repeatedly rolling between them, emitting a sweet scent. Just by sniffing this scent Yang Chen felt as if his body was fluttering and ascending, his Spirit Power moving and rousing. Even the iplete pill had such efficacy, the name of the Heaven Seizing Pill was indeed not in vain.


    Elder Wu and Fan Shan on the side didn¡¯t dare to be careless and as if they were a bolt of lightning, they appeared on the side of the pill furnace in a sh. Fan Shan opened his bestial pouch and pulled out a Flood Dragon that was several tens of meters long. The enormous body upied almost all of the vacant space at the refining site. The Flood Dragon was at itsst breath, so after it came out, it still was motionless. Only by looking at its eyes one could see some traces of it still being alive.


    Elder Wu pressed one hand onto the head of the Flood Dragon and then ced a heavy punch on its head using the other hand.


    Bang!


    The huge head split open on the spot and a ball of feeble light flew out of the head. Elder Wu swiftly caught it in his hand and immediately threw it into the pill furnace. Fan Shan immediately collected the corpse into his pouch. Everyone stared at the pill furnace with a shining gaze.


    The white light directly fused with the ball of medicinal liquid and immediately afterwards the lid of the pill furnace was closed once again at lightning speed. Deng Yi, Zhu Peng and He LianYun once again started the insane refining.


    This was the final step and also the most important one. If this step seeded, then the Heaven Seizing Pill could be smoothly taken out of the furnace, if they made a mistake at this step, all of their previous efforts would be in vain. At this moment, the three pill concocting masters had exerted all of their strength, waiting for this final fight.


    Elder Wu, Yang Chen and Fan Shan did not need to do anything for the time being and were carefully waiting for the moment when the lid of the furnace would be opened on the side.


    This fusion continued for several days and several nights. During that time, the big round lump of medicinal liquid was incessantly struggling against the fusion with the weak constituent spirit of the Flood Dragon and the sound of the medicinal liquid ramming the side of the pill concocting furnace was echoing on the outside.


    Beads of sweat continued to roll down from the faces of all three pill concocting masters, while Elder Wu was feeding them elixirs for recovering their Spirit Power every few hours, but the shaking of the medicinal liquid still didn¡¯t stop and the sound of ramming against the pill concocting furnace continued to echo.


    All of the people at the scene were deeply worried, including both the people concocting the pill and the people sitting at the side. The most anxious one among them was Elder Wu. In order to refine the Heaven Seizing Pill, he had prepared for a hundred years, from looking for the pill recipe to acquiring all kinds of pill ingredients. Very soon, he would know about the results, whether he would seed or fail, this question even made Elder Wu lose the calm-headedness Da Cheng stage experts usually disyed.


    Finally, the ramming sound became quieter, the time interval between the sound was also increasing more and more, as if the strength of the constituent spirit was bing weaker and weaker and finally it stoppedpletely.


    A trace of rxation appeared on the faces of the three pill concocting masters, Elder Wu and Fan Shan also took a deep breath and let it out. A smile made its way on Elder Wu¡¯s face.


    ¡°It seems that they have almost seeded!¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s voice came through from the side. His one sentence made everyone wrinkle their brows, the four YuanYing and one Da Cheng stage expert hadn¡¯t said anything, but this trifling youngster, who had barely reached the foundation stage said these kinds of discouraging words? He was indeed an eyesore.


    ¡°If this kind of docile elixir was able to have the reputation of Seizing the Heavens, then seizing the heavens is really very simple!¡±


    Under the resentful stares of all of these experts, Yang Chen wrinkled his brows and continued without any fear:


    ¡°Maybe the elixir still has some counterattack!¡±


    Yang Chen had not said this with the purpose of exining himself to get out of trouble, instead, what he had heard about the Heaven Seizing Pill in the past pointed towards it not being such a simple matter. If they rxed at this time, then not to mention failing at thest step, maybe they would not have any way to save it.


    Although these words were not pleasant to hear, everyone could understand what he meant, so all of them immediately became even more vigourous, not daring to rx in the slightest. The chance to put down their names in history was in front of them, nobody wanted to let it slip by due to carelessness.


    Peng!


    A huge sound came from inside of the pill furnace and the huge pill concocting furnace shifted horizontally for several tens of meters due to the force of the knock. The fierce impact almost made the three pill concocting masters fall backwards.


    Fortunately Yang Chen had warned them, so everyone was on guard. Although the power of the hit was enormous it did not affect the refining of the pill concocting masters in the slightest, their six hands were pressed against the pill concocting furnace the same as before, incessantly rousing the intensity of the me. Elder Wu looked towards Yang Chen with a thankful expression and nodded, before once again turning towards the pill concocting furnace.


    Apparently this impact had consumed all of the strength of the pill spirit, as there was no more activity. The refining continued calmly for one day and one night. After sensing that the inside had reached sufficient a temperature, Deng Yi yelled: ¡°Careful, I am going to congeal the pill!¡±


    With one hand pressed against the furnace to control the heat, Deng Yi raised her other hand and made a fewplex signs in session to spur the medicinal liquid inside of the furnace and start congealing the pill.


    This was the ultimate step, as long as the pill was congealed and then collected, all of the work would be aplished sessfully. A look of expectation appeared on Elder Wu¡¯s face. No ident had appeared in the previous procedure, so just after this one step, he would immediately obtain a Heaven Seizing Pill. He couldn¡¯t express his excitement in words.


    Not only Elder Wu, even Deng Yi, Zhu Peng, He LianYun and Fan Shan, all had the same expectant expressions. The smile on everyone¡¯s face still hadn¡¯tpletely appeared, when suddenly Deng Yiplexion changed, immediately following, Zhu Peng and He LianYun¡¯s expressions also had an enormous change.


    These three people knew the situation inside of the furnace clearly, the change in their expressions made the hearts of Elder Wu and Fan Shan grow cold. Could it be that refining had failed? But these three pill concocting masters hadn¡¯t said anything, so nobody knew really knew what was going on inside of the furnace.


    The only one who was calm was Yang Chen, this elixir was so weak, how could it im the name of Seizing Heaven? Even if it was refined sessfully, at most it would be Stealing Heaven, that¡¯s all. This had no rtion with the word Seizing, it would be a miracle if it had been sessful.


    Deng Yi was desperately testing a few methods, but her expression was bing more and more anxious, Zhu Peng and He LianYun who were assisting her, also tightly wrinkled their brows without saying anything. After Deng Yi had tried the final method, she disappointedly stopped and said to Zhu Peng and He LianYun: ¡°I am not able to congeal the pill, you both should try!¡±


    These words exined the current situation inside of the furnace, hearing this, Elder Wu¡¯s expressions sank, but both of his eyes were looking hopefully towards Zhu Peng and He LianYun, who were sitting on the side.


    At this moment, without caring for courtesy, Zhu Heng also extended his big hands and began to use his methods to congeal the dan. Within a short moment, he had already used more than ten methods, but in the end he stopped without saying anything, which clearly implied that his results were the same as Deng Yi, unable to congeal the dan.


    Thest person remaining, He LianYun, did not believe in hearsay, his spirit was greatly roused and he was using all that he had learnt in his entire life without any restraint. Even to Yang Chen, it was clear that his method to congeal and collect the pill was better than the other two. Deng Yi and Zhu Peng had been unable to congeal the pill, as long as He LianYun could grab this chance, he would amaze all of them. Just like that, Elder Wu would be so grateful to him that he would be willing to put his life on the line to help He LianYun. If that happened, he would certainly not need to pay his stakes for that wager.


    Not only that, the huge fame that he would gain by refining the Heaven Seizing Pill would put him above all other pill concocting masters in the mortal world, making him the number one pill concocting master, at that time he could gain all of the fame and fortunes. Just thinking about what would happen afterwards, He LianYun lost his concentration at this moment.


    Elder Wu was watching He LianYun very attentively, the hopeful expression on his face was slowly turning into despair, as He LianYun¡¯s hand gestures became slow.


    ¡°Failure!¡±


    As a Da Cheng stage expert, his bearing was more graceful than that of other people and he didn¡¯t appear like a sore loser. Seeing the current situation, where the three pill concocting experts were still putting in their greatest effort, he sighed and admitted that this time¡¯s refining was a failure.


    ¡°After all, the pill recipe was notplete, I don¡¯t me you all, stay your hand!¡±


    Elder Wu¡¯s words proimed the defeat of everyone¡¯s effort. The three pill concocting masters dejectedly let go of the furnace, the lid of the furnace automatically opened, revealing the situation inside.


    Except for a lump of a ck thing, nothing else was there. Although it was still releasing a strong Spirit Power as before, they were all very clear that this were the dregs of an already failed concoction and not the Heaven Seizing Pill they were seeking.


    Looking at this ck lump, a light shed in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 80 – Strange Things Appear With The Pill

    It had to be said that the pill concocting of Deng Yi, Zhu Peng and He LianYun was not bad, at least in their control of heat, they had already achieved the peak, evidenced by them refining these several tens of thousands of catties of ingredients into a lump the size of a human head, without even a trace of burning. The reason why only this ck colored lump was left, was because they had never been able to condense the pill from the start.


    Currently the ck lump was still sweltering before everyone¡¯s eyes, but apart from Yang Chen, nobody gave it even a single nce. Everyone was immersed in their dejection, because their meticulous efforts had gone in vain and for some time nobody opened their mouth, the whole ce was filled with a lifeless atmosphere.


    Yang Chen walked a few steps to the pill concocting furnace, lowered his head and started examining the ck colored dregs delicately. This action immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention and their gazes concentrated on him in a sh.


    ¡°What? Do you want to say the reason for why the refining has failed?¡±


    He LianYun could not deal with Yang Chen as he had nned, so because his mood was pretty bad, he started mocking him.


    ¡°Does Great Master Yang have any advice?¡±


    The other people were also in a bad mood, what He LianYun¡¯s said resonated with everybody. Although nobody said anything, the gazes of four YuanYing experts and a Da Cheng stage cultivator, who was on the verge of ascending, all concentrating on someone, could make any cultivator in the mortal world tremble.


    But as if Yang Chen hadn¡¯t sensed this pressure, he unexpectedly extended his finger and stuck it into the ck colored dregs under everyone¡¯s eyes. Releasing his Spiritual Awareness, he began to sense the circumstances inside of it at close range.


    This action of Yang Chen made everyone look at each other in dismay, nobody knew what he wanted to do, but everyone had the same thought: they did not believe that Yang Chen would be able to do anything to these dregs. He was a foundation stage youngster, not worthy of just talking about the Heaven Seizing Pill, not even if it was just the dregs of the Heaven Seizing Pill.


    ¡°It can still be saved!¡±


    After sensing for a good moment, Yang Chen suddenly said this sentence, which endlessly stunned everyone. It could still be saved? What does this mean?


    Everyone¡¯s gazes converged on Yang Chen again, but this time they did not contain the same resentfulness as before, instead they were filled with astonishment.


    ¡°Shameless boasting!¡±


    He LianYun immediately berated him in a loud voice.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? As soon as you got your chance, you immediately started talking big, do you really believe you are Great Master Yang?¡±


    Not only He LianYun, but even Deng Yi and Zhu Peng¡¯s faces turned gloomy after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words. These three YuanYing stage experts couldn¡¯t find a method, but this foundation stage youngster, what did he think he could possibly do?


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to He LianYun and fished out a jade bottle without saying anything. Opening the mouth of the bottle, he was about to dump the contents of the bottle onto the ck colored waste.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He LianYun became even angrier and once again angrily shouted:


    ¡°Will you take the responsibility after destroying this?¡±


    ¡°Destroying?¡±


    Yang Chen stopped his hand and turned towards He LianYun, asking him with a queer expression:


    ¡°Senior He, could it be that you haven¡¯t used all of the methods you have? I invite you first, then!¡±


    While speaking, he made an inviting gesture with his hand.


    What method could He LianYun have? If he had any, he would have already used it. He had already done all he could do, but he still wasn¡¯t able to congeal the pill. Now Yang Chen was asking him to do anything, why would he humiliate himself again?


    ¡°If you all don¡¯t have any good method, then I will test my method!¡±


    This time Yang Chen turned towards Elder Wu and very earnestly stated:


    ¡°Elder Wu, just now this junior was impulsive, would it be possible to allow this junior to give it a try?¡±


    What kind of objection would Elder Wu still have? At this moment, he refused to abandon hope, if luck was good, then maybe Yang Chen would be able to incite some result. Nodding his head, Elder Wu recalled that during the refining process, Yang Chen had already raised several objections, at that time nobody had paid any attention to him. Could it be that these problems were rted to those objections?


    Elder Wu could not help but feel hopeful again, did Yang Chen really find a method? He had already seen how Yang Chen had previously disyed almost perfect control over fire, which even Deng Yi, the highest level cultivator among the three pill concocting masters, would be unable to aplish. Since Yang Chen had produced that kind of extraordinary result during the wager, perhaps he may be able to produce a simr miracle even in pill concoction.


    Yang Chen slightly shook his hand and scattered the fine powder in the jade bottle, directly letting it fall onto the ck dregs. Oddly enough, once these dregs came in contact with the powder, they began to change color and the ck color slowly faded away, restoring the original blue-green color of the blue-green zoysia.


    This miraculous act made everyone, including He LianYun forget about the dispute, everyone couldn¡¯t take their eyes off Yang Chen¡¯s actions, hope and expectations began to rise within their hearts again.


    In a moment, the Profound Spirit Furnace appeared within one of Yang Chen¡¯s hands. Using the other hand as adle, he scooped up the blue-green dregs and put them into the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    ¡°Use my pill concocting furnace, the results will be even better!¡±


    Deng Yi immediately said this, upon seeing Yang Chen¡¯s actions. Her purple colored pill concocting furnace was several grades higher than Yang Chen¡¯s furnace. After looking at the aura of Yang Chen¡¯s pill concocting furnace, she could not stop herself from saying this.


    ¡°Unfortunately Junior is unable to use Senior¡¯s pill concocting furnace.¡±


    Yang Chen would definitely not allow the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill to be done in the furnace of someone else, the Profound Spirit Furnace needed to slowly umte medicinal qi, and refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, the highest grade pill in the mortal world, in this furnace would allow it to umte arge amount of medicinal qi. Moreover, with Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation, he was indeed not able to control a YuanYing expert¡¯s magic tool.


    The powder that Yang Chen had added was refined from the inner dan of the poisonous Flood Dragon, it was especially for nourishing the constituent spirit of the poisonous Flood Dragon and to remove any side effects of its toxicity. After receiving this nourishment, the utterly weak pill spirit began to slowly recover within the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    Sensing this change, Yang Chen took a deep breath. A weak pill spirit was the main cause for the failurest time, but if the pill spirit could be recovered, there was still a chance.


    Another factor in congealing the pill was the difficulty ofbining the basic elixirs, which contained all of the five phases and their yin and yang in an equilibrium. The three pill concocting masters were all fire attributed, and although they were extremely familiar with all of the five phases, in that aspect they were inferior to Yang Chen, who cultivated the five phases together with their yin and yang and moreover had a full spirit root for all attributes. The mixture would contain some slight deviations from an equilibrium of the five phases.


    What Yang Chen needed to do at the moment, was precisely to correct these slight deviations and nourish the pill spirit to the Heaven Seizing Realm afterwards, after that, congealing and collecting the pill would not have the current problem anymore.


    Only with the strength of the pill spirit at its peak, and properly refined medicinal elixirs, would it be suitable for the name of Heaven Seizing Pill.


    For bncing the yin and yang of the five phases, Yang Chen just needed to input his own spirit power into the furnace. The Profound Spirit Furnace had been refined by Yang Chen from the beginning by using the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets, so it possessed all of the five phases all along. Just bncing the slight deviations did not take too long, the only problem now was the nourishing of the pill spirit.


    The entire jade bottle was filled with medicinal powder to nourish the pill spirit, Yang Chen divided it into five portions and added all of them into the furnace, one by one. All of the other people watching were curious about this medicinal powder, but nobody dared to ask anything: Yang Chen was someone who had barely reached the foundation stage, if asking him about the powder agitated him and caused a distraction, it would be disastrous. As for this question about the medicinal powder, it could be asked after this was over.


    After five portions, the pill spirit was not as weak as before, like it was at its dying breath, and began to show a trace of liveliness. This medicinal powder was refined from powder shaved from the inner dan of the poisonous Flood Dragon, so it had the same origin as the pill spirit, naturally it was an excellent medicine for nourishing it. Finally, in this situation, the pill spirit could start absorbing Yang Chen¡¯s Spirit Power to recover.


    But this pill spirit still required arge amount of Spirit Power for strengthening, to achieve this, Yang Chen directly called out to Fan Shan, who was waiting for the results:


    ¡°Senior Fan, enter your Spirit Power within the furnace!¡±


    Fan Shan immediately agreed and rushed over there, pressing both of his hands onto the wine jar sized Profound Spirit Furnace in front of Yang Chen and began to enter his Spirit Power carefully.


    Just after starting he was still very careful for the fear that, if he entered too much Spirit Power, it would ruin the pill concocting furnace, but he discovered very quickly that the Profound Spirit Furnace was simr to a bottomless pit, regardless of how much Spirit Power he put in, it would disappear without a trace. When he looked at Yang Chen with an inquiring gaze, Yang Chen only nodded, indicating him to be relieved. Only then did Fan Shan begin to enter his Spirit Power frantically into the furnace.


    ¡°Seniors, the Spirit Power requirement is veryrge, so I would ask the Seniors to take turns to enter Spirit Power.¡±


    Fan Shan was already entering his Spirit Power, but Yang Chen also invited the other YuanYing stage pill concocting masters. They hadpleted the refining only a few moments ago and although it had failed, they were extremely exhausted. But Yang Chen¡¯s words reminded them to recover as soon as they could, so that they could also be used asbourers.


    ¡°If you require to enter Spirit Power, let this old man here assume the responsibility!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Elder Wu also hastily replied. In terms of Spirit Power, the strongest person there was of course this Da Cheng stage cultivator. Yang Chen had not asked this great expert for anything, but he had frantically pressed the other people, which made even Elder Wu unable to sit by idly.


    ¡°Elder Wu should not be impatient, you must preserve your strength for a time of need. In thest stage we cannot do without you at your full strength.¡±


    Yang Chen had already nned for this long ago and immediately asked Elder Wu to not speak anymore.


    The three pill concocting masters, including He LianYun, had put down their objections at this moment, all of them anxiously wanted to know what Yang Chen was doing. Did the Heaven Seizing Pill really still have a chance? But at this moment nobody raised any objections and immediately swallowed pills to recover and started waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s instructions.


    The four YuanYing stage experts were taking turns to enter their Spirit Power into the Profound Spirit Furnace. By this time, everyone had already sensed the strong pressure emitted from inside of the Profound Spirit Furnace. It was unexpectedly as if the constituent spirit of the poisonous Flood Dragon hadpletely recovered and was raging and rolling around within the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    In reality, it was indeed like this, the almost recovered constituent spirit was madly struggling within the furnace. But it was only a constituent spirit without a body, and it was also bound by the medicinal liquid of the Haven Seizing Pill. Under Yang Chen¡¯s careful control, borrowing the unending stream of spirit powering into the furnace, he began to fuse it with the medicinal liquid, little by little.


    The Profound Spirit Furnace started shaking fiercely, making these people worried about whether or not this extremely low levelled pill furnace would be able to endure the fierce shaking and not break. Fortunately, this kind of thing didn¡¯t happen, the shaking just became more and more intense, while violent roars began to echo in everyone¡¯s ears.


    The sound that was echoing through their ears stunned everyone. This roaring sound became louder and louder, until finally, it appeared toe out of everyone¡¯s hearts, forcing them to tremble incessantly. Everyone who came in contact with the pill furnace, felt that this was a legendary dragon¡¯s roar without the slightest doubt.


    Refining a pill could unexpectedly give rise to dragon¡¯s roar! Even the YuanYing stage pill concocting masters could not help but be overawed. Looking at Yang Chen, that youngster who had barely reached the foundation stage, controlling the pill concocting furnace without being affected by the roar in the least, the YuanYing experts felt inferior.


    The roar was bing more and more powerful, and unexpectedly the outline of a shape began to appear in the sky. Lumps of ck clouds began to converge over everyone¡¯s heads; the whole sky had turned ck within a moment. Thunder and lightning began to crackle above everyone¡¯s heads; the rumbling sound gave these people a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    ¡°This is? A tribtion cloud?¡±


    Everyone there, apart from Yang Chen, was at least at the YuanYing stage, when breaking through from the JieDan stage to the YuanYing stage, they had survived the first tribtion, also known as lightning tribtion. This event unfolding before their eyes, how could it resemble the lightning tribtion which they had survived?


    What had called for the tribtion? The YuanYing experts did not need to pass the cmity, let alone Elder Wu. Could it be that someone within this vi had broken through the bottleneck of the JieDan stage and was entering the YuanYing stage? But Elder Wu hadn¡¯t shown the slightest indications of something like this, could it be Yang Chen? Impossible, Yang Chen had just reached the foundation stage, how could he call for the lightning cmity so quickly? But if it wasn¡¯t people, then could it be... Everyone¡¯s eyes snapped around and began to stare at the Profound Spirit Furnace within Yang Chen¡¯s hand. The roar of the dragon was getting louder and louder. Could it be that the tribtion was for the pill inside? Pills also have to go through tribtions?


    Thinking about this, everyone was astonished. But together with their astonishment, they also had hopeful expressions. Yes, only this could im to have the name of Seizing Heaven, at the time of refining sessfully, even the heavens would drop tribtions. Only this kind of pill could be known as Heaven Seizing Pill. Those pills they had refined for half of their lifetimes were simply trash!


    Elder Wu was both rmed and delighted when looking at all of this, he was overwhelmed by emotions, the process of refining the Heaven Seizing Pill was simply like crossing a turbulent sea. Initially he was full of confidence, but then all of his hopes were shattered; he hadn¡¯t anticipated so much twisting and turning, but finally it had be so much more powerful. Elder Wu didn¡¯t even know how he could express his emotions.


    All of this, everything, was done for him by Yang Chen. Currently Elder Wu was admiring his own decision of bringing Yang Chen with him at that time. He had such good foresight, suddenly thinking about inviting a person like Yang Chen, who was still at the qiyer at that time, but he ended up only providing him with nice surprises.


    ¡°Be careful, Elder Wu!¡±


    Yang Chen suddenly shouted to get his attention:


    ¡°It¡¯s time. Elder Wu, you must hold on to the Heaven Seizing Pill with all of your strength. After passing the tribtion, if you are not careful, this Heaven Seizing Pill will immediately escape, so you have to trap it properly! Sess or failure, all depends on this one move!¡±

 Chapter 81 – Pill Tribulation

    For a pill to face tribtion was already a rare and unprecedented event, but that the pill was still capable of fleeing, this had overturned all knowledge these pill concocting masters had gained in their lives. It did not mean that all of what they had learnt was wrong, but this Heaven Seizing Pill was indeed opposing the heavens, something which really should not be in the hands of mortals.


    The person who refined the Heaven Seizing Pillst time had not recorded the events after refining for some unknown reason, let alone these shapes in the air as well as passing through the tribtion, or about the pill escaping and so on. If Yang Chen had not heard about these things in the spiritual world, his knowledge would be simr to them and he would have believed that the refining had ended in failure.


    But he had to admit, these three high grade pill concocting masters still had quite some achievements, most of all in their grasp over controlling the heat, but unfortunately, refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill did not only depend on sess in controlling the temperature.


    In the mortal world, there had been only one ount of sessfully refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, this time was merely the second time in all of history, but one ount was still not enough to make the pill well known enough.


    Elder Wu was both rmed and excited, but he didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard in the slightest. Yang Chen had clearly said, that this Heaven Refining Pill could flee, if this situation actually came true, then it would be simply ridiculous to slip up.


    The thunder was getting closer and along with the sound of rumbling and rolling, the Profound Spirit Furnace was also shaking more and more. Anyone could see that Yang Chen was currently unable to suppress it. But nobody dared to rece Yang Chen, for Deng Yi, Zhu Peng and He LianYun, it was already enough for to be able to see this, they were afraid that, because of their carelessness, it would lead to ast minute failure.


    ¡°Be careful, the pill is ready!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was totally fixed on the tribtion cloud that had converged just a moment ago, the extreme shock had even made these people neglect Yang Chen¡¯s congealing and pill collecting techniques. Only after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, did they realize what they had missed, which left them with a feeling of regret. Everyone¡¯s techniques were secretly transmitted by their sects, since they had missed it this time, they did not know if they would ever get another chance to see it.


    Only this was not the the time for regret, everyone opened their eyes widely because nobody wanted to miss seeing what the pill tribtion looked like.


    The lid of the Profound Spirit Furnace suddenly rose up and from within the furnace a greenish light soared up, immediately following which, a green colored image also rushed out from the furnace, rising towards the sky.


    Elder Wu had been ready for a long time, in an instant his figure immediately flew out, directly following after the greenish image. Merely, this time he did not try ti do anything too clever, Elder Wu was very clear, at the time of tribtion, even if the restrictions for controlling the pill he set up were powerful, it would still not be enough to contend against several tribtions from the heavens.


    When everyone looked clearly, they found that the green image was actually a jade colored dragon. When it entered the Profound Spirit Furnace, it was ck colored dregs, but what wasing out was actually a jade dragon shape, what kind of aplishment was this? Looking at this jade dragon shape, Deng Yi, Zhu Peng and He Lianyun wanted to p themselves, they had missed the chance to see this kind of important pill congealing and pill concocting technique!


    Only, now it was toote for any kind of regret, moreover, they indeed could not have managed to pay attention, a pill going through tribtion was an unprecedented event happening in front of them, so who could put down all thoughts to engage solely in regret and not pay attention to this?


    Bang!


    Together with the sound, the lightning struck at the jade dragon in the air. Within the ring thunder, it seemed as if the jade dragon had already been baptized by the lightning and was not affected in the slightest.


    This violent lightning shed nine times, each time was clearer than thest time, each time was thicker than thest time. The thickest one wasparable to the waist of a human, all of thembined were simr to river. But even under this frantic wash of lightning, the Heaven Seizing Pill didn¡¯t have the slightest change; on the contrary, it liberated more and more medicinal qi, as if it had received huge benefits after being baptized within the lightning.


    After the bolt of lightning had struck nine times, the tribtion of lightning was over, causing the tribtion clouds in the sky to disappearpletely and the color of the sky to turn clear again. The servants within Elder Wu¡¯s vi had their horizons broadened considerably this time, being spectator to an affair like this tribtion could simply be considered as a major profit for all they had done in their lives.


    When everyone was going mad with joy, they suddenly discovered that they had be happy prematurely. After surviving the lightning tribtions, the dragon appeared even more nimble, its shape had slightly shrunken whenpared to before, but the medicinal qi appeared to be even more rich and powerful. After hovering in the air just for a little while, Elder Wu immediately discovered that a portion of yin fire had appeared underneath the Heaven Seizing Pill and started burning it.


    There were three tribtions, lightning, yin fire and wind, which cultivators could not escape, a JieDan expert turning into a YuanYing expert had to pass the lightning tribtion, from the YuanYing stage to the Da Cheng stage one had to pass through the yin fire tribtion and when ascending from the Da Cheng stage to the spiritual world, one had to pass through the tribtion of wind. But nobody could have ever thought that even the Heaven Seizing Pill would also be like that.


    Deng Yi, Zhu Peng, He Lianyun and Fan Shan had their eyes opened widely, closely following the Heaven Seizing Pill. The burning by the yin fire happening before their eyes was simply a gift bestowed by the heavens to them. Even if they hadn¡¯t reached this level of cultivation, since they were able to see this, then when they would face this tribtion at ater time, they would be somewhat prepared.


    As for Elder Wu, to him the Yin fire was nothing, he had already survived this tribtion long ago and became a Da Cheng stage expert, but seeing the Heaven Seizing Pill also going through this tribtion, he became somewhat expectant.


    The Yin Fire tribtion also had nine incarnations, the formless and noiseless yin fire, everyone could only detect it by look at the changes in the Heaven Seizing Pill. Every time it ignited, the Heaven Seizing Pill became slightly smaller, after the ninth time, only a plum sized Heaven Seizing Pill was left.


    ¡°Elder Wu, the pill has an inherent deficiency, perhaps the pill will require the help of Elder Wu to get rid of it at the time of the wind tribtion!¡±


    Suddenly, Yang Chen yelled towards Elder Wu from beneath.


    Hearing this line, made all of them, including Elder Wu, realize how baffling the Heaven Seizing Pill was. Ah, the wind tribtion, after surviving it, one could immediately ascend, which cultivator there had ever witnessed an ascension before? This was a kind of chance that could only be found and not sought! Hah... Everyone who had heard this sentence was so excited, that they started to tremble, hating that they could not immediately fly up and observe it at close range.


    When they heard Yang Chen speaking about an inherent weakness, the three pill concocting masters were so ashamed of themselves, that they wanted to bury their heads in the ground. This inherent weakness was naturally a problem that had appeared because of their refining style, but it was ultimately remedied by Yang Chen. Thinking about the beginning, when they had disdained Yang Chen, these three people weren¡¯t able to look up due to shame.


    When Elder Wu heard this, while in the sky, he was also unable to stop himself. The final cmity of the three cmities, the wind cmity, he was soon going to confront it, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated, that he would surprisingly be able to experience this kind of heavenly tribtion on a pill in advance, this had an extraordinary importance for his ascension.


    To be unable to take his eyes off it was already insufficient to describe Elder Wu¡¯s level of concentration. His eyes, together with all his other senses, were entirely concentrated on that small dragon in the space above and between both of his palms. All of his Spiritual Awareness was shrouding the entire area and any matter happening inside. Nothing could escape Elder Wu¡¯s senses.


    His whole body could not help but start shuddering due to the excitement, waiting for the tribtion of wind to arrive. Other people¡¯s Spiritual Awareness, bold enough to examine this area were all bounced back by Elder Wu without any restraint. This time, he would not allow anyone to interfere with his opportunity to sense the tribtion of wind.


    The four people underneath also knew that this opportunity was hard toe by and were also aware of Elder Wu¡¯s mood, so they only tried out using their Spiritual Awareness once and then immediately stopped, gazing at the Heaven Seizing Pill with their naked eyes, but no longer using Spiritual Awareness to probe.


    The wind also appeared without any sign, nobody was able to sense it clearly except for Elder Wu. The wind without any origin appeared inside of the Heaven Seizing Pill, if it were not for Elder Wu enveloping the entire space with his Spiritual Awareness, he would basically be incapable of sensing it.


    The plum sized form of a Heaven Seizing Pill suddenly reduced in size once again under everyone¡¯s concentrated gazes, but Elder Wu wrinkled his brows.


    The wind of the tribtion from the records would blow through the six internal organs of his body, pass over his dantian, prate his nine orifices, clear away the meat and blood from his body and dissolve his body itself. Currently the size of the Heaven Seizing Pill was bing even smaller. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that it reflected the description removing the blood and flesh and then dissolving the body itself? Yang Chen had said that this Heaven Seizing Pill seemed to have an inherent weakness, looking at the current situation this seemed to make perfect sense.


    But for the time being, the Heaven Seizing Pill would have no problems, Elder Wu had already sensed this. He still didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard though, because the second wind was already approaching.


    Second wind, third wind... with each wind, the Heaven Seizing Pill became even smaller. Under Elder Wu¡¯s careful support, after surviving through the sixth tribtion wind, the Heaven Seizing Pill had reached its limit atst.


    The appearance of the small dragon had thoroughly transformed by this point, the very small dragon was wiggling like a living animal after the sixth wind tribtion and very quickly curled up into a ball, turning into a real, plump pill. On the outer surface of the pill, a flying jade dragon was engraved on it, drawn with its head facing upwards. But Elder Wu knew this was the pill mark of the Heaven Seizing Pill. The reason why it could form this kind of shape was because of using the constituent spirit of poisonous flood dragon as pill spirit.


    The consciousness of the pill spirit had already been thoroughly erased, only leaving behind the will that had resisted the heavenly cmities and ascended. The unfortunate thing was, that it could only support itself up to the sixthyer, but it couldn¡¯t support itself in thest three.


    But the heavenly cmity would not just stop because the pill had reached its limit, the seventh tribtion wind immediately appeared. Elder Wu finally used the preparations he had made long ago and a formidable Spirit Power immediately entered the Heaven Seizing Pill and began to resist that wind.


    This was an experience which everyone would yearn for, if this was any other pill in ce of the Heaven Seizing Pill, then maybe he would not make such an all out effort like this, but this would have great benefits for his uing tribtion. Just this experience waspletely eptable for Elder Wu, even if the refining failed.


    Once the tribtion wind came in contact with the resisting Spirit Power, the tribtion wind immediately attacked the master of this Spirit Power. It followed along that Spirit Power and directly made its way into Elder Wu¡¯s body. Elder Wu began to resist this tribtion wind and at the same time he also started doing everything he could, in order to experience the sensation of this tribtion wind wreaking havoc in his body.


    The tribtion wind was directed against the Heaven Seizing Pill, but it absolutely wasn¡¯t more powerful than the Heavenly Tribtion of Elder Wu himself, this was a very small tribtion wind, when it passed from Elder Wu¡¯s five viscera and six bowels, apart from some resistance, the only other distinct thing that Elder Wu sensed, was a feeling as if it was purifying his soul and body after the tribtion wind had passed.


    Perhaps, this was one of the benefits after ascending to heavens, but the tribtion wind, which was originally meant for the Heaven Seizing Pill, had conveniently been received by Elder Wu. After resisting that kind of tribtion wind, Elder Wu almost startedughing.


    This was the seventh tribtion wind, following which were the even more formidable eighth and then ninthyers. The final three tribtion winds of the heavenly cmity made Elder Wu increase his guard to experience thest three tribtions. The tribtion winds entering would also strengthen his body to some extent.


    After Elder Wu resisted the ninth tribtion wind, the pill hanging in the sky suddenly trembled because of the power which passed it, and like an arrow loosened from its bow, it disappeared within a sh from everyone¡¯s eyes. This drew a cry of surprise from everyone standing underneath, but at the same time it gave everyone even more of a shock, such a heaven defying elixir! It could actually escape after being taken out of the furnace?


    Elder Wu¡¯s silhouette also disappeared suddenly. Elder Wu had been guarding against it, how could he allow the Heaven Seizing Pill to escape? In just the time it takes to blink, Elder Wu¡¯s silhouette appeared in another direction, in his hand was a pea sized, trembling, jade colored pill.


    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, Elder Wupletely wrapped it inside of several talismans and even after that, Elder Wu brought out a small jade box, on top of which several sealing spell formations were engraved. He carefully put the pill that was already wrapped in binding talismans into the box and closed it afterwards.


    When everyone had thought that Elder Wu was going toe down, in the sky, Elder Wu seemingly thought of something, slightly shook his head and once again fished out a slightlyrger jade box, also filled with spell formations, and ced the slightly smaller box into it.


    Even after this he was not satisfied and instead ofing down, he simply took out a lump of jade stones and manufactured many jade boxes of different sizes on the spot. He engraved sealing formations into all of them and started putting them inside one another, one by one, ording to their size.


    Looking at this, apart from Yang Chen, everyone was bbergasted. The more serious Elder Wu was about this matter, the more it implied how heaven defying the pill really was. They had already endured the constant urge to take a look at how this Heaven Seizing Pill was until now.


    After elder Wu descended from the sky in front of everyone, all they could see was, that he had already ced the big jade box, which contained the Heaven Seizing Pill, into his qiankun pouch, making all of them anxious.


    ¡°This is a pill which none of you would be able to control!¡±


    Elder Wu smiled and shook his head while exining, but these words of his only made everyone even more envious.


    ¡°Perhaps, you should ask young friend Yang about the problem with the pil earlier, isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    Elder Wu reminded everyone, allowing the pill concocting masters to react.


    Only, not waiting for them to speak, Elder Wu once again opened his mouth, and said to He LianYun:


    ¡°He, if you agree to a bet, you must ept the loss. Hand over your Real Sun Fire. Before I ascend, I will go and find another me for you!¡±

 Chapter 82 – Guiding The Seniors

    Asking for the Real Sun Fire from He LianYun clearly illustrated one point: That Elder Wu was extremely satisfied with Yang Chen¡¯s exceptional work this time.


    But naturally, asking for the me from He LianYun would give rise to his resent, even though he was also one of the guests invited by Elder Wu. But Elder Wu was worthy of being called Elder Wu, he immediately gave him a way out, that was that he would look for a me for He LianYun before ascending.


    He Lianyun wanted to offer some other things to Yang Chen in order to not lose his Real Sun Fire and he had nearly seeded in preserving his fire, but after Elder Wu had asked, all of his ns had flown out of the window. But with Elder Wu promising him to look for a new me, beneath his hidden anger, He LianYun was also a little grateful.


    Although immediately handing over the Real Sun me would cause his cultivation to fall by a great margin, but having witnessed this pill tribtion at such close range and adding onto that Elder Wu¡¯s promise, that he would find him another me, as long as he was able to obtain another me, his cultivation would be recovered quickly.


    This was a good deal, so He LianYun was very grateful, but he immediately thought of another idea. If he did not hand over the Real Sun me, then Elder Wu could help Yang Chen look for another me, nothing would be changed, wouldn¡¯t that be even better?


    People would always be greedy, when they would be able to get even more benefits, they would naturally not be satisfied with what they had in front of them. He LianYun was also like this, so even when Elder Wu provided him with a way out and even offered enoughpensation, he was still as resentful as before and had extravagant hopes.


    He LianYun even began to feel some hatred towards Yang Chen. This time, Yang Chen should have shown his respect for the seniors and immediately dissuaded Elder Wu, telling him that the bet was just a joke, so that everyone could dismiss it with augh. But that damned Yang Chen had not done this, instead he was looking towards him with a smile as if this was as it should be.


    Yang Chen¡¯s annoying smile felt like chains binding He LianYun¡¯s body, making him feel extremely ufortable. At this moment, he hadpletely forgotten his calm and confident behaviour, with which he had suggested to seize Yang Chen¡¯s me previously.


    Elder Wu had always kept his words as the great elder of the Immortal Falling Well, even if he was not at the Immortal Falling Well at that moment. When Elder Wu had finished speaking, Deng Yi and Zhu Peng could also only wait until this matter was over, to discuss about itter, even though they were enormously curious.


    Nobody had spoken in favour of He LianYun. If the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill had failed after the ck colored waste was produced, then maybe Deng Yi and Zhu Peng would have supported He LianYun in suppressing Yang Chen, as a favor to him, but currently, nobody could say anything, they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to say anything.


    He Lianyun wanted to beg for mercy, but asking for forgiveness from Elder Wu was of no use, unless Yang Chen was willing. But making a YuanYing stage pill concocting master ask for forgiveness from someone who had barely reached the foundation stage. He LianYun would rather kill himself. Looking at Yang Chen, calmly waiting for him, He LianYun clenched his fists, blue veins were revealed all over his whole body, but he still didn¡¯t say even a word of asking for forgiveness from Yang Chen.


    The me could only be handed if both parties consented, otherwise, even if the cultivation was higher, forcibly wresting the control of the me was impossible and the only result would be the me extinguishing along with the other party dying. If He LianYun wanted renege on his debt, then Elder Wu had no other way than killing him. The problem was, He LianYun absolutely did not want to die just because of this reason, most of all by the hands of Elder Wu, who had already let go of all worldly matters and was going to ascend.


    Therefore, He LianYun had no option other than to hand over his me. Apart from just the embarrassment of being forced to hand over the me, because the others had never before experienced the process of handing over a me and it¡¯s aftermath, they intentionally requested him to give his consent, just so they could see the event and the aftermath as spectators. This made He LianYun feel even more embarrassment.


    Yes, He LianYun was feeling humiliated. Most of all at the fact, that when he was down, the others were throwing stones at him. Even the Heavens knew that Deng Yi and Zhu Peng didn¡¯t support him just because of their curiosity as pill concocting masters. But even if He LianYun harbored a grudge against them, in this situation, He LianYun would not dare to take any action, let alone Elder Wu on the side, even if he considered a one on one fight, he was a pill concocting master who was not much of an opponent for the people there, except for Yang Chen.


    But who among the people there would allow him to harm even a hair of Yang Chen? Therefore, He LianYun could only honor hismitment at the time when Elder Wu wanted to celebrate obtaining the Heaven Seizing Pill.


    He LianYun would very much like not to pay anything, but that was impossible. Of course he wanted to retain a little bit of pride for being a YuanYing stage senior in front of Yang Chen. After looking at Yang Chen with a gaze filled with bitter resentment, He LianYun began to force out his me.


    The pain of the me being stripped off and the humiliation he felt because of these other people watching him, forced He LianYun to faint at the final stage. After the me was stripped off, his cultivation fell sharply, originally he was at the YuanYing stage, but now he had fallen to the JieDan stage, and furthermore to the initial JieDan stage.


    The Real Sun Fire was worthy of being called one of the most powerful mes of the mortal world. In his previous life, Yang Chen ascended from the Da Cheng in one stroke stage with the support of the Real Sun Fire. Because he lost the me, He LianYun had fallen by one whole realm, this was also a warning for Deng Yi and Zhu Peng. In the future, even if they were beaten to death, they would still not casually gamble over other people¡¯s mes, simrly, if it wasn¡¯t that important, then they would not try to seize the mes of other people, but most of all they would never bet their me against Yang Chen for any reason.


    In an oilmp, engraved withplex sealing spell formations, the Real Sun Fire was calmly burning on top of the core of themp. If they didn¡¯t know, they wouldn¡¯t believe that this pea sized me was actually a well known me in the whole world, the Real Sun Fire.


    This oilmp was also something refined by Elder Wu. It was actually refined just before beginning the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill. It was a magic tool that was specially refined to preserve the Real Sun Fire. Although Elder Wu was not a fire attributed cultivator, he could still make this kind of magic tool effortlessly. And this made it sufficiently clear, that Elder Wu had never wanted He LianYun slip by from the beginning, after all, He LianYun¡¯s behaviour earlier had really lost Elder Wu a lot of face. Naturally, he would not forget such a good method of punishing him.


    After putting on the lid properly, he delivered this oilmp to Yang Chen. After he was given an elixir, He LianYun soon woke up with leisure, but Elder Wu and Yang Chen¡¯s gazes were somewhat different whenpared to before.


    ¡°Young friend Yang, what did you mean by saying inherent weakness?¡±


    Only after everyone had recovered their consciousness did Elder Wu ask the question which was on everyone¡¯s minds.


    ¡°There was still problem with the pill spirit.¡±


    Yang Chen had nothing to hide regarding this, in any case, everyone could already somewhat guess the reason, so concealing it wouldn¡¯t be as good as speaking generously.


    ¡°From the beginning, I had felt that a weak pill spirit would be unable to seize the heavens.¡±


    This was the view Yang Chen that had insisted on from the beginning, moreover he had also raised this issue at that time when they were dealing with the pill spirit, but the other pill concocting masters had forcefully insisted on doing it. Furthermore, if the pill spirit was powerful, then those three pill concocting masters would be unable to properly control and refine it, therefore they had adopted that method of dominating the pill spirit discarding everything else.


    Currently, talking about this topic again had clearly hit the nerves of these three pill concocting masters. Embarrassment couldn¡¯t be hidden on the faces of all three.


    ¡°You felt?¡±


    But Elder Wuprehended the meaning hidden between Yang Chen¡¯s words and somewhat suspiciously asked him:


    ¡°You only felt it?¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and asked Elder Wu:


    ¡°Elder Wu, are you in any way under the impression that I know everything about the Heaven Seizing Pill?¡±


    His words made the three YuanYing stage experts, no, currently only two YuanYing and one JieDan stage expert, somewhat stunned. Yang Chen had previously disyed that sort of confidence, could it all actually be based on just a guess?


    ¡°Then why did you previously say that it could still be rescued from just a minor look?¡±


    Deng Yi rushed to ask the question before Elder Wu. Zhu Peng had also barely opened his mouth but Deng Yi had grabbed the chance first and he immediately closed his mouth, but suspicion and expectation were still mixed in his gaze.


    ¡°Because the pill spirit hadn¡¯t died!¡±


    Yang Chen replied. At that time, everyone had lost faith because they had not been able to congeal the pill, but Yang Chen didn¡¯t. Perhaps this was the reason for his faith.


    ¡°Please forgive me for taking liberties, but what kind of pill congealing technique did you use?¡±


    Deng Yi rarely used the word please, moreover to first apologize and then ask the question, this waspletely different from her image of a YuanYing stage senior, but at this moment nobody thought that this was inappropriate.


    ¡°Congealing the pill?¡±


    Yang Chen smiled.


    ¡°In reality, what I did in the end was just making the pill spirit strong. I basically did not congeal the pill. All of this had already been properly done by you beforehand. When the pill spirit became strong, the pill automatically congealed, I basically did not do anything at all.


    At that time the three pill concocting masters had basically guessed what kind of trick Yang Chen had used. From the beginning, using the waste of their failure as basis, he made the pill spirit rise from death and afterwards, with the support of everyone¡¯s Spirit Power, he restored the pill spirit to the highest realm that it could reach and in the end seeded in one go.


    Naturally, everyone also realized what Yang Chen meant by the words inherent weakness. The weak pill spirit had turned into a vigorous and lively pill spirit when nourished by Yang Chen¡¯s fine powder, which waspletely different from the original one, but, although the Heaven Seizing Pill had been refined sessfully in the end, it was still unable to pass the wind tribtion, which meant that it was still some distance away from apletely perfect pill. This was a fact no one could deny.


    Looking at Yang Chen speaking frankly with such confidence, He LianYun felt defeated in his heart. Resentment and dissatisfaction filled his heart, he did not want to see Yang Chen disy even a little pride. As soon as Deng Yi had finished asking everything, He LianYun immediately opened his mouth and impatiently asked:


    ¡°You say you guess all of this? But you were certain about the pill tribtion!¡±


    ¡°Naturally, a pill which could make people ascend, if itself did not pass through tribtion, then how could it make people ascend?¡±


    Yang Chen replied at once without hesitating.


    Yang Chen¡¯s were exactly on point, which made He LianYun think that looking for an opportunity to question him further was a bad idea. Moreover this was not the time for questioning, instead it was to ask for guidance, whatever Yang Chen said, nobody could question it. Just a moment ago, when He LianYun had raised this question, Deng Yi and Elder Wu had already wrinkled their brows.


    ¡°You must not misunderstand, I just find it very strange, Yang Chen, ording to reason, you are just a qiyer disciple who had barely reached the foundation stage, how can you know so many things?¡±


    He LianYun immediately changed his way of asking, his tone also became very soft and a smile could be seen on his face.


    ¡°These things about the YuanYing stage and the Da Cheng stage, if I am not wrong, you could note in contact with these things in any sect, based on your cultivation, right?¡±


    He LianYun¡¯s words also addressed the suspicions of the other people. Yang Chen¡¯s performance was too eye catching, to the point that he had outshined even the YuanYing experts. Even those who had not doubted him, also had an intense curiosity. A qiyer disciple, how could heprehend these things?


    ¡°This is not a big deal!¡±


    Surprisingly the one who replied was not Yang Chen, but rather Elder Wu.


    ¡°Young friend Yang¡¯s cultivation style is different from us, in his free time at the sect, he hadpletely learned all of the hundreds of thousands of jade slips of their Hidden Pavilion at the Nine Earth Manor. Although his cultivation isn¡¯t very high, he knows about many kinds of strange things. This old man chatted with him on the whole journey while returning. People who have as much knowledge as him are rare.¡±


    This was thanks to Yang Chen chatting happily with Elder Wu on the way back, the knowledge that he had shown was not at all inferior to some high level experts of those great sects who had been training for a long time. Especially in the field in which Elder Wu was interested, thus he had obtained Elder Wu¡¯s favor. Yang Chen understood the concept that the first impression was the strongest very well, in addition to that he was also not so dumb as to be unable to understand Elder Wu.


    ¡°Hundreds of thousands of jade slips stored? Learnedpletely?¡± The YuanYing experts and the JieDan expert were all perplexed. Among the cultivators in this world, who was not trying to crazily increase their cultivation or seek elixirs, cultivation methods, magic weapons, spirit veins and so on. Who was so free among them to learn about various strange things? Moreover learn hundreds of thousands of jade slips?


    No wonder Elder Wu had said that Yang Chen¡¯s way of cultivation was different from them, not to mention other things, just to be able to spend so much time, was not something they were able to understand. In that case, Yang Chen knowing many things was justified.


    Once they had this thought, they all became excited within their hearts, should they also learn those anecdotes which they had never even put an eye on? It had to be known that Yang Chen was still at the qiyer when he was able to arrange a spell formation of other attributes with his me and activate it. They were all quite inferior to him in that matter, could it be that he may have gained some insight from these?


    The problem was not that big, actually everyone had clearly understood that. The pill concocting masters had still done most of the work in refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, Yang Chen had only conveniently taken care of thest juncture. They only mistake was that they were not able to handle the pill spirit properly, this kind of result allowed everyone to feel happy in their hearts, at least it would not be like they could not gain the reputation for sessfully refining a Heaven Seizing Pill.


    ¡°I request everyone to take some rest, this old man is going to take young friend Yang back to the Immortal Falling Well, we will chat more when I return!¡±


    By now, the matter regarding the Heaven Refining Pill had ended, so Elder Wu had begun to hand out the rewards, naturally the first in line would be Yang Chen.

 Chapter 83 – These Are For You

    The things Elder Wu promised were different for different people, otherwise he would not be honoring theirmitment. But Yang Chen was also suspicious in that his performance this time was too excessive, so Elder Wu may not know how to reward Yang Chen all of a sudden, therefore he could only send him back personally for the time being.


    Elder Wu had taken Yang Chen away so hurriedly because he feared that these three would use his influence to ask Yang Chen for the recipe to manufacture the fine powder he had used to nourished the pill spirit, which would lead to a disagreement between Yang Chen and them; so after the refining had been sessful, he immediately took Yang Chen and departed. The other people would not leave alone without his instructions, and even if they wanted to leave, they could only leave after he had arranged for Yang Chen. To put it crudely, they would have a hard time breaking the tens ofyer of restrictions he ced.


    Elder Wu hadn¡¯t expected much help from Yang Chen during the refining, but he actually ended up rescuing the pill. Among the most reputed pill concocting masters in this mortal world, only a handful of people could do something like that.


    On the Heavenly Fleeing Shuttle, Yang Chen was sitting in front of Elder Wu with the table in between them, holding Elder Wu¡¯s strong tea in their hands and enjoying it with satisfaction.


    ¡°Young friend Yang, I don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡±


    After drinking the tea, Elder Wu lowered his cup and smiled towards Yang Chen.


    ¡°If you had not pulled this off at thest moment, not to mention refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, even my mental state could have been influenced. Someday I would have to ascend, at that time, maybe I could have perished because of this. You have done me a great favor by saving my life, which I can not repay!¡±


    ¡°The heavens help the worthy, Elder Wu. This is your good fortune; it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Yang Chen waved his hand, without growing arrogant. Elder Wu himself was, if Yang Chen remembered it correctly, a super expert of the spiritual world in his previous life, in those days he had not heard that Elder Wu had ascended with the help of a Heaven Seizing Pill, therefore no matter what, Yang Chen would never admit that he had done him the favor of saving his life.


    Speaking of this, this time Yang Chen had gained enormous benefits. Refining and purifying the highest quality blue-green zoysia had allowed Yang Chen to enter into the ranks of the foundation stage, and even the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets had been improved by one step. Because of therge amount of Spiritual Awareness and medicinal strength, the Profound Spirit Furnace had also been upgraded by one grade during the final step of refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, directly going from a low grade magic tool to a middle stage magic tool.


    Even without considering this, the bet with He LianYun to get his hands on the Real Sun Fire. The Real Sun Fire was the me Yang Chen was most familiar with. In his previous life it could disy at least ten times more strength within his than He LianYun. As long as the Real Sun Fire was absorbed, there would be another increase in grade for the Profound Spirit Furnace and in addition to that, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation would most likely also be raised.


    But the biggest benefits were not these, instead it was the reputation he had gained from refining the Heaven Seizing Pill. Having this reputation also meant that Yang Chen¡¯s name as a pill concocting master would be thoroughly established, so in the future a number of experts, as countless as the stars in the sky, would seek Yang Chen in order to obtain high grade elixirs, and Yang Chen would be even more safe.


    As for the Pure Yang Pce, they would absolutely regard Yang Chen as the most valuable disciple, and at that time, let alone Chu Heng, even Chu Heng¡¯s master would not be able to touch even a single hair of Yang Chen.


    ¡°The heavens help the worthy, he he!¡±


    Elder Wu shook his head and said with bitterugh.


    ¡°If that really was the case, then why didn¡¯t the refining seed the first time, and required it to be remedied?¡±


    ¡°Forgive me for speaking bluntly but there are always ups and downs.¡±


    Yang Chen calmly replied on this subject.


    ¡°At the end of the day, whether you have the Heaven Seizing Pill or not, does it still actually make a difference to you, Senior?¡±


    Hearing this, Elder Wu¡¯s eyes immediately shone, twinkling with a radiance and unable suppress his emotions. Apparently he was looking through the Heavenly Fleeing Shuttle, even seeing through all of the obstructions in front of it.


    ¡°Yes, ups and downs there are indeed, but this kind of problem, how many people could think of it?¡±


    Experts are always lonely, but the thing that made Elder Wu d, was the person in front of him, who could understand his thoughts. Although the difference between their cultivation was very vast, this did not influence their rtionship. The more Elder Wu saw Yang Chen, the more they chatted and the more they hit it off, the more he approved of him. Most of all Yang Chen¡¯sst sentence was basically the most beautiful ttery.


    ¡°You are correct.¡±


    Elder Wu smiled and said:


    ¡°I have already seen the pill tribtion, at this very moment, having the Heaven Seizing Pill is just meaningless for me.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions Senior!¡±


    Yang Chen cupped his hands in salute to congratte Elder Wu.


    ¡°Elder Wu must not depend on tricks at the time of ascending, his days of being able to move unhindered in the spiritual world are just around the corner!¡±


    This was not Yang Chen ttering him, with regards to matters of cultivation, the more the realm is raised without depending on worldly possessions, the more tremendous their power would be after the realm was raised. Currently Elder Wu had such confidence, so his chance of sess had to be even higher than Yang Chen remembered.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking advantage of your encouraging words!¡±


    Elder Wu also cupped his hands and after a moment, beaming with smiles, he said to Yang Chen:


    ¡°Originally I didn¡¯t know how to express my gratitude to you, young friend. But these words reminded me of something.¡±


    While he was speaking, a jade box appeared on the table between the two people.


    ¡°A small present from me. Although it won¡¯t be able to express the depths of my gratitude to you!¡±


    While speaking, Elder Wu pushed that jade box in Yang Chen¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Young friend Yang, you must not decline it.¡±


    This jade box was precisely the box in which Elder Wu had sealed the Heaven Seizing Pill after it survived the pill tribtion, inside of the box was the Heaven Seizing Pill, bound by severalyers of talismans. Surprisingly, Elder Wu had used this Heaven Seizing Pill as the reward for refining the Heaven Seizing Pill and gifted it to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen looked at Elder Wu with a perplexed gaze, but Elder Wu pushed the box a bit further with a smile on his face. The smile waspletely sincere without a bit of reluctance. On the contrary; it was as if he was freed from something and had gained enlightenment.


    ¡°Since Senior has bestowed this to me, this Yang Chen will receive it shamelessly!¡±


    After some pondering, Yang Chen nodded and stored the jade box in his qiankun pouch. After putting it away, he cupped his hands towards Elder Wu again:


    ¡°Congrattions, Senior, you have finally thrown away the shackles and obtained freedom.¡±


    Yang Chen had not said these words without giving any thought, in Elder Wu¡¯s mind, there was a lot of attachment to the Heaven Seizing Pill previously. Yang Chen had noticed it by the behaviour of Elder Wu when the refining had failed. Now Elder Wu was not only full of confidence but was also not reluctant to let the Heaven Seizing Pill go. It could be said that, at the moment Elder Wu had passed the Heaven Seizing Pill towards him, Elder Wu had severed his strong attachment to the Heaven Seizing Pill.


    Yang Chen¡¯s congrattions were perfectly fit Elder Wu¡¯s situation at this moment. This conversation felt just like a meeting between two friends who perfectly understood each other.


    All of a sudden Elder Wu thought something big. At this moment, only this young man in front of him was his most intimate friend. His joy, his discouragement, his restrictions, hisfort, everything was clearly understood by Yang Chen. To be able to meet such an interesting youngster before ascending could really make people forget their regrets.


    ¡°In this mortal world, I cannot help you much. The most I can do is to suppress He LianYun.¡±


    At this moment, Elder Wu already treated Yang Chen as a close friend who could talk to him as equal, so he spoke freely with him.


    ¡°Someday in the future, when younger brother ascends to the spiritual world, you must look for this older brother!¡±


    How could Elder Wu not see He LianYun¡¯s bitter resentment for Yang Chen? The reason why he had taken away He LianYun¡¯s me after the refining had beenpleted, was mostly because he was taking this into consideration. He had also made ns for the matters of the future, at least he could guarantee that, until Yang Chen would grow to the same realm as He LianYun, He LianYun could do absolutely nothing to Yang Chen.


    ¡°Many thanks, elder brother Wu, for your support!¡±


    Yang Chen directly changed his address, but Elder Wu did not think that he was being disrespectful, instead was d from the inside. If anyone could hear how these two were addressing each other, they would be too stunned to say anything. A Da Cheng stage expert who was going to ascend soon, Elder Wu, was unexpectedly calling Yang Chen as younger brother and was iming himself to be elder brother? Not to mention other things, just the difference seniority alone was sufficient to make ny nine percent of cultivators go speechless.


    ¡°I had promised He LianYun to look for a me for him, if younger brother is worried that he will threaten you after obtaining the me, then I might as well not y honestly!¡±


    Themunication between these two people clearly showed that Elder Wu no longer considered Yang Chen as an outsider and began to plot with him. For a Da Cheng stage expert to defraud the initial JieDan stage He LianYun was very easy.


    ¡°No need, no need!¡±


    Yang Chen immediately shook his head.


    ¡°Before doing anything, I will wait for a good chance and once again go to snatch his me. Elder brother, by all means you must not ruin my ns!¡±


    These words implied that he was being arrogant, but after pondering for some time, Elder Wu had to agree, Yang Chen really did have the qualifications to be arrogant. Not just anybody could participate in the refining of a Heaven Seizing Pill at the qiyer and even fewer could refine a Heaven Seizing Pill at the foundation stage. Yang Chen held these aplishments, his future prospects were already limitless, how could a narrow minded person like He LianYun bepared to him.


    ¡°Hahahaha, younger brother¡¯s way of doing things is really to the taste of this elder brother! Fine, I won¡¯t meddle with you, so that I don¡¯t ruin younger brother¡¯s ns.¡±


    Elder Wu burst into heartyughter and did not say anything more on this, instead he changed the topic.


    ¡°Younger brother, what do you n to do next? Will you still stay in the Immortal Falling Well for the next few years? As I remember, even adding in the time you spent in concocting pills, only seven years have passed in the Immortal Falling Well, ording to the rules, you can still stay for three years.¡±


    ¡°No longer!¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head.


    ¡°I hade to the Immortal Falling Well in order to train and gain experience. Currently I have already built my foundation sessfully. Staying at the Immortal Falling Well would have no more significance. I will return to sect and formally take a master.¡±


    A grimace shed across his face when Elder Wu heard this. Even though Yang Chen had this much knowledge and techniques, he still wanted to take on a master? But he had no option but to admit that Yang Chen¡¯s words were reasonable, once again. He had already reached the foundation stage, naturally he would be an inner disciple and the sect would surely use a great amount of resources to cultivate him. Although Elder Wu had intended to cultivate him, he was after all a loose cultivator, and his attribute was moreover different from Yang Chen¡¯s, so what was suitable for Elder Wu, may not be suitable for Yang Chen. He also did not know that Yang Chen had both types of all the five attributes. As a loose cultivator, Elder Wu naturally knew the advantages of associating with big sects, so Yang Chen¡¯s decision was not wrong, on the contrary: it was the most sensible choice.


    ¡°Since you have decided, why don¡¯t I directly take you back to your sect?¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Elder Wu asked the question that came to his mind. If he personally took Yang Chen back to sect, then the Pure Yang Pce would naturally view Yang Chen in a new light and he could also spend some more time with Yang Chen.


    ¡°Nevertheless, let¡¯s return to the Immortal Falling Well first!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t agree directly.


    ¡°I still have some unfinished affairs at the Immortal Falling Well, moreover I also need to settle some personal grudges and as soon as I resolve those, it will not bete to return to the sect then.¡±


    ¡°Do you require my help?¡±


    Elder Wu didn¡¯t regard Yang Chen as an outsider, so he directly asked.


    ¡°A few foundation stagepetitors, how could they be worthy of elder brother personally disposing of them!¡±


    Yang Chen once againughed, while shaking his head.


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be good for elder brother¡¯s prestige!¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, this elder brother won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Elder Wu had also thought about it: based on Yang Chen¡¯s reputation in the Immortal Falling Well, as long as he asked, Elder Wu was convinced, that a countless number of people would be ready to settle Yang Chen¡¯s grudges, but if he fought himself, then he would get the reputation of bullying the weak.


    But Elder Wu did not disregard Yang Chen and after thinking for some time, he took out a qiankun pouch, put some things into it and passed it on to Yang Chen.


    ¡°You will be an inner disciple soon, but this elder brother hasn¡¯t gifted you anything, you have only entered foundation stage recently, so you must not have any flying sword.¡±


    Elder Wu said after thinking thoroughly and pointed his finger at the qiankun pouch.


    ¡°Inside this is a flying sword which I had obtained from a fire attributed cultivator after I had killed him, you should test itter to check if it¡¯s suitable to you, this will be my gift for you on reaching foundation stage.¡±


    ¡°In addition, since you will be an inner disciple soon, you will surely receive your own immortal cave soon.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t even have the time to refuse, when Elder Wu already continued:


    ¡°There are also a hundred thousand spirit essences, when the timees, arrange them in your immortal cave, they can increase the spiritual influence in your immortal cave.¡±


    Seeing that Yang Chen still had the intentions to decline, Elder Wu waved his hand:


    ¡°You must not decline, your elder brother can still obtain these things, moreover after ascending, these will have no use for me, so they might as well help you.¡±


    Yang Chen forced a bitterugh, but didn¡¯t decline anymore and epted them. Truth be told, these things were like grains of rice to Yang Chen, he already had a few too many, it was just that Elder Wu¡¯s kind intentions made Yang Chen feel warm.


    ¡°When you cultivate in the future, you must conceal your strength and bide your time, if you performance is too shy, it will not be good for you.¡±


    Following this, Elder Wu sincerely instructed him:


    ¡°You must keep yourself safe and by no means reveal your talent unless necessary. Younger brother must not me elder brother for saying this. You have the Heaven Seizing Pill, and ascending will not be a problem, so it is not worth it to stake it all against other people.¡±


    This was all priceless advice. Yang Chen was listening and nodding, regardless of whether or not he would act ording to it, but he was sincerely grateful to Elder Wu for his kind intentions.


    ¡°Although the Pure Yang Pce isn¡¯t any great sect, its strength is also not too weak.¡±


    After speaking about Yang Chen, he started to talk about Yang Chen¡¯s sect.


    ¡°I remember that having a sect¡¯s strength has many uses, it is much more convenient whenpared to being a lone wolf like me.¡±


    Yang Chen could almost not keep up with nodding. Elder Wu waspletely instructing him like his own junior. Ordinary people could not enjoy this kind of mutual affection.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Finally, Elder Wu took a long breath and said with a smile:


    ¡°Then I will wait for younger brother in the spiritual world! We have already arrived at the Immortal Falling Well, you must go immediately!¡±


    At that time, the Heavenly Fleeing Shuttle had already arrived at the Li Lou Vige of the Immortal Falling Well.

 Chapter 84 – Originally I Had Been Waiting

    When they had left Li Lou vige, the Heavenly Fleeing Shuttle had taken a time of more than a day to reach the vi where Elder Wu was refining the herbs, but while returning it had only taken them the time to chat for some time and drink a few cups of tea. From this, it could be seen that Elder Wu had gained great benefits during this pill concoction.


    Elder Wu didn¡¯t appear at Li Lou vige himself, instead he directly dropped Yang Chen off at his small room. Because Elder Wu¡¯s cultivation was that high, nobody was able to discover him. Everyone could at most sense that Yang Chen had suddenly appeared out of thin air there.


    Yang Chen had indeed returned to the Immortal Falling Well to settle the past grudges. Among those people who had chased him at the magmake, only Peng Hui and one other person had received the judgement, however the other people were free and unfettered.


    Obtaining the identities of these people was an extremely simple matter for Yang Chen. A countless number of people had thought of using various sorts of methods to get close to Yang Chen, to curry favour with him, only the identities of a few foundation stage cultivators, nobody had any advantages from keeping them, while they could use them to get a chance to get close to Yang Chen, this kind of opportunity, who would miss it? When Yang Chen had left Li Lou Vige with Elder Wu, he had already known the identities of those few people.


    Yang Chen would absolutely not let these people get away, at most they had cultivations at the of peak foundation stage, but they were not in a situation where they were about to congeal their dan, at least not within ten years. Yang Chen¡¯s ability to make discerning judgements was very good, there was no way he would misjudge.


    Yang Chen was going to wait within Li Lou Vige and find them one by one. In any case, Elder Wu would not appear himself to stop him within the Immortal Falling Well, so naturally he had to resolve his grudges within the Immortal Falling Well.


    In addition to this, Yang Chen also had business to attend to or perhaps even a few businesses. After he had reached the foundation stage, his Profound Spirit Furnace and sword box, both hadn¡¯t been refined because of ack of time, but luckily this time in the Immortal Falling Well, he could properly refine them.


    When Yang Chen had released his Spiritual Awareness outside of his room, he suddenly heard a surprised voice:


    ¡°Is Great Master Yang inside?¡±


    Following which, a figure hastily ran over. After clearly seeing that it was Yang Chen, he could not help but rejoice and said in a loud voice:


    ¡°Great Master Yang has returned!¡±


    Great Master Yang has returned! This news immediately caused amotion in Li Lou Vige. It had already been more than three years, close to four, since he had been taken away by Elder Wu, but currently Yang Chen had suddenly appeared at Li Lou Vige again without the slightest damage to even his hair, what did this mean? This clearly showed Elder Wu¡¯s matters had already finished and the most important thing was, that Yang Chen hadpleted the task of the Da Cheng stage expert, Elder Wu.


    Nobody among them was blind, Yang Chen had already entered the foundation stage, everyone could see this. Following after Elder Wu for a few years, he had reached initial foundation stage from the peak qiyer, if Elder Wu was not pleased with him, why would he guide Yang Chen like this?


    Elder Wu wanted something done and Yang Chen had aplished it, this also signified that Yang Chen had the ability to obtain Elder Wu¡¯s approval. In addition to that, the current Yang Chen had already reached the foundation stage. The increase in his strength implied that he could now refine even higher level pills. Many people still remembered Yang Chen¡¯s words that before leaving the Immortal Falling Well, he would be able to make third grade pills, his cultivation had now also increased, was he already able to do it?


    ¡°I want to look for the whereabouts of a few people!¡±


    Yang Chen did not hide his aim in the slightest and directly said_


    ¡°I want to be informed immediately when they return to Li Lou Vige! As for the reward, I will refine a second grade foundation stage pill!¡±


    After saying this, Yang Chen announced the identities of those people one by one.


    Great Master Yang had already tried to find these people at an earlier time, this was not a secret at Li Lou Vige. For him to raise the same matter again together with the increase in Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation, how could these people not understand what he wanted to do?


    Who would raise an objection and take the side of these people? If they wanted to me someone, they could only me themselves for offending Great Master Yang without any reason. Some people had already made efforts to find out what happened, apparently, these people had jointly attacked Great Master Yang a few years ago. Leaving aside the fact that killing within Immortal Falling Well was already viting the rules, just the fact that they had chased him to kill, made many people feel indignant at the injustice.


    But previously Great Master Yang hadn¡¯t asked for their help in taking care of them, so nobody dared to act blindly, without thinking, in case Great Master Yang wanted to get rid of them personally in revenge and wipe out the grudge. If they did it in his ce, he would not find that pleasing. Currently Yang Chen was surprisingly giving them the opportunity to have a second grade foundation stage pill refined in exchange for the locations of those people, which made everyone pleased beyond expectations.


    ¡°I know, I know!¡±


    One by one, people excitedly raised their hands and pushed forward among the crowd under the envious looks of other people. Under Yang Chen¡¯s invitation, they followed Yang Chen to enter his room, not knowing what to say. Nobody dared to use their Spiritual Awareness to probe inside, after a moment, a person came out from the inside full of smiles, he seemed to be floating from happiness.


    There was no need to ask, everyone knew that he had obtained those benefits. Thinking of the benefits a second grade foundation stage pill could bring them, even if all of them were already at the foundation stage, it still made them drool. Regardless of what they were doing, as soon as they would discover any traces of those people, they would immediately return to inform Yang Chen.


    After bestowing the rewards on those ecstatic guys, Yang Chen put a warning spell formation outside of his small room and afterwards he went inside and nned to refine the Profound Spirit Furnace and the sword box. Apart from Elder Wu, there still wasn¡¯t anyone who would dare to kill within the Immortal Falling Well, so Yang Chen was very relieved. The warning spell formation was only there to notify him if someone had new information, that¡¯s all.


    After arranging everything properly, Yang Chen took out the Profound Spirit Furnace and started with the finest details. After going through being influenced by the medicinal qi of the Heaven Seizing Pill, the Profound Spirit Furnace had now turned blue-green and had moreover increased by one grade. The original aura of a treasure was no longer there, instead it began to evolve and turned inwards.


    The Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets had already entered the ninth qiyer. Previously his Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining secrets and Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation secrets were both refined by the fire attribute alone to the fourthyer of heavenly stars and the sixthyer of earth fiend. After refining them, Yang Chen had used his Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets again, to refine the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    The aura of the Profound Spirit Furnace had once againpacted and moreover the spirit threads of Yang Chen¡¯s Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets had been improved again. The fourthyer of the Heavenly Stars and sixthyer of the Earth Fiend butpared to the upgrade they had received before with only the fire attributed spirit power, the difference was very great.


    His entire body was overflowing with Spirit Power, making Yang Chen have an impulse to be violent. He hadn¡¯t fought with anyone for a full four years, his whole body felt kind of rusty. Currently Yang Chen was wishing that he could find those people right away and make them taste the vour of being chased, after he had reached the foundation stage.


    But before that, Yang Chen still had to refine the Sword Box, only then could he use it to kill those people.


    The flying sword given to him by Elder Wu was in Yang Chen¡¯s hand at that time. It had to be said that Elder Wu had given a lot of thought to assisting Yang Chen.


    Not only that, even the original Spiritual Awareness on the flying sword had been wiped outpletely, there was nothing to control it, as long as Yang Chen branded it with his own Spiritual Awareness, based on Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation of foundation stage, he was absolutely able to refine it.


    Unfortunately, Yang Chen could still discover that there were some ws within the flying sword. Perhaps at the JieDan stage he could still rely on the sword, but after reaching the YuanYing stage, no matter how he refined it, he would be unable to refine the flying sword to the highest grade again. Perhaps Elder Wu had given him the flying sword as a self defense weapon without thinking too much about it.


    Yang Chen would naturally not use this flying sword as the sword soul of the Sword Box. He merely ced it into the sword box and treated it as an ordinary flying sword. Yang Chen had already made arrangements for the sword soul, but that would require a very long time to find and refine it.


    Yang Chen did not need to think about the problem of the sword soul right now. He used the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets to apply the Heavenly Stars Treasure Raising secrets and the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation secrets on the Sword Box to refine it again. Afterwards, the sword box that was shaped the same as the de of the XianTai stage also began to transform, bing even more simple and unadorned.


    Compared to the Profound Spirit Furnace, the sword box was already refined by the peak JieDan stage expert, so it was already at a very high grade from the beginning. Currently, ording to Yang Chen, it had already be a middle grade magic weapon.


    Yang Chen would always look forward to refining it even more. Currently he was already a foundation stage expert. After returning to the sect, he would immediately be an inner disciple, following which he could take a master. When he thought that he could see his master¡¯s face very soon, Yang Chen was overly excited.


    But Yang Chen still forcefully suppressed his urge to immediately return to the sect and choose a master and instead calmed down his heart and patiently waited for the news of those people.


    From the qiankun pouches of Peng Hui and the other person he had killed, Yang Chen had already found thepass which could track Yang Chen¡¯s position. With his ability, Yang Chen could already determine that thispass could only find the position of his qiankun pouch and not any other disciple of the Pure Yang Pce. This only proved one thing, that from the moment he held the qiankun pouch, his position could already be determined.


    He had gotten this qiankun pouch at the Ye Xiu Manor, it was given to him by Wang Yuan personally. That time Wang Yuan was waiting for the the thousand year Profound Yang Fruit, which Yang Chen had promised him, so Wang Yuan would not plot against him, that left only one possibility: Chu Heng. Only the Merit Transferring Disciple had the opportunity and the ability to use such tricks, even Sun Hai Jing wouldn¡¯t be able to do that.


    Chu Heng had nned against him three to four times already, Yang Chen would naturally not let him get by. But Yang Chen did not want to be used of killing a disciple of the same sect when he still hadn¡¯t be an official disciple or perhaps just after he had be an official disciple, so he could only gather enough evidence against him to punish him by sect¡¯s rules. Actually it was not that Yang Chen could not find the opportunity to find a lonely region for getting rid of Chu Heng, but how could that be more refreshing whenpared to executing him after he had been convicted and expelled from the sect with nowhere to hide?


    After refining everythingpletely, Yang Chen calmly waited for news of those people. Someone had already told him earlier, that a few of those people had already left the Immortal Falling Well, so Yang Chen could only take care of those after leaving the Immortal Falling Well, but he would absolutely not let those who were still here slip.


    The people whom Yang Chen was waiting for did not return to Li Lou Vige for half a year. At most they had three more months before they would have to return for replenishment. Yang Chen would get his opportunity when they returned to the Immortal Falling Well.


    Unfortunately, even if Yang Chen was the luckiest person in the world, apparently this time his good luck hadn¡¯te closer.


    Even three more months after Yang Chen had refined the Sword Box and the Profound Spirit Furnace, nobody among those whom he desired to kill appeared. Sensing that something was abnormal, he took a yuan cultivation pill to the disciple in charge of the Immortal Falling Well and tried to obtain information from him.


    The one disciple on duty did not want to help Yang Chen, because he already disliked Yang Chen because of his incident with Jin Tao previously, so even if Yang Chen was a pill concocting master with boundless prospects, he still didn¡¯t fawn over him. But he was also not able to overlook the rtions with other people, together with a Yuan cultivation pill, he immediately said the locations of those people.


    Those people had already left the Immortal Falling Well, they just happened to depart at the time when this disciple was on duty and they had also departed secretly, so apart from him, nobody was aware of this.


    ¡°They really have a long life!¡±


    Yang Chen was not very annoyed by this. Even if they had gone out, they had only been able to escape being chased to death, he was convinced that when the time came, Yang Chen could randomly take out a second grade foundation stage pill and plenty of people would be ready to exchange their heads. It was just that Yang Chen hated this method, where he couldn¡¯t kill them personally by chopping off their heads.


    Since there was no more use staying here, Yang Chen decided to leave the Immortal Falling Well. Immediately, without stopping anywhere, he found the disciple on duty and returned to the surface by means of the Immortal Falling Well¡¯s spell formation.


    With his heart set on speeding home, Yang Chen had not even gone fifty miles away from the entrance spell formation of the Immortal Falling Well, when he suddenly sensed several killing intents pressuring him from all directions. After probing with his Spiritual Awareness, a smile immediately appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face.


    ¡°I travelled far and wide looking for something, only for it toe find me easily!¡±


    Yang Chen stopped and burst outughing.


    Along with Yang Chen¡¯sughter, at least ten figures appeared in the surroundings, seven of which were definitely those who had chased to kill him at the magmake. Yang Chen did not recognize the others, so in all likelihood they were here to assist these people.


    ¡°To think that a qiyer cultivator could reach the foundation stage within a period of a few years.¡±


    The person speaking was the first one to have chased Yang Chen. Looking at Yang Chen with an ashenplexion, he said with a malevolent smile:


    ¡°These few years we had to be careful everywhere in the Immortal Falling Well because of you. Fellow Daoist Yang, for a youngster like you to be able to aplish this much is already sufficient to be arrogant about. But if you do not die, we cannot eat or live in peace hereafter, so without saying too much, we must send you on your journey.¡±


    ¡°I had waited for you in the Immortal Falling Well for a whole three months, but I hadn¡¯t anticipated that you would all surprisingly be waiting for me outside of the Immortal Falling Well!¡±


    Yang Chen looked upwards andughed loudly, and said in a loud voice:


    ¡°Very good, very good! Settling it outside is the same to me!¡±


    After speaking, Yang Chen extended his hand and the de of the XianTai stage appeared within Yang Chen¡¯s hand. Holding the de at nted angle, Yang Chen¡¯s gaze swept over the ten people. surrounding him, after looking at each and every one, he said:


    ¡°There¡¯s someone responsible for every grievance, for every debt there is a debtor, we had not past grudges, but you have all chased me for the kill, so you must not me me for taking your lives!¡±

 Chapter 85 – Who Incited You All?

    ¡°Why is he talking so much? Let¡¯s kill him quickly and run away, there are no people here!¡±


    While he was talking, someone impatiently said this in a loud voice, soon after that, that person quickly moved.


    This one move of his initiated movements from everyone else, the flying swords of everyone pounced towards Yang Chen like flying locusts.


    Yang Chen stood at the same ce as before, waving his extremely vulgar executioner¡¯s de. As if one sh could chop a mountain, he chopped down in front of him. As the same time as the chop, a smile appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face, as if his cherished desires hade true, making the expressions of the people attacking him turn ugly.


    The first person who had moved to attack him was directly moving towards Yang Chen, his figure exactly following the path of the flying sword. Disdain was spread across his entire face, as if he could behead Yang Chen with just one blow, if only he wanted to.


    Seeing the executioner¡¯s de chopping down, he neither dodged nor did he tried to escape it, he merely raised his flying sword. In his thoughts, Yang Chen was just a youngster who had just reached the foundation stage, even if Elder Wu had bestowed him with a flying sword, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it proficiently. Moreover, the executioner¡¯s de within Yang Chen¡¯s hands did not look like a magic weapon, so he would be able to break the de in two with just one sh.


    Imagination was really beautiful, but it could easily confuse people. But the reality was that, once Yang Chen¡¯s sh, containing a thousand jin of power, chopped down, the enemy, together with his flying sword were turned into four. 1


    At that time, the people who were rushing towards him were all startled: the sight of their ownpanion being cut into two parts with one sh stunned them, involuntarily stopping their movements.


    How was this possible? Although that friend was not a peak foundation stage expert, he was still at upper foundation stage already and it had already been ten years since he had entered the foundation stage. Whenpared with a rookie like Yang Chen, who had entered the foundation stage just recently, his cultivation was only higher, not lower. His magic weapon was also stronger. How could this be the oue?


    In the end, what was that executioner¡¯s de in Yang Chen¡¯s hand? Could it be a magic weapon which Yang Chen had refined? Even if it was, how could it beparable with the flying sword of that Fellow Daoist, who had been refining it for ten years?


    But the situation in front of them overturned all of their knowledge. What kind of situation was this? The first person who had taken the lead was also rmed, how was this possible? Just a few years ago he had chased Yang Chen alone within the magmake and at that time Yang Chen did not even dare to appear in front of him, but after just these few years, Yang Chen could get rid of a Fellow Daoist who was not a lot weaker than him, when fighting him face to face?


    ¡°Damn it, you!¡±


    After the short period of silence, a loud voice suddenly echoed and another person charged towards Yang Chen like a madman. His flying sword was even faster, rushing to pierce Yang Chen¡¯s stomach.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    A series of clear sounds echoed through the ce, but the executioner¡¯s de in Yang Chen¡¯s hand was horizontal nevertheless, defending the front of his body. The wide face of the de was obstructing the continuous onught of the flying sword. Despite the flying sword stabbing with a lot of pressure, it was not even able to leave a trace on the de.


    But this series of sessive attacks made everyone¡¯s eyes shine. This executioner de was also a magic weapon and moreover a pretty good quality magic weapon, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be able to break the flying sword of their friend in two and would furthermore not be able to resist these strikes. Immediately everyone¡¯s eyes became even brighter.


    The person leading them only wanted the pill recipes and medical scriptures which Yang Chen had, he had not demanded anything else, this flying sword would naturally be suitable for the other people assisting him. Although there would be casualties and injuries, this matter was simr to stealing food from tiger¡¯s den, so who would care about it? After the initial shock passed away, everyone became extremely careful.


    The master of the flying sword, Yi Jing, followed after the flying sword and closed in on Yang Chen. Extending both of his hands, he ruthlessly attacked Yang Chen with his fists, because his flying sword was still tangled with Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword. This forced Yang Chen to use his hands to deal with it.


    Humph!


    Yang Chen snorted and, raising his free left hand as a fist, he firmly attacked the fist of Yi Jing.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided with each other, producing a loud echo. The Five Phases of Yin and Yang secret¡¯s Spirit Power passed on from Yang Chen¡¯s fist to Yi Jing¡¯s fist. Immediately this fusion of the Five Phases of Yin and Yang Spirit Power, drilled into the body of Yi Jing. Not only that, when the two fists intersected, Yang Chen¡¯s fist directly broke all of the Yi Jing¡¯s fingers, like a metal hammer.


    Ahhhhhhhhhh!


    Yi Jing issued a bloodcurdling scream. Not only that, what made him most frightened was that this aggressive Spirit Power of Yang Chen directly got into his fist with an unstoppable loftiness and, following along the arm, started moving upwards. The sound of breaking of bones had alreadye from his fist. Because of the damage this Spirit Power caused, not only were the fingers in his hand fractured, instead all of the bones in his fist had been pulverized.


    This portion of Spirit Power did not stop at that and directly moved upwards, following along Yi Jing¡¯s arm. Regardless of how much he resisted, he was simply unable to influence the Spirit Power of the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets. Yang Chen¡¯s Spirit Power was highly condensed and extremely purified,pared to these people, who had been at the foundation stage for a long time, it was at least a few grades higher. Adding on to that the amplification by the spell formation, Yi Jing¡¯s resistance waspletely meaningless.


    Kacha! Kacha!


    The sound of bones disintegrating came from his arms and spread up to his shoulder. Yi Jing¡¯s bloodcurdling scream didn¡¯t stop and in his distraction, he didn¡¯t even notice that his own flying sword had already been stored in Yang Chen¡¯s sword box at some point. But his Spiritual Awareness had suddenly been cut off during this time and because he had been controlling the magic weapon at that time, his Spiritual Awareness had taken serious damage, which he was not able to hide.


    In his panic, Yi Jing could only think that his flying sword had already been destroyed by Yang Chen. He was deeply regretting it, but the pain in his body became more and more intense. The Spirit Power didn¡¯t stop, even after passing through his shoulder, the sound of breaking bones was echoing from his shoulder, as if it was going to disintegrate at any moment.


    The leader directly reached out his hand and put it on the back of Yi Jing. Pure Spirit Power of the peak foundation stage directly rushed into the body through his hand and began to resist Yang Chen¡¯s Spirit Power.


    ¡°The five phases are rousing each other in his Spirit Power, making it unending!¡±


    After he been injured by it for a while, that unlucky person had already gained a little bit of understanding on Yang Chen¡¯s Spirit Power and hastily yelled, fearing that the leader would waste his time using an inappropriate method and would be injured instead.


    The five phases rousing each other? The leader was startled, how could Yang Chen have aplished this? But he also began to aim his counterattack. As long as some of the Spirit Power of Yang Chen was used up, he could break the cycle of the five phases rousing each other.


    He was trying to think of a proper way, but when his Spirit Power came in contact with Yang Chen¡¯s Spirit Power, he suddenly discovered, that Yang Chen¡¯s spirit power had an unfathomable strength that directly crushed his own spirit power defense and continued forward with a bang sound.


    Ka Cha!


    The shoulder of Yi Jing turned into pieces, creating a breaking sound which made people palpitate. The Spirit Power didn¡¯t stop and forcibly rushed to his heart through his veins.


    The leader suddenly shouted loudly and was just about to move away, when all of a sudden a piece of manifested killing intent entered his body through the hands he pressed against hispanion¡¯s body and directly entered his spirit sea.


    Hiss!


    In a sh, a formidable killing intent submerged the consciousness of the leader, within his mind, apart from that killing intent which could make people tremble, there were no other thoughts.


    ¡°Who asked you toe?¡±


    A voice like that of a master of hell, echoed in the ears of the leader, hearing this voice the leader couldn¡¯t help but shudder involuntarily.


    ¡°It was Fellow Daoist Li from the Greatest Heaven Sect!¡±


    The leader did not know that he had already spoken this sentence, he only knew that he had to reveal everything under the suppression of that frightening killing intent.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    After knowing who it was, Yang Chen had no interest in letting him live, so with a loud shout, these two conjoined people immediately burst into fragments.


    Everyone in the surroundings was astonished, just a moment ago Yang Chen¡¯s fist had attacked the fist of their fellowrade and immediately all bones in his shoulder broke, but even with the leader¡¯s assistance, the bones still exploded in quick session and soon after that, both of them simultaneously turned into pieces, how could this not terrify everyone?


    ¡°What kind of magic did you use?¡±


    On one side a person who had previously chased Yang Chen shouted loudly:


    ¡°He is a magician of the demon path, everyone must execute him!¡±


    It seemed to him that a person who had just recently entered the foundation stage and was evenly matched against people on his own level and could even resist the joint attacks of everyone, could only be using techniques of the devil path, there was no other exnation.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Yang Chen groaned and turned around to face that person. With blood colored light in his eyes, he seemed like a devil god to people who looked at him.


    The people at a distance, when looking at the leader, who had the highest cultivation but had also exploded, immediately started escaping after seeing that the conditions were far from encouraging. They did not even try to regain their flying sword.


    ¡°Thinking of running? It isn¡¯t that easy!¡±


    Yang Chen had waited with great difficulty for this meeting, how could he now allow them to escape? With just one thought of his, the medicine garden¡¯s great protecting spell was immediately awakened.


    Originally, at the Immortal Falling Well, when he was being chased, Yang Chen had to worry about Elder Wu, he was afraid that Elder Wu would discover it inside of the Immortal Falling Well, therefore he didn¡¯t dare to use it, but currently he didn¡¯t have such a worry.


    Yang Chen had already reached the foundation stage, so regardless of whether he used Spirit Power or Spiritual Awareness, they both far exceeded their earlier strength. Moreover, the bottle of the medicine garden was already filled with Spirit Power, so he basically did not need to worry about the bacsh caused by the great protection spell of the medicine garden, but at most he could use it, he was not yet able tomand it ording to his thoughts.


    The great spell of the medicine garden enshrouded several hundreds of meters in a sh. The group of the people who had been attacking Yang Chen, suddenly found themselves within a huge dome. While they were confused, those of them who had escaped, suddenly issued bloodcurdling screams. Before they could clearly see what was happening to them, theirpanions had already turned into a hideous mess.


    This one attack scared all of them stiff and they hurriedly summoned their most powerful body protecting magic treasures and spell formations. One of the remaining people had just started running towards the other direction, but when he had walked just two steps, he sensed a pain over his whole body. His entire body had be devoid of strength. He quickly turned around, only to see his own scattered and smashed corpse.


    The remaining people did not dare to act blindly without thinking and stayed at the same ce, not even daring to move. With frightened eyes they looked at Yang Chen¡¯s figure slowly walking towards them.


    That fist earlier had already verified that his strength had be even more powerful under the amplification of the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets and great spells like the Heavenly Stars and Earth Fiend, so these people did not have any more value to him. Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on these dead men walking, so that he wouldn¡¯t have to dy his return to the Pure Yang Pce to pick a master, A blitzkrieg strategy would deal with this wonderfully.


    ¡°Anyone who moves will die!¡±


    Threatening them, Yang Chen slowly walked in front of these people and extended his hand.


    ¡°What about you all? You all have apass which can trace the location of my qiankun pouch, who asked you to do this?¡±


    These people hesitated at first but the clever ones immediately took out thepass from their qiankun pouches and gave them to Yang Chen. Many people among them did not have thepass, as they were only invited to assist in killing Yang Chen.


    ¡°We were also invited by Fellow Daoist Li of the Greatest Heaven Sect, only thesepasses were provided to us by Fellow Daoist Chu Heng of your sect!¡±


    They all knew that at this time, they were the sheep and he was the wolf, stubbornly resisting him after being defeated made no sense, the only other oue was that they would be killed instead.


    People weren¡¯t fools like Chu Heng, who would rather die than submit. Everyone only wanted to obtain benefits for themselves that¡¯s all, so who would show a spirit of loyalty and self sacrifice? Moreover, Chu Heng had told them that Yang Chen was only a qiyer youngster, but since he could not attack Yang Chen, he was only borrowing their hand. Who would have known that this youngster could unexpectedly kill so many experts? How was this borrowing their hand to kill Yang Chen, this was clearly borrowing Yang Chen¡¯s hand to kill them!


    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!


    The four people who had put forward theirpasses had lost consciousness from a single strike of Yang Chen, afterwards he put a series of restrictions on their bodies and sealing their consciousnesses, he directly threw them into the medicine garden. As for the rest of the people who hade to assist, he did not pay any attention and moved to leave. His flying sword flew down and directly chopped everyone into pieces, leaving behind only their qiankun pouches.


    The people he had left alive would help Yang Chen in testifying against Chu Heng so they would dieter. As for these people who hade to assist, since they wanted to kill Yang Chen, Yang Chen would also not allow them to live.


    After settling this affair, Yang Chen¡¯s heart apparently rxed. With this rxation, he also was expectant. He was already at the foundation stage, after returning to the Pure Yang Pce he could be an inner disciple and could see his master, which he hadn¡¯t met after his rebirth, again. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t remain calm, wishing that he could reach the Pure Yang Pce immediately.


    The flying speed of the bamboo falcon was really very slow. Compared to Yang Chen¡¯s evading techniques, it was alreadycking. On the whole journey, Yang Chen had used his evading technique and he basically did not see any person appearing, while he was flying towards Pure Yang Pce with all of his strength.


    This path passed by through a region Yang Chen was familiar with. The first person Yang Chen had beheaded, that mountain god, his temple was in this direction. Back then, the mountain god had said that he had left some Spirit Stones there, which he did not want Yang Xi and them to get, so Yang Chen wanted to pass by it on the way.


    At that time, the mountain god had said in front of his altar, that he had left behind a few catties of Spirit Stones, so he knew that the mountain god was very poor. Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect to get rich from this. But since it was set aside for his own matters and that mountain god had made a deal with Yang Chen before dying, Yang Chen would naturally not do it for free, so having these Spirit Stones will keep his conscience clean.


    However, when Yang Chen really stopped at that mountain temple and dug at the spot in front of the god stage and exposed that chest, containing Spirit Stones, he couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise.


    1. 2 Parts Sword, 2 Parts Human

 Chapter 86 – He Was Modest About Being Poor

    The temple was ruined, the images of its god had already fallen down, the walls were broken and destroyed and only an outline was left over. Every kind of vine was breaking out from everywhere, spiders could be found in all corners, it was very difficult to make people believe that this kind of ce would have any rtion with jewels and riches.


    Perhaps because of this reason, Yang Xi¡¯s grandfather had hidden them here; the capital he kept for emergencies; it would give rise to the suspicions of very few people.


    The locust tree from below which Yang Chen had excavated the riches had already grown back. Ten year¡¯s time was already sufficient for it to grow and be verdant and lush.


    The frustration of the mountain god who had been at death¡¯s door, let everyone believe without a doubt that he really only had a few catties of Spirit Stones. Yang Chen was absolutely certain about this.


    But arranging a spirit spell for a few catties of Spirit Stones was really making a big fuss over a minor issue. But naturally, Yang Chen also understood it. This was in order to prevent the Spirit Power from leaking to maintain the grade of Spirit Stones as well as to prevent others from finding it, this was very normal.


    If it were not for Yang Chen firmly believing that the mountain god would not lie or if Yang Chen hadn¡¯t discovered this locking spirit spell, he basically would be unable to split the smoke screen and discover the box buried underneath.


    It was a tattered wooden box, simr to a normal mahogany box. After opening it, inside was a small metal box, although it was heavy, it was corroded to its limit, almost making it soft because of it. After opening it, twinkling inside were those few catties of Spirit Stones.


    It was right that there were only a few catties of Spirit Stones, but these few catties of Spirit Stones were at least two to three million times worth more than several catties of low grade Spirit Stones. These nine catty of Spirit Stones, wrapped inside of this box, were top grade Spirit Stones, which could overshadow even the best quality Spirit Stones easily. Every piece had the same size, same shape and was neatly stacked within thettices of the metal chest, taking the breath of everyone who saw it.


    These are the few catties of spirit stones left behind by that destitute and frustrated mountain god? Yang Chen almost bawled out loudly. Initially, after the words of the mountain god, he hadn¡¯t taken it seriously. It was only a few catties of Spirit Stone after all. Yang Chen normally wouldn¡¯t have even looked at them, if this location wasn¡¯t on his way.


    One catty of top grade Spirit Stones was equivalent to one hundred catty of high grade Spirit Stones, one catty of high grade Spirit Stones was equivalent to one hundred catty of middle grade Spirit Stones, one catty of middle grade Spirit Stones was equivalent to one hundred catties of low grade Spirit Stones so inside of the box there were nine catties of top grade spirit stones, which were equivalent to nine million catties of low grade spirit stones.


    Nine million catties of low grade spirit stones could purchase the majority of middle ss sects. This was how poor the so called ¡®poor mountain god¡¯ was? This was being poverty stricken? In his previous life, Yang Chen¡¯s entire worth added together would not be equal to this amount, what then would he be? A beggar?


    Picking up the Spirit Stones he didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. He was just about to ce them into the Achievement Ring, when Yang Chen suddenly thought of something and picked up the metal box and began to ponder over it.


    The chest was buried very deeply and it was far heavier than the Spirit Stones it contained. Previously Yang Chen hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it, only after holding it in his hand did Yang Chen discover the marvelousness of the chest. Beneath those corrosion marks, there were clear traces of radiance.


    After sizing it up, Yang Chen really wanted to severely reprimand the mountain god. Even this metal box which contained the Spirit Stones was made up of profound cyan crystal gold! This kind of top quality tool refining material, which can only be found by luck and not by seeking, was surprisingly found by him in such a broken appearance. If he had not been careful and only preupied with those spirit stones, he would absolutely have misjudged it.


    This profound cyan crystal gold could be exchanged for ten times more top grade Spirit Stones than were in the box. Just this number of Spirit Stones was enough for Yang Chen to upgrade his Profound Spirit Furnace, sword box and all of the other flying swords he had by at least two grades.


    He still dared to call himself poverty stricken throughout his life? Yang Chen was already thoroughly speechless. In the beginning he wanted to take it just because he already owned it and he didn¡¯t want to pass it on to other people, but after looking at the top grade spirit stones, he thought it was fortunate that he had rushed over. Then his thoughts changed to disbelief, all of a sudden Yang Chen felt like he was an idiot in his previous life.


    Receiving such a huge profound cyan crystal gold chest, Yang Chen suddenly thought of something: if he would retain this chest and made some person who knew what it was, take a look at it, what sort of facial expression would they make? Reprimand him severely to not waste natural resources recklessly or would they have pulled out a sword to get rid of him? That surely would have been interesting.


    After receiving the chest, he was just about to leave, when Yang Chen once again thought of something and returned and bowed his head to look at the huge excavated hole. The Spirit Stones were wrapped up in a chest of profound cyan crystal gold, so what was this tattered wooden box which contained the profound cyan crystal chest? Was it really just a wooden chest?


    Reaching his hand out to pick up that wooden chest, he slowly began to analyze it. The worn out wooden chest was made up of rotten wood, which was not unusual in the slightest, but Yang Chen was not willing to give up. His Spiritual Awareness wrapped up the entire wooden chest and began to examine it bit by bit in every nook and cranny corner.


    Atst his peak JieDan stage Spiritual Awareness sensed something unusual about the flow of Spirit Power in one corner. Yang Chen keenly caught this anomaly and began to analyze it.


    The tatterdness of the wooden chest was a diversion and not an easily broken one. Yang Chen started going through all of his memories, one by one, and only after one whole day and night, did he find the method to break it. After nearly another two days had passed, Yang Chen used the Reverse Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets at the core of the spell to wear it down cleanly little by little, exposing the true features of the wooden chest.


    It was fresh and green like it had just been chopped down from a tree. The branches were perfectly straight and well proportioned; they had been superimposed to make a normal wooden chest, but suddenly they gave a hint of lush growth, as if, as long as they were buried in the ground, they would be able to grow very high.


    Peni Divine Wood, that mountain god had surprisingly used Peni Divine Wood to make a wooden chest! Initially Yang Chen already thought that using the profound cyan crystal gold was already wasting the resources, but now he discovered that,pared to this chest made of Peni Divine Wood, that profound cyan crystal chest was only a miser¡¯s work.


    What¡¯s a wastrel? This mountain god was as a genuine wastrel! When Yang Chen was using thousand year profound yang fruits as food,pared with that person he was simply like a beggar in ragged clothing asking for food!


    In the future, if someone of the heavenly court told him that he had been poverty stricken and dejected half his life, Yang Chen would not believe it, even if he was beaten to death. Only now did Yang Chen realize that the words of someone from the heavenly court, saying he was poverty stricken, was merely modesty. If someone took it to be true, he really was an idiot.


    Suffering from intense psychological shock, Yang Chen had already lost the strength to joke around anymore and could only collect this wealth, which could even make Elder Wu feel inferior, in his Achievement Ring in stupefaction. Soon afterwards he filled the hole and then identified his orientation and the went straight towards the Pure Yang Pce.


    Only after two days, did Yang Chen manage to be clear headed from his shock. He could not do anything about it. Although Yang Chen had been a great principal golden immortal in his past life, he had already seen the tricks of countless number of high level experts, but despite seeing them, this was still his first time when such wealth had belonged to himself.


    Ah the Peni Divine Wood, as long as there was even a one finger thick root of it, an extremely strong wooden attribute flying sword could be made from it, even without engraving any spell formation, just by refining it naturally, it could be a high grade flying sword. If it was refined properly and the cultivation method was suitable, then it could easily be top grade, peerless grade or even monarch grade, emperor grade, or the Immortal grade were not a problem.


    The Profound Spirit Furnace of his previous life was of the highest grade, the immortal grade spirit tool. The preciousness of Peni Divine Wood could be easily seen from this. The wooden box, which was made out of Peni Divine Wood as thick as a wrist, could have just as well been made out of wood that was as thick as a finger.


    Since it was called Peni Divine Wood, naturally there was a reason. Peni Divine Wood was innately a wood attributed divine object. When something had the name of ¡°divine¡±, there was no need to be told what kind of goods it was.


    But Yang Chen was baffled: since he had these amazing items, why didn¡¯t that mountain god use them to refine a magic weapon and instead left them in the mortal world for Yang Chen? Regarding this, Yang Chen could only make a few guesses: either the mountain god himself did not know that it was Peni Divine Wood, or he was afraid of treasuring a jade ring. Only the people after ascension would covet it, so he thought that he might as well bury it here, making it never see the light of day from then on.


    As for why leaving it for Yang Chen, one reason could be that Yang Chen had promised him to kill a few people of the heavenly court and the other could be that the mountain god believed that Yang Chen was not intelligent enough to recognize how precious it was. It could also have been to draw cmity to himself, making him obtain this big treasure without knowing its value, so that he wouldmit the crime of treasuring a jade ring and not even get a proper burial, after all he was also the executioner in the heavenly court. ording to mountain god, he was a disgraceful existence and an equally bad person, so he could set a trap against him without feeling the least amount of regret.


    But Yang Chen predicted that most likely the mountain god did not know, and instead treated it as an ordinary treasure. If it was Yang Chen in his ce, even if he knew that treasuring a jade ring was also a crime, he would still have risked his life to refine it, because a little more strength would gain him a little higher position after ascending. This was the most probable inference.


    Regardless of what was said, these things hade to him, so Yang Chen would naturally not use the Peni Divine Wood to make a chest again. Because he didn¡¯t have the ability to refine the profound cyan crystal gold, he didn¡¯t need to pay attention to it, but he could not imagine to waste the Peni Divine Wood like this.


    Looking at the appearance of the Peni Divine Wood chest, it appeared to have several tens of branches. Yang Chen carefully dismantled this box and fortunately, only a tenacious vines were used to bind it, so the Peni Divine Wood itself hadn¡¯t been harmed.


    Yang Chen did not have a sufficient cultivation to refine it, but nting it was not a problem. The bottle of the medicine garden was the best choice at the moment. Originally, all kinds of herbs were growing inrge amounts inside of it and moreover at the Immortal Falling Well, the bottle had already absorbed a sufficient amount of Spirit Power, so it was just the right ce to nt it.


    When the medicine garden was refined for the first time, it only had a water attribute, but after mixing the earth and nting some ingredients, it also possessed a little of the earth and wood attributes. If the guarding hall of the bottle¡¯s lid was also taken into ount, adding in the imitation of sun, metal and fire attribute also had a little influence, then all of the five attributes were amassed together.


    But although the five attributes had gathered together, it was not properly and in good order, and moreover the water attribute made up the majority, while the Spirit Power that it had been receiving and absorbing was also water attributed, making it feel as if it was a water attributed magic weapon.


    After carefully nting these Peni Divine Wood branches in a vacant piece ofnd, Yang Chen began to control the Spirit Power of the medicine garden to frantically moisten and nurse these Peni Divine Wood branches.


    Just as Yang Chen had anticipated, as soon as he began, the high quality Spirit Power which the medicine garden had absorbed, poured down towards these ten Peni Divine Wood branches in torrents.


    The Peni Divine Wood branches were like bottomless pits, swallowing all of the Spirit Power, regardless of how much Spirit Power was entered, it waspletely absorbed, and not even a tiny bit of it overflowed. In addition to that, after Yang Chen had inputted the Spirit Power in the beginning, it was already no longer under Yang Chen¡¯s control, as if the bottle¡¯s Spirit Power was alreadypletely controlled by the Peni Divine Wood, frantically absorbing it without any worries.


    As long as there was still a thread of blue liquid in the bottle, it could provide enough Spirit Power for the medicine garden for several tens of years, but at this moment, the blue Spirit Power thread had begun to decline frantically, as if it had run into a sponge. There were just ten Peni Divine Wood branches, but just nourishing and recuperating their vitality was consuming Spirit Power so quickly and in theserge quantities, it could shock anyone.


    Yang Chen did not care about using the recently obtained top grade spirit stones, as long as there was a situation where the Spirit Power was insufficient, he immediately used these top quality Spirit Stones to replenish it. Compared to the Peni Divine Wood and the medicine garden¡¯s bottle, these Spirit Stones could be sacrificed for Spirit Power and were basically not worthy of pity.


    Fortunately, these circumstances did not ur. When the bottle¡¯s Spirit Power was used up by three quarters and Yang Chen was waiting to absorb some Spirit Stones before the Spirit Power was depleted to a dangerous level, the lightning speed of the Spirit Power absorption slowed down.


    Looking at this, Yang Chen was exalted. He entered the medicine garden and soon a scene which made him delighted appeared.


    The ten roots of Peni Divine Wood he had inserted into the ground had already sprouted new leaves, it didn¡¯t need to be said, but they surely also grew roots below the ground. The branch that was originally only wrist thick was now as thick as someone¡¯s calf. The most important thing was that these Peni Divine Wood branches were not branches anymore and instead had turned into tree trunks.


    The branches were tall, at almost four foot long, but after this change they had grown even taller. The branches had grown perfectly straight and had even sprouted leaves concentrated at the top, while new, tender branches were also extending from them. These ten Peni Divine Wood branches had survivedpletely and turned into a very small Peni Divine Wood forest.


    It was worthy of being called the wood attributed divine object, this change had happened just few moments ago and yet the first wood qi had already begun to fill the area. The qi of the thunder pomegranate seed which Yang Chen had previously nourished, waspletely ignored before this first wood qi.


    The first wood qi began to get richer and in the end it even stretched across the whole of medicine garden and causedrge changes to ur. With a rumbling sound, as if the medicine garden had turned upside down, it began to shake violently.

 Chapter 87 – Returning To The Pure Yang Palace

    All of the wood attributed ingredients and herbs, regardless of whether they were of the first wood or the second wood, began to grow frantically almost at the same time, as if they had been catalyzed. Within a short period of time, they were as lush as those which had been growing in the medicine garden for hundreds of years.


    During this violent vibration, the space of the medicine garden, while appearing slow, was actually expanding quickly. The originally many hundred hectares of space had expanded to two to three times under this great change.


    In therge open space surrounding the medicinal farm, faintly observable, small streams appeared out of nowhere, converged at the medicinal farms and afterwards flowed in another direction. Nobody would know from where this stream came and to where it would go, but it had already turned into running water.


    This turn of events made Yang Chen quite surprised. Although he knew that the medicine garden was iplete, it could still be refined a step farther to increase the grade, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that just nting the Peni Divine Wood branches would attain this kind of result, this was totally out of his expectations.


    The first wood attribute was unusually powerful, the grove of trees which were originally nourished by the thunder pomegranate waspletely ignored by Yang Chen, who took the thunder pomegranate and ced it beside the Peni Divine Wood. Having the nourishment of the Peni Divine Wood¡¯s first wood qi, he believed that its efficacy would be several times better.


    What was even more of a surprise was that, during the change in the medicine garden just few moment ago, the maturity of almost all herbs was increased by a hundred years. Leaving aside the herbs which had already matured for a thousand years, just these several ordinary herbs that he had purchased from the market had matured by a hundred years and turned into very low grade treasures, which was really out of his expectations.


    But this kind of change was not without any cost: the bottle which had been filled with Spirit Power had been able to fulfill the Spirit Power requirements of the medicine garden for five hundred years, but now first the absorption by the Peni Divine Wood and then the transformation of the medicine garden had consumed at least eighty percent of this Spirit Power. Finding a region like the underground spirit vein in the Immortal Falling Well, where the Spirit Power was plentiful was indeed not a simple matter.


    Despite this, Yang Chen was still extremely delighted. If the Spirit Power started to run out, in the worst case he would have to use those top grade Spirit Stones, but they were also able to make the transformation of the medicine garden even more perfect, so this kind of thing was certainly an opportunity which could only be found by luck and not by seeking. Apparently, in the future it would be essential for him to look for some divine objects of each attribute to replenish the medicine garden, only then would the medicine garden be even more perfect.


    In short, the sudden urge toe to the mountain god¡¯s temple was the cause of many pleasant surprises for him. After properly finishing all of this, he immediately recalled all of the information he had received at the XianTai Stage and checked if he hadn¡¯t forgotten anything. He started his journey again, excited by the expectation of finally reuniting with his master.


    The brief interludes on his journey allowed Yang Chen to rx a lot. The people who wanted to assassinate him secretly would be extremely depressed. His speed while returning to the Pure Yang Pce was also quicker by a lot. After three days, Yang Chen had arrived at the foot of Meiqing mountain and in less than half a day, Yang Chen had returned to Nine Earth Manor.


    The Merit Transferring Disciple of the Nine Earth Manor was not Chu Heng now, instead he had been reced by another senior disciple whom Yang Chen was not very familiar with. Seeing Yang Chen, he greeted him with a few sentences and extreme admiration on his face. Even when Yang Chen asked to have one of his servants lead him to the inner Pure Yang Pce, he generously agreed.


    Going to the Nine Earth Manor was also in order to take along his own four servants. Among the four, Shen Da had already stepped from the fourth qiyer to the seventh qiyer in the seven years Yang Chen was gone. Rising oneyer in approximately two years, couldn¡¯t be considered as too inferior. The teachings he had received before he became Yang Chen¡¯s servant had possibly not gotten through to him, so he had wasted many years and eventually ended up as a servant.


    Ho Lin, Yuan Ting, and Gu Qin were a little bit weaker, but all of them also had a cultivation of the sixth qiyer. Ho Lin was especially impressive, previously under Yang Chen¡¯s teaching by examples, her technique of controlling the fire had been brought to the point of perfection, althoughpared to Yang Chen of those days, it was still inferior, but it was nheless quite decent. She had moreover be very skilled in refining the yang qi pill and was at the point of practicing the refining of the xun qi pill and the foundation stage pill.


    These four servants were quite handy to use for Yang Chen, and since they had been beaten by Yang Chen and agreed to be his servants, they had never been disloyal, serving him with all of their hearts. The inner disciples were also allowed to have their own servants, so naturally Yang Chen would still employ the same people.


    A huge pce resided in the deepest parts of Meiqing Mountain, which was encircled by thousands of scattered small courtyards, this was the only real location of the Pure Yang Pce and also was the ce where all inner disciples coulde.


    The Merit Transferring Disciple of the Nine Earth manor had already notified the Pure Yang Pce. When Yang Chen had lead the four people to the door that symbolized the area for inner sect disciples of the Pure Yang Pce, at first nce he saw four people waiting for him outside of the gatehouse.


    Three were male and one was female. They were, Du Qian, Shangguan Feng, Wang Yuan and Gongsun Ling. The first inner disciple with whom Yang Chen had made friends, and two people who were originally the managers of the Ye Xiu Manor, who had reached foundation stage with his help. And then Gongsun Ling who had befriended him at the Heavenly Stairs. At this moment, all four of them had a smile on their face, waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Junior disciple Yang, congrattions!¡±


    Du Qian was the first one to talk, directly addressing Yang Chen as junior disciple. As long as they had be inner disciples, they had to follow the rules of seniority between masters and disciples. Du Qian and Yang Chen were theoretically disciples of the same generation, the same as Shangguan Feng, Wang Yuan and Gongsun Ling, who had also be inner disciples within thest ten years, so they were all fellow disciples.


    ¡°It has only been ten years from the day you entered the sect to reaching the foundation stage, junior disciple Yang, only heaven defying geniuses are like this.¡±


    Du Qian said to praise him, but he immediately nced at Gongsun Ling, who was standing on the side with a smile on her face and quickly added:


    ¡°In the past hundred years, both you and Gongsun Ling have be inner disciples within ten years. My Pure Yang Pce¡¯s future seems promising!¡±


    ¡°Senior Disciple is wrongfully praising!¡±


    Yang Chen modestly cupped his hands to make his salutations towards these four people. If not for anything else, then just foring to wee him at the door.


    ¡°Junior disciple¡¯s famous name has already spread to each and every sect! Who is praising wrongfully?¡± But Du Qian burst intoughter and patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder, saying without any formality:


    ¡°If I require any kind of elixir in the future, I wille to you for help, you must not decline me!¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Chen immediately realized why Du Qian had said those words. Apparently the news of him participating in the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill had already circted in the past few months, otherwise Du Qian would never say so.


    Du Qian still hadn¡¯t reached the ground when over at the side, Gongsun Ling¡¯s voice followed without any formality:


    ¡°Junior disciple Yang, you haven¡¯t waited for me at the Immortal Falling Well! In the future, you are responsible for making my elixirs!¡±


    ¡°Not a problem! Senior apprentice sister!¡±


    Yang Chen replied with a smile and then cupped his hands towards Gongsun Ling and said:


    ¡°Congrattions, senior apprentice sister!¡±


    Gongsun Ling had entered the foundation stage long ago whenpared to Yang Chen. Only two years after Yang Chen had entered the Immortal Falling Well, she had already seeded in building her foundation. She had made good preparations at the qiyer and at the time when she climbed the Heavenly Stairs, she was only at the seventh qiyer, but after going through the Heavenly Stairs assembly, within the brief period of two years, she had made breakthroughs like a hot knife cutting through butter and entered the foundation stage.


    The current cultivation speed of Gongsun Ling coincided with the cultivation speed which Yang Chen remembered from his past life, but Yang Chen knew that the tragedy in the future would not happen now. With Yang Chen here, he would absolutely not allow those events of his previous life to happen again. Originally Yang Chen had agreed to wait for her at the Immortal Falling Well, but currently he hade out three years earlier, so it was only fair that Gongsun Ling was overcharging him for her requirement of pills.


    It had already been ten years since Shangguan Feng had be an inner disciple, Wang Yuan had entered around the same time as Gongsun Ling, and for the time being they were at the initial foundation stage, at the same stage ofying the foundation. Only after this stage would they be allowed to go out and train. These two people were absolutely rejoicing to wait for Yang Chen at the door.


    Needless to say, there was not much to be said since everyone was well aware of the situation. Currently the four people had said all of this because of their friendly rtions or perhaps affection as fellow disciples. The reason why Yang Chen had chosen toe to the Pure Yang Pce again after rebirth, apart from his master, was precisely because of these fellow disciples. Although currently he had not met with several of those fellow disciples, he was convinced that he would get plenty of opportunities in the future.


    The four people leading Yang Chen and his four servants entered the gatehouse and walked over to that main pce hall of the Pure Yang Pce. That big pce hall was not the loftiest, but was the region directly facing against the gatehouse. Appearingpletely dignified, on top of the door, a horizontally inscribed board was hanging, on which three words were written in mboyant calligraphy: ¡°Cheng En Hall¡±.


    Yang Chen knew that this Cheng En Hall was the location for formally choosing a master after bing an inner disciple in the Pure Yang Pce, so that he was immediately brought here after he had just be an inner disciple was perfectly normal.


    Looking at the distant Cheng En Hall, Yang Chen¡¯s heart could not help but start to beat rapidly. When he thought that his master could be waiting for him within the Cheng En Hall, Yang Chen had a sensation of nostalgia.


    Before he could reach the Cheng En Hall, Yang Chen saw two of his friends sitting on either side, as if waiting for him. Sitting next to each other were the Medicine Hall¡¯s hall master Zhu Chen Tao and Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Foreign Affair Hall¡¯s Hall Master Xu Cheng Xin, both looking at Yang Chen with faces full of smiles.


    These two people were JieDan experts so nominally speaking, they already were Yang Chen¡¯s uncle masters, naturally they could not go and wee him at the gate. Waiting inside of the gatehouse was already giving a lot of face to him.


    Du Qian and the other people hastily fell on their knees and greeted their uncle masters. Yang Chen did the same and so did the four servants behind Yang Chen, but they greeted them as elders. Although they were servants, they were also disciples of the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Good young fellow, in the few years I have not seen you, you have surprisingly engaged in such an extraordinary matter!¡±


    Zhu Chen Tao and Yang Chen could be considered to be close with each other, as soon as they had paid their respects, he immediately stood up and grabbed Yang Chen and burst outughing. While repeatedly patting Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder, he praised him in a loud voice.


    ¡°Uncle Master praises me too much!¡±


    Yang Chen said carefully, apanying it with a smile.


    ¡°What too much praise? That Heaven Seizing Pill is something even this old man has only heard about. I would usually not even dare to think about it, but you have actually refined it sessfully! Ha ha! In the future, let me see who dares to say that my Pure Yang Pce does not have a pill concocting master!¡±


    Zhu Chen Tao hadn¡¯t stoppedughing and with one hand he continued patting Yang Chen, seemingly without any intention to stop.


    ¡°These past few months a countless number of people havee to my Pure Yang Pce, seeking advice. Ha Ha Ha! You have certainly done a great service for our Pure Yang Pce!¡±


    It seemed that the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s power and fame had greatly risen in these past few years, otherwise Elder Xu Cheng Xin would not have that sort of glow on his face. The consequence of arge number of peopleing to ask for advice was that Xu Cheng Xin¡¯s position, whenpared to before, had risen by a lot. This foreign affair hall¡¯s hall master indicated to Yang Chen that he waspletely satisfied.


    ¡°Because of you, the number of outer disciples of my Pure Yang Pce have increased several times this year. Even Ye Xiu Manor is entirely unable to take care of them.¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin¡¯s smile was somewhat different from Zhu Chen Tao: because of his happiness, both of his eyes had almost narrowed to a line.


    ¡°This time, you have earned great credit, I have already reported this to the Pce Master, to evaluate your merit and bestow a reward!¡±


    ¡°This junior only had some good luck, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Even though they had praised him so much, Yang Chen did not care about iming credit for himself and only replied modestly.


    ¡°Good luck?¡±


    Zhu Chen Tao was startled, but soon afterwards he burst outughing again:


    ¡°Naturally your luck was good, if not, why had Elder Wue looking for you and not for me? Why did you go to the Immortal Falling Well not early and notte, and instead right at the time when Elder Wu was refining the Heaven Seizing Pill and you still happened to be fancied by Elder Wu? This was your chance, other people wanted it too, but couldn¡¯t snatch it!¡±


    What Zhu Chen Tao said was reasonable, Yang Chen only smiled while hearing this and did not say anything. Zhu Chen Taoughed for a good moment, and then he turned his head to look towards the Cheng En Hall and suddenly turned his head to look at Yang Chen and solemnly asked:


    ¡°Yang Chen, pay respects to this old man as your master. This old man wants to make you his first sessor disciple, what do you say?¡±


    He had no choice other than to say this: Yang Chen had sessfully refined the Heaven Seizing Pill, which made Zhu Chen Tao even more determined to ept him as a disciple. Butst time at the Nine Earth Manor, he had spoken about this with Yang Chen and at that time Yang Chen had used the excuse that it was not ording to the rules and declined him. Zhu Chen Tao had seemingly realized his meaning, but he still wanted to fight for it again. There was nothing to be done about it, a person able to refine the Heaven Seizing Pill at the foundation stage was indeed someone a lot of people would crave for.


    ¡°Many thanks, Uncle Master for this honor!¡±


    Yang Chen still hadn¡¯t changed his decision. What a joke, even when the Greatest Supreme Elder had asked him to be hisst disciple at that time, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t agreed! How could he change it for Zhu Chen Tao?


    ¡°Uncle Master, even after I choose a master, I will still remain a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce and will still constantlye to Uncle Master to ask for advice!¡±


    It appeared as if he hadn¡¯t replied to Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s words, but everyone there clearly understood that Yang Chen had tactfully declined him.


    ¡°s!¡±


    Zhu Chen Tao shook his head while sighing and nced towards the Cheng En Hall again. Lightly patting Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder, he said:


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Yang Chen started walking towards the Cheng En Hall. This journey was unusually difficult, even making Yang Chen tremble with excitement. His master was waiting in there for him! Once he thought of this, Yang Chen became impatient and then apprehensive, afraid that the one who appeared would not be his master.


    He was moving towards the gate of the receiving favour hall step by step. Nothing on the inside could be seen from the outside, everything was shrouded in darkness and Yang Chen did not use Spiritual Awareness to probe.


    Stopping at the gate, Yang Chen¡¯s breathing became hurried, he could hear the sound of his heart beating:


    Thump Thump


    His step had stopped for few breaths, when a familiar voice appeared from inside:


    ¡°What are you distracted about? Come in!¡±


    Just from hearing this voice, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help the rim of his eyes from turning red, but his heart was almost about to explode!

 Chapter 88 – What Have You All Taught Him?

    ¡°What are you distracted about? Come in!¡±


    In his previous life, when Yang Chen was at the gate of Cheng En Hall, he had stopped for some time as well, because of his excitement, and he had also heard thesemanding words. When he heard these words, at this instant, Yang Chen even forgot whether he was in past life or this life.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Resisting his excitement with great difficulty, Yang Chen raised his foot and crossed the high doorstep, entering the Cheng En Hall. His eyes quickly adjusted to the dim light in the hall and he looked at the owner of the voice.


    Delicately colored like flowers, a tall figure, that familiar face and voice, together with appreciation and expectation mixed in the gaze, looking at him with a captivating smile. Yang Chen had looked forward to this for a whole ten years after his rebirth.


    ¡°Yang Chen, your attribute of the five phases is fire, join my Fierce Yang Hall!¡±


    Gao Yue¡¯s familiar and melodious voice echoed in Yang Chen¡¯s ear:


    ¡°But I find it very strange, why didn¡¯t you pay your respects to Zhu Chen Tao and enter his faction? Based on your innate talent, it would not be a difficult matter for you to be a high level pill concocting master.¡±


    ¡°For this disciple to enter the Fierce Yang Hall will in no way obstruct this disciple¡¯s path as a pill concocting master!¡±


    Yang Chen resisted his excitement with great difficulty, and using his strong will power, he suppressed his trembling lips and said these words as evenly as he could. But after he finished speaking, his breath was still somewhat rushed.


    ¡°Although your innate talent is not that good, you have a very highprehension, with your miracle of setting foot on the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, even if you wanted to pay your respects under the Pce Master, it would still not be impossible, why are you fixated on picking me as your master?¡±


    Gao Yue¡¯s suspicions were not quelled down by Yang Chen¡¯s earlier reply, instead they had increased even more.


    At this time, Gao Yue was not the Pce Master of the Fierce Yang Hall, and moreover, in terms of strength in her realm, she was the worst JieDan stage expert of the Fierce Yang Hall. After all, Gao Yue had just congealed her dan five years ago, and in these five years she had spent consolidating her present realm. She basically could not contend against those experienced JieDan experts.


    What made Gao Yue puzzled was especially that Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Pce Master had dered that, among other things, he could choose any person as his master who had the qualifications for epting a disciple, as a reward for climbing to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, and unexpectedly, in ordance with this reward, Yang Chen had picked her as his master. As a matter of fact, this not only made Gao Yue bbergasted, but also astonished the other people of the Pure Yang Pce. Did Yang Chen think that paying his respects to a new JieDan stage expert, who barely attained the qualifications to receive a disciple was better than choosing an outstanding master?


    ¡°This disciple¡¯s intuition tells disciple, that you will be the most suitable person to be disciple¡¯s master!¡±


    Yang Chen could not reveal everything to answer this question and could only use such a lousy excuse to deal with Gao Yue¡¯s suspicions


    ¡°Disciple¡¯s intuition has never failed him before. It was the same at the Heavenly Stairs and also at thest stage of refining the Heaven Seizing Pill!¡±


    Just this reason alone would perhaps not convince people, but Yang Chen¡¯s examples made it impossible to not be convinced. Yang Chen had produced powerful facts to prove that his so called ¡®intuition¡¯ was correct. Even if others wanted to refute it, they couldn¡¯t put forward any more powerful facts.


    Gao Yue carefully observed Yang Chen and after observing him for a good moment, she even was able to sense the trembling in Yang Chen¡¯s body which he was forcefully suppressing. But she did not find it very strange, previously she had met with many foundation stage disciples and almost all of them had shown that sort of fear when meeting JieDan stage experts. Especially under her attentive gaze, some trembling was inevitable.


    ¡°Perhaps!¡±


    Gao Yue quickly threw her doubts to the back of her mind; she had just recently obtained the qualifications to receive a disciple, so Gao Yue was very careful with picking her first disciple, but now it seemed that she was quite satisfied, and this disciple was furthermore a well known disciple, to the extent that he had a well known reputation not only in Pure Yang Pce but the entire cultivation world.


    ¡°I am Gao Yue of the Fierce Yang Hall, since you have paid respects under me and have entered my faction, you are now a disciple of my Fierce Yang Hall!¡±


    Gao Yue finally showed a smile, apparently this disciple of hers had made her very delighted.


    ¡°You are my first disciple, my ground-breaking disciple!¡±


    Hearing these words, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help himself anymore and immediately kneeled down, heavily knocking his head on the floor and he loudly said with a voice full of emotions:


    ¡°Disciple Yang Chen, pays his respects to master!¡±


    The moment when Yang Chen knocked his head on the ground, the tears he had been suppressing also came free and streamed out. After missing her for several thousands of years, he was finally in front of his master again. When hearing his master¡¯s voice, all of a sudden he thought that those hardships which he had endured all those years ago in the Heavenly Court already didn¡¯t count for anything. If he could see his master in front of him again in exchange for those, Yang Chen would definitely endure those ten thousand years of hardships again.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen could only be her disciple after twenty years. At that time, Gao Yue already had the strength of the middle JieDan stage and was not like now, when she had just finished consolidating her dan. The ground-breaking disciple had not been Yang Chen, but in this life, Yang Chen became Gao Yue¡¯s first disciple.


    The calm and steady Gao Yue from his previous life was iparable to the current Gao Yue, who had just consolidated her dan. Apparently receiving a fresh disciple was a new experience for her, she looked just like a young girl, extremely cute.


    Yang Chen shedding tears while facing towards the ground did not escape Gao Yue¡¯s Spiritual Awareness, but expectedly Gao Yue was rather disapproving towards these kinds of actions of Yang Chen. Did he not like his master? Even going so far as to cry? Whether for good or bad, he was her first disciple, how could he start wailing like a little girl, wasn¡¯t that scandalous?


    ¡°Now quicklye over to pay your respects to the ancestors!¡±


    Gao Yue resentfully reminded Yang Chen. After paying respects to his master, he naturally also had to pay respects to the ancestors. This was also Gao Yue¡¯s first time,pletely new.


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    Yang Chen hastily controlled his state of mind and very respectfully burned incense and kowtowed for the ancestors of the Pure Yang Pce and then he paid homage to Gao Yue again and offered tea, finally bing a genuine disciple of Gao Yue.


    It was Gao Yue¡¯s first time for such a ceremony, so she was also slightly nervous, even Zhu Chen Tao and the others who wanted to attend the ritual were stopped by her. Within the Cheng En Hall, there were only two people: master and disciple.


    ¡°In the future, intensify your cultivation!¡±


    Sitting on the seat of honor, looking at the respectful Yang Chen, Gao Yue felt a bit more like a master and pretending to be experienced she started lecturing Yang Chen:


    ¡°We two, master and disciple, we must be the main support of our FIerce Yang Hall.¡±


    Gao Yue was surely talking about thepetitions within the sect, a kind of enthusiasm to not admit defeat could also be seen in her, she was instructing Yang Chen, but at the same time was also making her goals clear to herself.


    ¡°Yes, master, as long as you want!¡±


    Yang Chen agreed in a loud voice. But within his heart, this is what he repeated countless times:


    ¡®Master, not only can I make us the main support of the Fierce Yang Hall, but I can also make you reach the position of Master of the Fierce Yang Hall and in the future, I can make you sit on the throne of the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce!¡¯


    ¡°As long as I want it?¡±


    Gao Yue was caught off guard and nkly stared at the ground. Even if Gao Yue was dim witted, she could still understand the meaning of these words.


    ¡°As long as master wants it!¡±


    Yang Chen once again replied withplete certainty and strongly nodded his head, with no signs of joking on his face.


    ¡°What if I want I want to remain young forever?¡±


    Thinking about it, Gao Yue raised another request.


    ¡°I know at least three kinds of cultivation methods to stop you from aging, and I furthermore know two types of pill recipes for pills which can stop the aging process.¡±


    Yang Chen slightly smiled and answered.


    ¡°Regardless of what kind of method I have to use, I can make master stay young forever!¡±


    ¡°What if I demand the recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill?¡±


    Gao Yue looked at Yang Chen as if she was looking at a monster, not knowing whether his words were true or false, but she immediately smiled and changed the question. The imposing pressure of a JieDan expert slightly drifted, waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s answer.


    ¡°The most basic ingredient of the Heaven Seizing Pill is the top grade blue-green zoysia, the best ones are those that grow under the nourishment of agates in the deepest parts of top grade jade mines. Other assisting ingredients are...¡±


    Yang Chen kept on talking without the slightest amount of hesitation.


    Yang Chen¡¯s action stunned Gao Yue again for a brief moment. After that moment of shock, she immediately extended her hand to cover Yang Chen¡¯s mouth and said:


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t speak!¡±


    How could Gao Yue have imagined this? She had merely asked this to probe him, but Yang Chen surprisingly started speaking without hesitation about the recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill, which all cultivators in the mortal world yearn for.


    ¡°Why are you like this?¡±


    Gao Yue was somewhat emotionally moved, after releasing Yang Chen¡¯s mouth, she asked this while creasing her brows.


    ¡°Because you are my master!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t think much and directly blurted this out. The softness and warmth of Gao Yue¡¯s palm made Yang Chen almost lose control and kiss it secretly, but he did not make any unnecessary movements. But nevertheless, a delicate fragrance lingered between his mouth and nose.


    Gao Yue was very close to him, how could she not hear the sincerity and resolution in Yang Chen¡¯s voice. She was slightly moved by it but also puzzled at the same time. Since he had already epted her as master, they would get a lot of time to get along so there was no need to be impatient.


    The simple and crude ceremony of formally bing a disciple without anyone else present did not take too long. When Yang Chen and Gao Yue came out of the Cheng En Hall, Zhu Chen Tao and the others had only waited for a small amount of time.


    Regarding Yang Chen¡¯s choice, Zhu Chen Tao and the others hadn¡¯t protested much earlier. This kind of a talented disciple, how could he choose a random unqualified master? Wouldn¡¯t that harm Yang Chen¡¯s future? But after they came to the sect leader, everything would be resolved.


    ¡°When Yang Chen had climbed the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, he has already been rewarded with the ability to choose any person who is qualified to be his master.¡±


    The Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce was sitting on a mat and slowly, without lifting his eyes, he said:


    ¡°This is the reward he deserves!¡±


    ¡°But hisprehension is exceptionally good and his will power is also very strong, if a person like Gao Yue, who has never taken a disciple before was allowed to teach such a talent, wouldn¡¯t she destroy him?¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin was very clear about how tremendous Yang Chen¡¯s potential was, not to mention others, just participating in the sessful refining of a Heaven Seizing Pill overshadowed all other aplishments. From this alone one could see that he would be a great pill concocting master in the future and would bring major advantages to the Pure Yang Pce. If this kind of talent was really ruined, that would truly be unfortunate.


    Sitting in front of the Pce Master, apart from Xu Cheng Xin and Zhu Chen Tao, there were also Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s Hall Master, Liang Shao Ming, as well as the Hall Master of the Fierce Yang Hall, Qiao Ming. Apart from the hidden YuanYing stage cultivators, they were considered to be the highest ss elders of the Pure Yang Pce, they would naturally be very concerned about the cultivation of a talented disciple.


    ¡°Gao Yue is also a JieDan stage expert who has the qualifications to receive the disciple. Having a master for guidance, how could it ruin Yang Chen?¡±


    The Pce Master still had that kind of carefree appearance as if they were not talking about a talented disciple of their sect, but rather somemon person.


    ¡°Pce Master, we all think that the guidance of a well known master will be a little bit better!¡±


    Lian Shao Ming continued the discussion and tried to offer apromise, but nobody knew what he was thinking.


    The Pce Master sitting on his own mat hadn¡¯t even opened his eyes and slowly asked:


    ¡°Since you all think so, then let me ask you, before he climbed to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, didn¡¯t you act as if you did not know him? After he climbed to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, who taught him anything? Cultivation, pill concocting, what do you have to say about that?¡±


    While saying this, the Pce Master¡¯s Spiritual Awareness stopped over Liang Shao Ming and then quickly dissipated.


    This question, made everyone go silent. All of them knew about the tension between Yang Chen and the former Merit Transferring Disciple Chu Heng.


    Under these kind of circumstances, everyone knew what kind of life Yang Chen had to live previously. Even at the Ye Xiu Manor, Chu Heng stopped everyone from instructing him. Everyone understood thister, but nobody said anything. That time, everyone knew who to choose between a qiyer disciple and a foundation stage disciple. But currently that was not the same: Yang Chen had not only reached the foundation stage, but had also participated in the refining of a Heaven Seizing Pill for Elder Wu. He had already be very well known among pill concocting masters, not just a little, but the most well known of them.


    Liang Shao Ming felt very embarrassed. Chu Heng was his disciple and everyone knew that Chu Heng had so brazenly tried to suppress Yang Chen, because he was Chu Heng¡¯s master, so other people had not argued with him about it. But Yang Chen¡¯s current performance had been like a tight p on Liang Shao Ming¡¯s face. If the disciple did something wrong, naturally the master was also humiliated with him.


    Everyone was speechless, they all knew about Yang Chen¡¯s experiences. The reason why Yang Chen¡¯sprehension was so good was attributed to his frantic reading at the Hidden Pavilion in the Nine Earth Manor. And the contribution points that had to be paid for entering the Hidden Pavilion, he had paid them on his own by exchanging for his elixirs from the sect. There was indeed no other person who had assisted him. But unexpectedly Yang Chen had worked very hard for the Pure Yang Pce, struggling for its reputation. Strictly speaking, every one of them was a little ashamed.


    ¡°Since he had been able to cultivate on his own until he had reached this level, then what are you all worried about? Afraid that Gao Yue teaching him will not be good?¡±


    The Pce Master finally opened his eyes and nced at everyone surrounding him and then closed them again.


    ¡°If you are really worried, then allow my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Hidden Pavilion to be properly exploited by him. If he wants to look at anything, allow him to look at it. Since he hadn¡¯t required the reward of a foundation stage pill, then it will be exchanged for this.¡±


    Towards this, nobody had any objections. The matter of Yang Chen epting a master had been settled conclusively with Gao Yue and Yang Chen bing master and disciple.


    ¡°Yang Chen, since you have already be an inner disciple, you must strictly adhere to the rules of my Pure Yang Pce! You must not break them, ever!¡±


    Zhu Chen Tao thought very highly of Yang Chen and paid great attention to him, and he also cared about him a lot.


    ¡°Speaking of rules of the sect, this disciple has a matter to report about!¡±


    At this moment, Yang Chen recalled something and picked his qiankun pouch and fished out apass from it, and afterwards, together with his qiankun pouch, gave it to Du Qian.

 Chapter 89 – Show The Evidence

    Du Qian subconsciously took the qiankun pouch andpasses, not knowing what had happened. Looking at Yang Chen, he asked him with some suspicion:


    ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°This is my qiankun pouch.¡±


    Yang Chen pointed towards that qiankun pouch and then he pointed to thepass:


    ¡°This is apass which can find the location of my qiankun pouch. There are a few more of thesepasses!¡±


    Saying this, he also took out those otherpasses within the qiankun pouch. A series of exactly identicalpasses were neatly ced on the ground. This made everyone feel as if a major affair was about to happen.


    ¡°When I was in the Immortal Falling Well, many people have chased me.¡±


    Yang Chen narrated the events he had to go through, as if he was talking about something that had no rtion to him.


    ¡°All of them had this kind ofpass in their hands.¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen give the description in such a way, Du Qian¡¯splexion turned ashen; Zhu Chen Tao also became solemn, something which was rarely seen. Gao Yue had never before experienced this kind of matter before, so she also puckered her brows and looking at this she angrily said:


    ¡°Who dared to touch my first disciple?¡±


    When Yang Chen looked at the slim figure of Gao Yue which was still in front of him, he could not help but feel warm again. If she did not have this kind of temperament in his previous life, then her death wouldn¡¯t have been that much of a tragedy. Looking at Gao Yue spitting anger, Yang Chen once again vowed secretly:


    ¡°In this life I will support you in rising to the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Master, this kind of trifling matter, let disciple deal with it!¡±


    Yang Chen calmly took a small step forward, stopping at Gao Yue¡¯s side. Although he was still half a step behind her, he had already made his intentions clear.


    ¡°En!¡±


    Gao Yue nced at Yang Chen but didn¡¯t say much: just one word, showing the dignity of a master.


    ¡°Yang Chen,e with me, follow me to the Law Enforcement Hall!¡±


    Du Qian took all of thosepasses and the qiankun pouch and stood up after inviting Yang Chen.


    The qiankun pouch and those sevenpasses were neatly lined in a row on a table in the lobby of the Law Enforcement Hall. Sitting in front of them was Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Hall Master, the YuanYing stage elder, Meng Xian. At this moment Meng Xian also had a grim look on his face, silently observing these things. This scene could make anyone anxious.


    Du Qian was standing at the side, his head was lowered so that his expressions couldn¡¯t be seen, but it was obvious that he was not very happy. Yang Chen was a disciple of the sect he felt good about, it would be a miracle if seeing Yang Chen being plotted against by others would make him happy. Those friends of Yang Chen were also not happy.


    Gao Yue, Zhu Chen Tao and Xu Cheng Xin were of the same opinion. They were angrily sitting on chairs at the side. If the Law Enforcement hall did not give an exnation to them today, they would certainly not leave this matter.


    The affair was very clear, the clear purpose was a plot aimed against Yang Chen. Meng Xian had already tested thesepasses and they were only effective on Yang Chen¡¯s qiankun pouch, it didn¡¯t work for other people, which clearly showed that it was a plot to kill Yang Chen.


    On top of the qiankun pouch, there was a hidden mark of being refined. In that region, there was also a position indicating mark. Thesepasses were using this to trace the position of Yang Chen. That one refining method was clearly tied to the Pure Yang Pce.


    In the past thousand years, such a matter of brazenly aiming at a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce has never happened, Meng Xian could not help but be furious.


    Aiming at a disciple of the same sect, most of all such a talented disciple, that would simply break Pure Yang Pce¡¯s hopes of rising through the ranks. Strictly speaking, this was betraying the sect and cheating the master!


    This kind of matter had never been heard of before, so naturally the Pce Master had to be notified to make the decision. The flying sword sent by Meng Xian to transmit his message had returned and the Pce Master was following it, directly entering the Law Enforcement Hall. After entering, he directly went to the table where all of these items were kept and without saying anything, he picked up the qiankun pouch and began to use his Spiritual Awareness to examine it.


    The enemy¡¯s modifications werepletely hidden with just a slight irregrity in the area of the belt which was used to bind the mouth of the qiankun pouch, if it were not for thesepasses, basically nobody would mind that area. Even Yang Chen only noticed this after he had guessed that an enemy had made these kinds of arrangements.


    ¡°This is the style of a JieDan stage expert!¡±


    The Pce Master determined this quickly and wrinkled his brows, as if not daring to believe this.


    ¡°A water attributed technique, my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s technique!¡±


    With this judgement, the Pce Master had already limited the range of suspects to a few people. The Pce Master could not help but knit his brows tightly; a JieDan stage expert, was considered a sect¡¯s backup strength at any sect, if, because of this matter, Pure Yang Pce had to lose a JieDan stage expert, then the Pce Master would also have to take this into consideration before taking care of him.


    ording to reason, this kind of matter should not have happened. A JieDan stage expert, what need did he have to plot against a qiyer outer disciple? It had to be known that Yang Chen¡¯s qiankun pouch had been given to him at the Ye Xiu Manor not too long ago. Especially for defeating Sun Hai Jing, so he had been given the treatment of a third qiyer disciple and received official equipment.


    At that time, which JieDan stage expert would have such a hatred with a countryside youngster, that he had to use such techniques to plot against Yang Chen? This was really the most mysterious.


    ¡°This was taken by the Merit Transferring Disciple Chu Heng at that time and afterwards it was delivered to the manager of the Ye Xiu Manor, Wang Yuan and from Wang Yuan it had reached Yang Chen.¡±


    Every item from the sect had been recorded. Meng Xian who had checked just a moment ago after the Pce Master had asked him, immediately replied. Wang Yuan hade to the Law Enforcement Hall after Meng Xian had asked for him.


    ¡°Chu Heng?¡±


    Hearing his name, the Pce Master knitted his brows again. Who did not know about the conflict between Yang Chen and Chu Heng? If anyone there was asked who the biggest suspect in this case was, none would reply anything but Chu Heng. But Chu Heng was only a foundation stage disciple. He was simply not capable of making this level of modification to the qiankun pouch, which meant that there was someone behind him.


    Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s Hall Master Liang Meng Shao had thus be another suspect in this matter. He was Chu Heng¡¯s master and at the same time also a peak JieDan stage expert,pletely capable of modifying the qiankun pouch. The biggest evidence was that he was also water attributed, which waspletely in ordance with the Pce Master¡¯s judgement.


    ¡°Ask Liang Shao Ming toe over!¡±


    After a moment, the Pce Master resolved something and, sitting in the position of the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall, he instructed Meng Xian.


    Soon, Liang Shao Ming appeared in front of everyone with confusion all over his face, as he did not know why he had been called to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    ¡°Liang Shao Ming, have you refined this afterwards?¡±


    The Pce Master did not speak any nonsense and directly came to the point.


    Once his words came out, Gao Yue on the side immediately stood up to argue, but Yang Chen on the side swiftly pulled her with his hand. Only then did she remember that the Pce Master was present and restrained herself. Other people looked at Liang Shao Ming attentively and with anger all over their faces, but within the Law Enforcement Hall, nobody dared to re up.


    ¡°Whom did you refine it for?¡±


    The Pce Master asked with an emotionless face and an ordinary tone, as if they were talking at some other ce. He didn¡¯t have any trace of seriousness because of being within the Law Enforcement Hall.


    ¡°Yes, my disciple Chu Heng had asked me to refine it, saying it was for a disciple he thought highly of, and was worried for, so if the disciple had some sort of ident when he went outside, then this would allow him to trace this disciple.¡±


    Liang Shao Ming was slightly surprised, actually from the time he had been called here, he had been thinking what he did wrong, after answering, he started to feel that something was odd, so he asked with suspicion:


    ¡°Is there any problem regarding the qiankun pouch?¡±


    ¡°You take a look at thosepasses!¡±


    Pce Master didn¡¯t say much, only raised his head indicating that he should examine thosepasses next to the qiankun pouch.


    Liang Shao Ming turned around and picked up one of those and his Spiritual Awareness started examining it while his spiritual influence entered it and he immediately noticed the use of thosepasses. After discovering their use, Liang Ming Shao¡¯s brows wrinkled, but he didn¡¯t stop and started examining all of them one by one. By the end, anger could already be seen on his face.


    ¡°How can he be so muddleheaded?¡±


    Liang Shao Ming was not an idiot, he naturally clearly understood what this many pursuingpasses implied and he almost roared on the spot.


    ¡°Whose qiankun pouch is this?¡±


    ¡°It is this disciple¡¯s, Uncle Master Liang!¡±


    Yang Chen, who was standing on the side replied immediately.


    Liang Shao Ming raised his head to look at Yang Chen, this waspletely within his expectation. After watching Yang Chen attentively for a good moment, he asked:


    ¡°Why must Chu Heng kill you?¡±


    ¡°How could this disciple know this?¡±


    Yang Chen adopted an innocent attitude.


    ¡°From the time this disciple had entered the sect, Uncle Master Chu has never looked at me favourably!¡±


    This was a fact which everyone knew, even without Yang Chen telling them.


    ¡°Can there be any misunderstanding in this?¡±


    After all was said and done, Liang Ming Shao was still Chu Heng¡¯s master, so at that moment, he had to speak in favour of Chu Heng.


    ¡°Perhaps Chu Heng was not careful and lost the tracking spell formation which was then picked up by other people. I also know that at the Heavenly Stairs Assembly, you have made many people envious. Although Chu Heng does not like you, has the situation degraded so much that he must kill you?¡±


    This was very clearly absolving Chu Heng, but he was the Hall Master of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Luminous Moon Hall, he had the power to protect Chu Heng in some minor cases. Most of all, saying that he must have been careless and lost the tracking spell formation, this kind of exnation was surprisingly rational. In any case, Chu Heng had left the mountain to train after the sect¡¯s martialpetition, so losing something was apparently not that rming of a matter. At most Chu Heng would get the reputation of a careless person, but he would not be used of a criminal charge.


    ¡°This disciple has already been attacked two times outside of the Nine Earth Manor. The first time whening to enter the Nine Earth Manor and the second when going to the Heavenly Stairs Assembly!¡±


    Yang Chen did not agree with Liang Shao Ming¡¯s argument and narrated the incidents when there had been an attempt on his life:


    ¡°Before the Heavenly Stairs Assembly, not many people were jealous of disciple!¡±


    Everyone clearly understood the meaning behind Yang Chen¡¯s words, moreover during these two matters at that time, the entire Law Enforcement hade out in full force to search for the killers. The situation at that time had been very serious, so it was still fresh in Du Qian¡¯s memory until this day. This argument seemed as if Yang Chen was trying to prove that the attacks on himself had no rtion to the jealousy of people he had gained after ascending to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, but everyone¡¯s thoughts were steered towards the previous two incidents again and this increased Chu Heng¡¯s suspiciousness even more.


    ¡°Naturally, they were the doings of outer disciple Sun Hai Jing, at that time he already admitted to them with his own mouth!¡±


    Liang Shao Ming did not panic, but his own disciple was supposed to get the reputation of attacking a disciple of his own sect. How could he take things lying down?


    ¡°Then this disciple wants to know, Sun Hai Jing was a fourth qiyer disciple, he was neither a pill concocting master nor a tool refining master, he was also not any rich person, so how could he pay the rewards for four seventh qiyer and one eighth qiyer cultivator? How could he even have any rtion with them?¡±


    In Yang Chen¡¯s previous life, Liang Shao Ming was the mastermind behind selling out Gao Yue, so how could Yang Chen let him slip by? Even though Liang Shao Ming had not made his move yet, he still had to oppose him with equal harshness. Additionally, Chu Heng should have already died long ago, so how could Yang Chen allow Liang Shao Ming to have his own way again?


    Each of these words were like a hammer hitting nails on the head, none of them could just be sidelined with an excuse, even if there was one. If Liang Shao Ming said a single wrong or mistaken word, it might imply that Chu Heng¡¯s criminal usation was justified.


    ¡°Perhaps Sun Hai Jing used flowery speech to gain Chu Heng¡¯s trust!¡±


    Liang Shao Ming said these words without any shame.


    ¡°After all, Sun Hai Jing was the disciple he was most proud of. After associating with him all the time, getting deceived by him would also be a normal matter.¡±


    After all was said and done, Chu Heng would at most get used of failing in supervising his disciples but would not have any rtion with being the mastermind.


    ¡°Or maybe we cannot know whether he really had lost it due to carelessness!¡±


    All of a sudden Yang Chen changed the current question with another already discussed matter:


    ¡°How about Uncle Master Liang call senior disciple Chu to return and ask him about it? If Senior Disciple Chu does not dare to return, that will immediately prove that he had fled for the fear of being punished.¡±


    ¡°Yes, confronting him in front of everyone is also a method.¡±


    Liang Shao Ming nodded his head.


    ¡°I will immediately send out a letter circting paper crane for Chu Heng! But I must ask for at least half a year, to one year of time, as I also don¡¯t know where he currently is! Master nephew Yang, have thesepasses been obtained from those who tried to attack you? Unfortunately, master nephew Yang has killed them, if you have let some among them live, then wouldn¡¯t it be easy to just ask them?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yang Chen pped his own forehead with exaggeration, and said with an annoyed appearance:


    ¡°If only some of them were alive, the truth would immediatelye to light!¡±


    ¡°To capture the thief you must catch the stolen goods!¡±


    Liang Shao Ming indifferently said.


    ¡°Since you use Chu Heng of these things, you must have proof. Just these things won¡¯t do!¡±


    Saying this, he shook his head while looking at thesepasses and that qiankun pouch. Then he turned towards the Pce Master with an attitude implying that he had to defend his disciple no matter what.


    ¡°How can you discriminate in favour of your disciple so much?¡±


    Gao Yue loudly med him as she swatted the table and stood up.


    ¡°As you want to protect your disciple, I must also protect mine, if you want to deal with Chu Heng, you must have evidence first!¡±


    By no means would Liang Shao Ming put the current Gao Yue in his eyes, so he grimly snorted and immediately refuted.


    ¡°You all want to get rid of my disciple without giving him a chance? No way!¡±


    The grim faced Liang Shao Ming still hadn¡¯t turned around his head, when he was suddenly stunned, seeing that Yang Chen had taken out a weak and restricted body from somewhere and threw it on the ground.


    ¡°Luckily I didn¡¯t kill all of them that time!¡±


    Yang Chen said with a rejoicing expression.


    ¡°This is one of the people who chased me, Pce Master and Hall Master Ming, please pass judgement!¡±

 Chapter 90 – This Immortal Cave Is No Good

    As for sealing the six senses; strictly speaking Yang Chen had had only sealed five senses of this guy: ear, nose, eyes, tongue and body. All of these five senses had been sealed by Yang Chen, just leaving behind his consciousness. There was nobody in the mortal world who learned this technique, only Yang Chen, who was once a great principal golden immortal, knew this technique.


    Leaving behind the consciousness meant that he could still think and hadn¡¯t sunk into aa. If he still had hope to escape, being conscious was the best thing for him, but in this situation, where five of his senses had been sealed, it was more of a nightmare than luck.


    He could not hear, could not see, could not smell, could not taste and even did not have any sensation of touch. Strictly speaking, after the sense of touch had been sealed, he would simply not have sense any kind of pain orfort, this was just like his mind had been sent to a space without anything around him, where he could not even sense the passing of time clearly.


    In this kind of condition he was stillpletely conscious. What sort of torture is this? He had gone mad due to being sealed; every day he would desperately hope to sense something that he was familiar with, even if he was allowed to die immediately, he was willing.


    ¡°I will answer anything you ask, I just request that you end my suffering quickly!¡±


    When Yang Chen released that guy, he fell down to the ground and immediately broke into tears. He just wanted to die quickly, regardless of where he was. He did not want to experience that sort of despair he had felt when he was sealed, not even for one more second. Rather than being imprisoned like that, he would prefer a quick death.


    The Pce Master and the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Hall Master nced at each other. This was somewhat unexpected. When Liang Shao Ming looked at that person, he was also gobsmacked and after hearing his words, hisplexion went through arge change. If this person gave them evidence, he would certainly not be able to defend Chu Heng forever.


    When everyone heard his testimony, everything had be clear and everyone was already filled with anger. The people of Greatest Heaven Sect were surprisingly aiming at Pure Yang Pce like this. At the time when Yang Chen had entered the sect and when he had ascended to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, it was always like this, and now they were surprisingly still sending people to kill him? Wasn¡¯t this just a tight p in the face of Pure Yang Pce?


    It was only the testimony of one witness, so Liang Shao Ming still wanted to fight for his disciple. But just before he could open his mouth to argue, Yang Chen made another person appear. Not long after his narrative had finished, there was another person. Four people in total appeared in session. When he saw this, Liang Shao Ming knew that Chu Heng was finished.


    ¡°Hall Master Xu, you go talk to the Greatest Heaven Sect and demand an exnation for this!¡±


    It could not be seen from the Pce Master¡¯s expression whether he was d or angry, but his voice contained intense anger.


    ¡°The disciples of my Pure Yang Pce do not allow others to make them bow, neither do they allow others to tarnish them! Even adding on the matter of the Heavenly Stairs fromst time, the Greatest Heaven Sect must give us an exnation!¡±


    ¡°Pce Master, at the time of the Heavenly Stairs Assembly, the Greatest Heaven Sect lost three JieDan experts, if we raise that matter again...¡±


    Xu Cheng Xin was the Hall Master of the Foreign Affairs Hall, he had to handle these affairs smoothly, so he had to consider many things. If the Pce Master made him talk about all of this, wouldn¡¯t it infuriate the Greatest Heaven Sect?


    ¡°Even if they lose a hundred JieDan experts, it was still the Greatest Heaven Sect who was in wrong first, the exnation that they owe must still be provided!¡±


    The Pce Master had to consider even more things than Xu Cheng Xin, but seeing the seriousness of the problem, he said with even more emphasis:


    ¡°You just go and negotiate with them, no need to pay attention to other things!¡±


    Hearing the words of the Pce Master, each and every one of the younger generation of the Law Enforcement Hall felt their blood boiling. The Pce Master had stuck out so much for a disciple of his sect that he didn¡¯t even hesitate to confront the number one sect in the mortal world, the Greatest Heaven Sect. At this moment those several Law Enforcement Hall disciples were ready toy down their lives for the sect.


    Even though he clearly knew that this matter would not lead to any irreconcble hatred between Pure Yang Pce and the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen still felt very good. The reason why had he joined the Pure Yang Pce again, along with his primary objective, was not unrted with the fact that the Pure Yang Pce safeguarded its disciples. As long as he did not allow Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s Liang Shao Ming to hold this post at that time, everything would be alright.


    ¡°Hall Master Liang!¡±


    After he finished speaking about these foreign affairs, he turned to Liang Shao Meng and said to him:


    ¡°Chu Heng has colluded with outsiders to attack disciples of his own sect, we also have witness testimony about that, which is an irrefutable evidence, do you still have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°Disciple does not dare!¡±


    The position as the Hall Master of the Luminous Moon Hall was not something special in front of the Pce Master. Under the intent gaze of the Pce Master, Liang Shao Ming lowered his head, not daring to say anything more.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t have any objections?¡±


    The Pce Master asked again.


    ¡°No, master!¡±


    Liang Shao Ming¡¯s gaze was fixed at the ground below the feet of the Pce Master. He was faintly shaking his head with a regretful expression on his face, feeling resentful towards Chu Heng for not meeting his expectations.


    ¡°Meng Xian, Chu Heng, as a disciple of Pure Yang Pce, has colluded with outsiders and had attacked a fellow disciple, he is guilty of many terrible crimes. Fortunately Yang Chen is fine, so the cultivation of Chu Heng must be abolished and he must be evicted from the sect!¡±


    After Liang Shao Ming didn¡¯t have have any objections, the Pce Master turned to Meng Xian, the hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall and said:


    ¡°Call back Chu Heng and execute the sentence of the Law Enforcement Hal!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±


    Meng Xian bowed and agreed. Chu Heng¡¯s guilt had already been determined, even Liang Shao Ming could not help him now.


    ¡°Yang Chen!¡±


    After announcing the punishment for Chu Heng, the Pce Master turned over to Yang Chen. Yang Chen hastily replied while standing next to Liang Shao Ming.


    ¡°Abolishing his cultivation and eviction from sect, this is the punishment of my Pure Yang Pce. As for the personal grudges between you and him, you must settle them yourself!¡±


    The Pce Master¡¯s words were very calm, but everyone could sense the killing intent in them. A person with a wasted cultivation, facing Yang Chen who wanted to settle private grudges, the result was obvious.


    ¡°I am grateful to Pce Master for upholding justice!¡±


    Yang Chen saluted him. The Pce Master was simply a parasite within his stomach, if he had wanted, he could have killed Chu Heng with his own hands, but he had still given him this kind of instruction. Apart from expressing his thanks, what else could Yang Chen have said?


    ¡°Hall Master Liang!¡±


    The affair still hadn¡¯t been settled, when the Pce Master turned to Liang Meng Shao again.


    ¡°You have failed to understand and provide your disciple with proper guidance, so you are also responsible, as punishment, you must go into meditation for ten years and ponder over your mistakes. In addition, Yang Chen must be rewarded with ingredients for a flying sword,ing from you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±


    Liang Shao Ming didn¡¯t refute in the least, when looked at from an outside perspective, this time Liang Shao Ming had yed the role of an aplice. As for modifying the qiankun pouch, although he had said that he was duped by Chu Heng, who knew the true story? But the Pce Master had already decided not to investigate further, Liang Shao Ming had said something ludicrous and still got off lightly.


    ¡°Yang Chen! This was a reward for you when you had ascended to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, but at that time you hadn¡¯t reached the foundation stage and therefore the reward has been dyed.¡±


    The Pce Master was encouraging Yang Chen again.


    ¡°Right now you have already be an inner disciple, so the original reward of a foundation stage pill is already irrelevant, but it will be converted to ten thousand contribution points of the sect. In addition, your master will refine for you a flying sword, suitable to your attribute, with the hope that you will cultivate diligently and gain even higher enlightenment! As for the ce of your cultivation, you are allowed to choose any immortal cave within the Meiqing mountain!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Pce Master!¡±


    Yang Chen bowed again and expressed his gratitude. Since he was already an inner disciple, those rewards which had been promised to him long ago would now be provided to him.


    But Yang Chen was neither pleased with the rewards, nor with the punishment. He did notck any of these natural resources and as for the punishments just a moment ago, it was merely the Pce Master asking for an exnation from the Greatest Heaven Sect, in order to reflect their backing for Yang Chen.


    But returning to the main topic: asking for an exnation regarding the matter of the Heavenly Stairs; seven to eight years had already passed since then, why hadn¡¯t he asked for a reason previously?


    Yang Chen was very clear on this. Even if he was a talent, he was merely a qiyer talent. Even after the Heavenly Stairs Assembly was concluded, he was still not worth for the Pure Yang Pce to be hostile with the Greatest Heaven Sect, let alone worthy to personally go and ask for some sort of exnation. They had already lost several JieDan experts, what kind of exnation did he still need?


    But now waspletely different from the past. From the time when the news of Yang Chen sessfully refining a Heaven Seizing Pill had spread, Yang Chen was no longer just a simple foundation stage disciple. Instead he was the one who could assist several YuanYing and Da Cheng stage experts in ascending.


    An ordinary talent could only raise his cultivation and increase the prestige of his sect somewhat, that¡¯s all. But an exceedingly strong pill concocting master was not like this. A high level pill concocting master was able to bring innumerable benefits for the sect, even obtaining the support of several high level experts was not a problem.


    The attitude was also different from earlier: previously the Pure Yang Pce had merely supported him energetically, but this time they were exerting all of their power to support Yang Chen.


    Previously Yang Chen had received grievances so he wanted to return them now; previously Yang Chen had been plotted against, so now the enemy had to provide a reasonable exnation. Previously, Yang Chen had to suffer injuries, but now he wanted to return them twice over. In any case, currently Yang Chen had be the representative of the Pure Yang Pce, anyone daring to plot against Yang Chen were all immediately and ruthlessly crushed, ensuring that Yang Chen did not suffer any problems.


    How could Yang Chen have imagined the thoughts of the Pce Master? To the few friends of Yang Chen it probably just looked like the Pure Yang Pce supported Yang Chen, but they had not considered this.


    Yang Chen¡¯s favourable opinion towards the Pure Yang Pce waspletely due to the support of his master and the Fierce Yang Hall. But now it also included the Medicine Hall, Foreign Affairs Hall and the Law Enforcement Hall. But as for the Pce Master and the Luminous Moon Hall, Yang Chen¡¯s opinion wasn¡¯t favourable in the slightest.


    Strictly speaking, although the Pce Master was pretty good to him at the moment, he had still somewhat sided with the Luminous Moon Hall, otherwise he would not have allowed Liang Shao Ming, who had afterwards betrayed and sold out Gao Yue, to hold the position of Hall Master. Just because of this one point, Yang Chen did not feel much gratitude towards the Pce Master.


    The Pce Master was, strictly speaking,pletely shielding Liang Shao Ming. Even in this matter: Liang Shao Ming had barely used any words and some flimsy proof had allowed him to escape from being pronounced guilty. Even if they continued the investigation into whether Liang Shao Ming participated in the conspiracy against Yang Chen or not: Just because he said that Chu Heng had duped him, he would have gotten off lightly and at most he would have received some light punishment, but he still would have been able to keep the position of the Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s Hall Master and that little bit of closed door training wouldn¡¯t have even tickled him.


    In the end, Yang Chen did not believe in the Pce Master very much. It seemed like he was still not worthy enough for the Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s Master to be renounced for him. Yang Chen wanted to change this equilibrium, perhaps there was only one way and that was precisely to increase his own strength until nobody would dare to ignore him.


    But Yang Chen still did not need to think about these things a lot for the time being, even if he kept on thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t do anything. Therefore Yang Chen delightedly epted the rewards by the Pce Master and obediently stood behind his master.


    After the punishments were dered, the Law Enforcement Hall began to frantically search for Chu Heng. Thus Du Qian was very apologetic that he could not apany Yang Chen in choosing an Immortal Cave. The others, on the other hand, all made an appointment with Yang Chen to go look for an Immortal Cave some time, but first all of them returned to their own Immortal Cave to cultivate. As for Yang Chen, he followed Gao Yue and returned to her Immortal Cave.


    ¡°My Immortal Cave is very simple, you can sit anywhere you want!¡±


    Gao Yue¡¯s cave was simple and crude, but when returning to her own territory, she was very rxed and did not have that displeased look in her eyes anymore. She allowed Yang Chen to do as he wished in aid back manner.


    Yang Chen remembered that this was master¡¯s routine on normal days, though there didn¡¯t seem to be any rules between master and disciple, it had an atmosphere like in a house. Yang Chen was very fond of it.


    ¡°So what is your current cultivation, what are you good at and what kind of flying sword do you want me to refine for you?¡±


    Without saying much, Gao Yue first asked Yang Chen regarding his request for the flying sword. This was the Pce Master¡¯s reward for Yang Chen, someone had already brought the materials, so Gao Yue immediately began setting out to work, afraid that her disciple would feel neglected.


    ¡°There is no hurry, master! Take a rest and let this disciple offer some tea to you!¡±


    How could Yang Chen bear to see Gao Yue exhausted like this. Soon he took the tea sets and tea leaves that he had already prepared earlier out of his Achievement Ring. Then he retrieved the Profound Spirit Furnace and the spring water which he had searched for all throughout the journey to the Heavenly Stairs Assembly and began to boil it.


    Gao Yue was very fond of drinking tea and Yang Chen naturally knew about it. He had already searched for everything properly and had only waited for this moment.


    Currently, seeing Yang Chen bustling like this, Gao Yue was astonished and also very happy. Smelling the vour of the tea nts within Yang Chen¡¯s hands, she became even happier. Yang Chen was preparing the tea with utmost care, just ording to Gao Yue¡¯s preferences and his method of boiling was moreoverpletely new and original. He was also proficient in rinsing the tea nt, raising Gao Yue¡¯s expectations to the fullest.


    After being heated by the Profound Spirit Furnace and rinsing the tea nts, the spring water was filled into the teapot, after doing another series of procedures, Yang Chen filled the cups and held that cups in front of Gao Yue.


    ¡°Master, I invite you to tea!¡±


    As soon as Gao Yue slowly smelled the sweet fragrance, Yang Chen continued:


    ¡°The maturity of this tea is insufficient, after ten more years, master can enjoy the best quality of tea!¡±


    ¡°Good, I will wait!¡±


    Gao Yue was not courteous with Yang Chen and directly nodded, drinking the tea in her hand in one gulp, she loudly said:


    ¡°Good tea!¡±


    ¡°Master, this Immortal Cave of yours is really simple, and moreover the Spirit Power on this ce iscking!¡±


    Yang Chen knew of Gao Yue¡¯s habit of drinking tea, he was very delighted when watching her drinking the tea he personally made and, without thinking much, he said:


    ¡°Once this disciple picks an Immortal Cave tomorrow, master should also pick a better cave!¡±

 Chapter 91 – The Nest Of Future Talents

    The cave was crude and the Spirit Power in this ce wascking? Hearing Yang Chen say such a blunt evaluation, Gao Yue could not help but open her eyes widely. She was looking at Yang Chen as if looking at someone whom she had never met before. As a matter of fact, today was just the first day of Yang Chen and Gao Yu properly meeting each other, so this was not normal.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry too much, this disciple knows a suitable location for an immortal cave on Meiqing Mountain. Constructing a few Immortal Caves is nothing much, everything will be provided by this disciple!¡±


    Yang Chen was very delighted and patted his chest, as ifpletely taking charge, without paying the slightest attention to the strange looks Gao Yue gave him.


    ¡°You know about a lot of things, right?¡±


    Gao Yue was very smart, or how would she be Yang Chen¡¯s master in his previous life? Looking at Yang Chen, she directly asked:


    ¡°Even the Pce Master and the others have said that you do not need much guidance from me in your cultivation, is that so?¡±


    ¡°This disciple has already learned everything in the Hidden Pavilion of the Nine Earth Manor. Disciple naturally knows some things which other people don¡¯t know.¡±


    Yang Chen smilingly continued:


    ¡°But as for problems regarding cultivation, disciple will naturally ask master for guidance. Previously this disciple couldn¡¯t do anything about that matter, but naturally it will not be the same now.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words made Gao Yue increasingly curious about him, she suddenly could not help but hold the cup towards Yang Chen for another helping and, leaning towards him, she asked:


    ¡°You say this, but if I were to read the entire Hidden Pavilion once through... Then what?¡±


    The recent subconscious actions were so smooth, these two people were fitting together, as if they practiced many times.


    ¡°Master, if you want to be a pill refining master or a tool refining master, then you should often look at books which have a lot of different skills, in order to increase your knowledge.¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head and answered with a smile.


    ¡°But if master just wants to dedicate herself to cultivation, then looking at these things isn¡¯t of much use, it will just consume time in vain and waste energy, that¡¯s all. The gains will not make up for the losses!¡±


    ¡°En, that is reasonable!¡±


    Sitting on her chair, Gao Yue subconsciously nodded. Her temperament was very straightforward, she was really not fond of thoseplicated things like pill concocting. If it were not that her strength was rted with the magic weapon she had, then maybe she wouldn¡¯t even bother refining them, as she had no interest in doing these kinds of things. Yang Chen¡¯s words dispelled all of her thoughts regarding going to the Hidden Pavilion to read.


    As for this one question and answer, if someone who did not know about their rtion had heard this conversation, maybe they would have believed that Gao Yue was the disciple and Yang Chen her master. Both of them were talking naturally like this and it did not feel inappropriate at all. In his previous life, Yang Chen frequently discussed these kinds of questions with his master and Gao Yue was also very fond of this kind of ambience. Such a mutual understanding between a master and a disciple who met recently was nevertheless very rare.


    So Gao Yue could not help herself from tasting the tea offered to her by Yang Chen, while authenticating his cultivation. After all she was his master, so in any case she had to point out the path of cultivation for Yang Chen. Although she could not guide him in pill concocting, in terms of cultivation, she was a JieDan stage expert, so how could she bear losing to Yang Chen¡¯s ¡®vast¡¯ knowledge?


    For the first day of being a disciple, Yang Chen interacted delightedly with his master. His master also hadn¡¯t adopted the airs of being a master. As her disciple he was nevertheless aware that this was all in ordance with his master¡¯s wishes and served her with matchless consideration. Gao Yue felt as if both of them were not master and disciple, but rather two friends who had been in contact for many years.


    This was also the feeling that Yang Chen had yearned for day and night, which he had missed for ten thousand years. That scene which he had looked forward to for more than ten years after rebirth was finally happening before his eyes. Even if Yang Chen had the mental state of a Great Principal Golden Immortal, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel intoxicated by it.


    Perhaps since the intense desire within his heart had been satisfied, his thoughts had be more clear, so at the time of his training in the evening, Yang Chen was even able to sense that the Spirit Power within his meridians was flowing more freely. Especially the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets, felt as if boiling over.


    In the early morning of the next day, Gongsun Ling, Shangguan Feng and Wang Yuan hurried over to the Immortal Cave of Gao Yue. They had already made an appointment with Yang Chen for going together to look for his Immortal Cave.


    Gao Yue was alsoing, but nobody was even the slightest bit surprised at this. Finding an immortal cave for her disciple was something she had to do as a master. But Yang Chen was rtively special, he had done everything by himself. Although it was like this, Yang Chen had already said that she must abandon her current Immortal Cave, so how could Gao Yue note to take a look.


    Gongsun Ling was also unusual: although she had already reached the foundation stage a few years ago, she still hadn¡¯t set up her own Immortal Cave. Before going to the Immortal Falling Cave, Yang Chen had talked with Gongsun Ling that she was not to worry about picking an Immortal Cave and wait for him to return. For some reason Gongsun Ling had listened and obeyed Yang Chen¡¯s suggestion, and had waited until today. Although to almost all other people it appeared that Yang Chen hade to look for the location of an immortal cave for himself, in reality he had to find three immortal caves: for Gongsun Ling, Gao Yue and himself.


    The Meiqing mountain range extended very far, it had a perimeter of more than a thousand miles. The Pure Yang Pce was located on the highest peak of the Meiqing mountain range. That was the region with the richest spiritual influence, and also the region with the highest concentration of Immortal Caves at the Pure Yang Pce.


    Naturally Yang Chen would not choose a region crowded with that many people, even if the Spirit Power there was strong. After being divided among so many people, it was almostpletely thinned out. Therefore, Yang Chen lead everyone to follow him to a small mountain ridge of the meiqing mountain, acting as if sensing Spirit Power, but in reality he had already determined the location.


    ¡°Here?¡±


    Seeing the region Yang Chen hadnded in, Gao Yue creased her brows. The others were also at a loss, but nobody said anything, they merely followed Yang Chen and afterwards began to carefully sense the Spirit Power in the surroundings.


    The region where they hadnded was a valley which could neither be considered very big or very small. The scenery here was very good, surrounded by mountains from all sides, which, although they were not very big, were able to obstruct the wind from all directions. The distance from the main Hall of the Pure Yang Pce was around two hours in flight, so not too far but also not very close.


    ¡°Younger disciple Yang, is the spiritual influence here suitable?¡±


    It was pointless for other people to ask him, Gongsun Ling was the most suitable candidate to ask anything. Shangguan Feng and Wang Yuan had onlye to help and Gao Yue was Yang Chen¡¯s master, none among them was appropriate to ask him. Only Gongsun Ling, who hade to look for an Immortal Cave for herself, was suitable for asking this question.


    ¡°It only looks like this from the outside.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled but didn¡¯t hide anything from the others.


    ¡°In the past I found a very interesting jade slip on the body of an assassin. Recorded on the jade strip was the location of a spirit vein, which he had incidentally discovered.¡±


    Within the Meiqing mountain range there were many loose cultivators, the Pure Yang Pce was allowing their existence. Every once in a while, these people strolled around and perhaps discovered some things which the people from the Pure Yang Pce couldn¡¯t discover. Since the assassin had already died, there was no proof whether the spirit vein had already been discovered prior to this or not, everything had been secretly buried with his body.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words had piqued everyone¡¯s interest. A secret underground spirit vein was something that all cultivators would yearn for in their dreams.


    Yang Chen extended his finger and pointed to the area below his foot, while smiling without saying anything. This region had an exceedingly powerful Di Mai1 and would only be discovered two hundred yearster. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the Di Mai of the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s main hall, for the use of only these few people, this location was extremely good.


    Along with his movement, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the ground below Yang Chen. Only, no matter how they looked, used their Spirit Power to interact with it, or examined it with their Spiritual Awareness, they couldn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary. This was an ordinary, small mountain valley, it had absolutely no rtion with any underground spirit vein.


    ¡°There is no hurry, shall we first build a seal around this spirit vein?¡±


    Yang Chen was aware of everyone¡¯s suspicion but he didn¡¯t immediately make the spirit vein appear and instead raised this kind of proposal.


    ¡°Otherwise, as soon as we make the spirit vein appear, other people will want to have a share. You have to know that, I don¡¯t like people from the Luminous Moon Hall.¡±


    Everyone agreed with Yang Chen¡¯s proposal; even within the sect, thepetition for natural resources was very fierce. The strength of the Luminous Moon Hall was currently very strongpared to others, so it naturally snatched away many of the natural resources. Of the courtyards near the center of the Pure Yang Pce, where Spirit Power was most abundant, at least half were upied by Luminous Moon Hall.


    For some reason, Gao Yue unexpectedly appeared to haveplete trust in Yang Chen. Shepletely believed Yang Chen¡¯s words about there being a spirit vein at this ce. Without saying anything more, she immediately stepped onto her flying sword and flew into the sky, where she turned into ray of light, directly going to the main hall of the Pure Yang Pce, while leaving this sentence behind:


    ¡°I¡¯m going to inform the Pce Master, and move my things from my old cave.¡±


    Gao Yue¡¯s cave was near the core of the Pure Yang Pce and countless people have lusted after it. Once it became public that Gao Yue would move out, it would certainly make someone very happy. She believed that the Pce Master would give his consent without much thought, as people like Yang Chen, who thought about the prosperity of their sect were simply unique.


    ¡°Senior apprentice sister, what kind of immortal cave do you n to build?¡±


    Yang Chen was not too rushed. He made stone chairs for everyone and passed the time while chatting. While speaking, he extended both hands and a ball of fire appeared in his hands and began to change to different shapes. All sorts of buildings appeared within Yang Chen¡¯s hands.


    While choosing the immortal cave, Yang Chen was properly calcting: Gongsun Ling was a talent who would only appear once in a thousand years and his master Gao Yue also had a full water spirit root, together Yang Chen himself, these three people were enough to take the whole cultivation world by storm in theing years. The sooner these three people would join forces, the more their superiority wouldplement each other, clearing the way for their future development.


    The fortunate thing was that Gongsun Ling had listened to Yang Chen¡¯s suggestion and hadn¡¯t built her immortal cave waited for Yang Chen to return. This meant that the seeds he had previously sown had begun to bear fruits. Gongsun Ling would support Yang Chen, this already established that, in the future, his words would have absolute authority within the Pure Yang Pce.


    Although the spirit vein below his feet had strong Spirit Power, even enough for use by YuanYing stage experts, he had only prepared Immortal Caves to cultivate before reaching YuanYing stage for the three of them. As for cultivation after the YuanYing stage, Yang Chen had an even better choice, only he didn¡¯t have the ability to go and ept it at this time.


    Gongsun Ling was attracted by the buildings on Yang Chen¡¯s hand and began to admire them, even Shangguan Feng and Wang Yuan joined in. Thinking about what Wang Yuan had said about following him blindly, Yang Chen suddenly thought of something. Apparently he should also unite a huge force in the Pure Yang Pce and then when the time came, with the help of his fellow disciples, it would be sufficient to dominate the whole Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Senior disciple Shangguan and senior disciple Wang, if you want to, then you should also move here.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled towards the two people and said:


    ¡°Many people will make the ce more lively and every one will also get close to each other.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s proposal increased everyone¡¯s heart rate. Even the JieDan stage expert Gao Yue had renounced her Immortal Cave near the main hall of the Pure Yang Pce without the slightest hesitation, which clearly showed that there was not much of a difference between here and there. But both of them had their respective masters, so it was not proper to think for themselves and act ordingly. Shangguan Feng thought for a good moment and spoke without assurance:


    ¡°As soon as we return, we will consult our masters, and then if we can, we will move here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, when the timees, we will also pull senior disciple Du Qian over here, and maybe we will not need to construct Immortal Caves for each of us and can instead directly build a huge vi, where anyone can choose a room for himself to live and cultivate.¡±


    Yang Chen immediately stopped the projections of those pavilions and kiosks and asked Gongsun Ling:


    ¡°What does senior apprentice sister think?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good!¡±


    After a small moment, Gongsun Ling immediately nodded her head in agreement.


    ¡°Then I will have to trouble senior apprentice sister to arrange a few spell formations to lock the surroundings.¡±


    Yang Chen said casually and then encouraged Gongsun Ling to exert herself.


    ¡°As soon as we have built a good vi, I can lead senior apprentice sister to take a look at an exceedingly powerful illusion spell, maybe we can do something to move that illusion spell to our ce.¡±


    Yang Chen was talking about the illusion spell in the ce where he had taken the sword box. After Gongsun Ling mastered it, it could be used as a weapon for self protection. He had no use for it anyway, so to keep the fertile water from flowing into the fields of others, letting Gongsun Ling have it was just perfect.


    Gao Yue had went very quickly and also returned very quickly. Covered in sword light, she soonnded and said to Yang Chen:


    ¡°I have already talked with the Pce Master and he also agreed. You should allow me to take a examine it. I wonder how powerful this spirit vein really is!¡±


    While speaking, the sword light also dispersed and suddenly many people appeared in the vacantnd, among them were Yang Chen¡¯s servants, Shen Da, Ho Lin, Ting Yuan and Gu Qin, as well as Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s servants. When the time came they could also be used for work.


    Having the consent of Pce Master, everything would be easier. But Yang Chen still had to prepare many things in advance. Gongsun Ling¡¯s spell formation also had to be arranged, apart from defense, a spirit gathering spell and a spirit sealing spell also had to be specially arranged. The spiritual influence which was gathered underground had to be sealed off, so that it wouldn¡¯t flow outside. Only after everything was properly prepared, did Yang Chen start to do it.


    Taking out sixty four catties of middle grade spirit stones of exactly the same size, Yang Chen ced them on the ground in a regr pattern, adding in the other kind of spell formation ingredients and soon arranged them in a spell formation that no one had seen ever before.


    Everyone was confused when looking at it, even a spell formation expert like Gongsun Ling, also hadn¡¯t seen this kind of spell formation before. She started feeling that this younger disciple was getting more and more mysterious.


    After arranging the spell formation, Yang Chen retreated several steps and began to control the spell formation and started operating it. Within a short moment, a dazzling white light appeared on the ground within range of the spell formation. The white light was very bright, but it was concentrated and not scattered, it had the appearance of giant creature which showed up in the sky and began to dig into the ground. But after looking carefully, nothing appeared to be dug out.


    But very quickly everyone sensed a majestic Spirit Powering closer and closer, rushing out frantically from below the ground. Soon the Spirit Power was erupting from the underground like a fountain and the spirit gathering spell turned iparably bright in a sh. Everyone was shrouded in this frantically spouting spirit power.


    1. Geographical positions ording to feng shui

 Chapter 92 – Come Often To Talk

    In the beginning, when Yang Chen had taken out sixty four middle grade Spirit Stones, Shangguan Feng and Wang Yuan had grown anxious. All of the sixty four middle grade Spirit Stones were of the same size and every one among them had a weight of exactly ten catties. After exchanging them, they would be worth sixty four thousand catties low grade Spirit Stones.


    Even if Shangguan Feng, Wang Yuan and Gongsun Ling added their wealth together, it still would not be equal to this, but Yang Chen had taken them out without batting an eyelid. Not to mention anything else, just absorbing the Spirit Power of this many Spirit Stones could bepared to draining a low grade spirit vein, but surprisingly Yang Chen was using these things to arrange an unknown spell formation, simply extravagant.


    But everyone knew that Yang Chen was rich. Not to mention anything else, he had refined the Heaven Seizing Pill sessfully, so surely Elder Wu would not treat Yang Chen unfairly, Spirit Stones were merely a small token after all. Everyone just thought that it was unfortunate that so many Spirit Stones were being used up.


    But when this boundless Spirit Power madly surged forth, everyone didn¡¯t have anything more to say. Compared to this underground spirit vein, not to mention six hundred forty catties of middle grade Spirit Stones, even if it was six thousand four hundred or sixty four thousand catties, that also was absolutely worth it. This kind of spirit vein was enough to bepared to eighty percent of the Profound Yang Pce¡¯s master vein. And it would furthermore only be used by these few people.


    Currently Shangguan Feng and Wang Yuan did not need to ask their masters, they were certain that if they knew about the circumstances of the spirit vein, their masters would certainly force them to relocate here. The master did not have the opportunity and the face to move here, but if their disciple had this kind of opportunity, why would they decline? They should move there immediately.


    Including those servants, everyone had felt the very dense, almost uncontroble Spirit Power. It could only be described with one word: extravagance.


    This was really very extravagant. There was so much strong and dense Spirit Power, it was sufficient for use by several hundred people, but only these few people would use it... What word apart from extravagance could be used to describe it?


    Gao Yue originally believed that she only had to change her original cave for a location near a spirit vein, and in the beginning she didn¡¯t have much of a desire for that, but when this portion of Spirit Power frantically rushed forth, even this JieDan stage expert couldn¡¯t help but be astonished and rooted to the ground, not daring to believe what she was sensing.


    ¡®Is this real?¡¯


    Gao Yue was repeatedly thinking this. The other people also felt as if they were in a dream. If theypared this to their previous locations, their original caves wereparable to a small brook which could quench their thirst, while this here was ake in which they could immerse themselves, actually it was an exceedinglyrgeke.


    ¡°This! This! Isn¡¯t this somewhat excessive?¡±


    Gao Yue stammeringly said these words, an expression of ecstasy mixed with disbelief on her face, making Yang Chen go silly just by looking at it. In this life, Yang Chen¡¯s deepest desire was to look at Gao Yue¡¯s smiling face and right now was the first time. After this, Yang Chen could still do many things to make Gao Yue rejoice.


    Gao Yue¡¯s smiling face made Yang Chen feel that all the hard work he had done was worth it. While everyone was stunned, he was secretly enjoying the moment of his master¡¯s happiness. After a moment he lightly coughed to wake these people up from their intoxication.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we first build our Immortal Caves?¡±


    Only after Yang Chen reminded everyone did they recall what they hade here for. Fortunately, everyone was equally bewitched, including the JieDan stage expert Gao Yue, so there was nobody left to make fun of them for being stunned.


    Yang Chen had suggested just a moment ago that a huge vi should be built and Gao Yue pped her hands in approval. She was fond of the feeling of being at home and Yang Chen¡¯s proposal was what Gao Yue wished for in her heart.


    All of them were cultivators and everyone had remarkable ability, so the inside of the small valley had apletely changed after ten days. The vi was spanning the entire valley was built very quickly. Pavilions and kiosks, small bridges on running water; everything all was built like a luxurious vi.


    Shangguan Feng and Wang Yuan first returned to the Pure Yang Pce to bring their own servants. As expected, their masters forced them to rush over.


    When the vi was established, even the Pce Master and Medicine Hall¡¯s Hall Master, Zhu Chen Tao, had hurried there to congratte them. Yang Chen hadn¡¯t nned to conceal it from the Pce Master and his other acquaintances. Only, when they passed through the spell formations to enter, they didn¡¯t have the bearing of the YuanYing stage or the JieDan stage. After seeing this scene, their mouths opened wide because of the shock.


    ¡°This is the spirit vein you discovered?¡±


    The Pce Master recovered quickly. Even though the saliva in his mouth was almost going to overflow because of his admiration, he restored his calm very quickly.


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±


    Gao Yue, as the person who had the highest cultivation among everyone replied to the Pce Master¡¯s question and soon after that she asked him with a smile:


    ¡°Say, do you regret now, Pce Master? Otherwise, does Pce Master also want toe here?¡±


    ¡°This is the karma of you all, it cannot be reaped by someone else!¡±


    The Pce Master was very envious, but he still shook his head and refused Gao Yue¡¯s courteous invitation. After calming down, the Pce Master was also absolutely delighted within his heart. In the end, this was still being used by disciples of the Pure Yang Pce and moreover the two most talented disciples which one could only see once in a hundred years, so whether it was good or bad, it would still only benefit the Pure Yang Pce.


    The Pce Master looked for a good moment and then nodded in satisfaction. Whether or not it was delicately constructed, he did not care, but the plentiful Spirit Power here, together with the spirit gathering spells, which wereplementing with the spirit sealing spell, were just right. Almost anyone could cultivate on top this spirit sealing spell. If it was ced within the Pure Yang Pce, this would be the treatment received by the innermost core disciples. But here, even the servants could ess it.


    ¡°Does this vi have a name?¡±


    After appreciating it properly, the Pce Master could not help but ask.


    ¡°I was just about to ask Pce Master to bestow a name!¡±


    Gao Yue wanted to appease the Pce Master a bit by giving him this authority.


    ¡°Fine, since you are from the Fierce Yang Hall, we can simply call this Second Fierce Yang Courtyard!¡±


    The Pce Master was not pretentious and after some slight pondering he came up with this name. After giving it a name, the Pce Master said to Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling:


    ¡°Yang Chen, Gongsun Ling, this is also the immortal cave for you two, congrattions to you two, do you want to say something for the asion?¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to Pce Master for bestowing this name!¡±


    Gongsun Ling merely bowed to express her thanks and didn¡¯t say anything more. The Pce Master nodded slightly, indicating not to be too courteous at Gongsun Ling with his hand, but his gaze was concentrated on Yang Chen. Everyone knew, that Yang Chen was the one who had discovered this spirit vein, so the Pce Master was very eager to know what Yang Chen would say.


    ¡°This disciple must ask Pce Master for a trivial task!¡±


    Yang Chen confronted the Pce Master without caring for the huge difference in cultivation them in the slightest and directly raised his request, like asking a family member.


    ¡°What kind of matter?¡±


    The Pce Master asked curiously.


    ¡°This disciple has acquired some spirit essences of the five phases at the Immortal Falling Well and was just about to request Pce Master to expand this spirit vein!¡±


    While speaking, a qiankun pouch appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, but they did not know who he had killed for it. Once he opened the qiankun pouch, spirit essences poured out from the inside.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Looking at this huge pile of spirit essences, everyone was rooted in ce as if sealed, nobody was able to move. All of their gazes were drawn towards that pile of spirit essences on the ground and they weren¡¯t able to pull their eyes away. All of them were totally stupefied, even the Pce Master was not an exception.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t gone to the Immortal Falling Fell, he knew about the existence of the five phases spirit essences, and also properly understood the effect of the five phases spirit essences. They certainly were able to increase the grade of a Di Mai by increasing its amount of Spirit Power!


    Even the Pce Master was speechless when looking at the huge pile of spirit essences at this moment. The Pce Master had seen spirit essences, and he had also used them, but he had never before seen so many spirit essences in one ce.


    Which foundation stage disciple could manage to being several tens of thousands of spirit essences with them? Usually a few disciples would cooperate and after ten years at the Immortal Falling Well they would be able to bring back fifty thousand or so spirit essences, which they would then use to remold some spirit vein for everyone of them to use. But Yang Chen, who was at the qiyer at that time, had surprisingly taken out such a huge pile of spirit essences?


    Looking at the huge pile of spirit essences on the ground, they were definitely no less than fifty thousand, probably even more than a hundred thousand. What made these people even more resentful was, that the five phases spirit essences, which were treasured by each and every cultivator, were piled up on the ground without care by Yang Chen. In addition to that, about the qiankun pouch in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, nobody knew which loose cultivator it originally belonged to, but it was actually almost a peak quality qiankun pouch.


    The grass is always greener on the other side of the fence, even the Pce Master felt a sudden admiration which he was not able to push down within his heart. Such a strong Di Mai for Spirit Power, if one added so many five phases spirit essences, this kind of treatment these twenty people, including even the servants, was even better than the most senior sect elder!


    For a second, the Pce Master wanted to berate Yang Chen loudly. There was already so much strong Spirit Power here, but he was still wasting this many spirit essences? What in the world does he want to do?


    ¡°How many spirit essences do you have?¡±


    Gao Yue was also dumbstruck, but rtively speaking, Yang Chen had already given her more than enough surprises these days, making her somewhat immune to them. Even then, Gao Yue had also been stunned for a moment, only then she was able to ask this question.


    ¡°Not many, not many, only a hundred thousand.¡±


    Yang Chen replied indifferently, giving everyone the urge to thoroughly beat him up. A hundred thousand spirit essences of the five phases were ¡®not many¡¯? How could anyone endure hearing this?


    Because of Yang Chen¡¯s reply, everyone¡¯s gazes shifted from the pile of spirit essences to him. Looking at this, Yang Chen helplessly shrugged his shoulders and replied innocently:


    ¡°You all know about Elder Wu, he had a lot of these things at that ce.¡±


    Hearing this everyone understood what was going on. Elder Wu was the main overseer of the Immortal Falling Well, and he has been the overseer for several hundred years, so it was not unexpected that he had this many spirit essences. Compared with the value of the Heaven Seizing Pill, these many spirit essences were just a trifle.


    Everyone could not help but feeling envious towards Yang Chen¡¯s luck, naturally, they felt even more curious about Yang Chen¡¯s pill concocting ability. To be able to be regarded as this important by Elder Wu was no ordinary matter. Both the Pce Master and Zhu Chen Tao decided, that, in the future, they had to frequently visit the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, even if they did not have any matter there. Maybe they could have some enormous benefit drop in.


    They hadn¡¯t realized that this was Yang Chen¡¯s n. As the leader of the sect, naturally the Pce Master couldn¡¯t openly plunder the immortal caves of disciples of his own sect, but frequently visiting it was not too strange. In any case, the spiritual influence was enough to support one or two YuanYing stage cultivators, but if the sect leader frequently visited them, then the status of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard would surely increase. So if any of those disciples who wanted to stir trouble here had eyes, they would at least hesitate somewhat before bothering them.


    Although the Pce Master had already evicted Chu Heng from the sect, as well as banished the Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s Master to meditate for ten years in order to reflect on his mistakes, their friends and disciples in the sect would absolutely cry out in protest. They would surely look for an opportunity to take revenge. Although Yang Chen did not care about these dirty tricks if they were against himself, but he did not want them to disturb his master, or his mood would be ruined for such a pointless reason. With the Pce Master frequentlying over, which person with eyes would dare to talk drivel to bother them?


    Moreover, if the Pce Master and Zhu Chen Tao regrly visited them, then everyone, including Yang Chen, would be able to enjoy the moonlight first, as they would be able to receive guidance regarding any kind of cultivation problem. As the elder of the sect, how could the Pce Master drive away any disciple whom he was visiting, without properly guiding him?


    Although Yang Chen had experience of cultivating up to the Great Principal Golden Immortal level, that was only in fire attributed cultivation. He didn¡¯t have any experience for high level cultivation of other the attributes, so he was eager to obtain guidance from the people here.


    ¡°Do you n to use all of them here?¡±


    Since he had the idea ofing frequently, the Pce Master also didn¡¯t mind if the conditions here became even better. He had asked this without thinking it through, and didn¡¯t even wait for Yang Chen¡¯s reply when he had already started to work. The five phases spirit essences could improve the spirit vein. The higher the cultivation of the people doing it, the better the results. The Pce Master was naturally most suitable for using them. But after all was said and done, he was still feeling a little bit of regret.


    ¡°I request Pce Master to take these.¡±


    Yang Chen hastily bowed and agreed. He clearly realized the intention behind the Pce Master¡¯s words and he also didn¡¯t mind exchanging a spirit essences for a favourable impression on the people of the Pure Yang Pce, therefore he quickly took out another qiankun pouch and very respectfully held it in his hands to deliver it to the Pce Master


    ¡°This is disciple¡¯s present for the sect, I ask Pce Master to ept it!¡±


    He still had more? Everyone had already gotten used to Yang Chen¡¯s way of handling things, but they were still astonished, yet nobody said anything. The Pce Master was totally caught off guard; using his Spiritual Awareness to explore it, he was so startled that he couldn¡¯t move.


    Within the qiankun pouch, there were a hundred thousand more spirit essences! After pondering for a moment, the Pce Master realized Yang Chen¡¯s intentions. Nodding towards Yang Chen, he epted the qiankun pouch.


    ¡°Since you have helped the sect, then I will exempt you from paying the contribution points to enter the Hidden Pavilions in my Pure Yang Pce in the future. In addition, I shall also allow you to enter the Secret Pavilion of my Pure Yang Pce once!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t express his thanks as this was something he had obtained in exchange for a hundred thousand spirit essences. Having a clear conscience, he didn¡¯t feel the need to express his thanks.


    The Pce Master had received a hundred thousand spiritual essences, with this he was certain that he could suppress the disequilibrium inside the Pure Yang Pce. Although Yang Chen had discovered this region by himself and created his own immortal cave, there was still bound to be jealousy from people. Today it would be this matter, tomorrow there would be some other, there were bound to be many inconveniences. These spirit essences were enough to shut people up.


    While the Pce Master was secretly rejoicing, the one hundred thousand spirit essences on the ground were like they had grown legs and separated in ordance to their attributes and then rose high into the air, rapidly entering the mouth of the recently opened spirit vein.


    ¡°Everything is alright!¡±


    With the spirit essences entering so quickly, the Pce Master dered the result:


    ¡°Remember to leave a room for me. And also prepare a few guest rooms, maybe they wille in handy!¡±

 Chapter 93 – To Settle The Dispute, Lets Test Something

    These words of the Pce Master had already established the privileged position of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard in the future. Apart from the people who Yang Chen had brought with him, if anyone wanted to enter the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard in the future, then he would first have to establish his merit before this permission was bestowed on him.


    Naturally Yang Chen would not leave a room just for the Pce Master, Zhu Chen Tao would also require amodations, so would the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s master, the Foreign Affair Hall¡¯s master, and also the current Hall Master of the Fierce Yang Hall, since it was known as Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, there was no reason for the master of the Fierce Yang Hall not toe.


    If these people kept an eye on them, the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard would have no big disturbances in the future. As for the Hall Master of the Luminous Moon Hall, wasn¡¯t he in meditation pondering over his mistakes? So after he came out, Yang Chen could just pretend to have forgotten him, who would say anything? Would Liang Shao Ming really be so shameless as to run to a junior and demand things?


    The newly established underground spirit vein, was one that had been enhanced by a hundred thousand spirit essences, so the people at the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard were so happy, that they did not even know what to say. Under Gao Yue¡¯s instructions, everyone found a room which had been assigned to them and afterwards they all hurriedly began to cultivate. Previously, everyone was busy with building the vi, only now were they able to experience the spirit vein.


    As for Yang Chen, he had been able to bring pleasant surprises for everyone several times in session. Everyone waspletely grateful to Yang Chen; if not for Yang Chen, nobody there would be able to obtain such a good ce for cultivation, even their servants received benefits which were even better than what a great majority of people of the Pure Yang Pce had.


    Seeing that everyone has settled down properly, Yang Chen was gratified. This was his first present to his master, an outstanding cultivation environment. This was also his first stronghold for revenge against the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    A crafty rabbit has three burrows1, this was his first hole in the Pure Yang Pce. The Greatest Heaven Sect was not some small sect, it was the subsidiary sect of the Profound Heaven Sect of the immortal world, strictly speaking it was more of a foundation for the Profound Heaven Sect, which could be considered as one of the major powers in the Heavenly Court. Wanting to deal with it alone was simply impossible. Yang Chen wanted to gather all of the power that he could, only then would he be able to aplish this undertaking.


    For entering the sect to pay his respects to his master, Yang Chen had already used ten years of his time. Now Yang Chen¡¯s aim was to make his master recognize that her inborn fire spirit root was in fact not as outstanding as her postnatal water spirit root and to change her cultivation to a water attributed cultivation method.


    This was a formidable task. To make a JieDan stage expert give up her original cultivation and then start again from scratch with a cultivation method of another attribute was absolutely not as easy as just saying these words. He was convinced that even if the Pce Master ordered her right now, Gao Yue would still not be willing to cultivate all over again. Not only did this require the rtionship between both of them to be even deeper, it would also need a suitable opportunity.


    Obviously he had recently be her disciple, so right now was not a good opportunity, but Yang Chen was patient and determined, so even if it took ten years, he was still willing to wait for it. Even if Gao Yue didn¡¯t change to a water attributed cultivation method, someday her fire attributed cultivation would reach the YuanYing stage, so for the time being she was safe and he did not need to be worried.


    Following this, Yang Chen quickly entered the Hidden Pavilion in the Pure Yang Pce, and again began his routine of reading everyday.


    When the Pce Master returned to the Pure Yang Pce, he immediately notified the whole sect about Yang Chen offering a hundred thousand spirit essences to the sect. This received unanimous praise from everyone, as everyone would obtain the benefits, so who would not think highly of him verbally?


    The elder at the Hidden Pavilion had also received the instructions of the Pce Master, so he was very courteous towards Yang Chen. After the whole Pure Yang Pce had received the news of Yang Chen sessfully refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, they immediately remembered that Yang Chen had read extensively, learning everything in the Hidden Pavilion of the Nine Earth Manor. ording to this precedent,ing to the Hidden Pavilion of the Pure Yang Pce was a natural thing.


    After politely refusing the good intentions of the elder to guide Yang Chen through a tour around the Hidden Pavilion, Yang Chen started touring the Hidden Pavilion by himself. The Hidden Pavilion inside of the Pure Yang Pce waspletely different from that of the Nine Earth Manor, it wasrger at least hundred fold.


    The Nine Earth Manor had hundreds of thousands of jade slips, but here there were more than ten million. The four arts, medicine, divination, astrology, all were included, all sorts of jade slips that one could think of were there. Moreover, nobody could just look at any jade slip they wanted there. Some records about geography and a brief history of many ces in all directions were avable to everyone, but jade slips about pill concocting, cultivation methods, tool refining, spell formations and so on, would only have their restrictions lifted if one had the relevant cultivation, otherwise the disciples would simply be unable to read it.


    After entering, Yang Chen had gone straight to the region where cultivation methods were kept. His Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets only had a few cultivation methods suitable for cultivation after the foundation stage, the others were still qiyer cultivation methods. Although his other attributes had not reached the foundation stage yet, Yang Chen wanted to prepare a few profound methods for himself, to wrap up the silk before it rains.2


    In his previous life, Yang Chen had single mindedly concentrated on the cultivation of his fire attribute and had only skimmed through other attributes, thus his knowledge about other attributes was very pathetic. As he was entering the Hidden Pavilion of the Pure Yang Pce, he was just like a poor person who had entered a treasury, so Yang Chen was naturally not modest.


    With the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets at hand, who at the JieDan stage or lower could obstruct Yang Chen? In the area where the cultivation methods were stored, Yang Chen looked through all sections, one by one, for foundation stage or lower level cultivation methods. With just a sweep of his Spiritual Awareness, the contents of the cultivation method immediately entered his mind, after which he began to analyze their merits and demerits one by one.


    With the cultivation experience of a Great Principal Golden Immortal,bined with his previous cultivation experience of the Five Phases Of Yin and Yang secrets, he could immediately analyze the characteristics of these cultivation methods. Whether or not they were suitable to himself, whatever kind of defects they had, Yang Chen could modify them. If they werepatible with his own, Yang Chen immediately recorded them within his heart. As an effect of the Three Purities Secrets, apart from allowing his Spiritual Awareness to exceed others, his memory also far exceeded other people.


    Within the brief period of two days, Yang Chen had recorded several hundred cultivation methods. After his cultivation had increased, not only did his Spirit Power increase, even his ability to read jade slips had greatly increased.


    Yang Chen would stay at the Hidden Pavilion for two hours every day and once the time was up, he would leave immediately. After returning to the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, he circted the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets and refined the sword box and Profound Spirit Furnace using the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets and the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets one after the other, and then he would use the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets. Every time after repeating this kind of cycle, his foundation stage began to stabilize rapidly and his Spirit Power also began to rise in an orderly manner, intending to attack the bottleneck of the secondyer of the foundation stage.


    The second day after founding the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, Gao Yue had gone to participate in the meeting of JieDan stage or higher grade experts. After returning, upon seeing Yang Chen, she directly said:


    ¡°This second courtyard has many people lusting after it, and the Pce Master allowing you to enter the secret pavilion has also been called into question!¡±


    The Second Fierce Yang Courtyard had certainly given rise to great dispute within the Pure Yang Pce. If a Di Maiparable to the Di Mai of the main spirit vein of the Pure Yang Pce was found, it will be a major matter in any sect. And this kind of Di Mai was surprisingly upied by a JieDan stage cultivator and some foundation stage experts, even giving the benefits to their servants, who were not even at the foundation stage. How could it not make people go green with envy?


    The general assembly of the sect was precisely called to discuss this matter, apart from those who were in closed door training and those who had gone adventuring, all of the JieDan stage experts and elders were in the hall of the Pure Yang Pce to discuss this.


    Naturally, the Pce Master had first proimed that Yang Chen had offered a hundred thousand spirit essences of the five phases, naturally the Pce Master didn¡¯t hide what rewards he had promised.


    ¡°This kind of treatment is unjust, it will be unfair to all other disciples!¡±


    Immediately someone jumped out in opposition, it was someone with a high status in the sect, the Hall Master of the Luminous Moon Hall. Although he was sentenced to ponder over his mistake, this time, because it was the sect¡¯s general assembly, he was allowed to participate. He felt forced to stand up.


    After getting news of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, most of all, after finding that a Di Maiparable to Pure Yang Pce¡¯s master vein had been discovered, Liang Shao Ming had formed a n. Even if he was in seclusion, he still mobilized his power and had convened the general assembly of the sect.


    ¡°The Meiqing Mountain Range is the territory of the Pure Yang Pce, if any Di Mai is found, then it should belong to all of Pure Yang Pce and should not be seized by some youngster!¡±


    Liang Shao Ming said, speaking forcefully and with justice in his voice, representing the thoughts of arge group of disciples, who were all jealous of that sort natural resource, but required a dignified excuse.


    ¡°The Second Fierce Yang Courtyard still hasn¡¯t separated from Pure Yang Pce, naturally it still is in the Pure Yang Pce.¡±


    The Pce Master had apparently already figured out the crux of the matter. So, when facing Liang Shao Ming¡¯s question, he merely replied indifferently. Behind him were a few YuanYing stage elders, who were always in close door training, but had been aroused by Liang Shao Ming for some unknown reason this time.


    ¡°As for a few youngsters seizing it, this Di Mai had originally been discovered by them and I have also approved the construction of the Immortal Cave at the Meiqing Mountain, which was not outside of the established customs and also doesn¡¯t vite any rules, so how can you say they have forcefully seized it? Seized an area where there was not even supposed to be anything?¡±


    Regarding Liang Shao Ming¡¯s question, the Pce Master refuted without giving it much importance.


    ¡°Could it be that Hall Master Liang wants to snatch things obtained by few juniors?¡±


    ¡°They are the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce, so they should think for my Pure Yang Pce. This Di Mai should also be shared between disciples of the Pure Yang Pce and must not be the property of a few people!¡±


    Liang Shao Ming also didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly spoke about the main point. Among the people present, at least half of them shared the same views as Liang Shao Ming. They had all thought about how to speak out about this, but Liang Shao Ming had taken the lead so naturally they would endorse him.


    ¡°Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciples must share the things they have discovered with the sect, these are pretty good words!¡±


    The Pce Master nodded, ncing at the few YuanYing stage elders, he enthusiastically said:


    ¡°Yang Chen has already offered a hundred thousand spirit essences to my Pure Yang Pce, this can be considered sharing with the sect, but I don¡¯t quite remember: in those days when Hall Master Liang came out of the Immortal Falling Well, how many spirit essences did you share?¡±


    That one question made Hall Master Liang flush with anger. In those days, Liang Shao Ming had gotten hold of over ten thousand spirit essences together with his fellow disciples. They were spirit essences which he had obtained for enhancing the spirit vein of his own Immortal Cave, how could he even give half a piece to the sect?


    ¡°We are speaking of the present matter.¡±


    One YuanYing stage elder standing behind the Pce Master said:


    ¡°What¡¯s in the past is already in the past!¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin¡¯s words are correct!¡±


    Pce Master immediately took Lin Yun Feng¡¯s words to continue:


    ¡°What¡¯s past is already in the past! Yang Chen has discovered the Di Mai half a month ago, do we really need to specifically discuss it anymore?¡±


    Lin Yun Feng immediately shut his mouth and spoke no longer, he was a high level elder, but he was still only an elder and not the Pce Master. The Pce Master¡¯s current words clearly contained some anger. There could be disputes in the conference of elders, but in the general assembly of the sect he could not express a different opinion than the Pce Master.


    Liang Shao Ming had originally believed that elder Lin could recover some lost ground for him, but he had also followed along with the Pce Master¡¯s words that turned Yang Chen¡¯s matter into a thing of past, how could this satisfy Liang Shao Ming? Seeing that Lin Yun Feng had given up, Liang Shao Ming had no option but to speak himself:


    ¡°Pce Master, you cannot say it like this. Just a few pieces of spirit essences will have no influence on my Pure Yang Pce, at least not equal to a master vein! He is a foundation stage disciple, so him making use of the spirit vein is an absolute waste, it has to be made use of by people who need it more!¡±


    ¡°Ai!¡±


    Pce Master softly sucked in a breath, he was absolutely not happy with Liang Shao Ming¡¯s behaviour. The person in the Pure Yang Pce who had closest rtions with the Greatest Heaven Sect was precisely Liang Shao Ming. Maybe Chu Heng had made things difficult for Yang Chen to obtain benefits from Liang Shao Ming in the beginning. But there was no proof and the Pce Master did not want to move against him, but he was getting more and more excessive. He was a Hall Master and a JieDan stage expert, but he had begun to make things difficult for a junior. He really was a disappointment in all aspects.


    Gao Yue also had the qualifications to attend the general assembly of the sect, but she didn¡¯t have the authority to speak. Looking at Liang Shao Ming aiming at Yang Chen, she could not help but refute, based on her personality.


    But not giving Gao Yue the chance to speak, the Pce Master asked:


    ¡°If we use a reason like this: three months ago, Hall Master Liang has obtained a high quality flying sword, you are just one JieDan stage expert using it, it is indeed wasted on you, in the sect there are a few YuanYing stage experts who don¡¯t have a good flying sword, Hall Master Liang shouldn¡¯t you give it up for the people who need it more? Talking about seniority, you are Yang Chen¡¯s uncle master, shouldn¡¯t you set an example for your juniors?¡±


    The same thing happening to others waspletely different from it happening to oneself. Liang Shao Ming had just recently obtained a high grade flying sword, which was of a higher grade than any of the other flying swords he had used. He was just about topletely refine it, using this opportunity of ten years in istion, to thoroughly refine it, so how could he agree to obediently handing it over?


    Without waiting for Liang Shao Ming to think for a proper response, the Pce Master once again dered a decision:


    ¡°Since everyone is willing to handle it like this, then it would be better if we test it first with the Luminous Moon Hall. In the future, if the disciples of the Luminous Moon Hall have any harvests, they will all be transferred to the sect and will be allocated by the sect, they must not be stashed secretly! We will test it out for ten years and look at the results. If the disciples of the Luminous Moon Hall work as one and wholeheartedly endorse it and it can make the sect grow more prosperous with every day, then after ten years, shall we once again convene a general assembly, and make this a rule of the entire Pure Yang Pce?¡±


    Once these words came out, without waiting for anyone to decide by vote, the Pce Master raised another condition:


    ¡°And those who agree with it can also participate. As long as the results are outstanding, changing the sect rules will not be much of a bother!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he directly turned towards the YuanYing elders and smilingly asked:


    ¡°Elders, how about it?¡±


    Only a fool would agree to this kind of condition. Everyone knew that fighting over other people¡¯s things was easy, but handing over one¡¯s own things was an extremely difficult task. Who would agree to handing over the things he had obtained by fighting to the sect and afterwards allowing the sect to distribute it? Who would be such a fool?


    1. Idiom: a sly person has more than one n to fall back on ?


    2. Idiom: to n ahead

 Chapter 94 – If Not Him, Then Defend Who?

    Gao Yue absolutely hadn¡¯t anticipated this. The Pce Master put in so much effort for Yang Chen, and at the moment he was sitting calmly, not saying anything else, merely observing the responses of everyone around him.


    Those people who had previously supported Liang Shao Ming also reacted at this moment. If they agreed to Liang Shao Ming¡¯s proposal of seizing Yang Chen¡¯s discovered Di Mai today, then tomorrow they might find even their own things being taken away. The Pce Master had clearly thought about this problem and concluded that Liang Shao Ming would not agree to this proposal.


    Liang Shao Ming himself also hadn¡¯te to a decision. If he wanted to take Yang Chen¡¯s Di Mai to be assigned to and be shared with the sect, then his own top grade sword would also be snatched by others to be shared with the sect. The problem with the Di Mai¡¯s Spirit Power could be solved by letting people absorb it, but if the flying sword was given to other people, it would certainly help them to ascend and then nothing would be left behind.


    If he agreed to this suggestion, he¡¯d have to give up his flying sword, but it was also his own suggestion, so he could not easily dismiss it. Even if he agreed, it would only imply that the Luminous Moon Hall would have to give all of their harvests to the sect for ten years, not to speak of others, just by the pressure of the disciples of the Luminous Moon Hall, Liang Shao Ming could not guarantee that he could take the responsibility. This kind of affair really put Liang Shao Ming in a dilemma, he, a JieDan stage cultivator, had his whole face turn red, as if he was being choked. He was rooted to the ground speechlessly.


    The few elders who were originally in support of Liang Shao Ming were all silent at this moment. Previously, when they had been incited by Liang Shao Ming, they had all believed that this Di Mai could greatly increase the strength of the Pure Yang Pce, so they hadn¡¯t thought much. But now that the Pce Master had given this sort of argument, they were all adults, how could they not understand the deeper meaning?


    The Di Mai only had a good amount of Spirit Power, but these kind of resources were secondary. For a sect, the most important resource was its disciples. If the disciples didn¡¯t have any morality, then the sect was not far from decline. If the Spirit Veins they discovered themselves were taken, then they would go to find a spirit vein outside of the sect, and if they lost their attachment to the sect, they may not return anymore.


    Silence spread on the scene and it continued for a good long moment. That nobody was speaking also implied that the people didn¡¯t agree with the Pce Master¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°Until now I was under the impression that cultivators would conform to the heavenlyws, most of all thew of karma, to not give birth to greed and not let the heart be sullied by jealousy¡±


    Within the gaze of the Pce Master, a hint disappointment shed. Whomever he looked at lowered his head, not daring to make the slightest eye contact with the Pce Master. The Pce Master had slowly spoken these words and many of the people who heard it felt a jolt, as if they had realized something.


    ¡°Today I am very disappointed. All disciples of the sect, regardless of whether they were the JieDan experts or the YuanYing experts, coveted the possessions of a foundation stage junior.¡±


    The Pce Master¡¯s voice suddenly got loud and was filled with immense fury, directly echoing in all directions:


    ¡°My Pure Yang Pce is considered to be an honest and upright sect, but you still use such evil ways? What about the rules of my Pure Yang Pce, ¡®You must not attack the disciples of your own sect and forcibly plunder a junior¡¯s possessions¡¯, what about them?¡±


    The ire of a YuanYing stage expert created a frightening pressure over the entire Pure Yang Pce, regardless of whether it were the formal disciples or the servants, all kept quiet out of fear, not daring to make any kind of noise.


    ¡°Today you all tried to snatch a junior¡¯s things, tomorrow a senior would try to snatch your things, today it is Yang Chen, tomorrow it will be you all. If everyone kept on robbing things from others, then one day, if my Pure Yang Pce faces a cmity, who will defend my sect?¡±


    The Pce Master was angry at the fact that these people had forgotten about the bigger picture in their greed.


    ¡°Or perhaps, at the day when your own life hangs by a thread, who wille to help you?¡±


    Nobody dared to raise their head, it was the first time that the Pce Master had been so angry in front of everyone. Even those who hadn¡¯t nned to support Liang Shao Ming didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads. The angry words of the Pce Master made them realize many things. Although they were being yelled at, they were d that the pce master was defending Yang Chen today, because it meant tomorrow he would also defend all of them.


    ¡°The Spirit Power at the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard is strong, but that doesn¡¯t mean that nobody will have the opportunity to enter.¡±


    After giving them the stick, it was naturally time for showing them the carrot, the Pce Master clearly knew this.


    ¡°If a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce gains sufficient merit in the future, he will be allowed to cultivate in the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard for one year, as a reward for his aplishments. If you want to enter the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard you still need to work very hard!¡±


    It gave hope to everyone that they could also get the opportunity to enter the courtyard.


    ¡°If anyone wants to say anything, speak now, if not, then return to your cultivation!¡±


    Perhaps because the Pce Master was able to vent his anger, he was not that stressed anymore, so that kind of frightening pressure also dissipated. Only then did the people inside of the Pure Yang Pce be able to move again.


    ¡°Disciple has been thoughtless in this matter. I must ask Pce Master to punish me!¡±


    Liang Shao Ming hastily bowed his head to admit his mistakes. The way he had acted this time would surely invite malevolence from many people and the excuse that he had been thoughtless provided him a way out to save his face, after all, people were not gods, they could make mistakes. Moreover, he had only thought about the sect from the beginning, but his way of thinking had been wrong, that¡¯s all. It wasn¡¯t a huge sin.


    ¡°But Pce Master, allowing Yang Chen to enter the secret pavilion, isn¡¯t that somewhat excessive?¡±


    This time, Liang Shao Ming didn¡¯t aim at Yang Chen¡¯s underground vein and instead turned his attack towards the reward bestowed on Yang Chen.


    ¡°This kind of treatment should only be given disciples who have done a great service for the sect. Yang Chen has only offered a hundred thousand spirit essences. We could always provide him with enough Spirit Stones and contribution points as rewards, but is it right to make an exception in his case and allow him to enter the secret pavilion?¡±


    The secret pavilion was the most central region of the Pure Yang Pce, and once inside, one could only be allowed to select one thing, it simply could not be allowed as a reward for people who have not done a great service for the sect. These words of Liang Shao Ming were based on well thought out reason, not allowing anyone to find any faults with it.


    ¡°I will once again discuss the matter regarding the secret pavilion with the elders.¡±


    This time, the Pce Master showed his authority and directly rejected Liang Shao Ming¡¯s question in his face. But even after this, Liang Shao Ming was still somewhat d. After all, those elders who had been present today would not be very happy, so Yang Chen¡¯s chance to enter the secret pavilion was already forfeited.


    After the general assembly of the sect was dispersed, Gao Yue immediately went to see Yang Chen after returning, to inform him about this. After telling all of this to him, she encouraged him in the manner of a master:


    ¡°This time the Pce Master has shouldered a big burden for you, you must cultivate diligently, so that you do not fail to meet the great hopes of the Pce Master and your master!¡±


    Naturally, Yang Chen immediately made a solemn vow and exposed a calctive smile on his face.


    Although Gao Yue did not know what the Pce Master had discussed with those YuanYing stage elders after the general assembly, the other people also didn¡¯t know, but Yang Chen could roughly guess what happened.


    Just as Yang Chen had anticipated, when the Pce Master met with those YuanYing stage masters in the small hall, where the official business was discussed, an elder immediately started ming the Pce Master:


    ¡°Pce Master, why did you defend that one foundation stage disciple today? Not even hesitating to rebuke all of the JieDan stage disciples?¡±


    Although the other elders did not say anything, everyone had the same expression. Today, the Pce Master had flown into a furious rage, which had showed his awe inspiring authority. But that awe inspiring authority did not have any affect on these elders, they only hadn¡¯t refuted him on the scene because he was the Pce Master and they should not ruin his prestige.


    ¡°Very simple!¡±


    After the Pce Master sat down, he replied indifferently:


    ¡°Because Elder Wu still hasn¡¯t ascended!¡±


    Once these words came out, all of the elders clearly understood everything. Yang Chen had assisted Elder Wu in refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, almost everyone under the heavens knew about this matter. Although nobody knew what exactly had happened at the time of refining, but it was rumored that Yang Chen¡¯s role in the refining was crucial.


    For this reason, Elder Wu had even specifically spread word for Yang Chen to be protected, this already was sufficient to illustrate Yang Chen¡¯s importance. Since nobody among them was Elder Wu¡¯s opponent, then they still had to give him face about the people under his protection. Most of all, inside of the Pure Yang Pce. This was a great opportunity to make friends with Elder Wu, so what the Pce Master had done was absolutely correct.


    ¡°Since this was the reason, then the matter regarding the Secret Pavilion, shall still be carried out as decided previously, no need to say anything more.¡±


    All of the elders nodded their heads, representing everyone, Lin Yun Feng dered the conclusion:


    ¡°Before Elder Wu ascends, we must not allow any person to cause grievances with Yang Chen.¡±


    ¡°But, if this happens, will Yang Chen not face no bumps on his cultivation path? Wouldn¡¯t that harm him instead?¡±


    Another elder had a different thought.


    ¡°In my opinion, although we should show suitable consideration towards him, we should also allow him to face his own problems, as long as he is not in a life or death crisis. At other times, allowing him to deal with his own problems would be better.¡±


    Everyone there was a YuanYing stage expert, naturally they knew that the words of this elder made sense and nodded in agreement. No matter what was said, Yang Chen was still a disciple of this sect, so someone among them would be Yang Chen¡¯s great master, they, as elders, would not persecute a disciple of their own sect deliberately.


    ¡°Then how should we treat Yang Chen after Elder Wu ascends?¡±


    Raising this question was precisely Yang Chen¡¯s great master, Gao Yue¡¯s master, Wang Yong. During the previous discussion, he hadn¡¯t said anything since the Pce Master had already spared no pains for the matter regarding his disciple and disciple¡¯s disciple, so he had no need to stick out. But after hearing that the Pce Master only supported them because Elder Wu had not ascended yet, he felt somewhat dissatisfied and started to closely enquire about the Pce Master¡¯s future ns.


    ¡°We will still cultivate him with our full attention and vigorously defend him.¡±


    The Pce Master said this without the slightest bit of hesitation. Everyone was aware of the rtionship between Wang Yong and Yang Chen so nobody said anything, but hearing the words of the Pce Master, Lin Feng Yun disyed a trace of disapproval.


    ¡°Yang Chen had ascended to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, so his will power is very strong, he had also offered his spirit essences to the sect and without anyone¡¯s guidance he sessfully built his foundation. This proves his exceptionally goodprehension, he¡¯s basically a very talented disciple.¡±


    The Pce Master faintly replied with a smile.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t cultivate this kind of genius, then should we cultivate a disciple like Chu Heng, the sort of disciple who cheats his master and brings shame to his ancestors?¡±


    During the discussion, nobody said anything. What the Pce Master said was reasonable: a loyal and talented disciple was naturally worth cultivating, even cultivating with great attention. These kinds of juniors were the future of the Pure Yang Pce. After all, the elders were only waiting to be able to attack the bottleneck of the Da Cheng stage and add to sect¡¯s glory, how could they be jealous of a junior?


    ¡°Even if it was not because of this reason, I still would defended Yang Chen with all my strength.¡±


    After giving them a pompous reason, the Pce Master did not mind telling them his intentions. He could see that, there were elders who had disapproved of his intentions even though they hadn¡¯t said anything, so he naturally wanted to unify everyone¡¯s thoughts.


    Hearing these words of the Pce Master, everyone was startled, apart from this reason, there was still another reason? Everyone clearly understood the Pce Master¡¯s temperament, he would not show this much consideration for a junior without a good reason, so everyone pricked their ears to hear the Pce Master¡¯s reason. If this reason did not convince Lin Yun Feng, then he would probably be directed against Yang Chen some day in future.


    ¡°Yang Chen has refined the Heaven Seizing Pill¡±


    These few words made everyone p their foreheads. They figured it out within a moment.


    ¡°I will speak some unpleasant words, I have not defended Yang Chen so energetically just to cultivate him, but rather, when the time of ascensiones for me and I require a Heaven Seizing Pill, who will refine it for me? If I do not use the disciples of my sect, then should I go to ask other people?¡±


    Everything had suddenly be clear to the group of elders, including Lin Yun Feng. All had an understanding expression on their faces. If the previous reason, that Yang Chen talent was worth cultivating, had not convinced everyone, then this reason was sufficient for everyone toy down any prejudices and wholeheartedly support Yang Chen.


    Everyone was at the stage of advancing from the YuanYing stage to the DaCheng stage, with their final goal being ascension, but who didn¡¯t know the difficulty of ascending? If, at the time of their ascension, they had the help of a Heaven Seizing Pill, wouldn¡¯t it be much smoother?


    If Yang Chen had a significant influence during the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill, then didn¡¯t this mean that he knew the method to refine a Heaven Seizing Pill? Whether it was for the good of everyone or for their own good, there was no reason to be hostile with this junior. Even Lin Yun Feng felt the same way. The reason why he had previously opposed him was because Liang Shao Ming had incited him. He was a YuanYing stage elder, why would he have any reason to be hostile with a junior of the sect, who had only joined ten years ago?


    Nobody knew what was discussed between the Pce Master and the elders in the end, but the Pce Master and the elders had unanimously agreed to the reward of Yang Chen entering the hidden pavilion once. Simrly, nobody knew that Yang Chen had gained the support and defense of all the elders.


    Yang Chen had guessed this beforehand, but he did not discuss it with anyone else. He was still following his regr routine, spending a fixed time in the Hidden Pavilion every day and then returning, and training, without any interruption.


    The Pure Yang Pce now had a tranquil environment, the small waves caused by this were all silenced after the Pce Master¡¯s fury. But this was already not the same Pure Yang Pce as in his previous life. Some minor transformations had taken ce in the whole Pure Yang Pce, whom nobody but Yang Chen knew of.


    This life¡¯s Pure Yang Pce just happened to be slowly turning in the right direction for Yang Chen.

 Chapter 95 – Building The Foundation Again

    Because of his current cultivation realm, although Yang Chen had found a suitable cultivation method for all attributes to cultivate after reaching the foundation stage, apart from his fire attributed cultivation, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t reached the foundation stage in any other attribute, so he was not able to integrate these high grade cultivation methods with his Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets.


    This had be Yang Chen¡¯s biggest weakness. Because not all of the five phases of yin and yang had reached the foundation stage, he was unable to use a lot of things, including the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets and the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets.


    After bing the disciple of his master, Yang Chen could see his master every day and every night, his long cherished wish to be the disciple of his master again had alsoe true, and he had also established the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, so now increasing his cultivation was the most important matter.


    Strictly speaking, the fire attribute of Yang Chen which had reached the Foundation Stage was only the fourth fire, because the Geocentric me had greatly increased the cultivation of Yang Chen¡¯s fourth fire. In his previous life, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t differentiated strictly between the Yin and Yang attribute during cultivation, but currently, because of the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets, he had to divide them clearly.


    In other words, including the Spirit Power with the third fire attribute, Yang Chen had nine attributes of Spirit Power which had to be upgraded through cultivation, in order to reach the Foundation Stage.


    After reaching the Foundation Stage at the vi of Elder Wu, Yang Chen had basically spent all of the time with consolidating the Foundation Stage because of the fear that Elder Wu might discover the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets, so he basically didn¡¯t cultivate. Even to the extent that after reaching the Foundation Stage to the time until the Heaven Seizing Pill was refined, the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets basically hadn¡¯t progressed even a single step. From the beginning to the end it had been halted at the ninth qiyer.


    But Yang Chen knew that every attribute of his that reached the Foundation Stage would help in increasing the other attributes to a small extent. In other words, as long as one or two attributes of Spirit Power reached the Foundation Stage, then the remaining five phases of yin and yang would be able to reach the peak of the qiyer. Then at that time, as long as he refined enough Foundation Stage Pills for himself, reaching the Foundation Stage would not be a problem.


    Currently the simplest way for Yang Chen was to increase his third fire attribute. Regardless of whether it was his experience or outside help, both were in his grasp. In his previous life, he was a fire attributed cultivator, and the Real Sun Fire was precisely of the third fire attribute, these two things added together would allow Yang Chen to quickly build the foundation of his third fire attribute.


    Naturally, with Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation level, absorbing the Real Sun Fire was not possible. In his previous life, when Yang Chen was at the middle JieDan stage, he had received the chance to obtain the Real Sun Fire, but still he had just narrowly escaped with his life, almost visiting the yellow springs when absorbing it. But after absorbing it, his achievements were astonishing, not only was he able to reach the YuanYing stage, the Da Cheng stage and then ascend, but he was also able to reach the immortal world.


    The Real Sun Fire was extremely precious, He LianYun had also obtained this me by concocting pills for other people, but now all of his work had helped Yang Chen aplish his aim. Although Yang Chen could not absorb the me right then, the Profound Spirit Furnace could. So long as it absorbed the me sessfully, the grade of the Profound Spirit Furnace would increase dramatically.


    After one month he stopped going to the Hidden Pavilion. During this time, after making sufficient preparations and informing his master and other friends, Yang Chen went into seclusion to absorb the Real Sun Fire.


    Yang Chen took out the smallmp in which Elder Wu had sealed the Real Sun Fire from his Achievement Ring and ced it in front of him. Seeing it for the first time, nobody would believe that this smallmp, flickering like it would extinguish at any moment, actually contained the Real Sun Fire.


    The process of absorbing it was simr to the Geocentric me, with some slight differences. After all, the Real Sun Fire was two grades higher than the Geocentric me and a fifth grade me was a rare me, even in the spiritual world. It¡¯s might was enough to make both Yang Chen and Profound Spirit Furnace disappear without a trace, if Yang Chen was even a little inattentive during the refining.


    Luckily, Yang Chen had possessed the Real Sun Fire in his previous life, so even in spiritual world no one would be more familiar with this me than him. He used the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secret to refine the Profound Spirit Furnace and then again used the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets for maintenance, only then did he slowly bring the Profound Spirit Furnace near that small trace of fire.


    At the instant Yang Chen approached it, the controlled Profound Spirit Furnace extracted a hair sized me essence of the Real Sun Fire from the small trace of fire. Compared to the time Yang Chen when absorbed the Geocentric me, this trace was even tinier, not even equal to one tenth of that time.


    With just this one trace of me, Yang Chen had a sensation as if the Profound Spirit Furnace was being surrounded by the fire on all sides and in a sh the temperature of the Profound Spirit Furnace increased so much, that nobody could touch it. The whole body of the Profound Spirit Furnace was fiercely burning, as if it could melt any moment.


    This was the most dangerous time, if Yang Chen was not able to control the intensity of the me at this moment, then the whole Profound Spirit Furnace could be destroyed. Yang Chen had already prepared the materials for this, taking out a properly prepared Profound Cyan Crystal Gold, he carefully ced it into the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    Indeed, Yang Chen had already nned to use the opportunity when the Real Sun Fire was being absorbed to refine the Profound Cyan Crystal Gold and increase the quality of the Profound Spirit Furnace. The Profound Cyan Crystal Gold was not something that could be refined by an ordinary me, even if it was the Real Sun Fire, if it was not controlled by someone, it would require a sufficient temperature to be able to refine it. Currently the majority of the heat of the hair sized me would be absorbed by the Profound Cyan Crystal Gold, allowing the Profound Spirit Furnace to take advantage and absorb it.


    Previously Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any methods to refine this such arge Profound Cyan Crystal Gold. Although the Geocentric me burned fiercely, it could only be used to refine herbs and earth attributed objects and basically had no effect on such a high grade Profound Cyan Crystal Gold.


    As expected, due to the effects of such a method, the temperature of the Profound Spirit Furnace no longer rose, it even started to cool down. On the contrary, some transformations began to happen in the Profound Cyan Crystal Gold chest kept inside of the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    Those traces of rust on the outer surface began to be peeled off little by little. All of those were the impurities of the Profound Cyan Crystal Gold, which the mountain god was not able to purify, so they remained on the chest in the form of corrosion. Currently these impurities began to slowly separate under the fiercely burning Real Sun Fire.


    After that hair sized trace was absorbed by the Profound Spirit Furnace, Yang Chen controlled the Profound Spirit Furnace once more to extract another trace, continuing the cycle in this way.


    The Profound Spirit Furnace continued to absorb more and more traces of the me, and the chest made out of Profound Cyan Crystal Gold also started to constantly change color. After the impurities were separated, the chest slowly turned red, with an rming temperature, but there was no change in its shape. This property of the Profound Cyan Crystal Gold was very suitable to make pill concocting furnaces and fire attributed flying swords, so using it on the Profound Spirit Furnace just happened to be suitable.


    Naturally, such arge piece, Yang Chen would not be able to use itpletely, but as long as he could use one tenth of it, it would be sufficient to allow the Profound Spirit Furnace topletely transform.


    During this cycle, the small me trace in themp kept on bing smaller and smaller and finally extinguishedpletely.


    For every hair sized trace of the me he absorbed, the third fire Spirit Power within his body was refined even more. The me of the Real Sun Fire was very fierce, so Yang Chen did not dare to absorb it into his body at the moment, but this did not stop Yang Chen from taking his own Spirit Power into the Real Sun me and refining it by burning and then pulling it into his body again.


    At least ny percent of the Spirit Power was used up in the refining by burning from the Real Sun Fire, but that leftover trace was more pure by many times. During the absorption of every hair sized trace, Yang Chen lost nine tenth of his third fire Spirit Power. Fortunately the Spirit Power of the Di Mai was quite strong and Yang Chen also had sufficient Profound Yang Fruits for replenishment, so he could quickly restore his Spirit Power before every absorption.


    For every trace of me he extracted, the Spirit Power would have to undergo this sort of refining, so Yang Chen¡¯s third fire Spirit Power was being hammered into shape by the Real Sun Fire. After the Spirit Power was recovered, it was quickly consumed by the fire, leaving only little bit behind. Soon after that it would be restored again and then refined once more.


    The Spirit Power left behind after being burned by the Real Sun Fire was increasing, and this Spirit Power was even more pure than the the Spirit Power after being refined by the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets. The higher the quality of the Spirit Power, the higher the cultivation of the third fire Spirit Power.


    When half of the Spirit Power remained after burning from the Real Sun Fire, it had finally reached the critical point. For Yang Chen, there was basically noprehension needed for cultivation, as long as he could umte a sufficient amount of Spirit Power, he could easily break through.


    Within the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, the Spirit Power of the Di Mai was acting as if it was being strongly attracted by something, frantically converging at the small room where Yang Chen was in seclusion. It was enough to interrupt the cultivation of all the YuanYing stage experts who were cultivating, using the Spirit Power of the Di Mai. All of the Spirit Power was rushing forth to enter Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    The people of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard all noticed this anomaly, this kind of situation was not strange to anyone, it was clear that someone was trying to link the energy of heaven and earth, while trying to build their foundation. After a moment, everything would return to normal.


    But nobody knew why this was happening. Hadn¡¯t Yang Chen already built his foundation? So how could this situation of heaven and earth being joined,e about? After the foundation stage, the body would automatically attract the Spirit Power of heaven and earth, so could it be that Yang Chen had abolished his cultivation and was building his foundation all the way again?


    Although everyone was suspicious, nobody became impatient and rushed to enter and disturb Yang Chen. Who didn¡¯t know the biggest taboo of seclusion? Everyone was scared that someone would suddenly break in and disturb them. Moreover, this situation was not anything bad, it could also mean that Yang Chen had made some breakthrough and therefore had triggered this kind of situation.


    Due to the third fire Spirit Power building a foundation, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had been upgraded by one grade. Previously, when he was at Elder Wu¡¯s vi, he had built his foundation with the support of the Geocentric me and the medicinal power of the blue-green zoysia, but currently was not the same: this time, the third fire Spirit Power was refined by crazily being burnt by the Real Sun Fire and only then did it reach the foundation stage. The Spirit Power of third fire was now many times more purepared to the other types of Spirit Power, so at once it upied the top ce within the five phases of yin and yang.


    The other phases of the five phases of yin and yang crazily absorbed the Spirit Power of the Di Mai during the process of linking the Heaven and Earth. Within a brief moment, they had absorbed enough Spirit Power, so the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets had been upgraded by oneyer and attained the tenthyer, the peak of the qiyer.


    Within his spirit sea, the color of the long blood river grew even deeper. The space surrounding it had expanded even more during this process of building the foundation, forcibly increasing by at least fifty percent. Currently it couldpare to around half of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard.


    Perhaps because only the fire attributed Spirit Power had reached the foundation stage, the spirit sea was divided intoyers. At the top was an image of the sun, burning fiercely and underneath that blood river was another dark red colored me river, clearly reflecting the Real Sun Fire and the Geocentric me.


    In his previous life, although Yang Chen possessed the Real Sun Fire, it was still not reflected in his spirit sea, but currently, although he hadn¡¯t absorbed the Real Sun Fire, it had already left that imprint within his spirit sea. Apart from the long river, capable of being used as killing intent, he was still unable to tell what kind of uses it had.


    The process of absorbing the Real Sun Fire into the Profound Spirit Furnace was still notplete, so Yang Chen did not dare to casually stop it in the least. After he reached the foundation stage, the third fire Spirit Power was even more abundant. The hair sized me extracted every time had also turned thread sized, with its speed bing almost ten fold.


    When the me on themp hadpletely disappeared, a golden coloured ball of Real Sun Fire appeared within the Profound Spirit Furnace. This golden ball of Real Sun Fire was in a different direction from the Geocentric me, without the slightest bit of interfering with each other, but with just a thought, Yang Chen could move them like his arms and legs.


    Within the Profound Spirit Furnace, the intact Real Sun Fire was crazily burning the Profound Cyan Crystal Gold. The Profound Cyan Crystal Gold chest, which wasn¡¯t affected in the slightest during previous few months, had already changed shape, changing into an object as flexible as dough.


    The Profound Spirit Furnace was already linked with Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts and with just a thought, the melted Profound Cyan Crystal Gold began to slowly divide into two parts. The bigger part quickly flew out of the Profound Spirit Furnace and began to cool, while the remaining, smaller part, began to melt even more, fusing with the Profound Spirit Furnace bit by bit.


    The Spiritual Awareness offered by his formidable spirit sea, was sufficient to allow Yang Chen to prate any region within the furnace. Those regions which were not stable because of the low levelled materials were reced, bit by bit, by the Profound Cyan Crystal Gold and afterwards began to separate under the burning of the Real Sun Fire.


    By then, the absorbed Real Sun Fire was in fact the whole of the me, which had split up to purify the metal box and refine the profound spirit furnace in one process. This lead to the current situation, where only thest step was remaining.


    When the Profound Cyan Crystal Gold hadpletely fused with the Profound Spirit Furnace, the color of the Profound Spirit Furnace had changed to the cyan color of the Profound Cyan Crystal Gold. If looked from far away, the pill furnace did not look as if made of metal, and more like it had turned into porcin. Yan Chen immediately used the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets and the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets to refine it and only then was the refining of the Profound Spirit Furnaceplete.


    The Real Sun Fire, together with the Profound Cyan Crystal Gold, one was a fifth grade me, one was the best quality material in the mortal world. Even if only one was used, it would be able to change the Profound Spirit Furnace entirely, but currently, under the formidable power of both, it had changed multiple times. Currently the Profound Spirit Furnace was not inferior to the violet coloured furnace used by Deng Yi.


    ¡°Just right, this kind of Profound Spirit Furnace should be able to refine third grade pills!¡±


    Yang Chen looked at the pill furnace on his hand in satisfaction and faintly smiled.


    ¡°Third grade foundation stage pills should be sufficient to make all of the remaining Spirit Power reach the foundation stage!¡±

 Chapter 96 – Striking A Balance Between Work And Rest

    The Profound Spirit Furnace had improved by several grades, allowing Yang Chen to have some confidence in being able to refine low level pills of the third grade. Most of all, as the Profound Spirit Furnace had absorbed the Real Sun Fire and his third fire and fourth fire spirit power had reached the foundation stage, he hadplete certainty in refining elixirs such as the foundation stage pills, which could be refined with a cultivation of the foundation stage or lower.


    But currently Yang Chen would absolutely not refine ordinary foundation stage pills. It had to be known that currently, the Profound Yang Fruits Yang Chen had were all a thousand years old and the maturity of the other ingredients would also astonish people. If he used this kind of ingredients to refinemon foundation stage pills, then wouldn¡¯t it seem like Yang Chen¡¯s methods were a bit low levelled?


    Previously, third grade foundation stage pills were sufficient to satisfy Yang Chen¡¯s current needs. As long as he had the ingredients, it would be able to allow the attribute which Yang Chen focused on to reach the foundation stage. But currently Yang Chen had obtained the Peni Divine Wood, so he had an even more outrageous thought.


    The Peni Divine Wood was a wood attributed heavenly object and was moreover the best wood attributed ingredient in the mortal world. This time, Yang Chen was considering whether or not he should add the Peni Divine Wood directly into the foundation stage pill to increase his own wood attributed Spirit Power.


    Yang Chen had never done this kind of thing in his previous life, but Yang Chen knew that the cultivation world was not always the same, there were constantly new innovations in the cultivation world, all of the sects were constantly seeking new things to develop and promote. Following the old ways was not the only correct way to learn, using the weak points at which their predecessors had given up and using them for one¡¯s advantage was the proper way to be even more outstanding.


    Although the recipe for the foundation stage pill was very clear, but using ingredients with different maturities could lead to different quality of pills and moreover different refining techniques could also produce different medicinal efficacies. Yang Chen was currently considering to manufacture a foundation stage pill especially for his first wood attribute¡¯s Spirit Power, so it would be better if he used the Spirit Power umted within the Peni Divine Wood.


    This was not a simple matter. Developing a new kind of recipe required a huge amount of experiments; and experiments naturally require a great amount of ingredients. Fortunately, this was not a problem for Yang Chen. Regardless of whether it was the Profound Yang Fruit or the leaves of the Peni Divine Wood, Yang Chen had a sufficient amount of ingredients to conduct the tests.


    The experience from his previous life and therge amount of reading at the Hidden Pavilion had allowed Yang Chen to gain a direction to begin, so he did not have to waste time blindly fumbling around. The refining technique was still the refining technique of the foundation stage pill, but at some point during the refining, the Peni Divine Wood had to be added.


    If other people knew that Yang Chen was using Profound Yang Fruits and Peni Divine Wood to conduct experiments with the foundation stage pill, countless tool refining and pill concocting masters would madly curse him to rot in hell. Whether it was the Peni Divine Wood or the thousand year Profound Yang Fruit, both were things, the news of which could give rise to fights, leading to rain of blood due to envy, but Yang Chen was using them to experiment, just like a wastrel.


    Compacting the third fire Spirit Power had allowed Yang Chen to have a new idea, hepletely hadn¡¯t anticipated that he could still gain this kind of advantage using the Profound Spirit Furnace. But this also gave Yang Chen an insight: if the third fire Spirit Power could be so pure, then wouldn¡¯t the first tree attributed Spirit Power also be able to achieve the same result with assistance of the Peni Divine Wood?


    The Profound Spirit Furnace had absorbed the Real Sun Fire, so it could fully persist for ten months, the bottle of the medicine garden had also been provided with abundant Spirit Power during these few months, so it had already recovered three fourth of its Spirit Power. When Yang Chen entered the medicine garden to take a look, he was very astonished to find that, after the integration with heavenly materials such as the Peni Divine Wood, the Spirit Power required by the medicine garden was even higher and it moreover hadn¡¯t even changed entirely into water attributed Spirit Power.


    The trees of Peni Divine Wood had grown more and more verdant and lush, but their number hadn¡¯t increased much, while those leaves had be even more lush and the roots had also be more solid and robust. Moreover, after these Peni Divine Wood branches, those herbs had also begun to grow more vigorously. All of this made Yang Chen very satisfied.


    But having this thought didn¡¯t mean that Yang Chen was going to start refining immediately. The seclusion was for ten months, Yang Chen also needed toe out of seclusion. After rebirth, Yang Chen had gained an all new familiarity towards cultivation: he did not immerse himself in bitter cultivation all day to increase his realm, that¡¯s why he had read extensively in the Hidden Pavilion. This was the reason why Yang Chen was actingzy and not cultivating all day.


    ¡°Strange, how did you do that?¡±


    Under Gao Yue¡¯s scrutiny, Yang Chen paying a formal visit to his master had a feeling of confusion. Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was still at the initial foundation stage, but when seeing him, but meeting him gave her the sensation of fire assaulting her face. This made Gao Yue, a fire attributed JieDan stage expert, very puzzled.


    ¡°Why have you entered closed door training?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, master, for your kind intentions! Disciple has only refined his pill concocting furnace, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words, were half true, absorbing the Real Sun Fire and melting the Profound Cyan Crystal Gold was indeed done during the refining of the Profound Spirit Furnace, but although his words were vague, this was also the reality.


    Gao Yue was still suspicious, through most of the time of the seclusion, the connecting of the energy of earth and heaven had happened, which made her unable to understand the matterpletely. But Yang Chen had not told, so she also did not ask in much detail.


    Everyone knew that Yang Chen was unusual, Gao Yue as the master was even more clear about this. Towards this disciple of hers, Gao Yue still hadn¡¯t thought properly about how she should go about instructing him, but during these few months, her thoughts had be clearer by much, letting nature take its course wasparatively better. Everyone had their own way of cultivating, so insisting on something was not good.


    ¡°Yang Chen, your situation is very unusual.¡±


    Gao Yue did not hide herck of confidence in front of Yang Chen.


    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t have a proper idea about how to guide you. I am only your master in name, if you have any questions, you can put it forward to any expert, but I will not demand you to cultivate in a particr way. Perhaps you should have paid respects to a higher level master and not me.¡±


    Gao Yue was very calm, but Yang Chen was getting more and more pleased. This was the correct way of assuming responsibility and not assuming the face of master and giving him directions grantly.


    Yang Chen was also not very polite and immediately asked about some cultivation problems. Actually, these questions were the problems Gao Yue had not understood and thought about in her previous life, thinking about Yang Chen¡¯s questions, together with his offered ¡®possibilities¡¯, allowed Gao Yue to have a sudden enlightenment and immediately, without minding Yang Chen, she entered seclusion toprehend them.


    The current actions of Yang Chen were very contradictory, on one hand he wanted to remind Gao Yue that she should cultivate a water attributed cultivation method, and on the other hand he was assisting her to increase her fire attributed cultivation. But this was something that he could do nothing about, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t just say to her indifferently, that she was not suitable for fire attributed cultivation and had to cultivate the water attribute, could he?


    Establishing trust and establishing a deep connection were not something which could be done overnight. Currently Yang Chen had no other choice than to do this first and he was naturally extremely delighted at this, reviving his master¡¯s concern once again, was exactly what he had been looking for.


    He required a chance to settle his master¡¯s disputes, so what Yang Chen had to do currently was to secretly influence her and cultivate a deep trust between him and his master, so that at any time his master would have full confidence in him.


    After bidding farewell to his master, Yang Chen wanted to leave immediately for the Hidden Pavilion, but before he could leave the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, he was stopped by Gongsun Ling.


    ¡°Younger disciple Yang, you had promised that you would refine my pills when I would go to the Immortal Falling Well.¡±


    Gongsun Ling and Yang Chen did not have any sort of false greeting, she directly extended her hand to invite Yang Chen to discuss. In any case, Yang Chen had already done a great favour for her in the form of the Second Fierce Yang courtyard, but Gongsun Ling also didn¡¯t mind a little more.


    ¡°I have nned to leave for the Immortal Falling Well soon, what about the pills you have prepared for me?¡±


    ¡°Are you certain about going to the Immortal Falling Well?¡±


    Yang Chen wrinkled his brows, he had gone to Immortal Falling Well, so he knew that that was a region where people do all sorts of corrupt things, but on the other hand that ce had the Geocentric me and he had to engage in a huge ughter to fuse with the will of the XianTai Stagepletely, but Gongsun Lingpletely did not have to take the risk, at least in his previous life, Gongsun Ling hadn¡¯t gone there.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, the Immortal Falling Well was an ordinary region, but in the eyes of the ordinary people, it was a genuinely dangerous region, even Immortals could fall there, that was the intention behind the name ¡®Immortal Falling¡¯.


    Ordinary cultivators entering the Immortal Falling Well, could at most wander around in the surroundings of the Li Lou Vige, waiting for an opportunity to kill some spirit beasts and obtain some spirit essences, only some peak foundation stage cultivators with violent strength would dare to enter the depths. The people who had chased Yang Chen were precisely this kind of people.


    But currently Gongsun Ling clearly was just at the initial foundation stage, and she desired to go to the Immortal Falling Well to train, this waspletely different from his previous life. Although Yang Chen was rather d about Gongsun Ling¡¯s transformation, perhaps now she would not perish within the Heavenly Tribtion, but this would also increase the dangers on her cultivation path.


    ¡°I want to go! Perhaps if I single mindedly concentrate on cultivation, then maybe I can increase my cultivation realm effortlessly.¡±


    Gongsun Lin nodded very sincerely.


    ¡°But then I will forever be unable to gain the sort of experience and trials as Younger Disciple Yang. Even if I am able to ascend to the spiritual world due to some luck, then I will still just be a cultivation maniac, who pays no attention to outside affairs, a zombie, nothing more. I do not want to be that sort of person.¡±


    Hearing these sentences, Yang Chen confirmed that Gongsun Ling already thought clearly about what she should do to change herself. Regarding Gongsun Ling¡¯s decision, Yang Chen could not say anything, although he wanted to say something. But he could do something, like refining the pills Gongsun Ling would require at the Immortal Falling Well.


    ¡°Give me two months!¡±


    Yang Chen did not speak much and only asked Gongsun Ling to wait for two months. He wanted to refine all of the pills Gongsun Ling would require for the ten years at the Immortal Falling Well within these two months.


    ¡°Senior Apprentice Sister, I will be troubling you to go out on a trip to the market in the city to purchase the ingredients to refine the yang qi pill and yuan cultivation pill.¡±


    ¡°All of them?¡±


    Gongsun Ling was gobsmacked, this huge amount of ingredients, how many Spirit Stones would it cost? She certainly didn¡¯t have enough Spirit Stones for this.


    But soon, after dismissing all of her worries, Yang Chen handed her a qiankun pouch.


    ¡°Here are ten thousand catties of low grade spirit stones, which will be enough to purchase these items.¡±


    Seeing that Gongsun Ling was hesitating, thinking about whether she should or should not take these Spirit Stones, Yang Chen said with a smile:


    ¡°Senior Apprentice Sister, I have promised to refine pills for your use, surely you would not want to make a person break his words?¡±


    Gongsun Ling hesitated for a few moments, finally taking the qiankun pouch from Yang Chen. In any case, she already owed him many favours, if someday she got an opportunity to pay him off, she would not forget about this. Giving Yang Chen a meaningful nce, filled withplex emotions, she was no longer unreasonable and immediately turned around and stepped on her flying sword to buy these ingredients.


    Hastily returning to his room, Yang Chen called Shen Da, Gu Qin, Ting Yuan and Ho Lin quickly and instructed them, while handing a list of items:


    ¡°Shen Da, Gu Qin you two must visit all of the markets in the extent of the Meiqing mountain and purchase all of these items.¡±


    After giving them the list of items, he also handed them four qiankun pouches. These four were servants, so they still didn¡¯t have qiankun pouches. Yang Chen had killed many people, so right now he had taken out a few of them and erased the imprint of the sect on top of them and gave them to these four people.


    ¡°Ho Ling, Ting Yuan, you both also start preparing for concocting pills together with me.¡±


    These four people were servants, so Yang Chen ordered them without any restraint. These four people were equally swift in taking the things which Yang Chen had given them, not showing the hesitation which Gongsun Ling had shown.


    Ho Lin was going to witness Yang Chen¡¯s pill concocting skills again, but it was the first time for Ting Yuan. Both of the females were very excited, most of all Ho Lin. She had emphasized on pill concocting and moreover also heard of the news that Yang Chen had refined the Heaven Seizing Pill, so to be able to look at Yang Chen¡¯s pill concocting was a lucky opportunity for her.


    ¡°Ho Lin, pay good attention to my fire controlling technique.¡±


    Towards his servant, Yang Chen was not even a little bit stingy.


    ¡°Currently you must practice your control over fire. When you can control it properly, then after this time¡¯s refining isplete, I will teach you how to refine the xun qi pill, so that in the future, the amount of xun qi pills required by Pure Yang Pce could all be refined by you.¡±


    These words were a big surprise for Ho Lin. These years she had been cautious and attentively served Yang Chen, and when he was not present, she had painstakingly practiced her control over fire. Finally she had been able to get her reward.


    Ting Yuan enviously looked at Ho Lin and Yang Chen also saw the emotions in her gaze, so he faintly smiled.


    ¡°Ting Yuan you do not need to be jealous, you are fond of researching spirit formations, in the Hidden Pavilion there are a few jade slips pertaining to refining tools, some other time I will make a copy for you. You can still refine tools, even if you don¡¯t cultivate the fire attribute.¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Ting Yuan could not help but feel surprised.


    Shen Da and Gu Qin didn¡¯t say anything, probably because they were male and not good at expressing themselves like females, but fervor was equivalently visible in their eyes.


    These four servants had already followed Yang Chen for more than eleven years. In the beginning they had not epted him, but after a while they had be quite docile. Moreover they had attentively served him, without giving him any chance toin. Yang Chen had observed them for a long time, and also finally understood their temperaments. His own servants naturally had to grow.


    They just happened to have different interests, Ho Lin Pill liked concocting, Ting Yuan liked tool refining, Gu Qin researched spell formations and Shen Da was devoted to cultivation. Each one had their own characteristics, but Yang Chen did not mind having different kinds of assistants at his side.


    ¡°You all have followed me for more than ten years, currently your cultivation has also increased. I will make a promise to you all.¡±


    In order to provoke their ambitions, Yang Chen decided to grant them a huge boon:


    ¡°If you all are able to reach the peak of the qiyer, I will refine third grade foundation stage pills for each one of you.¡±


    Bang!


    The four servants were as if they had turned to stone in their ces, watching Yang Chen attentively and not able to budge in the slightest.

 Chapter 97 – Is This My Spirit Sea?

    Third grade foundation stage pills, even if cultivators had swelled like an elm tree or were absolute dregs, as long as they could reach the peak qiyer and take a third grade foundation stage pill, they would surely be able to reach the foundation stage.


    Shen Da and the other three had already reached sixth qiyer in these ten years with the asional guidance of Yang Chen. From the third qiyer to sixth qiyer, could be considered as a good cultivation speed. Possibly theirprehension was weak previously, or maybe their luck was not that good and they couldn¡¯t keep up with people who had passed on or maybe they didn¡¯t even try their hardest, and had thus fallen to be servants.


    During these ten years, Yang Chen had observed these four with the help of other people. They were already unswerving towards Yang Chen, even when Chu Heng had done his utmost to deal with Yang Chen, they still hadn¡¯t betrayed him. Therefore, this was their deserved reward.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡±


    All four of them were perplexed and directly fell to their knees, deeply bowing towards Yang Chen. Yang Chen was not only helping them with their cultivation, but also opening a path for them to join the ranks of the inner disciples. As long as they reached the foundation stage, they would not have to bear the identity of servants, but could be inner disciples of Pure Yang Pce. This kind of change, how could it not move them to tears? The four people even vowed in their hearts, that in the future, even if they became inner disciples, they would still regard Yang Chen as their master.


    ¡°But first find the things I need!¡±


    Yang Chen did not say anything about the appreciation shown by these four and also didn¡¯t pay much attention to their secret vow, he only smiled and urged them on:


    ¡°When cultivating, don¡¯t try to unt and don¡¯t try to run before you can walk. Now go!¡±


    The four people didn¡¯t dare to be neglectful: they got up at lightning speed and began to rush to do their tasks. Within a day, all of the materials that Yang Chen needed were in front of him.


    Ho Lin sat on the side, attentively watching Yang Chen¡¯s every movement and looking at the me moving in the Profound Spirit Furnace. Yang Chen had specifically instructed her to do so, as for how much she couldprehend, that would depend on her own perception. One could refine a yang qi pill as long as one had cultivated to the third qiyer, but a third grade yang qi pill was not something that third grade pill masters were willing to refine.


    Yang Chen¡¯s movements were very quick but very clear, mostly because they were specifically for Ho Lin, so even the process of the mes purifying the herbs was extremely clear. His technique was not veryplex, but it gave off an unexinable sensation, Ho Lin only looked at it for a moment and was immediately immersed by it.


    A third grade yang qi pill was much betterpared to a yuan cultivation pill in terms of results. A third grade yang qi pill was enough to fulfill Gongsun Ling¡¯s Spirit Power requirements for half a day. Adding onto that the abundant spiritual influence of the Immortal Falling Well, Gongsun Ling would absolutely not have any problems regarding ack of Spirit Power.


    As Gongsun Ling was going to stay in the Immortal Falling Well for around ten years, Yang Chen had refined seven thousand yang qi pills for her. In the radius of two thousand miles, all of the ingredients required for yang qi pills had been purchased, leaving none behind. Even those people who were in the business of buying and selling ingredients and herbs had begun to hoard these low grade ingredients.


    Apart from the yang qi pills, Yang Chen still refined a hundred yuan cultivation pills, which were also at the third grade. Every one of those could be used at a time of injury to recover Spirit Power and to restore injuries, but this was just to be prepared for any eventualities.


    Safety issues were still the main concern, but Yang Chen had obtained a fire jade belt from that unknown person who had chased him on his way to the Immortal Falling Well. After Yang Chen had used the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets and the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets to refine it by a fewyers, he erased his own spiritual awareness from it.


    This belt already had the defensive power to protect from attacks of an initial JieDan stage cultivator, but after being refined by Yang Chen for a few times, it could endure the attacks from a mid JieDan stage cultivator.


    He did not prepare anything more. Firstly, Gongsun Ling would not ept it and secondly, she was going to the Immortal Falling Well to train herself. If her defense was too excessive, the original intention of training and gaining experience would be lost.


    After two months, Gongsun Ling held on to these things. When Yang Chen had given them to her, Gongsun Ling hadn¡¯t declined and only looked at Yang Chen with multiple emotions. Afterwards she silently received these and properly bidding farewell to Yang Chen, she stepped on her flying sword and controlled it to move towards the Immortal Falling Well.


    During these two months of refining, Ho Lin had carefully observed everything from the beginning to the end for two whole months. After sending off Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen began to instruct Ho Lin to refine the xun qi pill. This kind of low level pillpletely depended on the ability to manipte mes. The ingredients were very low levelled, already unsuitable for Yang Chen to spend his time to refine them.


    Ho Lin had already practiced her control over mes for more than nine years and although there was still a great disparitypared to Yang Chen, she had already reached the level to satisfy the requirements for the xun qi pill. Within a few days, Ho Lin had already grasped the technique to refine the xun qi pill and began to set dates with the Medicine Hall to refine the xun qi pill and at the same time earned arge number of sect¡¯s contribution points and Spirit Stones.


    Gao Yue was still in the process ofprehending her insights, it seemed that her cultivation would increase again. Yang Chen did not disturb her and after exchanging greetings with everyone, she began her closed door training again.


    This time, Yang Chen was nning to attack the first wood Spirit Power foundation stage bottleneck. During the time he was refining pills for Gongsun Ling, apart from mechanically refining pills, Yang Chen didn¡¯t stay idle and pondered over the possibility of adding the Peni Divine Wood branches into the foundation stage pill. If other people knew that Yang Chen, while refining third grade pills, was still pondering over other things, it would surely make them go mad.


    Yang Chen had already thought of the method to blend the Peni Divine Wood¡¯s first wood Spirit Power with the foundation stage pill. The branches and tree leaves of the Peni Divine Wood were not suitable for making elixirs, but could be used to refine tools, while the most suitable part to be used in medicine were the roots. After he determined this, the number of tests Yang Chen needed would reduce greatly. He only needed to test for a few crucial points, even if it failed, the resulting objects would still be things which people would drool over, so it wouldn¡¯t just be wasted.


    Taking four small roots of the Peni Divine Wood branches, Yang Chen began to refine the third grade pill. The four roots were to be added at four crucial points at the time of refining the foundation stage pill. These were the possibilities Yang Chen hade up with after doing tens of thousands of simtions in his mind.


    The thousand year matured Profound Yang Fruit were in fact matured for over one thousand three hundred years, adding in the other ingredients, which were all excellent ingredients with a maturity of over a thousand years or higher, this furnace of pills, even the leftover ashes, were rare objects.


    In ordance with the method of making the foundation stage pill, these ingredients were added into the Profound Spirit Furnace and the Geocentric me began to purify them. When all of the ingredients had turned into a liquid and had been mixed, Yang Chen added the first root. Just as he added the root, Yang Chen immediately discovered a frightening problem.


    The geocentric fire was surprisingly unable to quickly refine the Peni Divine Wood.


    Although, ording the concept of the five phases rousing each other, wood gave birth to fire, the Peni Divine Wood was very high grade and the Geocentric me could not match up to it.


    Yang Chen was now very d that he had spent a year to allow the Profound Spirit Furnace to absorb the Real Sun Fire, so now it could be used immediately.


    If it were some other person, even the original master of the Real Sun Fire, He LianYun, if the Real Sun Fire were meeting an object like a piece of Peni Divine Wood, which could rouse other phases, it would have lead to the Peni Divine Wood directly being burned to ashes, leaving nothing behind. But in his previous life, Yang Chen was the master of the Real Sun Fire, so he was more familiar with the me than any other person in the mortal world. Only a trace of the extremely fine thread of fire could have directly prated through the small root of the Peni Divine Wood.


    On one side he had put his mind to controlling that melted medicinal liquid, on the other side he was also controlling this trace of me to refine the roots. Fortunately Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness right now was very powerful. The three purities secrets were not only making Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness be ever more powerful, but were also allowing Yang Chen to put his mind to two things, allowing him to aplish these things effortlessly.


    After spending a lot of time, that one root was finally refined, blending in with the liquid of the foundation stage pill. No mistakes had appeared during the process, which had already been simted tens of thousands of times, and after one month, the medicinal liquid sessfully revealed a shallow, green colored pill.


    This third grade foundation stage pill waspletely different from ordinary foundation stage pills. The hint of wood attributed Spirit Power was very obvious on the outside. This was the first pill Yang Chen had tested and although it was sessful, Yang Chen still wanted topare it with a few other test results, to have a look which one had the best results.


    Very quickly four months had passed and within Yang Chen¡¯s Achievement Ring, there were now four green foundation stage pills. Currently these four pills were arranged in a row in front of Yang Chen, with their colors ranging from a shallow green to a dark green, revealing the degree of wood attributed Spirit Power they contained, depending on the color.


    The four roots were added at different times and had produced four different types of results, but the most shocking thing was, that Yang Chen had refined these four foundation stage pills in four tries. In other words, his sess rate for refining third grade foundation stage pills was a hundred percent.


    Refining a foundation stage pill was not a very difficult matter for a high grade pill concocting master, but a third grade foundation stage pill was not something that even a third grade pill concocting master could refine sessfully in every try. That Yang Chen had aplished this would be enough to make people like the YuanYing stage experts, Deng Yi and Zhu Peng feel inferior.


    Yang Chen needed to prate the pills with his Spiritual Awareness to determine the difference in Spirit Power between these foundation stage pills. But when he wrapped up the pills in his Spiritual Awareness, his consciousness all of a sudden appeared within his spirit sea and in front of him were four enormous, green balls.


    Yang Chen had absolutely not expected that he woulde into the spirit sea at this kind of time, but when he saw the four huge, green balls, he could not help but let his mouth fall open because of the shock and amazement. Where were these four balls? They were clearly the four foundation stage pills, magnified to this extent and the volume of every pill appeared to be several times more than Yang Chen had wanted.


    What made him even more delighted that he could look at any part inside of these four balls, no spot was hidden from his sight. The structure of these four pills, theirposition, the distribution of Spirit Power, even the few defects within the pills, at this moment, nothing was hidden from Yang Chen and everything wasid out in front of him.


    ¡®Could this be an effect of the three purities secrets?¡¯


    Yang Chen did not dare to be sure of any reason why his spirit sea had turned out like this, he waspletely unable to understand this. Although in his previous life, he was a great principal golden immortal, he was the lowest level great principal golden immortal and his spirit sea was merely a simple spirit sea, without anything inside. Not to mention the differentyers of his spirit sea, he would not even have been able to see theposition of these foundation stage pills.


    But regardless of what was said, this was not a bad thing for Yang Chen. To be able to able to analyze these foundation stage pills so clearly, their structure, theirposition, their distribution of Spirit Power and even their defects, what more could a pill concocting master want? This was simply a well tailored gift for Yang Chen! It would definitely make other pill concocting masters go green with envy.


    Whatever the reason was for the spirit sea being like this, Yang Chen immediately gave up on analyzing these four foundation stage pills and retreated from the spirit sea. Aftering out, he immediately began to repeat the contents of the three purities secret from his memory, as he knew that the most probable reason for this was precisely the three purities secret.


    Very quickly Yang Chen discovered the origin of this effect: the three purities secrets were able to constantly increase the Spiritual Awareness of cultivators. Compared to other cultivation method for Spiritual Awareness, they were a lot stronger, but usually, after cultivating for a long time, cultivators would divide their Spiritual Awareness after it had reached a realm, higher than their own.


    After the Spiritual Awareness was divided, it meant the appearance of a second primordial spirit, but usually for this kind of condition, it required a cultivation of at least the YuanYing stage. Because the murderous spirit of the XianTai Stage had been refined by the three purities secret into arge amount of Spirit Power, Yang Chen had attained this condition long ago, but since his cultivation was very low, he hadn¡¯t been able to divide his Spiritual Awareness to form a primordial spirit. Currently his Spiritual Awareness had already reached the peak of the JieDan stage, but his cultivation was only at the initial foundation stage. This huge difference of almost two realms had led to the appearance of this situation, which was not recorded within the three purities secret.


    This is a kind of qualitative change, triggered by the quantitative change was a pleasant ident and at the same time it signified that Yang Chen had finally reached the thirdyer cultivation method of the three purities secrets. Even if the Greatest Supreme Elder was present at that moment, he would also have admired that lucky opportunity which Yang Chen had received.


    Since it was such a good thing, Yang Chen naturally did not hesitate to cultivate the thirdyer of the three purities secrets. That sensation of the Spiritual Awareness being refined gave Yang Chen some anguish, but then that familiar, pleasurable feeling appeared again. Just using it once, Yang Chen was able to sense that his spirit sea had be even more refined, it truly was the Greatest Supreme Elder¡¯s cultivation method, powerful to the extreme.


    The four foundation stage pills in front of him, had not entered his spirit sea before, with just one look within the spirit sea, Yang Chen had determined that these were merely the projections of those foundation stage pills, after they had been scanned by his Spiritual Awareness. Once he entered the spirit sea, Yang Chen had already experimented with the method foring out, the size of the pills changed ording to Yang Chen¡¯s wishes, allowing him to see their insideposition even more easily.


    Within the spirit sea, Yang Chen could cover everything at a single nce. The four pills were being thoroughly analyzed by Yang Chen to the utmost: where was the heat control imperfect, when was there a deficiency in the ingredients being added, in a pill that Yang Chen had previously believed to be perfect, he found more than ten defects.


    Naturally, he also found the most perfect pill he wanted. But these were not the pills which Yang Chen was going to use immediately, rather, ording to the method of refining this foundation stage pill, he would have to rece the minor root of the Peni Divine Wood with the main root and refine it again.

 Chapter 98 – Foundation Stage Foundation Stage Foundation Stage

    Recing a thin, minor root with a master root was naturally apletely different concept. This kind ofmon sense, even an ordinary person was able to understand it. Naturally, cultivators understood the difference between the umted Spirit Power, as well as the difference between their functions even more clearly.


    Yang Chen had begun with four pills, they were merely tests after all and still far from genuinely refined foundation stage pills. This time, Yang Chen was even more serious and the refining time was longer by two or three times.


    Naturally, the cause for the long duration was the time needed to refine the master root of the Peni Divine Wood, which was many times longer and it was also more difficultpared to refining the small, minor root. Just this one step had taken a few months for Yang Chen. The strength of the master root could clearly be ascertained from the fact that this was the result of Yang Chen controlling the Real Sun Fire with all of his strength for the entire duration.


    Selecting the best quality of Profound Yang Fruits and the bestplementary ingredients as well as the thickest master root within the forest of Peni Divine Wood trees, just this had used up one whole quarter of the medicine garden¡¯s Spirit Power. And Yang Chen was merely using them to reach the foundation stage, this was simply too wasteful.


    After two months, the final product was a dark green pill with three, clear pill patterns on top of it, in the shape of a miniature Peni Divine Wood tree: the third grade Divine Wood Foundation Stage Pill.


    Those minor defects in the previous pills had been reduced by a lot under Yang Chen¡¯s meticulous control, bing more and more perfect. The concentrated medicinal qi hovering over the pill immediately made people realize how extraordinary this pill was.


    After making careful preparations, Yang Chen put that perfect pill into his mouth. As soon as the dragon eye sized pill entered his mouth, it dissolved into the essence of Peni Divine Wood which Yang Chen was familiar with and rushed directly towards Yang Chen¡¯s lungs.


    Surging violently through his meridians, the Spirit Power of the Peni Divine Wood started tyrannically blending with his first wood Spirit Power. After a short amount of time, it hadpletely assimted with the first wood Spirit Power within Yang Chen¡¯s body, without any restraints.


    This process was far more gentlepared to when Yang Chen had used the Real Sun Fire topress the Third Fire Spirit Power. For every trace of Spirit Power he purified, a huge amount of Spirit Power was consumed, all of this loss had to be made up by the Spirit Power produced from the Five Phases of Yin and Yang Spirit Power within Yang Chen¡¯s body, as well as the Spirit Power that was supplied by the third grade foundation stage pill.


    The Five Phases of Yin and Yang Five secrets were circting crazily, as Yang Chen was about to make up for the deficiency of the first wood Spirit Power after he had assimted the essence of the Peni Divine Wood. When the essence of the Peni Divine Wood had umted a sufficient amount of first wood Spirit Power, Yang Chen began to fight over controlling the essence of the Peni Divine Wood.


    Simply speaking, Yang Chen was using up an enormous amount of Spirit Power topress the essence of the Peni Divine Wood to the peak and then split it up trace by trace to transform it, and afterwards he began to absorb and refine these traces and turn them into a part of his own Five Phases of Yin and Yang type Spirit Power.


    Yang Chen extracted a trace from the essence of the Peni Divine Wood which he had taken into his body, and then he absorbed and refined it, while at the same time allowing his meridians to adjust to this extremely pure, first wood Spirit Power. This processsted for a whole two months.


    When the final trace of the Peni Divine Wood¡¯s Spirit Power was thoroughly absorbed by Yang Chen, Yang Chen once again entered the state of linking the energy of Heaven and Earth.


    This was already the third time in this life that Yang Chen had entered this state. The Spirit Power hiding the sky and covering the earth rushed in from all directions and converged within Yang Chen¡¯s body, replenishing the first wood Spirit Power he had just refined to the peak again. This situation could astonish anyone. Thissted for around half an hour.


    When an ordinary cultivator would build his foundation, the linking of Heaven and Earth would onlyst for a very short time, but this time Yang Chen had set a whole new record. This strange matter even made the Pce Master, who was cultivating within the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard at this time, stop his cultivation and wait outside of Yang Chen¡¯s closed door training room.


    Naturally, the Pce Master would not do anything rash to interrupt Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation or do anything to disturb him. The same as him, another person had alsoe here because of this strange urrence and that was Yang Chen¡¯s master, Gao Yue.


    As the first wood Spirit Power reached the foundation stage, it also urged the Spirit Power of the remaining attributes to increase frantically. The long time it took in the process of linking up the Heaven and Earth, has lead to the Spirit Power within Yang Chen¡¯s body frantically rushing to the peak of the qiyer within just half an hour after making a breakthrough.


    Consequently, Yang Chen had no option but to build a foundation in his remaining seven attributes of Spirit Power at the same time. This was another crazy process which would astonish people: after the first wood Spirit Power had finished linking the Heaven and Earth within half an hour, an evenrger scale insurrection of the energy of Heaven and Earth began at the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard inside of Yang Chen¡¯s room.


    Even when a JieDan stage expert congealed his dan, it still didn¡¯t not produce this kind of enormous activity. All of the Spirit Power of Heaven and Earth within the hundred meter radius of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard was crazily rushing over there, as if it was being sucked by a massive ck hole. This was to the extent that even many people cultivating in the Inner Pure Yang Pce discovered the anomaly.


    The few people at the grade of an elder immediately flew into the air and in a sh they arrived at the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard. But when they discovered the Pce Master standing outside of the room where Yang Chen was doing his closed door training, they all silently understood and didn¡¯t say anything, quietlynding behind the Pce Master.


    The Second Fierce Yang Courtyard didn¡¯t have many people permanently residing in it, all of the elders clearly knew who they were and currently, apart from Gongsun Ling and Yang Chen all the other people had already arrived there. Gongsun Ling had already left for the Immortal Falling Well, so the elders didn¡¯t even need to use their Spiritual Awareness to know who was inside of the room.


    Therge amount of Spiritual Influence of Heaven and Earth had formed a huge whirlpool in the sky above Yang Chen¡¯s room and at the bottom of the whirlpool was Yang Chen. Yang Chen¡¯s body was like a huge sponge, frantically absorbing the Spirit Power which was refined and purified by the Reverse Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets in his body and was turned into a part of his own Spirit Power.


    Yang Chen¡¯s consciousness had already appeared within his Spirit Sea at this moment. The Spirit Sea, which originally had a blood colored river, as well as a sun in the sky with the long river of Geocentric Magma beneath it, at this moment also held arge number of gargantuan trees. These huge trees had also firmly taken root at the side of the blood colored river. The long roots even extended to the magma river underneath, while the height of the huge trees was barely touching the sun in the sky. The thick tree trunks stood with indomitable spirit, forming a bridge between Heaven and Earth.


    The outline of the Spirit Sea had already expanded to the size of five Second Fierce Yang Courtyards, having a radius of at least a hundred hectares. Yang Chen was standing in the middle, able to sense its vastness. The blood colored river had be even longer, cutting the spirit sea into two parts horizontally.


    ¡°What happened here?¡±


    Seeing the strange appearance of Heaven and Earth Spirit Power constantly surging in, everyone outside of Yang Chen¡¯s room was dumbfounded. Nobody knew what had happened. But everyone hade to the same conclusion, that this was definitely a good thing.


    The linking of Heaven and Earth continued for half an hour, but the people standing outside weren¡¯t impatient for even a second.


    Those fellow cultivators who were of the same generation as Yang Chen as well as the servants, although they were curious about what was happening, at the same time they also used this chance to cultivate. Just cultivating there for a small amount of time led to much better results.


    As for the Pce Master, the other YuanYing stage experts and Gao Yue, they were guessing what had happened with Yang Chen that would cause these circumstances to continue for so long. But everyone knew about these circumstances, because everyone there had experienced it, this clearly was the process of linking the Heaven and Earth at the time of building the foundation. It was just that nobody had ever seen this much activity at that time and neither had it continued for such a long time.


    On one hand, everyone was waiting and on the other, they were deeply pondering about it. Finally the violent convergence of the Spirit Power of Heaven and Earth started to ease up and then finally slowed down. Everyone rxed within their hearts, knowing that this was already the final juncture.


    The Pce Master suddenly thought of something Xu Cheng Xin had told him: apparently, at the Heavenly Stairs Assembly, Yang Chen had said that he had already cultivated the Spirit Power of all five phases, supposedly in order to sense what the Spirit Power of other attributes felt like. In addition to that, the Pce Master himself had sensed earlier that, although the fire attributed Spirit Power was most prominent in his body, Spirit Power of the other attributes did indeed also exist.


    But at that moment the Pce Master had remembered Xu Cheng Xin¡¯s words, so he knew that Yang Chen had gained this experience, and he had also proved it in front of Xu Cheng Xin by controlling fire as water and controlling fire as earth, therefore he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it at that time. But currently, seeing the long time it required to link up Heaven and Earth made him think of another possibility.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t possibly have seeded in building his foundation in the Spirit Power of all five attributes, right? This thought made the Pce Master extremely frightened. Cultivating all five phases simultaneously and reaching the foundation stage at the same time, how could thebel ¡®talented disciple¡¯ be enough to describe him? Even using ¡®monster¡¯ would not be enough for him.


    How was this possible? If it were a YuanYing stage cultivator who had reached the foundation stage in the rest of the other attributes, then the Pce Master would have believed it, but a person who had only recently built his foundation in the fire attribute had unexpectedly built his foundation in all of the five phases of Spirit Power? If someone heard this thought, they would surely treat it as a joke. Even if Yang Chen was very hardworking, where did he get the time to cultivate?


    He knew that Yang Chen had a reputation of beingzy in cultivation in the Nine Earth Manor, even in the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, apart from these two seclusions, all of the remaining time he was idling around. So how was it possible that he had reached the foundation stage in all of the five phases?


    But if this was not true, then how could the current circumstances be exined? Ther Pce Master was very confused, he was hoping that Yang Chen could immediately finish ande out so that he could ask him and clear everything up.


    As a consequence of linking the energy of Heaven and Earth it had allowed Yang Chen¡¯s Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets to form an equilibrium once again, this was the state Yang Chen was the mostfortable in and also the one where his fighting strength was the most powerful.


    Originally he had nned that he would refine the Profound Spirit Furnace and Sword Box with the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets and Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets using the Spirit Power of the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets, immediately afterwards, but Yang Chen quickly discovered the people standing outside of his gate. Even his master and the Pce Master were among them. Yang Chen had no other choice but to go out, immediately ending his seclusion.


    ¡°I pay my respects to master, I pay my respects to Pce Master and the other elders!¡±


    Aftering, apart from paying his respects to those seniors, he did not make any other movements. Everyone held back for the moment he was greeting them, but afterwards they surrounded him and started examining him.


    At this moment Yang Chen¡¯s Five Phases of Yin and Yang had been bnced again, so he had automatically developed a mysterious and reserved temperament. Although he seemed as if he had returned to his true self, everyone, including Gao Yue, could sense the formidable strength of the five phases Spirit Power silently circting inside of his body. Perhaps in the eyes of those great experts, this Spirit Power was not worth much, but they were experienced people, so they could naturally estimate Yang Chen¡¯s strength.


    Yang Chen, who had just reached the foundation stage and was only at the firstyer of the foundation stage could actually handle more than ten cultivators at the same level, and this was still the most reserved estimation. Even middle foundation stage cultivators may not be Yang Chen¡¯s opponent, perhaps only upper foundation stage or peak foundation stage cultivators could be evenly matched with Yang Chen.


    This foundation stage disciple has yet again managed to astonish them. The Pce Master did not know what to say and Gao Yue, who was worried about her disciple, could not bear it anymore and, in front of all of these people, she asked Yang Chen:


    ¡°Yang Che, what was all of that hubbub about? Were you building your foundation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    Yang Chen answered very respectfully. Within a moment he had already thought about how to deal with these elders.


    ¡°You have cultivated Spirit Power of all five phases at the same time, aren¡¯t you afraid that you will not be able to differentiate between your primary and secondary attribute?¡±


    Gao Yue¡¯s eyebrows almost turned into a knot. Since she had started cultivation, she had never before heard of anyone cultivating all five phases simultaneously and moreover cultivating them sessfully. There had been some cultivators who had cultivated the five phases, but their oues were very miserable, everyone knew that people like Yang Chen, who could gain this kind of benefit, were very rare.


    ¡°This disciple was still focusing on cultivating the fire attribute, but somehow the other attributes were also raised to the foundation stage, this disciple hadn¡¯t anticipated this.¡±


    As before, Yang Chen replied extremely respectfully to Gao Yue¡¯s questions, while at the same time dispelling the doubts of the other elders.


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t focused on the other attributes, then how did you reach the foundation stage?¡±


    Gao Yue asked while being entirely confused, this question was also on the minds of the Pce Master and the other elders. Having Gao Yue ask these questions in their ce was better than asking themselves, as they were all dumbstruck on the scene.


    ¡°This disciple has carelessly refined a foundation stage pill and wanted to test its results, the oue is the current situation.¡±


    Yang Chen replied ¡®honestly¡¯ as before.


    ¡°What sort of foundation stage pill?¡±


    This time the Pce Master rushed ahead of Gao Yue to ask the question. As the Pce Master, he immediately realized that this was the most important point.


    ¡°This is the pill refined by this disciple, I invite Pce Master to have a look!¡±


    Yang Chen took out the top quality foundation stage pill from his Achievement Ring and sping it in both hands, he put it in front of the Pce Master.


    ¡°A third grade foundation stage pill?¡±


    As soon as the Pce Master took the pill, he immediately discovered the strangeness of the pill and cried out on the spot in surprise.


    The cry of the Pce Master immediately caught the attention of the other YuanYing stage elders. All of them immediately came over and looked at the pill in the Pce Master¡¯s hand one by one, wishing that they could immediately snatch it and carefully examine it.


    There were three clear patterns on the pill, which confirmed the grade of the pill without a doubt. This certainly was a pill that had been refined three times, but why was the colour of the foundation stage pill green?


    ¡°This strong wood attribute Spirit Power, what is it?¡±


    Holding the pill in his hand, the Pce Master immediately sensed the wood attributed Spirit Power contained within it and asked softly:


    ¡°Fu Sang wood? Cyan Sun Wood? Not correct, they aren¡¯t this powerful, could it be that this is - Peni Divine Wood?¡±


    Bang!


    The YuanYing elders lost all of the aloofness of YuanYing stage elders and immediately cried out in rm, one by one, as if something inside of them had broken.

 Chapter 99 – Real Pure Yang Fire

    Peni Divine Wood, this was a legendary resource and surprisingly it had appeared within this pill? How was this possible? All of the YuanYing stage elders wished that they could immediately grab this pill and investigate it properly, only the status of the Pce Master was stopping them from this, as doing this would indeed be going too far, but still they hadpletely surrounded the Pce Master.


    A foundation stage pill, even a third grade foundation stage, didn¡¯t hold much value for them, as they had already reached the foundation stage countless years ago. At most Yang Chen¡¯s ability to refine a third grade pill would be considered as an extremely gifted disciple within the sect who should be cultivated very carefully.


    But Peni Divine Wood was different, it could be used to refine the most powerful of flying swords. If a wood attributed cultivator got it by luck, then it simply could be considered as one of the very best magic weapons in the mortal world.


    Only, this kind of object was really too precious, even the Pce Master was unable to directly determine that the essence of this pill was that of the Peni Divine Wood. He only eliminated a few types of high grade, wood attributed materials and deduced the result.


    After the Pce Master had looked, the pill passed through the hands of the YuanYing stage elders and after each of them had carefully recognized it, nobody dared to dispute that the pure wood attributed essence in the pill did not belong to the legendary Peni Divine Wood.


    ¡°Yang Chen, the wood attributed spirit essence is of what material?¡±


    As soon as everyone had finished looking, the Pce Master hinted everyone toe to the room where official business could be held in the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, as it was indeed not proper for the group of elders to stand in that small courtyard. Only after everyone had been seated, did the Pce Master open his mouth to ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Yang Chen directly lied.


    ¡°I came across a small piece of wood, which contained a strong wood attributed Spirit Power, so I just tried to use this wood attributed Spirit Power and refine the foundation stage pill with it, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would seed in the first try.¡±


    ¡°What about that piece of wood?¡±


    The Pce Master impatiently asked, but after immediately realizing that he was forgetting his manners, he slowly added one more sentence:


    ¡°Do you still have it?¡±


    Although the other YuanYing stage experts hadn¡¯t said anything, all of them were expecting him to reply affirmatively.


    ¡°I only have this small piece left.¡±


    Originally he had nned to say that he didn¡¯t have any, but changing his ns, he took out a finger thick piece of a Peni Divine Wood branch and ced it into the Pce Master¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This finger sized part had broken off, and the rest I used for refining.¡±


    ¡°This! This!¡±


    Holding the fresh and green branch in his hand, the Pce Master sensed an even richer wood attributed Spirit Power whenpared to the pill. Even his fingers started shaking. The gazes of these few YuanYing stage experts also fixed on this, not willing to budge.


    Even holding it within his hand, the Pce Master did not dare to ascertain that this was Peni Divine Wood. He still wanted everyone to observe it and identify it, only then would he agree with the result. After all, this kind of thing was an object of legends, who could recognize it right away? Even that mountain god was duped by it, so what about people at the level of the Pce Master?


    After the small branch passed through everyone¡¯s hands, the gaze of the Pce Master shifted to the third grade Foundation Stage Pill in front of him. Perhaps it shouldn¡¯t just be called a third grade Foundation Stage Pill, instead it should be called as a third grade Divine Wood Foundation Stage Pill.


    ¡°Third grade Foundation Stage Pill!¡±


    Lifting his head, the Pce Master looked at Yang Chen and his lips seemed to dry out.


    ¡°Was this refined by you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this disciple has refined it.¡±


    Yang Chen would naturally not deny it, this would certainly increase his status in the Pure Yang Pce, how could Yang Chen not take the credit?


    The Pce Master was still the Pce Master, after his initial excitement of obtaining the Peni Divine Wood was gone, he immediately began to think about the affairs of the Pure Yang Pce, and what could make him happier than a disciple who had just reached the foundation stage but was able to refine a third grade foundation stage pill, and was moreover also able to refine the Peni Divine Wood?


    Disregarding the fact that Yang Chen taken such a third grade foundation stage pill while it contained Peni Divine Wood, which had allowed all of his five attributes to reach the foundation stage, even if the pill did not contain Peni Divine Wood, if Yang Chen could make this kind of pill for all of the outer disciples, what would be consequences for the Pure Yang Pce? Even Zhu Chen Tao, who was a well known middle JieDan stage third grade pill concocting master, could he have certainty to refine a third grade foundation stage pill at every attempt?


    The xun qi pill had increased the number of outer disciple of the Pure Yang Pce by a lot, and as the news of refining a Heaven Seizing Pill had spread, the number of new disciples had almost tripled that year, and now, a third grade foundation stage pill which could definitely allow all of the peak qiyer disciples to reach the foundation stage, all of this had something to do with Yang Chen. Could it be possible that Yang Chen was seconding of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s great ancestor?


    It had to be said that Yang Chen¡¯s deeds had sealed this fact: the Di Mai of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, the Peni Divine Wood, scaling the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, those two hundred thousand Spirit Essences; nobody would believe that a mere foundation stage disciple had all of this, but these things were all events which had actually already happened.


    The more he thought about the things which Yang Chen had done, the more the Pce Master was satisfied, but at the same time the more he loathed Chu Heng, who had suppressed Yang Chen. He was even more resentful towards Liang Shao Ming of the Luminous Moon Hall.


    ¡°How much time did you need to refine this kind of third grade foundation stage pill?¡±


    Fiddling with the pill, the Pce Master was examining it over and over and this time he discovered that, apart from the wood attributed Spirit Power, there was still an exceedingly high amount of differently attributed Spirit Power inside of the pill. Even the Pce Master was amazed again and again when he sensed this exceedingly high amount of Spirit Power.


    The thousand year Profound Yang Fruit was used in this third grade pill and all of the assisting ingredients used were at least matured for a thousand years, naturally it would be brimming with Spirit Power which could rm and astonish anyone. But the Pce Master did not know this, he merely concluded that it was the result of refining the refining the pill three times.


    ¡°This kind of pill which contains wood attributed Spirit Power will require at least eight months.¡±


    Yang Chen answered cleverly, increasing the time by at least two times and said:


    ¡°If it was a normal foundation stage pill, it would still require at least four months.¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    The Pce Master nodded on hearing Yang Chen¡¯s reply. The time was not very excessive, but it was also something which would allow everyone to receive such a pill. Pondering about it for some time, the Pce Master once again asked a rted question:


    ¡°What if it is a second grade foundation stage pill?¡±


    ¡°That one is simple!¡±


    This time Yang Chen didn¡¯t conceal anything and sincerely replied:


    ¡°One month.¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s reply, the Pce Master didn¡¯t say anything for a long time and only muttered to himself, pointing his gaze towards the Peni Divine Wood, which was being swapped in the hands of the elders, making a round trip, again.


    ¡°Yang Chen!¡±


    After a long time, the Pce Master opened his mouth to call out to Yang Chen as if he had figured something out.


    ¡°This disciple is here!¡±


    Yang Chen hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Are you willing to hand over this one branch to the sect?¡±


    With his gaze fixed on that one branch of Peni Divine Wood, the Pce Master asked to probe him, all with a tone of having a discussion.


    ¡°This disciple is willing!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t think about it much and directly answered. Since he had already taken it out in order to deliver it to the sect, Yang Chen would definitely not refuse.


    ¡°As for this pill......¡±


    The Pce Master thought for a moment while fiddling with Yang Chen¡¯s third grade pill and said:


    ¡°Can you also deliver it to the sect, to allow Zhu Chen Tao to research it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded without feeling any dissatisfaction, as he never had any intentions of taking it back after he had taken it out. If he had not taken out some real material, how could his status increase in the Pure Yang Pce?


    ¡°The sect will not just take away your things.¡±


    The Pce Master looked into Yang Chen¡¯s eyes and slowly said:


    ¡°If you have any request, raise it without hesitation. If the sect is able to satisfy it, then we will not be stingy.¡±


    The few elders had already stopped observing the Peni Divine Wood and were carefully listening to the conversation between the Pce Master and Yang Chen. When the Pce Master had asked Yang Chen to raise any request without hesitation, none of them raised any objection.


    This was clearly something which belonged to Yang Chen, this point was enough to make even Elder Lin, who had conflicts with Yang Chen, unable to say anything. Having a dispute within the sect did not mean that because of it, they would also hinder the development of sect.


    Yang Chen was a talented disciple who had constantly given them many nice surprises and currently he had selflessly delivered some Peni Divine Wood, an object of legends, to them. If they still had anything more to say, that was just offending everyone in the sect. These were elders who had cultivated to the YuanYing stage, if they still couldn¡¯t open their minds, then they were not worthy of being elders.


    And moreover, with the possibility that they would require Yang Chen¡¯s help to refine a Heaven Seizing Pill someday, it dissolved any issues with this. So whether in public or in private, they couldn¡¯t find any reason to fight against it.


    ¡°This disciple wants to know, what was the oue of the negotiation with the Greatest Heaven Sect?¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t request anything, instead he first asked a question. This problem was directly rted to Yang Chen, because Li Qing Chen of the Greatest Heaven Sect and Chu Heng had sent people to kill Yang Chen together and then, at that time in the Law Enforcement Hall, the Pce Master had requested Xu Cheng Xin to negotiate in anger.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect has apologized to our Pure Yang Pce and you because of the matters at the Heavenly Stairs.¡±


    The Pce Master hadn¡¯t anticipated that Yang Chen would ask this, so after recovering from his distraction, he continued to reply:


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect has already relieved Cheng Wen Cai of all duties rted to the sect, and has also given their quota of two disciples for the Heavenly Stairs Assembly next year to us.¡±


    ¡°In addition, the neen JieDan stage experts who were involved in plotting against you, all had their sectspensate to some extent.¡±


    The Pce Master attached a lot of importance to this issue, so he remembered these details clearly.


    ¡°There is a flying sword, sixteen types of pills, a pill furnace and a piece of immortal liang tree. Their reply hade not too long ago, but you were still in seclusion, therefore the sect replied in your ce.¡±


    ¡°As for the matter of Li Qing Chen sending people to kill you...¡±


    The Pce Master paused, as if wanting to allow Yang Chen to get prepared for something:


    ¡°The official position of the Greatest Heaven Sect is that this is a personal matter between you and Li Qing Chen and that Greatest Heaven Sect will not personally step in to protect him. You can look for him at any time to settle this personal grudge and both sects will not interfere in any way. Are you satisfied with this?¡±


    Satisfied, Yang Chen was naturally satisfied. The Greatest Heaven Sect had suffered a loss of four JieDan stage experts, still had to apologize and also had to give up their quota! This was a course of action, from which everyone could see that they had admitted their mistake, so how could Yang Chen be dissatisfied? Even if Yang Chen had received virtually no benefits, he was still very satisfied, let alone demanding anything more.


    A very small qiankun pouch appeared in the Pce Master¡¯s hand. It clearly contained those things ofpensation, but he didn¡¯t hand it over directly to Yang Chen and rather asked him:


    ¡°The sect is holding your things, naturally we will not take it away without giving you anything, what do you require?¡±


    ¡°It is up to Pce Master!¡±


    Yang Chen immediately retreated, leaving everything for the Pce Master to decide. It was obvious that, if the Pce Master had not taken out some benefits, among those elders was his Grand Master, Gao Yue¡¯s master, Elder Wang Yong, who would not agree. Thus to make it appear as if he was not seeking any rewards it would leave an even greater impression on the upper echelons.


    ¡°Since the Peni Divine Wood is really hard toe by, I will give you some options to pick from.¡±


    The Pce Master did not push Yang Chen a lot, he was used to bossing people around, so he had his own attitude. Pondering for one second, he immediately thought of a way:


    ¡°You are a fire attributed cultivator, my Pure Yang Pce has hoarded the Real Pure Yang Fire for several generations, this secret has not been divulged to anyone other than the sect leader and a few elders, I will grant you the status of an official disciple and bestow the Real Pure Yang me to you. There is also a piece of Dark me Crystal Stone, although it is not as precious as Peni Divine Wood, but it is still a fire attributed treasure which can be used as a top grade material for refining a flying sword. The other parts can be brought using contribution points and Spirit Stones, you can pick any one among these!¡±


    Hearing the Pce Master¡¯s words, Yang Chen was pleased beyond his expectations. The pce master had surprisingly given him the option to choose any one among the Real Pure Yang Fire and Dark me Crystal, what more did Yang Chen needed to think about?


    ¡°This disciple chooses the Real Pure Yang Fire!¡±


    Almost without any thinking, Yang Chen immediately picked the Real Pure Yang Fire. It had to be known that this was an even higher me than the Real Sun Fire. Only the core, fire attributed disciples of the Pure Yang Pce had a chance to try their hands at it, and even that was only a chance and nothing more.


    The nature of the Real Pure Yang Fire was very tyrannical, even if it was a YuanYing stage expert he would still not be able to absorb and refine it, ording to his previous life¡¯s memory, nobody within the mortal world or spiritual world had used this Real Pure Yang me, only in the Immortal World had fire attributed experts shown it asionally; this was an extremely rare item.


    Within the Pure Yang Pce, only the grand ancestor used to possess the Real Pure Yang Fire and this was also the origin for the name of the Pure Yang Pce. There wasn¡¯t anyone in the younger generation who had refined it. When the Pure Yang Pce was destroyed in his previous life, the Real Pure Yang Fire was also destroyed by the Pce Master at the final moment. From then on the Real Pure Yang Fire didn¡¯t exist in the mortal world.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have the qualifications to touch the Real Pure Yang me and even if he had the qualifications, he didn¡¯t have the ability to refine it. But in this life, this opportunity was arranged for him, making Yang Chen simply overjoyed.


    ¡°You should think this over properly!¡±


    The Pce Master apparently also had a desire for Yang Chen to take it, as nobody in the Pure Yang Pce had been able to refine the Real Pure Yang me after the great ancestor and it had just be a decorative item in the Pure Yang Pce. Yang Chen¡¯s control over fire was clear to all, maybe he would be able to inherit it and make full use of it to develop the Pure Yang Pce. Although he had these kinds of expectations in his mind, the Pce Master still reminded Yang Chen:


    ¡°You will not be able to refine the Real Pure Yang Fire at least until you ascend, but you can refine the Dark me Crystal as soon as you reach the JieDan stage, do you still want the Real Pure Yang me?¡±


    ¡°This disciple still selects the Real Pure Yang me!¡±


    Yang Chen answered firmly once again, without caring for the prompting of his great master and also not caring about the anxious looks of his master, Gao Yue.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The Pce Master carefully looked at Yang Chen for a good moment, confirming that Yang Chen wasn¡¯t joking. Then, flipping his hand, a square shaped transparent case appeared in his hand. The top of the case was covered with all sorts of sealing spell formations, through the case it could be seen that the inside was filled with a white dazzling light, flickering continuously.

 Chapter 100 – The Great Master Can Also Give Pointers

    Together with that original qiankun pouch, the Pce Master delivered the Real Pure Yang me to Yang Chen. After Yang Chen had respectfully epted it, the Pce Master waved his hand and immediately a divine light entered Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea, this was a chant used for opening the seals on the Real Pure Yang Fire.


    ¡°Foundation Stage, Third Grade Pill Concocting Master, Yang Chen, I will await the day when you refine the Real Pure Yang Fire!¡±


    The Pce Master wasn¡¯t pretending even a little while saying these words, he was indeed sincerely expecting this oue.


    ¡°But you can only keep this for at most three hundred years. Once this time is over, it will automatically return to the secret pavilion of my Pure Yang Pce, so you must hurry up.¡±


    ¡°This disciple will surely try to do his best and not disappoint the Pce Master and the elders!¡±


    Yang Chen immediately expressed his gratitude and determination, but in his mind he was thinking that it was really fortunate that he had taken out the branch of Peni Divine Wood. If it hadn¡¯t been for that, it would still take countless years before he could gain ess to the Real Pure Yang Fire.


    In other words, only the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce could open the secret pavilion of the Pure Yang Pavilion and take out the me from within. Apparently the Pce Master was quite confident in Yang Chen, he had even imparted him the technique to control it. It had to be known that, without this technique, even Elder Wu would likely not be able to open those seals.


    After he had been bestowed with this reward and all of the doubts had been cleared, the Pce Master, who had just obtained the Peni Divine Wood, didn¡¯t stay much longer in the room and immediately went to look for a ce to research that one minor Peni Divine Wood branch together with the other elders. If this was sessful, maybe the Pure Yang Pce would also have a few more divine items, aside from the Real Pure Yang Fire.


    Wang Yong stayed behind as everyone else turned to leave, but when the Pce Master turned around to ask him for a reason, he just waved his hand to decline:


    ¡°This old man is fire attributed and this Peni Divine Wood has no connection with me, I still want to give some pointers to my disciple¡¯s disciple.¡±


    These words were reasonable, so nobody said anything and allowed Wang Yong to remain behind.


    Gao Yue, together with Yang Chen, were still respectfully waiting on one side and only after everyone had entirely disappeared without leaving no trace did Wang Yong p the table andin to Yang Chen:


    ¡°Youngster, why didn¡¯t you look at me for advice, how could you pick the Real Pure Yang Fire?¡±


    ¡°This disciple just wants to test whether this disciple has the karmic luck or not!¡±


    Confronting his own great master, Yang Chen didn¡¯t dared to be impudent and answered the question with an extremely respectful attitude.


    ¡°Karmic luck?¡±


    Wang Yong was startled but didn¡¯t immediately refute Yang Chen, evidently he had recalled Yang Chen¡¯s deeds in these past few years and apparently Yang Chen really had a heaven defying fortune, otherwise how was it possible that, as soon as he paid his respects to his master, he could immediately find a spirit vein which was clearly not inferior to the master spirit vein of the Pure Yang Pce? Moreover he had also ascended to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, and he had the strength to refine a Heaven Seizing Pill when he was at the qiyer, how could the person who achieved all this not be blessed by great fortune?


    ¡°Fine! Experimenting a bit is also good!¡±


    After thinking about this clearly, Wang Yong nodded, not questioning him again.


    ¡°That dark me crystal is now an opportunity lost forever, if worstes to worst, when your cultivation has increased some more, refine a few high grade elixirs and exchange them for it. But unfortunately, regarding the matter of pill concoction, this old man and Yue¡¯er will not be of much help to you.¡±


    Even Wang Yong had no option other than admitting defeat against the achievements of this grand disciple with regards to pill concoction. After all, while Wang Yong was also a fire attributed cultivator the same as Gao Yue, he mostly concentrated on fights and on refining tools, but he was not so proficient in the field of concocting pills. Yang Chen had refined a third grade foundation stage pill at a very young age with just a cultivation of the foundation stage, which naturally proved that he had an innate talent with regards to this. Maybe Yang Chen really had a chance with regards to this Real Pure Yang Fire.


    In his previous life Yang Chen did not have a lot of contact with Wang Yong, after Yang Chen had formally be Gao Yue¡¯s disciple, Wang Yong had already begun his seclusion to attack the bottleneck for reaching the Da Cheng stage, and by the time when the Pure Yang Pce had met with an ident, Wang Yong had been unable to break through. In the end, to save his grand disciple, he had perished while taking down an enemy YuanYing stage expert with him, it was indeed very unfortunate.


    After Yang Chen¡¯s rebirth, he would not allow this kind of tragedy to happen again. Although Wang Yong hadn¡¯t said much, his intentions for Yang Chen¡¯s safety were very clear. Yang Chen could naturally sense this kind of care. But Yang Chen also knew that Wang Yong still cared for Gao Yue more, after all Wang Yong and Yang Chen did not have a lot of contact with each other, Yang Chen was more of a package-deal with his master.


    But for Yang Chen, that Wang Yong was safeguarding Gao Yue, was the best possible oue. Hearing Wang Yong¡¯s words, Yang Chen immediately began to talk:


    ¡°Many thanks, great master, for your care, this grand disciple will strive harder and will absolutely not fail to meet great master¡¯s expectations!¡±


    After thinking about this, Yang Chen¡¯s faith in Wang Yong increased even more. He had already initiated his ns at the Pure Yang Pce and now, being under the watch of his great master, some matters could naturally be solved very easily now.


    ¡°Great Master, this disciple requests you to ce restrictive formations on the surroundings; grand disciple does not want other people to hear the following words.¡±


    Yang Chen said very sincerely to Wang Yong. His facial expression was extremely serious, even Gao Yue hadn¡¯t seen such seriousness in Yang Chen¡¯s face before.


    Wang Yong was startled and wrinkled his brows, but he didn¡¯t say anything, so with a wave of his hand, he ced a restrictive formation and said:


    ¡°Good, I have already ced a restrictive formation, now if you have something to say, speak freely.¡±


    ¡°This is not enough, Great Master!¡±


    Yang Chen resolutely shook his head, not even caring about giving face to Wang Yong.


    ¡°This matter is of the greatest importance, Great Master, I must request you to ce at least nineyers of restrictions!¡±


    ¡°Yang Chen!¡±


    Gao Yue immediately berated him loudly, Wang Yong was Gao Yue¡¯s master, but Yang Chen unexpectedly didn¡¯t even feel relieved with him.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words also made Wang Yong curious, what kind of secret was it that required nineyers of restrictions to ensure that it didn¡¯t leak? He attentively looked in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes for a good moment and the majestic pressure of a YuanYing stage elder also began to lightly push on Yang Chen, but Yang Chen acted as if he hadn¡¯t sensed anything and stubbornly shook his head.


    ¡°Not enough, great master!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Wang Yong was also affected by Yang Chen¡¯s seriousness. With a great wave of his hand, tenyers of restrictions immediately sealed the room used for official business, where the three of them were. After everything had been arranged properly, Wang Yong sat down and fixed his gaze on Yang Chen.


    ¡°Very well, now even the Pce Master cannot know about the contents of the our conversation without rming me, you wanted to say anything, speak!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t say anything, instead he took out the jade box containing the Heaven Seizing Pill which Elder Wu had given him from his Achievement RIng and ced it in front of Wang Yong.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Wang Yong fearfully asked. There were sealing talismans and spell formations on the box, which were made by a Da Cheng stage expert. They could even make this YuanYing stage expert sense fear and trepidation, what kind of object was forbidden like this? This kind of sealing wasparable with the seals on the Real Pure Yang Fire.


    ¡°Great Master, this box has nineyers altogether and everyyer also has strong restricting seals.¡±


    Yang Chen said, pointing towards the jade box.


    ¡°These are the seals made by Elder Wu himself, inside of these seals is precisely the Heaven Seizing Pill!¡±


    ¡°Heaven Seizing Pill?¡±


    Not only Wang Yong, even Gao Yue standing on the side cried out in fear simultaneously. Even Wang Yong, who was a YuanYing stage elder, whose mental state would not change even if Mt. Tai copsed in front of his eyes, couldn¡¯t help but cry out with surprise and asked Yang Chen in a questioning tone, with his voice trembling:


    ¡°Could it be that this is the Heaven Seizing Pill refined for Elder Wu? Or is it that you actually refined two pills?¡±


    Wang Yong had lost his self control. If even a Da Cheng stage expert like Elder Wu, who was going to ascend very soon, lost his colour upon seeing a Heaven Seizing Pill then what about a trifling YuanYing stage elder?


    The first thought in Wang Yong¡¯s mind was precisely that Yang Chen had refined more than one Heaven Seizing Pill, otherwise, after Elder Wu used one pill, where did the extra Heaven Seizing Pille from?


    Ga Yue had already been in shock for quite a while, such a powerful object made Gao Yue simply unable to believe what she was seeing and what she was hearing. No wonder Yang Chen had treated the matter with such consideration! If Gao Yue had known this, let alone nineyers, she would have asked to put up eighteenyers of restrictions! The excessive shock made Gao Yue lose the ability to speak and left her rooted to the ground, bbergasted and not even able to move.


    It seemed that Yang Chen was already prepared for this kind of situation, as he immediately moved towards Gao Yue with a big step and ced both of his hands on his master¡¯s shoulders and slowly supported her to sit down on a chair, separated from Wang Yong by a table on which there was precisely the jade box.


    Wang Yong didn¡¯t care in the slightest bit that the master and disciple were sitting on equal footing, both of his eyes had already been fixed on that Heaven Seizing Pill, which had captured his gaze for a long time, so that he was not even able to shift it.


    After these two people had been stunned for the time it takes an incense stick to burn, Yang Chen coughed softly, making both of them recover from their shock.


    ¡°Have two Heaven Seizing Pills been refined or not, tell me.¡±


    After bing clear headed, Wang Yong impatiently asked Yang Chen.


    ¡°Yang Chen, tell me whether that is the case!¡±


    ¡°Great master, a thing like the Heaven Seizing Pill, how is it possible that two of them hade out?¡±


    Yang Chen bitterly smiled, seeing no alternative he exined:


    ¡°If I could refine two of these in the first try, then wouldn¡¯t this Heaven Seizing Pill be very ordinary?¡±


    ¡°Then this is the only pill?¡±


    Fear was visible on Wang Yong¡¯s face, not even daring to ept this clearly obvious fact.


    ¡°This is precisely that one pill we had refined for Elder Wu.¡±


    Yang Chen nodded his head, and he had also spoken very clearly this time, distinctly and with confidence, ensuring that both Wang Yong and Gao Yue clearly understand this fact.


    ¡°Then why do you have this pill?¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s definite reply, Wang Yong and Gao Yue first reaction was not to beaming with smiles on obtaining this, instead it was as if they had provoked a huge misfortune, their voices were trembling just like in the beginning.


    ¡°Elder Wu already had no more use for this kind of pill, so he gifted it to me.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s gentle tone was like it contained a magic to make people meditate, naturally the content of the sentence was even better, making both Gao Yue and Wang Yong, whose hearts had been hanging in their throats calm down slowly.


    ¡°Goodness gracious!¡±


    In spite of the fact that Gao Yue¡¯s appearance was as if she was paralyzed while sitting on the chair, she softly spoke:


    ¡°You almost scared me to death!¡±


    Wang Yong, sitting in front of Gao Yue, was apparently in a much better positionpared to Gao Yue. His head was full of beads of sweat, which had only now dared to drop down to the ground, Wang Yong himself hadn¡¯t sensed that his heavy breathing would make it impossible to believe for anyone this was the breath of a YuanYing stage expert.


    Hu... Hu...


    Only after taking several deep breaths was Wang Yong able to calm down. The first thing that he did not was not to question Yang Chen closely, but rather to immediately increase the number ofyers of restrictive spells on top of the nine previously cedyers by as many as he could. Only after he felt exhausted did he stop raising theyers.


    ¡°Why did Elder Wu gifted it to you? Why didn¡¯t he have any more use for it?¡±


    After everything was set up properly, Wang Yong¡¯s gaze, which had been fixed on the jade box moved to Yang Chen. Looking at his calm andposed grand disciple, he suddenly had a feeling that he could not see through him. A foundation stage expert who had refined the Heaven Seizing Pill which a Da Cheng stage expert could use at the time of ascension, all of this was simr to a dream.


    ¡°Because this Heaven Seizing Pill is not a perfect Heaven Seizing Pill!¡±


    After saying these words, Yang Chen began to tell Gao Yue and Wang Yong about the events that had happened at the time of refining. Especially about the time when the Heaven Seizing Pill had been defeated by the wind tribtions, for which Elder Wu had substituted in its ce. After experiencing the wind tribtion, he had be full of confidence towards ascending, which made both of them realize that this Heaven Seizing Pill was now no longer of much use to Elder Wu, so it was only right and proper that it was given to Yang Chen.


    Naturally, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t hid the matter about seizing the me from He LianYun. Hearing that He LianYun, a YuanYing stage expert had surprisingly tried to make things difficult for Yang Chen, who was only at qiyer at that time, Wang Yong began to curse him nonstop, without showing the bearing of a YuanYing stage expert in the slightest, but much more like a vige¡¯s old man, deeply protective of his children.


    Wang Yong and Gao Yue eagerly listened to the ups and downs during the process of refining. By the time when Yang Chen was telling them about the pill tribtions, Wang Yong was unable to wait to ask about the circumstances of the Yin Fire tribtions, due to his excitement.


    ¡°This disciple asks for forgiveness for being impudent!¡±


    Yang Chen extended his right hand and stretched it to Wang Yong¡¯s head, while extending his left hand towards Gao Yue.


    Wang Yong was startled, but he soon understood: Yang Chen intended to push his own memories into Wang Yong¡¯s Spiritual Awareness, allowing him to sense the event that had happened at that time. Immediately all kinds of wonderful, but strange images began to fill up his mind. Seeing Wang Yong like this, Gai Yue also followed his example and pressed her forehead to Yang Chen¡¯s hand.


    The images of the pill tribtion began to appear in the Spiritual Awareness of Wang Yong and Gao Yue. Fortunately, the transformation of Yang Chen¡¯s Spirit Sea after he had reached the foundation stage allowed him to support this ability to allow them to see what he wanted them to see. This was originally a technique of the spiritual world, even people like Deng Yi could only manipte their own Spirit Sea, but could not share it with others.


    Wang Yong and Gao Yue had forgotten to care about these minor details in their excitement; they werepletely immersed in the process of the pill tribtion. Lightning tribtion, Yin Fire tribtion, Wind tribtion. The descent of the Three Cmities had appeared within their Spiritual Awarenesspletely intact, as if this was happening in front of their eyes. Even the part where Elder Wu had resisted the Wind tribtion by himself wasn¡¯t missed.


    Yang Chen had removed his hand long ago, but these two people were still immersed within the pill tribtion, unable to free themselves. Yang Chen didn¡¯t disturb them and calmly waited for both of them to be clear headed on their own.


    After a long time, only Wang Yong had managed to awaken from that state, with a smile across his face, he said in loud voice:


    ¡°Oh so it was like this! This will save me at least a hundred years of useless work!¡±

 Chapter 101 – The Sects Arrangements

    Gao Yue was also regretfully awakened by Wang Yong¡¯s happy voice, but she had also benefitted. Just the events of this pill tribtion had allowed her to be more knowledgeable, thanks to being able to directly observe the three cmities. This had given her many benefits regarding her tribtions in the future.


    Currently Wang Yong did not know how to describe this grand disciple of his. As soon as they met with him, he had given such a pleasant surprise to the Pce Master and the elders. Peni Divine Wood, a Third Grade Divine Wood Foundation Stage Pill, being a Third Grade Pill Concocting Master, and now also the Heaven Seizing Pill and these pill tribtions.


    He must have surely gotten the Peni Divine Wood from Elder Wu, after all Yang Chen was just a foundation stage disciple, how else would he be able to obtain it? Elder Wu had been so generous to give him the Heaven Seizing Pill, so obviously he would not think much about giving him a small piece of Peni Divine Wood, but that little branch of Peni Divine Wood was very important for the Pure Yang Pce. If they were able to breed it, after several hundred or thousand years, the Pure Yang Pce would be able to produce many treasures.


    ¡°Yang Chen, how do you n to handle this Heaven Seizing Pill?¡±


    After settling his heart and mind, Wang Yong realized that Yang Chen surely had some kind of intention when he took out this Heaven Seizing Pill, otherwise he definitely would not have informed him so easily, so he directly asked, without waiting for Yang Chen to start talking. This made him appear very impatient; the Heaven Seizing Pill had already created a huge upheaval in his heart, which he was not able to cope up with.


    ¡°Great Master, although this Heaven Seizing Pill is not perfect, it can still increase the chances of ascending by seventy percent.¡±


    Yang Chen softly muttered to himself and after organizing his excuses, he opened his mouth again:


    ¡°This Heaven Seizing Pill is of no use to both me and master for some time, so disciple wants to give it as a present to Great Master.¡±


    ¡°Give it as a present to me?¡±


    Although Wang Yong had somewhat guessed that this would happen, but when Yang Chen really spoke out these words, Wang Yong was still greatly excited. This was the Heaven Seizing Pill, a powerful pill which even had to face tribtion after it had been refined; giving it as a present to him? This was not a dream, right?


    ¡°Great Master has already been at the YuanYing stage for a long time, as long as you go steady and strike hard, with the impression of the pill tribtion, you can surely enter the Da Cheng stage within the next hundred years. Then at the time of ascension, it will increase your chances to seventy percent.¡±


    As if it had idently slipped off Yang Chen¡¯s mouth, he immediately retracted it:


    ¡°Disciple is showing his filial respect, Great Master should not care about it too much.¡±


    Although it seemed as if Yang Chen had said these words unintentionally, for the listener it was as if he had realized something. Yang Chen¡¯s words had struck hard, which immediately made Wang Yong realize his mentality was somewhat fickle and impatient. Regardless of the reason, Wang Yong had wanted to rush towards the Da Cheng stage, but this kind of impatient attitude was the biggest reason for his Heart¡¯s Devil.


    After realizing the problem with his mental state, it was seemingly not difficult for a YuanYing stage master such as Wang Yong tobat it. Simply speaking, it all looked quite trivial: he just had to adjust his mental condition, that¡¯s all, but this was not so easy to aplish. The stronger an expert was, the harder it was to free himself after this kind of thing had been drilled into him.


    But Yang Chen had given him the Heaven Seizing Pill, that meant that, as long as Wang Yong was able to reach the Da Cheng stage, he would have a chance of at least seventy percent to ascend. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, together with the experience of the pill tribtion, this opportunity allowed him to attain a confidence of at least ny percent. Even for the Yin Fire tribtion, when he reached the Da Cheng stage from the YuanYing stage, he was at least eighty percent sure that he would be sessful.


    Since he already had this kind of confidence, there was no need for Wang Yong to impatiently adopt some risky method, he could loosen the restrictions on his mind and cultivate step by step, that meant to move steadily, in ordance with Yang Chen¡¯s words, then not only would the Da Cheng stage be achievable, even ascending was just around the corner.


    ¡°Good, good child!¡±


    Wang Yong suddenly sighed, after praising Yang Chen once, he started tough heartily.


    ¡°I used to think that I will always be stranded at the upper YuanYing stage, but your words have given me the hope to ascend, good! Good!¡±


    This allowed him to let go of his Heart¡¯s Devil and have a sudden feeling of refreshment. Wang Yong exposed a rare, careless smile.


    Naturally Yang Chen had realized the problem that Wang Yong had in his previous life, but the future tragedy of Wang Yong could have only been averted with the help of the Heaven Seizing Pill. Using a pill in exchange for getting an expert on his side in the future, that was a matter of great value for Yang Chen, even better was that this expert was also Yang Chen¡¯s great master.


    Naturally, Yang Chen also had selfish motives in this, as the cultivation of Wang Yong increased, it would also mean that his status within the sect would also increase. And as the status of Wang Yong increased, other people would not dare to criticize Yang Chen and Gao Yue, so Yang Chen would build a protective around Gao Yue across the entire Pure Yang Pce from top to bottom, so that in this life she would not have to worry about anything.


    ¡°This Heaven Seizing Pill, you can also use it in the future, then why do you want to give it to this old man?¡±


    Afterughing, Wang Yong suddenly asked with a probing tone; he very much wanted to know what Yang Chen was thinking at this moment.


    ¡°Great Master, you must excuse me for being disrespectful!¡±


    Yang Chen was alsoughing gently towards Wang Yong. Just as he had finished speaking, he was immediately berated by Gao Yue:


    ¡°Yang Chen, you should not be rude towards your Great Master!¡±


    ¡°Speak, just talking is no harm!¡±


    Wang Yong gestured with his hand, dismissing Gao Yue¡¯s beration. He was very cheerful right now and basically did not mind these words of Yang Chen in the least, Yang Chen had told him so much, he instead wanted to know even more, so what did he mean by speaking rudely.


    ¡°This Heaven Seizing Pill is not a perfect Heaven Seizing Pill, at best it has a seventy percent efficacy.¡±


    Yang Chen said fearlessly and immediately startedughing:


    ¡°Great Master¡¯s cultivation is very profound, naturally you will not care about a Heaven Seizing Pill with a seventy percent efficacy. When master reaches the Da Cheng stage, I will refine a perfect Heaven Seizing Pill for master, if that time Great Master has not yet ascended, then you will certainly go green with envy!¡±


    When Wang Yong and Gao Yue heard what he said, they became speechless and nced at each other. Only these two people seemed to realize that Yang Chen really knew how to refine the Heaven Seizing Pill and as soon as his cultivation increased enough, maybe he could refine a perfect Heaven Seizing Pill. But these people did not know that, if Yang Chen really wanted to, then he would set his mind on even higher grade pillspared to the Heaven Seizing Pill.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Wang Yong praised him again, but immediately afterwards he sighed.


    ¡°Originally I had nned to give some pointers to you, but I had never expected that I would actually be guided by you. Fine, this old man will be thick skinned and ept your Heaven Seizing Pill.¡±


    While speaking, he received that jade box into his qiankun pouch, but he wasn¡¯t very formal.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Gao Yue found this somewhat inappropriate, so she raised a small usation against Wang Yong:


    ¡°So you have epted the respect shown by my disciple, but did not say anything which would benefit your grand disciple¡±


    Then she had also begun to ask for benefits for Yang Chen.


    ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha!¡±


    Wang Yong rejoiced endlessly.


    ¡°You really are very protective of your newly received disciple. Fine, this great master will also not be stingy. This qiankun pouch contains things which might be to your fancy, choose what you want!¡±


    Wang Yong directly ced his qiankun pouch in front of Yang Chen and Gao Yue, allowing them to choose. In Wang Yong¡¯s eyes, although the things in the qiankun pouch were precious, they were not more precious than him ascending to the spiritual world. In any case they weren¡¯t outsiders, they were his disciple and grand disciple, so it would be best if he allowed them to choose.


    Gao Yue shouted in joy and directly grabbed Wang Yong¡¯s qiankun pouch and began to flip it upside down to look at the objects inside, with her face full of smiles and stillughing she said:


    ¡°I have wanted some things from master long ago, but master was always very stingy, finally I have the opportunity!¡±


    In front of Wang Yong, Gao Yue was acting as if she was still that charming little disciple which Wang Yong was fond of.


    Yang Chen, who was standing not too far had a smile on his face, foolishly looking at Gao Yue¡¯s smile. That kind of happyugh which came from the inside, after finding something which she had searched for, for a long time, made Yang Chen think that all that he had done was really worth it. As long as he could keep this smile on his master¡¯s face, he was willing to pay any price.


    After Gao Yue had picked up several mouth watering items, she threw the qiankun pouch towards Yang Chen.


    ¡°Yang Chen, quickly pick, your great master is not very generous!¡±


    Wang Yong wasughing heartily on one side, without feeling the slightest amount of anger at these words of Gao Yue. When Yang Chen took the qiankun pouch, Wang Yuan¡¯s gaze also shifted towards him, apparently he wanted to see whether or not Yang Chen had enough knowledge and what kind of item he would choose?


    Only, the things which Gao Yue had picked had made Yang Chen dumbfounded. All of them were rted to the fire attribute, making Yang Chen suddenly want to remind Gao Yue:


    ¡®Master, you have an Acquired Full Water Spirit Root, what do you want to do by picking up these fire attributed objects!¡¯


    Despite cursing her silently, Yang Chen did not show any courtesy towards the qiankun pouch given to him. Releasing his Spiritual Awareness to search it, he immediately found a qiankun pouch inside, which had moreover been refined by some expert. The mark of Pure Yang Pce was still on top of it and it was multiple times better than the one Wang Yuan had given him.


    Although he did not know for whom it had been prepared, since Yang Chen had looked at it, then it was out of Wan Yong¡¯s control. Taking out that one qiankun pouch, Yang Chen said, full of smiles:


    ¡°This qiankun pouch is many times better than the one I am carrying, Great Master, I will be troubling you!¡±


    Seeing that Yang Chen had picked up that qiankun pouch, Wang Yong was also hesitant, but he immediately remembered that Yang Chen¡¯s qiankun pouch was being treated as evidence and that he was still using the qiankun pouch of someone he had killed, which was of very poor quality. Finally, with good intentions, Wang Yong stretched out his hand.


    ¡°Bring me those qiankun pouches you have obtained from the people you have killed, I will properly refine them for you, so that nobody can steal my sect¡¯s Real Pure Yang Fire from the qiankun pouch.¡±


    Hearing Wang Yong¡¯s words, Yang Chen was happy beyond measure. A Qiankun Pouch was something which everyone had, but everyone¡¯s qiankun pouches were distinct. After being refined by a master, it would just not be the same thing as being given by their respective sect. Leaving aside the amount of the space where objects were held, even the degree of robustness would increase.


    If, during the refining, some powerful materials were also added, the grade of the qiankun pouch would increase even more. Naturally, if it was refined with a heavenly grade magic tool, then maybe it could be made into a high grade object,parable to the Yang Mountain Medicine Garden and if it was fused with immortal grade items, then maybe it would be even more extraordinary.


    When two qiankun pouches were fused, the result would have at least the space of the two earlier qiankun pouches added together. That¡¯s why Wang Yong had asked him to bring the qiankun pouches of all the people he had killed. But when Yang Chen took out more than twenty qiankun pouches in session, even Wang Yong was dumbfounded. Especially because there still were imprints of Greatest Heaven Sect and Tian Quan Sect on top of the qiankun pouches, which astonished him even more.


    ¡°Are you cultivating or are you actually a killer?¡±


    Gao Yue could not help but wrinkle her brows. Although she knew that Yang Chen had previously killed many people, she hadn¡¯t anticipated that it would be this many.


    ¡°Killing too many people can be harmful to your dao heart, do you know this?¡±


    ¡°When you killed this many people, did any other people know about it?¡±


    Actually Wang Yong was quite open minded, he knew that cultivation and killing people had nothing directly conflicting with each other. Wang Yong had only picked some qiankun pouches with a mark while asking, but he feared that Yang Chen would bring some trouble.


    ¡°At the time when I killed these people, nobody knew, but these people havee to find me, so whether or not anyone else knew is difficult to say.¡±


    Frankly speaking, Yang Chen did not have any hatred with these people, they were incited by others toe and look for Yang Chen, so at least those who had incited them knew, but they didn¡¯t have any definite proof.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, kill when you need to kill, but when someone asks, pretend that you do not know.¡±


    Wang Yuan reached out his hand to receive all of those qiankun pouches and afterwards he ced all of them in one ce.


    ¡°I will return in a few days to help you refine it, so I will give it to you in a few days time!¡±


    ¡°I understand, Great Master, Ipletely understand everything!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled happily and continued to probe the things within Wang Yong¡¯s qiankun pouch without even lifting his head.


    There were a few types of high grade material, a few other materials which could strengthen the fire attributed flying swords and there was also a jade slip, on which everything Wang Yuan had learned about Tool Refining had been recorded, but it was also flipped over by Yang Chen.


    ¡°There are still some good things left?¡±


    Gao Yue saw this and directly extended her hand.


    ¡°Yang Chen, after paying respects to your master, you still haven¡¯t given any gifts to your master, this is precisely when you show your respects to your master.¡±


    After saying this, she seemingly thought of something, which reddened her face, then she again added a line:


    ¡°This Second Fierce Yang Courtyard does not count, it is not for me alone.¡±


    Yang Chen looked at Wang Yuan and then again at Gao Yue; he had no other choice but to carefully read the contents of the jade slip once and then he had no option than to give it to Gao Yue, while mumbling to himself:


    ¡°And they say disciples fight over things!¡±


    ¡°It is counted as you giving respects to your master, and won¡¯t your master pass it on to you again, in the future?¡±


    Gao Yue directly snatched the jade slip, and with a face full of smiles she examined it, while lecturing Yang Chen, so that he would not feel dissatisfied.


    Wang Yong sitting at the side, looked at Gao Yue bullying Yang Chen happily, but he only smiled and did not say anything. His own disciple and grand disciple had already allowed him to have no worries, so in the future he had to speak for them to ensure that they would not get pushed around. Now there was nothing which they feared people would find out, so Wang Yuan began to remove theyers of his restrictions one by one.


    ¡°Yang Chen, what have you nned after reaching the foundation stage?¡±


    After Yang Chen had finished choosing what he needed, Gao Yue asked with concern:


    ¡°Have you nned to cultivate within the sect or go out to train?¡±


    ¡°This disciple ns to go out!¡±


    Yang Chen quickly replied.


    ¡°I have heard that the sect betraying disciple, Chu Heng, had already gone missing in the deste valley and the people of the Law Enforcement Hall could not find him, so this disciple wants to personally go to settle his grudges!¡±

 Chapter 102 – If I Dont Kill You, I Am Not A Man

    Note:


    I¡¯m very sorry for the brokenputer, it was very unexpected. We¡¯ll make up for the missing chapters!


    Yang Chen and Chu Heng¡¯s grudge had existed for a long time, it was already a well known matter in the Pure Yang Pce. Only currently, everyone was in support of Yang Chen and there was almost nobody in support of Chu Heng. After all, colluding with outsiders to attack a fellow disciple was a crime which no sect, even the devil sect, would permit.


    Therefore, Yang Chen going to look for Chu Heng to settle his grudges, was nothing strange. The Pce Master had already said that, after the sect executed it¡¯s punishment, the grudge between Yang Chen and Chu Heng was their personal matter. Currently, as the Law Enforcement Hall could not find Chu Heng¡¯s whereabouts, nobody could say anything about Yang Chen going to look for him by himself.


    Gao Yue had wanted to say something, but after looking at Wang Yong¡¯s expression, she didn¡¯t open her mouth and only kept looking at Yang Chen with aplicated expression. Her gaze contained traces of worry for Yang Chen.


    After the private discussion with Wang Yong and Gao Yue was over, Yang Chen had managed to gain a big supporter for Gao Yue and himself. If Wang Yong was able to break through to the Da Cheng stage, not only would the overall strength of the Pure Yang Pce increase, but so would his and Gao Yue¡¯s status.


    Wang Yong and Gao Yue both knew the importance of this matter, therefore, regarding the matter of the Heaven Seizing Pill, both had agreed to keep their mouths shut, not to reveal even a single word of it to other people, even the other disciples of Wang Yong would not be told about this matter. The one who closely hides his wealth will always be king. If other people knew, then it was very possible that the Pure Yang Pce would divide into factions.


    Whatever the case, Chu Heng was a middle foundation stage expert, and he had been at the foundation stage for many years. After going to the Deste Valley, who could know how much had he developed in these years? Even the foundation stage disciples with that JieDan stage disciple hadn¡¯t been able to capture him, so it was obvious how difficult to deal with he had be.


    Chu Heng¡¯s disappearance was not at all because he was killed by demonic beasts, though saying that would lose them face. Actually he had escaped without any trace, even under thebined assault of four experts of the Law Enforcement Hall. Although he hadn¡¯t injured anyone, it could still be considered as a tight p in the face of the Law Enforcement Hall or even the entire Pure Yang Pce. The four experts of the Law Enforcement Hall had surprisingly not been able to catch a person who had betrayed the sect, this really was a fact which lost them face.


    Therefore, regardless of whether it was the Pce Master or the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Master, Meng Xian, both did not say much about this matter. Only Du Qian secretly gave some information to Yang Chen, but also without giving him a lot of details. He did not tell him about the situation at that time and neither did he tell him about the identity of the four disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall, just the conclusion that Chu Heng had escaped, which had been asserted as having gone missing to the public.


    Naturally Yang Chen would not let Chu Heng, a mortal enemy slip off that easily. Although Chu Heng was not at the Pure Yang Pce and was also not likely to attack Yang Chen, Yang Chen knew that some people, including Chu Heng¡¯s master were dissatisfied about the punishment of the sect. If these people colluded with Chu Heng, then maybe it would cause trouble for Yang Chen.


    Even if there were no troubles in the future, just the past actions of Chu Heng were enough for Yang Chen to hunt and kill him. In this life, Yang Chen would not be as good natured as his previous life. Anyone who gave him respect, he would respect them back, but if they wanted to kill him, then he had to kill them in return.


    Wang Yong and Gao Yue were both not against his decisions, so naturally other people would also not be against it. If anyone went against him at this time, he was simply embarrassing himself in front of the entire Pure Yang Pce. Besides, other than Wang Yong and Gao Yue, Yang Chen basically hadn¡¯t informed anyone else about this matter.


    This matter had already caused a great humiliation for the Pure Yang Pce, the foundation stage disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall had all been recalled from their training and even the JieDan stage elders had set out, trying to find Chu Heng¡¯s whereabouts in all directions.


    Yang Chen would also go out to kill Chu Heng under the pretense of erasing the sect¡¯s humiliation. Since Chu Heng had gone missing from the Deste Valley, Yang Chen¡¯s first stop would naturally be the Deste Valley.


    Nobody knew that, apart from killing Chu Heng, Yang Chen also had another motive in going to the Deste Valley. The Deste Valley was a famous ce for training through fights, other than having several fierce demonic beasts, it also had another feature: the earth attributed Spirit Power was very thick within the Deste Valley, so only earth attributed cultivators and wood attributed cultivators would go there, as, among the five phases, only wood could subdue earth. Chu Heng was water attributed, so he was firmly subdued by the earth attributed Spirit Power. When he was sent here, this was precisely to serve as the penal sentence.


    But Yang Chen knew the reason why the Deste Valley was like this. There was a vein of fifth earth True Qi. If this fifth earth True Qi could be refined using fifth earth True Qi secrets, then that would be the best fifth earth cultivation method and also the ideal for the fifth earth attributed cultivation method of the great Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets.


    By some lucky coincidence, Yang Chen had obtained a copy of fifth earth True Qi secrets from the immortals in the Heavenly Court. For cultivating the fifth earth True Qi secrets, one had to have a cultivation of at least the foundation stage, and also had to have a suitable fifth earth True Qi. Currently Yang Chen had reached the foundation stage in all attributes and also had the proper cultivating circumstances.


    Among the Great Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets, Yang Chen already had a copy of the first wood True Qi secrets, second wood True Qi secrets, third fire True Qi secrets, fifth earth True Qi secrets, seventh metal True Qi secrets and tenth water True Qi secrets, he still hadn¡¯t obtained fourth fire, sixth earth, eighth metal and ninth water.


    Collecting all ten scriptures of the Great Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets was a goal in Yang Chen¡¯s new life in the mortal world. Although he did not know where thest four pieces were, he knew of some sect who had these types of cultivation methods. What Yang Chen wanted to do was precisely to get his hands on these, one by one, ording to the difficulty.


    With regards to this, the fifth earth True Qi at the Deste Valley was the type most easily obtainable for Yang Chen, so it was naturally the first priority for him at the moment. Other people only thought he had gone to hunt Chu Heng, so nobody doubted him.


    Naturally, even though he had to go, he would not leave immediately. He had only recently reached the foundation stage, so Yang Chen had to consolidate it. In addition to that, thest fewyers refining of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets and the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets had only been refined using the fire attribute, this time he had to refine his magic weapons all the way through once again.


    Currently Yang Chen had reached the foundation stage in all of the five phases in yin and yang, so he began cultivating in those high level cultivation methods which he had found in the Hidden Pavilion. By the time Yang Chen had reced the remaining six low level cultivation methods with the higher grade cultivation method, one month had already passed.


    Only afterpleting all of this did Yang Chen begin the refining of the Profound Spirit Furnace and the Sword Box in the form of the XianTai stage¡¯s immortal de. After reaching the foundation stage, everything had been different from the qiyer, even the quality of the spirit power in his body had changed. After he had refined the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets to fouryers and sixyers of the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets, the five phases Spirit Power finally attained equilibrium again.


    This time, after he came out of the room where he was engaged in closed door training, he directly ran into his master, Gao Yue. Gao Yue was in high spirit this time, there was an unprecedented type of confidence on her face, perhaps this was the result of Yang Chen¡¯s previous arrangements.


    ¡°This is the qiankun pouch your Great Master has refined for you, check it once!¡±


    Gao Yue sensed that Yang Chen was going toe out of the seclusion, so she had intentionallye over to wait for him. Seeing him, she threw a belt shaped object towards him while smiling.


    Wang Yong had spent much thought on the qiankun pouch he refined for Yang Chen. Because of hisst qiankun pouch, Yang Chen had even been hunted by a group of people and Wang Yong didn¡¯t want this kind of thing to happen to his grand disciple again.


    Along with the qiankun pouch which Wang Yong had made for someone, Wang Yong also used the more than twenty qiankun pouches Yang Chen had given him and spared no efforts or materials, altering their bag shaped style and refining them to a belt.


    Apart from serving as a qiankun pouch, the bag was also a good defensive magic tool. On the belt, Wang Yong had engraved three types of spell formations: One was a defensive spell formation, another one was an illusionary spell formation and one was a concealing spell formation, which could be used to cover up tracks. After buckling up the belt, there was a ce to put in Spirit Stones; as long as a piece of Spirit Stone was ced there, it would be used to provide the Spirit Power for these three types of spell formations and, apart from the defensive spell formation, the other two spell formations would activate ording to Yang Chen¡¯s will.


    The opening of the qiankun pouch was also at a ce where Yang Chen could ess it conveniently. As long as he wanted to, he could put in and take out things without much trouble. As for the space,pared to the qiankun pouch Yang Chen had at the start, it had at least ten times more space, evenpared to Wang Yong¡¯s qiankun pouch, it was not inferior in any aspect.


    The thing that gave Yang Chen a nice surprise was that this qiankun pouch could be used as a defensive magic tool, so only after it had been refined by Yang Chen himself, it could be fully used. In addition to that, it had to refined by using a special technique so that, even if someone took this qiankun pouch away, he would not be able to seize anything within the qiankun pouch. Only if the cultivation of the enemy was higher than Wang Yong¡¯s current cultivation by a whole realm, in other words he had to be at least at the Da Cheng stage, would he be able to cut open this prohibiting formation.


    But Yang Chen had the Achievement Ring and all of his important things could be ced within it, so he did not need to get anxious about the things inside of his qiankun pouch, but this qiankun pouch was the best excuse for him, so that from now on he did not need to exin to anyone how his things could be concealed so well.


    This qiankun pouch could also be used as a magic tool, so it could still be upgraded after Yang Chen refined it. Currently Yang Chen had the Profound Spirit Furnace for concocting pills and for attacking he had the XianTai Stage¡¯s immortal de-shaped Sword Box, he onlycked a good magic tool for self protection and this belt had appeared just in time, like getting charcoal in snowy weather. It could also be seen that Wang Yong had spent much thought about Yang Chen and only then decided on this, so Yang Chen was very grateful towards his great master¡¯s kind intentions.


    ¡°You are going to hunt the traitor, so I should have also gone with you, to look after you and assist you.¡±


    Gao Yue had still adopted the face of a master and said this to Yang Chen with a serious face.


    ¡°But your Great Master has said that your path is different from ours, maybe excessive consideration can restrict you from many things. The most suitable thing this time is that you go alone. Master will not go with you, so do your best.¡±


    Gao Yue had warned Yang Chen repeatedly, which made Yang Chen sense that he had already gotten very close to his master at the moment, perhaps it was because they shared a huge secret.


    Only, when Gao Yue was speaking, she was acting a little dodgy, as if trying to hide something. Yang Chen, who knew everything about Gao Yue immediately sensed this abnormality.


    ¡°Master, what is the problem with me going?¡±


    Yang Chen asked while creasing his brows, his eyes fixated on Gao Yue¡¯s eyes, waiting for her reply.


    Gao Yue grew restless under Yang Chen¡¯s fixed gaze and became ufortable and clenching her teeth she said:


    ¡°This time, the four disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall who were chasing Chu Heng were seriously injured by him in the Deste Valley. The Pce Master has strictlymanded that this news cannot be leaked, but Chu Heng had already spread it.¡±


    ncing again at Yang Chen, she once again dodged his gaze.


    ¡°He also said some offensive words about you.¡±


    ¡°This disciple is all ears!¡±


    After hearing Gao Yue¡¯s words, Yang Chen was not that restless anymore, originally he had been getting anxious, but this kind of thing was not much of an issue. As for Chu Heng, injuring the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall was already a capital offense, Yang Chen would not bother much about a person who was doomed to die.


    ¡°Chu Heng has imed that the Pure Yang Pce had not evicted him from the sect, but rather that he had been the one to rebel from the sect.¡±


    Since Gao Yue had already begun to speak, she did not hide anything anymore. In any case, what she knew, Yang Chen also had to know, as hearing it from her mouth is far better that hearing it from the mouths of others.


    ¡°Saying that we had taken an executioner as a disciple and have already entered the devil path, he is ashamed to associate with us, therefore he has rebelled from the sect.¡±


    ¡°What about this is so offensive?¡±


    Yang Chen smiled. If that was the extent of ims he had made, then not just Yang Chen, he would even be a joke to the entire Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°He has also said that the four disciples who were trying to subdue him had been injured by just one person, himself, saying that malpractices have be far too frequent in the whole Pure Yang Pce and it was nowhere as good as it¡¯s made out to be.¡±


    Gao Yue shook her head and continued:


    ¡°And he also said that you have done some odd jobs for pill concocting masters, but surprisingly dare to im the credits for other people¡¯s achievements, falsely iming that the Heaven Seizing Pill had been refined by you, while really you are just a crafty tterer who showed his colors given the opportunity. The whole Pure Yang Pce has supposedly been deceived by you, and he kept on cursing you as a nasty character.¡±


    ¡°Chu Heng is a disciple who betrayed the sect, what kind of pleasant words could he possibly say? This is not bad enough to worry master, is it?¡±


    Yang Chen once again smiled hearing this. Not to mention Chu Heng, even young children could curse like this. Rather than bothering with this, it would be better to think about where to find him, so that he could chop off his head.


    ¡°He also boasted that as long as the disciples chasing him did not die, they should behead us two despicable and shameless master and disciple colluding tomit such fraud in front of everyone under the heavens.¡±


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s calmness, Gao Yue¡¯s intonation also became gentle, even using the words as shameless and despicable to describe herself, she still had a joking tone.


    ¡°Even I taking you as a disciple, was also my ploy to gain a false reputation of being your master.¡±


    ¡°Chu Heng dared to say that master is despicable and shameless?¡±


    Against the expectations of Gao Yue, Yang Chen, who had been tranquil, making her think why she had been worried about Chu Heng¡¯s words again, became furious at this moment, his eyes had stretched to the size of a copper bell and gnashing his teeth, he spat out these words:


    ¡°He had the impertinence to insult master!¡±


    Bang!


    Yang Chen mad fury had exploded out this moment. His master was the cause of his fury, regardless of how offensive the words Chu Heng said about him were, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t have given it a second thought. But Chu Heng had gone too far daring, to insult Yang Chen¡¯s master, intolerable!


    The Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets began to move crazily, following Yang Chen¡¯s anger. The ten types of Spirit Power which had been calm originally, had turned into ten big dragons all of a sudden, circting within his meridians. His eyes turned blood red and with that, a frightening killing intent, which could devour people, suddenly also appeared and passed away in a sh, being suppressed by Yang Chen.


    ¡°Chu Heng!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s loud voice filled with anger could be heard in almost the entire Second Fierce Yang Courtyard.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, then I vow that I am not a man!¡±

 Chapter 103 – Surely There Is A Secret

    Originally Yang Chen wanted to use the excuse of hunting Chu Heng as a pretext of going to the Deste Valley, but at the moment Yang Chen was hell bent on killing him. Never before had Yang Chen felt such an intense desire to get rid of this person. Chu Heng had gone too far by daring to insult his master, even a hundred deaths could not pardon his crime!


    Gao Yue had never seen Yang Chen angry before, so she did not know that Yang Chen would be this frightening when he was angry. It seemed to her that since Yang Chen was calm towards Chu Heng words insulting him, he would not be angry like this. But she hadn¡¯t thought that just a single line which had been directed at her and Yang Chen would make him so angry.


    But Yang Chen getting angry because of Chu Heng insulting her had given her a kind of happiness which could not be exined with words. Apart from her master, Wang Yong, Gao Yue never received this kind of concern from any other person, and Yang Chen had even remained indifferent to the abuses on himself while she herself had felt injustice at the wrongful abuse.


    Although the Deste Valley was known as a valley, it was actually not very small. In fact, the Deste Valley was a region with huge hills, which also had abundant sand dunes. In this region, within a radius of thousand miles, the earth attributed Spirit Power was outstanding, while the Spirit Power of other attributes was repelled. Although it didn¡¯t mean they were not there at all, instead only in very small quantities.


    Thendscape here was boundless sand, no matter in which direction one looked, apart from sand dunes and sand hills, there was nothing visible but desert. A constantly blowing wind filled the sky with sand, it was exceptionally dry.


    The time it had taken Yang Chen to set foot in this region was one month. During this time, Yang Chen had first refined that qiankun pouch and then he had gone looking for those four fellow apprentices of the Law Enforcement Hall which had been injured by Chu Heng and thoroughly investigated what had happened at that time. He realized that this matter was ten times more serious than what he had thought when he had heard about it from Gao Yue.


    Apparently Chu Heng was deliberately trying to make Pure Yang Pce lose face, and using Yang Chen as pretense, trying to degrade Yang Chen intoplete shambles, who had not said even one word. At that time he had the opportunity to get rid of these four disciples, but against all expectations he did not kill and only seriously injured them, and showing his arrogance, he used a few loose cultivators to carry them back to the Pure Yang Pce, not only making this public with great fanfare, but he even asked the Pure Yang Pce to provide remuneration to these few loose cultivators for carrying them back.


    This certainly was a tight p in the face of the entire Pure Yang Pce, after this joke had gotten out to the entire cultivation realm, the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce basically hadn¡¯t even been able to raise their heads in the outside world.


    It is not that they hadn¡¯t sent any high level experts to catch him, but Chu Heng was very cunning. During the one year time Yang Chen was in seclusion, several JieDan stage experts of the Law Enforcement Hall had turned the entire Deste Valley upside down, but they weren¡¯t able to find the whereabouts of Chu Heng. Chu Heng¡¯s traces couldn¡¯t be found, even in other regions, as if his person had disappeared from the world.


    If someone said that he didn¡¯t have any help of other people, nobody would believe him. This matter happened just after the Pure Yang Pce had demanded that the Greatest Heaven Sect and some other sects provide an exnation for their wrongs at the time when Yang Chen had climbed the peak of the Heavenly Stairs. At that time, several big sects had providedpensation and admitted their mistake, but this kind of thing was just too big of a coincidence to believe.


    Regardless of what was said, they hadn¡¯t been able to find Chu Heng to deliver the sect¡¯s punishment for all this time and couldn¡¯t do anything to remove the shame Chu Heng had brought on the Pure Yang Pce. Not only the Pure Yang Pce, but even Yang Chen and Gao Yue were also looked down upon as a joke among daoists everywhere.


    Daring to insult his master, and even insulting his sect; regarding the nderous words against Yang Chen, Chu Heng had already forced Yang Chen into a corner. If Yang Chen did not set out alone as a formal representative of Pure Yang Pce to settle this matter, after even these events, then the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s reputation would fall by a thousand times at once. That was the reason why Wang Yong had not allowed Gao Yue to follow after him, but Yang Chen was also the most suitable person to resolve this affair.


    During the one year when Yang Chen was in seclusion to concoct pills and attack the bottleneck of the foundation stage, the entire Pure Yang Pce had concealed this news from him, which clearly conveyed their intentions of supporting and protecting Yang Chen. From the Pce Master to the servants, everyone knew about this, but they didn¡¯t tell him for the fear of disturbing his cultivation, so how could Yang Chen ignore the expectations the sect had for him?


    Yang Chen treaded towards the peak of a sand dune with heavy steps, stopping at the peak of the highest sand dune in his line of sight and began to look in all directions.


    Yang Chen had flown on his flying sword when he had set off from the Pure Yang Pce, but after he had reached the boundary of the Deste Valley, he had renounced travelling on the flying sword and had walked on foot into the Deste Valley. Yang Chen had spent four days walking from the edge of the Deste Valley to reach this sand dune.


    The description by the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples made Yang Chen remember a special spell formation. In reality, if Chu Heng, a person who was restrained by the earth attributed Spirit Power of the Deste Valley, wanted to defeat four disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall attacking together, it was simply impossible. But this impossible event had still happened, but even the four Law Enforcement disciples were not convinced by this.


    Yang Chen had thoroughly investigated the circumstances at that time, the details given by the four Law Enforcement disciples had given him a general idea about the situation. He was currently walking step by step, moving forward in order to confirm his conjecture.


    After walking thousands of miles for several days, Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness had sensed the direction of the underground Spirit Power, which was in ordance with his guess. An enormous spell formation had already been ced under the gigantic Deste Valley at some unknown time. This spell formation was so huge, that it could not be activated by using a spell formation and could only be used by cleverly exploiting the geographical position and direction of the underground vein.


    Arranging this kind of spell formation was basically impossible, even after spending five hundred years. Moreover the preparations for arranging this spell required someone whose Spiritual Awareness was at leastparable to Yang Chen and he would also be using Yang Chen¡¯s current method, that was to personally sense the terrain and the direction in which Spirit Power was moving. This would require an even higher amount of hard work.


    Since this Spell Formation was alreadypleted, then it could be activated slowly from some special location, allowing Chu Heng to severely injure four cultivators who were no weaker than him. Without the assistance of this spell formation, that idiot Chu Heng could never achieve this kind of aplishment.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the Deste Valley, he was only concerned about it in this life because the Fifth Earth True Qi Secrets within the Great Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets required the fifth earth True Qi for cultivation.


    The main function of the huge spell formation within the Deste Valley was apparently only one, that was to gather fifth earth True Qi from all directions within a small region and allow people to focus on refining it easily.


    After he clearly understood the function of this Spell Formation, a smile appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face. This affair was bing more and more amusing.


    This seems to have been just the tip of the iceberg some sect had somehow discovered this fifth earth True Qi and wanted to exploit it for it¡¯s own use, but the fifth earth True Qi was scattered in all directions, so they could only use this method to slowly gather it.


    Moreover it was the work of a big sect, an ordinary small sect simply could not arrange such a spell. Not to mention other things, just deploying the formation required three YuanYing stage experts, not one less, how could a small sect gather such strength? Moreover the person who had deployed this rank of spell was certainly a great expert in Spell Formations.


    Operating this rank of spell formation was not beyond the scope of those sects whose JieDan stage experts had tried to make things difficult for Yang Chen at the Heavenly Stairs. The biggest suspicion was naturally towards Yang Chen¡¯s old enemy, with whom Chu Heng had rushed to curry favour, the Greatest Heaven Sect, which was also the biggest sect which had admitted their wrongs for the Heavenly Stairs and had paidpensation.


    On one side they had admitted their wrongs, which had decreased their reputation of being straightforward, but on the other hand they had used Chu Heng to defame the Pure Yang Pce, so spectators would immediately judge byparing both sides. Being open and straightforward would gain them even more acim and support and by defaming a trifling disciple who had been the cause of their humiliation, his future prospects would be destroyed.


    The most crucial point was that, if nobody knew about the reason for arranging the Spell Formation, then after the vein of fifth earth True Qi had been refined by their people, the Spell Formation could be destroyed and then, even if it was a Great Principal Golden Immortal, he could also not find traces that a huge spell had existed there. This huge spell was arranged by relying on the natural terrain, so when the moment came. it would return to nature again, who would have proof of anything happening here?


    The enemy had just incidentally made use of this Spell Formation, but the Pure Yang Pce had been drenched with sewage because of it. Even if Chu Heng was captured in the future and the sect rules were executed, they would still be unable to remove this stain. Like using grass to catch the rabbit, the enemy would not be affected in any way, only the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen would have to carry the burden of shame.


    The n was very sound, but unfortunately for them, Yang Chen hade. Several days was already enough for him to verify the existence of this big spell. Although the enemy wanted to silently defame the Pure Yang Pce now it would not be able to.


    But this huge spell was indeed too excessive, covering an area in the radius of a thousand miles. With Yang Chen¡¯s speed, even if he used a flying sword, it would still take two days and two nights, but if he wanted to sense clearly towards where the Spell Formation was aligned, with just one person, Yang Chen, walking to measure it, the time it would take would be more than for those people to refine the fifth earth True Qi. How could Yang Chen waste so much time right now?


    Confronting this huge spell, even though Yang Chen had the knowledge of his previous life, he couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle his brows. He only knew that the fifth earth True Qi was here, but he did not know where it was scattered, so the biggest challenge in front of him was precisely the refining of fifth earth True Qi.


    Not only that, the face of the entire Pure Yang Pce was on the line here, but if he could not sense the path along which the Spell Formation had been deployed, then he would also be unable to exploit it. Although he wanted to do it by himself he knew that he was unable to and for a moment Yang Chen began to feel embarrassed. In this kind of situation, since he could not do anything, he could inform the sect leader of the Pure Yang Pce about the existence of this huge spell.


    But if the Pce Master knew about it, then he would surely send people of the sect to investigate, which may alert the enemy and could also lead to war. But then, obtaining the fifth earth True Qi would no longer be such an easy matter for Yang Chen. Since there was also this possibility, Yang Chen would only inform him as ast resort.


    With this kind of worry, Yang Chen kept on roaming the Deste Valley aimlessly, trying to think of some method. Although Yang Chen had heard about this kind of huge spell, but he hadn¡¯t experienced it personally. With enough time this spell would not be a problem but currently he did not have enough time.


    Sitting on the peak of a sand dune, Yang Chen was painstakingly trying to think of some method, while his gaze focused at a distant ce in the desert and didn¡¯t move for long time. Several hundred threads of Spiritual Awareness, thin as silk, were scouting all activities in a radius of several hundred miles. But unfortunately this huge spell was concealed extremely well and was arranged ording to the terrain, so even when scouting with his Spiritual Awareness, he was unable to investigate distant regions and could only focus on the small area around his feet.


    All of a sudden, something slightly bulged inside of the sand on which he was sitting, a ck sand scorpion with two ws and a sharp tail slowly took its head out of the sand and came out entirely soon afterwards.


    The movement of the sand scorpion attracted Yang Chen¡¯s attention. After strutting around in Yang Chen¡¯s domain for some time, it went to another location and drilled into the sand again. Seeing this, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes began to shine brightly.


    Although he was not capable of knowing the way in which the Spell Formation and fifth earth True Qi were arranged in the Deste Valley, this didn¡¯t mean that these animals of the Deste Valley also did not know. As long as it was in their domain, they would be very clear about the distribution of Spirit Power and as long as he couldmunicate with these animals and find some demonic beasts who had a huge domain, then maybe he would be able to find the arrangement of the Spell Formation.


    Tomunicate with demonic beasts he had no option other than to use the Beast Taming Sect¡¯s Beast Controlling Secrets. The Beast Controlling Secrets of the Beast Taming Sect could allow people to establish an even more direct connection with their beasts, thus reaching the aim of controlling their own beast. Fan Shan was a person from the Beast Taming Sect, he was even able to control beasts at the Da Cheng stage.


    Within Yang Chen¡¯s mind the words of the cyan coloured ox of the Greatest Supreme Elder reverberated to this day:


    ¡°I have a remarkable ability, the Beast Controlling Secrets, which is the cultivation method of my demon race, and is a hundred times better than the methods of the Beast Taming Sect, but the requirements of learning it are harsh, see if you have the good luck or not!¡±


    A hundred times better than the Beast Controlling Secrets of the Beast Taming Sect, how powerful would that be?


    But the cyan ox had also said that it¡¯s requirements were harsh, so Yang Chen carefully recalled this remarkable ability and began to ponder over it.


    It was indeed quite troublesome, this ability required to cultivated ording to the methods of the demon race, while Yang Chen was human, so this was naturally not easy for him. But after analyzing every word in every sentence with great care, he discovered something: apparently, as long as he could settle some minor problems, he could start cultivating that remarkable ability to control beasts.


    A major principle of the Beast Controlling Secret was still that the Spiritual Awareness should be higher than the cultivation realm. Although it still required the support of strong Spirit Power, the Spirit Power was only required to provide the strength to subdue the beast. Nevertheless, for genuinely connecting with a demonic beasts, a powerful Spiritual Awareness was required.


    In order to establish this kind of connection, Yang Chen needed to make those demonic beasts believe that Yang Chen himself belonged to the demon race. This was the most crucial point, as long as he could solve this, the other problems could all be solved easily.

 Chapter 104 – Beast Controlling Secrets Of The Demon Race

    Making the demonic beasts believe that he was also a demonic beast was impossible for other people, but Yang Chen was an exception, especially after he had cultivated to the thirdyer of the Three Purities Secrets.


    The cyan ox had also given Yang Chen a copy of the final stage, so Yang Chen waspletely sure that this was not the method of the Beast Controlling Sect, Yang Chen doubted it was something the cyan ox had added. The most unexpected thing was that this section was a copy of its own cultivation method for cultivating its Spiritual Awareness. This small copy of the cultivation method, although it was a method to cultivate Spiritual Awareness, it would also allow him to sufficiently imitate the smell of cyan ox himself.


    The most important thing was that Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t even have been able toprehend this method, if he hadn¡¯t cultivated to the thirdyer ofyer of Three Purities Secrets, let alone cultivating the method. But fortunately Yang Chen had received the cultivation method of the Three Purities Secrets from the Greatest Supreme Elder, and he had also already cultivated it to the thirdyer.


    All of this made Yang Chen feel as if it was nned beforehand, but thinking carefully this was still somewhat inconceivable. If it was the scheme of the Greatest Supreme Elder, he would not involve himself with his mount, the cyan ox, to be sacrificed. Moreover, when the cyan ox had said these words, it could not have guaranteed that Yang Chen would obtain the Three Purities Secrets from the Greatest Supreme Elder. At that time, the Greatest Supreme Elder had allowed Yang Chen to pick his own cultivation method, if Yang Chen had picked a pill concocting method or a tool refining method at that time, then wouldn¡¯t it all have been for naught?


    Regardless of whether it was coincidental or nned, for Yang Chen there were only merits and no demerits. It was always good to have multiple skills, most of all this kind of ability, which could allow him to step past the boundary of race. If he could cultivate this it would be a great tool for killing.


    As he had obtained the method, he immediately hurried over to the closest big town in the Deste Valley. There were a lot of big towns in this valley, which were normally also the ces where cultivators would go for replenishing their resources. There were both ordinary people and cultivators in these towns. These towns were normally built at the side of an oasis, so that it was convenient for people to live their normal lives.


    Inside of this kind of town, the security was much tighterpared to the outside, the cultivators alsoplied with the rules and caused very few disturbances inside. Even if anyone had a disagreement, they would generally go out into the desert to settle them. Although nobody knew who set these rules and there was nobody who forced people to abide by these rules, still nobody vited these unwritten rules.


    The town was not very big and only had a few hundred households, simr to the size of a vige. When Yang Chen had hurried to the town, it was already night and once he entered, he immediately discovered that someone had used their Spiritual Awareness to examine him, but this Spiritual Awareness merely examined him and did not have any evil intentions. Yang Chen did not pay much attention to it and hurried to find a room to settle down.


    Simr to the cultivatorsing here, after finding a room Yang Chen immediately sat down to meditate, like almost all others. Yang Chen¡¯s behaviour was not an exception around here. But nobody knew that Yang Chen was cultivating an ability of the demon race.


    To cultivate the Beast Controlling Secret, Yang Chen had to cultivate the cultivation method obtained from the cyan ox first. During the journey here, Yang Chen had already thoroughly researched the whole scripture, he had racked his brain over all of the difficult portions to find the most ideal exnation. Although he did not dare to say that he had fully grasped it, but he had almostprehended it.


    But all cultivation methods in the mortal world were like this, after all the cultivation methods were recorded with images and characters, so even if the description was written urately, there were still chances of mistakes. The so calledprehension precisely reflected the understanding through these characters and images. If one¡¯s perception about them was high, then it could be said that one¡¯sprehension was very profound.


    Everyone wouldprehend the same cultivation method differently, therefore everyone would inevitably cultivate a different cultivation method. Perhaps, apart from the creator of the cultivation methods, no other person could say that they couldprehend the cultivation methodpletely. This piece of cultivation secret which the cyan ox had left behind was the same, after all the cyan ox belonged to the demon race, so when Yang Chen of the human race would ponder over it, there was bound to be some bias.


    Yang Chen was a very careful and prudent person, since the cyan ox had said that the conditions required for cultivation were harsh, in all likelihood he wouldn¡¯t have exaggerated even a little. Even if he had the assistance of the cyan ox, Yang Chen had still carefully evaluated the difficulty for a long time. On the entire journey, he had carefully considered every kind of possibility and only after he reached here, had he started to test it.


    Carefully manipting his Spiritual Awareness ording to the cultivation method of the cyan ox, Yang Chen started to cultivate for first time. With the foundation of the Three Purities Secrets, Yang Chen effortlesslypleted the the first part, but Yang Chen quickly discovered that, while he was cultivating the next part, his primordial spirit began to split up automatically.


    Thest time he was cultivating the Three Purities Secrets, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t split his primordial spirit. Because Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation was very low, splitting up the primordial spirit would definitely divide his cultivation and would also slow his cultivation speed. But currently, the primordial spirit has begun to split up on it¡¯s own,pletely out of Yang Chen¡¯s control.


    Seeing this, Yang Chen wanted to stop the cultivation, but he discovered that he was unable to stop. It was as if he was already within a trap, unable to get out. This cultivation method was evil, just like devil cultivation, even if one wanted to stop, it was impossible.


    Under great rm, Yang Chen immediately made a decision, since he didn¡¯t have a way out, he might as well throw his heart and soul into the cultivation. While his Spiritual Awareness was dramatically shaking to split up, Yang Chen¡¯s consciousness appeared within his spirit sea within a sh.


    The blood colored river divided the Spirit Sea in two as before, in the sky there was the image of the sun and below the blood colored river, magma was flowing, while a tree was rising to great heights, as if linking the heavens and earth, but rapidly the Spirit Sea began to change.


    The faint image of two immensely huge and curved ox horns appeared on both sides of the river, together with an arched bridge across the river, connecting the two ox horns. The two ox horns were emitting a kind of wild and unruly essence, just as if a fierce and violent ox was dwelling within Yang Chen¡¯s Spirit Sea. This kind of essence gave him a sense of Deja Vu, it clearly resembled the sinister appearance of the Great Supreme Elder¡¯s cyan ox.


    After the transformations in his Spirit Sea werepleted, Yang Chen¡¯s consciousness also returned to his body and once again took control of it. Soon after, Yang Chen was surprised to discover that his own Primordial Spirit hadn¡¯t dividedpletely and only a small portion seemed to have broken away, this portion already possessed the essence of the cyan ox.


    Apparently the cultivation method left behind by the cyan ox was alreadyplete, the faint image of the two ox horns within the Spirit Sea already exined everything. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s experience, the faintness was clearly because his own understanding of the cultivation method was still not deep enough. The more deeply he cultivated, the more clear the image of the ox horn would be and the essence would also be more and more simr to the cyan ox.


    Since this portion was alreadypleted, Yang Chen immediately forgot about the lingering fear and began to ponder over the Beast Controlling Secrets.


    Contrary to what the cyan ox had said while giving this to him, the Beast Controlling Secrets were pathetic. Apart from the requirement of the demon race¡¯s cultivation, nothing else wasplicated. Since Yang Chen already possessed the essence of the cyan ox, he immediately began to cultivate the Beast Controlling Secrets.


    This was an entirely new adventure and the most fortunate thing about it was that Yang Chen had the Three Purities Secrets as a foundation, he had even seeded in cultivating the cultivation method left behind by the cyan ox without any idents, as if the Heavens wanted to make Yang Chen cultivate this Beast Controlling Secrets.


    Within just one night, Yang Chen had alreadypleted the initial cultivation of the Beast Controlling Secrets. After the Beast Controlling Secrets had sessfully aplished the first cirction of the cultivation method, Yang Chen apparently sensed many types of strange breaths between the heavens and earth.


    The familiar breath of demon beasts had apparently turned into a kind of smell, bing easier to detect for Yang Chen. Yang Chen did not need to use his Spiritual Awareness, but he was still able to effortlessly distinguish the breath of any kind of demon beast in every direction and he was even able to roughly judge what category of demon beast was in which direction and determine their strength.


    Even the Beast Taming Sect¡¯s people could not do these things, even if it was the YuanYing stage Fan Shan, he would also not be able to do this. Their Beast Controlling Secrets could at most allow them to establish a connection with all kinds of demon beasts, but that was only after subduing them. The Beast Controlling Secrets which Yang Chen had were entirely different, the ability of the demon race was after all an ability of the demon race, the connection it established with demon beast was somewhat deeperpared to the ability of the Beast Taming Sect.


    Yang Chen had only stopped in the town for one night, the next day he departed from the town early in the morning and entered the desert. He wanted to find a demon beast and try the newly cultivated Beast Controlling Secrets.


    When Yang Chen caught a sand scorpion, it kept on struggling as before, its tail fiercely trying to pierce Yang Chen¡¯s hand. But when Yang Chen activated his Beast Controlling Secrets, the sand scorpion gradually stopped struggling and soon became motionless.


    He had connected with the sand scorpion precisely in order to acquire the distribution of Spirit Power within the extent of it¡¯s influence. Very quickly, Yang Chen¡¯s desire was passed into the consciousness of the sand scorpion and after that, many different kinds of fuzzy scenes started appearing in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. In these scenes, the distribution of the earth attributed Spirit Power emerged somewhat vaguely.


    Sess!


    Yang Chen grew ecstatic, although this sand scorpion was small, it had already validated Yang Chen¡¯s opinion sessfully. Currently Yang Chen hadn¡¯t informed the upper echelons of the Pure Yang Pce about the huge spell in the Deste Valley, so, as long as he could manage it secretly, he would absolutely make the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect suffer in silence.


    Now Yang Chen did not wanted to waste much time, god knows how long this huge spell had been maintained and to what extent the fifth earth True Qi had been gathered, if under this situation someone else reaped the benefits first, then wouldn¡¯t he regret it to death?


    Carefully interacting with the breath in the surroundings, Yang Chen quickly found a big demon beast and flew towards its direction. It was actually not very difficult to distinguish the domain of a demon beast, because the more powerful the demon beast was, the bigger its domain; very simple.


    In this direction was an earth attributed beast which had lived for countless years. Although its nature was mild, its strength was really powerful, so the cultivators did not provoke it easily and ordinary cultivators did not even dare to touch a hair of this huge demon beast and they lived together in harmony. Usually this earth attributed beast was concealed under a sand dune, cultivating and resting, even the people passing above did not notice it.


    Because of the temperament of the beast, this area was usually considered rtively safe, so people passed through there frequently. When Yang Chen appeared there, there were also three other cultivators passing through.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this a Fellow Daoist from Pure Yang Pce?¡±


    A seal of Pure Yang Pce was pinned on the belt which his Great Master, Wang Yong, had refined for him and it could even be seen from far away. The youngster leading the three people immediately recognized Yang Chen¡¯s sect from this sign and so his words were rude.


    ¡°Where is he going so hurriedly? Could it be that he is looking for the sect¡¯s traitor, Chu Heng? Isn¡¯t he worried after the previous incident?¡±


    After Chu Heng had injured the four Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples and had them carried back, the Pure Yang Pce was already a target of ridicule in the cultivation world. The Pure Yang Pce had dispatched more than ten JieDan stage experts to look for Chu Heng, but in the past year they hadn¡¯t been able to find any trace of Chu Heng. Because of this the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce had not been able to raise their heads anywhere they went.


    Within Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, a bright light shed and looking at these three people flying over, he was also not very polite. The youngster in the lead did not care at all, he casually ced his qiankun pouch, which was branded with the mark of the Greatest Heaven Sect in an area where it was easily noticeable, with the intention that Yang Chen could see it clearly. The two people behind him alsoplied with him and slowed down the speed of their flying swords and with a mocking gaze they looked at Yang Chen but did not say anything.


    Sometimes, this kind of silent insult was most humiliating, these three people clearly had this intention. Yang Chen was only a initial foundation stage cultivator, while the the worst of these three people was at the upper foundation stage and the other two both at the peak foundation stage. No wonder they did not put Yang Chen in their eyes.


    Although he did not like the three people, Yang Chen was not an impulsive person. Many times strangers meet by chance and it was not necessary that they had to kill each other on the spot. Although they were people from the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen would not kill them immediately, he was calmly waiting without saying anything. As soon as these three left, he would attend to his business.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Fellow Daoist Yang himself, could it be he hase to wipe out the shame?¡±


    That Yang Chen did not say anything did not mean that the enemy would let him off easily, especially after the person leading them had discovered Yang Chen¡¯s identity.


    Because of Chu Heng¡¯s matter, the name of Yang Chen, apart from the Heaven Seizing Pill and pill refining had turned into a joke at the Deste Valley. Most of all among the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Because of Yang Chen, the Pure Yang Pce had demanded that the Greatest Heaven Sect admit their crimes and apologise, so how could the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect, which was considered as the most righteous sect under the heavens endure this? Meeting with Yang Chen, how could they allow him to leave without mocking him?


    ¡°Nonsense! This Yang¡¯s matter is not important enough for Fellow Daoist to pay attention to!¡±


    Yang Chen coldly said in a rude way. After saying this, he did not say anything more and as before with a steady speed he flew towards his destination.


    ¡°Nonsense? How can it be nonsense?¡±


    With augh, the youth leading them waved his hand and the three people started following Yang Chen with a loudugh and whileughing, he said to Yang Chen:


    ¡°If you are seriously injured by Chu Heng, then you don¡¯t even need to ask, we will save your life and definitely will deliver you back to the Pure Yang Pce!¡±


    Suddenly, Yang Chen, who was also controlling his flying sword came to a stop and nimbly turned around. Facing the three disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect, without concealing the smile on his face he asked:


    ¡°Could it be that Fellow Daoists know the location of Chu Heng? Is he still within the Deste Valley?¡±

 Chapter 105 – I Want To Know

    Although Yang Chen had a questioning tone, a smile was spread across his face, and his gaze was like the tip of a de, making the three disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect, who had kept up with him suddenly feel panic.


    ¡°How........how can he be here?¡±


    The leading youth evaded Yang Chen¡¯s gaze and while speaking, he was stuttering. The two people behind him even avoided to look at Yang Chen.


    A single use of the soul stunning technique lowered the defense of these three people for an instant and they involuntarily revealed their innermost thoughts. From the behaviour of these three people, Yang Chen was certain that, although these three may not know the exact location of Chu Heng, he was still hiding within the Deste Valley.


    Since Chu Heng had not been taken care off, it was like a blood colored print of a tight p on the face of Pure Yang Pce, which could only be cleaned by using Chu Heng¡¯s blood. Yang Chen had been shown care at the sect for two lives, so how could he allow Chu Heng to get away? Yang Chen was very clear about this point, so were Chu Heng, the people of the Pure Yang Pce and the other sects, so naturally these three people in front of him also knew this very clearly.


    Yang Chen¡¯s question made them remember some taboo. Chu Heng was already the traitor of a sect, this was clearly an inside matter of the Pure Yang Pce, even if the Greatest Heaven Sect was very formidable and Chu Heng was very supportive towards the Greatest Heaven Sect, but as long as the Pure Yang Pce and the Greatest Heaven Sect were not openly hostile with each other, even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, it wouldn¡¯t dare to brazenly shelter Chu Heng.


    This momentary panic had already answered many questions. Naturally, after the three people had awoken from the effects of the soul stunning technique, they realized their mistake and the first response of the youth was to directly shout ¡®awful¡¯ after sobering up.


    Although the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect were all aware of this kind of big deal, everyone unconsciously believed that their sect apologising to the Pure Yang Pce was not an rming affair, but this current matter should not be brought up in front of the public. The reason why they had to apologise was that the people of the Pure Yang Pce also helped operating the Heavenly Stairs, so they knew the truth.


    If this kind of matter was exposed in front of everyone, that would certainly be far from good. They had not realized this from the beginning, as definitely their cultivation was higher than Yang Chen, but nobody dared to look Yang Chen in the eye, this kind of sensation really made these people feel humiliated.


    Their strong egos, together with the scare of that secret being revealed made the three of them have the same intentions. All of them nced at each other and immediately saw that the others also had the same idea as themselves.


    This was a deste region, far from towns, uninhabited in all directions, they also released their Spiritual Awareness and made sure that, apart from them, no other person was inside this region, it was indeed an ideal ce to kill someone, especially because a powerful demonic beast lived in this region, so even if someone discovered the crime someday, everyone would just think that he had lost his life at the hands of the demonic beast and it would not be strange to anyone.


    They had heard that Yang Chen was a third grade pill concocting master, so naturally he would have a lot of good things on him. After killing Yang Chen, they would all conveniently pass over to them. Let alone his other things, the belt was already enough to make them jealous just by looking at it.


    When Yang Chen saw the killing intent in their eyes, he revealed a smile. He had not wanted to kill these people, but they were courting death themselves, so nobody else was to me.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then I will not trouble Fellow Daoists anymore!¡±


    Yang Chen cupped his hands towards them, turned around and continued to fly on his flying sword toward the sand dune of the earth attributed beast.


    Since they wanted to kill him, Yang Chen did not say much. The three people were about to attack him, but seeing Yang Chen¡¯s flying direction, the three became happy. They had spent a long time at this Deste Valley, naturally they clearly knew what lied in that direction. Yang Chen was going himself, saving them thebour of transporting him.


    Yang Chen in front, the three people behind, they flew for more than half a day under Yang Chen¡¯s slow speed, only stopping at the sand dune which was upied by the earth attributed beast. This earth attributed beast never took the initiative to attack cultivators, the three people behind him were very clear about this, but seeing Yang Chennd precisely on that sand dune had rmed them, so the three of them thought of a scheme to prevail over him. The three people divided in three directions, indistinctly surrounding Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen acted as if he had be too tired: after collecting the flying sword, he sat down on the sand dune and began to rest, taking out a pouch of water from his qiankun pouch, he began to drink big mouthfuls, not guarding against the three people surrounding him at all.


    The disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect looked at Yang Chen as if he were a fool, they had seen inexperienced people, but they hadn¡¯t seen someone who did not know how to guard himself. If Yang Chen hade out there to train after reaching the foundation stage, it would be a miracle if he didn¡¯t die.


    The circle of the three people began to shrink towards the center. Everyone had readied their flying swords with a mutual understanding, in any case they were flying using their flying swords, so they could use them anytime, only Yang Chen, who was not aware of the danger had put away his flying sword and was resting on the earth attributed beast¡¯s back.


    Seeing the three people approach him, the smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face became even brighter, he even waved his hand at the leading youth and asked in a loud voice:


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, did you remember something and want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°No I didn¡¯t, we merely wanted to rest, do you mind, Fellow Daoist Yang?¡±


    The leading youth said with the most innocent smile. His speed was not very quick, slowly flying towards Yang Chen. Behind Yang Chen¡¯s body, from two directions, the other two people were also flying at this speed, slowlying together.


    Hearing that they did not have anything to tell him, Yang Chen stretched both of his hands and yawned, while facing the leading youth. It seemed as if he did not care about theming over to rest, both of his eyes drooped and both eyelids also closed, as if he was really resting.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yang, the Feng Shui of this region is pretty good!¡±


    With their figures already approaching closer and closer, they were already only a short distance away from the edge. At this distance, the three people intended to attack at the same time, not to mention that Yang Chen was an initial foundation stage disciple, even if he was a peak foundation stage disciple, he still wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.


    ¡°Yes! The Feng Shui is really pretty good!¡±


    Yang Chen raised his head to reply and seeing the encirclement in the surroundings, he nodded slightly, then he looked at the leading youth and said with a meaningful smile:


    ¡°This is making me recall a sentence which I say rather frequently!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The leading youth had already begun to store energy, but he still asked Yang Chen with a false smile:


    ¡°A frequent sentence? Fellow Daoist Yang, what is that sentence?¡±


    ¡°For every debt there is a debtor, we had no past grudges nor any hatred, Fellow Daoists why insist on walking this road?¡±


    Yang Chen was staring at the leading youth, blurting out his catchphrase.


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, provoking them, how could the three not understand that Yang Chen had already seen through them. The leading youth was rmed, not able to deal with him anymore, he said in loud voice:


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡¯


    The flying sword under his feet already separated from him and turned into a sword light, flying towards Yang Chen, who stood in front of them. Two more flying swords, from the two behind him, also flew directly towards Yang Chen¡¯s position. In a sh, Yang Chen would be pierced by three flying swords together.


    In the time it took for a flint to strike a spark, the sand dune beneath Yang Chen¡¯s feet began to transform and in a moment rose to more than ten meters high, lifting Yang Chen with it.


    The three flying swords issued three ear piercing sounds and under their masters¡¯ control they took a huge turn within the sky and continued towards Yang Chen¡¯s rising body to stab him.


    Hou!


    Suddenly from underground a muffled roar was heard, following which a huge foot with a perimeter of several meters appeared in front of them and ruthlessly swatted down from the top. The three flying swords, as if they had hit an invisible protective screen, only issued a soft tinkling sound and fell down to the ground.


    At some time, an immense pressure had appeared on the three people, as if Mt Tai was pushing down on them. Under this kind of immense pressure, the three people in the air were not able to fly and like a loose kites they started to fall to the ground.


    Regardless of however the three people tried to manipte their Spirit Power in the sky, they were unable to block this immense pressure. Three people who had never faced this kind of immense pressure, pped with their hands and feet but heavily fell to the ground. Fortunately for them, the ground of the Deste Valley was made up of scattered sand and the three of them had been flying just a few meters above the ground, so they weren¡¯t seriously injured by the fall. Immediately after they had fallen down and made contact with the ground, they jumped up on their feet.


    But the nightmare hadn¡¯t ended, as soon as the leading youth leaped and stood up, that foot which had swatted away the three flying swords had suddenly appeared, but then another foot appeared from the sand beneath his feet.


    When the other two followers saw this scene, they were greatly spooked, they did not even care to pick up their flying swords which had been knocked to the ground, only using the force of the foot to elerate, wanting to leave this frightening region.


    The speed of the follower at the peak foundation stage was very quick, but as soon as he flew slightly into the sky, he suddenly felt everything before his eyes turn ck. As if he had entered a huge ck hole, he was not able to see anything clearly, the surroundings had a fishy smell, but he did know where he was.


    The most lucky among them was the follower with the strength of the upper foundation stage, because his flying speed was a little slow and as a result he saw hisstpanion burst into the huge mouth of the ferocious beast which shed and immediately faded away.


    This scene frightened thisst remaining follower, who was on the verge of losing consciousness. Only now did he be clear what had happened. This was the dwelling ce of a well known earth attributed beast, that one foot which had swatted down the leading youth and therge mouth which had swallowed his otherpanion belonged precisely to the earth attributed beast.


    But didn¡¯t that beast have a reputation of not taking the initiative to attack cultivators? Then how else could everything that happened in front of him be exined? In any case, the surviving follower was scared endlessly, the sudden misfortune had alreadypletely destroyed his ability to think. Apart from shivering with fear towards this earth attributed beast, he could not make any movements.


    The cruel actions of the demonic beast, together with its frightening body had caused a great shock to him, adding onto that the powerful pressure exerted by that demonic beast, the remaining follower had already been scared out of his wits, not even daring to make any movement. But suddenly he opened both eyes with rm and saw that the mouth of the ferocious beast was slowly approaching him, its two nostrils thicker than the person himself were blowing out a fishy stench into his face, the minor follower wanted to faint immediately, so that he didn¡¯t have to confront this kind of frightening beast.


    Suddenly the figure of a person slowly appeared in his field of view and slowly started to be clear. By the time the follower could begin to focus on the person, Yang Chen had already appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, the Feng Shui here is really pretty good, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    In the eyes of the follower, Yang Chen was like a demon at this time, just hearing his voice made him jolt twice.


    ¡°You... you... gurgle gurgle!¡±


    Facing Yang Chen, the follower couldn¡¯t even speak aplete sentence in front of him. His jaw involuntarily trembled, sending out loud and clear gurgling sound.


    ¡°I want to know where the traitor of my Pure Yang Pce is.¡±


    Yang Chen still had the same smile from the beginning, as if talking with a close friend he approached the person who was scared stiff and asked with a smile:


    ¡°Can you tell me where he is?¡±


    ¡°At...at...at... Deste... Valley!¡±


    While shivering continuously, the follower managed to say this in a bumpy voice, but he did not dare to nce at Yang Chen anymore, let alone the huge beast, which had stopped over his head all along, incessantly dropping its thick saliva and puffing its fishy stench steam on him.


    ¡°Where in the Deste Valley?¡±


    Yang Chen continued to ask. This was certainly a pleasant surprise, Chu Heng was surprisingly still within the Deste Valley, surely someone had carefully hid him, even though the JieDan stage experts of the Pure Yang Pce had searched all around for him, they had supposedly all neglected the Deste Valley, after all, who would think that he would still dare to hide at the Deste Valley, which waspletely unfavourable to him with regards to Spirit Power? The most dangerous region was the most safe, surprisingly Chu Heng had this kind of insight and courage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t...know... the uncle masters might know, perhaps!¡±


    Under the huge mouth of the earth attributed beast, the follower didn¡¯t have the smallest intention of resisting and after talking, he began to speak fluently, immediately revealing whatever he knew, fearing that if he spoke even a little slowly, he would be swallowed.


    The follower was a minor person, so not knowing this kind of secret was pardonable, Yang Chen smiled towards him and turned around to walk away. The follower released a breath of relief, but immediately he sensed a heat over his head, following which a darkness spread before his eyes, and when reaching out his hand, he felt a few sharp pirs.


    ¡°Partner, please excuse me and raise your foot!¡±


    Regardless of what was happening behind his body, Yang Chen just yelled loudly, without turning his head.


    With a rumbling sound, the huge foot began to move, revealing the leading youth at hisst breath within the huge footmark. After using some special techniques and swallowing a yang qi pill, the youth released a long breath,sting for long time and began to get up slowly.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist!¡±


    While trying to get up, the youth had just opened his eyes, when he heard Yang Chen¡¯s voice from above his head. It feltpletely unreal.


    ¡°I want to know about your sect¡¯s arrangements at the Deste Valley, can Fellow Daoist satisfy my small curiosity or not?¡±

 Chapter 106 – Looking For An Even Larger Territory

    Note:


    Because NG has trouble with power outages and I¡¯m not at home, chapters areing a bit slow right now, sorry :(


    The peak foundation stage disciple, who was almost killed under the foot of the earth attributed beast and was at hisst breath, wasn¡¯t able to hide anything when faced with Yang Chen¡¯s soul stunning technique. Yang Chen didn¡¯t even need to use his killing intent, just asking what he needed to know was enough.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect had several disciples training here, most of them were wood and earth attributed, but this was not very strange as most of the cultivators who came here were wood or earth attributed. Also, since these disciples had been sent to train here, the Greatest Heaven Sect also had a few JieDan stage experts keeping watch and provide support, which was alsopletely logical, it was also said that there was also a YuanYing stage expert among these overseers.


    On the front, everything seemed normal, but Yang Chen knew about the most important matter here. The matter rted to the great spell, most likely these low level disciples didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    The matter regarding Chu Heng had not been concealed by the Greatest Heaven Sect. In order to make friends with Li Chen Qian of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Chu Heng had tried to suppress Yang Chen, because of which he was expelled from the Pure Yang Pce, so most disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect were in support of Chu Heng and although the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t support Chu Heng openly, they could still hide him at a region where nobody could investigate.


    At least in the Deste Valley, Chu Heng was living veryfortably, the Greatest Heaven Sect supplied him with everything he needed and he had also obtained their support. In these few years, Chu Heng had already be familiar with almost all disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect at the Deste Valley. If anything happened, these disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect were the ones to notify him.


    The news that the Pure Yang Pce had sent JieDan stage experts to look for him had also reached him before they arrived because of these disciples, leading to those experts returning back in failure. In addition to that, Chu Heng was properly hidden within the Deste Valley and was also increasing his strength with the help of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    As for the Greatest Heaven Sect, they were secretly assisting Chu Heng, so that they could ruin the reputation of the Pure Yang Pce to take revenge for their previous defeat, when they had to admit their mistakes and apologise, now they could turn the Pure Yang Pce into a joke at the same time. This kind of gentle act was precisely a business where they could invest little and reap many rewards.


    ¡°Chu Heng is in the Deste Valley, very good!¡±


    The smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face widened more and more, the originally iparably arrogant youngster was lying down on the ground like an idiot, without saying anything.


    Yang Chen jumped up onto the foot of the beast and lightly waved his hand to turn around and depart. The ferocious beast opened its mouth and swallowed the youth lying on the ground.


    Currently the earth attributed beast had a cultivationparable to the JieDan stage, adding onto that the strength of its body and its huge size, even human cultivators at the same stage were not its rival. Fortunately the temperament of the earth attributed beast was mild and it did not take initiative to attack cultivators. When Yang Chen was lying on its back, he was able to establish a connection with it in the first attempt.


    The Beast Controlling Secrets were really a remarkable ability of the demon race. Yang Chen hadn¡¯t intended to control this demon beast and had only intended to establish a connection, so that he could obtained the information he needed. Once the link was established, the remaining matters were very easy.


    The fate of the three cultivators had already been sealed after running into the demon beast. Although the earth attributed beast had a mild nature and did not take the initiative to attack, it did not mean that itcked the strength to attack. Yang Chen had asked it for help and it had taken care of them with ease.


    Soon afterward it spat out their qiankun pouches and their magic weapons as it could not refine them, before Yang Chen on the ground. These three people were earth attributed, so they were the best kind of tonic for the earth attributed beast. Naturally, Yang Chen didn¡¯t take this help without returning anything and immediately gave it a thousand year old ginseng. Although it was said that it was a thousand years old, it had actually already matured to two thousand years, so even for the JieDan stage earth attributed beast, it was a rare item.


    After giving it these benefits, Yang Chen¡¯s request to know about the distribution of Spirit Power in the surroundings and its direction was easily handled, very soon aplete map of several hundred miles radius in the surroundings appeared within his mind. The earth attributed beast had seized this ce for a long time, some even said for a thousand years. A few times per year it would patrol its territory, so it waspletely familiar with its surroundings, and its cultivation was also high, so it could clearly recognize the distribution of Spirit Power in the surroundings.


    Such a detailed description of the distribution of Spirit Power immediately gave Yang Chen a basic foundation of knowledge over the huge spell hidden within the Deste Valley. After all, this huge spell had to rely on the natural terrain and this area was at the corner of the huge spell, Yang Chen was already roughly able to estimate the general direction of spell, as well as the direction in which its critical points were.


    His interactions with the earth attributed spirit beast were quite pleasant, and after asking about some powerful neighbours, Yang Chen quickly took his leave and flew towards another direction. If there were four or five more demon beasts as powerful as this earth attributed beast, then Yang Chen could draw an outline of the huge spell, so when the times came, everything could be covered in a nce.


    The three young talents of the Greatest Heaven Sect, from the inside to the outside, from flesh to bones, they hadpletely disappeared without a trace in this short time. The earth attributed beast also threw the three qiankun pouches towards Yang Chen without any hesitation, in all likelihood, it was also aware that these kind of big sects could use qiankun pouches to locate their disciples.


    After seeing its intelligent actions, Yang Chen would absolutely not believe in rumors that this earth attrited spirit beast was mild in nature and did not take the initiative to attack cultivators. Perhaps this earth attributed spirit beast had established its reputation as being harmless for a very long time, but if it could make these kinds of judgements, then there was no way that it had only ever killed these three people. In all likelihood there had been many solitary cultivators going missing in this region, only nobody had paid attention and investigated it.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t care much about the qiankun pouches and neither did he care much about killing one or two people of the Greatest Heaven Sect, so he threw them into his Achievement Ring, as he didn¡¯t want to face trouble in the future.


    After quickly flying to the edge of the earth attributed beast¡¯s territory, Yang Chen slowed down his speed. ording to the information of the earth attributed beast, its neighbour at this side was not very friendly, not only was it extremely violent, its strength was also higher than the earth attributed beast by far. Its territory was veryrge, at least four to five timesrger than its neighbour.


    This caught Yang Chen¡¯s interest even more, this kind of powerful strength, could it be that it was at the YuanYing stage already? The demon race were not ranked like this, this was merely used forparison. But if it was really true, wouldn¡¯t its domain be evenrger? As long as he could obtain information about the terrain of this region, Yang Chen would not have work much.


    Naturally, this demon beast, Meadow Viper, was not that easy to convince. Its strength was formidable, so if they couldn¡¯te to an agreement, Yang Chen estimated there would be some problems. Therefore, Yang Chen had to prepare properly in advance, so that he was not at a loss of what to do when the time came.


    The reason which gave Yang Chen the confidence to confront the Meadow Viper, apart from the Beast Controlling Secrets, was that the speed of the Meadow Viper was slower and Yang Chen had flying sword in his collection, the speed of which was amazingly fast. Although it could notpare to the speed of a magic weapon especially made for speed, but ording to the description of the Meadow Viper, fleeing from it wasn¡¯t much of a problem.


    Even the earth attributed beast could escape using its earth evasion, if the affair did not go well, then Yang Chen could also flee in time to a secure region. Because of this guarantee for safety, Yang Chen had be brazen enough to go and meet the Meadow Viper after he had made enough preparations.


    Compared to the mildness in the area of the earth attributed beast, in this area, a berserk breath rippled through the atmosphere. Within the Deste Valley, there were some regions where the low levelled disciples who hade to train were not allowed to enter by any means, this region was one of those.


    Yang Chen was using the Beast Controlling Secrets to the pinnacle, requesting to establish a connection with the idea of asking for directions wrapped within his Spiritual Awareness and released it in a long range. He himself was standing on the flying sword, carefully and slowly flying forward, so that if he sensed anything abnormal, he would immediately escape.


    The territory of the Meadow Viper was huge. In half a day, Yang Chen couldpletely traverse the territory of the earth attributed beast, but he had to spend one whole day in the territory of the Meadow Viper. It certainly also had something to do with his caution, but this clearly illustrated the magnitude of the Meadow Viper¡¯s territory.


    The sky became dark and bright again; the next day appeared and the zing sun was heating up the ground, steam was rising in the surroundings, even without a trace of moisture.


    Yang Chen did not pay any attention towards this kind of atmosphere, but he had already manipted the Beast Controlling Secrets for a whole day and night now, yet there wasn¡¯t a trace of a response, as if there wasn¡¯t any demon beast which Yang Chen could connect to within this huge territory.


    This was clearly not possible, even if it was a powerful demon beast, within its own territory it still required food, so it required some coexistence on some level, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the already lonely demon beast be even more lonely?


    But in such a long time, no kind of demon beast had surprisingly established a connection with himself, clearly this was not right. There was only one possible cause: the master of this territory.


    ording to the description given by the earth attributed beast, Yang Chen had reached the core of the Meadow Viper¡¯s territory, but until now there hadn¡¯t been any signs of something appearing, this already indicated a lot of problems.


    Finally, after this step, Yang Chen no longer moved forwards. Under the probing with his Spiritual Awareness, there was no demonic beast in his surroundings, which were dreadfully calm. Wrinkling his brows, he had only stopped the flying sword for a single moment, when he suddenly turned around and rapidly left.


    As soon as he did this, an enormous pressure suddenly appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s surroundings. The sand below his feet had be simr to a flowing river and began to divide in two halves, while a huge body suddenly appeared, prating through the ground and started to rise steeply. The fierce demon beast rushed towards Yang Chen¡¯s direction with its mouth open, if Yang Chen had been even a little bit slower, he would have been in its mouth.


    Naturally Yang Chen would not not rush into mouth of the Meadow Viper, the flying sword turned around swiftly and rushed into another direction, but after changing directions, he discovered that he had been surrounded by the body of the Meadow Viper on all sides. Regardless of where he turned, he would run into the body of the Meadow Viper everywhere.


    In addition to that, at this moment, the huge mouth of the Meadow Viper was not facing towards Yang Chen, but rather rose high into the air and afterwards looked down from a height. Yang Chen was trapped between the mouth and the body of the Meadow Viper. Its two blood red eyes were as if shooting death rays, attentively staring at Yang Chen, its long tongue incessantly flicking.


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t anticipated that the body of the Meadow Viper would be so huge, after all, he hadn¡¯t had much contact with demon beasts in his previous life and even when he had, that was after ascending. The demon beasts of the Spiritual World and Immortal World were alsopletely different, they did not depended just on their body to fight in the least.


    The long body was already more than thousand meters long, the thinnest region of its body was several tens of meters in diameter. It was coiling on the ground as if huge walls twisted around to form a confinement. The scales on its body were emitting a ck halo, like a natural body protecting armour. The essence of earth attributed Spirit Power wrapped its entire body. Yang Chen waspletely sure, even if he used the most powerful flying sword he had to attack these scales, he would be able to break at most ten or so scales, before suffering a critical attack from the Meadow Viper.


    At this moment, Yang Chen could not retreat and could only remain hanging within the sky, motionless. But there wasn¡¯t even a trace of fear of Yang Chen¡¯s face, he was transmitting the intent to establish a connection to ask for some things using the Beast Controlling Secrets as before, his eyes staring at the two huge eyes, not swaying for even a single moment.


    Yang Chen had spread his Spiritual Awareness widely, but he was not able to discover the location of the main body of the Meadow Viper. This clearly exined one thing, that the cultivation realm of the opponent exceeded his, and it was also possible that it knew a technique to hide its presence. No wonder that the frightening name of the Meadow Viper had spread far, just this technique alone was enough to make cultivators at the same realm go green with envy. It had to be known that demon beasts did not care about being honorable or sinister, confronting the enemy, their only aim was to kill the enemy, it basically did not care about the method.


    ¡°You are a Fellow Daoist from my demon race, why do you have the appearance of a cultivator?¡±


    Within his Spiritual Awareness, a voice was suddenly transmitted with a cruel will, basically not paying any attention to Yang Chen¡¯s intent to ask for information, as if interrogating him and moreover not tolerating Yang Chen not giving answer.


    ¡°What kind of benefits will I have by informing you?¡±


    As long as the other person had established the connection, then there would not be any great problems for Yang Chen. Releasing the Spiritual Awareness which had passed through Beast Controlling Secrets, he rapidly transmitting his intent without opening his mouth.


    Yang Chen knew that the best method tomunicate with the demon beast was to get directly to the point, at this stage, they still hadn¡¯t learned a method for tactfulmunication, so to approach them, one had to be straightforward and get directly to the point. Directly expressing his intentions was the best method, which would also not create any misunderstandings.


    Once it understood Yang Chen¡¯s intent, a chill shed through the eyes of the Meadow Viper, its eyes were as if shooting des, rushing towards the bottom of Yang Chen¡¯s heart, it had never intended tomunicate with Yang Chen, it only wanted to force Yang Chen into submission.


    Due to this, a formidable killing intent encased in Spiritual Awareness attacked Yang Chen, but Yang Chen didn¡¯t care at all, he widely opened his own Spirit Sea and forced this threatening killing intent to go in.


    Once it entered Yang Chen¡¯s Spirit Sea, ripples suddenly emerged in the blood colored river and in a sh it turned into a huge blood colored hand, seizing this Spiritual Awareness and dissolving itpletely.


    The Meadow Viper immediately sensed its killing intent being dissolved. It immediately stopped its movement and, leaning its head with its gaze fixed on Yang Chen, transmitted a thread of consciousness:


    ¡°What do you want?¡±

 Chapter 107 – Colluding With A Ruffian

    For demon beasts, if they couldn¡¯t probe sessfully, they would change their ways, among demon beasts, there was no fight to the death if they were not fighting over territory, natural resources or prey. If there was arge difference in strength, then perhaps the powerful one would forcefully subdue the weaker one, but if the strength of both sides did not have arge discrepancy then the best method was to negotiate. The demon beasts were no fools, most of all those under the covetous eyes of the cultivators in the Deste Valley.


    Yang Chen could sense what the Meadow Viper was thinking, since he had directly swallowed its killing intent without paying any attention, naturally he was not much weaker. Since Yang Chen was merely asking for directions and did not have any intentions of harming it in any way, it naturally would not immediately attack him, it wanted to find the secret behind Yang Chen being able to turn into a human, naturally it would not mind paying some price.


    Although the Meadow Viper had already learned how to hide it¡¯s appearance at this stage, that was merely its innate instinct. It also hadn¡¯t learned how to hide its strength, but it was very clear about this point. Regr cultivators who were not equal to it, were intimidated by that sort of killing intent, but Yang Chen was different, that was naturally a great trouble for it.


    Strength was the only way which allowed both sides tomunicate with equality, since Yang Chen had continued under its threat, that naturally gave him the qualifications tomunicate with it on equal terms.


    ¡°Apart from the things I want to ask, you should help me aplish three tasks and you should also protect me when I obtain some things at the Deste Valley!¡±


    This demon beast Meadow Viper could hide its appearance and it was also very powerful, so Yang Chen definitely would not let this kind of hired hand slip off his hands. Regardless of whether it was collecting the earth attributed True Qi or kill Chu Heng, both tasks required this kind of powerful helper and in return, Yang Chen would just give it some simple technique to transform its appearance.


    This Appearance Transforming Secrets was one of the most basic things in the Spiritual World, the demon beasts who ascended would learn this first, so basically it was not worth anything, but perhaps in this world it was somewhat precious.


    Although the Appearance Transforming Secrets were marvelous, their only function was to transform the appearance and nothing more. It could allow a demon beasts to transform their appearance to a human-like appearance, but innately they were still demon beasts and since they could not cultivate through humanities methods, they also couldn¡¯t change the breath of a demon beast so even if it would spread in this world, it would not be a big problem.


    The earth attributed beast only had the strength of JieDan stage expert, so it couldn¡¯t use these kinds of techniques, but the Meadow Viper had a strength of the YuanYing stage, so using this properly it could be a great helper for Yang Chen and naturally Yang Chen could pay an even higher price to rope it in.


    But for the Meadow Viper, this kind of thing which could turn it into a human like appearance was exactly something it had been looking for. It could hide itself by using the Appearance Transforming Secrets, so it could conceal itself among humans, which would increase its safety from the people plotting against it, so how could it not be tempted?


    ¡°Ok, deal!¡±


    The way how demon beasts handled affairs was really straightforward, either do or don¡¯t do, there wasn¡¯t any beating around the bush. Or possibly, they hadn¡¯t learned how to be tactical, after the Meadow Viper had heard all of the conditions, it only thought about the merits and demerits and immediately replied.


    At the same time as it finished speaking, a white coloured halo flew from above the head of Meadow Viper and slowly flew into Yang Chen¡¯s body. This was the method unique to demon beasts to conclude an agreement, using a thread of the demon soul, wrapped in Spiritual Awareness, when both sides agreed, both of them had restrictions, which were returned only after thepletion of the agreement. This thread of demon soul also contained the contents of the agreement between both sides, which could not be altered.


    During this, the pair of ox horns in Yang Chen¡¯s Spirit Sea immediately divided to form a small trace, which turned into two very small ox horns, which were also delivered simrly. The Meadow Viper opened its mouth and Yang Chen¡¯s trace of ¡®demon soul¡¯ entered its mouth.


    After entering the Spirit Sea, Yang Chen saw that this thread of the demon soul also had the appearance of the Meadow Viper¡¯s main body, only a lot smaller.


    ¡°So you were a cyan ox originally!¡±


    After receiving Yang Chen¡¯s ¡®demon soul¡¯, the Meadow Viper immediately transmitted this, as if it had be aware of the original form of Yang Chen¡¯s real body at that moment.


    ¡°This is the Appearance Transforming Secrets!¡±


    Yang Chen also did not say any superfluous words and immediately took out a nk jade slip. Afterwards he engraved the cultivation method of the Appearance Transforming Secrets and threw it to the Meadow Viper.


    The Meadow Viper swallowed the jade slip, for the demon beasts, their bodies were the best kind of qiankun pouch, not only was it convenient, but they also didn¡¯t have to worry about losing it.


    Within half an hour, the Meadow Viper read and understood the contents of the jade slip. It was at a realm where it had alreadyprehended many things, so it realized the underlying principle very rapidly.


    The huge body of the Meadow Viper started trembling and frantically issuing sounds of pushing and pulling, as if many bones in its body were beingpressed. From the surroundings of the entire body, a white gas wasing out, but under the sun it waspletely fuzzy. With those sandstorms whipping over the ground, Yang Chen¡¯s field of view was coveredpletely.


    Yang Chen was very courteous and did not use his Spiritual Awareness to see what exactly was happening within the sand storm. Demon beasts do not wish for other people to look at them when they are vulnerable, unless they do not have a choice, so this was the minimum courtesy.


    Kacha! Kacha!


    After the sound of breaking the bones resounded for a long time, they began to slowly quiet down, the sandstorm in Yang Chen¡¯s surroundings also settled.


    By this time, Yang Chen had alreadynded on the ground and collected his flying sword. Since they had already reached a deal, for the time being he was not in danger, demon beasts were much more reliable than cultivators.


    After the sandstorm had dissipated, what appeared was an ordinary Meadow Viper, with a length of three meters and it did not have that kind of crazily huge body anymore. It crawled in front of Yang Chen and raised its body, erecting its head high, it confronted Yang Chen and immediately transmitted via Spiritual Awareness.


    ¡°That Appearance Transforming Technique is really effective!¡±


    The Meadow Viper had cultivated the Appearance Transforming Technique for the first time, but its body had already been reduced in size by a hundred folds. Although it still hadn¡¯t transformed into a human, just the change in size was enough to make all cultivators confronting it loosen their guards. Although it looked just like an ordinary Meadow Viper, trying to catch it meant death.


    ¡°There is still more work to do, you require some more time to be able to transform into human shape!¡±


    Yang Chen said, while nodding his head. Although using Spiritual Awareness was still the customary method tomunicate, he was more fond of talking.


    ¡°Slowly learn to speak, alright? If you don¡¯t want to be seen through by the people at a nce, then either speak in front of them or remainpletely mute!¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to go, I will lead you!¡±


    On the ground, the Meadow Viper nodded its head, but its body scuttled forward, coiling around Yang Chen¡¯s leg.


    This movement of the Meadow Viper did not surprise Yang Chen in the least, it wasmon knowledge that snake types liked to coil around things, cultivating demon beasts were no exception. But this would not make anyone suspicious, at most, people would think that it was a demon beast tamed by Yang Chen or just a pet, they would absolutely not guard against it.


    Yang Chen extended his hand, allowing the Meadow Viper to rise above his arm, and asked, wrinkling his brows:


    ¡°The Appearance Transforming Secrets require at least several years before you can change shape into a human, so have you thought properly about going with me? Who will take care of your territory?¡±


    ¡°I have already been trapped in this region for more than a thousand years because of my body, I have never before left the Deste Valley.¡±


    The Meadow Viper was constantly buzzing, coiled on Yang Chen¡¯s arm, it transmitted the thought:


    ¡°Even if I can conceal my breath, my body can still be found, previously if I had crossed this boundary I would have to fight with many cultivators who desire for territory, I want to see more ces and increase the scope of my knowledge and experience.¡±


    This was a very reasonable demon beast, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t have to discuss much with it. In fact, since it had already reached the YuanYing stage, if it weren¡¯t trapped because of its body, it would have already left to travel long ago. Being trapped in a corner like this, the good thing would be that nobody would dare to provoke it in its territory, but the bad thing was, that it was trapped here like in a jail.


    ¡°These past few years, haven¡¯t youe across a group of experts?¡±


    Yang Chen asked while walking with it on his side. Yang Chen wasn¡¯t formal, this was the best kind of bodyguard he could get, his concealed weapon against those who are plotting against him. In any case, he had the demon soul of the other party with him, so he did not have to be on guard against it, so what¡¯s the harm?


    ¡°Several years ago, a few experts hade here, seemingly to arrange something.¡±


    The Meadow Viper replied simultaneously, while moving around on Yang Chen¡¯s body and continuously probing around things on Yang Chen¡¯s body. Currently it had stopped over Yang Chen¡¯s belt, saying his observation:


    ¡°After building the framework, these people immediately retreated without bothering me. Actually in the past thousand years, people have very rarelye to provoke me, all of them were experts, but they immediately walked away after doing what they came there to do, very boring.¡±


    Several hundred years ago, Yang Chen secretly assessed within his heart, these people must have been the ones who had arranged the spell. The Meadow Viper was thinking that they had retreated because of it, but those people certainly would not have walked away because of some difficulties, since they had alreadyid the spell, they must have retreated after they were done.


    But Yang Chen did not inform the Meadow Viper about this, he only asked it to tell him about the distribution and inclination of Spirit Power in its territory. The Meadow Viper also had no intentions of going back on its promise, very quickly it transmitted all the things it knew into Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness.


    A map of a region more than ten timesrger than the earth attributed beast¡¯s appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. The vastness of the area left Yang Chen staring with his mouth hanging open. This guy¡¯s territory covered a major area of the Deste Valley and it was also touching the territory of the earth attributed beast, so it was very easy for Yang Chen to put them together in his mind. Immediately the spell diagram of the great spell of this quarter of the Deste Valley was within Yang Chen¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Has the small guy at the southern side informed you about me being here?¡±


    The movement in Yang Chen thoughts, especially when he joined the information with the territory of the earth attributed beast, immediately made the Meadow Viper sense something.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Yang Chen did not hide anything, the earth attributed beast was able to obtain its territory at the edge of the huge territory of the Meadow Viper, so surely the Meadow Viper would not have wanted to expand its territory, otherwise, with the formidable strength of the Meadow Viper, it could have annexed it a long time ago. Moreover, the Meadow Viper had addressed that beast very intimately, so surely there was some rtion between them.


    ¡°That guy knows how to be patient, most people like to walk at the side his territory, delivering themselves to be eaten by him.¡±


    The Meadow Viper had again scuttled along Yang Chen¡¯s other arm.


    ¡°In those days, I was not that intelligent, which had led to this situation where the people don¡¯t dare toe here, so I didn¡¯t get the opportunity to eat nutritious people, and I could only absorb Spirit Power.¡±


    The Meadow Viper expressed deep regret with its Spiritual Awareness.


    Yang Chen had known for a long time that the earth attributed beast was not that simple, but he still hadn¡¯t anticipated that the Meadow Viper would give it such a high assessment. Afterpleting what he came for, and also obtaining such a formidable helper for the time being, Yang Chen didn¡¯t let the Meadow Viper¡¯s knowledge go to waste and immediately asked:


    ¡°Which of your neighbours in the surroundings is easy to handle? Let¡¯s go there to ask for directions.¡±


    ¡°Towards the West!¡±


    The Meadow Viper replied without any hesitation, in any case, since it had decided to follow Yang Chen, then it also had to be ready to leave this territory, so it didn¡¯t matter where it went, since Yang Chen asked, it would introduce them to one of its old friends, which would surely not be any trouble and in this way he could also show off in front of them.


    Since the Deste Valley was a region to train, it had to retain some of its formidable demon beasts, so that the aim of tempering disciples could be achieved. Therefore, the experts of the sects didn¡¯t mindlessly massacre the demon beasts there. Even formidable ones like the Meadow Viper could be used as an opponent to train experts, so even if someone wanted to eradicate them, arge number of people would not be willing.


    This was also one the reasons why the Meadow Viper wanted to leave this region, though Yang Chen hadn¡¯t asked much, he was capable of putting this together. With the help of the Meadow Viper, Yang Chen could find out the inclination of the spell within a short amount of time, thus deducing the ce where the earth attributed True Qi was being umted.


    Those people arranging the spell would have never thought about the existence of a freak like Yang Chen, much less about such heaven defying Beast Controlling Secrets. Yang Chen had just revealed the tip of the great iceberg arranged several hundred years ago, but to whom the earth attributed True Qi would belong in the future was not certain.


    When Yang Chen had found the right direction, the Meadow Viper was coiling around Yang Chen¡¯s neck, its long body coiled entirely around Yang Chen. If a normal cultivator saw this scene, where a three meter long snake was coiling around a person¡¯s body, they would be scared out of their wits.


    Naturally he would not show these kinds of circumstances in front of other cultivators. Fortunately this was the territory of the Meadow Viper, normally, other than experts, people dared toe in only very rarely. Yang Chen had intentionally slowed his speed, even giving up travelling on his flying sword and had returned to foot, so that the Meadow Viper could intensify its cultivation of the Appearance Transforming Secrets during this time.


    By the time, when Yang Chen had crossed the territory of the Meadow Viper, one month had passed already. During the this time, the Meadow Viper had be extremely proficient in using the Appearance Transforming Secrets, its body had already turned from three meters long to three foot long, again decreasing more than tenfold. A three foot long snake coiling around Yang Chen¡¯s body was not very eye catching.


    Once they exited the Meadow Viper¡¯s territory, the Meadow Viper started issuing a wave of hissing sounds and released its Spiritual Awareness entirely, trying to notify that old friend, whose territory they had already entered. Merely, in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, this sounded more like issuing a challenge rather than notifying.

 Chapter 108 – Assembling The Map

    This master of this territory was a Sand Scorpion, which had a cultivation simr to Meadow Viper and was at the YuanYing stage, the difference in their strengths was not veryrge. Hearing the Meadow Viper provoke the Sand Scorpion like this, Yang Chen found it very ridiculous.


    Since the body of the Meadow Viper had be smaller, Yang Chen could take it along on his flying sword and travel faster. Throughout the whole journey, the Meadow Viper kept on with its arrogant provocations, as if fearing that the Sand Scorpion would not know that it hade. This kind of unbridled provocation made Yang Chen wish to stop the Meadow Viper by force.


    After two hours, Yang Chen was flying on his flying sword, when he suddenly sensed a berserk pressure, crazily rushing towards his location. It didn¡¯t need an introduction, this could only be the Sand Scorpion, infuriated by the Meadow Viper, it rushed over topare its strength with the Meadow Viper. As a response, Yang Chen immediately stopped his flying sword andnded on the ground.


    Yang Chen felt that he was very unlucky, why did he bring along this kind of guy who loved to stir up trouble? Clearly he just wanted ask for directions, why was the Meadow Viper continuously provoking it? The furious Sand Scorpion, which was also at the YuanYing Stage, could get rid of Yang Chen immediately, as long as it wished. Earlier, the Meadow Viper was roaring loudly by itself, but now the furious Sand Scorpion had also joined in.


    Just as he was hesitating whether or not he should leave, the choice had already been taken away from him. In a sh, the pressure of the Sand Scorpion was already in the vicinity. Although he couldn¡¯t even see its shadow, Yang Chen was sure that the Sand Scorpion had stopped in his surroundings and was observing him secretly.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, from behind his body, a huge mouth opened widely and a string of ck pearls rushed out from within the ground with the sound of an explosion. All of a sudden a ck light shed and fiercely tried to pierce Yang Chen. This was actually no string of ck pearls, this was the Sand Scorpion¡¯s tail.


    Without much hesitation, Yang Chen grabbed the Meadow Viper and dodged the tail of the Sand Scorpion stinging towards him, while at the same time passing on a message with his Spiritual Awareness:


    ¡°This is your own problem, settle it yourself!¡±


    The Meadow Viper hadn¡¯t thought of using Yang Chen as freebour, it flew into the sky, but had already restored its original shape. Its huge body directly coiled around the tail of the sand scorpion and soon after that, more than half of the hidden Sand Scorpion¡¯s body was pulled out.


    A thousand meter long Meadow Viper and a several hundred meterrge Sand Scorpion, these two huge monsters were battling in the sand, twisting and turning to kill each other. A stabbing tail, fangs,rge ws raising here and there, huge bodies smashing here and there, the fierceness was iparable, leaving deep prints in the desert, with sand filling the entire sky.


    Regardless of whether it was the Sand Scorpion or the Meadow Viper, both of them were earth attributed, so they felt just like fish in a pond, in the Desert Valley. Sometimes both of them used some magic techniques, their bodies were appearing and disappearing within the Deste Valley. If it were not for Yang Chen using his Spiritual Awareness to follow after them closely, he would have already lost track of them.


    Yang Chen had already risen into the sky. He could not bear to stay on the ground, while several miles of the desert had been overturned by these demon beasts. Their immense roars could be easily heard in a radius of a thousand miles. If it were not that the regions of these demon beasts were considered as dangerous regions, maybe countless people would have rushed over to take a look.


    Apparently the two demon beasts had already fought with each other many times, as their fight was quite methodical and all of their attacks were aimed at the other¡¯s weak points, there was a clear pattern within their attack and defense. In addition to that, no strike was critical. Yang Chen had already been observing it for more than two hours and as before, the sounds of fight wereing through and the battlefield had already shifted to hundreds of miles away from the original location.


    If it still continued until then, when would it be over? And if after such a big fight, neither side won and they both ended up getting injured, that would be quite annoying for Yang Chen, so he had no other option, but to use the Beast Controlling Secrets again and try tomunicate with the two beasts in battle.


    ¡°I have onlye to ask for directions, I had not thought that it would turn into a life or death battle like this, can you stop?¡±


    Not only did Yang Chen shout loudly, he also transmitted his Spiritual Awareness using the Beast Controlling Secrets.


    ¡°Ask for directions? Which roads are even here to ask about?¡±


    Once Yang Chen opened his mouth, the two demon beasts, which were coiled around each other, forming a ball stopped and soon after that the Sand Scorpion unexpectedly asked this. Suddenly he realized a change in the Meadow Viper, following which he began roaring at the Meadow Viper, while the Meadow Viper also began to issue hissing sound at him.


    Yang Chen was very far and he hadn¡¯t entered the interaction between the two demon beasts, but seeing the Meadow Viper turning big one moment and then turn small again, using this ability to scuttle and jump, he could immediately tell that it was unting the recently obtained Appearance Transforming Secrets.


    The Sand Scorpion in front of the Meadow Viper was also astonished at this change. While it was motionlessly observing it, from time to time, its thick carapace was sprouting fog, no one knew whether it was due to anger or envy.


    After the two demon beasts hadmunicated for some time, the Sand Scorpion turned towards Yang Chen and transmitted its intentions to Yang Chen through Spiritual Awareness:


    ¡°Can you pass on your Appearance Transforming Secrets to me for the same conditions?¡±


    Was this a good thing? Yang Chen subconsciously nodded, but while he still hadn¡¯t thought about it properly, the Sand Scorpion had already delivered its demon soul, leaving the white halo hanging in front of Yang Chen.


    After he had reached an agreement with the Sand Scorpion in a daze, Yang Chen suddenly realized that the demon beasts were no longer the idiots he used to think they were in past, who acted only on their instincts. These decisive actions of the Sand Scorpion and the Meadow Viper, together with the actions of the earth attributed beast, like establishing a reputation as harmless, had toppled his beliefs.


    After he had exchanged a trace of the demon soul with the Sand Scorpion and had given it a jade slip containing the Appearance Transforming Secrets, the Sand Scorpion¡¯s body also disappeared within a wave of fog and changed its dimensions to a few meters.


    As for Yang Chen, he had already gathered two powerful helpers by now. It seemed that his future matters could be aplished properly and safely.


    Arge chunk was added to Yang Chen¡¯s map again. Atst, an image of the Spirit Power¡¯s distribution across half of the Deste Valley emerged in his mind. He had also obtained the position of half of the great spell, as long as he was able to obtain few more intact maps, he could figure out theplete location of the great spell.


    The Sand Scorpion and the Meadow Viper both had the intention of following Yang Chen, but seeing these two formidable demon beasts following after him, all of a sudden a thought came to him: If he could put these two demon beasts under Pure Yang Pce¡¯s influence, then wouldn¡¯t the strength of the Pure Yang Pce increase greatly once again?


    The only problems were whether the Pure Yang Pce would ept the two demons beasts or not, and if the two demon beasts were willing to enter the Pure Yang Pce.


    Yang Chen decided to think about this problemter, currently Yang Chen¡¯s main concern was the great Spell Formation which had been arranged several hundred years ago by the Greatest Heaven Sect; as well as the Earth Attributed True Qi gathered by it, this task could not be given to anyone else. Then there was also the person who had humiliated the Pure Yang Pce: Chu Heng, who absolutely had to die.


    After obtaining the support of the Sand Scorpion and the Meadow Viper, Yang Chen did not have to worry about his safety in the Deste Valley. At this moment, a small Sand Scorpion was sitting on one shoulder and a small Meadow Viper was coiled around the other shoulder, this would absolutely not raise anyone¡¯s eyebrows. Once in a while, the Sand Scorpion released a violent breath, but it faded away very quickly, it seemed very unstable.


    Yang Chen did not know what kind of deal the Sand Scorpion and Meadow VIper had reached, but the Meadow Viper had taught its secret to hide its breath to the Sand Scorpion. But since it was the first time for the Sand Scorpion to learn and practice it, it was unable to control its breath properly, which led to the current situation.


    One month had already passed when they appeared from the territory of the Sand Scorpion, which had be very small. Nobody among those cultivators who came to the Deste Valley to train knew that the two formidable and violent demon beasts had both already left their respective dens. Next, Yang Chen chose another direction of the Deste Valley to travel to.


    As for ¡®training through battle¡¯, the Deste Valley also had many JieDan stage demon beasts apart from the YuanYing stage demon beasts like the Meadow Viper and the Sand Scorpion. The current direction in which Yang Chen was moving was a little more crowded by cultivators, there also weren¡¯t any YuanYing stage demon beasts in this direction, just few JieDan stage demon beast.


    Seeing the two YuanYing stage demon beasts helping him, the JieDan beasts did not dare to raise any conditions and obediently told him the things they knew about. But Yang Chen hadn¡¯t been unreasonable towards them and provided each demon beast with a thousand year ginseng, so that they also didn¡¯t have to return empty handed. But these JieDan stage beasts had gone wild with joy after obtaining these benefits.


    Yang Chen was very certain that using his identity as a ¡®demon beast¡¯, together with these kind of benefits, they would at least not obstruct him when he is going to aplish his job, maybe they could even provide some assistance. But those cultivators who hade here to battle would be the ones to suffer most hardships, if these demon beasts ate the thousand year Ginseng, their strength would reach at least the upper JieDan stage, so the level of the battles would also increase.


    Yang Chen had alreadypleted three fourths of the Deste Valley¡¯s map within one month. Currently Yang Chen¡¯s objective was precisely the remaining fourth.


    This region had the highest number of cultivators and the lowest amount of demon beasts. The most powerful demon beasts were at the initial jieDan stage, majority were at foundation stage and also the number of the foundation stage cultivators maximum here.


    Since there were many cultivators, naturally there would be many towns for replenishment. During the journey, Yang Chen met many cultivators, including loose cultivators and disciples of every sect. When they met with Yang Chen they saw the mark on the qiankun pouch hanging on his waist, after which all of the cultivators noticed that he was a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce.


    After the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Pure Yang Pce had met with that ident here, it had be a matter of ridicule. For more than one year no people of the Pure Yang Pce hade there, so when they saw Yang Che, they were all astonished.


    ¡°What business has that disciple of the Pure Yang Pce toe here? Haven¡¯t they already lost enough face?¡±


    There were always some people who enjoyed chaos, as well as people who wished to prove their existence by stepping on other people. When Yang Chen entered the small vige, he was immediately met with this kind of ridicule.


    Hearing the tone of the speaker, the people in the surroundings startedughing wildly. Everyone had been tired due to their battles while training, so when a person like Yang Chen, whom everyone was ridiculing, came over, everyone became happy. Who cared whether Yang Chen had the entire Pure Yang Pce at this back? Everyone wasughing without any restraint, but the people who wereughing most loudly was precisely a group of disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Confronting the ridicule of these people, Yang Chen only smiled, but did not say anything. These people were not worth getting angry over. Although the Greatest Heaven Sect were very happy right now, when the great spell prepared by the elders of their sect, which took several hundred years to beid, would be used by Yang Chen to obtain the earth attributed True Qi which they had gathered for so many years, would they still beughing like this? Even for those people who were jeering at the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen had a method, which was to get rid of Chu Heng, which would be like a tight p on the faces of theseughing people.


    The Sand Scorpion and the Meadow Viper also heard theughter, but they did not know the circumstances, they only knew that these peopleughing at Yang Chen were not friendly. With the strength of the two demon beasts, they could raze this entire town to ground within few moments, but they were forcefully stopped by Yang Chen.


    ¡°The world of humans is not as simple as the world of demon beasts, you both can look and observe as much as you want, but you must not casually expose your status, otherwise you will not be able to go anywhere and will be locked in the deste valley.¡±


    Yang Chen could only use this reason to make them aware of the rules of the human world.


    Yang Chen had underestimated the wisdom of these two demon beasts. They used to sit on Yang Chen¡¯s body and only used Spiritual Awareness tomunicate never opening their mouths, but they carefully observed the people in the surroundings, so that they could make preparations to integrate with the human race. Any YuanYing stage expert should never be underestimated.


    The territories of the demon beasts in this region were not very big and were actually small territories they shared. Moreover many low level demon beasts were killed frequently, their territories would change frequently, but on the because of that, the natural resources avable for cultivators were not very good there.


    But as for Yang Chen, who already had a map of the distribution in eighty percent of the Deste Valley, it was not very difficult for him to get a map of the remaining region by walking on foot. The two demon beasts also took favours from the low level demon beasts from time to time, so Yang Chen very quickly had aplete map of the Spirit Power distribution.


    After obtaining theplete diagram of the Spirit Power distribution, the great spell arranged by the Greatest Heaven Sect wasid bare before him. By calcting the flow of Spirit Power, Yang Chen was able to find the location where the fifth earth True Qi was being umted. If possible, Yang Chen wanted to go there immediately and collect it.


    But how could the great spell, which had taken several hundred years to arrange, be left unguarded at this critical moment? There would surely be some great expert guarding the core of the great spell, and that core was precisely the location where the earth attributed True Qi was gathered, so it would be guarded even more strictly.


    ¡°I want to know what is the situation there.¡±


    Atst, Yan Chen made his first request to the Meadow Viper:


    ¡°You can conceal your breath, and your body has also be a lot smaller, can you infiltrate that region and find out the situation inside?¡±

 Chapter 109 – Setting The Stage For A Good Show

    For the Meadow Viper, this was not a difficult task, it had already transformed its body to the size of a young Meadow Viper and concealed its entire breath. It could crawl to the inside, but nobody was able to discover him. Previously when Yang Chen had been silently surrounded by the Meadow Viper, he also wasn¡¯t able to discover it.


    After entering the small town, Yang Chen immediately found a ce to stay and started training in it. He currently already knew the arrangements of the enemy, so what was left, was to think of a way to handle it.


    ¡°Tell me, which is better: should we go and fight over what the enemy has guarded for several years, or is it better to steal it secretly?¡±


    Sitting upright, Yang Chen consulted the Sand Scorpion crawling over his body. He had never treated these YuanYing stage demon beasts as idiots and his current inquiry was still honest and sincere.


    ¡°What goal will you achieve by doing that?¡±


    The Sand Scorpion transmitted back.


    ¡°Do you only want to obtain something, or do you want to obtain those things while giving the enemy so much pain that they wish to die?¡±


    ¡°First of all, seizing it will make the enemy suffer the greatest amount of pain.¡±


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t anticipated that the Sand Scorpion would have such ideas, but seeing this he was delighted and immediately continuedmunicating with him.


    ¡°Although fighting over things can really be pleasurable for you for a while, to vent out all of your anger, it can lead to many inconveniences.¡±


    The Sand Scorpion¡¯s words made Yang Chen view the demon race in a new light.


    ¡°But if you can steal it and run away secretly, without the people guarding it knowing the reason why and who had stolen it, then they will have to suffer from the pain of losing something while also being infinitely confused, that is the most painful.¡±


    Sensing the thoughts of the Sand Scorpion, a scene shed within Yang Chen¡¯s mind all of a sudden: the entire Greatest Heaven Sect looking for the fifth earth True Qi, which had disappeared without any trace in an unfathomably mysterious way. Their hard work of several years, destroyed without any reasonable exnation, the spell, which had used up a great deal of the sect¡¯s natural resources: turned into dust. It may even give rise to internal strife and doubts among themselves, this kind of conclusion made Yang Chen feel even happier.


    If the traitor of the Pure Yang Pce, Chu Heng, could make the reputation of the Pure Yang Pce reach rock bottom so easily, then what if some of the Greatest Heaven Sects YuanYing experts started quarrelling because of this matter? What kind of situation would ur?


    Since the Greatest Heaven Sect had already made the first move regarding Chu Heng, Yang Chen also did not mind making thest one. What was most surprising to Yang Chen was that Yang Xi, who had been the cause of misfortunes in his previous life, surprisingly had not made his appearance. Could it be that this guy still had to stand out in the Greatest Heaven Sect?


    For the time being, he decided to put Yang Xi¡¯s matter to the back of his mind, currently Yang Chen needed to observe two people, first was one, who knew the arrangements of the surroundings perfectly and then another one, who knew the location of Chu Heng. Because of the consideration shown by the Greatest Heaven Sect, Chu Heng had concealed himself extremely well at the Deste Valley, so finding him would still require help from the enemy.


    ¡°In addition, even if you want to snatch it, how will you do that?¡±


    The Sand Scorpion transmitted the thought, meaning to mock him.


    ¡°The Meadow Viper can sneak in secretly but your current strength is a little bitcking.¡±


    The Sand Scorpion had judged Yang Chen¡¯s strength based on his Spiritual Awareness, but since Yang Chen¡¯s current level of Spiritual Awareness was only at the peak JieDan stage, the Sand Scorpion did not think that Yang Chen could be the opponent of an expertparable to it.


    This was a blow to Yang Chen, but he did not tangle with this problem for a long time. In fact, Yang Chen had already picked the path of stealing it sneakily. Seeing the difference in strength, he knew that forcefully snatching it was not possible.


    The Meadow Viper¡¯s speed was very quick, and within the short period of three days, it hadpletely investigated the surroundings of the spell¡¯s core noiselessly. When it returned to Yang Chen, a detailed map of the spell¡¯s core appeared within Yang Chen¡¯s mind.


    The spell¡¯s core was very valuable to the Greatest Heaven Sect and had at least three YuanYing stage experts keeping watch over it. But most of the time, they were cultivating in the centermost region and were disturbed very rarely. The surroundings also had several JieDan stage experts as well as batches of Foundation stage disciples, thus this region looked like a town.


    The defence was very strict, but it seemed like nothing was out of ordinary, only one thing was different, this was a small town exclusive to the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Apart from disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect, other people couldn¡¯t enter. Yang Chen had wanted to enter sneakily, but there was absolutely no possibility of him being able to do so.


    ¡°We two together can take care of at most three experts, as for the rest, you are not their opponent!¡±


    The judgement of the Meadow Viper and the Sand Scorpion waspletely identical,pletely not giving any face to Yang Chen.


    ¡°They will not go easy on us, as we are demon beasts, so you must not recklessly enter!¡±


    ording to the Meadow Viper and the Sand Scorpion, Yang Chen was just a Cyan Ox which had transformed into a human, his strength was not really formidable and they had been lenient with him for a long time.


    ¡°Certainly, I haven¡¯t the required qualifications to break in!¡±


    Confronting the worries of the Meadow Viper, Yang Chen smiled innocently. The main aim of the great spell arranged several hundred years ago was precisely to guide the fifth earth True Qi in the Deste Valley to the spell¡¯s core, so that someone from the Greatest Heaven Sect could refine itter.


    The reason why they had to spend so much effort to manipte the fifth earth True Qi was that it was very difficult to guide around. Even after several hundred years, the fifth earth True Qi hadn¡¯tpletely converged ording to the wishes of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s people, who had deployed the spell.


    ording to the distribution of Spirit Power which Yang Chen had obtained from the demon beasts, he could even figure out the current condition of the earth attributed True Qi¡¯s distribution. Sure enough, the fifth earth True Qi was being canalized towards the center of the spell¡¯s core, but even after several hundred years, it hadn¡¯t converged, but was only on the path of convergence.


    This gave Yang Chen an opportunity, since the fifth earth True Qi still hadn¡¯t converged, then those people foolishly defending at the core of the spell, aren¡¯t they just waiting for the True Qi to be intercepted along the way?


    Even though the two demon beasts had lived here for several years, they still couldn¡¯t detect the fifth earth True Qi, after all their knowledge was limited. Let alone these two demon beasts, even after some unknown expert had given the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect some advice about the fifth earth True Qi being here, they still hadn¡¯t been able to cover up the Deste Valley spreading over a radius of just a thousand miles and find those thin as silk strands of fifth earth True Qi, and could only rely on the this kind of spell formation to gather it.


    But Yang Chen was not the same, he had the experience of a Great Principal Golden Immortal, adding onto that he also had a description of the True Fifth Earth Secrets, so he could easily detect the things he needed.


    His only apprehension was that the time required to collect the fifth earth True Qi was not small. Yang Chen had to collect all of the fifth earth True Qi before the eyes of these people, yet he should not be discovered by them, this was precisely the greatest problem.


    ¡°When a tiger does not show it¡¯s might, you all take it as a sick cat! I will allow you to increase your knowledge about what a spell formation really is!¡±


    Yang Chen had the intention of subduing them after hearing their continuous scornful assessment, even if he could not defeat them, he had to prove that their knowledge in other fields was insufficient, this was very beneficial regarding roping in the two beasts to enter the Pure Yang Pce.


    The huge spell of the Greatest Heaven Sect was veryrge and it was also arranged ording to the natural terrain, an extremely skillful work. But this was not a problem in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, he only required the detailed distribution of Spirit Power to be able to calcte the direction of the Spell Formation to where the fifth earth True Qi was flowing.


    After all, the Greatest Heaven Sect had arranged it sneakily and did not dare to brazenly make their im on the fifth earth True Qi. Frankly speaking, this Deste Valley was indeed not in the range of Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s influence, but rather belonged to another big sect, the Five Phases Sect. But because the earth attributed Spirit Power here was strong, the Five Phases Sect had generously allowed other fellow cultivators to train here, but this also did not meant that the Greatest Heaven Sect could forcefully seize the fifth earth True Qi there.


    Thinking about it like this, the Greatest Heaven Sect was also stealing, but it was doing it with a little obscurity. Yang Chen was sure that the Greatest Heaven Sect would not dare to publicize it, so he had a possibility of cheating them with ease.


    This was a Spell Formation relying on the natural terrain, other than people who had thoroughly researched Spell Formations, nobody would know about it. Yang Chen doubted that in this realm, apart from the Spell Formation experts of the Greatest Heaven Sect, there were any other people who couldprehend it.


    Perhaps, the Greatest Heaven Sect had thought it to be absolutely safe, but this Spell Formation had a fatal w: because the Spell Formation was arranged using the natural terrain, modifying it was not a difficult matter, especially not in the eyes of Yang Chen, a former Great Principal Golden Immortal.


    ¡°You want to modify this Spell Formation?¡±


    Since the Meadow Viper and the Sand Scorpion naturally knew about the existence of this Spell Formation, Yang Chen did not hide it from them. When they heard that Yang Chen could still modify the Spell Formation, the Meadow Viper and the Sand Scorpion could not help but be shocked.


    All demon beasts are born by receiving the spiritual influence of heaven and earth. Absorbing the essence of sun and moon and spiritual influence of Heaven and Earth to grow more powerful. Their cultivation was just based on instinct. But this ¡®cyan ox¡¯, Yang Chen, surprisingly not only knew about the Spell Formation, but also knew how to modify it, and moreover he had things like the Appearance Transforming Secrets, all of this made Yang Chen¡¯s origins even more mysterious.


    Yang Chen precisely wanted this result, he had to make the Meadow Viper and the Sand Scorpion curious towards him being able to use Spell Formations, refine tools and concoct pills, so that he could pull these two powerful beasts into the Pure Yang Pce afterwards. In any case, Yang Chen still knew many cultivation methods for demon cultivation in this realm, at least the Beast Controlling Secrets could make demon beasts unable to stop themselves, as long as he could find a powerful mount, his strength would immediately double.


    ¡°When the Greatest Heaven Sect arranged the spell, they had explored this region for at least several hundreds of years, in order to sense the direction of Spirit Power.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and exined the objective that he wanted to aplish:


    ¡°As long as I can modify the direction of Spirit Power at many crucial points, it will expose the fifth earth True Qi, at that time, the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Five Phases Sect will provide us with a good show, then we will slowly wait and see!¡±


    Implicating people, this kind of thing; although the Meadow Viper and Sand Scorpion had also done it before, they had never done it at such arge scale, implicating whole sects. The two demon beasts were even more excited than Yang Chen, all of these years people had been treating them as targets for training, when would they ever get a chance like this, to vent their anger, again? Furthermore, they would make these people destroy each other, without being involved in it, so the two demon beasts were urging Yang Chen to begin his modifications.


    Naturally, altering such an enormous spell was not an easy matter. Even with Yang Chen¡¯s current knowledge of Spell Formations, he still had to shut himself in his room for a full two months to be able to find a way.


    The Sand Scorpion and the Meadow Viper were certainly tyrants among tyrants, not to mention anything else, at least within their huge territories they could find the crucial points even with closed eyes. Yang Chen had given them directions for their assignment within their respective domains, and in less than twenty days, under the forceful interference by the formidable magic of these two YuanYing stage demon beasts, the direction of the underground veins was forcibly altered.


    Although it had only nted for ten or so meters, it was fatal for the Spell Formation arranged by the Greatest Heaven Sect. Just finding the region where the Spell Formation had be disordered, would make them go crazy.


    The two demon beasts were very intelligent, they had not only transformed the underground veins within their territory, but also many outside of their territory, covering the entire Deste Valley. Following Yang Chen¡¯s n, these underground veins would have been broken in regions over which fights to acquire them frequently happened between both demon beasts, so they had been broken due to the explosions. Some regions had been nearly exhausted by the medicine garden¡¯s bottle and there were still more regions where, by his n, some disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect, who did not know about the Spell Formation, would discover the benefits by some opportunity and afterwards everyone would swarm around it. In some regions they wouldy Spell Formations or use magic weapons to sever the flow of Spirit Power in the region. In short, there were far too many patterns.


    Following this was Yang Chen¡¯s task, to go to some region and by means of the original materials used toy the Spell Formation, slightly modify it and thereby moving the original core of the spell, where the fifth earth True Qi was converging, ten miles away so that the fifth earth True Qi starts converging at another ce.


    Destruction was always easier than creation, especially in the case of such a spell. The less they wanted other people to know, the more traces they should hide.


    Yang Chen basically did not care about anyone knowing: as long as he was able to refine a part of the fifth earth True Qi,bine it with the True Fifth Earth Secrets afterwards and cultivate it, the fifth earth True Qi would be a lot stronger, it would basically will not require him to cover it up. Yang Chen also knew that other people would not recognize it, so he had to leak the information of the fifth earth True Qi after refining it.


    Then at that time, the Greatest Heaven Sect which had made efforts for several hundred years, would not easily give it up. But the Five Phases Sect also had earth attributed cultivators, so it would also not spare any effort for contesting over the treasure found in its domain and at that time, Yang Chen could enjoy a wonderful battle between two giants.


    Certainly, this was the result of guiding the fifth earth True Qi for several hundred years, but they were careful enough not to reveal any traces of deploying such a spell. Yang Chen on the other hand did not care about them at all, he simply moved the Spell Formation using all of his strength as far as he could. In the brief period of one month, an extremely pure earth attributed Spirit Power began to erupt from various regions, which quickly gave rise to the attention of many people.


    During this time, Yang Chen was safely sitting in a proper underground location and began to prepare for refining a trace of fifth earth True Qi he gathered already.


    ¡°People cannot be too greedy, wanting to eat everything alone can lead to bad stomach!¡±


    Yang Chen, as if trying to encourage the Meadow Viper and the Sand Scorpion, smiled and said:


    ¡°You two, protect me while I absorb this trace of fifth earth True Qi! As soon as I have refined it, it will be your turn!¡±


    ¡°What about other regions?¡±


    The Meadow Viper, clearly unwilling to share the gains of their exhausting work with other people, transmitted this thought.


    ¡°Regardless of whoever refines it, if you like them, allow them to keep it. And if you don¡¯t, then kill them and seize it!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words, inly expressed his own thoughts.

 Chapter 110 – You Are Not A Demon

    Very soon, a portion of exceptionally pure earth attributed Spirit Power appeared in the Deste Valley; this pure fifth earth True Qi quickly gave rise to the attention of all cultivators training within the Deste Valley. The most unfortunate thing was that this fifth earth True Qi could only be refined by using some special methods, which left a lot of cultivators disappointed, but this news had already begun to spread frantically.


    During this time, arge number of earth attributed cultivators of the Five Phases Sect had rushed into the Deste Valley, including many high level experts. After appraising this pure earth attributed Spirit Power, the conclusion they reached was that this was unexpectedly fifth earth True Qi.


    This news spread wildly through the cultivation world. On the day the Five Phases Sect received this information, they immediately proimed that this fifth earth True Qi belonged to the Five Phases Sect, other sects were not to try to dip their fingers! Simultaneously the disciples of the Five Phases Sect began to seal off other locations.


    Several years of their work, intended to collect and refine this fifth earth True Qi under the noses of the Five Phases Sect without letting them notice, had suddenly been wasted, how could the Greatest Heaven Sect be willing to ept this? Before the Five Phases Sect had be active, they had quickly upied some regions where the fifth earth True Qi was releasing. But there were arge number of such regions, it was also impossible for them to forcefully seize all of them.


    Fighting over territory with the people of the Five Phases Sect within their own domain? This was just a tight p on the face of the Five Phases Sect, but at this point it didn¡¯t matter much anymore. Originally the Greatest Heaven sect had prepared to collect the fifth earth True Qi, after the preparations had beenpletely adequate, they had begun to collect the fifth earth True Qi forcefully at some ces.


    Although they didn¡¯t have any suitable cultivation method for refining it at this moment, it could first be collected in a proper vessel and be refined afterwards, when they had a suitable cultivation method. Because the Five Phases Sect had been unprepared for this incident, the Greatest Heaven Sect had already crazily collected fifth earth True Qi from at least four ces. But by the time they were done, they discovered that the experts of the Five Phases Sect had already encircled the surroundings, there was a strong chance of a fight breaking out immediately.


    The Five Phases Sect had directly dispatched six YuanYing stage experts, including two people who were upying two sites and the additional four to surround the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The other loose cultivators at the Deste Valley had already realized that this matter, which included two great sects, was not something which they could participate in, all of them had cleverly hid themselves to watch from afar. There had been no major event in the cultivation world in the past hundred years, the confrontation between these two sects would absolutely be a unique and great show.


    The upper echelons of the two big sects quickly began to negotiate: this fifth earth True Qi had been found in the territory of the Five Phases Sect and although they had not attached a lot of importance to this region before, currently, after this kind of treasure had appeared, they were naturally not willing to back down even an inch. Even the fifth earth True Qi which had been collected by the Greatest Heaven Sect had to bepletely returned.


    How could the Greatest Heaven Sect agree? Several hundred years of their work, of which they could have reaped the harvest after just a few more decades, but suddenly this kind of matter had urred, how could they be willing to agree? Naturally they had to contend for it strongly!


    But the situation was already like this and the Greatest Heaven Sect knew that they couldn¡¯t secretly monopolize the benefits, maybe they would only receive a small portion of these benefits, after all this was the territory of the Five Phases Sect and both of these sects were top notch Great Sects. If the fire rose, wouldn¡¯t the whole country rebel? Both sides did not want such a powerful enemy and could only sit down to negotiate.


    Soon both sides reached apromise, everyone mutually took a step back, but at the time of thepromise, a Spell Diagram suddenly appeared, due to which the harmonious atmosphere instantly vanished.


    This was indeed a centuries old Spell Diagram, on top of which were theplete Spirit Power distribution of the Deste Valley, together with theplete map of a huge spell, arranged by using the natural terrain. This Spell Diagram had been obtained by some disciples of Five Phases Sect by some lucky coincidence, it was seemingly lost due to carelessness of some individual and by lucky coincidence it was obtained by them.


    When the sect leader of the Five Phases received this Spell Diagram, he immediately convened the elders and within one day, they determined the validity of this Spell Diagram, and with the power of the Five Phases Sect, they quickly inspected it and immediately authenticated the existence of this huge spell. If it were not for that the terrain had been modified due to some recent lucky coincidences, this huge spell wouldn¡¯t have been revealed.


    Arranging this kind of huge spell in their own backyard was already not giving any face to the Five Phases Sect, instead it was like drawing their blood silently. Once they thought about how their own things were being stolen for several hundred years like this, the chests of everyone in the Five Phases Sect, from top to bottom, were filled with rage.


    It was actually very easy to guess which sect had deployed this huge spell. In these past several hundred years, which sect had entered with thergest number of disciples into the Deste Valley? This sect was of course not some random sect, it was precisely the Greatest Heaven Sect, which had been fighting for the fifth earth True Qi with the Five Phases Sect recently.


    Enough was enough. Both of them were big sects, normally they would assist one another in different matters, but to go as far as to steal the things from their own backyard and still deploy such arge spell sneakily, if it were not for the recent events which revealed the fifth earth True Qi, then wouldn¡¯t the Five Phases Sect be unable to even obtain one strand of this fifth earth True Qi after few more decades?


    The Five Phases Sect immediately called off the negotiations and all disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect in the Deste Valley were detained; no one was allowed to leave. The situation was just on the verge of turning into a battle, both sides were at their finalst control juncture, but nobody wanted to be the first one to throw a punch. Under this kind of circumstances, only a spark was needed to turn the situation into a full fledged war.


    The upper echelons of the Greatest Heaven Sect were hard pressed, originally they were the only sect which had grasped the secret, but suddenly everyone knew about their secret and they had also offended the Five Phases Sect, which had always assisted them in the past. Originally their property, which didn¡¯t have any master, had suddenly turned into the property of someone else, stealing the property of an allied sect so brazenly, this was the greatest sin in the cultivation world.


    This time, the reputation of the Greatest Heaven Sect had taken arge hit. Other sects even began to investigate if disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect visited frequently, if they had to be concerned about anything within their sect. Some sects had even issued a diplomatic letter to the Greatest Heaven Sect, asking if the Greatest Heaven Sect fancied something within their territory and if there was, then they had to state it clearly, so as to avoid ruining the rtionship between both sects.


    The only one to me was the position of Deste Valley, which was located at the edge of the Five Phases Sect, this was the reason of the dispute. If it was a region without any master, then nobody would have said anything. It was unfortunate that such a thing had happened, from heroes, they had transformed into viins.


    Now there were only two paths in front of the sect leader of the Greatest Heaven Sect, one was to offer an apology and hand over theplete fifth earth True Qi to the Five Phases Sect, but this not only meant that their hard work of several years would go to waste, they would also have to admit their mistakes, so from then on their heads would always be lowered when meeting with the Five Phases Sect. Another path was not handing it over, regardless of anything. Both sides would go to war and suffer terribly, this path did not have any logic, and it also gave showed them being rude and unreasonable to all the other sects.


    On one side were the benefits and on the other was their face; a truly difficult choice.


    As for the one who had single handedly directed this show, Yang Chen, at that moment, he simply did not pay any attention to the matters happening around him. He was residing at the boundary shared between the territory of the Sand Scorpion and the Meadow Viper, cultivating the True Fifth Earth Secrets without the disturbance of anyone and refining the fifth earth True Qi.


    This region was ideal, the territory over which two YuanYing stage demon beasts were fighting in for countless years, ordinary cultivators with a weaker cultivation would not even dare to approach there. In addition to that, two powerful sects were confronting each other at this moment, so who could also manage to pay attention to this region?


    Of course, the most important thing was the fifth earth True Qi escaping there was not as dense as other regions, under Yang Chen¡¯s refining, the people on the outside could not sense anything here, allowing him to cultivate without any disturbance.


    The True Fifth Earth Secrets was a cultivation method within his Great Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets, it was the most powerful fifth earth cultivation method among all the ones Yang Chen had heard about and the conditions required for cultivating it were harsh: the first requirement was this fifth earth True Qi, without having this fifth earth attributed origin Spirit Power, it could basically not be cultivated.


    A postnatal full earth Spirit Root, theplete cultivation secrets as well as a sufficient amount of fifth earth True Qi, Yang Chen already satisfied all of these conditions. Yet he still had to face many difficulties when he started cultivating the True Fifth Earth secrets.


    After all, in his previous life, Yang Chen was a fire attributed cultivator and did not have a thorough understanding about the cultivation methods of other attributes. He had spent almost an entire month only that he could cross over the required threshold.


    Yang Chen refined and absorbed one thin trace of fifth earth True Qi and assimted it with his body. This fifth earth True Qi was indeed worthy to be known as the fifth earth attributed origin Spirit Power: once it entered his meridians, it immediately began to rece the entire fifth earth Spirit Power in his body. Like a me, it was quickly assimting the original fifth earth Spirit Power.


    Speaking of assimting, this trace of fifth earth True Qi had still not equally disced the original fifth earth attributed Spirit Power. But this dilution was apanied by some slight transformation in the fifth earth True Qi.


    The fifth earth Spirit Power which Yang Chen had, was already refined with the Reverse Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets when he had reached the Foundation stage, but the sudden assimtion of fifth earth True Qi was as if soft topsoil had been tightly pressed with enormous strength and thus turned into a rock; within a moment, the originally abundant fifth earth Spirit Power had directly beenpressed to one tenth of its original amount, not even able to fill the meridians.


    But this was still not the purest fifth earth True Qi, after all only a few months had passed after modifying the Spell Formation, the fifth earth True Qi distributed in the Deste Valley, when condensed did not only contain fifth earth True Qi, but also ordinary earth attributed Spirit Power. But even like this, it was enough to increase the quality of Yang Chen¡¯s fifth earth Spirit Power by several times.


    The following step was simple, after crossing this threshold, Yang Chen only had to continue absorbing sufficient amounts of fifth earth Spirit Power; after there was a sufficient qualitative change, Yang Chen¡¯s fifth earth Spirit Power wouldpletely transform to fifth earth True Qi.


    There was no time for cultivation, while Yang Chen was fully concentrated on cultivating these True Fifth Earth secrets, he couldn¡¯t even feel the passage of time until the moment when a sufficient amount of fifth earth True Qi had been absorbed by him and rapid transformations began to ur.


    Bang!


    Yang Chen¡¯s consciousness entered his Spirit Sea once again. Huge transformations began to ur within the Spirit Sea. On both sides of the long, blood colored river, manyyers of solidnd covered the entire Spirit Sea.


    The Spirit Sea had clearly divided intoyers, with the blood colored river and the fifth earth as reference, it had beenpletely separated from top to bottom. The Geocentric me and the Real Sun Fire residing at the bottom and the top separately. The PengLai Divine Wood which initially connected the heaven and earth, had also finally taken roots at this moment. A thick and solidwork of roots was extending into this fifth earth soil, thriving vigorously.


    This time, although the Spirit Sea had not expanded again, it had be more firm. With this fifth earth soil acting as the foundation, regardless of whether it was the blood colored river or other things, all had a solid base. This was more thanparable with expanding the Spirit Sea. With this one step, Yang Chen could say that his Spirit Sea was at the point of transforming his JinDan into ying, perhaps with some opportunity or with the continued cultivation of the Three Purities Secrets, Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness was already at the YuanYing stage while he was only at the Foundation stage.


    Finally among the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets, one had changed into origin Spirit Power. When Yang Chen managed to be clear headed and examined himself, he immediately found that his strength had been increased by several times. The one hundred and eight threads of fifth earth Spirit Power had entirely switched to fifth earth True Qi, increasing his power by several times.


    One rxed punch in the underground space on Yang Chen¡¯s location, created a sound as if a huge bomb had gone off, the entire space was squeezed into a spherical shape because of the suddenly released fifth earth True Qi, with Yang Chen¡¯s fist as center, spreading everywhere. The size of the space had expanded by several times.


    ¡°Such ferociousness?¡±


    After having been together for so many days, the Sand Scorpion and the Meadow Viper were basically clear about Yang Chen¡¯s strength and felt thatpared to them he was really very weak. But sensing this punch, both demon beasts jumped excitedly at the same time. This had also increased their expectations towards the fifth earth True Qi.


    Yang Chen had already told them that he didn¡¯t n to use all of it alone, the two demon beasts were both earth attributed and could instinctively sense the fifth earth True Qi, but because of their previous discussions they had agreed to be Yang Chen¡¯s protectors and were resisting the temptation of the fifth earth True Qi with great difficulty. But currently Yang Chen had already finished and both of the demon beasts had the opportunity to sense the ferociousness of the fifth earth True Qi.


    The bodies of demons had a lot of diversitypared to humans. Yang Chen had to use the True Fifth Earth secrets to be able to absorb and refine the fifth earth True Qi, but it had directly burst into the bodies of the Meadow Viper and the Sand Scorpion and began to frantically strengthen their bodies and transform the Spirit Power inside of their bodies. The two demon beasts only had to go into hibernation and wait for their bodies to be cleansed by the fifth earth True Qi, even Yang Chen envied their exceptionally advantageous conditions.


    But this strengthened Yang Chen¡¯s resolve to pull these two demon beasts into the Pure Yang Pce even more. Two YuanYing stage beasts with their bodies conceiving fifth earth True Qi, they could certainly strengthen the Pure Yang Pce by several times.


    Their absorptionsted for two months, only then did both demon beasts wake up from hibernation. After being cleansed by the fifth earth True Qi, their strength had been increased to another level, they even became able to use the Appearance Transformation Secrets to transform into human shape for some time, but it was notpletely stable yet, and after a moment they were transformed into their original forms again.


    ¡°You are not a demon, nor are you a cyan ox!¡±


    After waking from hibernation, the first thing Meadow Viper did was to transform into human shape and ask Yang Chen, using shaky words:


    ¡°You are a human cultivator, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    When the Meadow Viper was asking this question, on the other side, the Sand Scorpion had also woken up and transformed into a middle aged man wearing gray coloured armour. He was looking towards Yang Chen will killing intent filling his eyes.

 Chapter 111 – To Find You

    The Meadow Viper also transformed into a middle aged man, but he had a somewhat tender appearance,pared to the Sand Scorpion he seemed a little bit young. On his body was an armour made up of his scales, creating an impression of being much gentler than the Sand Scorpion.


    The look in the eyes of the Meadow Viper was not very good and the Sand Scorpion was the same, the two demon beasts seemed to be dissatisfied over being cheated by Yang Chen. Previously they can¡¯t see, but the manner of absorbing the fifth earth true qi of Yang Chen waspletely different from them, this made them realize.


    ¡°Yes, I am a human cultivator!¡±


    In this situation, Yang Chen did not hide anything about himself


    ¡°I am Yang Chen, inner disciple of Pure Yang Pce! Here I once again greet you two seniors!¡±


    ¡°Why do you have the breath of my demon race?¡±


    The Sand Scorpion which had transformed into a huge person asked while ring at him like a tiger watching its prey. His entire outer carapace had transformed into an armour, covering his entire body, whichpletely fitted him, even his tail had disappeared,pletely giving him the appearance of a human.


    ¡°Naturally I have some rtion with a demon beast!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and gave a simple reply, he could not just reveal everything clearly.


    The demon beasts had no doubts about this, the breath of a Cyan Ox on Yang Chen could not be faked and he even had a demon soul, but he was a human, thispletely puzzled these two demon beasts. The reason why they were interrogating him like this, was also because they were still resentful towards him for hiding his identity before.


    But although the demon beasts looked at him angrily, they hadn¡¯t raised their killing intent, as in front of Yang Chen, nobody could hide their killing intent. He did not need to be worried about the two demon beasts attacking him, if they had wanted to attack, they would have already done it while he was refining the fifth earth True Qi, why wait until now? Moreover, during their association in these days, everyone was extremely delighted, the two demon beasts had also seen many things they had never seen before and also obtained fifth earth True Qi, so they wouldn¡¯t just attack Yang Chen.


    ¡°You two seniors, surely you would like to take a look at this big world, why not follow the younger generation to leave?¡±


    Yang Chen invited them, seizing this opportunity.


    ¡°My Pure Yang Pce will surely wee the arrival of two seniors!¡±


    ¡°A sect of human cultivators will receive us two demon beasts?¡±


    The Meadow Viper wrinkled his brows, the Sand Scorpion was alsopletely confused. Although Yang Chen¡¯s words were very tempting, the deep rooted notion that humans and demon beasts were enemies made both demon beasts unable to ept it immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to speak for any other sects, but my Pure Yang Pce can give it a try.¡±


    Yang Chen was not being arrogant and conceited, but in reality most big sects¡¯ sect mountains are guarded by such guardian spirit beasts. With the strength of the Meadow Viper and the Sand Scorpion, the Pure Yang Pce would also not degrade under the protection of these guardian spirit beasts. As long as they would abide by the rules, and with Yang Chen¡¯s efforts, they would certainly be allowed to possess a ce at the Pure Yang Pce.


    The Meadow Viper and Sand Scorpion looked at each other as if trying toe to an agreement. But still they hadn¡¯te to any agreement, they only looked at Yang Chen and gave an ambiguous reply:


    ¡°We will first go take a look, perhaps if we have the chance we may give a try!¡±


    Yang Chen knew that this was not a matter where sess could be achieved overnight, but there was no need to be anxious. Since they had promised to give it a try, when the time came there would be nock of opportunities. The two demon beasts had already agreed to go, so he just had to take them with him.


    Naturally, the two demon beasts could not just leave without attracting some attention, so under Yang Chen¡¯s suggestion, a huge pretend-war broke out between the two demon beasts, rming all people in the Deste Valley. Soon afterwards both demon beasts appeared to have suffered losses and disappeared without any trace, so after that event, people guessed that they must have found some fifth earth True Qi at the edge of their territories, which must have lead to the war, but these were all guesses, in reality both beasts had vanished from then on, without leaving any trace.


    But before leaving, Yang Chen still had to take care of one more matter, the traitor of the sect, Chu Heng hadn¡¯t been executed until now. Since Yang Chen knew that he was still in the Deste Valley, he would naturally not let him slip by.


    Yang Chen had taken four months to refine the fifth earth True Qi, the two demon beasts had spent two more months, during this time Yang Chen was unaware of the situation going on outside. The two great sects were in a state of mutual hostility, the atmosphere in the Deste Valley was bad, if they hastily rushed out, maybe it could lead to some unexpected disaster.


    Luckily, apart from these two sects, there were also many other sectsing to gather information, numerous loose cultivators also had intended to wait and watch, in order to see if they could have a part of the action, so Yang Chen¡¯s appearance was not that eye-catching. Most of all, Yang Chen had stille here under the pretense of killing Chu Heng, as long as he did not n to obtain fifth earth True Qi, nobody would care about this Foundation stage youngster.


    Finally the Five Phases Sect and Greatest Heaven Sect made their moves, three months ago, a few juniors of both sects had run into each other and while talking they happened to have some disagreement, and it goes without saying, both sides could not cope up with it and finally the fight burst out. The casualties of their talented juniors had lead to the detonation of the umted resentment on both sides. After several YuanYing experts entered the fight, the situation really got out of hand.


    The sect leader of the Greatest Heaven Sect finally paid the price for his hesitation, originally he had wanted to dy for the time being, at least until they could collect some more fifth earth True Qi under the noses of the Five Phases Sect and hand over a part afterwards, which would satisfy everyone and end this matter.


    Although his n was very good, this n couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes. Because of the disharmony, in the end it smashed his chickens before they ever hatched. Within the brief period of two months, a YuanYing expert of the Five Phases Sect was seriously injured and two were lightly wounded, on the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s side, a YuanYing stage expert had died and two had escaped with some slight injuries, as for the low level disciples, they were aplete mess. At this stage, losing a YuanYing stage ancestor made the Greatest Heaven Sect feel regret to death.


    The affair of these two great sects was not only their affair at this moment, if the war expanded to wanton massacre, maybe the void would give a chance for the Devil Sects to enter and at that time people certainly would be in a terrible situation. Therefore, some great sects quicklybined together and tried to mediate between the two sects to reconcile.


    Although the Greatest Heaven Sect was very overbearing, it still couldn¡¯t ignore thebined pressure of the other sects, moreover in this case it was clearly the fault of the Greatest Heaven Sect, by trying to steal stuff from the territory of the Five Phases Sect, so it was not exactly a glorious matter for them. At this stage, the Greatest Heaven Sect could only swallow the blood and could not speak of their grievances and ept the mediation of the other great sects.


    As for the ownership over the fifth earth True Qi, which was a focal point of the dispute between both sects, it would belong to the Five Phases Sect and in order topensate both sides for their losses, they still had to show consideration to all sides at the same time. This time the Greatest Heaven Sect estimated that, apart from bowing their head and admitting their mistake, they would also have to pay a heftypensation. ¡®Trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice¡¯, perfectly described the situation.


    Yang Chen had appeared at the time of a ceasefire between both parties, although the hostility between the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Five Phases Sect hadpletely moderated, nobody easily dared to start a conflict. At least when Yang Chen had appeared at the small town again, those disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t have the drive to ridicule Yang Chen anymore.


    ¡°Where should we go to find that guy you were talking about?¡±


    The Sand Scorpion and Meadow Viper currently hadn¡¯t stabilized their transformation into humans, so they were still in their original shape, allowing Yang Chen to carry them as before.


    Their method of hiding their presence was very exceptional, even when they were right next to others, people could not discover their strength, at most they thought that these were two small demon beasts captured by Yang Chen at the Deste Valley.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s minor disciples all knew that he was hiding in the Deste Valley, most likely the people above them know where Chu Heng is concealed.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled, proud of his evil schemes to get achieve his goal.


    But both demon beast¡¯s eyes contained another sort of light, as they remembered the promise to take care of three requests by Yang Chen. Until now only the Meadow Viper had taken one request, so apparently this mission would also fall on their heads.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can capture the man, the task of extracting a confession is mine! I believe that a JieDan stage expert has to know about it!¡±


    Yang Chen still had that meaningful smile on his face, hardly caring to conceal it. He had already calcted all of this long ago.


    ¡°But until we get the whereabouts of Chu Heng, this can be considered as another request!¡±


    Two demon beasts who were at the YuanYing stage in the Deste Valley, a region where the earth attribute was dominant, cooperating to capture a JieDan stage expert. This was as easy as taking candy from a toddler. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s n, they secretly took away a single JieDan expert of the Greatest Heaven Sect without any real trouble. Who would expect that, at a time when the other great sects were mediating, someone would attack a JieDan expert of the Greatest Heaven Sect?


    Creating a hidden base underground was not a problem for Yang Chen or the two YuanYing stage beasts. For convenience, Yang Chen had alsoid down a minor Spell Formation to conceal their presence, so that other people would not discover him and interfere while he was extracting the confession.


    The two demon beasts were carrying the unlucky JieDan expert into the hidden cave. Being seized by these two, that pitiful person lost all strength to resist and rm spread across his face. How could he have expected that peacefully patrolling this region would lead to such a situation?


    When he saw the mark of Pure Yang Pce on Yang Chen, this JieDan expert apparently realized something, but with his powers sealed, he was unable to do anything, even when facing a trifling Foundation stage cultivator like Yang Chen.


    ¡°You are Yang Chen of the Pure Yang Pce!¡±


    There was only one disciple of the Pure Yang Pce at the Deste Valley, the JieDan expert immediately discovered Yang Chen¡¯s identity. After vigorously struggling for a few moments, he suddenly started abusing Yang Chen:


    ¡°So the Pure Yang Pce has been colluding with demon beasts from the start, you really are the dregs of a Devil Sect!¡¯


    ¡°Whether or not we are the remnants of a Devil Sect, that has no rtion to you!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and without caring about him he walked forward and ced his own head on the forehead of that person, who was unable to dodge.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? My Greatest Heaven Sect will not let you go!¡±


    Even the soul of the JieDan expert trembled, Yang Chen had surprisingly colluded with demon beasts, maybe he had some kind of underhanded method. When he thought that such a trick would be used on him, even though he was already at the JieDan stage, he could not help but be afraid.


    ¡°Whether the Greatest Heaven Sect will let me get away or not, I don¡¯t know¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s fingers were already pressed onto that person¡¯s BaiHui acupoint. He faintly smiled and continued:


    ¡°But you can trust me, I will absolutely not let the Greatest Heaven Sect get away!¡±


    After speaking, he initiated his soul stunning technique.


    This time, the soul stunning technique was also mixed with the full strength of the blood river within his Spirit Sea, and directly rushed into into the expert¡¯s Spirit Sea through the BaiHui acupoint.


    Not wanting for Yang Chen to use this method again, a sh of rm went through the eyes of that person. The expression on his face was as if he had seen the most frightening thing, his mouth only making sounds of agreement and soon his head went askew, both eyes opened widely and he became breathless.


    ¡°Hey, hey!¡±


    Yang Chen waspletely surprised by this, he hastily pped the cheeks of this unlucky expert, but discovered that he hadpletely stopped breathing. Unexpectedly, he had been scared to death by the attack of the blood river.


    The Meadow Viper and Sand Scorpion hadn¡¯t directly confronted Yang Chen¡¯s soul stunning technique, but seeing these circumstances, the two demon beasts nced at each other and a slight sense of danger was apparent within their eyes. Even if they could easily capture the JieDan expert, they could still not scare the JieDan expert to death just by using their Spiritual Awareness.


    ¡°Sorry, my behaviour wasn¡¯t appropriate, it seems I will have to trouble you to make one more trip!¡±


    Yang Chen spread his hands, actingpletely innocent:


    ¡°How am I to know that this JieDan expert could not even endure just this small amount!¡±


    The two demon beasts did not say anything and just turned around and walked away to look for another unlucky person. Seeing the disappearing figures of the two demon beasts, a smile made its way on Yang Chen¡¯s face. Some things have to be instilled through underhanded maniption, they will certainly not escape their fate of joining the Pure Yang Pce.


    When the second unlucky person appeared in front of Yang Chen, this time, Yang Chen had learnt his lesson fromst time and only used a little bit of the blood river, which made the JieDan stage expert lose his mind. Yang Chen asked and he replied, without hiding anything.


    All along Chu Heng had been helped by the Greatest Heaven Sect, even when the disciples of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall hade to look for him, the Greatest Heaven Sect had already assisted Chu Heng in getting rid of them.


    Last time, the region where the four disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall were injured by Chu Heng, there was a small Spell Formation within the huge spell arranged by the Greatest Heaven Sect, which was used to assist a person upying some special region in dealing with enemies. Chu Heng had only defeated the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall with the support of this, otherwise, how could he, who was water attributed, resist all four together within the Deste Valley.


    Currently Chu Heng was hiding within this Spell Formation, cultivating and thinking of a solution to this problem. Hiding for a lifetime was not a good solution, the Greatest Heaven Sect had apparently wanted to make some changes to his face and let him enter the Greatest Heaven Sect, although the result could work, the preparations were notplete, that¡¯s why it had been dragging on until now.


    Naturally, the current time was not suitable, the Greatest Heaven Sect did not even have the time to settle its own affairs, how could they spare any efforts for him. Without the protection of the Greatest Heaven Sect, he did not dare to go anywhere and obediently hid within this Spell Formation, waiting for the situation outside to settle, so that he could enter the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°A good n indeed,pletely changing the face and entering another sect.¡±


    Yang Chen sneered, his voice made even the Meadow Viper and Sand Scorpion to tremble. Completely changing him... Chu Heng and Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to make the Pure Yang Pce lower their heads for all eternity, the maliciousness of their n was inly obvious from this.


    ¡°Daring to insult my master, I must take your head!¡±


    While speaking, Yang Chen broke the neck of the JieDan expert who was under his control.

 Chapter 112 – The Traitor Receives Death

    Chu Heng felt that his life had a lot of twists and turns: just because of an insignificant youngster named Yang Chen he had surprisingly turned into a traitor of the sect from a person who had boundless prospects and was the sessor disciple of Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s master. He was really unable to ept this huge reversal.


    Everything was because of that damned Yang Chen! If it were not for Yang Chen, how could Chu Heng have ended in the current situation? Once he recalled that repulsive face of Yang Chen, Chu Heng was unable to restrain himself from clenching his fists.


    After he had turned into a traitor and the Law Enforcement Hall hade looking for him, Chu Heng did not want to be captured helplessly. If he was taken back, there was only one option for him: death. Because Yang Chen had helped Elder Wu refine the Heaven Seizing Pill, Yang Chen¡¯s importance vastly surpassed Chu Heng at the Pure Yang Pce.


    Therefore his master Liang Shao Meng had secretly notified him that he had to properly hide himself and was not to be captured by the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall. Fortunately, his friends at the Greatest Heaven Sect had been loyal to him, they had agreed to cover for him and even offered him a hideout.


    His Fellow Daoist Li had even guaranteed that, as soon as the medicine for changing his appearance was sessfully refined, it would immediately be given to him to use and from then on, he could enter the Greatest Heaven Sect with a new identity and finally sleep peacefully.


    This had been Chu Heng¡¯s greatest desire and was also the reason why Chu Heng had supported him all along. Unfortunately, because of the matters these past few days, the Greatest Heaven Sect had be the target of public criticism, they were too busy to look after themselves, so Chu Heng¡¯s matter had been suspended for the time being.


    Chu Heng also knew what was important and what wasn¡¯t, therefore he didn¡¯t dare to press the issue and could only wait. This time the Greatest Heaven Sect had clearlynded in a lot of trouble, they had even lost a YuanYing stage ancestor, so the conflict between Five Phases Sect and the Greatest Heaven Sect would surely not be resolved in a short time.


    Apart from hiding within this Spell Formation, Chu Heng did not dare to go to any other ce. Regardless of wherever he went, people of the Pure Yang Pce would be looking for him, because he had injured four disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall and also because of his way of delivering them back to the Pure Yang Pce. If anyone found him, he would surely die, there was no other possibility. The most unfortunate thing was, that he was a water attributed cultivator, so he couldn¡¯t use his abilities properly in this region.


    There was a sound at the entrance of the Spell Formation, but Chu Heng didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, as he thought that it was surely a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect and he concentrated on his cultivation again. Although earth attributed Spirit Power was denser in the Deste Valley, under his diligent training, his cultivation base was still slowly increasing and he had already reached the peak of the Foundation stage. As long as he had a suitable opportunity, maybe he would be able to congeal his dan.


    This Spell Formation was the masterpiece of the Greatest Heaven Sect, although Chu Heng did not know theplete appearance of the Spell Formation, just this portion where he was possessed an extreme strength. He, a water attributed cultivator, had resisted and even defeated four enemies at the Deste Valley. That was enough to illustrate how terrifying this Spell Formation was.


    If you were not a person of the Greatest Heaven Sect and didn¡¯t understand this Spell Formation, then you could not enter this Spell Formation. Chu Heng had also learned this after being guided properly. The entering person was someone from their side, so Chu Heng did not stop his cultivation for the time being. Greeting himter would still not be too slow.


    But a gaze that made him feel thistles and thorns in his back, made himpletely nervous, it was as if a butcher was attentively watching his prey. This sensation made him feelpletely ill at ease.


    Chu Heng hastily stopped his training and stood up, turning around to greet that person, but he met with an extremely familiar face.


    This face, even in his dreams, Chu Heng wanted to cut the owner of this face into a thousand pieces, to vent out his hatred. Thinking about Yang Chen always made him feel an urge to kill people.


    But when Chu Heng looked at Yang Chen right now, he only felt a wave of chills spreading all over his body. This was a strategic location of the Greatest Heaven Sect, how did Yang Chen enter here?


    ording tomon sense, Yang Chen, who had just recently reached the Foundation stage and did not have much contact with Spell Formations and other such things could certainly not enter there just by himself. The only possibility was that someone of the Greatest Heaven Sect had revealed the method for entering the Spell Formation and at the same time leaked Chu Heng¡¯s whereabouts.


    This was the reason Chu Heng had felt chills all over his body, could it be that he had already been abandoned by the Greatest Heaven Sect? In order to settle this matter, maybe the Greatest Heaven Sect had made apromise with some small sects who they did not put in their eyes previously. Pure Yang Pce¡¯s strength was not weak, could it be that he had been sacrificed to obtain the support of Pure Yang Pce?


    Who could have sold his whereabouts? It had to be known that only JieDan stage experts or higher knew about Chu Heng¡¯s location, ordinary disciples did not know that a person called Chu Heng was here. Forcing a JieDan stage expert to cooperate with him? Yang Chen was just a Foundation stage expert, Chu Heng basically did not think that Yang Chen had this kind of strength.


    A wave of cold sweat seeped out from his back, this time Chu Heng had realized the pain of betrayal. Most of all, the sensation of being stabbed in the back by those he called allies directly broke his heart. At this moment, Chu Heng wanted to interrogate everyone in Li Qing Chen¡¯s family, without exception.


    Could it be that it was his fate to be captured? Chu Heng took a step forward with great difficulty, his gaze sizing down everything around him, wanting to discover the people that had followed Yang Chen in. But no matter how much he looked, he could not find any people of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    But this didn¡¯t ease Chu Heng¡¯s mind, to the contrary: it increased his worries, since he could not sense any person, then wouldn¡¯t this mean that those who came were at least at the JieDan stage or above?


    Fortunately, after Chu Heng probed around with his Spiritual Awareness once, he was surprised to find that the Spell Formation hadn¡¯t lost its effectiveness and was still working. Moreover his location was not that far from the core of the spell, so, as long as he could position himself above the spell, Chu Heng would not even have to mind a joint attack of many people who had the same cultivation as him.


    ¡°We have met after a very long time, Senior Disciple Chu, it seems as if you are veryfortable!¡±


    Yang Chen stopped on one side but did not make any movement and basically did not pay any attention to Chu Heng slowly moving once and again, merely when his shyness became increasingly difficult to deal with, he opened his mouth:


    ¡°The Pce Master has issued amand. You have betrayed the sect by attacking a fellow disciple, so your cultivation base must be abolished and then you will be evicted from the sect!¡±


    ¡°If you want to cripple my cultivation base, then help yourself!¡±


    Chu Heng was already one step above the core of the Spell Formation and hadpletely steeled his heart. The people of the Greatest Heaven Sect still hadn¡¯t appeared, giving Chu Heng a slight hope: maybe they did not intend to appear personally and were only allowing the people of the Pure Yang Pce to settle their own dispute? If this was true, then apparently the Greatest Heaven Sect was still slightly inclined towards Chu Heng.


    ¡°That was the punishment for you given by the Pce Master, not me!¡±


    Yang Chen sneered:


    ¡°Since you wish to kill me, then I will also not be polite anymore, Chu Heng, receive you death!¡±


    ¡°Just by yourself?¡±


    Chu Heng burst into loudughter and, pointing his finger towards Yang Chen, he sneered:


    ¡°Do you really think this is just a personal matter?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡±


    Yang Chen did not pay any attention to Chu Heng¡¯sughter. With the Immortal Executing de1 in his hands, he rushed towards Chu Heng while speaking coldly:


    ¡°For every debt there is a debtor, Chu Heng, ept your fate!¡±


    ¡°Yang Chen, go to hell!¡±


    Chu Heng shouted loudly and activated the Spell Formation. Suddenly, a gigantic Spirit Power wall, made of earth attributed Spirit Power, pushed towards Yang Chen.


    ¡°Insignificant tricks!¡±


    Yang Chen coldly snorted, basically not paying any attention to the Spell Formation, holding the Immortal Executing de in a reverse grip, his eyes stared fixedly at Chu Heng¡¯s figure, as he rushed towards him.


    Chu Heng was relying on the Spirit Power wall released by the Spirit Formation with which he had previously defeated the four disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall, but in front of Yang Chen it seemed to be nonexistent. Under Chu Heng¡¯s astonishment, that Spirit Power wall was divided in two in front of Yang Chen, making a small gap, justrge enough for Yang Chen to pass by.


    How was this possible? Looking at this scene, Chu Heng¡¯s eyes were opened so widely that they almost came out. Apart from the serious fight with the four disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall, Chu Heng had stillpared notes with disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect here, with a hundred tests and a hundred sesses. How could this situation happen?


    Yang Chen was just a few steps away from Chu Heng now, Chu Heng could not believe his eyes, but he immediately changed the alignment of his feet and substituted the formation secret in his hand and all of a sudden, an arrow of Spirit Power began to be released from beneath his feet. Following which, Chu Heng raised his finger towards Yang Chen and hundreds of Spirit Power arrows, made of earth attributed Spirit Power, flew towards Yang Chen.


    But what made Chu Heng even more terrified was that these Spirit Power arrows, numbered more than a hundred, all seemed to have been chopped in two as Yang Chen shed his de, as soon as they had started flying towards him. Since the time when Chu Heng hadprehended this Spell Formation, this kind of situation had never happened before.


    Although the Spell Formation had been unable to harm Yang Chen, Chu Heng was not even a little nervous, this Spell Formation still had one more ability, that was, when he was standing at the core of the spell, it could offer Chu Heng an unending flow of Spirit Power to support him. Although it required the earth attributed Spirit Power to be changed into water attributed Spirit Power, in this huge Deste Valley, even if more than half was lost, it was still enough for Chu Feng to use without drying up.


    ¡°A few years ago, if it was not that I had been lenient, would you still have lived until now?¡±


    Chu Heng roared and showed a trace of regret at the same time, if he had known earlier, then he would have already taken care of Yang Chen at the Ye Xiu Manor. Why should he have to face this kind of trouble? Butining now was toote, Chu Heng could only hope that Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base was not too high and he could kill him by relying on the strength of the peak Foundation stage.


    ¡°Allow me to examine you, who has assisted Elder Wu in refining a pill. How much progress have you made?¡±


    Following Chu Heng¡¯s words, his blue colored sword soared and rushed towards Yang Chen. Yang Chen had been attentively watching Chu Heng and without looking anywhere else, he gripped the Immortal Executing de tightly in his hands, raised it and shed it fiercely.


    Ding!


    A clear sound echoed and Yang Chen¡¯s de shed at Chu Heng¡¯s flying sword. At the same time as the flying swords struck each other, Chu Heng suddenly sensed a shiver run through his heart, surprisingly he had suffered some pain. In great shock, he hastily tried to recall his flying sword. Once the flying sword returned to him, Chu Heng immediately discovered that his flying sword, with which he had ovee all difficulties, surprisingly had many small nicks.


    Unexpectedly the flying sword had been ruined by Yang Chen in one sh. Chu Heng felt both regret and dread at the same time. The Pure Yang Pce had gone as far as to be willing to part with a lot of their hard earned savings, otherwise how could they have allocated such a high grade flying sword to Yang Chen, who was just a Foundation stage disciple?


    After just a few attacks like this, Yang Chen had advanced forward and was not too far from Chu Heng. He rushed towards Chu Heng while coldly smiling:


    ¡°I thought you would be much more difficult to deal with, but you had relied on this Spell Formation to defeat those four fellow disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall all along, no wonder! Be careful of the de!¡±


    The raised the Immortal Executing de and chopped down towards the nearby Chu Heng.


    Dang!


    A loud sound echoed once again and Chu Heng had once more wielded his flying sword to to parry Yang Chen¡¯s sh. But parrying was parrying, his fated flying sword, which had been linked with Chu Heng¡¯s thoughts after passing through innumerable refinings, had surprisingly broken into two under Yang Chen¡¯s sh.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    Chu Heng issued a blood curdling sound as blood started spraying from his mouth. His fated flying sword had been destroyed, so Chu Heng felt an iparable pain within his mind, which took away his ability to remain standing. How could he have expected that a single sh of Yang Chen could actually be this fierce and would surprisingly break his flying sword instantly?


    Despair shrouded Chu Heng. How could he have imagined that in front of Yang Chen, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to resist one sh. But Chu Heng could absolutely not resign himself to death, he manipted the Spirit Power in his body andunched a fist towards Yang Chen.


    ¡°Be assured, I will make you wee death!¡±


    In an instant Yang Chen shifted the Immortal Executing de to his left hand and alsounched a punch towards Chu Heng.


    Yang Chen himself had renounced his advantageous position, he surprisingly hadunched a punch towards him. Chu Heng sneered in his heart, the Spirit Power of the Spell Formation, together with his own Spirit Power, charged towards Yang Chen with a loud rumble.


    Bang!


    The fists of these two people collided at the same ce and the nasty grin on Chu Heng¡¯s face still hadn¡¯t dispersed as an enormous Spirit Power without equal rushed towards Chu Heng¡¯s fist. This proved that Chu Heng¡¯s Spirit Power was very weak in front of Yang Chen, Chu Heng¡¯s Spirit Power had bepletely disordered.


    Yang Chen was not moved from his original position, but Chu Heng had been thrown backwards by at least ten meters. The fist he used in this attack had broken into pieces and that powerful strength still followed along Chu Heng¡¯s arm, rushing towards his shoulder. His arm also issued a wave of fracturing sounds and the acute pain informed Chu Heng that his arm had beenpletely wasted.


    Chu Heng simply couldn¡¯t believe that he had encountered all of this. Yang Chen was clearly at the initial Foundation stage, how could one punch be so destructive? But unfortunately, the severe pain in his arm reminded him that it was not a dream. He, a peak Foundation stage disciple, had his armpletely destroyed by Yang Chen, a youngster at the initial Foundation stage.


    What rmed Chu Heng even more was that he suddenly realized that he could not put up even the slightest amount of resistance against Yang Chen. Looking at Yang Chen standing in front of him, brandishing his Immortal Executing de, Chu Heng fell down onto the ground while shouting:


    ¡°You cannot kill me, this ce belongs to the Greatest Heaven Sect! If you kill me, the Greatest Heaven Sect will surely not let you get away with it and dismember your body into ten thousand pieces!¡±


    ¡°You think that the Greatest Heaven Sect still has time to look after you at this time?¡±


    Yang Chen revealed a trace of a disdainful smile on his face, looking at Chu Heng, who had fallen to the ground and was even unable to move, mercilessly.


    ¡°Who was the one who betrayed me!¡±


    Chu Heng didn¡¯t know who had betrayed his trust, so after struggling for a long time, he said:


    ¡°Allow me to die peacefully!¡±


    ¡°No one betrayed you!¡±


    Yang Chen said while brandishing his Executioner¡¯s de with one hand. With the other hand he took out two qiankun pouches with the mark of the Greatest Heaven Sect on them:


    ¡°They just started their journey one step faster than you! Chu Heng, be on your way!¡±


    Suddenly seeing the qiankun pouches of two JieDan experts he had met before, Chu Heng was astonished, but Yang Chen did not give him any more time. Raising his arm, he shed down.


    Chu Heng only felt that he was suddenly flying very high and the world seemed to be more and more distant, more and more dark.


    1. The Sword Box transformed into an executioners de

 Chapter 113 – Great Trouble For The Greatest Heaven Sect

    A Spell Formation deployed by the Greatest Heaven Sect had been discovered by some random chance at this ce, when a YuanYing stage senior together with some guests of another sect which had mediated in the war, were passing through there and were attacked by the Spell Formation.


    An attack on the guests of the Five Phases Sect was a direct provocation to the authority of the Five Phases Sect. The YuanYing stage ancestor had directly attacked and broke down the Spell Formation in his bottomless fury, even getting rid of a JieDan expert of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Simultaneously they seemed to have also killed a Foundation stage junior, who was found decapitated and was not a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    All of the dead bodies were discovered at the scene and the Spell Formation was in aplete mess. Nobody knew why the two JieDan experts had attacked this YuanYing stage ancestor of the Five Phases Sect at this time, the body of that Foundation stage cultivator was also a riddle, but one thing was absolutely clear: the Greatest Heaven Sect was in great trouble this time.


    This was not just trouble but very annoying trouble. All this time the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Five Phases Sect had practiced a lot of self control. After some big sects had mediated, everyone had intended to talk some sweet words and shake hands, and the conditions had all been discussed properly, but this one attack had wasted all of their previous efforts.


    This was certainly a case of trying to dodge responsibility by saying that there was no proof of anything, but it was not enough. The people who were attacked belonged to various sects, including two sects which were allies of the Greatest Heaven Sect. The attack beingunched from the ground was conclusive evidence, there was definitely no possibility of not taking responsibility.


    On top of the already leaked Spell Diagram of the Greatest Heaven Sect, there was also a natural attack Spell Formation. Although everyone knew about the spell diagram, they were not clear about the internal controls to it. Apart from the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect, others were not familiar with controlling this Spell Formation in the least, so pushing the responsibility to other people was not a possibility. Here the suspicion was only on three people, two JieDan stage experts of the Greatest Heaven Sect and one unknown Foundation stage junior of some other sect. In any case, that junior was not a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect. The question was why he was with the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The two great sects had once again resumed a state of mutual hostility and anything was possible at the moment. This time, regardless of whether it was those mediating sects, or the disciples of the two great sects, even disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect felt hatred towards these two JieDan stage disciples who had attacked first without permission.


    For the Five Phases Sect, this was an unprecedented shame. The Greatest Heaven Sect had not only deployed a spell to steal the Fifth Earth True Qi from under their noses, but also after they were discovered they had also attacked a YuanYing stage senior, during the time the other sects were mediating the situation. This had already crossed the limits of provocation, it was like whipping their face with a bloody palm.


    The p was not only on the face of the Five Phases Sect, but also on the face of those big sects who were trying to reconcile them. The Greatest Heaven Sect absolutely did not care about the honor of anyone. These big sects were previously scared that, due to the strife between these two sects, a void would be created and Devil Sects could enter, but who could have thought that the Greatest Heaven Sect which was usually known as the most upright sect, could surprisingly cause this kind of matter.


    This action had pushed those big, mediating sects towards the side of the Five Phases Sects, even those two allied sects of the Greatest Heaven Sect also supported the Five Phases Sect because of the attack on their own disciples. When the experts of the other few sects received this news, they also rushed towards the Deste Valley at lightning speed. The general atmosphere was towards uprooting the power of the Greatest Heaven Sect from the Deste Valley, even the territory under the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s influence was no longer calm.


    How could the person in charge of the Greatest Heaven Sect who was responsible for the matters of Deste Valley dare to neglect it? He hastily ran towards the scene. Without saying anything more, he first apologized in order to pacify everyone, and then he asked about the details of the matter. The Sect Master of the Greatest Heaven Sect also rushed there as soon as he received the news, without caring much about the face of a Sect Master. If this matter was not handled carefully, then, although it wouldn¡¯t go as far as the extermination of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it would certainly turn more than half of the cultivators in the world into their enemies.


    That one Foundation stage junior with an unknown identity was also recognized by some people, surprisingly this was the sect traitor, Chu Heng, who the Pure Yang Pce had been looking for all along. His dead body had already been dismembered into a few parts by the angry YuanYing stage ancestor, but his face was fortunately still clearly recognizable. A lot of people in the Greatest Heaven Sect knew Chu Heng, at this moment, who would hide the identity of that traitor of the Pure Yang Pce, Chu Heng?


    If it was just Chu Heng¡¯s identity then it was still not much, but this was the region where Chu Heng had defeated four disciples of the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall. But when they thought about the Spell Formation which had previously attacked the YuanYing stage ancestor, everyone immediately realized that Chu Heng had the assistance of this Spell Formation, only then could he, a water attributed cultivator, have defeated the four Law Enforcement disciples of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Everything was revealed clearly, it was not that the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples were not powerful enough, it was because the traitor had gotten external help, moreover the assistance of one of the most powerful sects. Against this kind of enemy, losing was not shameful, but the Greatest Heaven Sect on the contrary had shielded Chu Heng, which made the people hold them in contempt from the bottom of their hearts.


    But the revtion of Chu Heng¡¯s identity gave the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect a way out of this embarrassing situation. The attacker on the Five Phases Sect and the few mediators had immediately turned into Chu Heng. Although shielding a traitor of Pure Yang Pce was an extremely shameful matter, and they would even have to bow their heads to Pure Yang Pce again, whenparing offending a second tier sect such as the Pure Yang Pce, to offending the Five Phases Sect and other big sects, the Sect Master of the Greatest Heaven Sect clearly knew which was more important.


    After working out this huge excuse, everyone felt that they had been given face. Because Chu Heng was good friends with a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the Greatest Heaven Sect had offered him shelter when the Pure Yang Pce was hunting him, but they also hadn¡¯t anticipated that this traitor Chu Heng had such greed, that he was willing to go so far as to cheat that good friend disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and after gaining his trust and grasping the method of controlling the Spell Formation, he used it to defeat the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples and even went as far as to attack the YuanYing stage senior of the Five Phases Sect by manipting this Spell Formation.


    They were even speaking about the two JieDan experts at the scene, how couldn¡¯t they stop a minor Foundation stage junior? There was not much of an exnation, other than them also being cheated by Chu Heng. These JieDan stage experts must have been careless and so on, giving a variety of reasons for this cmity. Moreover, these two JieDan stage expert had already paid the price with their lives.


    Apparently this was the most satisfactory exnation for all sides and at the same time was also the exnation for which they would have pay the smallest price. Although this exnation still had many loopholes, it allowed everyone to get out of an embarrassing situation while keeping their face.


    Under the tacit approval from all big sects, the Greatest Heaven Sect had no option but to submit all of their harvests from the Deste Valley this time and simultaneouslypensate the damages of all parties. This exnation was also recognized as the official exnation by everyone.


    From the beginning of the attack, nobody noticed that a very small Meadow Viper and a small Sand Scorpion were roaming around in that region. They both only appeared as ordinary animals who had hastily buried themselves in the sand after the attack happened and covered their presence. They slowly departed from the scene and soon afterwards they appeared in another region, where nobody could sense them.


    That region was at the edge of the Deste Valley, several hundred miles away from the scene. Yang Chen was waiting there to rendezvous with those two demon beasts. At this distance, nobody could implicate that Yang Chen had any rtion with what happened on that scene.


    ¡°The affair is settled?¡±


    Sitting upright, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even turn his head, but mysteriously said this.


    ¡°I am extremely curious, how are you able to discover us?¡±


    The Meadow Viper¡¯s voice appeared from behind Yang Chen and soon afterwards both demon beasts appeared behind him.


    If the distance was a little farther, then Yang Chen also didn¡¯t have any way to sense the Meadow Viper¡¯s breath. He clearly understood this point from his first contact with the Meadow Viper. But as long as the Meadow Viper entered within a region of two meters, then no matter how deeply the Meadow Viper had concealed its breath, Yang Chen was capable of discovering it, this had puzzled the Meadow Viper all along.


    ¡°It is nothing strange, if you approach me a little closer, you will be discovered.¡±


    Yang Chen did not exin this very clearly. Regardless of whether it was the Meadow Viper, the Sand Scorpion or any other person, he would not reveal all of his secrets.


    Everything that had happened was ording to Yang Chen¡¯s expectations. The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s hard work of all these years had turned into an arduous and thankless task and they had no other option than swallowing it down, apart frompensating the Five Phases Sect and the other sects to maintain their rtions and give them face, the most important thing was precisely that they would have to apologize to the Pure Yang Pce again.


    If the traitor Chu Heng had been shielded by a sect hostile to the Pure Yang Pce, then there would have been no problems, since they were already enemies, it would have actually united the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce. But the Greatest Heaven Sect would not do that because, to everyone on the outside, the Greatest Heaven Sect was the Mt. Tai in terms of being upright, and moreover the Pure Yang Pce was also a sect famous for being upright, so the two sects shouldn¡¯t be hostile and instead had to have friendly rtions.


    Since it was like this, shielding the traitor of Pure Yang Pce and even the attack against the disciples of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall was precisely brazenly injuring fellow cultivators. Perhaps some disciples would think about killing others, but they would never voice those thoughts in public. The problem with the Greatest Heaven Sect was that, if they did not admit that their own sect¡¯s disciple had given asylum to Chu Heng, it would mean they had admitted to attacking the Five Phases Sect.


    Among both the evils, the Greatest Heaven Sect could only clench their teeth and admit to lesser evil. Since they had admitted their mistakes and moreover had acknowledged this in front of the Five Phases Sect and the other mediating sects, they had no choice other than topensate them.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect was the example of trying to gain an advantage only toe off worst at that moment. They had tried to decrease their losses by using excuses, but in reality, thepensation that they had to pay was still huge.


    Leaving aside thepensation they had to pay to the Five Phases Sect and the Pure Yang Pce, even their hard work of several hundred years had gone to waste and all of the fifth earth True Qi had been handed over to the Five Phases Sect. Adding onto that the death of a YuanYing stage senior and two YuanYing stage cultivators being severely injured, this was not just a damage to their face. After all of this, even the Sect Master of the Greatest Heaven Sect who was at the Da Cheng stage could not help but spit out blood.


    But if they were honest, all of this was their own fault. Who pulled Chu Heng in? Who had wanted to use Chu Heng to defame the Pure Yang Pce? This current matter, even if it was med on Chu Heng entirely, these people would still have to endure the me of disciples who didn¡¯t know the whole story. This was a big mess.


    When Yang Chen left the Deste Valley, everything had been sorted out: The traitor, Chu Heng, had attacked the people of the Five Phases Sect and other big sects, so the Greatest Heaven Sect had to paypensation to the Five Phases Sect for stealing the fifth earth True Qi and not handling Chu Heng¡¯s matter properly. Thispensation would be delivered to their sects in a few days, which also included Yang Chen¡¯s home, the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°The fifth earth True Qi that you wanted to obtain has already been taken by those people, don¡¯t you feel regret?¡±


    As they were departing the Deste Valley, the Sand Scorpion on Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder asked him this question. Currently the Sand Scorpion and the Meadow Viper had learnt to say a few words, so they hadn¡¯t transmitted their thoughts and had asked him directly.


    ¡°Regret?¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head:


    ¡°What use is regret? This is not the only ce in the world where fifth earth True Qi exists. I will seize what I deserve, what about regret? If I regret something, it is that the small amount that I had was also absorbed by you!¡±


    The Meadow Viper and the Sand Scorpion had also absorbed fifth earth True Qi, but they were different: they were demon beasts, even without using any cultivation method they were able to directly absorb this fifth earth True Qi.


    ¡°They are not like the both of you and neither do they have the True Fifth Earth Secrets. Even if they have the fifth earth True Qi, refining it would require at least several hundred years of time, so they will just be wasting it slowly!¡±


    As long as the Greatest Heaven Sect did not obtain it and the Five Phases Sect got the fifth earth True Qi, Yang Chen did not care much. In any case, following this, he had to try to slowly drive a wedge in the rtionship of the Greatest Heaven Sect and the other big sects, as well as increase the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s number of enemies. This would indeed assist him.


    Yang Chen¡¯s generosity allowed the Sand Scorpion and Meadow Viper to consider many things. On the road, when Yang Chen was rushing back to the Pure Yang Pce, the Meadow Viper suddenly asked Yang Chen:


    ¡°Yang Chen, if we enter your Pure Yang Pce, what kind of conditions will we have there? What kind of benefits can we gain?¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of benefits, naturally!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and exined while hastening his journey:


    ¡°The most obvious one is that, from when you enter my Pure Yang Pce, you will have a backer. If anyone wants to attack you, then they must consider the consequences of infuriating my Pure Yang Pce. If you maintain your identity of a demon beast and go out, then it should be very likely that a group of masters would hunt you. Loose cultivators are not all very good, other demon beasts even less so.¡±


    ¡°Then what sort of conditions do I have to follow?¡±


    The Meadow Viper wanted to know this clearly and although the Sand Scorpion did not say anything, it was also calmly listening.


    ¡°Conditions? Basically, for YuanYing stage experts like you, there won¡¯t be any conditions, only one thing, you will have toply by the rules of the sect, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled.


    ¡°These are precisely that you cannot randomly kill people, you cannot do this, you cannot do that, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Although the Meadow Viper had a good temper, this time anxiousness was clear in its voice.


    ¡°Kill people?¡±


    The smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face widened even more:


    ¡°Do you think I kill a small number of people? The main point is that whoever you kill, you must not allow them to get any information that can be used against you. Most of all, you both, you are demon beasts, so you must be even more careful and by all means must not allow anyone to regard you as a target to get rid of, like a devil and to defend traditional values.¡±

 Chapter 114 – The Palace Masters And Great Masters Shock

    Not to mention other ces, Yang Chen had killed at least seven to eight people just at the Deste Valley: a few at the ce of the earth attributed beast, another two JieDan stage experts, one was Chu Heng, all of this was not unknown to the demon beasts.


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s reply and thinking about Yang Chen¡¯s actions, the two demon beasts apparently realized everything and didn¡¯t nag much about the question of killing people. Regarding the matter of killing people, Yang Chen had certainly not said any false words.


    But Yang Chen¡¯sst words made them think about this carefully. As demon beasts who had lived for a long time at the Deste Valley, they knew better than most people about how demon beasts were looked at by human cultivators. If it was not that they were determined as targets, so that the disciples could temper themselves and given a fixed territory, in all likelihood, they would have been killed already.


    So after entering a sect, theypletely wouldn¡¯t have to worry about those things anymore. Yang Chen had clearly exined this point. The two demon beasts also began to consider entering the sect because of this exnation.


    Naturally, the recent urrences in the Deste Valley had also left a profound impression on them. Due to the the conflict between the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Five Phases Sect, the whole advantage of being in a sect was revealed to them, regardless of whatever the people in the front had done, the people in the rear would support them without saying anything, this kind of thing was never seen among demon beasts.


    Demon beasts liked to cultivate alone, therefore they became the target of cultivators very easily. Only in those regions where people generally didn¡¯t appear, they had a chance to be formidable. This was also the major sorrow of demon beasts: in the world of demon beasts, the notion of cooperation appeared very rarely. Even the Meadow Viper and the Sand Scorpion, had strived for territory all along. If they had not met Yang Chen, the two demon beasts basically wouldn¡¯t have such friendly rtions.


    ¡°Apparently the strength of the Pure Yang Pce can¡¯tpare to sects like the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Five Phases Sect?¡±


    The Sand Scorpion suddenly said:


    ¡°Should we not look for a stronger sect to rely on?¡±


    ¡°Against my expectations you are very clever!¡±


    Yang Chen was not very polite with the demon beasts, although the two demon beasts were higher than Yang Chen by a lot, whether in terms of age or cultivation, Yang Chen had never had an attitude of being very respectful and he absolutely did what he wanted.


    Only after praising him, did Yang Chen shake his head and say:


    ¡°You can go take a look and see if the Five Phases Sect or the Greatest Heaven Sect will ept you!¡±


    Even without being told by Yang Chen, the two demon beasts could clearly see the answer from the treatment they have received from cultivators at the Deste Valley.


    ¡°Then how are you so sure that the Pure Yang Pce will ept us?¡±


    The Meadow Viper immediately asked,pletely coherent.


    ¡°I also cannot guarantee.¡±


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t told them any lies regarding this question, but he immediately followed up with an exnation:


    ¡°But you have met me, this should be more than simple coincidence, don¡¯t you think so? You can always choose to go to try and enter another sect, you will immediately be attacked by powerful elders who want to get rid of you!¡±


    ¡°Does the Pure Yang Pce have cultivation methods for the demon race?¡±


    The Meadow VIper asked again. He was very envious towards human cultivators for having all sorts of cultivation methods, and these demon beasts could only bitterly watch as their cultivation was mostly based on instinct, which was time consuming and required them to do a lot of hard work. Perhaps, this was another important reason why the Meadow Viper wanted to enter a sect.


    ¡°For the time being, no!¡±


    Yang Chen directly shook his head:


    ¡°But as far as I know, some things like Spell Formations and Refining tools can be used by everyone to gain enlightenment, you can also try concocting pills. The Appearance Transforming Techniques that demon beasts possess are also more powerfulpared to humans by many times. If you enter and adding onto that the things that I know, maybe you can create an unprecedented cultivation method for demon beasts.


    The Meadow Viper and the Sand Scorpion were both emotionally moved, they did not doubt Yang Chen¡¯s words even a little. After all, in so many years, the only one who had connected with them was Yang Chen and he had not captured them and forcefully broke their will after connecting to them using some inferior beast controlling secrets, this already clearly exined that Yang Chen had good things on him.


    ¡°Reputation or other things, we don¡¯t really care.¡±


    The Meadow Viper suddenly cut in between to exin his aim:


    ¡°I am only interested in those refining tools and other things that you have mentioned, I just want to test whether I have gained luck by following you!¡±


    The Sand Scorpion didn¡¯t say anything, but also didn¡¯t leave. This already exined everything clearly. All of this had happened two days after they had left the Deste Valley and on the flying sword. After spending a short time of just ten days, they had returned to the Pure Yang Pce.


    Around this time, news of the Deste Valley had already reached the Pure Yang Pce, because of Chu Heng¡¯s execution. No matter who had done it, the traitor had finally been executed. Moreover, the Greatest Heaven Sect had already admitted their mistake and the entire Pure Yang Pce felt as if they had vented their anger and again would not have to continue to feel humiliation when they went out.


    When Yang Chen returned to the the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, he just happened toe at a time when his master Gao Yue hade out of seclusion. Seeing Yang Chen, Gao Yue was joyous. Because of Yang Chen¡¯s questions disguised as ¡±seeking guidance¡±, Gao Yue had once again gained an enlightenment regarding her cultivation, and was in seclusion since that day, still trying to improve until this date.


    But Yang Chen was not very happy at this kind of progress. Gao Yue had a postnatal water attributed full Spirit Root, but Yang Chen had not gotten the opportunity or the justification to convince her of his words. She had a very high level in fire attributed cultivation, that implied that in the future, when she would cultivate a water attributed cultivation method, she would be required to ovee even more difficult problems.


    But as it turned out, Yang Chen could only look helplessly at Gao Yue increasing her cultivation, even more so because of his influence. This kind of cognitive dissonance made Yang Chen not know what to do. Perhaps he could only allow her to increase her cultivation even higher first, this would at least give her some more security.


    ¡°How did things go at the Deste Valley? I heard that ce was very lively!¡±


    When he met Gao Yue, after performing his salutations, Gao Yue asked Yang Chen about the circumstances at the Deste Valley. Because the matter regarding Chu Heng had been settled, Gao Yue was also happy for Yang Chen and also for the Pure Yang Pce. Only for some reason, she had heard it was not settled by Yang Chen himself, so she felt some slight regret. This regret she had concealed very deeply, but it was seen through by Yang Chen in a nce.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Yang Chen did not want to repeat this affair several times, therefore he made a request to Gao Yue:


    ¡°Can you invite the Pce Master and the Great Master? This disciple will recount all the matters of the Deste Valley!¡±


    ¡°Is this necessary?¡±


    Gao Yue was very confused, why did Yang Chen want to do this with such fanfare, even wanting to invite the Pce Master, but then she remembered when Yang Chen had told her about the matter of refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, so ording to her instinct, something big must have happened this time again.


    ¡°You must only notify the Pce Master and the Great Master, other people must not be allowed to know anything!¡±


    Yang Chen did not want to warn Gao Yue again and again.


    Seeing Yang Chen so serious about this matter, Gao Yue didn¡¯t say anything about this again and immediately went to invite Wang Yong and the Pce Master, ording to Yang Chen¡¯s request.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Looking at Yang Chen ce some items on the table, the Pce Master and Wang Yong asked, wrinkling their brows, Gao Yue was also confused when looking at the three flying swords. They suspiciously looked at Yang Chen.


    ¡°I¡¯m making a report to Pce Master and Great Master!¡±


    Yang Chen replied very respectfully:


    ¡°This is the flying sword of the sects traitor: Chu Heng; and these are are the flying swords of the two JieDan experts who had been killed by the senior of the Five Phases Sect on the scene, as well as some marked things and their qiankun pouches!¡±


    Those marked things were a few jade slips Yang Chen had acquired from the unlucky JieDan experts, some of them had the cultivation method of the Greatest Heaven Sect, still some were about what they had learned by themselves during cultivation.


    Once they heard this reply, both the Pce Master and Wang Yong were gobsmacked and almost stood up at the same time. Without thinking much, Wang Yong directly put up some restrictions outside the room, disconnecting everything that was being spoken in this room from the outside world, after which he carefully confirmed that there was no ce in the room which could leak anything, only then did he sit down again.


    The Pce Master made a gesture with his hand and the three flying swords flew directly into his hand and he began to inspect them. After inspecting them for a long time, he gave them to Wang Yong and returned to his own seat, but endless astonishment was shing through his eyes. Those few jade slips were inspected by him and he immediately confirmed whether they were genuine or fake.


    ¡°This is a technique of the Greatest Heaven Sect and this sword really has the mark of Liang Shao Meng¡¯s technique.¡±


    Wang Yong also nodded after inspecting the flying sword. After looking at the jade slips Yang Chen had given them, there was no more room for doubt.


    Gao Yue was standing on one side with her mouth hanging open, not daring to believe that this was true. In reality, other than Gao Yue, even the Pce Master and Wang Yong were shaken, but they hadn¡¯t expressed that as clearly as Gao Yue.


    The news about the Deste Valley had already reached Pure Yang Pce, the YuanYing stage ancestor of the Five Phases Sect had already taken care of Chu Heng and two JieDan stage experts from the Greatest Heaven Sect, this matter was not hidden, but the question was, why did Yang Chen have all these things?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    The Pce Master asked while tapping his finger on the armrest of the chair. Three pairs of eyes concentrated on Yang Chen waiting for him to answer.


    While standing in front of these three, Yang Chen began to report about the matters of the Deste Valley. The part where he discovered the Spell Diagram, was falsified however, to make it seem as if it had been found by the Meadow Viper and the Sand Scorpion. The events after discovering the Spell Diagram were very rational and clearly structured, after modifying the Spell Diagram and with the assistance of the two YuanYing stage demon beasts, he got rid of the JieDan experts, killed Chu Heng and shifted all of the me on the Greatest Heaven Sect. The three people hearing this were all extremely shocked.


    Who could have thought that Yang Chen, a Foundation stage disciple, had been so brazen, easily manipting two big sects and messing with them? Who could have thought, that Yang Chen could aplish what more than a hundred people of the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciple had been unable to aplish?


    ¡°This! This! This!¡±


    After hearing that his capable grand disciple was so capable, Wang Yong was so shocked that he could not even say anything other than these three words.


    Gao Yue only now understood why he had only called for the Pce Master and Wang Yong. This kind of matter, if disclosed to other people, for instance someone like Liang Shao Meng, who had good rtions with the Greatest Heaven Sect, he would certainly disclose this information to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Who knew whether he had something to do with Chu Heng getting the information that the disciples of Law Enforcement Hall areing for him or not?


    But Yang Chen¡¯s experience was really extremely mysterious and extremely adventurous. If it were not for the things on the table as proof, who would dare to believe that whatever he said was actually true?


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The Pce Master looked at Yang Chen, but with another attitude. This kind of brave and scheming and also being able to find the solution at the most crucial point; such a disciple was worthy of receiving proper praise.


    This act of Yang Chen¡¯s had not only given Chu Heng the punishment he deserved, but it also made the Greatest Heaven Sect, which had shielded Chu Heng, pay a hefty price and at the same time taken the revenge for the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples and wiped the shame off the face of Pure Yang Pce, allowing the sect to vent their anger. Originally the entire Pure Yang Pce was somewhat vexed, their own matters had been settled with the assistance of Five Phases Sect, but currently it seemed that their own disciple also had some contribution in this, how could the Pce Master not be content?


    The Pce Master¡¯s attitude also affected Wang Yong. Originally he had believed that the Pce Master would punish Yang Chen for being so daring, but hearing the praise from the Pce Master, there was no need to worry about this, so he also burst outughing. His own grand disciple¡¯s hard work and determination would clearly increase his own face!


    Gao Yue was also happy, a disciple¡¯s actions were his master¡¯s face. Shepletely hadn¡¯t anticipated that, after showing that sort of anger in front of her, he had gone out and surprisingly aplished such a feat. Once she thought that Yang Chen had chopped Chu Heng¡¯s head off with his own hands and taken the revenge for the insults Chu Heng hadunched at her, Gao Yue was unable to stop that kind of happiness born from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°When you took these things, didn¡¯t the people of the Five Phases Sect and Greatest Heaven Sect discover anything?¡±


    Under the extensive joy, Gao Yue suddenly discovered something troublesome and hastily asked.


    ¡°For one strike of a YuanYing stage senior to destroy some flying swords and a few other things, isn¡¯t that normal?¡±


    When Yang Chen had taken these things, he had already thought of an escape route, so he carelessly said:


    ¡°Moreover, even if they hadn¡¯t been destroyed, at that time there were many people there, who would have dared to investigate who had taken some low grade flying swords?¡±


    ¡°Then howe your attack didn¡¯t allow the YuanYing stage senior to sense anything?¡±


    Gao Yue immediately asked. The Pce Master and Wang Yong had already thought of these doubts, but it was most suitable for Gao Yue to ask about these.


    After killing them, I arranged everything on the scene properly and afterwards I asked the two demon beast seniors tounch the attack.¡±


    Yang Chen smilingly exined:


    ¡°Their ability to conceal their presence is exceptional, even the YuanYing stage senior could not discover them. As soon as the Spell Formation was broken due to his attack, they escaped, taking advantage of the confusion. No one had any way to catch them!¡±


    Yang Chen clearly had to exin these doubtful points, otherwise he would not get the deserved praise from the Pce Master and his Great Master, Wang Yong, and they would also continue to remain doubtful. Yang Chen was certain about this, therefore he clearly exined it to them.


    Everything within this seemed to have worked because of the presence of the two YuanYing stage demon beasts. Therefore, there was only one doubt remaining, about which Gao Yue asked:


    ¡°How did you make two YuanYing stage demon beasts agree to cooperate with you?¡±


    ¡°This disciple has incidentally obtained a copy of a cultivation method for demon beasts, the Appearance Transforming Method, within the Immortal Falling Well.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled again, showing off his heaven defying luck in the face of these elders:


    ¡°This is the copy of the cultivation method, which I exchanged with the demon beast seniors in return for their cooperation. They not only helped me in this matter, but also followed me on my return, wishing to enter the Pure Yang Pce and be disciples!¡±

 Chapter 115 – Hall of Eccentrics

    This small piece of information gave rise to shock on the side of the Pce Master and his Great Master, Wang Yong. These continuous few bits of information were already something that they were not able to believe. Just a moment ago, they were feeling happy that their own disciple had prevailed over everything, but this matter about the two demon beasts wanting to enter the sect, could the Heavens really drop such a meat pie into theirps?


    ¡°If demon beasts enter my sect, won¡¯t the people think that my Pure Yang Pce has some rtions with demon beasts?¡±


    Wang Yong was experienced and knowledgeable, he immediately called this into question. But his tone was not going against Yang Chen, rather wanting Yang Chen to ovee some barriers, or possibly wanting Yang Chen to justify these things.


    The Pce Master also creased his brows, this question, if not settled properly, would be a huge annoyance. Although he and Wang Yong did not care if Yang Chen had relied on these two YuanYing demon beasts to resolve this matter, in case people became aware that Pure Yang Pce was colluding with demon beasts, it would give rise to a great controversy. Let alone other people, the Greatest Heaven Sect would not let go of this opportunity and would try to retrieve some honour from the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Pce Master, my Pure Yang Pce also doesn¡¯t have any guardian spirit beasts for defending the sect mountain. They also are at the YuanYing stage, what could outsiders say?¡±


    Yang Chen had already thought of a solution to this problem.


    It was not like only the Pure Yang Pce had guardian spirit beasts for defending the sect mountain. Other sects also had them, moreover in order to illustrate the might of the sect most of them would raise some formidable demon beasts to keep up appearances. But demon beasts were demon beasts in the end, only if they were raised from childhood, could they be raised to be powerful, otherwise, if they were captured halfway, they would absolutely not allow the demon beasts to be very formidable.


    Yang Chen¡¯s statement, directly increased the chances of the demon beasts entering the sect. Guardian Spirit Beasts with a high cultivation entering the sect, wasn¡¯t that a good thing? If it was possible that other people still dared to take pry into Pure Yang Pce¡¯s internal matters, then shouldn¡¯t the guardian spirit beasts attack and get rid of them to protect the sect¡¯s honor? Speaking of the Pure Yang Pce, even if it was a minor sect, other people would not do anything regarding this kind of matter, at most others would be envious of their luck.


    The Pce Master¡¯s eyes shone, if two YuanYing stage demon beast experts were raised, wouldn¡¯t it be a major event at any sect? Since they had this kind of method to settle the problem, then wasn¡¯t it taking good advantage of the current situation?


    ¡°Senior disciple, if the demon beasts enter our sect, then which hall would be most fitting for them?¡±


    The Pce Master turned towards Wang Yong and consulted him.


    Because of Yang Chen¡¯s actions or maybe because of some other reason, Wang Yong¡¯s whole self showed formidable confidence, rted to this, even his cultivation had greatly increased within these ten years, originally he was just amon elder, but in thest ten years he had entered the top three most powerful elders. His power and prestige had greatly increased, the Pce Master also consulted with Wang Yong many times, whenever there was some matter.


    Apart from Gao Yue and Yang Chen, nobody else knew the reason for such a transformation in Wang Yong. In fact, Yang Chen had all along believed firmly that one¡¯s confidence was the most important thing during cultivation. Regardless of whether it was the Heart¡¯s Devil or confusion, it would always affect the cultivator¡¯s mentality, making them unable to clearly see the road ahead, which would give rise to sufferings and even could influence their cultivation.


    Currently Wang Yong absolutely didn¡¯t have this kind of obstruction, he possessed the Heaven Seizing Pill, which meant his ascension was just around the corner, that powerful confidence he had allowed him to have a formidable cultivation determination and so his power had increased by leaps and bounds, precisely because of this reason.


    Wang Yong began to consider the question the Pce Master had raised. Demon beasts were after all demon beasts, regardless of whichever hall they were ced in, it would probably cause annoyance. After much deliberation, he couldn¡¯t settle on any arrangements for them, so while hesitating, he looked at Yang Chen standing in front of him and quickly asked him:


    ¡°Yang Chen, what do you suggest?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Pce Master and Great Master!¡±


    Yang Chen respectfully replied:


    ¡°This disciple believes that no matter which hall they enter, it will be unsuitable. It would be better to allow them to establish an independent hall by themselves, to be called as the Hall of entrics, using the Appearance Transforming Technique, some refining tools, pill concocting techniques, Spell Formations and cultivation methods as their foundation. This will also not give rise to the ire of other halls and will attract many more talented people to enter the sect!¡±


    ¡°Appearance Transformation Secrets? Hall of entrics?¡±


    The Pce Master was not the Pce Master for no reason, he immediately discovered an opportunity within the subject of using the Appearance Transforming Secrets¡¯ cultivation method and having demon beasts entering the Pure Yang Pce.


    They were two YuanYing stage demon beasts, but still wanted the Appearance Transforming Secrets, this meant that the Appearance Transforming Secrets held an incredibly attractive force towards other demon beast experts. Then if the Pure Yang Pce used the Appearance Transforming Secrets, wouldn¡¯t it be able to attract an evenrger number of demon beast experts?


    ¡°They¡¯re not our race, humans won¡¯t ept them!¡±


    While the Pce Master was thinking about it, Wang Yong shook him out of his dreams, apparently many things had to be taken care off. Only when all parties were satisfied could it happen.


    ¡°In case other sects are dissatisfied about this, then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°The guardian spirit beasts of the sect mountain would have to defend the mountain faithfully for a thousand years and have atst earned their reward, so the sect will show their gratitude to the outside world and bestow them titles as disciples of the sect, in this way it will bepletely reasonable andpletely fair. Who could say that this is not right?¡±


    Facing the question by his Great Master Wang Yong, Yang Chen spoke withplete confidence, as if he had already practiced:


    ¡°Moreover, the Hall of entrics also will also scrupulously abide by the rules of the sect and disy utter loyalty and responsibility. So what could outsidersin about?¡±


    ¡°But these guardian spirit beasts of the sect, let alone outsiders, even many people within the sect have not seen them, how can we stop the multitude of running mouths?¡±


    The Pce Master had thought about it in great detail and asked a new question again.


    ¡°This disciple also hasn¡¯t seen, but only heard about the secret pavilion of the sect, which is very heavily defended. Apart from Pce Master, no other person knows its location, or what kind of defence it has.¡±


    Facing the Pce Master¡¯s question, he happily replied:


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be possible that these two seniors were protecting the secret pavilion?¡±


    ¡°If we establish the Hall of entrics, won¡¯t it slowly absorb other unusual people, so howe my secret pavilion has so many guardian spirit beasts?¡±


    The Pce Master also smiled when hearing Yang Chen¡¯s reply and continued with another question.


    ¡°Since the two seniors hadboured very hard to establish the Hall of entrics, naturally they must have looked for other guardian spirit beasts. So why can¡¯t there be many entrics?¡±


    Yang Chen was fooling around without even caring that the Pce Master and his own Great Master were sitting in front of him.


    ¡°Other sects certainly also have guardian spirit beasts, then why isn¡¯t their cultivation as profound as the ones of my sect?¡±


    The Pce Master asked again, looking at Yang Chen who had a smile all across his face, as if this question was a joke.


    ¡°The Sect Master of my sect has a method to increase the cultivation of demon beasts, which can only be used by guardian spirit beast who had guarded my sect for a necessary amount of time, to honor their hard work. Even if other people know about this, what can they say?¡±


    Yang Chen again jokingly replied:


    ¡°This is my sect¡¯s ssified secret, other than people forcefully taking it, how would it be possible that anyone knows?¡±


    ¡°If a sect rule is vited by the entrics of the Hall of entrics then wouldn¡¯t the other sects not let it go?¡±


    Wang Yong asked supportingly from the side.


    Perhaps this was the question that had made these people anxious all along, after all these were demon beasts, moreover with a high cultivation. If they really vited a sect rule, then it would indeed be a great annoyance. The Pce Master was also hesitating because of this question, only he hadn¡¯t asked it yet.


    ¡°The situation of the demon beasts is very difficult, even loose cultivators areparatively better off.¡±


    Yang Chen knew that this question didn¡¯t have a reasonable solution, this affair was also very difficult to manage, putting away the smiling face, he replied with great seriousness:


    ¡°The benefits of entering the sect are many and we aren¡¯tpelling them, they must think about the consequences of betraying the sect themselves.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, the demon beasts also have great oaths on their Heart¡¯s Devil, as well as others. Then, when entering the sect, they can be restricted by some great oath, based on a time limit or cultivation limit.¡±


    Yang Chen had first clearly analysed the merits and demerits, continuing on he offered a method of restriction and finally he said:


    ¡°Moreover, even if there are still some traitor disciples, so what?¡±


    ¡°How can you speak these words?¡±


    The Pce Master immediately questioned. Shouldn¡¯t this be another huge worry?


    ¡°Which sect doesn¡¯t have a few cultivators who betrayed the sect?¡±


    Yang Chen again replied with a smile:


    ¡°Whoeveres to ask this, first ask him if he didn¡¯t have some traitor in his own sect before!¡±


    Since things like sect rules existed, surely the people who vited these rules also existed, otherwise there was basically no significance to sect rules. Just as Yang Chen said, which sect didn¡¯t have a few traitors? Even if the Hall of entrics of the Pure Yang Pce had some traitors, that was still a very ordinary matter. Whoever came to me them, shouldn¡¯t he first check if they have their own skeletons in their closets?


    This act was shameless, but it was reasonable, and had no loopholes. As it turned out, although the Pure Yang Pce was not regarded as a big sect as weighty as Mt.Tai, it was still considered as a sect worthy of mention. As long as they had proper reasons, other people would not be able to use these reasons to attack the Pure Yang Pce.


    Increasing the number of YuanYing stage cultivators would also increase the strength of Pure Yang Pce, to the Pce Master it seemed that this was a worthwhile matter. Moreover, as long as they set this precedent, they would have two entric existencester, and using these two powerful entrics, they would also be able to rope in even more YuanYing stage demon beasts. As for those JieDan stage demon beasts willing to be the guardian spirit beasts of the Pure Yang Pce, they would be endless.


    Currently there was a huge opportunity in front of the Pce Master, but at the same time also a great challenge. If they were able to cross over it, then within a few short decades, the strength of the Pure Yang Pce would take a huge leap. If they were not able to cross it, then it would certainly be a huge loss for them.


    ¡°Elder brother!¡±


    The Pce Master turned towards Wang Yong and consulted him:


    ¡°Should we also invite the other elders to discuss about this?¡±


    Wang Yong didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded, but his gaze still was on Yang Chen. Seeing that Yang Chen still wanted to say something, he raised his chin, hinting him to speak.


    ¡°Pce Master, Great Master!¡±


    Yang Chen cautiously said:


    ¡°Regarding the exact details of the Appearance Transformation Secrets, as well as the exact detail of the two entrics, they still have to be kept secret. Within the sect, there is nock of people serving the interest of outsiders, this Appearance Transformation Secrets can only be passed from mouth to mouth. The best is that Pce Master and Great Master also not know it, allowing the two entrics to control it!¡±


    Yang Chen words contained an impolite message, going as far as to say that the Pce Master also should not learn about the exact details of the Appearance Transformation Secrets; how could the Pce Master endure this? But after thinking about this properly, he had to agree that Yang Chen¡¯s words had some reason. If everyone was able to learn about the Appearance Transforming Secrets and then somebody leaked it, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the big sects would be even stronger?¡±


    Naturally, the identity of the demon beasts would also have to be kept as a secret, this was a huge matter involving the war between the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Five Phases Sect. If people knew that the main culprit was Yang Chen and the two demon beasts, then Pure Yang Pce would certainly have to take the consequences.


    Since it was already like this, then they also require a reasonable argument for the fifth earth True Qi in the body of the two demon beasts. The best method would be that the Pce Master stepped in personally and exchanged some fifth earth True Qi from the Five Phases Sect. After this, everything would seem to make perfect sense.


    ¡°Naturally, they are currently still guarding the secret pavilion!¡±


    The Pce Master thought clearly about this and immediately made a decision. But immediately following that he asked Yang Chen with a smile:


    ¡°Yang Chen, can you let us meet with these two future entrics of the sect?¡±


    Yang Chen smilingly epted and soon after that, he turned around to walk. Wang Yong removed the restrictions one by one and Yang Chen rapidly ran off outside of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard. After a short while, he returned, and the Meadow Viper and the Sand Scorpion entered Gao Yue¡¯s room.


    After being refined by the fifth earth True Qi, the two demon beasts, now two entrics could already maintain their human appearance for some time. After entering the room, they immediately assumed their human shapes and towards the Pce Master and Wang Yong they immediately introduced themselves:


    ¡°Disciple, She Kui(Xie Sha), pays his respects to the Pce Master and the Elder!¡±


    She Kui and Xie Sha were the human names chosen by the two, but these names made Yang Chen very irritated. They had merely switched around a few characters in Meadow Viper and Sand Scorpion, really they have no imagination.


    The two demon beasts changing their appearances into humans gave a scare to the Pce Master and Wang Yong. Surprisingly, even with their level of cultivation, nobody could sense their presence, at most it would seem that they were an ordinary Meadow Viper and Sand Scorpion, even taking them for demon beasts was out of the question. No wonder they were able to easily y tricks under the nose of the YuanYing stage ancestor of the Five Phases Sect, since they had this kind of method all along.


    This would solve a lot of problems, at least at a time they were hidden, nobody would be able to discover anything about them and at most believe them to be two ordinary people.


    ¡°So, you two should follow after me, to act as guardian spirit beasts for the time being!¡±


    The Pce Master had wanted to understand the behaviour of the two demon beasts, so after giving a meaningful signal to Wang Yong, he instructed them.


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±


    Yang Chen had already exined many rules to them during the journey, this was the first time the two of them had actually tried to act decently. After replying, they even immediately took the oath that, before they reached the Da Cheng stage, they would absolutely not vite rules of the Pure Yang Pce nor do anything against the interests of Pure Yang Pce. This kind of approach made their true intentions clear, which made the Pce Master feel very satisfied.


    ¡°Yang Chen, you have done all of this, what kind of reward do you want?¡±


    After finding a ce for the two entrics, the Pce Master evaluated the merits to bestow his reward:


    ¡°This time, you were in the wrong, so you cannot be publicly praised and can only be rewarded secretly, if there¡¯s anything you want, don¡¯t hesitate to ask!¡±


    While Yang Chen still hadn¡¯t said anything, a purple colored light direct flew towards the Pce Master from the gate of the sect. The purple colored light was a signal to mark the arrival of an important guest, so Wang Yong immediately removed the restrictions and allowed the light to enter, which then flew towards the Pce Master¡¯s hand.


    After sweeping the light with his Spiritual Awareness, the Pce Master immediately showed an astonished expression and suddenly issued amand to the entire Pure Yang Pce:


    ¡°An important visitor has arrived, all disciples get in formation for a wee!¡±


    After issuing thismand, he turned towards Yang Chen and slowly said:


    ¡°Elder Wu has visited the mountain!¡¯

 Chapter 116 – I Dont Think They Are Feeling Good Now

    Everyone knew who Elder Wu was looking for. Apart from Yang Chen, the entire Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t have anyone who had caught the eyes of Elder Wu.


    Seeing this, there was no need to ask, this was surely a courtesy visit before ascending. Originally the status of the Pure Yang Pce was not sufficient for Elder Wu to show his appreciation, but because of Yang Chen, everything was different.


    The main gate of the Pure Yang Pce was opened widely and all inner disciples were in formation. An extremely long greeting line was formed from the main gate extending all the way to the main hall.


    The Pce Master and a group of elders also came out to wee him. After the younger generation¡¯s ceremony to pay their respects to Elder Wu, they lead him to the main hall of the Pure Yang Pce very respectfully and invited him to take the seat of honor.


    Although Elder Wu was a rogue cultivator, he had an extremely seniority, and as for his cultivation, his ascension was just around the corner, so he was considered one of the most powerful men in the mortal world. Adding onto that the fact that he had been the overseer of the Immortal Falling Well for many years, the disciples of almost all sects and schools looked up to him. Within the mortal world, his prestige had already reached the limit.


    For the Pure Yang Pce to be able to be graced with Elder Wu¡¯s presence was like bringing light to their humble dwelling. Just this one visit from Elder Wu was sufficient to increase the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s level by a grade, from a second tier sect to a first tier sect.


    From top to bottom, the entire Pure Yang Pce knew the reason for Elder Wu¡¯s visit, but this did not stop the disciples from throwing gazes filled with iparable respect at Elder Wu. At the same time they couldn¡¯t help themselves but enviously stare at Yang Chen.


    Naturally, Yang Chen¡¯s current status was not high enough to enter the main hall of the Pure Yang Pce and he could only look at it from a distance while following Gao Yue, but Yang Chen also knew that Elder Wu would surely meet him alone, so there was no need to be anxious.


    His master Gao Yue on the contrary, let her face reveal nervousness on one hand, while on the other it also showed excitement, as if she was going to meet her idol,pletely different from that sort of calm which Yang Chen remembered. Perhaps it was because she currently still hadn¡¯t taken responsibility or maybe because she still hadn¡¯t experienced the painful process of maturing.


    Yang Chen would rather prefer his master like this, pure and not having to think about any darkness in this world. All her responsibilities, Yang Chen would carry them together with her. But Yang Chen was also was aware that this was not reality, if she did not gain these experiences, she would forever be unable learn from these experiences and thus would be unable to increase her cultivation. Yang Chen could only do one thing, that was to reduce the dangers she would have to face as much as he could.


    Just as expected, after some sort of high ss discussions, Elder Wu inevitably raised the request to meet with Yang Chen.


    The entire Pure Yang Pce was well aware of the situation, everyone knew who had brought this honor of Elder Wu¡¯s visit just before his ascension, so how would anyone try to obstruct this? Who would have the guts to try to offend not only Elder Wu but also the Pce Master and the group of elders?


    Originally this was supposed to be a private meeting between Yang Chen and Elder Wu, but Yang Chen also wanted to allow his master to face some of the scene, the result was that in the meeting between Elder Wu and Yang Chen, the number of attendees had increased by three. These three people were naturally the Pce Master, his Great Master Wang Yong, as well as Gao Yue, who had been in Gao Yue¡¯s room earlier, discussing about the events in the Deste Valley, only the stage had then been changed by Yang Chen to the room for receiving visitors of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard.


    ¡°Are the two waiting on the outside your friends?¡±


    Against expectations, immediately after entering the room and sitting in front of Yang Chen, Elder Wu asked this question.


    The two waiting on the outside were naturally She Kui and Xie Sha. Even if they could hide their presence and to the Pce Master and Wang Yong appear as an ordinary Meadow Viper and Sand Scorpion, Elder Wu could make out their true strength with just one nce. His ascension was imminent, and he had already experienced the wind tribtions, so Elder Wu¡¯s eyesight exceeded ordinary cultivators by far.


    Elder Wu had said this very lightly, seemingly he did not find anything strange at Yang Chen being able to make friends with YuanYing stage demon beasts. All this time, Elder Wu had properly understood the ways of the world and even he himself had benefitted from conversing with Yang Chen, therefore he did not find it even a little strange. Since Yang Chen was able to make good friends with him, a Da Cheng stage expert, then making friends with two demon beasts was really just a normal thing.


    ¡°Precisely, they are recent friends which this junior has made.¡±


    Yang Chen did not hide anything from Elder Wu, even in front of the Pce Master and Wang Yong, he did not hide the n of the Pure Yang Pce to establish a Hall of entrics, wishing to hear Elder Wu¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°What can happen in the worst case?¡±


    After hearing all the merits and demerits, Elder Wu waved his big hand:


    ¡°To be able to restrict these demon beast experts, this is something many people are looking for, who would oppose it? I am in support!¡±


    Hearing these words from Elder Wu, the Pce Master and Wang Yong were even more determined, originally they had thought through this approach properly, but after gaining Elder Wu¡¯s support, there wasn¡¯t any problem.


    Following which, Yang Chen also introduced his master, Gao Yue and his Great Master, Wang Yong to Elder Wu. Elder Wu was very earnest towards both of them and didn¡¯t have the slightest amount of contempt for their cultivation, most of all towards Gao Yue, he was iparably respectful.


    ¡°Good fortune, Fellow Daoist Gao!¡±


    Elder Wu even directly said these words to Gao Yue:


    ¡°But epting younger brother Yang as disciple, Fellow Daoist Gao will also need to take care of many things.¡±


    These sort of words,plimenting while also jesting, made Gao Yue so happy that she almost started jumping. It took a long time and a lot of willpower to control herself so that she wouldn¡¯t lose self control.


    ¡°As for He LianYun, I have found him the Real Moon Fire, which is the counterpart of his previous me, so it would surely take him around a hundred or so years to absorb it.¡±


    Facing Yang Chen again, Elder Wu told him this news. This was presumably a warning for Yang Chen about the counterattack from He LianYun after he recovered.


    Yang Chen did not care much about it; He LianYun wanting to absorb and refine theplete opposite of the Real Sun Fire, the Real Moon Fire was absolutely not possible. Yang Chen understood what was going on with He LianYun¡¯s cultivation: his control over the me and hisprehension was finite, so a hundred years was a very valuable time for him.


    ¡°This time, I just happened to be caught up with the trouble between the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Five Phases Sect, this old man also was a mediator of sorts.¡±


    After speaking about the matter of He LianYun, he changed the topic to the events at the Deste Valley:


    ¡°They had gifted me with a bottle of fifth earth True Qi, then I remembered that the Spirit Power of the five phases in your body is not weak, so I intended to gift it to you, but looking at you now, it seems that wasn¡¯t necessary!¡±


    Elder Wu¡¯s eyesight was really prating, in just a moment that he had spent with Yang Chen, he had immediately discovered the transformation in Yang Chen¡¯s body. Under the propulsion of the Real Fifth Earth Secrets, the fifth earth True Qi had already transformed to the most pure and most natural Spirit Power among the five phases in Yang Chen¡¯s body, Elder Wu determined all of this at a nce.


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    Yang Chen had been anxious about where to get fifth earth True Qi so that She Kui and Xie Sha could openly appear in front of all people, but Elder Wu currently had one bottle, how could he miss this kind of opportunity? He hastily extended his hand:


    ¡°Useful! Useful! It is extremely useful!¡±


    ¡°Since you want it, then younger brother Yang, shouldn¡¯t you exin about the matter of Deste Valley clearly?¡±


    Beaming with smiles, Elder Wu reached within his clothing to take out the jade bottle of fifth earth True Qi and threw it towards him.


    If other people did not know, then they would certainly think that what Elder Wu threw was a bottle of something useless. Looking at him casually throwing it away, as well as subsequently staring at Yang Chen and demanding him to speak, the Pce Master, Wang Yong as well as Gao Yue all had their hearts in their throats.


    Seeing Yang Chen and Elder Wu surprisingly speak in this way, made the three spectators extremely scared. The three people were very nervous that Yang Chen had angered Elder Wu because of this. This kind of cheekiness, nobody knew when it could offend people.


    But they hadn¡¯t expected that Elder Wu didn¡¯t care about it, and was instead staring at Yang Chen, beaming with smiles, after giving him that jade bottle sealed by a Spell Formation, only then did he say:


    ¡°Tell me, wasn¡¯t this your crafty plot?¡±


    These words, made the hairs on the bodies of the three people stand up. Unexpectedly Elder Wu had seen through Yang Chen¡¯s mischief, didn¡¯t this mean that they had to suffer extermination now?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, the Greatest Heaven Sect had secretly shielded a traitor of my Pure Yang Pce, Chu Heng. This Chu Heng wanted to kill me all along, naturally I would not let them have an easy time!¡±


    Yang Chen causally replied, without caring about the horrified expressions of the three people on the side, calmly added:


    ¡°I think they should not be well now!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you had caused such a huge loss of people?¡±


    Elder Wu did not express any opinion, only asked while frowning.


    ¡°Shielding Chu Heng, seriously injuring four Law Enforcement Disciples of my sect and furthermore returning them to the sect with great publicity, he humiliated my Pure Yang Pce, naturally I will also have to repay the favour.¡±


    Yang Chen did not care much, he was convinced that Elder Wu was not someone who would betray his friends to earn glory, and what kind of favour could he want at that moment?


    ¡°They tried to suppress my Pure Yang Pce and so I made several years of their work go to waste! They had injured four disciples of my sect, so I made them lose one YuanYing stage expert and two JieDan stage experts, while also killing the sect¡¯s traitor!¡±


    While saying this, a smile had already made its way up Yang Chen¡¯s face, looking at Elder Wu he asked:


    ¡°They made the first strike, I made thest, isn¡¯t it justified?¡±


    After Yang Chen had finished speaking, the scene was shrouded in deathly silence. The Pce Master, Wang Yong and Gao Yue did not dare to make a sound, but Elder Wu was firmly staring at Yang Chen, as if trying to see the truth within his words.


    ¡°You are indeed quite fierce, youngster!¡±


    After a long silence, Elder Wu suddenly smiled and extended his thumb towards Yang Chen:


    ¡°No wonder, you are enjoying so much prosperity and sess, when this old man was your age, I didn¡¯t have your courage and fierce strength.¡±


    After hearing Elder Wu, the three people sitting on the side, loosened a breath, only then did they discover, that their legs had surprisingly be soft. Even though the Pce Master and Wang Yong were YuanYing stage experts, they had also broken out in cold sweat because of Yang Chen¡¯s daring act just a moment ago. If Elder Wu, who had the strength of peak the Da Cheng stage, had acted violently, then it would have absolutely been a nightmare for the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Can you tell me in detail about what you have done?¡±


    Seeing the situation while he was mediating, he had already somewhat realized what was going on, but he had no way to confirm the details. With great difficulty he had caught the main culprit, Yang Chen, so he naturally had to ask him, to know about this matter clearly.


    ¡°Elder Wu, even you haven¡¯t understood it clearly?¡±


    Yang Chen suddenly turned his eyes towards him, and asked with a smile:


    ¡°If this junior tells you, then how will he benefit?¡±

 Chapter 117 – Both Happy And Scared

    Once these words came out of Yang Chen¡¯s mouth, it immediately gave rise to nervousness on the part of the three other people. How could he speak with Elder Wu in this kind of tone? Elder Wu had agreed to hear him, that was already heaven defying luck, but still going so far as to haggle over the price? Even if everyone in the entire Pure Yang Pce was counted, nobody would have any doubt that Elder Wu was extremely clear about what he wanted!


    Elder Wu¡¯splexion was formal, his gaze as cold as ice, ring at Yang Chen. A noiseless pressure appeared and shrouded Yang Chen.


    Even though it did not spread to the other people, the Pce Master, Wang Yong and Gao Yue still felt a chill. The pressure exerted by a peak Da Cheng stage expert, even if it was them, they would still be frightened stiff.


    ¡°Senior, please be lenient!¡±


    Gao Yue herself did not know what she was thinking, surprisingly daring to yell at this critical moment, but even she could not understand her own voice, as her voice had already started trembling.


    Although the Pce Master and Wang Yong heard it, they could also only helplessly worry but could do nothing, anxiety clearly visible on their faces. Facing Elder Wu¡¯s formidable pressure regardless of their identities, they didn¡¯t say anything. If really they had said something at this moment, especially the Pce Master, that would mean that the dust had settled and that there would be no other option than bing hostile.


    What made everyone astonished was that the person bearing this pressure directly, Yang Chen, seemed as if he hadn¡¯t sensed anything and still had the same mischievous smile as before, not even sweat had broken out on his face or body, as for trembling, such a thing never happened. Elder Wu, who was sitting in front of him, releasing his pressure, was apparently just a guardian of his in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, so he could act shamelessly and moreover he had to act shamelessly in front of him.


    ¡°Senior, even if you can¡¯t give a reward, there is also no need to be angry!¡±


    With this sentence, he woke up everyone from their stupor, but at the same time he made the three people from his sect feel gloomy within their hearts.


    ¡°Good! I want to listen to you first, and see if your version is worthy of reward!¡±


    Elder Wu smiled, throwing away the angry aura, and then burst outughing. Towards the Pce Master, Wang Yong and Gao Yue, he nodded his head:


    ¡°Can you three please step back a little, I must see what he has to say!¡±


    ¡°Senior, Yang Chen is only a little mischievous and naughty......¡±


    After seeing that Elder Wu still had some traces of that anger, Gao Yue immediately got panicky in her head, unable to deal with the fear, she opened her mouth again to make a plea for leniency.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this old man knows how to act properly, I will not bother much with a junior!¡±


    Elder Wu waved his big hand and after that, the three people were unable to utter even half a letter and their bodies involuntarily, as if being pulled by an invisible arm, were dragged out through the door at lightning speed.


    The door was closed from the inside and soon afterwards, powerful restrictions had sealed off Yang Chen¡¯s room. The Pce Master, Wang Yong and Gao Yue looked at each other in dismay, feeling extremely anxious within their hearts. Just now Elder Wu had dismissed them with a wave of his hand and these three people didn¡¯t even have the strength to protest. This kind of might made the three of them feel despair.


    ¡°Good, there isn¡¯t anyone here now, if you want to say anything, speak freely!¡± Afterying down the restrictions, Elder Wu had again be amiable and was not as imposing as earlier. He had just received some hint from Yang Chen¡¯s words, so he could only put up such an arrangement.


    But Elder Wu was still slightly astonished that Yang Chen was able to endure his pressure. In the mortal world, even if it was a YuanYing stage elder, facing Elder Wu¡¯s pressure with full strength, they would also not be able to remain nonchnt like this, but just a moment ago, Yang Chen had surprisingly yed down the gradually increasing pressure of Elder Wu and dismissed it very skillfully, how could Elder Wu not be amazed?


    ¡°Your master is not bad, wanting to save her disciple at such a crucial time, you have good taste!¡±


    Even in great astonishment, Elder Wu did not forget to praise Gao Yue. Although Gao Yue had also faced the same pressure just a moment ago, she hadn¡¯t thought about abandoning her disciple, which was indeed rare.


    ¡°Of course, whose master do you think she is?¡±


    Yang Chen immediately became filled with pride, puffing up his chest.


    ¡°Tell me about that matter now!¡±


    Elder Wu could not bear to see Yang Chen proud like this and directly interrupted his arrogance and had him immediately get to the point.


    ¡°Elder brother, your ascension is just around the corner, I have some words for you!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded his head and directly went to the seat on his left hand side to sit down and started exining:


    ¡°From the beginning we were talking like strangers, so it is not good to start talking but now if we do not speak, in the future we will no longer have an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°You speak, I will listen!¡±


    Elder Wu faintly nodded his head. Although he had hit it off with Yang Chen, it was just a friendship based on the refining of a Heaven Seizing Pill from the beginning. But actually, after parting with Yang Chen, he was able toprehend many things from the discussions he had with Yang Chen, this only increased the value of Yang Chen in his mind.


    ¡°Elder brother, after ascending, if you encounter people with this mark; if you can avoid offending them, then you must not offend them; if you can make friends with them, then you must do it, it will have many advantages!¡±


    While speaking, the Achievement Ring on Yang Chen¡¯s hand shone brightly. In reality, at this moment the Achievement Ring was just a tattoo on Yang Chen¡¯s finger and did not have the appearance of a ring, only its design was quite unique.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Elder Wu¡¯s eyes opened widely, he attentively stared at the design that had appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s hand and within his heart he couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. From where did this design appear? He surprisingly couldn¡¯t sense anything. With his cultivation, even if Yang Chen took out something from his qiankun pouch, he would still be able to discover it, yet he was unable to see how the Achievement Ring had emerged.


    ¡°This is the mark of the people I have mentioned.¡±


    Yang Chen could not tell him everything, he only gave him some slight awareness. In any case, Elder Wu¡¯s ascension was imminent, so those people would surely have prepared for all of this and would be waiting for him with amander and a few servants, so Yang Chen did not have worry about it and he did not care much about letting him know.


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Elder Wuplexion was overwhelmed with shock, he could not help but extend his hands towards the sky:


    ¡°Above?¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded, although in a tacit understanding he hadn¡¯t told him any names, but had admitted to Elder Wu¡¯s guess.


    Again when he looked at Yang Chen, Elder Wu¡¯s gaze was filled with shock and simultaneously also filled with some sudden understanding, no wonder Yang Chen did not care about his pressure, no wonder Yang Chen knew how to handle thest step of the Heaven Seizing Pill, no wonder Yang Chen could do such earth shattering acts, he surprisingly had such an exalted status.


    ¡°But you also must maintain your distance, it may possibly cause some unnecessary troubles.¡±


    Yang Chen again warned him, he feared that if Elder Wu walked too close with them, then at the time when he had to set about on his task, it would not be good if Elder Wu was pressed from both sides.


    Elder Wu only nodded, but his face was filled with expectation, to be able to know about things of Spiritual World before ascending, this was just an opportunity which could only be found by luck and not by looking, if he passed up on this opportunity, then he would not be Elder Wu.


    ¡°I got it!¡±


    Elder Wu replied like a child listening to an elder.


    ¡°Knowing too much about the matters of the next realm is also not good.¡±


    Yang Chen naturally knew that Elder Wu wanted to know more, but he would not say much, lightly warning him was enough:


    ¡°Only, when you have just ascended, don¡¯t be too arrogant, remain a little low key, you should act and do things as a youngster, so that you don¡¯t lose face!¡±


    Elder Wu only nodded, he had been mentally prepared for this fact, all people went to the Spiritual World after ascending, those people who had ascended first were definitely seniors. Although he had been ustomed to acting as an elder in the Mortal World, at the Spiritual World he was not even worth a sneer, he was bound to remain low key for a period of time.


    Naturally, it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t have the confidence that, with his powerful strength, after passing the cmity he would be able to spread his name in the next realm, but apparently such a thing was clearly not that easy. With Yang Chen¡¯s formal words like this and with Yang Chen¡¯s identity, Elder Wu also didn¡¯t dare to have any big ideas.


    ¡°Your Heaven Fleeing Shuttle must also be fused with a suitable immortal cave only then can it be upgraded by another level, I just happen to have such a suitable region.¡±


    Yang Chen had also previously spoken about the ws of the Heaven Fleeing Shuttle, but wishing to fuse the Heaven Fleeing Shuttle together with some Immortal Cave, the resources it would take up were basically unimaginable, it could only be aplished in the Spiritual World.


    Within Yang Chen¡¯s mind, there were many immortal caves left behind by people which were sufficient for him. With the friendship he had with Elder Wu, he could easily gift one to him. Moreover, after being grateful for his kindness, Elder Wu could also be considered as Yang Chen¡¯s forerunner in the Spiritual World, then when the time woulde, he would have a ce to rely on. This kind of investment in the future, no other person would be more proficient in it than Yang Chen.


    ¡°The directions to the immortal cave are...¡±


    After telling the directions to Elder Wu, which he properly remembered, he pped his hands:


    ¡°When you ascend, first fuse with this Immortal Cave, afterwards you will have some assets to get out of a predicament. If you want to cultivate, you can have a ce to cultivate, if you want to flee, you can have a magic tool to flee, then being a little arrogant is also not a problem.


    ¡°Younger brother, you..........¡±


    Elder Wu¡¯s words seem to be stuck in this throat, not knowing anything proper to say. He wanted to know Yang Chen¡¯s identity, opening his mouth he could only say younger brother, but after that could not even utter a word.


    ¡°As for my identity, after you ascend, perhaps you will be able to guess.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled while waving his hand, but he didn¡¯t exin anything to Elder Wu. This kind of matter, in any case he would obtain a lot of information, but Yang Chen did not want to reveal everything to Elder Wu right then.


    ¡°A great favour cannot be thanked by words, younger brother, I request to pay my respects to you!¡±


    Elder Wu, a person who meets gains or losses withposure, also no longer questioned him closely; standing up towards Yang Chen, he cupped his hands in submission.


    Yang Chen hastily tried to evade, but was unable to resist against Elder Wu¡¯s strength, so he received the ceremony. He understood Elder Wu¡¯s gratitude. Many little pieces of information could be life saving at the right time.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me, do you still want me to reward you?¡±


    After paying his respects, Elder Wu again resumed the attitude of an elder, doing what he wanted. His ascension was already imminent, his nature was magnanimous, so he basically did not care about some false friendships and also did not care much about saving face among seniors and juniors, doing what he wanted.


    ¡°This youngster wants your cultivation experience!¡±


    Yang Chen actually was not even a little modest, directly extending his hand towards Elder Wu he said:


    ¡°I require some things to quell the pressure from my sect, elder brother, you must not also be too attached to things!¡±


    ¡°Hold this then!¡±


    Elder Wu directly fished out more than ten jade slips from his qiankun pouch, but he had prepared this long ago. Elder Wu was a loose cultivator, he cultivated very diligently, but he had failed to take in a disciple, let alone a sessor disciple. These things were originally set aside for people who had been brought together by fate, but since Yang Chen had asked for them, how could Elder Wu deny him?


    ¡°Now I will have a good exnation for the sect.¡±


    Yang Chen raised his brows in delight, seeing the jade slips within his hand, he was rejoicing and tossing it up and down. Although Yang Chen¡¯s experiences were not very differentpared to Elder Wu, Elder Wu provided him with a very good pretense, so when the time came, many of his cultivation gifts could be med on Elder Wu.


    By this time, the private conversation between them had already finished under the eyes of the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Pce Master, Wang Yong and Gao Yue who were outside, waiting to enter. If Yang Chen had some ideas, he could just im it came from Elder Wu. Having a source like this, who would get suspicious?


    For these reasons, Yang Chen had even deliberately extended his meeting with Elder Wu. While inside of the room, he was just drinking tea on one hand, while on other hand he was chatting about Elder Wu¡¯s path of cultivation. Elder Wu was a well known person in the Spiritual World, but he had taken a detour on his path of cultivation, Yang Chen had just wanted to tell him about the proper path earlier, believing that, with Elder Wu¡¯s support, he would quickly be able to rise above others in the Spiritual World.


    Listening to Yang Chen, Elder Wu was just feeling as if he had met a heavenly being. Many things which he hadn¡¯t thought off or probably couldn¡¯t even figure out were mentioned in a few sentences by Yang Chen and often gave him a sudden insight. His happiness couldn¡¯t be described in words. Even if Elder Wu¡¯s ascension was imminent and he was already past showing expressions on his face, he could still not help but show his excitement with a smile.


    Time passed at lightning speed, two people were feeling happy while chatting, but on the outside four long hours had already passed. Thinking about the time, Yang Chen opened the room to the three people waiting outside.


    While Elder Wu and Yang Chen were chatting, outside, the Pce Master was restlessly waiting with Wang Yong and Gao Yue, afraid that Yang Chen¡¯s sentence had provoked Elder Wu¡¯s ire and the Pure Yang Pce had drawn the misfortune of sect extermination. But they didn¡¯t know what was happening inside, surprisingly there hadn¡¯t been any sound of people from the inside, but they also did not dare to attack the restrictions and could only bitterly wait on the outside.


    When Yang Chen opened the door, the smile on Elder Wu¡¯s face entered the eyes of the three people. Looking at Elder Wu¡¯s smile, the three people finally heaved a sigh, Yang Chen had seemingly settled the dispute.


    Originally they still wanted some benefits from Elder Wu, but Elder Wu no longer intended to help everyone, he burst outughing and walked away from the sect, and raising his thumb he began to praise Gao Yue:


    ¡°Good, youngss, you dared to protect your disciple in front of me, very good!¡±


    After he finished praising Gao Yue, Elder Wu greeted the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce:


    ¡°Sorry for the inconvenience today, and many thanks for your troubles. This Wu is going to ascend soon, so I will return now!¡±


    After he finished speaking, regardless of what other people thought, he took out his Heaven Fleeing Shuttle, which the disappeared in a sh with a ¡®Xiu¡¯ sound.


    The three people looked at each other in dismay, then Pce Master looked at Elder Wu¡¯s figure until he disappeared. Only then did everyone shout towards Yang Chen¡¯s room. Soon after that they immediately set out on the task of cutting down the restrictions, then they asked Yang Chen:


    ¡°What did you and Elder Wu discuss?¡±


    ¡°Elder Wu thought disciple was worth cultivating, so he had given disciples some pointers regarding cultivation.¡±


    Yang Chen did not hold back even a little bit in unting himself as a disciple worth cultivating, and he was also not afraid that Elder Wu would deny this in someone¡¯s presence.


    Seeing the three elders still have lingering fears because of the trauma, Yang Chen smiled and produced the jade slips:


    ¡°Before leaving, Elder Wu had given this disciple some cultivation insights, disciple did not dare to use them without authority, so I ask Pce Master to make a decision!¡±


    Once these words came out, the three people¡¯s eyes shone brightly, with their gazes fixed on those jade slips.

 Chapter 118 – Isnt Instant Cultivation Amazing?

    Insight into Elder Wu¡¯s cultivation? This was the entire cultivation experience left behind by a Da Cheng stage expert who was just about to ascend! This would be considered as a treasure among treasures at any sect, even if someone wanted to exchange it for a rare cultivation method, obtaining it was still impossible.


    But Elder Wu had set it aside for Yang Chen just before ascending? The three were staring at the jade slips like people who hadn¡¯t eaten and were seeing a meat bun. Being shocked to the extreme, they could not even dare to believe it.


    ¡°This, is it really Elder Wu¡¯s?¡±


    Gao Yue was the person with the lowest cultivation among the three and also the most impatient one, naturally she was the first to ask.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, master!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded his head withplete confidence and afterwards he did something which surprised everyone.


    Yang Chen divided these jade slips in three parts, handing over one to the Pce Master and Wang Yong:


    ¡°Pce Master, Great Master, this is the experience of the YuanYing and Da Cheng stage.¡±


    ¡°Master, this is about the cultivation at the JieDan stage!¡±


    Yang Chen also gave an introduction while delivering them to Gao Yue.


    Yang Chen ced the remaining one in his qiankun pouch:


    ¡°The remaining one contains the experience of the Foundation stage, after this disciple has studied it for a few years, I will hand it over to the sect!¡±


    Even though he said things like this, they were copies which Yang Chen had made in front of Elder Wu. Elder Wu was a metal attributed cultivator and Yang Chen just happened to require knowledge of this field. This kind of knowledge he would absolutely never leak, Yang Chen did not want to obtain these things through the consent of some elder.


    The Pce Master and Wang Yong were ecstatic when holding their portion of jade slips. They were YuanYing stage cultivators and although their attribute of the five phases was different from Elder Wu¡¯s, the destination was the same, so with the help of Elder Wu¡¯s cultivation experience, they would also obtain new insights about their cultivation, saving them from taking many detours in their cultivation.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Wang Yong absolutely hadn¡¯t anticipated that Yang Chen would surprisingly be so generous, the things that Elder Wu had privately set aside for him, he was surprisingly contributing it for the benefit of the sect. ording to the conclusion of the previous discussion between the elders and the Pce Master, there was absolutely no need to hand over one¡¯s personal possessions.


    ¡°Good! Good!¡±


    The Pce Master was so excited that even his hands started trembling. It wasn¡¯t that the Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t have any senior who had ascended, nor was it that they hadn¡¯t left behind their cultivation experiences previously, but Yang Chen being so considerate of the sect, how could it not excite him?


    If he previously purely used to think of Yang Chen¡¯s development potential and the future possibility of him bing a high level pill concocting master, taking proper care of him for that just reason, then currently it could be said that he was extremely satisfied with Yang Chen and intended on cultivating him from the bottom of his heart. If this kind of disciple was not developed properly, then should an ingrate like Chu Heng be developed instead?


    What made the Pce Master was most excited by, was that Elder Wu was a metal attributed cultivator and he himself was also metal attributed. The cultivation experience contained in the jade slip was simply a great assistance for him.


    ¡°Yang Chen, this time you have established a great merit again. I don¡¯t know how to reward you.¡±


    The Pce Master¡¯s mood just could not be described with words at that moment. He was also increasingly kind towards Yang Chen:


    ¡°Name anything, if you want it, as long as the Pure Yang Pce can obtain it, it¡¯s yours!¡±


    Honestly speaking, Pure Yang Pce¡¯s little legacy was really not much in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, but since the Pce Master had already said so and moreover had made the promise so happily, Yang Chen definitely didn¡¯t want to go against the Pce Master¡¯s wishes, otherwise wouldn¡¯t he just spoil the fun?


    ¡°Disciple once again seeks the opportunity to enter the Secret Pavilion!¡±


    Yang Chen spoke up, the Secret Pavilion of the Pure Yang Pce contained many good items, but one could only enter for a fixed amount of time, Yang Chen had no other option than to fight for a few chances.


    ¡°Twice!¡±


    The pce master extended two of his fingers in front of Yang Chen without any hesitation:


    ¡°Your contribution this time is too big, so you will be allowed two chances, adding onto that the one chance ofst time for a total of three times, you can enter the Secret Pavilion!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Pce Master!¡±


    Yang Chen hastily expressed his thanks, even Wang Yong couldn¡¯t get this type of opportunity several times, while Yang Chen had already gotten three such chances. Gao Yue standing on the side was also very happy for him.


    ¡°Yang Chen, why did Elder Wu give these things to you?¡±


    After receiving the items, the Pce Master made a meaningful signal towards Wang Yong and then asked Yang Chen. First grabbing the benefits, then asking for the problems, the Pce Master was actually quite a pragmatic person.


    ¡°I listened through Elder Wu¡¯s ranting: Elder Wu was full ofints and hatred, it just happened that we were talking to each other and we really hit it off, there he had saved some things as a gift to me!¡±


    Yang Chen casually passed on this lie, without stuttering even a little.


    It sounded like a trifling matter, but in the eyes of the Pce Master and his Great Master, Wang Yong, this was somethingpletely different.


    ¡°Elder Wu really is generous!¡±


    On the side, Wang Yong deeply sighed:


    ¡°Speaking of gifts, he really gave you such a huge gift, he is truly all-knowing, I am vastly inferior! Ah!¡±


    Gao Yue still couldn¡¯t make sense of what she was hearing, but the Pce Master nodded, his heart full of distress. Not sticking with this question, he changed it for another:


    ¡°It seems that the Hall of entrics can be established at Pure Yang Pce openly!¡±


    The earlier obstructions to this were no longer obstructions. Having the support of Elder Wu and adding the fifth earth True Qi, even if everyone figured out that She Kui and Xie Sha had fifth earth True Qi, it would still not draw anyone¡¯s suspicions. Since the sect disciples had not researched a method to use this hard earned treasure of Pure Yang Pce, using it for demon beasts was also eptable. In addition to that, the merit of guarding the Secret Pavilion was quite high, thus if they didn¡¯t do this, then maybe other demon beasts would not receive the news ande?


    Elder Wu hade suddenly and also left very quickly, the majestic weing ceremony had only ended just a few hours ago, he didn¡¯t even enjoy a decent meal at the Pure Yang Pce and had already departed hurriedly. Apparently the Pure Yang Pce was stillcking in proper manners, but luckily that one sound from Elder Wu before leaving had already informed everyone, so the other elders quickly came to the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard.


    These few elders didn¡¯t have any rtion with Yang Chen and Gao Yue, so they thoughtfully didn¡¯t go to Gao Yue¡¯s room. These elders then went to the official business hall of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, where the Pce Master was waiting for them to discuss the earlier incident.


    Naturally, the matters of the Deste Valley were confidential and they could only discuss about the Hall of entrics and the things that Elder Wu had left behind. Once they heard that Elder Wu had left behind a bottle of fifth earth True Qi and his cultivation experiences for Yang Chen, these elders were astonished. Although it was known that Yang Chen had good rtions with outsiders, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that his friendship with Elder Wu was so deep.


    Regarding the reward, nobody dared to question it. This time, the one questioning it would not only offend the Pce Master, but also offend Yang Chen¡¯s Great Master, Wang Yong. Who would be such a fool?


    At Gao Yue¡¯s room on the other hand, another scene was happening.


    It was not Yang Chen¡¯s first time here, but Gao Yue had an unprecedented coldness spreading across her entire face. Facing Yang Chen, she started berating him:


    ¡°Yang Chen, do you not know that the things you do have a lot of risks?¡±


    Her own disciple had done so many earth shattering things which could not be talked about, so it was not that Gao Yue was not very happy, but once she thought of the risks of these, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t control her anger.


    Facing her own disciple, Gao Yue was at a loss for words. From the time she had epted him as a disciple, Gao Yue had sensed that Yang Chen was certainly unique, but she had never heard of someone who had been so emotionally stirred at the time of epting a master that he had started crying. With Yang Chen¡¯s constant daring acts, him shedding tears was just an impossible matter, but this had happened before her own eyes.


    After Yang Chen such a thing happened, apart from giving her pointers in cultivation, he had apparently always worked incessantly, seeking benefits for Gao Yue. This made Gao Yue very happy but at the same time also very concerned. The things that Yang Chen did were very risky, if he slipped up, he would not be let off.


    Even the matters regarding Deste Valley, if even a little bit of the truth was leaked, then Pure Yang Pce would surely have their sect exterminated by others, and Yang Chen himself, he would be hunted crazily by a few big sects. But Yang Chen actions werepletely considering Pure Yang Pce¡¯s benefit, so she also didn¡¯t have any reasons to say anything to him about it and could only berate him using this reason.


    ¡°Master, I am very clear about what I am doing!¡±


    Facing Gao Yue¡¯s reprimand, Yang Chen was absolutely calm, he knew that she was doing this for his own good, but for some matters he had no choice but to act:


    ¡°But master, Chu Heng dared to insult you, then he must die. Any people who insult you must not be left alive!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Gao Yue wanted to say something, she couldn¡¯t say anything. The anger of Yang Chen after he had heard Chu Heng¡¯s words was something Gao Yue had seen with her own eyes, she could tell real from fake. Such a protective disciple, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t feel anything but sweetness in her heart. She did indeed not know how to reprimand Yang Chen anymore.


    ¡°In the future, I will not allow you to do such things, even if it is for me, you should still not!¡±


    Gao Yue had no choice other than putting on the face of a master andmand very seriously:


    ¡°A few words, cannot hurt you, so why should you get angry over it? This also affects your cultivation!¡±


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    It was Gao Yue¡¯smand, so Yang Chen had to reply positively. Even if he did not ept it as true, in front of her, he would not disobey and immediately promised his master.


    ¡°I have already begun to refine your flying sword, but it will still require two years to bepleted.¡±


    Gao Yue knew that with her cultivation she could not help Yang Chen much, but what she could do was provide Yang Chen with additional assistance. She still warned him very seriously:


    ¡°You have just reached the Foundation stage and still haven¡¯t had much time in consolidating it, you must at least dedicate yourself to it for two years. You cannot be greedy and advance prematurely. The road of cultivation is not a highway, you must not try to rush! Bear this in mind, bear this in mind!¡±


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    These words were priceless wisdom, of course Yang Chen would remember them, and at that moment he was also following them. After reaching the Foundation stage in the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets, he had directly went to cultivating. Even after receiving the fifth earth True Qi he had not tried to rashly increase his cultivation, but rather had remained at the Foundation stage.


    But after Gao Yue had spoken about advancing prematurely, Yang Chen suddenly recalled a matter which would happen not too long in the future.


    After two years, a type of elerated cultivation method would spread in the cultivation world: the Long Tai Spirit Supporting secrets. This type of cultivation method would rely on something known as a Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystal and would rapidly increase the realm of cultivators. This kind of a cultivation method would spread very quickly in the cultivation world after someone had started offering Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystals inrge numbers.


    People would use this Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystal and this cultivation method and quickly increase their cultivation. Moreover, this Long Tai Spirit Supporting cultivation method was not divided into five attributes and simply increased the Spirit Power, which would attract countless people to cultivate it.


    But what people didn¡¯t know was that this was huge conspiracy. The originator of this evil practice was a devil cultivator known as Lin Cheng He, and the so called Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystal was a type of spirit object, which was formed from a trace of Lin Cheng He¡¯s soul which is used in his devil cultivation method known as Great Mother Devil Tai cultivation secrets within the Grand Maternal Devil Tai method, the Long Tai Spirit Supporting secrets were actually the Grand Child Devil Tai method¡¯s cultivation secrets.


    As the name implied, the Grand Maternal Devil Tai method¡¯s cultivation, precisely used the Grand Child Devil Tai method¡¯s cultivation to produce Spirit Power, but the Spirit Power produced by the Grand Child Devil Tai method¡¯s cultivation had the rtionship of a child to his mother, that meant that efforts of those people who painstakingly used the Heavenly Meteorite Heart Crystal and Long Tai Spirit Supporting secrets to increase their cultivation, would instead entirely be shifted to Lin Cheng He.


    After the cultivation of this Long Tai Spirit Supporting secrets, because of the use of Heavenly Meteorite Heart Crystal, the cultivator was basically unable to control his own Spirit Power in the end, and after Lin Cheng He thought the time was ripe, that painstakingly cultivated Spirit Power would be turned into Lin Cheng He¡¯s cultivation, while the that person¡¯s cultivation was crippled to the extreme. An extremely evil cultivation method.


    This kind of cultivation method, which was used to harm others for one¡¯s personal benefit, naturally could not be tolerated by the cultivators of the righteous path. But by the time everyone discovered this, Lin Cheng He¡¯s situation had already changed and he had already reached the Da Cheng stage. At that time, in order to exterminate him, all of the big sects had to invest their full strength.


    Only after paying a price of two Da Cheng, and several YuanYing stage cultivators, was Lin Cheng He devoured by the devil method and died. Luckily he could not refine and purify the heterogenous Spirit Power in time, otherwise the consequences would be too horrible to imagine. Even under this condition, there had been a loss of two Da Cheng and several YuanYing cultivators, which also greatly decreased the strength of sects on the righteous path, which couldn¡¯t be restored even after several hundred years.


    At that time, the Pure Yang Pce had lost three Yuanying stage cultivators, so when facing against the Greatest Heaven Sect, they didn¡¯t have the strength to hit back, which was also part of the cause of that tragedy. How could Yang Chen allow this to happen again in this life?


    ¡°Master, if really a type ofmon cultivation method appeared, and even other people also confirmed the cultivation result, would you also cultivate it?¡±


    Yang Chen began to rack his brain, thinking about how to draw the discussion to this topic. This time he also did not want to get the limelight for himself, instead he wanted his master to establish a great merit.


    ¡°Where can I find this type of cultivation method? If there really is such a cultivation method, then wouldn¡¯t it fall under the category of the devil path?¡±


    Gao Yue wrinkled her brows, suddenly asking Yang Chen:


    ¡°Yang Chen, do you know something? Why did you suddenly bring up this kind of question?¡±


    ¡°It is not me, master, it was Elder Wu who told me!¡±


    Yang Chen suddenly thought of the ultimate excuse, known as Elder Wu, on which any matter could be med:


    ¡°Elder Wu has found some signs, only he still wasn¡¯t particrly clear about it.¡±

 Chapter 119 – What About A Water Attributed Method?

    ¡°An instant cultivation method, regardless of the results in cultivation would certainly bring unsteadiness to your mind.¡±


    Gao Yue shook her head:


    ¡°The shallower the cultivation, the more serious the heart¡¯s devil. Cultivating quickly leaves behind many dangers, thus the losses do not make up for the gains. This is certainly a cultivation technique of the devil path and you must not be infected by it by any means!¡±


    ¡°Elder Wu had only said there had been some development regarding this matter, but didn¡¯t tell me anything specific.¡±


    Yang Chen was using ambiguous words as much as possible to speak about this matter:


    ¡°Do not support the Pce Master¡¯s suggestions regarding this matter, in the future, if this kind of thing appears, try to restrict the disciples of the sect from such a cultivation method by any means, ok?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s aim was to make Gao Yue get the Pure Yang Pce out of a predicament. In his previous life, Gao Yue was the Hall Master of the Fierce Yang Hall, but unfortunately she died an untimely death. In this life Yang Chen had to make her the most influential person in the Pure Yang Pce. He had to make Gao Yue aim for being the sect leader of the Pure Yang Pce. But to aplish this, she had to constantly increase her prestige.


    Gao Yue firmly believed Yang Chen¡¯s words, most of all after Yang Chen had revealed the secrets about those matters of the Deste Valley, she felt that Yang Chen had no reason to lie to her or deceive her, adding to that the effect of the ultimate excuse, Elder Wu, Gao Yue¡¯s trust towards him increased even more.


    ¡°This is not the right time, if this matteres out now, then surely the Pce Master would be burdened many troublesome but trifling issues.¡±


    Gao Yue was not a person person who pandered to others, otherwise she couldn¡¯t have be the Hall Master of the Fierce Yang Hall in his previous life. Now she had begun to slowly ponder the general situation and started thinking thoroughly about handling these affairs:


    ¡°Since this is not very urgent, I will speak about it with the pce master in three to five months, at that time it will still be your achievement.¡±


    Gao Yue hadn¡¯t thought about coveting Yang Chen¡¯s credit for herself from the beginning, so Yang Chen sighed gloomily, but then again, if it were not that Gao Yue had shown such concern and care for him in his previous life, why would he have done everything while keeping Gao Yue in mind? Handling it like this was also good. In any case, the future was still far, Yang Chen had no need to be anxious.


    ¡°Master, this disciple has a presumptuous request, but I don¡¯t know whether master will approve.¡±


    Yang Chen suddenly thought of a possibility and carefully raised it.


    ¡°A presumptuous request?¡±


    Gao Yue nced at Yang Chen very oddly, and smirked at him:


    ¡°Since you know it¡¯s a presumptuous request, how can you raise it?¡±


    ¡°Disciple asks for forgiveness for being rash!¡±


    Yang Chen sighed in his heart with disappointment on his face. But his master speaking with this kind of expression made Yang Chen remember her tenderness increasingly clearly.


    ¡°But since you are being so careful, there is no harm in telling me about the matter.¡±


    Seeing the disappointed expression on Yang Chen¡¯s face, Gao Yue put on a very calctive appearance and returned to the topic of discussion, rolling her eyes as if teasing Yang Chen:


    ¡°If it is not a very difficult matter, maybe I can also help you.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Yang Chen raised his head because of that pleasant surprise and looking at Gao Yue¡¯s crafty gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Speak, what is the matter?¡±


    Gao Yue coughed once and again assumed a serious face, allowing Yang Chen to talk.


    ¡°Master, can I request you to cultivate another cultivation method?¡±


    Yang Chen carefully arranged his wording and proposed it to Gao Yue:


    ¡°Such as... a water attributed cultivation method!¡±


    ¡°Cultivate a water attributed cultivation method?¡±


    Gao Yue scowled and she immediately realized something:


    ¡°You are thinking of making me experience other attributes by myself to improve my fire controlling arts?¡±


    Yang Chen was caught off guard with this, but he immediately remembered that he had duped a lot of people using this reason and now even his masterpletely believed this reason. But this was also good, at least this was an eptable reason. Thinking about this, Yang Chen earnestly nodded his head.


    ¡°I have thought about it, but actually this path of cultivation is not very suitable for me.¡±


    Against Yang Chen¡¯s expectations, Gao Yue surprisingly t out refused Yang Chen¡¯s proposal:


    ¡°You concoct pills, therefore trying to perfect your control over fire is understandable, but I am not the same, I can¡¯t concoct pills, neither am I very good at refining tools, there is no need for me forcefully improve my fire controlling ability.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Yang Chen hastily called, but before he could say anything, he was forcefully interrupted by Gao Yue.


    ¡°I know what you want to say.¡±


    Gao Yue shook her head towards Yang Chen with a smile:


    ¡°Although you and I are master and disciple, you have your path, I have mine. What¡¯s suitable for you might not be suitable for me. I want to cultivate like a spirit of raging mes, which would break rather than bend and not gracefully control mes like water, do you understand?¡±


    With Gao Yue¡¯s nature, she would indeed rather die than submitting, otherwise she would not have chosen that kind of option under the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s pressure. Currently, Yang Chen had no way dissuade her and could only sigh with regret in his heart. It seemed that this time¡¯s probe had already been defeated.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen knew that Gao Yue was not someone who could be easily persuaded. Until he revealed the secret about her postnatal water attributed full spirit, Gao Yue would absolutely not agree to cultivate a water attributed cultivation method. Yang Chen intended to continue to hide this secret for the time being, until he could find some more powerful people to be recruited for the Pure Yang Pce.


    This topic was a casual discussion between a master and disciple and hadn¡¯t strained the rtionship between them. Yang Chen asked Gao Yue some questions as before and afterwards left her by herself to ponder, and returned to his room.


    The elders had long ago departed from the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, so he had a lot of free time. Finding the time, Yang Chen went to take a look for other people at the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard. Regardless of whether it was Du Qian, Shangguan Feng or Wang Yuan, everyone was diligently cultivating. Such a great cultivation environment like the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard was upied by these people, every one of them knew the preciousness of this opportunity.


    Yang Chen¡¯s four servants had also performed pretty good. Within the time they spent in the Second Fierce Yang Hall, they had cultivated even more painstakingly; and within a period of just two years, they had vigorously forged ahead in their cultivation. Every one of them had stepped into the seventh qiyer. Looking at this trend, within ten years, they would surely reach the Foundation stage.


    As for Yang Chen, he had stayed in the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard to consolidate his current realm properly. All ten types of Spirit Power at the Foundation stage required a substantial amount of Spirit Power each day for cultivation. Every day, apart from using Profound Yang Fruits, he still required arge amount of the Di Mai¡¯s abundant Spirit Power at the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard.


    But Yang Chen had only cultivated in the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard for one month when suddenly he recalled an important matter.


    A cultivation talent in his previous life, the one who had already sowed karma with Yang Chen at the execution ground, Sun Qing Xue, apparently also had cultivated the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets. Since fate had already made them meet and Sun Qing Xue moreover had a favourable impression of Yang Chen, Yang Chen did not mind stopping her from following the same disastrous road again.


    Wanting to cultivate quickly, Sun Qing Xue had cultivated the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets, but fortunately her cultivation at that time was quite shallow and only had just reached the Foundation stage. So although it waspletely wasted, after spending ten or so years, she was already able to build her foundation again. The lesson she learned had actually tempered her deposition and in the future she turned into an immortal whose name shook all three realms.


    But because of this incident the innate qi in her body became insufficient. Although her natural talent was enough to make countless people go green with envy, she still couldn¡¯tpare to Shi Fairy.


    Currently Yang Chen was hesitating about whether to let her go through that torment once again, which would resolve her heart, or to prevent this, allowing her to maintain that innate qi, so that she could press towards the peak of the cultivation world.


    After much pondering, Yang Chen decided it would be better to prevent it. The trials in life could be encountered another time, but it was not easy to recover one¡¯s innate qi. Moreover, in Yang Chen¡¯s perspective, if he could have formidable assistance who would have heavenly achievements in the future, he naturally wished to have the most powerful assistance possible.


    In this life, he had luckily been able to meet Sun Qing Xue before she could be immortal, and Sun Qing Xue was moreover grateful towards Yang Chen. This kind of opportunity had to be be grabbed firmly. Previously he wasn¡¯t able to go out easily because he was at the qiyer, but he currently did not have that kind of restriction. This was just about the time when Sun Qing Xue should have been expelled from the Green Jade Immortal Ind and before she would enter the Clear Sky School.


    But before he left, Yang Chen did not forget to refine all of his magic weapons once at the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard. Last time, just after he had reached the Foundation stage in all attributes, he had heard about the matter of Chu Heng insulting his master, so in his anger, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t even refined his magic weapons and directly left for the Deste Valley.


    The Profound Spirit Furnace, the Immortal Executing de, these two had to be refined. Currently Yang Chen¡¯s fifth attribute Spirit Power had beenpletely changed to fifth earth True Qi, and the first wood attribute had also assimted the formidable properties of the PengLai Divine Wood. After refining this time, the crazy growth of these two magic weapons would be visible to the naked eye.


    Adding onto that, the Profound Spirit Furnace had already absorbed a portion of Profound Cyan Metal Crystal, its resistance against fire could astonish anyone. Pouring in the formidable fifth earth True Qi again, the Profound Spirit Furnace had apletely different appearance after fouryers of the Heavenly Stars secrets and Sixyers of the Earth Fiend secrets had been refined.


    At this moment, Yang Chen could finally proudly im that the Profound Spirit Furnace was a middle grade magic tool. Compared to the time when he had obtained it, it had been upgraded by an entire realm. It had two types of mes inside, which allowed Yang Chen to refine even more powerful and higher grade elixirs, and was furthermore not limited to pill concocting.


    The Immoral Executing de was put into the Profound Spirit Furnace, the Cyan Profound Metal Crystal could not be refined so easily, it could only be refined by using a powerful me like the Real Sun Fire. Again, one tenth of the Cyan Profound Metal Crystal was added into the Immortal Executing de, making its grade rise even higher.


    After the fouryers of the Heavenly Stars secrets and sixyers of the Earth Fiend secrets were refined, one hundred different paths of Yang Chen¡¯s thousand and eighty Spirit Threads were already illuminated, almost ten percent. Although Yang Chen was currently consolidating his realm and hadn¡¯t tried to increase his cultivation, his attack and defense had improved considerably.


    It took two months until all of this wasplete. During this time, the Greatest Heaven Sect had also delivered thepensation to the sects.


    The Five Phases Sect had obtained theplete Fifth Earth True Qi, and the Greatest Heaven Sect not only had to givepensation to the Five Phases Sect, but also had to offer an apology. As for the losses of the Greatest Heaven Sect in the war, nobody raised that topic. Who asked them to go against reason and steal someone else¡¯s belongings.


    The few sects, as well as Elder Wu, who had mediated between the two sects, had also received their respective benefits. At least Yang Chen had known that Elder Wu had received a bottle of fifth earth True Qi from the FIve Phases Sect before it was over. As for thepensation given by the Greatest Heaven Sect, that was every sect¡¯s secret, nobody made it public, but it was sure that everyone had obtained some benefits, because tightly holding on to things and not releasing would probably be a deadly offense for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The Pure Yang Pce had also receivedpensation and an apology from the Greatest Heaven Sect because of Chu Heng¡¯s matter. The Greatest Heaven Sect had to take care of this matter with extreme care if it wanted to maintain its previous position as an upright and honest sect.


    The four gravely injured disciples of thew Enforcement Hall, who had been carried back, had received four Lingzhi Gyokuro Pills in addition to a defensive magic tool. This could be considered as a huge price, even for the Greatest Heaven Sect. One Lingzhi Gyokuro Pill could heal any kind of injury for cultivators under the YuanYing stage, as long as he was notpletely crippled. This was certainly a precious object which could not even be bought at an extreme price. The four Law Enforcement Hall disciples could be said to have profited from this disaster.


    The apology for the Pure Yang Pce was even more generous: a cultivation method for each phase after the Foundation stage, five recipes for pills and at the same time also materials for refining various sorts of tools, but it just so happened to be enough for all Hall Masters, the Pce Master and the elders¡¯ use.


    When receiving these things, the Pce Master was not happy, instead his face was absolutely grim. The Greatest Heaven Sect surprisingly did not even need to ask what kind of materials the elders needed and had taken everything out easily, apart from apensation, this was also a demonstration of their power.


    Everyone was clear about the underlying meaning, we know everything you want and what you can¡¯t find, we can easily give to you, regardless of whether it was public knowledge or inside information, the Greatest Heaven Sect was something to which a measly Pure Yang Pce could notpare. They should just take these things, shut up and understand their position.


    Naturally, since they had admitted their mistake, the disciples who hadmitted the crime would be punished. The two pitiful JieDan disciples who had already died were made into scapegoats and all the me was pushed onto them, including the matter of Chu Heng. Teaching him to manipte the Spell Formation, leading to Chu Heng attacking the YuanYing stage ancestor of the Five Phases Sect, everything was the responsibility of the two deceased people.


    Since the attack was done by Chu Heng, that greatly reduced the me on the Greatest Heaven Sect, this was counting chickens before they had hatched and also stopped all sects who received theirpensation from being able to say much.


    Although crisis had been averted for the time being, the Greatest Heaven Sect had bled a lot this time. Several years of their hard work had gone to waste, and the losses on their side were disastrous, which had injured their overall strength. Recovering to their previous grandness would take at least ten years.


    When the Greatest Heaven Sect was clearing up its mess, Yang Chen had happily stepped on the path of looking for Sun Qing Xue. But his good intentions did not persist for a long time and werepletely destroyed by the female cultivator of the Blue Green Jade Ind of Immortals who was responsible for receiving the visitors.

 Chapter 120 – Todays Disgrace Must Be Repaid

    ¡°You are Yang Chen of the Pure Yang Pce?¡±


    That female disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind had a huge change in herplexion after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s name. She wanted to confirm whether he really was Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen.


    This time Yang Chen did not want to cause any trouble, he only wanted to cultivate peacefully and hade here to meet with Sun Qing Xue1 while passing by, to warn her not to covet a quick increase in her cultivation by cultivating that Long Tai Spirit Supporting Method. This was his only concern..


    On the whole journey Yang Chen was entirely content by himself, on one side observing everything and sensing the changes in heaven, earth and naturalws, and on the other side, hastening on his journey.


    In order to show his respect for the Green Jade Immortal inds, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even use his flying sword to cross the sea and instead employed a fishing boat and personally showed the way to the Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    Since its name was Green Jade Immortal Inds, naturally it was located on an ind, cut off from the rest of the world, but with plentiful Spirit Power. An exceptionally good location for cultivation. Strictly speaking, the area of the ind was not that big, but the countless small inds in a thousand miles radius were all under the influence of the Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    On almost all of these small inds, disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Inds had immortal caves, some high level experts had even established their water mansions below the sea.


    Yang Chen was hurrying precisely to the small ind nearest to him. This small ind was also the gate of the Green Jade Immortal Inds to the outside world. If someone hade for a formal visit, then they had to first be admitted to this small ind.


    The Green Jade Immortal Inds stressed more on taking in female disciples, almost ny percent of the disciples were female, so the person responsible for receiving a visitor was also female.


    Normally speaking, Yang Chen who had slowly ferried over there and hadn¡¯t even used his flying sword in the area of influence of the Green Jade Immortal Inds, was already giving more than enough face to the Green Jade Immortal Inds, but this female disciple seemed to think of Yang Chen as a personal enemy. If it were not that she was responsible for receiving visitors, maybe she would have already attacked him.


    ¡°Precisely that is myself!¡±


    Yang Chen was very puzzled, he had clearly stated his identity just a moment ago, but this female disciple still had to ask again. Could it be that all disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Ind were forgetful like this?


    ¡°The Green Jade Immortal Inds does not wee you, get lost!¡±


    After hearing Yang Chen confirm his identity, that female disciple revealed her anger and shouted towards Yang Chen standing at the gate.


    In this life, Yang Chen was not that benevolent and forgiving. How could Yang Chen endure this female disciple, whom he had never met before, pointing her finger at him and insulting him?


    If it was any other person getting this kind of treatment, he would have first definitely stormed out and then argued. But Yang Chen was not like that. That female disciple wanted Yang Chen to get lost, but Yang Chen did not make any movement, sitting upright at the same ce and coldly snorted towards that female disciple:


    ¡°Has the Green Jade Immortal Ind issued any kind of decree, that among all the people in the world, this Yang must not be allowed to enter?¡±


    The female disciple did not dare to fabricate a rule of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Although she actually wanted to affirm this, she couldn¡¯t say anything and only red at Yang Chen, full of rage, as if staring at her mortal enemy.


    ¡°If the Green Jade Immortal Ind hasn¡¯t decided this, then this Yang is just a guest, but you haven¡¯t even offered a cup of tea. Is this how the Green Jade Immortal Ind treat their guests?¡±


    The other party was fuming with rage but unable to tell any underlying reason, so Yang Chen immediately realized that there had to be some ulterior motive. Then he sat even more casually, putting one leg over the other and began to argue about etiquette:


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t talk like this, even if we were mortal enemies. But still, I paid my respects to your sect, shouldn¡¯t the Green Jade Immortal Ind return basic courtesy like other big sects?¡±


    Sparks wereing out of the female disciple¡¯s eyes, but what each word Yang Chen had said was spot on. She had no choice but to ept that what he was saying was correct. But she had been receiving visitors for many years now and was extremely experienced in this matter and immediately thought of a proper response:


    ¡°This is the territory of my Green Jade Immortal Ind, it¡¯s not in the hands of an outsider like you to teach my sect about treating guests. The Green Jade Immortal Ind does not wee you, please leave!¡±


    The female disciples tone was extremely polite and she had even used the word ¡®please¡¯, but the intention of a strong refusal was clearly conveyed. This time, if Yang Chen didn¡¯t leave, he would certainly be the shameless one.


    Standing up, Yang Chen turned around to leave. Although Yang Chen was baffled about the attitude of the people of the Green Jade Immortal Ind towards him, this was their sect. Investigating too much was not proper.


    Wanting to meet Shi Shan Shan was perhaps not possible for today.


    Even if Yang Chen¡¯s temperament was even better, he still couldn¡¯t have suppressed the anger of being insultingly driven away by the people of the sect without any good reason. Sitting at the edge of the ind, at one moment, Yang Chen had even intended to release the blood colored river within his Spirit Sea and use it to scare all people of the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    ¡°Ehh? Grandmaster Yang?¡±


    A sudden cry of surprise reached Yang Chen¡¯s ears from not too far away, and when he looked at the direction of the sound, he saw a familiar male on a flying sword.


    Addressing him as Grandmaster Yang could only be someone from the Immortal Falling Well. Yang Chen pondered about it again and immediately determined the person¡¯s identity, he was precisely the first person who had asked Yang Chen for these two foundation stage pills, Heavenly Sword Vi¡¯s Foundation stage disciple, Yong Zhu.


    ¡°So it was Fellow Daoist Yong!¡±


    Yang Chen stood up at his position, calmly waiting for Yong Zhu2 to fly over.


    ¡°What happened, Grandmaster Yang?¡±


    Seeing that Yang Chen¡¯s expression was not good, Yong Zhu waspletely puzzled and curiously asked.


    ¡°I have been driven away by these people!¡±


    Yang Chen did not care about anyone looking at his embarrassment, in fact until now he hadn¡¯t fully understood what the matter was.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yong Zhu turned his head around to look at the gate of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and that female disciple was still fiercely ring at Yang Chen, as if she would only let the matter go after Yang Chen left. After turning back, Yong Zhu asked with astonishment:


    ¡°Grandmaster, how have you offended the Green Jade Immortal Ind?¡±


    ¡°How should I know?¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head, he was unable to make heads or tails of this mystery and didn¡¯t know where to release the anger he was holding. Yong Zhu¡¯s question only added hail to the snow.


    ¡°Could there be some misunderstanding?¡±


    Yong Zhu wrinkled his brows; even after much deliberation he couldn¡¯t think of anything. After Yang Chen hade out of the Immortal Falling Well, apart from the incident involving Chu Heng, his name had note up a lot, he did not even have any kind of rtionship with the Green Jade Immortal Ind, so why was he driven away by them?


    Since Yang Chen hade here, he had to have some matters to attend to, so Yong Zhu immediately found an opportunity and hastily said:


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, wait here for a moment, I will go and make some enquiries, perhaps there is some misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head:


    ¡°This Yang will not go as far as to insist on this, this day¡¯s insult is certainly a great lesson. Fellow Daoist Yong if you want to, assist me in making some enquiries about the situation of a person which Shi Fairy had brought back ten years ago, Sun Qing Xue.¡±


    He still hadn¡¯t entered the sect but was driven away, he hadn¡¯t provoked or angered anyone, so how could Yang Chen swallow this insult. But the Green Jade Immortal Ind was one of the big sects, Yang Chen could also not be too arrogant and start killing people at another sect.


    But killing people was not the only way of exacting revenge against a sect. Yang Chen had plenty of methods for this. Just like the loss of the Greatest Heaven Sect at the Deste Valley, if they would have known earlier that it was because of Chu Heng, they would absolutely have been ready to exchange ten Chu Heng¡¯s if it would stop the incident from urring.


    Turning his head around to take ast look at the gate of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Yang Chen stepped on his flying sword and departed at lightning speed. Leaving behind Yong Zhu by himself, and that female disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind in the distance still giving him angry looks.


    Making Yang Chen go away without paying any attention to rights and wrongs, this kind of insult was something Yang Chen had to pay back and moreover make the Green Jade Immortal Ind bleed to the soul, but still be unable to say anything. If they knew who did it, they could take their revenge, but it they didn¡¯t know who did it, they would be forced to suffer in silence. That was the most depressing thing.


    Flying on the flying sword for a while, Yang Chen¡¯s anger still hadn¡¯t dissipated when he was looking at the great ocean with violently surging waves beneath his feet and he suddenly thought of something. Unable to bear the urge, he steered the flying sword to turn around and flew towards another direction.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind was located in the ocean and a ce Yang Chen remembered was not very far from there. To be more precise, approximately two thousand miles away. Yang Chen rushed the flying sword with all of his strength and only had to spend three or four more days. This was nothing much, the flying sword which Yang Chen was using currently did not have a very fast speed.


    These few days, Yang Chen had almost stuck to flying near the surface of the sea, originally there were many rogue cultivators in the vicinity of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, but after Yang Chen had flown one thousand miles, there wasn¡¯t any signs of human presence. By the time, he had flown two thousand miles, apart from Yang Chen, only seabirds were present.


    He continually released his Spiritual Awareness to look for the signs of human along the journey. The whole journey was several hundred miles long, only after finding small reef shapes did Yang Chen stop.


    These several reefs illuminating the ocean surface was precisely the location he had been looking for. Yang Chen again confirmed that nobody was present and then he removed the flying sword from below his feet and directly fell into the ocean, disappeared beneath it in a sh.


    After entering, Yang Chen used his Tenth Water Spirit Power; Tenth Water was precisely ocean water. Yang Chen was just like he had returned home, even within the water he was just like walking on ground.


    This area of water was absolutely clear, but when one went down the sea far enough, it would turn as dark as night, nothing would be visible. From time to time, a loud, violent noise could be heard, most likely the roars of some unknown sea beasts.


    Yang Chen¡¯s entire body was as if it had turned into seawater, blending in with the seawater, submerging effortlessly. He did not even have to make any movements, the Spirit Power in the surroundings was frantically rushing towards him, so for just this trivial action, he absolutely did not need to use any Spirit Power.


    With this speed, Yang Chen estimated that the seabed would be around thousand meters ahead. What was even more baffling was that, when Yang Chen was travelling in this water, apart from a few small fishes or some lobsters and such, no formidable sea beasts appeared.


    Once he stepped on the seabed, Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness had already explored everything long ago, this was precisely the region which Yang Chen had remembered. After he noticed a few oddly shaped sea rocks, a smile was atst revealed on Yang Chen¡¯s face.


    ¡°Right here!¡±


    Talking loudly to himself, Yang Chen did not pay the attention to that pressure bearing upon him with the immense weight of a huge chunk of iron, and directly rushed towards that region.


    A series of Spell Formations were formed by Yang Chen¡¯s hands and together with the Tenth Water attributed Spirit Power, these Spell Formations acted upon the tens of meters long cliff in front of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    At the center of the cliff, not far from Yang Chen¡¯s feet, an entrance suddenly appeared and a beam of light from the entrance appeared in front of him.


    Just at the instant the entrance appeared, Yang Chen had already entered it. Soon after Yang Chen had disappeared within the cave, the traces of the cave entrance disappeared at lightning speed and it transformed into a sea rock covered with huge coral again, nothing strange about it.


    Within the cave¡¯s entrance was a long corridor,pletely packed with huge rocks. Along the cave walls, some sort of symbolnguage was twinkling with radiance. Yang Chen remembered something, these were some sort of ancientnguage, if he had not used the trick just a moment ago to open the cave entrance, these characters would immediately have turned into sharp weapon which would have demanded his life.


    After passing through the corridor, he came across a huge open space. The huge space waspletely covered with bright floor tiles. The surrounding area was filled with huge night pearls. The light waspletely reflected by the floor, so the entire region was well lit, even more so than during the day.


    Yang Chen stopped at the edge of thatrge open space. Within his memories, he went over all of the fine details about it and soon after that heunched a series of signal Spell Formations, together with some Tenth Water Spirit Power to attack the open space.


    Immediately some changes began to happen with the bright open space, it no longer had that bright and smooth appearance but in its ce a huge Nautical Map appeared. If a high level expert looked at it from high above, he would surely discover that the huge Nautical Map in front of Yang Chen was precisely a Map of this ocean.


    On top of the huge Nautical Map, the blue colored sea surface, as well as the inds were extremely clear. With the region below his feet as the center, the entire ocean in the surroundings was included entirely within this huge Nautical Map. All of the Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s several hundred inds only upied a very small fragment within this huge area.


    On this huge Spell Formation, there were several, continuously extending, bright spots;, some big, some small. The Green Jade Immortal Inds were precisely these bright and small spots, flickering continuously.


    Yang Chen simply did not care about anything else and directly walked to the region of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and fished out the bottle of the Medicine Garden. Because of the PengLai wood treesst time, the remaining Spirit Power was only one tenth of the original.


    He bent down and ced the bottle on the brightest spot and soon after that extended his hand again to form another Spell Formation.


    ¡°Without any grievances or hatred, without any cause or reason, you insulted and drove me away, Green Jade Immortal Inds.¡±


    The Spell Formation within Yang Chen¡¯s hands entered the brightest spot.


    ¡°I am not a pushover, as revenge I will take away ten years of your Spirit Power, Green Jade Immortal Inds!¡±


    1. Introduced in chapter 33 ?


    2. Introduced in Chapter 69

 Chapter 121 – The Treasure At The Dragon Kings Palace

    This cave at the seabed was a secret treasure house which the Dragon King had told Yang Chen about, when he was beheading him. This huge open space at the bottom of the sea was also a magic tool to control the ocean within the pce of the Dragon King at the bottom of the sea, the East Sea Nautical Map.


    The East Sea Nautical Map was able to illustrate all mountains or creeks above the sea bed, even including the topography of the sea bed. On top of it was the distribution of formidable ocean beasts and at the same time also the distribution of Spirit Veins within the ocean.


    Those bright spots were precisely the distribution within the East Sea, every bright spot meant a Spirit Vein and the size and illumination showed the Spirit Power concentration of the Spirit Vein. Therger and the brighter, represented clearly how much more Spirit Power the Spirit Vein had.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s were within the territory of the East Sea, naturally they had to ept the control of the Dragon King of the East Sea, but the Dragon King of the East Sea 1 had long ago concealed this ce, so even the currently acknowledged Dragon King didn¡¯t have this treasure.


    This Nautical Map of the East Sea furthermore had a very important use, that was that the person controlling it could move the Spirit Power within the East Sea Territory however he wished. Yang Chen thoroughly understood how to control the tricks of this treasure and he could extract and move the Spirit Power within these Spirit Veins at all times.


    cing the Bottle of the Medicine Garden on top of the area representing the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Yang Chen began to exhaust the Spirit Veins from the Nautical Map of the East Sea.


    The region upied by the Green Jade Immortal Ind was indeed a region with abundant Spirit Power: arge number of their veins were enough to rival the master vein of the Pure Yang Pce. These formidable veins had also contributed to the countless experts of the Green Jade Immortal Inds and also made the Green Jade Immortal Inds one of the top sects.


    Without caring for any of these, Yang Chen was solely engrossed in controlling the Nautical Map and began to extract the Spirit Power of that region. Immediately, only slight traces of the hundred, previously bright, spots remained, and a thin thread of Water Essence had congealed in the surroundings of the bottle and started entering it.


    The congealing speed greatly astonished Yang Chen. The bottle which had required a whole year to bepletely filled at the Immortal Falling Well had already been filled by so much within such a brief time, at lightning speed. If this continued, then it would only be a matter of a few hours before it was filledpletely.


    This was moreover the purest type of tenth water Spirit Power, it basically did not require any kind of transformation and could be absorbed by the bottle of the Medicine Garden directly. Such a great thing, where else could he find it?


    What made Yang Chen most happy was that this enormous amount of Spirit Power, was already sufficient to allow him to refine the bottle of the Medicine Garden. What Yang Chen had been able to do previously was at most to receive the medicine garden andy down an imprint of his Spiritual Awareness, so that the defending sword spell would not attack him, but refining it properly was apletely different matter.


    The refining would allow the Medicine Garden to be even more formidable as well as be a treasure intimately bound to Yang Chen. This Medicine Garden was such a luxurious natural resource, how could Yang Chen not treasure it?


    The Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets were unleashed at lightning speed and began the firstyer of refining. Previously, because his cultivation was not sufficient and he did not have an enormous supply of Spirit Power, he could not have done anything about it. Even at the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard Yang Chen was not willing to thoroughly extract the Spirit Power of that Di Mai for this kind of thing.


    But currently, after the female disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Inds had insulted and driven away Yang Chen without any cause or concern, how could Yang Chen still be courteous? He directly extracted about half of the Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ Spirit Power. The enormous amount of Spirit Power was enough to allow Yang Chen topletely refine the medicine garden to the firstyer.


    But the grade of Medicine Garden was very high, refining it forcefully was just barely enough and he needed to fully concentrate on this. This region of the ocean waspletely deserted, with only Yang Chen present so he could concentrate fully on refining and had no need to be vignt.


    Even if Yang Chen was already at the Foundation stage and moreover all attributes of the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets were at the Foundation stage and he was also already able to use the fourthyer of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets, in front of the Yang Mountain Medicine Garden, he could only refine the firstyer of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets.


    The Medicine Garden had transformed into a bottomless pit for Spirit Power and began to crazily absorb the Spirit Power, which was also purifying its main body, under Yang Chen¡¯s control, allowing it to be even more purified. This processsted for a whole twenty days. Only then was the first level of the cleansing by Spirit Powerpleted.


    Following this, it was permeated by all types of Spirit Power, each of them inserting the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets trace by trace, as if demanding topletely absorb the entire Spirit Power within Yang Chen¡¯s body. The Spirit Power transmitted by the Nautical Map was crazily transformed into Yang Chen¡¯s Spirit Power, which allowed him to sustain the consumption by the medicine garden.


    Even though it was hard work, Yang Chen did not stop for even for a moment; whether it was day or night, he continued to refine. The Spirit Power of other attributes was still not bad, but when the fifth earth True Qi began its refining, small changes suddenly appeared in the bottle of the medicine garden.


    The soil in the Medicine Garden was apparently just crudely selected and refined afterwards, but after suddenly receiving the nourishment of the fifth earth True Qi, with this kind of origin Spirit Power, the soil began to transform quickly.


    It seemed as if dark oil was added in the yellow soil, frantically absorbing and transforming. A part of the ground had already turned ck. Those cultivation resources growing on it were also as if they had received some nourishment and began to grow quickly.


    Immersed in the refining, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t even sense the passing of time. The Spirit Power within his body was crazily used up, leaving none behind and afterwards, Spirit Power entered from outside of his body and transformed at lightning speed. Then it was was used up again, once again leaving nothing behind. This cycle continued for a long time.


    After Yang Chen had reached the Foundation stage, what he needed to do was to consolidate his realm. What was meant by consolidating the realm was precisely to allow him to getpletely familiar with the conditions of the meridians in his body, allowing him to get familiar with the cultivation of this realm and the consumption of Spirit Power, so that he would be able to adapt and not lose a realm due to the bacsh after consuming an enormous amount of Spirit Power.


    The most simple method for this was training for a long period of time. But what Yang Chen was doing currently was precisely something which could be described as that kind of enormous consumption of Spirit Power. But the most fortunate thing was, that his body had an unending stream of Spirit Power, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about being unable to absorb Spirit Power, or that perhaps his Spirit Power absorption rate was not sufficient, leading him to lose a realm of cultivation.


    The Green Jade Immortal Inds and Yang Chen had no hatred in his previous life, therefore Yang Chen would not do such a thing as destroying their foundation. But Yang Chen was also not someone who allowed others to insult him for no reason, so he had to teach them a lesson.


    When the soil within the Medicine Garden had transformed into fertile ck earth, which was full of fifth earth True Qi, the bottle of the medicine garden shook once and then produced a brilliant white light, signifying that the firstyer of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets had already been refinedpletely.


    At this moment, Yang Chen was counting the time that had passed since he had started refining on his fingers and two months had already passed. Within these two months, the Green Jade Immortal Inds would have probably sunken into chaos.


    The Spirit Power emitting rate of the Spirit Veins previously filled with Spirit Power had suddenly slowed by many times, and the Spirit Power rushing forth had also be thinner by much. Any person who was cultivating could sense this situation clearly.


    Originally the people had believed that the Spirit Power in the Spirit Vein at their location had dried up and that¡¯s why this was happening, but when the news was reported to the higher ups, the elders of the Green Jade Immortal Inds discovered that this kind of situation was happening throughout the entire Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    In the end, nobody knew what had happened. Several YuanYing stage expert immediately began their investigation and even a Da Cheng stage expert in seclusion was disturbed, but even after one month of thorough investigation, no results were obtained.


    The Green Jade Immortal Inds was as if facing a huge enemy. Everyone knew what the drying up of their Spirit Veins implied. Everyone who knew about this matter, was asked to seal their mouths. Countless disciples were ordered to go out and look for any suspicious signs in a radius of two thousand miles.


    Since such a big affair had happened, those female disciples at the gateway were also called back and investigated regarding what had happened recently. Who hade, what did they want, every single piece of information was thoroughly inquired about. Maybe something among this information was rted to this affair.


    Everyone knew how critical this situation was, so nobody dared to hide anything and told them about who had visited and regarding what happened very clearly one after another, allowing the higher ups of the sect to analyze them.


    When the time of Qi Yun Rou, the one who was responsible at the time when Yang Chen had visited, she told them very clearly about everything, but was hesitating whether or not to tell them regarding Yang Chen¡¯s matters, but having been seen through by the elder responsible for the investigation, he asked her strictly:


    ¡°Are you still hiding something?¡±


    ¡°Disciple does not dare!¡±


    Qi Yun Rou hastily replied and afterwards, clenching her teeth, began to speak about the matter of driving Yang Chen away.


    ¡°He hade for an official visit, why did you drive him away?¡±


    The investigating elder deeply wrinkled his brows, his eyes fixed on Qi Yun Rou, he suddenly asked:


    ¡°Do you have some hatred towards the Pure Yang Pce?¡±


    ¡°No, elder!¡±


    Qi Yun Rou hastily replied.


    ¡°Then do you have any hatred towards this Yang Chen?¡±


    The elder asked again, he had to clearly inquire about this matter, maybe something important was concealed in this.


    ¡°I do not, elder!¡±


    Qi Yun Rou replied by shaking her head.


    ¡°That youngster, Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen, did he show proper etiquette or was he arrogant?¡±


    The elder wrinkled his brows even more, the questions also became more and more pointed.


    ¡°He was not, elder!¡±


    Qi Yun Rou was feeling wronged all of a sudden, why was the elder asking her these things?


    ¡°Then how did hee, you must know, right?¡±


    The elder had already loosened his brows, but nobody among the female disciples responsible for receiving visitors in the surroundings dared to make any sound. They all knew about this elder¡¯s temperament, the angrier he was, the friendlier he seemed. Even when his brows were not wrinkled, he was clearly a little angry.


    ¡°He hade in on a boat.¡±


    Qi Yun Rou remembered everything very clearly, from the time Yang Chen hadnded on the coast to the time he had been at the gate.


    ¡°Then what do you think, could he use a flying sword or not?¡±


    The elder asked again, nicely.


    ¡°He could, elder!¡±


    Qi Yun Rou didn¡¯t dare to be neglectful and replied quickly:


    ¡°When he was departing, he left using a flying sword.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it was like this!¡±


    The elder nodded his head, he seemingly recalled something suddenly and he asked with a consulting tone:


    ¡°Qi Yun Rou, what do you say, since he could use a flying sword, why did he use a boat toe here?¡±


    It was not like nobody hade using a boat before, so Qi Yun Rou naturally knew the reason. Currently she had a faint feeling that things were far from encouraging, but she also had to reply to the elder¡¯s question and could only reply, bracing herself:


    ¡°He hade using a boat, to convey his respects for my Green Jade Immortal Inds!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he wanted to convey his respects to my Green Jade Immortal Inds, therefore he came by boat!¡±


    The elder nodded his head, using a tone as if he had suddenly gained enlightenment. Suddenly he said:


    ¡°But unfortunately, you had no grievance or hatred towards him and the Pure Yang Pce hadn¡¯t provoked you and the Pure Yang Pce had also not offended my Green Jade Immortal Inds. Someone else¡¯s disciple came to visit us in good faith, but you have driven him away. Is this how my Green Jade Immortal Inds treat fellow daoists of the same path2?


    The elder¡¯s tone was very kind, but Qi Yun Rou did not dare to remain standing anymore and hastily knelt down on the ground, knocking her head against the ground, not daring to lift it up anymore.


    The Green Jade Immortal Inds was one of the big sects, so it had to pay clear attention to these etiquettes. As the disciple responsible for greeting visitors, going so far as to neglect a visitor, not just neglecting, simply insulting the visitor, this was precisely throwing away the face of Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    Let alone Yang Chen being a fellow daoist, even if he was a mortal enemy, since he had given them respect, they also had to respect him back. Even if they had to fight a huge battle, they still had to wait until the situation had changed. But Qi Yun Rou had gone too far handling the matters like this, how could the elder not be angry?


    ¡°Elder, junior apprentice sister Qi has just recently joined the outer disciples and does not understand all of the rules! I request elder to to be lenient in her punishment!¡±


    The responsibility of receiving visitors was naturally not only with Qi Yun Rou, one person of the other senior and junior apprentice sisters on duty said this, and immediately they all kneeled on the ground, pleading for leniency over Qi Yun Rou¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Qi Yun Rou, you give me a good reason. If your reason is justifiable, then I will also not punish you!¡±


    The elder was not someone who did not allow people to speak their reason, ncing at everyone kneeling down asking for leniency for her, his gaze rested on Qi Yun Rou again.


    ¡°This disciple... disciple... had heard that he had used despicable means to climb to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, thus surpassing senior apprentice sister Shi¡¯s record. The troubled senior apprentice sister Shi has been in seclusion, cultivating painstakingly ever since the news hade through.¡±


    Qi Yun Rou lifted her head and exined to the elder in a pitiful tone:


    ¡°He made senior apprentice sister suffer through that sort of hardship, therefore, this disciple thought...thought...¡±


    ¡°In your opinion, is your senior apprentice sister Shi someone who can¡¯t ept a defeat?¡±


    The Elder said this in one breath and then slowly asked:


    ¡°My Green Jade Immortal Inds also can¡¯t ept a fair defeat, is that right?¡±


    ¡°Disciple does not dare!¡±


    Qi Yun Rou hastily kowtowed again:


    ¡°Disciple only thought that he had cheated to climb the Heavenly Stairs and he had also used Senior Apprentice Sister Shi¡¯s name to abuse people in the Pure Yang Pce before, he even made the Merit Transferring Disciple let him leave when he just at the qiyer, therefore......¡±


    ¡°Therefore you thought of teaching him a lesson, is that right?¡±


    Affection or tenderness had already appeared on the elder¡¯s face and his tone was also gentle.


    ¡°Yes, elder, this disciple only thought of teaching him a lesson, that¡¯s all!¡±


    Qi Yun Rou did not dare to lift her head again, nor could she look at the elder¡¯s expression and replied while kowtowing.


    ¡°How did you know that he used despicable and shameless means to climb to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs?¡±


    The elder continued to ask while shaking his head:


    ¡°And moreover how do you know that he used the name of your senior apprentice sister inside the Pure Yang Pce to oppress people?¡±


    ¡°This disciple was told by Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Fellow Daoist Li.¡±


    This time Qi Yun Rou didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and revealed everything:


    ¡°Last time when Fellow Daoist Li hade to visit Senior Apprentice Shi, he said this.¡±


    1. The Dragon King is the ruler of the East China Sea in traditional Chinese literature ?


    2. The same path as in devil path or righteous path

 Chapter 122 – Can Only Look But Not Collect

    ¡°He said this, but have you seen this with your own eyes?¡±


    As if the elder had intended to give Qi Yun Rou a lesson for a lifetime, he asked about every detail clearly.


    ¡°No, elder!¡±


    Qi Yun Rou knocked her head on the ground again, not daring to make any movement, only able to drop her head in response.


    ¡°Then you must have confirmed it from various sides and not just dismissed him by listening to just one side, right?¡±


    The elder again asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t, elder!¡±


    Qi Yun Rou also did not dare to say any useless words, and replied at lightning speed.


    ¡°Then I will tell you the truth!¡±


    The elder took a deep sigh and slowly said:


    ¡°You say Yang Chen has used shameless and despicable methods to climb to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs. At that time, Cheng Wen Cai of the Greatest Heaven Sect also had questioned this, so afterwards he gathered ten JieDan experts to initiate the Heavenly Stairs again, but Yang Chen was yet again sessful in climbing the Heavenly Stairs, Cheng Wen Cai and other nine on the other hand had decided to go against the established precedents and had attacked Yang Chen and thus suffered bacsh.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t cheat, only, before he became a cultivator, he was an executioner. He had killed many people, so thend of illusions were unable to affect him.¡±


    The elder who clearly knew about all the details spoke quickly.


    ¡°As for you saying that he had used your Senior Apprentice Sister Shi¡¯s name to bully the Merit Transferring Disciple...¡±


    The Elder paused.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the exact details, but that Merit Transferring Disciple betrayed the Pure Yang Pce and became the sect¡¯s traitor.¡±


    ¡°Surely you would remember the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s matter at the Deste Valley? They harboured evil intentions towards the Five Phases Sect. The reason this matter hade out was precisely because of that traitor, Chu Heng.¡±


    The Green Jade Immortal Inds was one of the big sects which had personally stepped in to mediate between the Five Phases Sect and the Greatest Heaven Sect, therefore he was extremely clear about this matter:


    ¡°Moreover, this Chu Heng was a close friend of Li Qing Chen of the Greatest Heaven Sect. That Fellow Daoist Li you were talking about would probably be him, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, elder!¡±


    Qi Yun Roupletely hadn¡¯t anticipated that there would be such a deep backstory. She had been painstakingly cultivating all this time, so she had paid no attention to outside matters, how could she know so many matters had urred?


    ¡°Only relying on Li Qing Chen¡¯s opinion, you have driven away Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen.¡±


    The elder suddenly smiled:


    ¡°Previously, Yang Chen hade using a boat for the visit. When that Li Qing Chen hade, did he also use a boat?¡±


    ¡°He did not, elder!¡±


    Qi Yun Rou was almost at the point of weeping, how could she have thought that a trifling person like Yang Chen would make her incur the elder¡¯s rage like this?


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t understand the ways of the world and don¡¯t know how to distinguish between right or wrong, making a mistake is difficult to avoid.¡±


    The elder had finally made a decision:


    ¡°Fine then, you can go to the Law Enforcement Hall yourself to receive your punishment! Seal half of your cultivation base and go to a city to temper yourself, when you start understanding the world, you will be able to open your seals ande back to the ind for cultivation at that time!¡±


    ¡°Yes, elder!¡±


    Qi Yun Rou did not dare to say anything more and obediently replied.


    The punishment for Qi Yun Rou was merely a minor disturbance, which was quickly engulfed in the major matter of the drying up of the spirit veins. After the first two months of great chaos at the Green Jade Immortal Ind, the Spirit Power of the Spirit Veins suddenly returned to normal again, as if nothing had happened in thest two months.


    At this time, Yang Chen was holding the Bottle of the Medicine Garden within his hand and wasughing loudly. The bottle within his hand had been passed through the firstyer of refining by the Heavenly Stars Treasure Raising Secrets. Adding onto that the nourishment by the fifth earth True Qi, its grade had risen greatly.


    The size of the Medicine Garden¡¯s space had increased by several tens of hectares, but the growth of those herbs within the garden made him even more happy. Under the nourishment of the fifth earth True Qi, although they hadn¡¯t matured much, their quality had increased greatly, with at least a thirty percent increase in their medicinal efficacy.


    Under the nourishment of the enormous amount of Spirit Power and fifth earth True Qi, the original piece of master root that had been cut off by Yang Chen had already beenpletely restored and all of the PengLai Divine Wood branches had grown a lot tallerpared to before. Originally it was only three meters tall, now it had increased to more than six meters. The thickness of the trunk, which was only thigh thick initially, had also changed to being as thick as a waist, which made him very happy.


    The bottle had beenpletely filled with Spirit Power, recovering its azure color. The bottle¡¯s lid was simrly full of golden Spirit Power.


    The more Yang Chen looked at it, the more delighted he became. There were numerous Spirit Veins in this ocean, all of them scatteredpletely, but if Yang Chen wanted to, he could find sufficient Spirit Veins for cultivation.


    This was only one use of the magic tool ¡®Nautical Map of the East Sea¡¯. Actually the huge rock in which Yang Chen was concealed was a treasury left behind by the Dragon King of the East Sea.


    The riches in the pce of the Dragon King were something coveted by everyone. As the Dragon King, he had no option but to carefully conceal all of the most precious items as he could not arrange them brazenly at his pce.


    This was the treasury where the real treasures of the Dragon King were hidden. The items there were absolutely not as low-quality as the publicly disyed giant machete or the 3600 catties nine pronged trident, or the 7200 catties Heavenly Halberd, or the 13500 catties stick and so on, ced in the open to scare people.


    Things that only rely on weight to scare people are certainly not any high grade material, not even worth looking at for Yang Chen. Those things, apart from changing shape, didn¡¯t have any other use. They were also only suitable for people who depend only on brute force.


    The Nautical Map of the East Sea was the first treasure within the treasury. Walking past this huge space which formed the Nautical Map of the East Sea, was a lofty pce. The pce was a dazzling sight, richly ornamented and had an aura of treasures soaring to the heavens. Not to mention other things, just this pce alone had surpassed any other pce in the mortal world. Evenpared to the Heavenly Pce in Yang Chen¡¯s memory of his previous life, this pce did not lose by much.


    Walking to the center of the pce, he saw two huge jaden gold scallop shells, arranged on the broad throne at the center of the pce hall. The mouth of shell was widely opened and within the center of the shell an extremely bright pearl was ced. From the pearl a wave of Dragon Qi was being emitted, which could make anyone shiver. Even Yang Chen needed to release a little bit of his blood colored Spiritual Awareness to resist it.


    This was a pure Dragon Pearl, the number one treasure within this pce hall. Within the entire pce hall, apart from the Dragon Throne directly facing the gate, there were still eight tables in the surroundings. On top of each was a different type of thing, every one of them was releasing a bright treasure aura, which dazzled people and stunned them, and making them feel an urge to continue even if they didn¡¯t want to.


    One picture scroll, one long rope, one bottle gourd, one pointed shuttle, two forks like a pair of antlers, one small golden ball and a cup filled with water, on top of the eight tables, these eight things were ced. All of these things seemed extremely delicate, but all of them were at most two feet in size. The difference from the Dragon Pearl was that these things weren¡¯t emitting any sort of presence.


    Before his rebirth, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t seen even one of them. Because in his previous life, these things were too far from his reach. But in this life they would all belong to him.


    Although the appearance of these eight objects was ordinary, Yang Chen knew that, since the Dragon King had concealed them there, these were absolutely great treasures which could make anyone drool. Compared to these, those things with just a lot of weight and a big and mysterious appearance were just garbage.


    Completely ecstatic, Yang Chen directly rushed into the main pce hall. Naturally, bearing the brunt of his greed was thatrge dragon pearl. But as soon as he reached the region three meters in front of the Dragon Throne and tried to take a step forward in his excitement, a barrier of light suddenly appeared, barring his way. Regardless of whatever method he tried, Yang Chen was unable to step forward.


    The Dragon King of the East Sea had once raised this point: the concealed treasures within the Pce of the Dragon King, all of them had a cultivation restriction. Only if their cultivation could support it, could people break through the Spell Formation and enter the main hall.


    There was another way for this too, that was to refine the entire treasury of the pce into one¡¯s own magic tool. But this method was even more difficult than the previous one. At least before Yang Chen reached the YuanYing stage, he could not even think about it.


    Although Yang Chen could only look at these things, this did not dampen his excitement. These were the concealed treasures of the Dragon King! These tightly hidden goods were already the finest kind of magic tools in the mortal world. So many precious treasures were ced there, waiting for Yang Chen to collect them slowly.


    The Dragon Pearl was clearly the core treasure of the pce hall, but Yang Chen had no way to collect it. Having no other option, Yang Chen turned to other regions. Yang Chen attempted all of the jade tables once, but apart from one, he was unable to ess the others. The only one which he could ess was that one pointed shuttle.


    With great excitement, Yang Chen quickly went to the edge of the table and picked up the pointed shuttle and delicately sized it up.


    This pointed shuttle seemed to be made of gold but was not gold, seemed to be made of jade but was not jade. For some time Yang Chen was unable to determine which material it was manufactured from. Both of its ends were pointed, as if two speed boats had been fitted together.


    His Spiritual Awareness explored the pointed shuttle, inside there was no trace of the original master¡¯s Spiritual Awareness, surely it was the Dragon King¡¯s concealed treasure. With ease, Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awarenessid down an imprint of his own Spiritual Awareness at the core of the Pointed Shuttle. For the time being, this was enough to add the pointed shuttle to Yang Chen¡¯s possessions.


    A moment after bing its master, Yang Chen immediately discovered the use of this pointed shuttle. This pointed shuttle was a flying tool,parable to Elder Wu¡¯s Heaven Fleeing Shuttle. But what made it more formidablepared to Heaven Fleeing Shuttle was that not only could it rapidly fly in the sky, it could also move at high speed within water. What surprised Yang Chen even more was that it could still move effortlessly onnd, onlypared to the sky and water, the speed was a little lower.


    This kind of precious item was just a well timed assistance for Yang Chen. Among Yang Chen¡¯s flying swords, there was none specialized in speed. The speed of controlled swords was pretty ordinary and hecked a magic tool which could fly at high speeds. Who could have thought he would find it among the treasures hidden within the Dragon King¡¯s Treasury?


    This pointed shuttle didn¡¯t have any name, so ording to its properties, Yang Chen thought of an extremely simple name: Flying Shuttle. For Yang Chen, this was only a tool for flying nothing more. It wasn¡¯t worth choosing a dominating name, like Nine Heavens Tenth Earth Magical Fleeing Shuttle or something like that, absolutely pointless.


    With a thought from him, the Flying Shuttle turned into a huge sailboat. This was another form of the Flying Shuttle, which was used to float on water. The speed could be controlled by Yang Chen just by his intentions. Although it was a sailing boat, this appearance was merely an ornament, for actually moving it still required Spirit Power. Naturally, when truly exhausted, it could also make use of the natural winds, but at that time the Flying Shuttle would only be like a normal sailboat.


    The Flying Shuttle had already been refined by the Dragon King, so with Yang Chen¡¯s current level it was unthinkable for him to continue refining. Being perfectly satisfied with receiving the Flying Shuttle, Yang Chen began to move towards the backside of the pce. He had already received so many surprises in the front, what would the backside have?


    At the back there was a huge group of pce halls, manufactured in ordance with the Dragon King¡¯s pce¡¯s style. All kinds of living facilities were avable inside, everything that one could think of. Yang Chen knew that this hidden treasury was originally another pce prepared by the Dragon King for himself, though it was unknown whether it was a n to fall back on it in times of need or just a golden house to keep his mistress. In any case, currently all of this would help Yang Chen.


    These halls formed a confinement, on the inside, it had bedroom, a kitchen, a study, a drawing room and so on. All of the facilities were installedpletely, and all of the things inside could dumbfound anyone. Any random item, even a teacup or a tray, if it was shown off to any imperial pce of this mortal world, it could easily make the emperor die from shame.


    This was simply a natural cultivation cave and moreover an immortal cave with extremely abundant Spirit Power. Compared to Yang Chen¡¯s Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, it was more formidable by multiple times. The only unfortunate thing was that Yang Chen could not collect it for the time being and could only hide this region, so that when his strength had sufficiently increased, he coulde back again.


    After walking around once through the Dragon King¡¯s pce, the more Yang Chen saw, the more he grew fond of it. In his previous life, until he had died, he did not own a decent immortal cave, the irony being that, in this life, he could possess the best immortal cave in the mortal world after a short while.


    After resting for some time in the immortal cave, Yang Chen estimated that after the chaos for two months, the Green Jade Immortal Inds would have discovered that the Spirit Veins had returned to normal again. He departed from the pce of the Dragon King and, using the Flying Shuttle, directly rushed to the entrance of the Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    Within the Flying Shuttle, Yang Chen happily discovered that this Flying Shuttle was so perfectly refined, that Yang Chen did not even need to input Spirit Power, as long as he entered enough Spirit Stones, it was capable of extracting the Spirit Power from the Spirit Stones and use it for flying. Without much hesitation, Yang Chen directly put one of the top grade Spirit Stones, which he had obtained from the Mountain God¡¯s ce, into it and started enjoying the sensation of flying on the seabed.


    The circumstances on the outside could be clearly seen from the inside, but currently, deep within the sea, where everything was pitch ck, the surroundings could only be probed by Spiritual Awareness. In his path, every kind of sea beast started to appear, from extremely formidable to very weak. Several powerful beasts also sensed the existence of the Flying Shuttle and wanted to attack it, but in front of the extremely fast speed of the Flying Shuttle, they could only give up.


    Whileing there from the Green Jade Immortal Inds using his flying sword, Yang Chen had to spend several days, but using the flying shuttle, he only needed a few hours to reach the area.


    Collecting the Flying Shuttle, Yang Chen rushed to the surface of the sea and once again used his flying sword to reach the beach outside of the entrance gate. He had entrusted Yong Zhu with the matter of making enquiries about Sun Qing Xue. At that time, they hadn¡¯t agreed about the meeting ce, so Yang Chen could only try his luck.

 Chapter 123 – A Confrontation It Is Then

    Yang Chen had underestimated his position within Yong Zhu¡¯s mind, as soon as his figure emerged on the beach, he immediately heard Yong Zhu¡¯s surprised voice.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang! Myself has waited for you for two whole months!¡±


    Just as Yang Chen had put away his flying sword, Yong Zhu¡¯s voice reached his ears. Immediately looking over, Yong Zhu¡¯s figure appeared in his view.


    ¡°Sorry for the troubles, fellow daoist Yong!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled, this Yong Zhu had waited for him, so this much courtesy was normal. Although Yang Chen had killed a lot of people, he was still not someone who did not understand the ways of the world.


    ¡°Grandmaster, when you were not here, a lot of things happened.¡±


    Yong Zhumented. At that time the Green Jade Immortal Inds had suddenly taken on a vicious temper and called all loose cultivators and fellow daoists of the same path together and imprisoned them. Every person was asked in detail why they hade to this ce, as if they were some kind of thieves. This had really given them a scare.


    One of the few big names in the Mortal World suddenly showing such menace made them keep quiet in fear. Nobody dared to say anything and they obediently epted the arrangements of the Green Jade Immortal Inds, with nobody daring to rebel.


    Fortunately, Yong Zhu was considered as an acquaintance, he had friendly rtions with some disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Inds, so his situation was a lot better whenpared to others. Taking advantage of the opportunity that came from being investigated, Yong Zhu who had known nothing, had quietly asked about the whereabouts of Sun QingXue.


    Yang Chen was astonished to find out that the Green Jade Immortal Inds didn¡¯t have any disciple by the name of Sun QingXue. Hearing this, Yang Chen was at loss. Could it be that Shi ShanShan hadn¡¯t taken Sun QingXue to the Green Jade Immortal Inds? Sun QingXue had a postnatal full spirit root, even though the innate spirit root was different, how could it be possible that she could not fancy the Green Jade Immortal Inds?


    But regardless of what was said, the Green Jade Immortal Ind didn¡¯t have any disciple named Sun QingXue. If he wanted to find her whereabouts, Yang Chen had to look for Shi ShanShan and ask her about it clearly.


    If he wanted to find Shi Shan Shan, maybe he would have to go throughst time¡¯s embarrassment again. Yang Chen wrinkled his brows, he was pondering if he was rushing in trying to establish friendly rtions with Sun QingXue. Although he had sown karma with her, and the feeling from that time was moreover pretty good, but if he had to be disgraced by that female disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Inds again, then Yang Chen was not again willing to go through that.


    While he was hesitating, somebody had already seen Yang Chen. She was also a female disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Inds, responsible for receiving visitors, moreover she was also there at the time when Qi Sun Rou had embarrassed Yang Chen, only she had not interfered personally.


    After Qi Sun Rou had been punished by the elder, she had her cultivation sealed and had been sent to a city to temper her nature. These female disciples didn¡¯t dare to be neglectful, seeing Yang Chen, she hastily rushed over there and slightly bowed to him:


    ¡°Could it be fellow daoist Yang? Since Sire honored us with his presence, how may I help Sire?¡±


    This exchange left Yang Chen puzzled, could it be that his extracting of spirit power really had an effect on them and they changed their behaviour? But since the other party had asked him, Yang Chen would also not hide. In any case, he had already said thatst time, this time he didn¡¯t need to say many things, even if he didn¡¯t seed, Yang Chen would remain indifferent.


    ¡°Myself is looking to meet with your sect¡¯s Shi Fairy, to ask about someone.¡±


    Since the other person was polite, Yang Chen would also be polite and revealed his goal.


    ¡°Let me first invite fellow daoist Yang! I will immediately notify Senior Apprentice Sister Shi!¡±


    This female disciple responsible for receiving visitors hadn¡¯t even led Yang Chen to the lounge and had already replied. Her reaction puzzled Yang Chen even more, not knowing how such a switch from arrogance to deference hade.


    But this was also good. Since the attitude of the Green Jade Immortal Inds had suddenly changed, Yang Chen would also not let the previous incident affect the rtionship between him and Sun fairy.


    Yang Chen settled himself within the visitor¡¯s residence of the Green Jade Immortal Inds. Yong Zhu didn¡¯t care much about appearances and immediately followed after Yang Chen. He would be a joke if he missed any opportunity to be friends with a pill concocting master who could refine a second grade foundation stage pill while he had just reached the Foundation stage himself.


    While waiting for Shi ShanShan, Yang Chen was thinking about her life carefully. She had been a cultivation genius all along, whether it was within her sect or after her ascension to the Spiritual World or the Immortal World, being cold and without any mate, she had obtained the nickname of snow plum fairy.


    Last time when he had seen her, Shi ShanShan was already at the peak of the Foundation stage and travelling outside. This time, she should have already reached the JieDan stage.


    The manner of the Green Jade Immortal Inds had been very proper, they didn¡¯t let Yang Chen wait for long. On one side they properly settled Yang Chen, on the other side they immediately sent a summoning flying sword back to inform the sect. The disciple there immediately informed Shi ShanShan, who was in the middle of cultivation.


    ¡°Yang Chen? Pure Yang Pce?¡±


    Shi ShanShan basically didn¡¯t have any impression of Yang Chen. Frankly speaking, at that time at the execution grounds, meeting an ordinary executioner, although the things he had said had some impact on her, she hadn¡¯t asked Yang Chen¡¯s name at that time, so naturally she did not remember him.


    But after it was mentioned that Yang Chen was from Pure Yang Pce, Shi ShanShan immediately recalled Yang Chen¡¯s identity. The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Li QingChen had admired Shi ShanShan for many years and had frequently tried to get in her good graces. While talking with her, he had also mentioned some new cultivation talents and Yang Chen¡¯s name was one among them, but thements regarding him were not particrly good.


    Moreover, when Yang Chen had climbed to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, his name had greatly resonated. Naturally it had also passed to Shi ShanShan¡¯s ears. But she had only heard the name of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen. As for who the specific person was, she absolutely did not think of the ordinary executioner she had met at the execution ground.


    But thanks to Li QingChen, Shi ShanShan knew that Yang Chen was precisely that executioner she had met previously. When she heard that Yang Chen had wanted to meet her, Shi ShanShan was extremely baffled, but hearing that Yang Chen only wanted to know about a person¡¯s whereabouts, Shi Shan Shan immediately realized that Yang Chen wanted to know about the whereabouts of Sun QingXue.


    Shi ShanShan didn¡¯t have a bad impression towards Yang Chen. An executioner kills people, although he had killed many, Yang Chen¡¯s words from that time, ¡®Every debt has a debtor, you and I have no past grudges, nor recent hatred, this is my ce of duty, executing orders, please pardon me!¡¯, told that investigating the reason was not Yang Chen¡¯s responsibility.


    But, even without caring about Li QingChen¡¯s words, Yang Chen¡¯s reputation in her mind was not very good.


    Most of all, Shi Fairy had recently heard that one of her junior apprentice sisters, Qi Yun Rou, who had yet to congeal her dan had been punished because she had been driving away Yang Chen, by an elder. Although Shi ShanShan also felt that Qi Yun Rou had to travel outside to train, Yang Chen being the fuse had caused her to loathe him.


    ¡°Just when the sect is in troubled times... Fine, I will meet him and tell him about the whereabouts of Sun QingXue and immediately ask him to beat it!¡±


    Shi ShanShan made her decision and rapidly flew towards the visitors¡¯ residences.


    From Shi ShanShan¡¯s cave to the sect¡¯s visitors¡¯ residences, it was at least several hundred miles. Shi ShanShan was a core disciple, so her cave was located within the depths of the Green Jade Immortal Inds, but apparently she had a very fast flying sword. After just one night had passed and the sky turned bright, Shi ShanShan had already arrived there while Yang Chen was chatting with Yong Zhu.


    Yang Chen was chatting with Yong Zhu in full swing. Yong Zhu was fond of travelling, he knew more about some recent matters than Yang Chen, which he was ecstatically exining to him, while making gestures with his hands and feet. On the other side, Yang Chen was also concentrated on listening and nodded in agreement from time to time.


    Suddenly Yang Chen made a gesture with his hand to stop him and his gaze turned outside. Yong Zhu was also startled, then he also hastily turned his gaze to the outside and saw a white figure sh through the sky. In the next moment, Shi ShanShan¡¯s cool and elegant face appeared in front of the two of them.


    Nobody had had said anything when Shi ShanShan had already turned towards Yang Chen¡¯s face. Only after ncing at him for few seconds did her gaze turn again, to Yong Zhu¡¯s body this time. When looking at Yang Chen, there was nothing in her gaze, but when looking at Yong Zhu, a trace of shine shed through her eyes.


    A portion of the formless pressure of a JieDan stage expert pressed upon Yong Zhu, who was at the peak of the Foundation stage. He immediately realized that he was wedged between Shi Fairy and Yang Chen and had perhaps was causing some inconvenience.


    ¡°Ah, Myself has suddenly remembered something, I still haven¡¯t paid a visit to a good friend of mine, that won¡¯t do, I will immediately hurry over to meet him!¡±


    Facing the cold as frost Shi Fairy, Yong Zhu immediately understood his wrongs and using the pretense of meeting a friend, he immediately rushed out of there, not even daring to turn his head.


    Shi Shan Shan¡¯s gaze turned to Yang Chen again, but the recent pressure which was put on Yong Zhu wasn¡¯t removed, instead it was pressing on Yang Chen with even greater intensity.


    Yang Chen did not care much about this kind of pressure, but seeing that Shi Fairy still hadn¡¯t said anything and was pressuring him, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel anger and said to her:


    ¡°Shi Fairy, I am an executioner, who has killed many without feeling any guilt. What I ampletely unafraid of is precisely this kind of killing intent. Shi Fairy, if you have something to say, say it clearly.¡±


    While speaking, Yang Chen was sizing up Shi Fairy¡¯s body without even blinking.


    Shi ShanShan¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed muchpared to when he had met her all those years ago. In this realm, as long as Shi Fairy did not cross half of her life expectancy, her appearance would basically remain the same. But Yang Chen was unconsciously somewhat amazed by this.


    If it were not for finding Sun QingXue, Yang Chen would never have taken the initiative to provoke the cool and elegant snow plum fairy ofter generations.


    ¡°Why did you want to meet with me?¡±


    Shi ShanShan coldly asked. Seeing Yang Chen wantonly gaze at her body, Shi ShanShan became more and more convinced that Yang Chen was not a good person, but since Yang Chen had properly visited her, Shi ShanShan would also not be hostile.


    ¡°I want to know the whereabouts of Sun QingXue!¡±


    Yang Chen did not have anything inmon with Shi Fairy. If he was allowed to pick, he would rather prefer people like Yong Zhu, who were entertaining to converse with and moreover knew the ways of the world. Therefore, Yang Chen¡¯s manner was not very good and he had directly asked his problem. As long as he received his answer, Yang Chen nned to immediately turn around and leave.


    ¡°Little Sister Sun has already been arranged to go to the Clear Sky Sect!¡±


    Shi ShanShan hadn¡¯t concealed any information, even after seeing such an attitude of Yang Chen. Hearing her words, the rtionship between her and Sun QingXue rtionship was not that shallow, since she had used ¡®little sister¡¯ to address her.


    Yang Chen was startled, originally he had believed that in this life, since Sun QingXue had been taken away by Shi ShanShan, would not enter her original sect, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that, although the affairs of life were not constant, she had still entered the Clear Sky Sect.


    What had truly happened was something Yang Chen could not know. It could only be assumed that he would find out the truth after he could find Sun QingXue. Thinking this, Yang Chen immediately stood up and cupped his hands towards Shi ShanShan:


    ¡°Many thanks, I will take my leave!¡±


    Concise andpact, without any nonsense, he directly walked towards the gate of the visitors¡¯ residences, intending to leave immediately.


    ¡°Yang Chen!¡±


    Shi ShanShan hadn¡¯t wanted to stop him. Initially she had only wanted to take a look at this person who had used her name to bully others, but at the same time, when Yang Chen brushed past her, she suddenly thought of something and called him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yang Chen was also not in a good mood, Shi ShanShan had been coldly staring at him the entire time, as if he owed her some kind of gratitude and her tone of speaking was also very rude.


    ¡°In the future, never use my name!¡±


    Shi ShanShan threw this sentence and directly turned around, not caring whether Yang Chen had heard her or not. Now, even after the words had been said, if Yang Chen still continued to be stubborn, she wouldn¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson.


    Shi ShanShan wanted to leave, but this time Yang Chen did not ignore her. Turning around, he directly obstructed her path:


    ¡°Wait a minute, Shi Fairy, exin your words. Who said that I used your name for my affairs?¡±


    ¡°You should know about the matters you did yourself!¡±


    Shi Fairy¡¯s tone had already be cold to the point which could make people tremble. Surprisingly Yang Chen had still denied it. This person had already entered the list of names with whom she would never associate.


    Li QingChen was very skilful with his words. The matter regarding Yang Chen and Chu Heng had been expressed very tactfully. Within Shi ShanShan¡¯s mind, it was already an exception for the Pure Yang Pce to ept Yang Chen, who was an executioner, but Yang Chen had still used her name to bully his teacher. This was simply the greatest sin below the heavens.


    Normally, from where would Yang Chen, an ordinary mortal, learn cultivation, if not from the Merit Transferring Disciple? But who would have thought that Yang Chen would force Chu Heng out of the Pure Yang Pce and even made him a traitor? This was simply not loyal or filial, but he still had the nerve to act puzzled.


    ¡°Exin your words!¡±


    As if the air in Yang Chen¡¯s lungs had exploded, the blood colored river within his Spirit Sea came out as a huge wave, a formless killing intent came out and attacked Shi ShanShan:


    ¡°Although this Yang Chen is not a great talent, I still haven¡¯t degraded enough to use another¡¯s name to handle my affairs!¡±


    Suddenly the scenery before Shi ShanShan¡¯s eyes turned dark. The huge curtain of frightening killing intent waspletely submerging Shi ShanShan. Even though she was at the JieDan stage, at this moment she could not bear Yang Chen¡¯s wrath. At this moment Shi Shan Shan was feeling as if she was within an ocean of blood, unprecedented fear was making her body shiver uncontrobly.


    But Shi ShanShan was stubborn and hadn¡¯tpletely lost her persistence. Under the onught of Yang Chen¡¯s killing intent, biting her teeth tightly, Shi ShanShan firmly stood her ground in front of Yang Chen¡¯s killing intent. After facing this round, Shi Shan Shan forced herself to say:


    Don¡¯t tell me that one of the sessor disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect is using you wrongly? Do you dare to have a confrontation with him?¡±


    ¡°Good! A confrontation it is! You should ask that son of a bitch to meet me in the Pure Yang Pce. I will keep himpany to the end!¡±


    Yang Chen, in his fierce anger, threw this line, then he turned around to step on his flying sword and disappeared in a sh.

 Chapter 124 – Lets See Who Is Faster

    Yang Chen was so angry that he wanted to leave immediately, but he had forgotten that this was the territory of the Green Jade Immortal Inds. The killing intent he had released without any restraint just a moment ago had rmed the experts of the Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    Because of the anomalyst time regarding the Spirit Veins, the Green Jade Immortal Inds had arranged for elders to guard even the inside of the sect. The killing intent which had suddenly been released by Yang Chen had made the elder, Guan Yueying, who was overseeing the gate of the sect angry.


    ¡°Who dares to behave so atrociously at Green Jade Immortal Inds?!¡±


    Her loud voice resounded over the entire ind.


    Just as Yang Chen had used flown to the seaside, that voice resounded in his ears. Not only the voice, even the formidable Spiritual Awareness contained within the voice exploded within his ear.


    Bang!


    Yang Chen¡¯s Spirit Sea suddenly erupted and shed with the formidable Spiritual Awareness, but in the end, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was still too shallow. Even though he had formed his Spirit Sea, it was also only at the level of a peak JieDan stage expert, how could itpare to the Spiritual Awareness of that other person, who had cultivated for several centuries? Just merely shing with the Spiritual Awareness immediately made a shock pass through his mind, as if his consciousness was hit by a huge hammer, and he directly fell off the flying sword.


    While his body was still in the air, Yang Chen could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Nevertheless, in his ear, a faint gasp of surprise resounded.


    Yang Chen did not dare to be careless and just before he was going to fall into the water, he had stopped the chaos in his spirit sea from increasing with great difficulty and tried to ease up the acute pain rampaging in his body; calling back his flying sword, he wrapped himself in his Flying Shuttle. The Flying Shuttle formed a perfect parab and rapidly advanced into the sea surface headlong.


    ¡°Where are you going!?¡±


    A loud sound resounded within his ears again, but this time it was not an attack through Spiritual Awareness, but rather elder Guan Yueying personally chasing behind him on her flying sword. In the sh just moments ago, she had already left behind a Spiritual Awareness imprint on Yang Chen¡¯s body. How could she tolerate a youngster escaping in front of her eyes?


    Although it was true that the Green Jade Immortal Inds was passing through troubled times, it was still not so bad that a junior could behave atrociously at the Green Jade Immortal Inds. Yang Chen had gone too far releasing his killing intent. Who did he think he was? Most excessive was that, aftermitting the act, he had still thought of running away, as if it was such an easy matter.


    In Guan Yueying¡¯s eyes, if they allowed Yang Chen to depart just like that, then it would certainly be a p on Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ face. No matter why Yang Chen hade, no matter which sect Yang Chen belonged to, since he had dared to provoke the Green Jade Immortal Inds, he had to receive his punishment!


    Initially she had believed that just the loud shout containing his Spiritual Awareness would be enough to make Yang Chen lose consciousness and then he would be easily captured and dealt with. But she hadn¡¯t expected that Yang Chen surprisingly would sh his Spiritual Awareness with her and even more surprisingly, that the blow would be able to distract her.


    Over these past years, her words had been of enormous weight in the Green Jade Immortal Inds, she had already forgotten thest time someone had dared to ignore hermands, but currently Yang Chen wanted to flee in spite of everything, which was extremely ludicrous to her.


    With hermand, her flying sword flew out chasing after Yang Chen within the sea. Elder Guan Yueying was water attributed, but surprisingly Yang Chen still thought that he could flee from her within the sea, trulyughable.


    Guan Yueying did not want to kill Yang Chen immediately, she had only thought of teaching him a lesson. With her control over her flying sword, she absolutely did not have to worry about Yang Chen¡¯s life. But just a moment after she had urged on to chase after Yang Chen, she surprisingly discovered that Yang Chen¡¯s speed was quicker than hers.


    Within the sea, the Flying Shuttle hadn¡¯t lost even a bit of its speed. And moreover, since Yang Chen had already put in a top grade spirit stone, even if he couldn¡¯t use even a trace of spirit power at this moment and was seriously injured, it was still capable of fleeing at high speed ording to Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts.


    Yang Chen had still not lost consciousness and although Elder Guan Yueying¡¯s Spiritual Awareness was formidable, Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea had erupted with unfathomable strength and had firmly blocked the attack of the peak YuanYing stage elder and he had only spat out a mouthful of blood, but still without losing consciousness.


    So long as Yang Chen was awake, he was capable of using the highest possible speed. This time he had no other alternative than rushing towards the direction with the most open area. Desperately rushing the flying shuttle onward, he did not even dare to turn around.


    Yang Chen knew how bad the contact between the Spiritual Awareness¡¯ was just a moment ago. Not to mention the Green Jade Immortal Inds, even at the Pure Yang Pce, such a capable person would certainly be considered carefully. At that time, he was so angry that he forgot to restrain his breath, the consequence of which was the current situation.


    The anger of a YuanYing stage expert was absolutely not something which Yang Chen could endure. Apart from desperately running away, he had no other option. Fortunately, as long as Yang Chen himself could control the flying shuttle without using spirit power, he would get enough time to heal.


    Yang Chen knew who the person chasing him was. Elder Guan Yueying was famous for her fiery temper, if Yang Chen had not run away at that time, he would first have his cultivation crippled, everything else would be left forter. Apart from fleeing with all of his might, he had no other way.


    The collision between the Spiritual Awareness¡¯ had turned his spirit sea into an earth shattering mess. Although Yang Chen had tried to resist with great difficulty, it was still out of sorts. First he swallowed a healing medicine, slowly restoring the injuries in his body, then he sat down in the posture of Five Hearts Towards The Heavens and began to cultivate the Three Purities Secrets. In this realm, what could be a better way to nurse his Spiritual Awareness than the Three Purities Secrets?


    While Guan Yueying pursued him with all her might, Yang Chen began to silently treat his injuries within the Flying Shuttle. In any case, the Flying Shuttle had already been set in a definite direction. Covering several thousands of miles would take at least several days, even with the high speed of the flying shuttle. Until Yang Chen controlled the flying shuttle and stopped it, the Flying Shuttle could only rush forward.


    Currently Yang Chen had discovered that although Guan Yueying¡¯s speed was not quicker than him, Guan Yueying had left an imprint of Spiritual Awareness on him. Before his Spiritual Awareness hadn¡¯t recoveredpletely, he could not throw Guan Yueying off his trail, so he might as well just heal calmly.


    The more Guan Yueying chased, the angrier she grew. She was a peak YuanYing stage expert, an elder whose words had enormous weight at the Green Jade Immortal Inds. Even within the entire cultivation world, let alone the ¡®righteous path alliance¡¯, if someone among the devil disciples of the devil path confronted her, they would also be considered extremely foolish even among their brethren.


    But right now, she had been thoroughly infuriated because of Yang Chen. Other than behaving atrociously at the gate of the Green Jade Immortal Inds, he was surprisingly still daring to flee under her nose? If Yang Chen was allowed to escape, how would the Green Jade Immortal Inds raise their head among sects of the same path again?


    The quicker Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle fled, the angrier Guan Yueying became. She had even used some cultivation secrets to increase her speed and had exchanged the ordinary flying sword under her feet and began to chase in the direction in which Yang Chen was fleeing. On the sea surface, she left behind a long, white mark, as if a sharp de had streaked across it.


    With one heavenly cirction of spirit power, the extreme chaos within Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea eased up by a lot. Swallowing a second grade healing pill, Yang Chen began to analyze the circumstances.


    The damage caused to the spirit sea by Guan Yueying¡¯s first attack made Yang Chen admire the strength of these old timers, but he himself had also not done too bad. For a person who had just reached the Foundation stage not too long ago, to be able to resist the attack of a YuanYing stage expert and merely sustaining a few injuries and even being able to escape, this was not any humiliation, instead it was an achievement!


    Once he thought of other party¡¯s chase, Yang Chen could not help but turn around to take a look. The Flying Sword was at the seabed and the darkness around him made him unable to see anything. Guan Yueying had left a trace on Yang Chen¡¯s body and was not worried about losing him, even if he escaped to the ends of the world. She was flying above the surface of the sea without any intention of entering.


    Although Yang Chen could not see the force chasing after him, he was clearly aware of the approaching danger. This kind of faint sensation was constantly on his mind, making Yang Chen feel nervous and uneasy at all times.


    Even Guan Yueying hadn¡¯t anticipated that Yang Chen would be capable of sensing how near she was. Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea was formidable and Gao Yueying was chasing Yang Chen from the trace of spiritual awareness she left on his body. But from the trace, Yang Chen could also sense her proximity, even though Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea was still rummaging about.


    This waspletely out of his expectations. All along he had believed that apart from releasing killing intent and imitating demon beasts, his spirit sea only had a formidable strength, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated this kind of pleasant surprise.


    Although the condition of the spirit sea had be better, Yang Chen was not able to suppress the anger within his heart. Shi ShanShan this woman, how highly did she think of herself? ¡®I, Yang Chen, need to use your name to handle my affairs?¡¯


    Clearly Shi Shanshan did not know how to conduct herself. Though she herself had not investigated this matter, she surprisingly wanted Yang Chen to have a confrontation with the instigator, Li QingChen. Could there be anyone more foolish in the world?


    Demanding a confrontation with Li QingChen clearly exined that, after Li QingChen had ¡®informed¡¯ her, she had betrayed him. After anyone heard about that, who would dare to be at ease and tell her anything?


    In addition to that, demanding a confrontation in someone¡¯s presence was a mistake within mistakes. Leaving aside the question whether Li QingChen would agree or not. At that time, if Shi ShanShan was unable to gather them sessfully, that would certainly cause great damage to her reputation. Even if she was able to gather them sessfully, from where would Li QingChen gather evidence of Yang Chen using her name to handle his affairs?


    In case this happened, Shi ShanShan¡¯s criticism towards Yang Chen would bepletely fruitless and she would moreover leave behind an impression an egomaniac who heard what she wanted to hear. The Green Jade Immortal Inds certainly did not educate its disciples properly, if this kind of talented disciple did not know how to handle even this simple kind of matter.


    Another person who made Yang Chen angry was the elder Guan Yueying who was pursuing him relentlessly. She did not go to ask the disciple of her sect about the matter and instead stubbornly chased behind Yang Chen to maintain the face of her Green Jade Immortal Inds. Yang Chen was also not someone who would go down without a fight.


    Only because of a trifling matter like this, she had left all major affairs she was responsible for as an elder and was still pursuing him relentlessly. Whether for good or bad, Yang Chen still possessed his memories as a Great Principal Golden Immortal. This was the first time in this life that someone had put him in such a sorry state.


    The more he was forced, the more stubborn Yang Chen became. ¡®Do you want to chase me? I will allow you to chase me! In any case, since you can¡¯t even catch me within the sea, how could you even hope to do so in the sky?¡¯


    Guan Yueying¡¯s cultivation base of the peak YuanYing stage couldn¡¯t make Yang Chen bow down, instead evoking his fighting spirit. He had enough top grade spirit stones to insert into the flying shuttle for several years. If one piece was not sufficient, he still had eight more. If Guan Yueying, a peak YuanYing stage expert was ready to chase after a Foundation stage expert for nine years, then she should bring it on!


    On the surface of the sea, a marvelous scene could be seen: Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ elder Guan was controlling her flying sword and could be seen flying towards the East China Sea. Elder Guan was fuming with rage, which could seen on her face, and nobody knew the person who was responsible for provoking her to this extent.


    Guan Yueying also couldn¡¯t help her anger. She had already been chasing after Yang Chen for a full twenty hours and not only had she not caught him, she had also chased him for a long distance. Normally, a Foundation stage junior flying with all of his strength, being able to maintain this speed for such a long time under the pressure of a peak YuanYing stage expert was already an extraordinary achievement, but not only had Yang Chen persisted for such a long time, he wasn¡¯t showing any intention of stopping, which made Guan Yueying even angrier.


    When had a trifling Foundation stage cultivator forced a peak YuanYing stage expert to chase with all her speed for such a long time? Moreover this was also when Yang Chen was injured and had already spat out blood, if this matter came out, what would remain of Elder Guan¡¯s face? What would remain of the Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ reputation?


    Both of them were extremely stubborn, none willing to bow first. Moreover in Yang Chen¡¯s case, he had no other choice. If he stopped, he would be immediately captured by Guan Yueying, which would mean that at least his cultivation would be abolished, to maintain Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ reputation. How could Yang Chen be ready to be another sect¡¯s stepping stone? Most of all the sect of a haughty person like Shi ShanShan.


    After this chase hadsted for three days, in the Flying Shuttle: Yang Chen¡¯s injuries had already stabilized and his spirit sea was also not that chaotic anymore, having begun to restore to its original state.


    Because of this time¡¯s damage to the spirit sea, Yang Chen had made a pleasant discovery, the long blood river within his spirit sea and the fifth earth soil, together with PengLai Divine Wood had formed a strong framework. Regardless of how many injuries the spirit sea received, all of them would be supportedpletely and it would not copse because of them. This was certainly a nice surprise for him. If it were not for the injuries this time, he would also not have discovered that his spirit sea was so formidable.


    The alleviation of the spirit sea¡¯s injuries allowed Yang Chen to have an even greater ease in fleeing. Very quickly after he had finished the cultivation of the Three Purities Secrets, he discovered a dot of light within his spirit sea.


    That was precisely the trace of Spiritual Awareness which Guan Yueying had left within his spirit sea. Above this dot of light, an extremely thin thread could be seen, barely connecting the rear of the Flying Shuttle with some other region. Yang Chen knew that this was Guan Yueying¡¯s spiritual awareness pursuing him.


    The extremely small trace of spiritual awareness had raised great interest in Yang Chen. Under the effect of the Three Purities Secrets, the spirit sea hadn¡¯t suffered any critical injuries and had almost healed. Currently, Yang Chen could already use about eighty percent strength of his spirit sea and he could begin to deal with this spiritual awareness mark.


    What gave Yang Chen some headache was if he shouldpletely refine this mark, which would make Guan Yueying lose his trail or if he should seize the opportunity and make Guan Yueying suffer something of which she could never speak of?

 Chapter 125 – Want To Die? Ill Help You!

    Within the sky, Guan Yueying did not have to face any attack from formidable sea beasts as, first, they would be unable to catch up with Guan Yueying¡¯s speed, and second, attacks from the water could not reach Guan Yueying within the sky, so throughout the entire journey she hadn¡¯t received any attacks from sea beasts.


    The most formidable sea beasts did note above two hundred meters within the sea and Yang Chen flying speed was even more rapid than Guan Yueying. At the same time, the Flying Shuttle was also able of concealing its traces, so his path within the ocean was even less obstructed.


    In the end, Yang Chen still hadn¡¯t restored his spirit sea to the state before the spiritual awareness mark was made. In his previous life, Yang Chen had patiently bore everything, so in this life Yang Chen could also endure facing such a powerful enemy.


    After three more days had passed, Yang Chen sensed that, within six days, he had already fled several thousands of miles, but Guan Yueying was still chasing him. Although the distance between them was continuously increasing, she had the spiritual awareness imprint to show the way and hadn¡¯t stopped for even one moment.


    Finally Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea had recuperated properly. At that time, Guan Yueying had struck suddenly and hadn¡¯t caused any irreparable damage to his spirit sea. Under the formidable recovery ability of the Three Purities Secrets and after six days of recuperation, his spirit sea was finally restored to the same state as before.


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s perception, the restored spirit sea had be even tougher and strongerpared to before. The frame of fifth earth true qi, the blood river and the PengLai Divine Wood trees had be even more robust. Although there was norge improvement in the overall amount of spiritual awareness, the quality had still slightly improved this time.


    Guan Yueying was still persevering in her chase. She had also sensed that Yang Chen was relying on an exceptionally good magic tool to escape from her and his injuries still hadn¡¯t healedpletely. But fleeing continuously for six days, without stopping had already won some admiration in Guan Yueying¡¯s heart. There was no Foundation stage junior who could persevere with Guan Yueying chasing them for a full six days and six nights.


    Suddenly, Guan Yueying discovered that her spiritual awareness imprint on Yang Chen¡¯s body had been essed by someone and a voice suddenly appeared within her mind:


    ¡°Senior, you and I have no past hatred, is it absolutely necessary to go all out?¡±


    Actually Yang Chen had just used the Beast Controlling Secrets to prate that marking with his own spiritual awareness, as, in simple terms, it could be said to be an ability for people to exchange their thoughts and was simr to the time when Yang Chen hadmunicated with She Kui and Xie Sha in the beginning.


    At first, Guan Yueying was greatly startled. She had never before thought that someone could unexpectedlymunicate through the spiritual awareness imprint she had made and that it would moreover happen directly within her mind. This sudden shock made this peak YuanYing stage expert cry out in fear.


    But after the initial shock had passed away, the only thing left behind was the suppressed anger. Not only had Yang Chen behaved arrogantly in the territory of the Green Jade Immortal Inds, afterwards he had also escaped, fleeing punishment and was now going as far as asking her about going all out. Thinking about this, Guan Yueying hated that she could not capture Yang Chen immediately and teach him a lesson to the bones.


    ¡°You have behaved arrogantly at my sect¡¯s gate, but I am ready to forgive you for this chase, as long as you agree to seal your cultivation and kowtow at the gate of my sect for one month as a warning for others. Then I am ready to let go of this matter!¡±


    Guan Yueying was an elder of the Green Jade Immortal Inds. Although she was enraged, she had not forgotten the appropriate behaviour as an elder in these kinds of matters. Yang Chen¡¯s crime was not as serious to get him a death penalty and as a cultivator who had cultivated for so long, she would not change her principles just because of a minor offence. She hadn¡¯t thought of killing Yang Chen from the beginning, only capturing him.


    Yang Chenpletely believed elder Guan¡¯s words, he was convinced that, as long as he sincerely and obediently knelt at the gate of the Green Jade Immortal Inds for one month, the higher ups of the Green Jade Immortal Inds would not look into the matter. But believing her words was apletely different matter from following them.


    ¡°Sorry, I am very busy and have no time to dy over here!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s intentions were passed on within Guan Yueying¡¯s mind and clearly expressed his rejection.


    ¡°Then I will not only capture you, but after capturing you, I will contact your sect and ask them what your master has been teaching you!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s refusal made Guan Yueying angry again. This time, even Yang Chen¡¯s sect was implicated.


    Guan Yueying hadn¡¯t anticipated that her words would havepletely offended Yang Chen. Hearing that Guan Yueying would cause trouble for Gao Yue in the future, Yang Chen exploded with anger and immediately made his resolve.


    ¡°Since you have not given me face!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s thought, filled with threatening menace was directly passed on through Guan Yueying¡¯s spiritual awareness imprint:


    ¡°Then you must not me me for being impolite!¡±


    The Flying Shuttle suddenly turned around and started rushing towards Guan Yueying¡¯s direction. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Guan Yueying was also furious. A trifling foundation stage youngster was daring to be impudent in front of a YuanYing stage ancestor? Who did he think he was?


    ¡°Youngster, you are courting death!¡±


    Naturally Guan Yueying did not care about Yang Chen¡¯s threat, but since Yang Chen had turned around and was rushing towards her, she had no need for chasing him, she could easily capture him now.


    Her fated flying sword immediately flew out. This time, Guan Yueying did not n on giving Yang Chen any opportunities. The main problem was Yang Chen¡¯s flying tool. Guan Yueying absolutely could not tolerate Yang Chen running away in front of her again and again. When theye into contact, Guan Yueying had to destroy that flying tool first.


    At this moment, Yang Chen was also extremely enraged. He had no great hatred with Guan Yueying. If she tried to find the whole story, she could easily see that this incident was caused by Shi ShanShan, but she was hell bent on making Yang Chen kowtow and apologise. But if this could be tolerated what could not? If Guan Yueying was not so deeply settled on teaching him a lesson, Yang Chen would also not have talked in this tone.


    The distance between the two people was diminishing very quickly. Originally the distance between them had stretched to several hundred miles in six days and six nights, but with Yang Chen and Guan Yueying¡¯s speed, the distance between them had now almost dropped to zero.


    Guan Yueying had already prepared properly. She had to teach this youngster, who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth, a good lesson and make him know that that Green Jade Immortal Inds were not something which anyone could casually insult.


    Without waiting for Guan Yueying to respond, Yang Chen had already controlled Guan Yueying¡¯s spiritual awareness imprint and threw it into the blood river.


    Bang!


    That unbounded killing intent which could make even a Da Cheng stage expert frightened stiff, directly invaded Guan Yueying¡¯s mind through that spiritual awareness imprint.


    Although Guan Yueying was already a peak YuanYing stage expert, at this moment, she was no different from the people Yang Chen had already killed. This killing intent could scare even the immortal officials of the Heavenly Court,pared to them Guan Yueying was just a mere YuanYing stage youngster of the mortal world, who absolutely didn¡¯t have the power to resist. After an instant of rm, she immediately lost consciousness.


    Elder Guan was flying at high speed, her body still on the flying sword, but she had already lost consciousness. Her natal flying sword suddenly lost control and automatically entered her body. Her white clothes made her seem like a Immortal, forming a beautiful parab in the sky, simr to the time Yang Chen had entered the sea at the Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    Fortunately, by this time, Yang Chen¡¯s Flying Shuttle had also hurried over there and had caught Guan Yueying¡¯s body before falling into the sea. Otherwise, even if Yang Chen had not attacked, Guan Yueying¡¯s body would have beenpletely devoured by sea beasts. It was not like she would have woken up by falling into water after having been stunned by Yang Chen¡¯s killing intent.


    Now a YuanYing stage ancestor was lying not too far from him. The space inside of the Flying Shuttle was big enough for Guan Yueying to lie down.


    Although she had already lived for hundreds of thousands of years, she still had a young face. It had to be said that the Green Jade Immortal Inds pay good attention when picking disciples. This elder Guan Yueying would be considered a gorgeous woman at any sect.


    But at this moment, Yang Chen was certainly not in the mood for looking at a beautiful woman. He was thinking about how to resolve this matter.


    Guan Yueying was not an ordinary person, she was an elder of the Green Jade Immortal Inds and a famous person in the cultivation world. The Green Jade Immortal Inds was a big sect,parable to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Yang Chen certainly could not offend the Green Jade Immortal Ind at this time, otherwise, maybe the sect extermination would happen even earlier.


    If he killed Guan Yueying, it would clearly mean that he had be hostile to them. Yang Chen did not want to create troubles for Pure Yang Pce and Gao Yue, but unfortunately, Guan Yueying who was currently lying in front of him, would certainly be difficult to deal with.


    Not to mention about dealing with her, how would he manage Guan Yueying after she woke up? He could not kill her, but how could he make her abandon her investigation? That was the most important matter.


    Yang Chen had alreadypletely taken care of the spiritual awareness mark made by Guan Yueying. With Guan Yueying captured, things would be much easier.


    When Guan Yueying woke up, the first thing she saw was not Yang Chen, but rather a sharp flying sword pointed between her eyebrows, the pointed end already slightly pricking her skin.


    After some slight movements, the color of Guan Yueying¡¯s face changed. She could not use even a trace of spirit power as if her cultivation had been sealed by someone. This made Guan Yueyingpletely terrified. Nobody would like the sensation of being taken advantage of.


    Now, she started remembering that, before she lost her consciousness, there was a sea overflowing with blood. It still gave her a shiver. What sort of person could have that sort of killing intent? Surprisingly even a peak YuanYing stage expert like her couldn¡¯t withstand it?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill people!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s voice echoed in her ears. Afterwards he appeared in front of her, looking at Guan Yueying:


    ¡°But I am not afraid to kill people! Do you believe me?¡±


    Nodding her head, although she was a little panicky looking at Yang Chen, Guan Yueying was after all a peak YuanYing stage expert. She had seen a countless number of such spectacles and had also seen many battles. After her initial panic, she quickly regained her calm.


    But for some unknown reason, Guan Yueying suddenly thought that the youngster in front of her was very frightening. This was not her logical judgement, it was a reaction from her body.


    Guan Yueying¡¯s body suddenly started trembling, that sort of unconscious tremble. Even when meeting a Da Cheng stage expert, she never had this kind of sensation. In front of Yang Chen, she was feeling fear out of instinct.


    She absolutely did not think that Yang Chen was just bragging. Just relying on the killing intent which had made her lose consciousness, if Yang Chen wanted, creating a massacre on the Green Jade Immortal Inds was not a difficult matter at all. As for whether Yang Chen was afraid of killing people, if a person possessing such a terrifying killing intent was afraid of killing people, then who wouldn¡¯t be?


    ¡°Who are you? How have the Green Jade Immortal Inds offended you?¡±


    Although she was still fric within her heart, her body still trembling as before, Guan Yueying still clenched her teeth to ask these questions. Since Yang Chen had not killed her when she was unconscious and instead said this to her as soon as she woke up, it clearly exined that this matter could still be saved.


    ¡°Myself is Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen, initially I did not have any grudges with your sect, but your sect has tried to bully me, whether it was insulting me or trying to kill me without any cause, do you think this Yang is so easy to bully?¡±


    Although Yang Chen was sitting in front of Guan Yueying, he did not remove the flying sword pointed between her eyebrows.


    ¡°This is a misunderstanding!¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen, all kinds of rumors shed through Guan Yueying¡¯s mind. Afterwards she immediately thought of the matter regarding Qi YunRou driving away Yang Chen, but at the same time she also became clear about everything and hastily said:


    ¡°Regarding the matter of Qi YunRou driving you away, I have already punished her and sealed her cultivation and sent her to live in Fang city to temper herself!¡±


    ¡°That is the internal matter of your Green Jade Immortal Inds, it has nothing to do with me!¡±


    Yang Chen looking at Guan Yueying, slowly said:


    ¡°I am also ready to overlook the matter of you injuring me, but, there is one condition, next time you shouldn¡¯t provoke me!¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    In any case, Guan Yueying was also an elder of the Green Jade Immortal Inds, Yang Chen¡¯s words really didn¡¯t give her any face. Guan Yueying couldn¡¯t help but be angry:


    ¡°Do you want to make an enemy of my entire Green Jade Immortal Inds?¡±


    ¡°I never do these meaningless matters.¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head:


    ¡°If you want to silently disappear, I can help you aplish that!¡±


    ¡°Kill me. Do you believe you can escape the Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ hunt?¡±


    Guan Yueying was fighting for the Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ face. Even if she was facing someone she was afraid of, she did not change her intentions.


    ¡°You think your Green Jade Immortal Inds have someone who would believe that you, a peak YuanYing stage cultivator have been killed under the hands of an initial Foundation stage cultivator like me?¡±


    Yang Chen bluntly pointed out the w in Guan Yueying¡¯s n:


    ¡°Let alone believing this, would those great experts of your Green Jade Immortal Inds be willing to admit that you, a peak YuanYing stage cultivator have been killed by me?¡±


    ¡°But in the end, I have gone missing after I have started chasing you, isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    Guan Yueying already knew that she did not have any support, but she was still trying to appear strong.


    ¡°When they find me, I will just say I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Yang Chen gentlyughed:


    ¡°If worsees to worst, I can just say that you had caught me and I had promised to kowtow as apology and afterwards you disappeared. Tell me, wouldn¡¯t they believe these words, or would they think I am lying after killing you?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you against kowtowing and apologising?¡±


    Guan Yueying got even angrier after hearing this. If Yang Chen was ready to kowtow and apologise, what was this chase for?


    ¡°Killing a peak YuanYing stage expert of Green Jade Immortal Ind would be a great matter, kowtowing is just kowtowing. Not such a great punishment.¡±


    Yang Chen sneered.


    ¡°It looks like elder Guan has already nned on dying. Even if you are an elder of the Green Jade Immortal Inds, you are still an elder in my possession. Decide how you want to die and I will help you achieve it!¡±

 Chapter 126 – You Are My Hearts Devil

    Seeing the indifferent attitude of Yang Chen, Guan Yueying had finally realized that the pressure of the Green Jade Immortal Inds didn¡¯t work in front of Yang Chen. Disappointed, she gave up struggle and unwillingly asked:


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I have already said, if you don¡¯t want anything, don¡¯t provoke me!¡±


    Yang Chen said, closing his eyes:


    ¡°From the beginning, you didn¡¯t have the intention of killing me, that¡¯s why I am giving you face, but by all means, you must not think that I am afraid to kill people!¡±


    Speaking until here, Yang Chen stretched out his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The flying sword which had been pointed between her eyebrows suddenly disappeared. Immediately after that, Guan Yueying discovered that the spirit power in her body was no longer restricted and she had turned into the omnipotent peak YuanYing stage expert again.


    But this time Guan Yueying didn¡¯t retaliate against Yang Chen. Even though, with her strength of the YuanYing stage, she would easily be able to control a Foundation stage disciple like Yang Chen.


    It was not simply because of those words about renouncing all hatred which Yang Chen had said just a moment ago, instead it was because Guan Yueying had suddenly discovered that, the instant Yang Chen had stretched out his hand to take back the flying sword, a ck imprint had appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s finger. Moreover that imprint clearly had an extremely strange design.


    Although Guan Yueying¡¯s cultivation was not high enough to notice that Yang Chen had not stored that flying sword into the qiankun pouch on his belt, but rather in that imprint. But that imprint on Yang Chen¡¯s hand was really extraordinary. Guan Yueying had some vague recollection of such an imprint.


    The Green Jade Immortal Inds was a famous sect which had an enormous influence, even in the Immortal Realm. Although passing news from an upper levels to lower level was extremely difficult, some crucial information was still passed down. The design on Yang Chen¡¯s finger was also among that.


    A person of the upper realm? Guan Yueying did not dare to judge this, but when she thought of Yang Chen¡¯s achievements, she also couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    If he was not a person from the upper realm, how was he capable of refining the Heaven Seizing Pill at the Foundation stage? If he was not someone from the upper realm, then how could he restrict a peak YuanYing stage expert such as her? If he was not from the upper realm, how could he have a magic tool which even a peak YuanYing stage expert, chasing with all her might, couldn¡¯t catch? If he was not from the upper realm, then how could he have that sort of killing intent?


    The more Guan Yueying thought about it, the more certain she became, but she didn¡¯t dare to bepletely certain. Transferring even a little information from the upper realm to a lower realm needed a big sect like the Green Jade Immortal Inds to invest a price which made even them feel bitter. How difficult would it be to transfer a person from the upper realm? Even if the Green Jade Immortal Inds used their entire strength, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve it, but then which sect would have such resources to spend? The Pure Yang Pce? Was that even possible?


    Therefore, regardless of any evidence, Guan Yueying did not dare to bepletely certain that Yang Chen was someone from upper realms. Regardless of whether he was or not, there were still a lot of mysteries which didn¡¯t have an exnation. The person of Yang Chen was bing more and more mysterious within Guan Yueying¡¯s mind.


    What baffled Guan Yueying most was that, all this time after freeing her, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t taken any precautions. These two people sitting so close in front of each other, if she wanted, she could capture Yang Chen in a moment.


    Guan Yueying had not been able to understand this matter from the beginning, it had to be known that, in the beginning just by the attack of her spiritual awareness, Yang Chen had sustained injuries and fallen down. Then why... Could it be that he was not worried that Guan Yueying would be hostile again?


    ¡°In any case you are an elder of the Green Jade Immortal Inds!¡±


    As if Yang Chen had seen through Guan Yueying¡¯s doubts, he faintly smiled:


    ¡°By all means, do not allow me to think that the words of the Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ elders are not in good faith!¡±


    The harder a person tried to defend their sect¡¯s reputation, the more he cared about the sect¡¯s reputation. Clearly, Guan Yueying was such a person, otherwise why would she have chased after Yang Chen for several days and several nights, just to make him kowtow and apologise?


    ¡°The people of my Green Jade Immortal Inds do not eat their words!¡±


    Guan Yueying coldly snorted, no longer saying anything. She started looking around herself, but was amazed to discover that she was on a sail boat, travelling on the surface of the ocean.


    ¡°This is a small world, we will surely meet again!¡±


    Discovering this, Guan Yueying wasn¡¯t in the mood for staying any longer and greeted Yang Chen. Then, calling out her flying sword, she disappeared without a trace.


    But even Guan Yueying herself had not discovered that she had already stopped treating Yang Chen as a Foundation stage junior and was instead using proper etiquette and words which she used when dealing with people on the same level.


    Seeing Guan Yueying¡¯s disappearing silhouette, Yang Chen released a long sigh. As he did not wanted to kill someone who didn¡¯t have any intentions of killing him, he only had two options: either entice her or scare her, but his status as a Foundation stage disciple of the Pure Yang Pce would rather make herugh than scare her, so he only had the option of being a fox to exploit tiger¡¯s might and used this method to create more mystery.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen knew that the Green Jade Immortal Inds had people in the upper realm, who passed on crucial information to them and moreover, as elder, Guan Yueying knew information like that. The mystery provided Yang Chen with a lot of unspoken arguments.


    Estimating that, for the time being, he wouldn¡¯t have a lot of problems from the side of the Green Jade Immortal Inds, Yang Chen took the control of the Flying Shuttle and adjusted its direction, hurrying towards the coast. He still wanted to go to the Clear Sky Sect to find Sun Qing Xue.


    Guan Yueying was using her flying sword again. Spending several days, she quickly returned to the Green Jade Immortal Inds. Carefully investigating the circumstances at that time, she finally knew that Yang Chen hadmunicated with Shi ShanShan and Shi ShanShan had returned to the inner inds to cultivate. There was no need to mention it, Guan Yueying immediately hurried to the inner inds and found Shi ShanShan, questioning her closely about what kind of matter had actually happened.


    Hearing about the circumstances of Shi ShanShan making the appointment with Yang Chen, Guan Yueying stood dumbly on the spot. These kinds of groundless usations, Shi ShanShan had surprisingly believed them to be true and moreover had still demanded that Yang Chen confronted Li QingChen in her presence?


    Suddenly Guan Yueying understood the reason for Yang Chen¡¯s anger at the sect¡¯s gate. If it were any other person, they would also not feel better when used of such actions. At the same time, while she understood Yang Chen¡¯s behaviour, she also felt great despair about her sect¡¯s most talented disciple.


    ¡°ShanShan!¡±


    Guan Yueying¡¯s tone had be extremely gloomy, but the meaning within her tone leaked an unspeakable undertone:


    ¡°Do you think that our Green Jade Immortal Inds is already an unparalleled sect in the whole world and everyone will give us face at all costs?¡±


    ¡°No, elder!¡±


    Shi ShanShan still had that cool and elegant look on her face, she hadn¡¯t even changed in front of her sect¡¯s elder.


    ¡°Then do you think that your reputation is sufficient to give rise to revere within some sects?¡±


    Guan Yueying asked again:


    ¡°Can Yang Chen, using your name,mand the entire Pure Yang Pce, which has more than ten YuanYing stage elders and hundreds of JieDan stage experts?¡±


    ¡°Disciple does not dare to say that!¡±


    Shi ShanShan¡¯s face still hadn¡¯t changed.


    ¡°Then why do you think that Yang Chen could use your name to run rampant in the Pure Yang Pce and moreover still get away with it?¡±


    Guan Yueying could not understand this point. Could it be that the disciples cultivating within her sect did not understand the ways of the world?


    Guan Yueying was extremely furious. If it were not for Shi ShanShan being so stupid, she would not have gone to chase and provoke an enigmatic person such as Yang Chen.


    ¡°Because of the words of a nsman of elder Li Yunyu, Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s fellow daoist, Li QingChen.¡±


    Shi ShanShan continued to answer calmly.


    ¡°Do you think everything elder Li¡¯s nsmen say is absolute?¡±


    Guan Yueying did not know what to say anymore.


    ¡°Everything he says ispletely false!¡±


    As soon as Shi ShanShan opened her mouth this time, it immediately confused Guan Yueying even more.


    ¡°No matter what he says, like the many other people pursuing me, saying that I am a fairy, a heavenly talent and so on, I will not be influenced by it.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you still want to make Yang Chen confront Li ChenQing in your presence?¡±


    Guan Yueying immediately realized that Si ShanShan had some other n in mind and asked her with a frown.


    ¡°Li QingChen is elder Li¡¯s rtive and elder Li was helping him trying to make me his Dao Companion. Hees frequently to bother me and disciple hasn¡¯t found any suitable reason to refuse him!¡±


    Shi ShanShan¡¯splexion hadn¡¯t changed even now. All along, she had that cool and elegant face.


    ¡°If he was exposed in his confrontation with Yang Chen, he would not have any face toe and bother this disciple. As for Yang Chen, disciple will apologise to him at that time!¡±


    In reality the reason why Li QingChen hated Yang Chen to the core was because, whenever Li QingChen came to meet Shi ShanShan, at some appropriate moment, she would bring up the topic of Yang Chen. It was not like she had taken much fancy to Yang Chen, instead she only wanted to know about how Yang Chen, the executioner whom she had given a body refining pill, had been fairing recently.


    Each and every time, Li QingChen had smile on his face but hatred in his heart. Whenever he replied to Shi ShanShan, he used the most offensive and shameful words to describe Yang Chen. His cultivation was the lowest among the lowest, his character was inferior among inferiors, he spared no efforts in striking at Yang Chen¡¯s image, but because of this, fellow daoist Li¡¯s character had been clearly revealed.


    Shi ShanShan had also be extremely vexed, but unfortunately, because of his rtionship with Li YunYu, she was unable to do anything and could only emptily agree. But Li QingChen continued to harass her, he even enticed the senior and junior female disciples in her surroundings, who incessantly praised him, leaving Shi ShanShan with no other choice. In order topletely eradicate this trouble without any after effects, she could only use this kind of method.


    Hearing Shi ShanShan¡¯s reply, Guan Yueying had been speechless for a long time. Li QingChen was a rtive of Li YunYu, in reality an offspring of one of hister generations. Having such a powerful grandmother, he coulde to the Green Jade Immortal Inds anytime and anywhere. Shi ShanShan was not just extremely beautiful, her cultivation talent was also exceptional. Just right for a daopanion in some people¡¯s mind. For this, Li YunYu would naturally like to see one of her offspring be a daopanion of Shi ShanShan.


    Shi ShanShan did not have any good defence, since Li QingChen had Lin YunYu¡¯s support, so she was basically unable to break away from his constant nagging. Refusing frankly would have incurred Li YunYu¡¯s anger, so the best method would be to make him withdraw by himself.


    Meeting Yang Chen was a good opportunity for Shi ShanShan, with the premise that Shi ShanShan and Li YunYu¡¯s rtionship would not be damaged, this situation could resolved perfectly. The only somewhat inappropriate thing was that this matter involved an outsider, Yang Chen.


    Qi YunRou was a person roped in by Li QingChen, that¡¯s why she had driven away Yang Chen without thinking of right or wrong. But she was also Shi ShanShan¡¯s junior apprentice sister, who had been punished because of Yang Chen. Although it was not Yang Chen¡¯s fault, in the end Shi ShanShan also put some me on him, so when she saw Yang Chen, after the proper business was finished, Shi ShanShan meticulouslyid out this n.


    If she had not met Yang Chen, Guan Yueying would have supported Shi ShanShan in handling matters this way. Li Qingchen would withdraw, elder Li would have nothing to say and the rtionships between everyone would not be damaged. But after meeting and knowing Yang Chen¡¯s mysteriousness, Guan Yueying thought Shi ShanShan had made a mistake.


    After being exploited by Shi ShanShan, what use would an apology be? Not to mention the fact that Yang Chen would not only have to face Li QingChen and the Greatest Heaven Sect behind him, but at the same time also offend Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ Li YunYu. Even if one forget about these people, why would he let him exploit himself? Shi ShanShan was really taking him for granted too much.


    After speaking about all of her apprehensions, Shi ShanShan had gone quiet. Only after a long time did she raise her head and said:


    ¡°If you think what disciple is doing is not good that is appropriate, but what has been done cannot be undone, there is no method to change it. Once this matter has been resolved, disciple will offer her humble apology to Yang Chen and ask for punishment!¡±


    ¡°What if Yang Chen asks for you to be his daopanion?¡±


    Guan Yueying gloomily sighed and deeply asked:


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that just be like having resisted the tiger in the front door while the wolf had entered from the back?¡±


    Apparently Shi ShanShan had not thought about such a possibility. After hearing this, she was rooted to the ground, as if suddenly thinking about what she could do.


    ¡°Ai!¡±


    Guan Yueying gloomily sighed again:


    ¡°Even if Yang Chen does not raise this kind of request, ShanShan, don¡¯t you think that doing something like this is extremely selfish? We are cultivators. The greater our desires are, the more serious the tribtion is. Using such methods after all is said and done...¡±


    In an outsider¡¯s eyes, Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ Shi ShanShan was a pretty good talent, but in Guan Yueying¡¯s eyes, this elder of the Green Jade Immortal Inds, she was only a talented youngster. Admittedly, her cultivation gift could rm people, but her nature had always been a problem.


    ¡°Elder, how should disciple...?¡±


    Guan Yueying saying these words in this way made Shi ShanShan break out in cold sweat. These few sentences made her realize the problem with her method. If it had only brought some trouble for Yang Chen, it was still a trivial matter. At worst, she could simply cancel the confrontation and offer him an apology, but the main problem was that Shi Shanshan herself had developed Heart¡¯s Devil because of this matter.


    Since she could settle the dispute, Shi Shanshan was unable to cross over this threshold all along, this was certainly not a problem which could be solved just by tempering herself, training outside. Since this had some rtionship with Yang Chen, then it didn¡¯t need to be said that the solution could onlye from Yang Chen.


    Guan Yueying knew this point clearly, but she did not express it to Shi ShanShan. Some things one had to realize by themselves and only then could they get the best results. Since Shi ShanShan had already reached the JieDan stage by relying on her good innate talent, then, one day, she would surely think of this. If she called her attention at this time, Shi ShanShan would not be satisfied.


    But Guan Yueying was still somewhat anxious, even when she had confronted Yang Chen, she had been incapable of making sense of anything and Shi Shanshan was a cold and detached person. When the time came, how would she confront him?


    ¡°Whoever hung the bell on the tiger¡¯s neck must untie it!¡±


    Guan Yueying mysteriously said, taking her attention once. At least she had given her a hint, but she had not told her the exact details. In reality, she also did not know how to undo this situation, but it didn¡¯t need to be said that they had to take every step carefully.


    Shi ShanShan¡¯s clear vision had seemingly also be somewhat blurred, not knowing what she wanted anymore.

 Chapter 127 – A Genius With Inferior Perception?

    Yang Chen did not encounter any trouble on the way to the Clear Sky Sect. Flying on his flying sword, he also hadn¡¯t seen any people until he had entered the region under the influence of the Clear Sky Sect.


    The Clear Sky Sect was also situated near a major city, only it was still in a mountain area. In the opinion of thesemon people, the Clear Sky Sect was at most an ordinary cultivation sect.


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t thought that he would meet the Snow White Fairy, famous in the future, under such circumstances.


    The shy expression was just like the one Yang Chen had seen at the execution ground, which could make anyone behave tenderly towards her. When Sun Qing Xue saw Yang Chen at the gate of the visitor¡¯s courtyard, her eyes started shining and she immediately ran towards him, showing a pleasantly surprised smile on her face.


    ¡°Elder brother, is that you?¡±


    Initially Sun QingXue was baffled. She had no connection with anyone from the Pure Yang Pce, so why had someone asked for her? But the instant she saw Yang Chen, she immediately remembered him:


    ¡°I have looked for you for a long time, but I haven¡¯t been able to find your whereabouts!¡±


    All these years, Yang Chen¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed much, so Sun QingXue recognized Yang Chen, her gleam of hope when she had given in to despair. That warm feeling had permeated into Sun QingXue¡¯s days of cultivation.


    ¡°I was just passing by, so I came to see you!¡±


    When Yang Chen looked at Sun QingXue, his heart was also filled with joy. Discarding formalities, Yang Chen very much admired Sun QingXue¡¯s gratified nature, especially when he was the one receiving the gratitude.


    ¡°Are you happy at the Clear Sky Sect?¡±


    Yang Chen casually asked, looking at Sun QingXue happily preparing tea for him. His eyes constantly staring at her merry figure.


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s voice, which was still gentle and soft like on the execution ground, Sun QingXue suddenly stopped for a moment, then, adjusting her mood again, she started mixing the tea nts. Afterwards she sighed again and slowly sat down, facing Yang Chen. Looking at Yang Chen having an expression of being wronged across her entire face, she slowly asked:


    ¡°Am I stupid?¡±


    For a time, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t understand what she meant. What kind of question was this? So he could only ask her suspiciously:


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I know I am very stupid!¡±


    Sun QingXue slightly drooped her head, as if she was losing face, even tears had starteding out of the corner of her eyes:


    ¡°I have followed master to cultivate, but in ten years, I have only been able to reach the ninth qiyer and have no way to rush towards the peak qiyer, let alone the Foundation stage. Elder brother, what do you think, am I not stupid?¡±


    Hearing Sun QingXue¡¯s words, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. The famous Snow White Fairy of theter generations, Sun QingXue, an extraordinary cultivation talent, surprisingly questioned whether she was slow in cultivation. This dumbfounded Yang Chenpletely.


    Seeing that Yang Chen did not say anything, Sun QingXue¡¯s head drooped down even more, with emotions choking her voice she said:


    ¡°I know I am very stupid, but at that time, whether it was older sister Shi or my master or Great Master, all have said that my innate talent was very good and I am a rare cultivation talent. I have failed to live up to their expectations!¡±


    These words, made Yang Chen clearly realize Sun QingXue¡¯s distress. Surprisingly, Sun QingXue originally had suchplications regarding cultivation and didn¡¯t have any confidence.


    Although the case was clear, Yang Chen still was at a loss of words. Sun QingXue was definitely a cultivation talent, there was no need to doubt this, but from the time she had been carried away from the execution ground, around thirty four years had passed and her cultivation was only at the ninth qiyer; it was really strange. ording to reason, thirty four years were already enough time for Sun QingXue to sessfully reach the Foundation stage, why was she still at the upper qiyer and hadn¡¯t even reached the peak qiyer?


    Carefully remembering his previous life¡¯s memories, Yang Chen was convinced that there was nothing like that in his memories. Sun QingXue was such a famous fairy, how could Yang Chen know her mistakes in his earlier life? How then could the current situation be exined? Could it be that Sun QingXue had deviated at the time when she had begun her cultivation?


    ¡°That should not be!¡±


    Muttering to himself, Yang Chen suddenly could not help but think aloud.


    Yang Chen¡¯s voice made Sun QingXue very surprised, raising up her head, she suddenly asked:


    ¡°What should not be? Elder brother!¡±


    ¡°You should better call me Yang Chen or perhaps Elder Brother Yang!¡±


    Yang Chen was attentively watching Sun QingXue. First correcting her address of him, then he put his sights on Sun QingXue and began to size her up. On one side he was sizing her up, while saying on other side:


    ¡°I am saying that your cultivation speed should not be slow like this.¡±


    ¡°Why, Elder brother Yang?¡±


    Sun QingXue waspletely submissive and directly turned changed her address to elder brother Yang. Moreover, Yang Chen¡¯s words gave Sun QingXue a new hope, simr to the time on the execution ground, when Yang Chen had informed her that she would certainly not die. Sun QingXue seemingly already blindly trusted Yang Chen.


    ¡°Your cultivation should certainly not be so slow!¡±


    Yang Chen dered his judgement again very certainly, soon after that he reached out his hand:


    ¡°Come, let me hold your wrist, I will check your pulse to see what the problem is.¡±


    For cultivators, using spiritual awareness to examine was a simpler method then checking her pulse and the results were also far better, but Sun QingXue was a woman, Yang Chen could not use an unbridled method, such as using spiritual awareness, to examine Sun QingXue¡¯s body. This was a problem because of being male and female and was not rted to cultivation.


    If it was an enemy, Yang Chen would not have paid any attention, but Sun QingXue was a friend. Yang Chen wanted to help, so this was basic courtesy.


    ¡°Elder Brother Yang, do you think my body has some problems?¡±


    Sun QingXue didn¡¯t refuse Yang Chen even a little and directly extended her snow white hand:


    ¡°But master has said that my body has no problems!¡±


    Yang Chen closed his eyes and started inspecting Sun QingXue¡¯s pulse. Just from the information from the pulse, Sun QingXue¡¯s body didn¡¯t have even the slightest problem and was absolutely fine.


    ¡°Could you find anything?¡±


    Sun QingXue was very nervous and asked in a low voice.


    Hesitating for a moment, when Yang Chen looked at Sun QingXue¡¯s face which was full of expectations. He released a low sigh within his heart and then opened his mouth:


    ¡°I want to use spirit power and spiritual awareness both to thoroughly inspect your body. The premise is, you have to release your spiritual awareness and must not try to move any spirit power, allowing my spirit power and spiritual awareness to enter your body.


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Sun QingXue¡¯s face flushed red. Completely releasing her spiritual awareness and spirit power, this clearly meant that her body didn¡¯t have any reservations in front of Yang Chen, she was a girl, how could she not blush?


    Previously, even her master and great master had also done this, but they were elders and in addition to that they were also female, Sun QingXue would naturally not resist. But Yang Chen was male and at a simr age, how was this even doable?


    In reality, Sun QingXue was living under privileged conditions at the Clear Sky Sect. At the time, she had entered to formally be disciple, she was discovered to have an almost-full wood spirit root. This kind of cultivation talent was rarely seen. The Clear Sky Sect immediately gave the green light to this kind of greatly talented disciple: not only was she given a master who had already reached the JieDan Stage, but also all the resources she needed.


    Because of this, Sun QingXue felt even more pressure. Even after cultivating for 34 years she had only reached the ninth qiyer. This waspletely unsuitable with her extremely high cultivation talent. The only possible exnation was that, although Sun Qing Xue¡¯s spirit root was good, her perception was extremely bad, otherwise she would not have such bad performance.


    Sun QingXue¡¯s hesitation was perfectly normal, otherwise Yang Chen would not have asked such a question. Although Yang Chen wanted to help Sun QingXue to settle her problem, some things Yang Chen also had to pay attention to. In case something went bad, it would certainly not remain a matter between Yang Chen and Sun QingXue and could even involve the entire Pure Yang Pce and Clear Sky Sect. Yang Chen had already learned this from the incident regarding the Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    ¡°Little Xue, this fellow daoist of the Pure Yang Pce has good intentions, but he has only reached the Foundation stage not too long ago, so you need not trouble him!¡±


    Sun QingXue still hadn¡¯t made her decision, when suddenly a tranquil voice was heard from outside the door.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Sun QingXue¡¯s body suddenly jolted, apparently she hadn¡¯t anticipated to hear her master¡¯s voice there.


    Following Sun QingXue¡¯s call, an extremely beautiful woman slowly walked in from outside of the gate. Looking just around twenty four or twenty five years old, she wasposed and dignified, a silent pressure being emitted from her body. After entering, she swept a nce at Sun QingXue and then her gaze shifted to Yang Chen and she started sizing him up.


    ¡°My respects to senior!¡±


    Yang Chen also had to respect Sun QingXue¡¯s master, so he greeted her ording to the rules of respecting one¡¯s elder.


    Zhou Sn waspletely satisfied by Yang Chen¡¯s etiquette, even though Yang Chen was Sun QingXue¡¯s old friend, his courtesy made her treat Yang Chen in apletely new light.


    Zhou Sn was Sun QingXue¡¯s master, so she was very clear about Sun QingXue facing such pressure. But no matter what kind of inspection she did, she couldn¡¯t find any problem in Sun QingXue¡¯s body, which left behind only one possibility: that Sun QingXue¡¯s perception was insufficient.


    Initially Zhou Sn had not intended to appear personally, she cherished Sun QingXue very much and after these few decades she even considered her as her own child. But hearing Yang Chen wanted to do such an inspection on Sun QingXue, she became afraid that Sun QingXue would lose hope again, so she immediately stopped it. If it was just not effective, that was a trivial matter, but if such an inspection gave her other worries, then the losses would certainly not make up for the gains.


    ¡°I have checked little Xue¡¯s body many times, there were no problems with it.¡±


    Zhou Sn sat down in front of Yang Chen. She did not assume the airs of an elder in front of Yang Chen and instead directly upied the seat Sun QingXue had upied just a moment ago and pulled her towards her side.


    Sun QingXue, taking advantage of the opportunity, directly snuggled into her body. She was good to Sun QingXue and Sun QingXue also liked to snuggle up to her.


    ¡°There is definitely some problem, senior!¡±


    Yang Chen knew that Zhou Sn was just worried that his actions would increase Sun QingXue¡¯s worries, so he continued:


    ¡°Little Sun is like my younger sister, I request you to let this junior be slightly impudent, maybe I can find a solution.¡±


    ¡°Elder Wu¡¯s Heaven Seizing Pill, were you the one who refined it?¡±


    Zhou Sn didn¡¯t reply directly and instead asked an unexpected question.


    ¡°This junior had only participated in it. The refining was done by other people!¡±


    Yang Chen naturally would not reveal everything in front of other people. But Zhou Sn didn¡¯t seem to believe that.


    Pondering by herself for a moment, Zhou Sn turned to Sun QingXue and asked:


    ¡°Little Xue, do you believe fellow daoist Yang?¡±


    ¡°I believe elder brother Yang!¡±


    Sun QingXue had a trust in Yang Chen which couldn¡¯t be expressed in words. Hearing her master¡¯s question, she slightly bit her lip and replied, nodding her head.


    ¡°Fine then, you can inspect little Xue!¡±


    Perhaps it was Sun QingXue¡¯s trust, or perhaps it was Yang Chen¡¯s achievement of refining the Heaven Seizing Pill which stopped Zhou Sn from insisting. Infact, she also wanted Sun QingXue to break away from this trap. Thisst decade, Sun QingXue had truly stopped speaking much.


    Completely releasing her spiritual awareness, releasing her spirit power and ignoring Yang Chen¡¯s spirit power and spiritual awareness entering her body... Even if Sun QingXue knew that this was for her diagnosis, her face still hadpletely turned red. This was even more shameful than letting Yang Chen see her naked.


    When a cultivator wanted to examine someone, he could only do it as long as the other party was willing. If not, it could not be done thoroughly. But Sun QingXue was in the end a woman, so even if she knew that Yang Chen was doing this for her own good, she could not help but feel shy.


    But at this moment, Yang Chen was not concerned with her expression. He was wholeheartedly immersed in examining Sun QingXue¡¯s body. From top to bottom, he left no stone unturned, he was inspecting her very thoroughly. A cultivation talent unexpectedly thought herself to be slow, then surely there had to be some problem with her body.


    What made Yang Chen even more apprehensive was that he still couldn¡¯t find any problems with her body. Surely her master and great master would have also researched this and with Yang Chen¡¯s confirmation, this point became even more clear.


    A weak perception? Nonsense! Otherwise there wouldn¡¯t have been the Snow White fairy in his previous life. But even in his previous life, Sun QingXue was indeed not very famous in the beginning, only after the incident with the LongTai Spirit Supporting Secrets had she risen to fame, so could it have some rtion with the LongTai Spirit Supporting Secrets?


    So only after her cultivation had been crippled, she had be an overnight sess? What kind of problem was this? Yang Chen suddenly seemed to think of something and suddenly grabbed Sun QingXue¡¯s hand:


    ¡°Pass some spirit power to me, I will take a look!¡±


    Sun QingXue passed a trace of spirit power without any hesitation. Yang Chen quickly discovered that, the spirit power passed on by Sun QingXue surprisingly contained both the first wood and the second wood attributes at the same time and not just first wood.


    ¡°How many cultivation methods have you cultivated toy your foundation?¡±


    Yang Chen seemed to have grasped something and asked again. He had only asked how many and not which cultivation method, so that he did not seem to steal them.


    ¡°One!¡±


    Sun QingXue nced at her master and only then answered:


    ¡°Master said not to bite off more than I can chew, there I have practiced only one cultivation method.¡±


    ¡°Who taught this cultivation method?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s gaze turned to Zhou Sn, he had already determined that the problemid with this cultivation method.

 Chapter 128 – How Can I Make You Believe Me?

    ¡°It was me, why?¡±


    Zhou Sn was startled, she hadn¡¯t thought that Yang Chen would call the cultivation method of the sect in question. But this matter concerned her favourite disciple, so she did not care that much about Yang Chen¡¯s tone, whichcked the proper courtesy and she asked him with knitted brows:


    ¡°Why, is there some problem with this cultivation method?¡±


    ¡°First wood is first wood, second wood is second wood. Senior, aren¡¯t you making Sun QingXue bite off more than she can chew? What about not making her cultivate many cultivation methods? Why are you making her cultivate a cultivation method which contains both first wood and second wood together?¡±


    Yang Chen turned around and asked Zhou Sn in an extremely discontent tone.


    ¡°Cultivating first wood and second wood together? How is that possible?¡±


    Zhou Sn asked with great rm:


    ¡°This clearly is a first wood cultivation method!¡±


    ¡°It is?¡±


    Yang Chen watched attentively while staring at Zhou Sn, extremely suspicious of her. He even believed that Zhou Sn was doing it on purpose, deliberately using such a cultivation method to destroy Sun QingXue. Or maybe she just didn¡¯t understand, but how was this possible? How could a JieDan stage expert not understand the difference between first wood and second wood spirit power?


    ¡°Little Xue, pass me your spirit power for me to see!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s gaze made Zhou Sn feel extremely insulted, she could not put up with this youngster, who had just reached the Foundation stage and was questioning her knowledge and experience. But this also made her think: previously, apart from checking Sun Qing Xue¡¯ body, they hadn¡¯t checked her spirit power and cultivation method, because ording to her, how could there be any problem with sect¡¯s cultivation method?


    Sun QingXue gripped Zhou Sn¡¯s hand tightly and began to slowly pass spirit power, but after a moment, Zhou Sn¡¯splexion turned deathly white. Just as Yang Chen had predicted, she was a wood attributed JieDan expert and clearly knew the difference between first wood and second wood spirit power. Inside of Sun QingXue¡¯s spirit power both first wood and second wood were mixed, nobody could deny this fact.


    Since she was a new disciple, it was was pardonable that Sun QingXue didn¡¯t know the difference. From the beginning she had only practiced one cultivation method, training in it all the time. Whenever she found a problem, she consulted her master, but her master and the people of the sect called herprehension into question, which had created a lot of pressure on her, leading to the current situation where she had no self confidence.


    Indeed, she had been Zhou Sn¡¯s disciple for more than ten years, but surprisingly the problem was with her disciple¡¯s cultivation method, which needed an outsider, a youngster who had only recently reached the Foundation stage to point out. This was simply an extraordinary shame.


    ¡°Senior, have you personally chosen this cultivation method?¡±


    Taking that opportunity, Yang Chen began to question Zhou Sn. He and Sun QingXue didn¡¯t have any rtionship in their past life, but since they have intersected in this life, naturally he had to allow her to have an even better development.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Master Mo has chosen it personally, saying that it was the most suitable cultivation method for little Xue!¡±


    At this moment, Zhou Sn had been shocked by the discovery on Sun QingXue¡¯s body andpletely hadn¡¯t realized, that currently her thoughts werepletely in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. She was even replying to any question asked by Yang Chen without hesitation.


    ¡°The cultivation method is not much of a problem, as long as little Xue stops it and is taken to some senior for examination.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled, so as to ease up the mood, but he immediately asked:


    ¡°This Uncle Master Mo, does he have some disciple or grand disciple, who has some talent and is considered valuable within the sect?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Master Mo¡¯s grand disciple Zhu Yanchun had reached the Foundation stage five years ago and was the one who had the best talent among the disciples of that generation and was also considered to be the number one disciple among the official disciples.¡±


    Following Yang Chen¡¯s train of thought, Zhou Sn quickly answered.


    After she had finished speaking, Zhou Sn suddenly thought of something. Opening both of her eyes widely, an unimaginable expression spread across her face. Staring at Yang Chen like she was looking at a ghost, she stammeringly said:


    ¡°You...you...¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything, it¡¯s just that I have seen things like this many times!¡±


    Yang Chen faintly shook his head. No wonder that Sun QingXue¡¯s power had exploded only after her cultivation had been crippled in his previous life. Inside of a big sect, everyone was like a huge family, so there were bound to be many scheming matters. Even if the person was an immortal, he would also be like this.


    ¡°But, Uncle Master Mo, she.......¡±


    Zhou Sn only said these words, but could not continue. She was that much of an idiot, that she wouldn¡¯t understand the rtionship between them even now. But Uncle Master Mo destroying a talent like Sun QingXue just in order to get her own grand disciple out of a predicament, this kind of thing was too much for her to ept.


    ¡°I think, as fast as possible senior should have a discussion with the sect leader of your sect about this matter! With senior¡¯s status, you alone can not solve it.¡±


    Yang Chen faintly smiled and called this to Zhou Sn¡¯s attention.


    At this moment, Zhou Sn waspletely shocked, she was agreeing to anything Yang Chen was saying, after all, if this kind of matter came out, it would really shock people. It didn¡¯t need to be said, she could only go to the sect leader for guidance.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Sun QingXue also understood everything. Looking at her master and Yang Chen, she asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Abandon your cultivation progress, change your cultivation method to a proper one and start anew!¡±


    Yang Chen had finally be clear about why had Sun QingXue¡¯s talent had exploded only after it had been abolished by Lin Cheng1, as her spirit power was not pure initially.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words made Zhou Sn and Sun QingXue go dumb. Sun QingXue knew she had a problem, but she hadn¡¯t expected that it would be so big. She would even have to dispose of her cultivation and start anew.


    Zhou Sn had wanted to refute and was just about to open her mouth, but she suddenly discovered that she didn¡¯t have anything to say. Sun QingXue¡¯s currently umted spirit power was heterogenous, which could not be changed just based on cultivation. But abandoning a few decades of cultivation progress was really pitiful.


    The knowledge of the two people wasn¡¯t sufficient, initially Sun QingXue was very happy hearing that the reason had been found, but hearing this information, both master and disciple didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t believe that Sun QingXue¡¯s cultivation could be saved, so he had already begun pondering about how to abandon her cultivation progress without injuring her innate qi. It had to be known that, in the previous life, because of cultivating the LongTai Spirit Supporting Secrets, Sun QingXue¡¯s innate qi was damaged and that¡¯s why the Snow White fairy could not match the Snow Plum fairy¡¯s cultivation. In this life, Yang Chen would certainly not let that matter happen again.


    This was the main intention of Yang Chen finding her. He wanted to warn her to not cultivate the LongTai Spirit Supporting Secrets, but since he had found the reason for her cultivating that cultivation method, there was naturally no need to be anxious about future matters.


    After pondering a lot, Yang Chen found a method and that was precisely to use seventh metal and eighth metal spirit power to consume the heterogenous spirit power in Sun QingXue¡¯s body and then afterwards break her meridians down to make her incapable of using the original method to restore it.


    Naturally, it should be just right, although it was destruction, her dantian could not be damaged. This required an expert, but Yang Chen was sure that with the influence and power of the Clear Sky Sect, there had to be many people capable of doing so.


    ¡°Little Sun, listen to your master¡¯s n, if you still have furtherplications with your cultivation, then I have something for you!¡±


    While saying this, Yang Chen took out a third grade Foundation stage pill, containing the essence of the PengLai Divine Wood and gave it to Sun QingXue.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Sun QingXue didn¡¯t have as much knowledge and experience as the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce. Although she knew that it was a precious pill, she did not dare to be certain what it exactly was.


    ¡°This is a third grade wood attributed Foundation stage pill!¡±


    Yang Chen very confidently replied:


    ¡°As long as you are able to cultivate to the peak of the qiyer, it will definitely allow you to reach the Foundation stage!¡±


    When Yang Chen had taken out the pill, Zhou Sn had already opened her eyes widely, but because of the formidable first wood spirit power, she did not dare to say anything. Hearing Yang Chen speak with such confidence, she was amazed and happy beyond measure at the same time.


    ¡°With this thing, little Xue does not need to abolish her cultivation!¡±


    Zhou Sn immediately said that. Since it was capable of guaranteeing the Foundation stage, then there was no need for abolishing her painstakingly umted cultivation progress.


    But Sun QingXue heard another meaning from Yang Chen. Yang Chen had clearly expressed that if there was another seriousplication in her cultivation, that meant that her current cultivation would certainly have to be abolished. This waspletely different from Zhou Sn¡¯s opinion. Sun QingXue looked at Yang Chen and then looked at Zhou Sn again, really not knowing how to make the decision.


    On one side was her own master, on the other was her elder brother, who had already brought hope into despair not once, but twice by now. Sun QingXue was sure that both were thinking good for her, but they clearly had different opinions.


    Hearing Zhou Sn¡¯s words, Yang Chen deeply sighed within his heart. She didn¡¯t think far enough, the level of Sun QingXue¡¯s master was ordinary. No wonder, she couldn¡¯t find the cause for several decades.


    ¡°About whether to dispose or not dispose of your cultivation, you must ask your sect¡¯s elders!¡±


    Yang Chen did not want to dispute Zhou Sn on this question, so he pushed it onto the elders. Naturally Sun QingXue¡¯s own wish also had to be taken into consideration:


    ¡°Additionally, also see what little Xue wants!¡±


    Zhou Sn wasn¡¯t someone who had her own fixed views, so hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, she did not raise any objections. With the elders making the decision, she also would not have to make any efforts. Just when Sun QingXue was about to leave, Yang Chen smiled towards her and said:


    ¡°Senior, this junior has not met with little Xue for so many years and still has many things to talk about, what do you say...¡±


    ¡°Actually I was the one who had forgotten her manners!¡±


    Zhou Sn awkwardly smiled, Yang Chen hade and hadn¡¯t talked much with Sun QingXue, but she had directly followed behind her. The concern she had for her disciple was indeed real, but she was really looking after her very tightly. She turned around to instruct Sun QingXue:


    ¡°Little Xue, you reminisce with fellow daoist Yang, I will go and find master to make a report!¡±


    Following Zhou Sn¡¯s disappearing figure with her eyes, Yang Chen stood at the gate. All of a sudden, he said to Sun QingXue:


    ¡°Little Xue, don¡¯t me me for bbering, but this master of yours is mediocre. Her achievements are finite, do not dy yourself for her.¡±


    Hearing these words, Shu QingXue only nced at Yang Chen and didn¡¯t refute, only said bowing her head slightly:


    ¡°Master is very good to me!¡±


    ¡°Her vision is finite. Although abandoning your few decades of cultivation can save innumerable years of future, she can¡¯t even see this and could only see a few decades of hard work and could not even make out other people¡¯s schemes. I am very worried.¡±


    Yang Chen pulled Sun Qing Xue back to the visitor¡¯s courtyard to sit:


    ¡°If you are not happy, I will give some pointers to you!¡±


    ¡°Master is very good to me!¡±


    Sun QingXue repeated these words. Apparently, apart from Zhou Sn¡¯s achievements being finite, she had shown a lot of concern to this disciple, otherwise Sun QingXue would not have emphasized this.


    ¡°Then you take care in the future!¡±


    Yang Chen did not push this topic any longer and only warned her repeatedly:


    ¡°You are someone born at an official¡¯s home. You must have seen many scheming fights in your house. The cultivation world is not so different from the secr world. When you stick out, other people will try to conceal you, so that they are not engulfed in your limelight and you can only fight with them. There are fights between sect but there are also fights within the sect. You must take care!¡±


    ncing at Yang Chen¡¯s figure, Sun QingXue nodded heavily. At this moment she waspletely able to sense Yang Chen¡¯s concern for her.


    ¡°If your foundation is not good, everything in the future will be shaky.¡±


    Yang Chen continued to speak:


    ¡°There is no method to purify heterogeneous spirit power, other than cultivating again. You must not distress over a few decades of cultivation, don¡¯t dwell on what can¡¯t be changed. Cultivators must be clear about what they want, their vision must be long-term.¡±


    Nodding her head again, Sun QingXue had already made her decision. Regardless of how much her master insisted, she had to dispose of her current cultivation and cultivate again. Yang Chen had note this far to harm her, she was extremely clear about this point.


    ¡°You must not allow other people¡¯s opinion to influence your confidence!¡±


    Yang Chen emphasized this point gazing fixedly towards Sun QingXue:


    ¡°You are a cultivation genius, even a Great Principal Golden Immortal cannot deny this. You must always keep this point in mind.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words were absolutely not empty. There were not just one or two Great Principal Golden Immortals who had died at the hand of Sun QingXue in his previous life, this was a clear cut fact.


    ¡°Am I really not bad?¡±


    Sun QingXue had really formed some kind of mental barrier at the Clear Sky Sect. The sneering of the people for such a long time, has possibly led to a hit on her confidence.


    ¡°Believe me, as long as you are willing, there will be no one who can surpass you in wood attributed cultivation!¡±


    Yang Chen heavily nodded his head:


    ¡°You absolutely can!¡±


    ¡°Elder brother, can I trust you?¡±


    Sun QingXue had as if again turned into the shy little girl at the execution ground, her two eyes some blurred.


    ¡°Do I have any reason to lie to you?¡±


    Yang Chen smilingly asked.


    ¡°No you don¡¯t!¡±


    Sun QingXue said this, but lowered her head and clearly still hadn¡¯tpletely believed these words of Yang Chen. This made Yang Chen feel frustrated. If Sun QingXue didn¡¯t have any confidence, then it will prove to be a big hindrance in her cultivation. What is a heart¡¯s devil? This is exactly an example of a heart¡¯s devil.


    ¡°Speak, little Xue, what do you need in order to believe that you are not stupid,pared to them?¡±


    Yang Chen also knew the root cause, but frankly speaking, it was his first time enlightening someone, so he basically didn¡¯t know how to do it and could only use the method of directly provoking her.


    ¡°You have a fire attributed spirit root, but if you can also cultivate wood attributed spirit power, I will believe you!¡±


    Whether unconsciously or deliberately, Sun QingXue had raised this seemingly impossible request.


    ¡°Are you sure you want this as the proof that you are not stupid? To make a person with a fire attributed spirit root cultivate a wood attributed cultivation method, is supposed to prove that you are a wood attributed heavenly genius?¡±


    Yang Chen asked this, not knowing whether tough or to cry.


    ¡°Are you not asking me to believe you? As long as you can achieve it, I willpletely believe you, big brother!¡±


    Sun QingXue nodded without the slightest hesitation, clearly stating her line of thoughts.


    1. The person behind the LongTai Spirit Supporting Secrets

 Chapter 129 – You Have To Change Your Master

    Although releasing wood attributed spirit power was no big problem for Yang Chen, Yang Chen didn¡¯t do this. Currently Sun QingXue didn¡¯t have any confidence, but she was a person with a full wood attributed spirit root. If she really saw a fire attributed cultivator releasing wood attributed spirit power, then maybe her pathetic confidence would take an even greater hit.


    ¡°Give me a good reason!¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head while speaking to Sun QingXue.


    Yang Chen¡¯s gaze made Sun QingXue lower her head, as if not daring to be face to face with Yang Chen. Just when Yang Chen sighed, Sun QingXue raised her head again and, looking towards Yang Chen, earnestly said:


    ¡°Elder Brother, you are right, my master¡¯s vision is indeed limited, other than being good towards me, she doesn¡¯t have any other merit.¡±


    As long as Sun QingXue had said anything, Yang Chen would have been able to ept it. Hearing that Sun QingXue had perfect knowledge of her current situation, Yang Chen waspletely satisfied.


    ¡°Master has gone to look for someone to discuss, she will certainly return without any results.¡±


    Sun QingXue slowly shook her head, her mood was very gloomy:


    ¡°With this matter, it is still unknown if I will be able to reach this level again after I had abolish my cultivation, even my life is not guaranteed. I do require some kind of miracle to happen to increase my confidence.¡±


    ¡°As long as you want, any kind of miracle can happen!¡±


    Yang Chen clearly understood Sun Qing Xue¡¯s desire. What she needed at that moment was not confidence in her cultivation, but rather the self confidence to keep moving forward, regardless of whatever happened.


    A vigourous and robust spirit power suddenly rose in Yang Chen¡¯s hand. Within a moment, after Yang Chen had moved, Sun QingXue sitting in front of Yang Chen immediately sensed the extremely pure essence of first wood. She could not help but open her eyes widely, looking at Yang Chen as if looking at a monster.


    ¡°Carefully study it, this is pure essence of first wood spirit power!¡±


    Yang Chen immediately pulled Sun QingXue¡¯s little hand and passed the first wood spirit power through it, making her experience this properly.


    Sun QingXue was still in shock that a fire attributed cultivator like Yang Chen could produce wood attributed spirit power like this, when Yang Chen pulled her hand. She didn¡¯t respond and just looked at Yang Chen as if she was looking at a monster. Her small mouth opened slightly, as if not daring to believe that she was seeing.


    Yang Chen slightly fluctuated the spirit power he was emitting, to rouse Sun QingXue from her shock. After waking up, the first thing Sun QingXue did was to use that other hand, which hadn¡¯t been grabbed by Yang Chen to cover her small mouth because of her surprise.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Sun QingXue was not only extremely shocked but also terrified. Yang Chen was a fire attributed cultivator, a person with a fire attributed spirit root had suddenly produced such pure wood attributed spirit power, which was even more pure than hers, who was purely a wood attributed cultivator. How could it not make her extremely shocked?


    ¡°Just the miracle you need!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and continued to cate her:


    ¡°Carefully sense it, this is pure first wood attributed spirit power.¡±


    At this moment, Sun QingXue had finally gotten over her shock and begun to slowly experience it. Actually, even Zhou Sn could have allowed Sun QingXue to sense first wood spirit power, but Yang Chen¡¯s was different. His first wood spirit power contained the essence of PengLai Divine Wood and was thus many times more formidable than Zhou Sn¡¯s. Allowing Sun QingXue to experience it would have many benefits for her.


    ¡°So pure first wood spirit power is like this!¡±


    Sun QingXue muttered after sensing it for a long time. Compared to her current heterogenous spirit power, Yang Chen¡¯s spirit power was much more formidable.


    ¡°No need to be discouraged, as soon as you abolish your current cultivation and cultivate from the start, when you use the wood attributed third grade foundation stage pill, you can also have simrly pure spirit power.¡±


    Yang Chen consoled her. He could see that Sun QingXue had alreadye out from the depression she was in just a moment ago, apparently allowing her to look at this trick had really provided her with great encouragement.


    With regards to this, Sun QingXue was very clear about her current situation, but the most painful thing was that her master was not of much use. It was even possible that if Yang Chen hadn¡¯te, she would have never even found the problem with her cultivation method.


    But this was also good. At least knowing where the problem was and trying to find the method to solve it was many times better than confused people who did not know what they had to do.


    ¡°This is second wood spirit power, you should also sense this, but it is not as formidable as the first wood spirit power.¡±


    Yang Chen was someone who perfectly understood his cultivation. The first wood spirit power had been refined by the PengLai Divine Wood¡¯s essence, but the second wood spirit power was absolutely ordinary, maybe it would even be inferior to Zhou Sn.


    But Sun QingXue was very grateful. Zhou Sn had never instructed her like this before. She very carefully, even greedily, experienced the spirit power Yang Chen was passing over, her two beautiful eyes closed shut.


    Sun QingXue was someone whom Yang Chen had to try to rope in with vigor. He even had to help her cultivate, but the current situation didn¡¯t allow Yang Chen to feel relieved. But when he was saying that his second wood spirit power was inferior, a thought suddenly shed within his mind.


    ¡°Have you thought about changing masters?¡±


    Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    ¡°Changing my master?¡±


    Sun QingXue was startled. After she had been shocked by Yang Chen¡¯s body possessing both first and second wood spirit power, Yang Chen¡¯s every word was like an imperial edict to her. The matter of changing her master had caught Sun QingXue off guard all of a sudden:


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Even a person who has a fire spirit root like me can cultivate wood attribute spirit power, then why can¡¯t you change your master?¡±


    Yang Chen used Sun QingXue¡¯s own argument to refute her own question. Since even the most impossible of matters had happened in front of her, then why were other matters impossible?


    Sun QingXue was startled again, but suddenly a smile emerged on her face. This was the kind of smile that appeared after all pressure on her had been released. Yang Chen had already allowed her to look at an impossible miracle, so if he said that anything was possible, then it had to be.


    ¡°Your words are correct, your master will certainly return without any good results.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled:


    ¡°Her temper is really weak, in the future you will continue to get bullied. Exchange her for a master who is a little bit more powerful. Only then can you establish yourself firmly. Rest assured, I will take care of this matter. With this I will also solve the problem rted to my second wood spirit power.¡±


    As for Yang Chen¡¯s words, the first ones were still normal, but theter ones did not make any sense. Sun QingXue was puzzled. How could changing her master have any rtionship with Yang Chen¡¯s second wood spirit power?


    But he did not exin Sun QingXue¡¯s doubt anymore. Yang Chen still remembered the goal he hade here for:


    ¡°In the future, if you run into a cultivation method which allows rapid progress and is applicable for all attributes, by all means, do not cultivate it! You must never spoil your foundation.¡±


    After he finished saying this, Yang Chen suddenly thought of something. Sun QingXue had been so shrewd, could it be possible that in her previous life, she had deliberately cultivated that cultivation method? But there was no way to verify this.


    ¡°I know, elder brother!¡±


    Sun QingXue replied, just like a meek wife.


    ¡°The cultivation method has no problem!¡±


    Zhou Sn who originally had gone in a rage had returned dejectedly, her behaviour while facing Yang Chen was also not very good:


    ¡°You evil person made me go back for no reason and make such a nderous usation!¡±


    Looking at her behaviour, she had already been convinced by someone and had conversely begun to me Yang Chen and Sun QingXue. She certainly cherished Sun QingXue a lot, so the majority of her hatred was towards Yang Chen.


    Such a person who could change what she was insisting on so easily... It would only be a miracle if she could instruct Sun QingXue properly. Even if Sun Qingxue was a heavenly talent, being taught by a mediocre person would also make her a mediocre person. Looking at this situation, Yang Chen was even more sure of his decision to convince Sun QingXue to change her master.


    If separating her from the Clear Sky Sect was not a bigger problem, Yang Chen would have wanted to take Sun QingXue back to the Pure Yang Pce. But unfortunately, Sun QingXue had already been apprenticed there for more than ten years, she absolutely could not quit.


    Yang Chen was even more resentful towards Shi ShanShan now for pushing Sun QingXue into this living hell. Although Sun QingXue had been in the Clear Sky Sect even in his previous life, the urrences before the tragedy still hadn¡¯t changed.


    ¡°Senior. Junior¡¯s cultivation experience is finite and shortsighted, so mistakes are unavoidable!¡±


    Yang Chen politely apologized, the following matters still required Zhou Sn to act as a middleman, which could not be done without eliminating her anger.


    Zhou Sn was in a very bad mood, but Yang Chen had himself admitted his error, so she had no reason to re up. Yang Chen was a guest who hade from far away and had never said that he had a vision like her, a JieDan stage expert. Moreover, Sun QingXue¡¯s spirit power really was the problem, so Yang Chen saying that there was some problem with her cultivation was not false at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, don¡¯t mind it!¡±


    Zhou Sn helplessly shook her head.


    ¡°Ai, little Xue¡¯sprehension is really very weak, she can¡¯t evenprehend the most basic of the cultivation methods!¡±


    ¡°Senior, apart from taking a look at little Xue, this youngster still has one more favour to ask.¡±


    Hearing that Zhou Sn had again concluded that the problem was with Sun QingXue¡¯sprehension, Yang Chen did not talk with her about it and started talking about his other aim, which he had thought of a few moments ago.


    ¡°What do you still want?¡±


    Zhou Sn again her brows again. What a shameless person, he still wanted to open his mouth.


    ¡°Junior wants to read in the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s library.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled while stating his request:


    ¡°Senior must not misunderstand, junior is definitely not asking for those books rted to cultivation of the juniors of the Clear Sky Sect, only those which are not important. Junior just wants to increase his experience.¡±


    Yang Chen reputation of reading everything in the library of the Nine Earth Manor had also spread along with his reputation of refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, so this requirement waspletely consistent with his behaviour.


    But Zhou Sn was not in support of this. Yang Chen¡¯s shortsightedness had caused her to suffer humiliation in front of her master and the sect leader. If it were not for the face of her cherished disciple Sun QingXue, she would have never seen Yang Chen again.


    ¡°Why do you want to read the collection of my Clear Sky Sect?¡±


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s request was in ordance with his nature, it was not in the interest of the Clear Sky Sect, even if the material Yang Chen wanted to read had no rtion to the cultivation of the Clear Sky Sect.


    ¡°Junior is willing to invest a sufficient price.¡±


    Yang Chen said very honestly:


    ¡°I¡¯m exchanging this for things the Clear Sky Sect requires.¡±


    ¡°You are a trifling Foundation stage cultivator, what kind of things can you take out, which can catch the eye of my Clear Sky Sect?¡±


    Zhou Sn said disdainfully. The Clear Sky Sect had as many as thousands of JieDan experts, so why would they be interested in anything a trifling Foundation stage expert like Yang Chen could offer? Yang Chen was really someone who did not know his ce.


    ¡°Junior has a method to deal with the blood phantom vine, but I don¡¯t know if it will be sufficient to gain me the qualifications to enter the library?¡±


    Yang Chen said with a smile as if he hadn¡¯t seen Zhou Sn¡¯splexion. At the same time, he also gave a reassuring nce to Sun QingXue.


    ¡°The blood phantom vine?¡±


    A tremor passed through Zhou Sn¡¯s entire body. Luckily she was a JieDan expert, so she was able to control her mental state in time. But the instant Yang Chen had said these words, she almost jumped on the spot:


    ¡°You know a method to deal with the blood phantom vine?¡±


    Zhou Sn could not help being terrified: A peak YuanYing stage expert of the Clear Sky Sect, Hua Wanting, was suffering from theplications caused by the blood phantom demon. His situation had already continued for many years now and initially Hua Wanting had been the most promising person for rising to the Da Cheng stage in the past hundred years, but thest time he had gone out to train, he had been attacked by a blood phantom vine and afterwards had fallen asleep to this day and had never woken up. If Yang Chen really knew a method to deal with a blood phantom vine, that would just be like sending charcoal to the Clear Sky Sect in snowy weather.


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t intended to raise Hua Wanting¡¯s matter so early. Although theplications received by the blood phantom vine had been too many, because of the constant struggle with the blood demon vine for a hundred or so years, Hua Wanting¡¯s cultivation was also crazily improving. In his previous life, when Hua Wanting had forcibly won the struggle with the blood demon vine and thrown it away, he had directly entered the Da Cheng stage after waking up.


    This matter was something that would happen after 20 years. Yang Chen had nned that he would go back after ten to fifteen years and then rescue Hua Wanting and gain the friendship of a Da Cheng stage expert, but since this had already been shifted to an earlier date, Yang Chen was no longer sure if Hua Wanting¡¯s cultivation would still be able to attain the Da Cheng stage.


    But because of Sun QingXue, Yang Chen decided to shift Hua Wanting¡¯s rescue to an earlier date. Although he couldpletely free himself without any help from Yang Chen, how could Yang Chen let go of such a matter which didn¡¯t cost him anything? Perhaps, by some mystery, Hua Wanting may not bepletely unconscious and if Yang Chen saved him only after ten to fifteen years, he may say that he had already done most of the work. Moreover, saving him currently may just be the right time.


    Sun QingXuepletely didn¡¯t know what had happened. When she had heard Yang Chen say the words ¡®blood phantom vine¡¯ and had seen Zhou Sn¡¯s reaction afterwards, it made herpletely suspicious, but nobody exined anything to her.


    At this time, how could Zhou Sn remember that she had an apprentice waiting for an exnation? She directly took a step forwards and fixed her attention on Yang Chen:


    ¡°Is what you are saying true?¡±


    ¡°Senior, do you think junior would make a fun using this matter?¡±


    Yang Chen rhetorically questioned. Who would dare to make a joke of a matter concerning the elder of the Clear Sky Sect. Not to mention Yang Chen, perhaps even the pce master of the Pure Yang Pce would not dare to speak about this matter casually.


    ¡°So many experts do not know, how can a junior at the Foundation stage like you know?¡±


    Zhou Sn was still somewhat skeptical, the entire Clear Sky Sect couldn¡¯t find a method, but suddenly a Foundation stage youngster appears, saying that he could resolve this, how could someone not be skeptical hearing this?


    ¡°At the time of refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, there wasn¡¯t anyone who believed that we could refine the Heaven Seizing Pill!¡±


    Yang Chen revealed a mysterious smile:


    ¡°Junior has already said that this junior is fond of reading misceneous things and has also read a lot, so it ispletely normal that many times I know things that others do not!¡±

 Chapter 130 – The Price For Renegotiating Is Certainly Higher

    Using the Heaven Seizing Pill was the best retort. Especially since Yang Chen¡¯s reputation of reading books was very well known, but this also saved him from having to exin too much.


    ¡°You really know how to deal with the blood phantom vine?¡±


    After experiencing the problem regarding Sun QingXue¡¯s cultivation method, Zhou Sn was extremely cautious and asked again to confirm.


    ¡°I hade this time mainly to read the library collection, I had no previous knowledge of little Xue¡¯s matter.¡±


    Although he did not give a direct answer, Yang Chen made Zhou Sn understand that he waspletely earnest.


    Zhou Sn had some confidence in her heart that, since it was just the library, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Sun QingXue¡¯s matter was indeed unexpected and Yang Chen had never beforee to the Clear Sky Sect. It was his first time, so it waspletely possible that he did not know Sun QingXue¡¯s circumstances.


    Although, Zhou Sn was relieved, she also intended to report Yang Chen¡¯s matter to the higher ups. She had made up her mind, but it still depended on the higher ups. She was only a JieDan stage expert and still didn¡¯t have the influence to make decisions for a peak YuanYing stage expert.


    Very soon, Yang Chen was led to the main visitor¡¯s courtyard of the Clear Sky Sect, in the front of the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s sect master and a few YuanYing stage experts. Afterpleting the proper salutations, Yang Chen put forth his n of dealing with the blood phantom vine in exchange for arge number of misceneous books, which did not have any rtion with the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s cultivation.


    Since this matter concerned the life and death of a YuanYing stage elder, even the sect master of the Clear Sky Sect did not dare to be careless. Even if Yang Chen¡¯s words were a deluge of heavenly flowers, they still had to be checked seriously, and so she asked him clearly:


    ¡°This technique is something only this junior can perform.¡±


    But Yang Chen would remain silent to death. What a joke, if he told them the method first, then what would be his use?


    ¡°Then how can you prove that you can handle the blood phantom vine?¡±


    The mood of the sect master of the Clear Sky Sect was not good. A trifling Foundation stage youngster surprisingly dared to be impudent in front of her. If it were not for Yang Chen¡¯s skill, she would have already made people teach a good lesson to this arrogant youngster. Naturally, she would make other people do this. This youngster did not have the qualifications to make her do it herself.


    ¡°Junior can experiment on the blood phantom vine surrounding Senior Hua¡¯s body for senior to look, without getting in contact with Elder Hua.¡±


    Yang Chen knew that, if he could not show them something, these people would not believe him. Using this method would not deepen Hua Wanting¡¯s injury but it would prove his skill.


    As expected, after Yang Chen proposed this method, the sect master of the Clear Sky Sect also began to exchange nces with the few elders in order tomunicate. The elders were also present on the scene and had heard Yang Chen¡¯s method, which appeared to be a dependable and feasible method, so all of them silently nodded towards the sect master.


    ¡°You only wantrge number of books from the library in return?¡±


    The Sect Master was attentively watching Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, as if wanting to find something from Yang Chen¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Sect master must not underestimate these scrolls.¡±


    Yang Chen replied with a smile:


    ¡°Perhaps in the eyes of seniors, these books are of no use, but for this junior they are the best method to expand my horizons. Last time, when refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, I had obtained the required inspiration precisely from the hoard of misceneous books of my master. This time, when referring to dealing with the blood phantom vine, asionally I will have to refer to these.¡±


    ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    Although Yang Chen had already stated his request indirectly, the sect master was still not convinced. How could the life of a peak YuanYing stage expert, extremely close to Da Cheng stage, be this cheap?


    ¡°If senior really thinks this is too little, then can you grant this junior the qualifications to participate in the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s auction?¡±


    Against what they had expected, Yang Chen was not even a little formal. Since they thought he was asking for too little, Yang Chen did not mind getting more. But the things he wanted had no rtion with substituting Sun QingXue¡¯s master.


    Sun QingXue was really a girl with a rich background. From the beginning she had apanied Yang Chen there, she had not even batted an eyelid, as if only treating Yang Chen as an acquaintance. She hadn¡¯t even opened her mouth.


    ¡°Since you can find the method from the books, then someone among the thousands of disciple of my Clear Sky Sect can surely also find a method!¡±


    This time, the sect master hadn¡¯t said anything. Instead it was an elder sitting behind her, with her tonepletely blunt.


    ¡°Oh, then forgive this junior for being rash, I will take my leave now!¡±


    Yang Chen apologized, beaming with smiles. Saying his goodbyes, he turned around to depart, not dragging his feet in the least.


    If they could have found a method, they would already have found it long ago, why drag it out until now? Yang Chen departing like this made the elder of the Clear Sky Sect remain dumbly rooted to the same ce. Who could have thought that he would depart as soon as he said his goodbyes, without even exining anything, how could he do this?


    Originally the elders and the sect master had nned that one person would y the hero and one would y the viin and first grasp the method that Yang Chen knew. Although it was without sess, the sect master did not care, but the elder felt somewhat wronged and wanted to haggle a little more over the price. She had only thought of suppressing Yang Chen¡¯s arrogant attitude a little to make him know that he was not the only one who could haggle, but who would have imagined that, against all expectations, Yang Chen would not fall for his trick.


    Yang Chen leaving so swiftly was against the expectations of the upper echelons of the Clear Sky Sect. Although they were desperate to know, they also had to maintain their demeanour. They also could not be too overbearing towards a junior who hade as a guest, most of all a junior who was someone whom Elder Wu regarded as important. And Elder Wu still hadn¡¯t ascended.


    The sect master hastily sent a meaningful nce towards Zhou Sn. At this moment, only Zhou Sn and Sun QingXue were suitable to call back Yang Chen. If other people present on the scene did this, what would remain of their face?


    ¡°Wait a minute, Fellow Daoist Yang!¡±


    By the time Yang Chen had already departed to the door, Zhou Sn hastily urged him, simultaneously also hinting towards Sun QingXue to step forward to stop Yang Chen.


    ¡°Elder Brother Yang, Elder did not truly think like that, you must not misunderstand.¡±


    Sun QingXue also cleverly showed off in front of the Sect Master and the other elders, while at the same time also acting like a spoiled child, making Yang Chen loosen his guard:


    ¡°She was only worried about Elder Hua, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Yang Chen, with regards to the Pure Yang Pce and the Clear Sky Sect, both are on friendly terms, if anyone wants to say anything, they can say without any restrictions, it should never go as far as departing because of one wrong sentence from one side!¡±


    The Clear Sky Sect¡¯s sect master had never thought before that, one day, she would talk to a Foundation stage junior with such amiable and friendly tone and moreover it was just her first time confronting Yang Chen.


    The elder who had opened her mouth just a moment ago had already retreated behind the sect master¡¯s body, not daring to say anything anymore. Her head had been dropping a little, but while nobody was paying attention to her, a trace of discontentment shed through her eyes.


    ¡°Since you have already found the method, we will not need to spend the strength.¡±


    On the sect master¡¯s face was a sincere smile:


    ¡°Moreover, in ordance to what you have said, if you are able to deal with the matter of the blood phantom vine, you will get ten thousand books and the qualifications to the auction.¡±


    ¡°Senior, forgive this junior for being impudent.¡±


    On Yang Chen¡¯s face was a smile which seemed even more joyfulpared to the sect master:


    ¡°Those were previous conditions, now it is twenty thousand books and the qualifications to the auction.¡±


    Yang Chen, with a smile all across his face was just like a cunning profiteer at that moment. The kind of profiteer who didn¡¯t mind making a counter offer when haggling, the kind of profiteer that any honest person would want to throw to the ground and kick to death.


    The problem was, that the thing that they needed was in the hands of this profiteer and the starting price of that profiteer was moreover not that high, but when the Clear Sky Sect wanted to haggle for the price they had to pay even more.


    Since they wanted to haggle with Yang Chen, this meant they had to ept Yang Chen¡¯s conditions. For the Clear Sky Sect, the life of a peak YuanYing stage expert who was going to break through to the Da Cheng stage was worth far more than twenty thousand books. This was one of the reasons Yang Chen had dared to increase the price.


    Regardless of whether Hua Wanting was tormented by the blood phantom vine and his cultivation entered Da Cheng stage, just Hua Wanting¡¯s cultivation experience was equal to ten times the price asked for by Yang Chen. If the sect master of the Clear Sky Sect let this matter slip, let alone speaking of her face on the outside, just the voices of me and reproach in the Clear Sky Sect would be too much for her to withstand.


    ¡°Twenty thousand books, I will immediately have someone prepare them!¡±


    The sect master of the Clear Sky Sect who met losses and gains with equanimity, knew that their previous conduct definitely was not in ordance with a big sect¡¯s style, so to prevent Yang Chen from increasing the prices again, she directly agreed to Yang Chen¡¯s request:


    ¡°At what time, can we see the results of the tests you said you will conduct?¡±


    ¡°You can see it at any time!¡±


    Yang Chen spoke directly, but within his heart, he was full of praise with regards to Sun QingXue¡¯s behaviour just a moment ago. With just a sentence, she had been tactful enough to allow everyone, most of all that elder, to get out of an embarrassing situation and was moreover still able to show her concern for Hua Wanting. These few favours would surely benefit her in the future.


    ¡°And what if you are not able to resolve the blood phantom vine?¡±


    The elder who had spoken just a moment ago, suddenly lifted her head, her two eyes intently watching Yang Chen. Together with the formidable pressure of the YuanYing stage bearing down on him. She wanted to see whether Yang Chen would lose his self control and be rmed, otherwise she would not have said said anything again.


    The sect master was a littlete in stopping her, the elder¡¯s pressure had alreadye out, so she had no alternative other than releasing her own pressure to cut it off at midway. But unfortunately, she was a littlete. The elder¡¯s pressure had already reached Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    Just when the sect master and the other elders startedmenting in their hearts, believing that Yang Chen would be witlessly scared and lose his mind, they suddenly discovered that Yang Chen was just the same as normal. He basically did not care about the elder¡¯s pressure and replied with a smile:


    ¡°If this junior cannot resolve the blood phantom vine, then be assured the blood phantom vine will be directly sucked in my body and I will die, what else can I say. All seniors, is this agreeable to you?¡±


    Being ignored like this was like a tight p on the face of the elder sitting behind the sect master, her whole face was flushed red. If it were not for the sect master and the other elders sitting in the room, maybe she would have already attacked him in rage. Allowing a Foundation stage youngster to ignore her like this, was seriously a little too hard for her to handle.


    ¡°This junior was formerly an executioner, so I¡¯m innately not affected by killing intent or anything like that.¡±


    While Yang Chen exined with a gentleugh:


    ¡°Afterwards I had climbed to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs twice, so I am even less worried about any pressure pushing on me. Seniors should not jest with me!¡±


    Once Yang Chen¡¯s words came out, the elder who released the pressure was even more embarrassed, but she was unable to say anything. Her face had thoroughly turned red due to her embarrassment. She did not even intend to continue waiting for the results and directly left the room disappearingpletely.


    Once she walked out, apparently everyone¡¯s mood rxed. Yang Chen had already said clearly that if he was not able to resolve the blood phantom vine, it implied that the blood phantom vine would kill Yang Chen. Everyone clearly knew about this point, who in the room did not know the ferociousness of the blood phantom vine? Even a peak YuanYing stage ancestor had been tormented by it, then what about Yang Chen, who was just a minor Foundation stage youngster?


    Sun QingXue knew for the first time that the blood phantom vine could be terrible like this. If Yang Chen was not able to resolve it, he would have to pay with his life.


    She wanted to stop Yang Chen, that he should not do this by any means, but in front of the sect master and the other elders as well as her master, how could she have any chance to speak? She could only continue to worry within her heart and at the same time feel warm towards Yang Chen.


    That one person was willing to risk his life by himself to assist her in changing her status in the sect. This kind of feeling was something she had never beforee across in this sect. Even if her master loved her dearly, it was not to the extent of risking her life for Sun QingXue. How could Sun QingXue not be moved?


    The sect master together with the elders did not dare to be careless with regards to the matter of Hua Wanting and immediately led Yang Chen to the gate of Hua Wanting¡¯s courtyard. Everyone had a tacit understanding with each other and stopped at the doorstep.


    After the blood phantom vine had coiled around Hua Wanting, she had rushed back to the sect with all of her strength. The blood phantom vine was extremely dangerous, even to the extent that the entire area in the vicinity of elder Hua Wanting¡¯s courtyard had been sealed. People did not dare to go near it for a reason. Even if it were these elders or the sect master, they also did not dare toe in contact with him without the restrictions of a few spell formations.


    Just outside of the innermost restriction, everyone could see the situation inside clearly. The entire courtyard was simr to a sea of blood. The red coloured vine covered up the entire area within everyone¡¯s field of view. In the center of the courtyard, a figure was sitting upright, but it was already covered entirely by the blood phantom vine and the exact situation could not be seen.


    Only one thing was sure, that it was elder Hua Wanting. Apart from any special circumstances, the blood colored vine required arge amount of spirit power and blood to survive. That the blood colored vine was thriving in this way clearly illustrated that Elder Hua was still alive and enduring the torment.


    The sect leader and the elders did not feel good seeing this scene. It was also the first time for Zhou Sn and Sun QingXue seeing such frightening circumstances. Zhou Sn could still tolerate it, after all she had much more knowledge and experience, but Sun QingXue was forced to close her eyes.


    ¡°Elder Hua is inside.¡±


    The sect master said, pointing towards the motionless silhouette with a gloomy tone. But she also gave Yang Chen a chance to retreat:


    ¡°Yang Chen, if you don¡¯t have assurances, then you must not risk your life, I will not look into the words you said previously.¡±


    After all, Yang Chen was someone Elder Wu thought very highly of and while Elder Wu had still not ascended, nobody wanted to be responsible for Yang Chen¡¯s death.


    ¡°Senior, this junior has never withdrawn his words!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and afterwards, in ordance with the sect master¡¯s instructions, he opened the firstyer of restrictions and entered. After entering the final barrier, Yang Chen did not stop for one moment and directly rushed to enter that courtyard inrge steps.


    Once Yang Chen¡¯s figure appeared in the courtyard, the blood phantom vine was like a hungry, carnivorous beast, which had seen fresh food. It directly rushed towards Yang Chen with an earth shattering might, wishing to cover him up.

 Chapter 131 – Expelling The Blood Phantom Vine

    Although the people outside could not hear the sound, they could see the situation inside. Yang Chen could only take one step forward before he immediately turned into a huge cocoon bound by the blood colored vine. Not even a little of his figure could be seen anymore.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Sun QingXue had been able toe over because of her rtionship with Yang Chen, but she hadn¡¯t anticipated this kind of situation and immediately cried out in fear.


    ¡°Who is losing their head? Why has shee here!¡±


    One elder watching the situation inside berated Sun QingXue after hearing her shout.


    Only then did Sun QingXue discover, that the huge cocoon formed around Yang Chen was still mobile and was slowly moving towards Elder Hua. Although those blood colored vines had covered Yang Chen tightly, they were only enclosing him on the outside and could not touch Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    ¡°How is he able to do that?¡±


    Looking at this scene, nobody had any more doubt about Yang Chen¡¯s ability to handle the blood phantom vine. Although the vine had attacked Yang Chen, it did not dare to get close to his body. Everyone seeing this was baffled. The blood phantom vine, in front of whom even elder Hua had been at her wits end, for which several tens of thousands of disciples of the Clear Sky Sect had been unable to find a solution. How could a trifling Foundation stage youngster aplish this?


    Naturally Yang Chen could not exin this. The blood phantom vine was a name famous even in the Immortal Realm for its dreadfulness. Apart from a few almighty experts, even if it was a Great Principal Golden Immortal, in front of a mature blood phantom vine, they also didn¡¯t have any means to control it. There was only one opportunity to control the blood phantom vine and that was to restrain it in its infancy.


    The infant stage of the blood phantom vine was not counted in years, but rather the time before the blood phantom vine had ascended and was able to suck an immortal¡¯s blood. In his previous life, Hua Wanting was able to endure the torment of the blood phantom vine for a hundred years before struggling free from it and throwing it away. Only, at that time, she had been relying on her formidable cultivation, while Yang Chen was relying on some herbs and the essence of the eighth metal spirit power to control it.


    The blood phantom vine was ssified as second wood, the entire vine ss were herbaceous nts, so it could be ssified as second wood. Yang Chen previous talk with Sun QingXue in regards to improving his own second wood spirit power was precisely because of this. After he would subdue this blood phantom vine, which had been stuffing itself up with the blood of an expert infinitely near the Da Cheng stage, it would be sufficient to allow his cultivation increase with redoubled power.


    The eighth metal spirit power wrapping up his entire body was precisely restraining this second wood. After adding some formidable herbs, the blood phantom vine basically did not dare toe close to his body, even if it did not have a consciousness, this kind of nts had instincts to sense danger.


    Although it did not have any contact, the blood colored vine had still covered Yang Chen tightly. But wherever Yang Chen stepped, the vine in that area got out of the away.


    Very soon, Yang Chen¡¯s huge cocoon had wiggled to the center of the courtyard, getting close to the region where elder Hua Wanting was sitting upright.


    The hearts of the sect master and the few elders watching from the outside were hanging in their throats. This was the most crucial point and although Yang Chen had proved that the blood phantom vine could not injure him for the time being, removing the vine covering the entire body of Hua Wanting was not exactly a simple matter.


    Within the darkness cast by the omnipresent vine, Yang Chen walked step by step, closing in on Hua Wanting¡¯s body and then stopped. Using his spiritual awareness, he began to examine the circumstances there.


    The blood phantom vine was capable of effectively isting spiritual awareness probes, so Yang Chen was only capable of using the movement on the ground to sense Hua Wanting¡¯s circumstances.


    Hua Wanting was still alive and fighting tenaciously, but the signs of her life had already dropped to a minimum. Yang Chen could not even sense her heartbeat. But Yang Chen knew that Hua Wanting had controlled the systems necessary for living to the greatest extent, because the quicker the blood flow, the quicker the blood phantom vine would suck the blood. At this moment, Hua Wanting¡¯s body had formed a bnce with the blood phantom vine.


    ¡°If it were not little Xue, I would have note here to save you!¡±


    Yang Chen said, unafraid that anyone outside would hear it. He knew that theyers of restrictionspletely isted sound. These words were said only for Hua Wanting to hear.


    ¡°A talented disciple with an almostpletely full wood spirit root, but unexpectedly, just because of someone¡¯s selfishness, someone yed tricks with her cultivation method, wasting a few decades of her cultivation and producing mixed spirit power throughout her entire body.¡±


    Yang Chen was as if talking to himself, like venting his anger:


    ¡°The Clear Sky Sect is still considered to be an upright sect? Pah! What a joke!¡±


    If someone among the upper echelons of the Clear Sky Sect heard his words at this moment, nobody would believe that he was meticulously trying to save Hua Wanting and would only be under the impression that, since his realm was very low, he was unable to control his anger.


    But Yang Chen knew that he was saying all of this for Hua Wanting to hear. Hua Wanting had been sober headed from the beginning and had never loosened control of her body in her fight against the blood phantom vine. Hua Wanting heard every word and every letter of what Yang Chen was saying clearly.


    While speaking, Yang Chen¡¯s hand had already begun to extend towards Hua Wanting¡¯s body. Hua Wanting, sitting upright, was naturally able to sense Yang Chen¡¯s movement, but Yang Chen¡¯s casual movement, had almost made her mind lose her defence.


    She had reached this equilibrium after a hard struggle, believing that after some more time, she could struggle to the winning position and afterwards slowly take care of this blood phantom vine. But if Yang Chen disced her slightly, her entire fight of a hundred years was going to be burnt. Unfortunately, despite being anxious, her body was not capable of making even the slightest movement, not even a warning movement or sound. She could also not issue even a trace of spiritual awareness, because she was being blocked by the vines.


    Yang Chen¡¯s hand stopped half an inch away from Hua Wanting. The intense medicinal qi and the eighth metal spirit power made the vine surrounding Hua Wanting¡¯s body move a little bit, but not much. This was not as bad as giving rise to bacsh from the spirit power inside elder Hua¡¯s body.


    Elder Hua¡¯s body was sealed tightly, Yang Chen only knew that this meant that she was alive, but he did not know that what kind of circumstances were under the blood phantom vine. Once the vine disced, it immediately revealed a crack and Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness immediately rushed in through that crack.


    In a moment, Yang Chen knew the exact situation. Just as he had anticipated, the blood phantom vine¡¯s root had already prated into elder Hua¡¯s stomach and the master root had prated her heart, swallowing the blood produced in her body at all times. No wonder he could not sense any pulse, there simply was no pulse.


    But even under these circumstances elder Hua was alive which clearly proved how formidable she was. No wonder she shook the heavens and the earth in the future. After being tempered for a hundred years there, her willpower had be extremely firm and persistent, what else could cause any problems for her?


    ¡°I am going to take care of this blood phantom vine, but you have to cooperate with me!¡±


    Yang Chen said this like a doctor giving instructions to a sick person and then suddenly added:


    ¡°Ah what stupid thing I am doing? You can¡¯t hear anything!¡±


    In short, he had already warned Hua Wanting to make her preparations but at the same time also cleverly covered his tracks. ¡®I believed you couldn¡¯t hear anything, so no one can me me!¡¯


    The blood phantom root¡¯s master vein had already prated Hua Wanting¡¯s heart and there were also many fibrous roots filling her arteries. Removing them was not an easy matter.


    ¡°In any case, since you can¡¯t hear me, you also won¡¯t mind a little bit of pain!¡±


    Yang Chen said again, but suddenly many long needles appeared within his hand.


    These long needles werepletely ordinary. Apart from being hollow, they didn¡¯t have any speciality, even the materials used werepletely ordinary. Previously, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t thought that he was going to save Hua Wanting this time, so he hadn¡¯t prepared enough and had only refined them while waiting for Zhou Sn, hurriedly and crudely.


    But despite being simple, they were already sufficient at this moment. The main use of hollow acupuncture needles was to input medicinal qi into the body of elder Hua Wanting, so using precious materials would just be a waste.


    With one shake of his hand the needle punctured Hua Wanting¡¯s skin. Luckily, this region was elder Hua¡¯s arm and once the needle entered, a portion of dense medicine qi, carrying eighth metal spirit power with it, immediately rushed forth.


    The blood phantom vine in the vein where the needle had entered, began to withdraw at a rapid speed. But within a hundred years, these vines had already fused together with elder Hua¡¯s body, so suddenly being forcibly separated produced an immense pain, as if flesh was being ripped apart.


    The fierce pain made Hua Wanting almost lose her mind. But fortunately Yang Chen had already warned her, so she was prepared and after enduring these hundred years of constant torment, her capability to endure pain had increased by arge extent. Her mental state had be even more tenacious than heavenly silk, forcibly enduring the pain without budging even a little. Other region¡¯s hadn¡¯t loosened even a little.


    Along with Yang Chen putting in the medicinal qi and spirit flow in a constant stream, the blood phantom vine in Hua Wanting¡¯s veins began to slowly pull back and very soon the blood demon vine could neither enter nor control that region again.


    As soon as the sensation and control of this region were restored, Hua Wanting¡¯s heart rxed. Yang Chen really was able to settle the blood phantom vine and was not just making trouble.


    Outside, the sect leader and the elders of the Clear Sky Sect had nervously clenched their fists. Until now, everything appeared to be normal and this also made their desire even greater. The closer to sess they thought they were, the more nervous they got. This concerned the life of a Da Cheng stage expert. If they had Hua Wanting, Clear Sky Sect would be even stronger than currently.


    At this moment, Yang Chen¡¯s movement had been stopped. His spirit power had already been exhausted by being crazily pushed into the body of a Da Cheng stage expert for just a moment. This was not strange at all. Although Yang Chen had already reached the Foundation stage, this was still quitecking to consume the blood phantom vine, which had caused so much suffering to Hua Wanting.


    Yang Chen stopping his movements made Hua Wanting so nervous that her heart hade to her throat. Fortunately, after some moments of rest, Yang Chen again began to push out medicinal qi and spirit power, which started increasing the area under Hua Wanting¡¯s control.


    Under the cover of the vines, other people could not see what kind of thing Yang Chen had used, as nobody was concerned about what kind of elixir Yang Chen had used to recover his spirit power. Everyone was only looking at the vine trembling incessantly within the courtyard. This kind of change was something they had never seen before.


    The process seemed to be very simple: Yang Chen was pushing his medicinal qi and spirit power into her body, but this processsted for a full ten days. Only then was Yang Chen able to expel the vine from one arm of Hua Wanting.


    The needle with medicinal power and eighth metal spirit power was pressed into Hua Wanting¡¯s vein to block the blood phantom vine from entering again. Hua Wanting had also realized this point, so she didn¡¯t let her wood attribute spirit power appear in that area, fearing that, if she was not careful, she might counteract Yang Chen¡¯s pathetic eight metal spirit power, which could cause all of this hard work to go to waste.


    ¡°Ahh, I am on the point of dying, I must go out to recover!¡±


    After inserting the needle, Yang Chen who hadpletely worn himself out, spat out these words. Spending hisst bits of energy, he soon slowly left the courtyard and made his way out of the courtyard at lightning speed. Afterwards, without caring for face or saying anything, he immediately fell to the ground and began to gasp for breath.


    The sect master of the Clear Sky Sect appeared at Yang Chen¡¯s side in a sh and immediately squeezed a yuan cultivation pill into Yang Chen¡¯s mouth, afterwards, without making a difference about being male and female, she reached out her hand to explore Yang Chen¡¯s body and passed on her spirit power, assisting Yang Chen in recovering faster.


    ¡°How is elder Hua?¡±


    On the side, the elders were worried about Hua Wanting. On the side, while the sect master was still helping Yang Chen recover, one of the elders asked impatiently.


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    The sect master berated the elder. Yang Chen had already strained himself to his limits and was unable to support himself, anyone could see this, so the question was really ill timed.


    The elder also realized his mistake and obediently shut up, not saying anything anymore.


    With the assistance of the sect master, Yang Chen only needed half a day before recovering fully to having a dragon¡¯s energy and a tiger¡¯s fierceness. Once he opened his eyes, Yang Chen directly stated the conditions inside, without anyone asking:


    ¡°It will still require some more time, I have already undone an arm!¡±


    After he finished speaking, without saying anything anymore, he entered the courtyard again, this time changing to the other arm, and continued to work.


    First were the four limbs, then was the belly, following which was her neck and finally he focused on the pit of her stomach. Settling all of them one by one, the only thing that remained was the master root in her heart. This entire process had already taken a full three months.


    During this whole time, the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s master, together with her group of elders had been waiting outside of the courtyard. Even Sun QingXue was allowed to stay there because of her rtion to Yang Chen.


    During the process of waiting, Sun QingXue¡¯splication was analyzed by the group of elders. With Yang Chen¡¯s warning, the sect master and the group of elders could clearly see the problem. Even Sun QingXue¡¯s cultivation method was taken out and researched by the group of elders. What was most embarrassing for them was that, this time they discovered that the problem really did lie with the cultivation method and not with Sun QingXue¡¯sprehension.


    A talented disciple of the sect had been plotted against by someone of the sect and it moreover had been discovered by an outsider. Furthermore, when that person said this in the beginning, nobody trusted him. If it were not for Yang Chen spending so much time resolving the matter of the blood phantom vine and everyone having discovered that herprehension was not inferior, they would have been unable to find this problem.


    Obviously, the one most embarrassed because of this problem was precisely the sect master of the Clear Sky Sect. But the matter of elder Hua Wanting had been urgent, so it didn¡¯t need to be said, Sun QingXue¡¯s matter could onlye afterwards.

 Chapter 132 – An Elder Can Also Make Mistakes

    When only the master root was left, Yang Chen stopped. This was the most crucial step. As long as he seeded, it implied that elder Hua Wanting would not have to endure further torment from the blood phantom root, but this was also the most challenging step and he wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve it with just medicinal power and spirit power.


    If he just wanted to remove Elder Hua Wanting¡¯s pain and resolve the blood phantom vine, it was stillparatively simple, but the problem was that Yang Chen wanted to use this opportunity and wanted to collect this blood phantom vine¡¯s root, which, although it had sucked the blood of a Da Cheng stage expert, was still only in it¡¯s infancy. This was going to be a lot more troublesome.


    Naturally, for Yang Chen, this was not an impossible task. This was a good opportunity to show his friendship towards the Clear Sky Sect, to seek benefits and furthermore an opportunity to conceal his true aim. Otherwise, in case they found out that he had collected the blood phantom vine, it would actually increase his troubles in the future rather than decreasing them.


    ¡°This youngster must remove a piece of flesh from elder Hua¡¯s chest, so I must be disrespectful. Myself requests that seniors forgive me for being disrespectful!¡±


    Apart from medicinal power and spirit power, Yang Chen could only use his flying sword to remove the blood phantom vine when it had centralized in one ce. Once the blood phantom vine entered the human body, it would certainly never leave and he could only use such a cruel method.


    Since he pretended that elder Hua Wanting wasn¡¯t conscious, Yang Chen naturally had to request the elders of the Clear Sky Sect in order to make her understand, otherwise he would be charged with being disrespectful towards the person he had saved for no reason.


    Fortunately the elders had already understood his goal and they also knew about the blood phantom vine¡¯s characteristics, so they didn¡¯t have any objection and nodded in affirmance.


    ¡°I require an empty qiankun pouch!¡±


    Yang Chen raised this request towards the people of the Clear Sky Sect:


    ¡°The courtyard is still highly toxic because of the blood phantom vine, you all cannot go in. If youe in contact with the qiankun pouch containing the main part of the blood phantom vine, you must destroy it immediately, understood?¡±


    Who could say that they wouldn¡¯t? Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. But Yang Chen obviously wasn¡¯t satisfied, so he asked again earnestly:


    ¡°Everyone knows this blood phantom vine is a treasure, but even elder Hua Wanting was unable to resist it, I do not think it will be good to try.¡±


    These words clearly had a hint of teaching people, the expressions on the faces of the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s elders turned unsightly.


    But Yang Chen was as if he did not care, he continued speaking while minding his own business:


    ¡°Perhaps everyone can think themselves to be lucky and may think that keeping it inside their qiankun pouch would not be a big deal.¡±


    Looking around, Yang Chen nced at the elders of the Clear Sky Sect and smiled:


    ¡°I will take the responsibility of informing everyone that the blood phantom vine will break through that qiankun pouch in at most three breaths of time. Within these three breaths, you mustpletely destroy it. The space of the qiankun pouch being destroyed will turn the blood phantom vine into fine powder. Apart from this, there is no other good method.¡±


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s words were solemn, these YuanYing stage experts did not ept it. All of them were YuanYing stage ancestors, but that one immature and inexperienced Foundation stage youngster, dared to make a show of his knowledge and experience in front of them?


    ¡°You must not push your luck at any cost, seniors!¡±


    Yang Chen repeatedly warned them, persuading them patiently:


    ¡°Elder Hua¡¯s qiankun pouch has already been smashed into pieces, I wonder if she thought she would be lucky and was instead entangled by the blood phantom vine. I have said all I could, seniors can think for themselves, this junior will immediately shut up!¡±


    From the qiankun pouch, he fished out two porcin bottles and walked to Sun QingXue and handed them to her:


    ¡°Little Xue, of these two porcin bottles, one can make the blood phantom vine avoid you and one can bring you relief from the high toxicity of the blood phantom vine, take them.¡±


    cing them into her hand, he warned in a loud voice again:


    ¡°If something happens, use them immediately, your cultivation is the lowest here, so don¡¯t try to act bravely!¡±


    Although it appeared that he was repeatedly warning Sun QingXue, in reality he was warning the elders of the Clear Sky Sect in disguise. If an ident happened, it would also be an insurance for Sun QingXue.


    Once he hadpleted this, Yang Chen extended his hand towards the sect master of the Clear Sky Sect and handed over his qiankun pouch. Then he entered the courtyard again.


    ¡°This is thest and most crucial step: if senior can hear me, then please prepare properly.¡±


    Yang Chen said to Hua Wanting:


    ¡°The blood phantom vine¡¯s master root is isted, so senior must immediately circte your cultivation to dissolve junior¡¯s eighth metal spirit power and force the medicinal power out of your body. Without the blood phantom vine, that medicinal power will erode your body.¡±


    Hua Wanting¡¯s finger slightly moved in response to Yang Chen¡¯s proposal. This was her first movement since Yang Chen had expelled the blood phantom vine. Thanks to Yang Chen getting rid of the blood phantom vine from within her body, it left her with some strength to gain control over her body.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness had covered the entire region so he had acutely discovered this point and was immediately pleased beyond his expectations:


    ¡°Having senior¡¯s cooperation, junior holds much more assurance.¡±


    That kind of friendly tone, let alone speaking of the current moment, even if Hua Wanting had ny nine percent control over her body, she would still be unable to hear any deceit even she heard this face to face.


    ¡°For clearing away the master root of blood phantom vine, this junior will have to remove a part of flesh above your heart. This will hurt even more, so senior, please be careful!¡±


    Yang Chen first reminded her before starting his work.


    With just thisst step left, Hua Wanting absolutely did not want to give up and slightly moved her fingers two times, affirming Yang Chen¡¯s words. Seeing this, Yang Chen also began his preparations calmly.


    The needle was directly inserted into her heart and began to pour in medicinal power and eighth metal spirit power. But this time, the master root of the blood phantom vine didn¡¯t shrink back rapidly like the other times, instead it slowly formed a small ball, but still upied a corner in the heart.


    This was still near the chest, so Yang Chen carefully inserted it even deeper. The huge amount of medicinal power and spirit power started to pour in, which made the blood phantom vine leave most of the heart and concentrate in a very small section.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen¡¯s hand moved rapidly, a sharp flying sword directly prated into Elder Hua Wanting¡¯s chest, following along the root of the blood phantom vine and rapidly sliced off a part. Immediately following this, Yang Chen threw it into a qiankun pouch, following which, the blood phantom vine which had been filling up the courtyard, was like it had suddenly received a great pull and began to concentrate on Yang Chen¡¯s hand.


    During thismotion, nobody noticed that the master root of the blood phantom vine had entered the Achievement Ring on Yang Chen¡¯s hand. The majority of the blood phantom vine was directly sucked in by the Achievement Ring and only a small part was actually ced into the qiankun pouch.


    Originally, with Yang Chen in everyone¡¯s field of view, nobody would have thought that he could cheat. The blood phantom vine which was spread everywhere in the courtyard had all been squeezed into the qiankun pouch and no traces of it were left within the courtyard.


    Yang Chen also rushed directly to the edge of the restriction and hurriedly used the method to open it and threw that qiankun pouch outside.


    Once he threw out the qiankun pouch, Yang Chen no longer stayed and directly rushed back to Hua Wanting, whose body was finally free from the vine. In midair, a porcin bottle had appeared within his hands. Once he stopped, the porcin bottle had already been opened and the medicinal powder was quickly sprayed on elder Hua Wanting¡¯s chest wound.


    Being sucked dry for almost a hundred years by the blood phantom vine, elder Hua Wanting¡¯s body didn¡¯t have even a drop of blood, so even with such a huge wound, not even a drop had trickled out. Her face was iparably pale, resembling a corpse.


    Once the medicinal powder was sprayed on her, the wound began to heal and a trace of flesh began to grow rapidly.


    Not having even a single free moment from the beginning, Yang Chen had finally finished the process. Furthermore, under his observation, drops of blood had already begun to seep out of that wound, which clearly implied that elder Hua¡¯s body had already begun to recover the blood making function.


    Strictly speaking, elder Hua had forcefully suppressed her production of blood using her cultivation, so that the blood phantom vine could not suck it. Currently, without the restrictions of the blood phantom vine, it had begun to restore immediately.


    Now that there was no major restriction on elder Hua¡¯s side, after the blood phantom vine had been thrown out, it was the same as getting rid of mortal worry for her. The only thing left now was nursing her back to health. With elder Hua¡¯s cultivation, Yang Chen was certain that, within a few months, her cultivation would be restored and would even be able to increase more.


    Only then did Yang Chen have the time to look at the qiankun pouch he had thrown out. Not out of his expectations, even after his repeated warnings, someone had tested her luck in trying to collect the blood phantom vine.


    The instant the qiankun pouch was thrown out, an elder reached out her hand to catch it and without hesitation, her spiritual awareness immediately entered the qiankun pouch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Clear Sky Sect¡¯s sect master yelled, but was unable to prevent the elder¡¯s movement.


    Bang!


    Like the blooming of a rose, following the elder¡¯s spiritual awareness, more than a dozen blood phantom vines immediately came out of the qiankun pouch and engulfed the elder who had released the spiritual awareness.


    Meanwhile, six elders, together with the sect master had already attacked the qiankun pouch. The seven YuanYing stage elders¡¯bined strike made the qiankun pouch directly explode into fragments, turning the blood phantom vine inside into powder.


    The unfortunate thing was that because of the greediness of that elder, more than ten vines had escaped. These vines were like living animals and, perceiving people¡¯s presence, they began to pounce towards the people in the surroundings.


    The reason why the blood phantom vine was so terrifying was because within a short time, even if they were separated from the main part, they would not die and as long as they had ess to fresh blood, these vines were capable of coiling around the source and enter the skin. After entering the skin, they would give birth to more roots, forming a brand new vine.


    Of the people on the scene, everyone had the necessary knowledge about the blood phantom vine. Apart from the knowledge that the blood phantom vine could follow their spiritual awareness, they were clear about other things. Therefore, everyone attacked the small vines left behind.


    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!


    Several sounds echoed. A few elders, turning pale with fright, had sessively attacked several small roots, but two or three had still escaped their attacks and began to pounce towards other people.


    Sun QingXue¡¯s cultivation was very low and she was also one of the targets included. But she was not even a little flustered. When Yang Chen had given her the medicine bottles earlier, she knew that Yang Chen would not do anything useless, therefore she was always on alert. When Yang Chen threw away the qiankun pouch, she had already opened the medicine bottle and had sprinkled the medicinal powder on her body.


    When that one vine throwing itself towards Sun QingXue suddenly sensed the medicinal power, it stopped midair and was immediately crushed.


    The medicinal bottle within Sun QingXue¡¯s hand immediately disappeared and appeared within the sect master¡¯s hand. Soon after that, arge portion of medicinal powder was sprayed towards two more elders whom the vine was going to attack. The two vines immediately fell to the ground and began to twist around.


    The several elders didn¡¯t dare to be careless and immediately attacked the vines which had fallen down just a moment ago, which made them turn into powder. Only then did everyone take a sigh of relief.


    But the matter was far from over, the blood phantom vines, in addition toing out, were also extremely toxic. Initially, the restrictions had sealed the toxicity of the blood phantom vine in the courtyard. If, in ordance with Yang Chen¡¯s words, they had destroyed the qiankun pouch, this kind of matter would not have happened, but unfortunately that elder wanted to fulfill her evil schemes.


    The result of her evil schemes was clear, everyone apart from Sun QingXue sensed a wave of numbness. Even if they did not breathe, the blood phantom vine¡¯s poison was still going to corrode their body.


    The sect master suddenly sensed something was abnormal and immediately learned from Sun QingXue and swallowed the powder inside the medicinal bottle before spraying it over her body. Immediately, the sensation of numbness began to fade.


    After knowing that there was nothing wrong with the medication, the sect master immediately divided it for all other elders on the scene. Nobody dared to be neglectful and hurriedly swallowed it, which brought relief from the numbness, causing everyone to rx. It seemed that everyone had escaped from mortal danger.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze the focused on the elder who had been rash just a moment ago. Apart from Sun QingXue, everyone¡¯s gaze was filled with contempt, especially the sect master¡¯s, which even had a trace of anger.


    Even after Yang Chen¡¯s repeated warnings that they were not to be careless and try to push their luck, that elder still couldn¡¯t ept it. If it were not that Yang Chen had left that medicinal powder with Sun QingXue, they may have lost three or four people at this moment. Saving Hua Wanting but losing three four people in the process, if such a thing had really happened, that would certainly have been a disaster for the Clear Sky Sect.


    The mistaken elder also knew her fault and had lowered her head in guilt without saying anything. This time, whatever punishment the sect master gave her, she would abide by it without any resistance. If it were not for her reckless actions, this kind of matter would have not urred.


    After giving a fierce nce to the elder, the sect master turned her gaze towards the courtyard again. Yang Chen was still carefully providing medicine to elder Hua Wanting, seemingly without having looked over there. Rejoicing, the sect master suddenly had a feeling of not being able to confront Yang Chen. This was her first timeing across such a feeling after advancing to the YuanYing stage.


    Even the sect master did not know why she felt that way towards Yang Chen, whether it was because Yang Chen had saved an elder of their sect or because Yang Chen had left a surplus of medicine powder with Sun QingXue. In any case, what the sect master wanted to do right now was precisely to wait for Yang Chen toe out and then express her gratitude properly.

 Chapter 133 – Joy From Helping Others

    Although the outside was aplete mess, inside, Yang Chen wasughing slyly. The majority of the blood phantom vine had already been collected by him into the Achievement Ring and moreover, when putting them in the ring, he had already ced them into the medicine garden of the medicine bottle.


    Although it could not survive in ordinary conditions, the master root was still wrapped within the flesh of elder Hua Wanting¡¯s heart. This was a Da Cheng stage expert¡¯s flesh and blood, which the blood phantom vine couldn¡¯t absorbpletely even in a hundred years, this was enough to allow the blood phantom vine to survive for a short duration.


    While everyone was believing that the blood phantom vine had been destroyed with that qiankun pouch, in reality, the main portion was still with Yang Chen.


    Naturally, Yang Chen would not tell that to anyone, including Sun QingXue. What he had to do at that moment was to establish friendly rtions. Since the issue of the blood phantom vine had already been resolved, what was left was just to eliminate the toxicity remaining in the courtyard and give some slight assistance to elder Hua Wanting in recovering. There was no need for Yang Chen to back down from such simple task.


    It had to be known that, in his previous life, elder Hua Wanting had killed the blood phantom vine by relying on her formidable cultivation. Soon after that she had slowly refined the blood phantom vine¡¯s toxicity and, in the end, was not only able to restore her cultivation, but had furthermore stepped into the Da Cheng stage.


    What Yang Chen actually needed to do was this. Elder Hua Wanting had been able to achieve this in less than one year. This was a favour which would cost him nothing and there were not many opportunities like this, so Yang Chen certainly did not want to miss out on this.


    Since this was a favor to a person who was about to be a Da Cheng stage expert and he was moreover wanting Hua Wanting to take Sun QingXue as a disciple, Yang Chen decided to invest sufficient resources to restore elder Hua Wanting¡¯s injury properly this time.


    He fished out a thousand year matured ginseng and ced it into the Profound Spirit Furnace standing in front of elder Hua Wanting and rapidly refined the ginseng liquid. Then he directly poured it into Hua Wanting¡¯s mouth without using any other herbs.


    For the past hundred years, Hua Wanting had not received any replenishment and had supported herselfpletely by relying on the spirit power of her spirit vein and her formidable cultivation. Almost all of her vitality had been drained from her body and although the spirit power she had ess to was extremely pure, it was also extremely scarce.


    Once the ginseng liquid entered her mouth, she immediately recognized what it was. For her, who was extremely weak, it was well timed assistance.


    With her cultivation, it was impossible to overwhelm her with a tonic that was too strong. With the remaining small amount of spirit power, she quickly circted the ginseng liquid to each and every part of her body.


    Her flesh, which had almost wilted away after being sucked dry by the blood phantom vine, was as if it hade alive and hungrily absorbed the ginseng liquid. Soon, a tinge of pink appeared on her deathly pale skin, which did not have any color before. Her entire body was exuding an aura of liveliness.


    The change of skin in elder Hua Wanting¡¯s body was extremely quick and soon the pink color had transformed into the usual bright red. It seemed as if, within this short instant, elder Hua Wanting¡¯s blood had been reborn.


    Following which, the enormous amount of spirit power within the thousand year ginseng started to be refined and absorbed by her body. The impurities in the ginseng liquid had already been eliminated and it could thus be absorbed very easily. Soon, the thousand year ginseng¡¯s spirit power hadpletely entered Hua Wanting¡¯s body.


    While elder Hua Wanting was recovering her spirit power, Yang Chen sprayed a few bottles of medicinal powder around, which made the acute poison of the blood phantom vine which was sealed in the restricted area disappear.


    Afterpleting all of this, only then did Yang Chen turn towards the sect master and the elders waiting outside of the restriction and hinted that they could enter now.


    The elders waiting outside the courtyard had started to grow anxious for some time, seeing Yang Chen¡¯s gesture, the sect master immediately cut open the restrictions and then the elders almost charged into the courtyard.


    ¡°You must not move elder Hua Wanting!¡±


    The sect master saw that all of the elders apparently showed an indication of assisting elder Hua Wanting, so she immediately shouted in a loud voice.


    The elders also understood the seriousness of the situation and immediately stopped their hand and surrounded elder Hua Wanting. By this time, they had also stopped paying any attention to Yang Chen and had forced him out of the encirclement.


    Yang Chen did not mind it and with a smile called out to Sun QingXue, who was also outside of the encirclement and hinted to her that she was not to obstruct these YuanYing stage elders under any circumstances.


    Just when everyone had released their spiritual awareness to probe the current situation of elder Hua Wanting, an extremely pure and enormous spirit power was suddenly released from elder Hua Wanting.


    Bang!


    The formidable spirit power blew apart everything in the surroundings.


    Nobody among the several elders in the surroundings, including the sect master, was capable of stopping this spirit power and everyone was involuntarily pushed back.


    Although Yang Chen and Sun QingXue were standing fairly far away, they were still pushed back by the spirit power. But when Yang Chen was hit by this spirit power, he couldn¡¯t help but cry in fear within his heart:


    ¡°This can¡¯t be!¡±


    This kind of situation clearly implied that the time for Hua Wanting¡¯s tribtion hade.


    Although he knew that she had stepped into the Da Cheng stage in his previous life, immediately after taking care of the blood phantom vine, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that, just after she had resolved the blood phantom she would also immediately go through her tribtions in this life. It could be assumed that a hundred years of tempering herself had made Hua Wanting have a sufficient foundation and that thousand year ginseng liquid had allowed Hua Wanting to receive well-timed replenishment, so she may want to enter the Da Cheng stage in the spurt of energy.


    For Yang Chen, this was an extremely beneficial event. Hua Wanting entering the Da Cheng stage was a definite fact, but currently she had started to undergo her tribtion under his influence. Regardless of whether she admitted it or not, regardless of whether the Clear Sky Sect admitted it or not, in this situation, they were the ones who would owe him.


    Under the dumbstruck gaze of the elders and the unbelieving gaze of Sun QingXue and thecent gaze of Yang Chen for his scheme seeding, elder Hua Wanting, who had been sitting upright motionlessly for the past hundred years, was wrapped by a dark red light and began to rise into the sky.


    At this moment, everyone understood what was happening. Expressions of excitement appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. Most of all, the sect master and elders of the Clear Sky Sect, they were already YuanYing stage experts. To be able to witness a peak YuanYing stage expert undergo the yin fire tribtion at this moment... What could be a better opportunity than this?


    The yin fire could not bee seen, so there wasn¡¯t anyone who knew what Hua Wanting had been going through, but one thing they could see clearly and that was that, the longer Hua Wanting¡¯s body was burning under the yin fire, the more smooth her skin appeared, and she did not have the previous withered appearance anymore.


    First, second, third,... ninth, when the ninth tribtion of yin fire was over, elder Hua Wanting had already turned into a twenty five year young woman and her body had once again regained that sparkling and translucent appearance.


    The only problem was that, under the erosion by the blood phantom vine for a hundred years, elder Hua Wanting¡¯s clothing had already been ruined. The only thing left behind was some tattered cloth, which covered a few important parts. Other than those, her bare skin waspletely revealed.


    Hu!


    The sect master immediately reacted and threw a piece of clothing towards Hua Wanting, who was still in the sky.


    Within the air, the figure of elder Hua Wanting flickered once and in the next moment, she had already put on those clothes, the tattered clothes which she had been wearing turned to dust. Soon afterwards her figure shed again and she appeared in front of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Many thanks, fellow daoist for saving me!¡±


    Elder Hua Wanting, who had entered the Da Cheng stage just a moment ago, bowed towards Yang Chen after passing through the tribtion of yin fire in front of all elders and the sect master.


    ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t dare...!¡±


    Yang Chen hastily bowed even deeper than Hua Wanting to return the politeness. What a joke, she was a Da Cheng stage expert, he was only a Foundation stage youngster, how could he ept this gratitude?


    Yang Chen was not being unreasonable, if both of them were alone, Yang Chen would not have cared much about the greeting, but he was currently in other people¡¯s territory. The Clear Sky Sect¡¯s sect master and the other elders were also standing on the other side, if he acted too arrogantly, wouldn¡¯t the good opinion and rtion he had established with so much difficulty be in vain? Then Yang Chen would lose a lot just for saving a little.


    ¡°I am indebted to young friend for saving my life, this Hua Wanting does not know how to repay the favour at this time, so I owe young friend a favour, should you ask.¡±


    Hua Wanting was absolutely straightforward and did not bother getting consent from her sect master about the repayment for Yang Chen:


    ¡°Young friend, in the future, if you have any request for this Hua Wanting, this Hua Wanting will go through water and tread on fire to aplish it!¡±


    When the sect master had heard her first words, she was already dissatisfied, but after hearing those final words of Hua Wanting, she couldn¡¯t help but startining endlessly within her heart. The Clear Sky Sect was ecstatic at Hua Wanting reaching the Da Cheng stage, but a great senior of the Da Cheng stage owing a debt to a Foundation stage youngster? Wouldn¡¯t it be a great humiliation?


    But Hua Wanting had already said it, so she could not take back her words. Moreover, after thinking carefully, her words were also logical. If it were not for Yang Chen, who would have dealt with the blood phantom vine? Not to mention entering the Da Cheng stage, even surviving was dubious, so owing him a favor was a must. After thinking along these lines, the sect master also didn¡¯t feel so resentful.


    ¡°Little girl, your innate talent is not bad!¡±


    Without waiting for the elders toe over and exchange the conventional greetings, Hua Wanting¡¯s gaze fell on Sun QingXue, hiding behind Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    When she was tangled within the blood phantom vine, although she couldn¡¯t budge, Yang Chen¡¯s words echoed clearly within her ears. After personally seeing Sun QingXue¡¯s talent, she immediately verified Yang Chen¡¯s words. Slightly moving her spiritual awareness, she clearly realized the situation of mixed spirit power within her body.


    ¡°Which mediocre teacher has decided on your cultivation method? How can there be such a disciple within my Clear Sky Sect which hampers their disciple¡¯s progress?¡±


    Hua Wanting was barely able to control her anger. She didn¡¯t want to discuss the shady business of the Clear Sky Sect in front of an outsider like Yang Chen, so she only gave the evaluation of an ipetent teacher.


    ¡°This kind of beautiful and talented disciple is instructed by a mediocre teacher, what a waste!¡±


    Hua Wanting, without caring about the opinions of the elders and the sect master, directly asked Sun QingXue:


    ¡°What is your name, are you willing to ept me as your master?¡±


    Sun QingXue could not believe what she was hearing, but Hua Wanting was really standing in front of her. This time, Sun QingXue¡¯s first response was surprisingly not immediately replying to Hua Wanting¡¯s question, instead, in her vision, Yang Chen¡¯s face appeared, asking her full of confidence if she was ready to change her master.


    ¡°Disciple Sun QingXue pays her respects to master!¡±


    After a moment of surprise, Sun QingXue immediately agreed. Without further objections she directly fell to her knees and kowtowed three times in front of Hua Wanting.


    The Clear Sky Sect¡¯s master and the elders all knew the problem regarding Sun QingXue¡¯s cultivation, but giving face to elder Mo Qian, nobody said anything unpleasant. But at this moment, nobody could have anticipated that, as soon as she had survived her tribtion, Hua Wanting would take Sun QingXue as a disciple. Initially all of them were ashamed in their hearts, but Hua Wanting had been straightforward. But without waiting for anyone to say anything, Sun QingXue had already kowtowed, taking her as master.


    ¡°Senior Apprentice Sister Hua, this...¡±


    The sect master who was standing on the side had embarrassment across her entire face. In fact Hua Wanting¡¯s words just a moment ago also implied that she hadn¡¯t properly supervised the Clear Sky Sect, but at this moment, Yang Chen was still present on the scene, so she couldn¡¯t say much, except one word.


    ¡°What, does sect master think it is not appropriate?¡±


    Hua Wanting replied only after Sun QingXue had kowtowed. After entering the Da Cheng stage, her status had taken a huge leap in the Clear Sky Sect, even her junior apprentice sister, the sect master, had to talk very formally with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not inappropriate.¡±


    Who would dare to be hostile with elder Hua over one disciple? The sect master replied, forcing a smile:


    ¡°It¡¯s just that this sudden increase in seniority of Sun QingXue may not be epted by the other disciples.¡±


    ¡°Who would not ept this? Tell them toe and find me!¡±


    Hua Wanting said with a faint smile:


    ¡°I am choosing my disciple, who are they to interfere?¡±


    After she finished saying this in her domineering manner, she turned to the elders and the sect master and said, bowing her head:


    ¡°For the past hundred years, thanks for the trouble, junior and senior apprentice sisters!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions senior apprentice sister!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions junior apprentice sister!¡±


    The group of elders all bowed to congratte her, each and every one smiling from ear to ear. With the increase in the number of Da Cheng stage experts, the strength of the Clear Sky Sect had increased greatly, so how could they not be happy?


    After making the salutations, all of the elders began to converse with elder Hua Wanting regarding what she had felt during those years. It was a joyous and harmonious sight.


    Yang Chen hinted towards Sun QingXue. These two people obediently retreated to outside of the confinement. They didn¡¯t have the qualifications to speak there, so getting out of their own initiative was best.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t lied to you, right?¡±


    Looking at everyone chatting not too far away, Yang Chen softly asked Sun QingXue. These words, Yang Chen had once asked her at the execution ground and this time again.


    ¡°En!¡±


    Until today, Sun QingXue couldn¡¯t believe everything that had happened. If it were not for Yang Chen asking this, maybe Sun QingXue would have first pinched herself, so as to confirm that she wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    ¡°Everything can happen, as long as you are willing!¡±


    Yang Chen once again said this to Sun QingXue.


    This time, Sun QingXue was no longer skeptical, instead slightly biting her lips, she nodded heavily, revealing a firm look on her face. When she turned to look at Yang Chen, Yang Chen saw a light in her eyes which he had not seen before.


    Simr to Sun QingXue, Yang Chen currently also had an unreal sensation. The Snow White Fairy of the future had surprisingly established this kind of rtion with him, even if they didn¡¯t have another encounter, just this was sufficient to fill Yang Chen¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Helping others really is a joyous affair!¡±


    Not knowing what to say, Yang Chen suddenly thought of this, which involuntarily came out of his mouth.

 Chapter 134 – Even If You Speak, We Cant Believe It

    This time, Yang Chen had to invest a fully matured thousand year old ginseng, as well as some other, normal herbs. But, in return, he had been able to establish friendly rtions with a Da Cheng stage expert and had also obtained a favor from her. Other people did not realize this now, but he had also obtained the gratitude of the one who would be known as the snow white fairy in the future, and he had still received a blood phantom vine, which had sucked on a Da Cheng stage expert¡¯s flesh until it was full.


    It may be true that Hua Wanting passing her tribtion at that time was convenient for the upper echelons of the Clear Sky Sect, but Yang Chen also knew that, even if he hadn¡¯t used that ginseng, people who could pass their tribtion would pass it regardless and it would still have been the same for these people, but it would not have been as good as the current situation for him, investing a little bit to get so much in return.


    Hua Wanting had promised Yang Chen a favor immediately after passing the tribtion because she had discovered that Yang Chen had used a thousand year ginseng for her. That, for her, who was weak in health, was the most suitable tonic. For this favour, she had to owe him.


    Very quickly, the sect master of the Clear Sky Sect realized that Yang Chen, this outsider, was still on the scene. Stopping her conversation with Hua Wanting, she walked over to Yang Chen and sincerely expressed her thanks.


    What did the number of Da Cheng experts in a sect imply? Everyone clearly knew this. This time Yang Chen had not only resolved the matter regarding the blood phantom vine, but he had also helped in increasing the strength of the Clear Sky Sect.


    In return, Yang Chen had also gained a benefit which could make anyone jealous, the gratitude of a Da Cheng stage elder. Even if elder Wu ascended immediately, Yang Chen would still have the cover of a Da Cheng stage expert. Other people still wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him.


    When looking at the general situation, the sect master of the Clear Sky Sect had to look at therger picture whenpared to other elders of the Clear Sky Sect. Originally, she still had some suspicion towards Yang Chen, that he hade here to create trouble, but the instant Hua Wanting passed her tribtion, she realized many things. At least her own thoughts had be much clearer.


    Within the sect master¡¯s eyes, Yang Chen¡¯s great fame was by no means a fluke. First was elder Wu, now elder Hua Wanting, two Da Cheng stage experts had shown such consideration towards Yang Chen. Who would believe this was just a coincidence?


    Even if it was considered fortuitous, the sect master did not care much, she would not refuse to establish friendly rtions with such a fortunate person. Moreover Yang Chen hade from a sect, famous for it¡¯s righteousness, so he would not create any trouble for the Clear Sky Sect. Especially after she had found out that Yang Chen was a third grade pill concocting master at this age, she would care about other things even less.


    ¡°These are the rewards we had previously agreed upon!¡±


    The sect master handed Yang Chen a qiankun pouch. The qiankun pouch contained twenty thousand duplicated jade slips of the scrolls from their library, which had been previously agreed on.


    Initially they had only agreed to let him browse through them, but now the sect master had directly gifted him duplicated copies. It could be clearly seen from this, that the sect master waspletely satisfied with Yang Chen this time.


    Sun QingXue had also be the disciple of Hua Wanting, so Yang Chen did not need to be anxious that her dantian would be injured when crippling her cultivation or whether her future cultivation would be smooth or not. Since nothing necessary remained and Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any intentions of seizing the opportunity to use Hua Wanting to make more connections, he said his goodbyes.


    Yang Chen taking his leave was also agreeable with everyone. Apart from Sun QingXue being slightly reluctant on parting with him, the other people were very satisfied towards this youngster, who knew when to advance and when to retreat. Nobody had a big urge to keep him. Sun QingXue volunteered herself to see Yang Chen off to the outside of the Clear Sky Sect.


    ¡°Elder brother, will you stille back to meet me?¡±


    Currently, Sun QingXue adored Yang Chen to an extreme, naturally she hated to part with him.


    ¡°Certainly!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled towards Sun QingXue:


    ¡°As soon as I have free time, I wille to find you. If you want to meet me, then you can alsoe to the Pure Yang Pce to look for me.¡±


    Under Sun QingXue¡¯s reluctant gaze, Yang Chen finally left the Clear Sky Sect and started his journey back home. The oue this time had already exceeded his expectations and Yang Chen was eager to return home.


    After departing from the Clear Sky Sect, Yang Chen immediately went to a region devoid of humans and took out his flying shuttle. After that he rapidly began to fly towards a distant location. He hadn¡¯t carefully distinguished the direction of the Pure Yang Pce, instead he was just flew in a random direction.


    After flying for a long time, Yang Chen stopped at a small valley, which was seemingly concealed. There he looked everywhere to confirm that there wasn¡¯t anyone else. Afterwards, he took out the bottle of the medicine garden from the Achievement Ring and quickly entered the medicine garden.


    The blood phantom vine had already been moved into the medicine garden, but was only stuffed in, because he was pressed at that time, so Yang Chen couldn¡¯t nt it perfectly. One of the reasons why he had departed to suddenly was because of this. He wanted to properly settle the blood phantom vine before it would deplete elder Hua Wanting¡¯s flesh.


    The blood phantom vine required very harsh conditions to grow, but fortunately, the medicine garden was capable of imitating such environment. This was because of Yang Chen cultivating both yin and yang of all the five attributes but at the same time it couldn¡¯t be done without the formidable spirit power supply of the medicine garden. Naturally, the most crucial point was that, within Yang Chen¡¯s memory, there was a method to grow a young blood phantom vine.


    Time was pressing, the blood phantom vine had already started to wither. Yang Chen hastily transnted the blood phantom vine to a ce which perfectly imitated the harsh surroundings required for its growth and soon after that he controlled the spirit power of the medicine garden and, in ordance with the method he remembered, began to pour the spirit power in, to nourish the blood phantom vine.


    Since it couldn¡¯t consume blood, the spirit power requirements of the blood phantom vine were double, or even triple the normal. But fortunately, during the trip to the ocean, Yang Chen hadpletely filled the bottle of the medicine bottle to the brim, so there was no worry about spirit power being depleted.


    Only after spending several hours was Yang Chen able to perfectly nt the blood phantom vine, which had been at itsst breath and could assure its survival. Looking at the blood phantom whose vitality had been restored again, Yang Chen finally revealed a slight smile.


    The crucial first step had beenpleted and the blood phantom vine had survived. Afterwards, as long as he could subdue and refine it, it would be as good to Yang Chen as getting a helperparable to YuanYing stage experts. What tempted him most was that, after being subdued, the blood phantom vine would even attack people ording to Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts and he also didn¡¯t need to worry about it spreading uncontrobly after a fight.


    But this was still not theplete picture: the blood phantom vine was a divine object of the second wood attribute, so with the support of this fierce blood phantom vine, Yang Chen¡¯s second wood attribute spirit power wouldpletely transform.


    These were all matters for the future, Yang Chen also knew that such good deeds could not be aplished easily. Looking at the blood phantom vine¡¯s restored growth, he was extra relieved and gently retreated from the medicine garden.


    Just as he was about to return to the original world, Yang Chen discovered something strange. It was as if he had suddenly been bound by a formidable force and he was unable to move even a single step. He also didn¡¯t have any opportunity to return to the medicine garden.


    What made Yang Chen most terrified was that his spiritual awareness had also beenpletely sealed. Initially Yang Chen intended to use the blood river¡¯s killing intent to defend himself, but now he waspletely powerless.


    There was never a moment, when Yang Chen had thought that he would be as powerless as this.


    His spiritual awareness was sealed, his spirit power was sealed, the movement of his body was also sealed, only Yang Chen¡¯s senses still remained. He was able to see and hear everything in the surroundings. To discover what was wrong, Yang Chen swept a through the surroundings and immediately discovered that he was trapped within a type of sealing spell formation.


    The most astonishing thing was that this grade of sealing formation required at least a YuanYing stage expert to use it fully, so why was a YuanYing stage expert dealing with him? Moreover, why would a YuanYing stage expert require a sealing formation to deal with a Foundation stage youngster like him?


    But one thing was clear, the enemy did not want to allow him to die, he did not even want to allow him to struggle. Yang Chen immediately concluded this because of his countless years of experience in fleeing and fighting.


    Since he would not die immediately, Yang Chen felt slightly relieved and his mind also quickly calmed down and began to ponder which person could deal with him like this.


    ¡°Humph, looking for you is really troublesome!¡±


    A voice suddenly appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s ears and soon afterwards the person it belonged to appeared in front of Yang Chen. It was not just one person, but seven and taking the lead was a familiar woman.


    ¡°You are the elder from the Clear Sky Sect?¡±


    Yang Chen recognized her in a single nce. This was unexpectedly the elder who had haggled with him and in turn had increased the price at the Clear Sky Sect.


    ¡°You recognize me? Unfortunately it is of no use!¡±


    The woman sneered:


    ¡°I know that you are Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen, but surely you do not know my name, I am known as Mo Qian and am an elder of the Clear Sky Sect. The cultivation method of little Xue which you have discovered was also my doing!¡±


    ¡°Because she was hindering your grand disciple¡¯s road?¡±


    Although he couldn¡¯t move his body, Yang Chen was still able to utter a response. Hearing Mo Qian¡¯s words, Yang Chen immediately replied to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Mo Qian did not have an ounce of fear when confessing all of this to Yang Chen:


    ¡°What, you wanted to get my confession? You think I will allow you to leave alive? I just wanted to know somethings before you die. So if you have anything to ask, ask away, I will tell you everything I know.¡±


    ¡°How did you find me?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s formidable mental state basically allowed him to read between Mo Qian¡¯s words without being worried about his life and death, since the other party had sealed him like this, they must have some n and once he knew their n, he could concentrate on saving himself. But then again, first he had to unravel some mysteries.


    ¡°Speaking of which, youngster, you travel very quickly. In such a short time you have already travelled such a long distance, which grade of flying sword do you have? Ah well, after you die, it will also belong to me.¡±


    Mo Qian didn¡¯t answer directly:


    ¡°Just to let you know, the jade slips which you received from the sect master, among them, at least half have been tempered with, so wherever you go, you cannot escape my trailing ability.¡±


    Hearing Mo Qian¡¯s words, Yang Chen immediately had an urge to p himself. He had faced this kind of circumstances many times, so how could he forget this lesson.


    Regarding this, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t been cautious enough. At that time after taking those jade slips filled bag from sect master¡¯s hand, he had put them directly into the qiankun pouch which he had gotten from his great master, Wang Yong, so that the various elders would not find out about his Achievement Ring. But he had forgot to put them into the Achievement Ring even aftering out and had thus provided Mo Qian the loophole to make use of.


    ¡°Your presence disappeared somewhere around here, so surely you also have an immortal cave which you can carry around or a magical tool, like a medicine garden. It seems my luck is not bad!¡±


    Mo Qian said, feeling proud of herself. The female disciples behind her also didn¡¯t have any favourable feeling towards Yang Chen and were only calmly looking at the exchange between Yang Chen and Mo Qian.


    ¡°The Clear Sky Sect does have some good methods!¡±


    Yang Chen again sneered:


    ¡°Secretly killing the sect¡¯s benefactor so that in the future I cannot use this favor.¡±


    ¡°Just ept your death!¡±


    Mo Qian was not at all enraged hearing Yang Chen¡¯s sneering:


    ¡°In fact, this matter has no rtion to my Clear Sky Sect, I just want you to die.¡±


    So it was not Clear Sky Sect¡¯s conspiracy and instead Mo Qian¡¯s conduct. Yang Chen was quickly trying to think of an idea, incessantly trying to rouse his spiritual awareness or rouse his spirit power, but no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to break away from the current circumstances.


    ¡°You are a Foundation stage youngster and first you helped elder Wu refine the Heaven Seizing Pill, soon afterwards you dealt with the blood phantom vine and you moreover also refined third grade Foundation stage pills!¡±


    Mo Qian slowly walked towards Yang Chen while she continued to speak:


    ¡°The Pure Yang Pce is not a sect focussed on pill concocting, yet you have created so many wonders in pill concocting, exin, how did you do that?¡±


    ¡°As you have realized, I have an amazing item rted to pill concocting!¡±


    Yang Chen said as if he had slipped, but he wasn¡¯t flustered or frightened because of being sealed:


    ¡°However, do you think I would keep that with me at all times?¡±


    ¡°Then we will all go together to find it.¡±


    Mo Qian slightly raised her corner of mouth:


    ¡°You are not an idiot, why would you carry such a precious object with yourself? Moreover, I still think you won¡¯t easily tell where it is concealed, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, you will not let me go, informing you means death for me, not informing you is also means death for me, then why should I fulfill your desires?¡±


    Yang Chen calmly said this while facing Mo Qian, who was standing in front of him.


    ¡°Frankly speaking, you are the first person I have seen who has shown such boldness in such a situation.¡±


    A trace of admiration shed in Mo Qian¡¯s gaze before disappearing:


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    ¡°I also understand the fact that, before you get hold of it, I am still safe for the time being!¡±


    Yang Chen did not loosen his guard because of Mo Qian showing admiration for him. He replied, coldly staring at Mo Qian and the people she had brought together.


    ¡°I think I must introduce you.¡±


    Mo Qian suddenly stepped aside revealing the six women she had brought together:


    ¡°They all are my disciples.¡±


    ¡°You must be curious regarding why I have introduced them?¡±


    After Mo Qian had introduced her disciples, she confronted Yang Chen again:


    ¡°They are all JieDan stage experts and the most important thing is that their spiritual awarenesses are inplete harmony. If mine was also added with them, we barely have the qualifications to cultivate an extremely strange cultivation method together.


    ¡°You and I both are cultivators, so naturally you also know that knowing the things in other people¡¯s minds is an impossible matter.¡±


    Mo Qian revealed acent smile:


    ¡°But fortunately, this cultivation method which we can cultivate together can directly invade your spirit sea and fish out all of your memories, one by one.¡±


    ¡°In other words, whether you speak or not, it basically makes no difference to us.¡±


    Mo Qian arrogantly dered her own victory:


    ¡°Even if you tell us, we still can¡¯t believe you, we will only be convinced by what we find.¡±

 Chapter 135 – To Kill Or To Refine?

    Yang Chen was stunned by Mo Qian¡¯s words.


    Just as Mo Qian had said, wanting to know what the other person was thinking was simply impossible. The most unpredictable thing in this world was a person¡¯s mind, even for immortals it was an impossible thing to aplish.


    But memory was different, if someone released their spiritual awareness, allowed another person to probe it and the other person had by luck grasped some unique spiritual awareness cultivation method, then it was very possible to examine someone¡¯s memories.


    The trump card within Mo Qian¡¯s hand was precisely such a cultivation method, but it required the cooperation of her and her six disciples to aplish it. It could be assumed that in such a huge fight, at least half of the resources would be used to suppress the spiritual awareness of the person the spell was targeted at.


    What stunned Yang Chen was that Mo Qian surprisingly had the intention of attacking his spirit sea, wishing to invade his spirit sea with the aim of obtaining his memories. She could choose many bad options, but she actually had to select his spirit sea?


    Initially, Yang Chen had believed that he would not have to face trouble this time, but his own carelessness had allowed Mo Qian to find his trace and while he was busy with nursing the blood phantom vine, they had arranged the sealing spell formation to trap Yang Chen. But surprisingly, at such a critical time when he was standing at death¡¯s door, there had been such a favourable development.


    Mo Qian was not someone who wanted to talk with Yang Chen. After informing him of the entire situation, she followed through with her words to make Yang Chen realize that nothing could save him. The master and disciples did not talk anymore and under Mo Qian¡¯smand, they quickly sat around Yang Chen, forming a circle.


    Bang!


    With Mo Qian controlling the spell formation, Yang Chen¡¯s body started shaking as if his mind was being struck, again and again. Darkness quickly spread in front of his eyes and he immediately lost consciousness.


    ¡°Master, I will now remove the restrictions, immediately suppress his spiritual awareness and afterwards invade his spirit sea at once!¡±


    Apparently they had done this many times, so Mo Qian and her disciples were quite familiar with it. With Mo Qian¡¯smand, the disciples immediately dispersed and took their seats in the pre-arranged seats, forming the shape of the Ursa Major constetion.


    Yang Chen was right at the position of the North Star and Mo Qian was the person closest to him. The six disciples had each extended their hands, one ced at the other¡¯s shoulder and the final disciple¡¯s arm was ced on Mo Qian¡¯s shoulder.


    Mo Qian was sitting in front of everyone, moving her hands to strike both formation secrets, which immediately eliminated the sealing spell formation acting on Yang Chen and he immediately fell to the ground. Mo Qian sneered and pointed her finger towards Yang Chen¡¯s yintang acupoint.


    The reason why they had talked with Yang Chen and not directly started their task was because of the spell formation¡¯s limit: that it could only be maintained for a few hours. If they had started directly, finding the correct portion of memories from Yang Chen¡¯s birth until now would be just like finding a needle in a haystack.


    As for why the previous conversation was necessary, it was so that Yang Chen¡¯s attention would be concentrated on that matter, which was the same as Yang Chen already keeping the answer ready before they even started, ready for Mo Qian toe and fetch it.


    Mo Qian and her JieDan stage disciples had already done this kind of thing countless times and werepletelypatible with each other. When Mo Qian¡¯s finger pointed towards Yang Chen¡¯s yintang acupoint, the spiritual awareness of the thest disciple directly rushed towards the disciple sitting in the front.


    After the spiritual awareness of these two peoplebined, it then rushed towards the third disciple sitting in front of her and soon afterwards towards the fourth disciple, then towards the fifth, the sixth, finally it rushed into Mo Qian¡¯s body.


    Mo Qian¡¯s cultivation was the highest and she was also the backbone of the whole spell formation. After proficientlybining the spiritual awareness of the six disciples behind her, she forwarded it to her finger pointing at Yang Chen¡¯s yintang acupoint and from where it directly rushed into Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea.


    Bang!


    After the wave of familiar ckness had passed, the spiritual awareness of the seven people reached an unfamiliar location. This waspletely different from the vast expenses of whiteness they had seen in other people¡¯s spirit sea. Actually there was only a thick fog of blood and nothing else.


    Every person¡¯s spirit sea was different, the seven people knew this fact. With Mo Qian¡¯s spiritual awareness leading them, the seven spiritual awarenesses gathered and rushed into that fog of blood together.


    Suddenly, with Mo Qian in the lead of these seven people, it was as if they had seen the most frightening thing in their life. Every person¡¯s face revealed an expression as if their soul had flown away and scattered. Soon afterwards, without saying any words, they directly lost their consciousness. Including Yang Chen, all eight people lightly fell to the ground, losing their awareness.


    After a long time, Yang Chen was the first one to wake up. He had only lost consciousness because of the attack of the spell formation. He hadn¡¯t received any substantial harm. Since he was no longer controlled by Mo Qian and her disciples, he automatically woke up.


    After waking up, Yang Chen discovered the other people who had fainted, lying on the ground. With a sneer, he first inspected his body¡¯s condition, regardless of whether Mo Qian and others were living or not.


    His biggest concern was still that sealing formation. It was really troublesome, they had surprisingly sealed both his spirit power and spiritual awareness. Fortunately, before extracting his memories, they had to make Yang Chen release his spiritual awareness, therefore they had removed the spell formation, otherwise Yang Chen would have been in great trouble.


    ¡°Heaven had a road but you chose not walk it, while hell didn¡¯t have any gate yet you still chose to burst in!¡±


    Looking at the elder Mo Qian and the six other disciples lying on the ground, Yang Chen got up and began to bind them, one by one.


    Yang Chen was very surprised that Mo Qian was just unconscious, but the first disciple behind her had died in fear. The five disciples behind her had also sustained severe injuries of different degrees, based on their proximity to Yang Chen. Mo Qian had also survived because of her cultivation being higher and although she hadn¡¯t lost her life at that moment, her spiritual awareness had also sustained injuries. If nobody helped her for some more time, she would certainly die on the spot.


    ¡°What a stupid attack, absolutely insisting on invading my spiritual awareness!¡±


    Yang Chen said, muttering to himself. This was already the second time within half a year that someone¡¯s spiritual awareness had rushed into his spirit sea.


    The first time was Immortal Ind¡¯s Guan Yueying, she had been dragged into the river of blood through the spiritual awareness imprint and had been so scared, that she immediately lost consciousness.


    The second time was this, the only difference with Guan Yueying was that, at this time Mo Qian had seized the initiative and had led thebined spiritual awareness of her and her six disciples directly into the river of blood.


    If just a trace of blood river could make Guan Yueying unconscious, then what would happen if the entire spiritual awareness entered the blood river? The consequences of that could be clearly seen from the state of the disciples lying behind Mo Qian.


    While they were still unconscious, Yang Chen used his soul stunning technique on Mo Qian and the five disciples who were alive, making thempletely dormant. Other than Yang Chen waking them by his own ord, they could only be saved by someone at the level of Elder Hua Wanting, the Da Cheng stage expert, otherwise they would certainly never wake up.


    There was no other option: the enemy was a YuanYing stage expert and even the worst among her disciples was at the JieDan stage. Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base was quite lowpared to them, so he could only restrict them. For additional control, after using his soul stunning technique, they were thrown into the medicine garden.


    His topmost priority was to immediately deal with those troublesome jade slips. These jade slips had been tampered with by Mo Qian and had given away his position, so he had to immediately take care of these hidden dangers.


    From their previous words, as long as he entered the medicine garden, they would be unable of tracking Yang Chen. Mo Qian knew that Yang Chen had the space of a medicine garden, so they could only lie in wait, deploying the spell formation at the original ce.


    Yang Chen would not repeat that disastrous policy again. Even if he put these jade slips into the Achievements Ring, Yang Chen could not feel sure, so dealing with them immediately wasparatively better.


    Urging on his flying shuttle again, he rushed to another region. After deploying a few spell formations to warn him, he immediately released the sword spell guarding the medicine garden. Only after dwelling in the main hall of the pce in the medicine garden, did he feel safe again and began to carefully inspect those jade slips.


    Yang Chen attentively searched each and every jade slip using his spiritual awareness and only after confirming that there were no problems with a jade slip did he put them into the Achievements Ring.


    Since Yang Chen cultivated the three purities secrets, his spiritual awareness was very sensitive. Very quickly he found some jade slips with a hidden mark on them. Fortunately these marks were not imprinted very strongly: as long as Yang Chen carefully applied a bit of force, they could be erased easily.


    Even if it was not very difficult, Yang Chen still had to spend one entire day on this matter. Only after he had inspected all twenty thousand jade slips did he feel relieved.


    This situation was a lesson for Yang Chen. In the future, if he received anything from other people, as long as he could, he first had to inspect those for any such marks which could be used to trace him, otherwise even he himself wouldn¡¯t know how he died.


    Finally, after everything was done, Yang Chen felt relieved. He wanted to kill Mo Qian immediately, and after thinking about it, he urged his flying shuttle to another region and then carried Mo Qian alone into the dome of the medicine garden.


    Since all of the controls were in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, Yang Chen quickly removed the effects of his soul stunning technique, but he didn¡¯t release herpletely, he still wanted to interrogate her properly.


    ¡°Strange!¡±


    Even after removing the effects of the soul stunning technique, Mo Qian still didn¡¯t wake up, so he had no choice but to use another technique in the same category as the soul stunning techniques and gave a few jolts to her spiritual awareness. Only then did Mo Qian, who had been deeply unconscious, start to wake up.


    Once Mo Qian opened her eyes, Yang Chen immediately discovered something wrong. Her listless eyes were not that of a YuanYing stage expert in any way, they were just like a person who had lost her soul.


    ¡°No way?¡±


    Although Yang Chen knew that the blood river within his spirit sea was quite a cmity, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that it would be so formidable to make a YuanYing stage expert lose her mind.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yang Chen asked Mo Qian, who had a lifeless look within her eyes.


    ¡°I... am... who?¡±


    Replying to Yang Chen¡¯s question, Mo Qian, whose eyes were still without any expression spoke as if she had be demented.


    He extended his hand and waved it in front of her eyes, but Mo Qian¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t focus on him andpletely ignored his actions. When he used his spiritual awareness to probe her body, it entered her body without any hinderances, as if she had set up no defences against Yang Chen.


    Had she really be a vegetable? Yang Chen clenched his teeth and suddenly tore a big hole in her clothes, exposing her smooth skin, but even after this, Mo Qian didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid.


    In great surprise, Yang Chen carefully sealed Mo Qian again and afterwards grabbed one of her female disciples. After eliminating the soul stunning technique and giving shocks to her spiritual awareness, he forcefully woke her, only to find out that she had also be a vegetable.


    The other four disciples were also forcefully woken up, but Yang Chen was very disappointed that none among these female disciples still retained their minds. Surprisingly all had turned into vegetables who had no capacity to think. It seemed that, after they had entered Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea forcefully, they had all lost their souls.


    This was somewhat ufortable for Yang Chen. Originally, Mo Qian had led these people to kill him and steal his treasures, so they were simply enemies. Even if he killed them, Yang Chen would not feel any mental burden. But currently, one had been scared to death, while the remaining six had turned into vegetables.


    What to do? The first idea within Yang Chen¡¯s mind was to kill all of them and remove their traces. This was the most straightforward and easiest method and there would also be no problems for him in future. In all likelihood, Mo Qian and them would not have informed anyone that they were going to kill Yang Chen, so even if they went missing, there would be no traces leading to him.


    But as soon as this thought came, another thought followed. It had to be known that Mo Qian was a middle YuanYing stage expert, since she had already be a vegetable, killing her would be a great loss.


    Yang Chen knew at least three methods by which he could refine Mo Qian into his puppet, without harming Mo Qian¡¯s cultivation base. His sess would mean that he had a middle YuanYing stage puppet as his secret weapon. For current Yang Chen, this was extremely attractive.


    Simrly, the rest of the five disciples could also be refined into puppets, so that when the time came, the six puppets could form an offensive spell formation with Mo Qian as the core for the spell with the five JieDan stage disciples operating the spell. This would certainly be enough to deal with experts at Mo Qian¡¯s realm.


    But this method of refining living people into puppets was certainly a technique of the devil path. If someone found out, Yang Chen would definitely bebelled as a devil cultivator.


    The greatest danger was the Clear Sky Sect, if the Clear Sky Sect knew that an elder and JieDan disciples of their sect had been refined into puppets, it would certainly enrage the sect, which was counted among of the top five sects; and they would certainly eliminate Yang Chen. Even the friendship he had developed after healing Hua Wanting would be of no use.


    Kill or refine into puppets, these two thoughts wereing and going within Yang Chen¡¯s mind. One moment he would be partial towards one side another other moment he would be partial towards the other. It was really very hard for him to make a decision.


    Ultimately, the scene of Mo Qian trapping him in the sealing formation, where even his death was not in his hands, appeared in his mind. That kind of helpless was certainly not very pleasant. Since Mo Qian was so fond of controlling people and reading their memories, then she also had to be ready to pay the price, so death was really quite fitting for her.


    Those five disciples were also not any better. Looking at their proficiency in the technique, this was certainly not the first or the second time. Thinking about this, Yang Chen was no longer indecisive.


    ¡®Mo Qian, since you wanted to kill me, then be ready to be killed in turn, if you can¡¯t. Since you wanted to read my memories, I will turn you into my puppets.¡¯

 Chapter 136 – In Books There Are Houses Made Of Gold

    Yang Chen had finally decided to turn Mo Qian and her disciples into his puppets, which certainly was not something he could achieve overnight, so taking them with him was better.


    This time, after warning Sun QingXue, Yang Chen had intended to return home. From the time Yang Chen had departed, fifteen whole years had already passed since he hadst seen his home.


    Yang Chen wanted to spend half a year at his home, so that he could get enough time to spend time with his family and also tighten their vi¡¯s defenses.


    After finding the right direction, Yang Chen steered his flying shuttle and started flying towards the direction of the vi where his mother and father were settled. Leading a life while concentrating on cultivating was not bad, but once he thought of going home, Yang Chen suddenly had grown a little impatient.


    That vi had been arranged in a ce where people usually didn¡¯te, so generally speaking, in case of a war, the chaos would not involve that region. In addition to purchasing arge quantity of servants, he had also left behind a sufficient number of talismans for their defense, so there should not be any great problems.


    The whole journey could be said to have been as fast as lightning. After spending just a few days, Yang Chen had already reached to the mountain where his mother and father had been settled.


    From a distance, Yang Chen had immediately discovered that there had not been much change in the illusion spell and the others which he had set up at that time. While flying on the entire journey, he had not discovered any problems. When he reached the mountain, Yang Chen stopped his flying shuttle and began to walk on the road just outside of the mountain.


    The vi had a mountain on one side and a river on the other. In those days Yang Chen had recruited a group of servants which had people specialized in all respects and whose numbers counted in the hundreds. The entire vi was self sufficient in terms of fulfilling basic needs, without any need to rely on the outside too much. As for some necessary things, he had recruited people specialized in transportation and purchasing, so it was very safe.


    Compared to the days when Yang Chen had left, the vi seemed even livelier, and many small courtyards had also sprung up. Fifteen years of time was already enough for one generation of people to grow up and settle down, which was the reason why so many houses had been built.


    The life within the mountains was away from the chaos outside and was thus carefree and the people he had found at that time were also very honest. Even until now, everyone talked about Lord Yang and Madam Yang¡¯s son with great respect. If it were not for Lord Yang they would have been drawn in by the mes of war a long time ago, then where could they have enjoyed such a carefree life like thest ten years?


    In the eyes of the people in the vi, Yang Chen was just a stranger. Apart from some old servants recognizing him, none of the youngsters was familiar with Yang Chen and were thus on guard against him. But after Yang Chen proimed his identity, he immediately received a very enthusiastic wee.


    When Yang Chen¡¯s mother and father heard that Yang Chen had returned, they were so excited that they were unable to stop themselves froming out. Seeing that their son still had the appearance like when he left the house, these two people surrounded him and in their surprise questioned him while sizing him up. Only after talking for most of the day, did they remember to take him inside.


    His father and mother were healthy, which made Yang Chen very happy. Not only that, in these fifteen years, his father and mother had once again given birth to two sons and one daughter, which indeed exceeded the necessary quota for fulfilling the mission of carrying on the Yang family line.


    Because of his cultivation, Yang Chen had clearly stated that he would not produce any offspring for the time being. So with his two little brothers and one little sister, the Yang family could continue to remain in the following years. When Yang Chen returned, his little brothers and sister looked at him very strangely, but still they greeted their elder brother with excessive courtesy.


    The vi had not only craftsmen, but also many schrs. All of the children in the vi had learnt to read and had been receiving education from the start. This had made Lord Yang extremely satisfied. Initially he was only a peasant, but now their family had developed greatly in the field of education. Towards the education of his sons and daughter, he spared no pains.


    In the entire world there were no unfilial immortals, even if Yang Chen was a cultivator, he still didn¡¯t forget this point. Unfortunately, his father and mother didn¡¯t have any aptitude for cultivation and after Yang Chen¡¯s inspection, he found that his younger brothers and sisters spirit root were also very ordinary, but this was also good: They would be able to enjoy their life, carefree, without any worries or illness. This kind of life was far better than that of a majority of cultivators and ordinary people.


    Resting in his vi with his parents and other rtives, Yang Chen felt the familial warmth which he hadn¡¯t felt for a long time. This feeling was veryfortable and his heart waspletely calm. Even within his sect, he did not have this kind of pure happiness without any pressure.


    In those days, when he had given his mother and father the body refining pill and had left, his cultivation was very shallow: only at the first qiyer. Those illusionary spells which he had deployed outside of the mountain were also quite limited and only had the purpose of defense in the most dire of times. But now Yang Chen was already at the Foundation stage, naturally he had toy new formations.


    Since he now had two younger brothers and one younger sister, Yang Chen decided to increase the extent of the vi. To leave sufficient space for their growth, he expanded the extent of the vi by ten folds.


    On the surrounding mountain tops Yang Chen arranged even morerge-scale illusion spells and within the main hall of the Yang family¡¯s vi, he had arranged the new spirit gathering spell and a defensive spell formation.


    The spirit gathering spell would assemble the spiritual influence of the surrounding hundred miles slowly at all times. As long as anyone lived inside of the vi, the spell would continuously improve their physique, keeping all illnesses away from them. As for the defensive spell, Yang Chen had given two tiles to his mother and father. As long as someone from the Yang family dripped their blood on them, they would immediately be recognized as the master and could control the spell formation.


    Within the surrounding farnds, Yang Chen had sprinkled enough soil from the medicine garden that this soil, which had been nourished by spirit power over all those years, had transformed these farnds into the best agriculturalnds of the mortal world.


    He also revealed his flying ability to his parents and his siblings once, to convince them that he was not an ordinary mortal anymore and was already walking on the path to be an immortal, which became the source for extreme astonishment to his rtives.


    Yang Chen left many such things for them, such as the elixir from refining thousand year ginsengs which could be used at a crucial moment to save someone¡¯s life, or the body pills which were to be used for the improvement of the physique ofter generations of the Yang family. At the same time, he also gave all of them five colours of spirit stones, which could be used to test whether theter generations had a cultivation spirit root or not. In case any of theter generations could cultivate, they should break a jade slip to notify Yang Chen and Yang Chen would personallye to take them to an immortal sect.


    With these arrangements, the Yang family vi would certainly prosper more and more with the abundant harvest of all kind of crops, for at least the next hundred years.


    After he finished making all such arrangements, Yang Chen began to integrate into this kind of calm livelihood of an ordinary person. On one side he was enjoying the family affection with which he did note in contact often, while on the other side he was reading those twenty thousand jade slips he had gotten from the Clear Sky Sect.


    Last time Yang Chen had only removed the hidden marks from them, but now he was reading all of them in detail. From the beginning, he had the absolutely clear goal of requesting these jade slips with misceneous information and the reason why he had spread a reputation of himself as a great bookworm at the Pure Yang Pce was also with the purpose that he could request other sects for such jade slips.


    The previous generations had recorded many secrets and all of them were recorded within such books.


    It was not that Yang Chen was not emphasizing on his cultivation, but cultivation was actually not just a simple matter of training and increasing spirit power. If it had been such a simple matter, then wouldn¡¯t anyone who had spirit root simply skyrocket? In reality, those who were capable of bing JieDan stage experts were like phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    Everyone who had just advanced had to consolidate their current realms. This process of consolidation couldst from three to five in the least, to eight to ten years at the most.


    The more firmly the realm was consolidated, the easier the breakthroughs would be. As for those people who intend to break through a fewyers in short time, the quicker their cultivation was, the more troublesome it would be in the future.


    Yang Chen who had gone through rebirth was even more clear about this process. Other people who had built their foundation in only one type of spirit power did not have to be so cautious, but currently he had reached the Foundation stage in all ten types of the Five Phases of Yin and Yang, so he was extremely cautious and didn¡¯t dare to advance prematurely.


    While enjoying the peaceful life at his home and reading these books, Yang Chen simply indulged in pleasure and had given up his duties.


    The reason why these were all misceneous books was because the things written in them were not very significant and had no rtion to cultivation, but with regards to expanding one¡¯s horizon, they were invaluable.


    With one cup of tea with a hint of thousand year ginseng on the side on a table, Yang Chen was reading one of the jade slips with his spiritual awareness while lying on his couch with his eyes closed. Yang Chen clearly knew that even immortals could not have such a lifestyle frequently.


    He was reading each one of them, one after another. If something was useful, Yang Chen immediately remembered it and noted it down. If it was not useful, Yang Chen still read it to pass the time and then forgot about it. After he had cultivated to the thirdyer of the three purities secrets, his memorizing ability had already reached an astonishing level.


    Most of these jade slips were a waste because of Mo Qian¡¯s interference. What Yang Chen wanted was some travel records and things like that to increase his knowledge, how could Mo Qian allow Yang Chen, the person who had uncovered her conspiracy, to have his wishes fulfilled? Even if he wanted to increase his knowledge, these were just not suitable.


    The majority of such folk stories were just ridiculous fantasies of some people for the entertainment of others and didn¡¯t have any connection with cultivation in any sense. Mo Qian never had any good intentions in her heart, but she had not expected that Yang Chen would look at these with keen interest.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, most of the things for cultivation, especially in the field of pill concocting, tool refining or spell formations, could mostly be described as products of creative imagination. One could only achieve something if one thought of it. If one didn¡¯t even dare to think about it, then there wouldn¡¯t be even a small desire for it.


    These things were just what Yang Chen had wished for, so he was looking at every slip very carefully. Apart from this, there was still one more important reason, currently Yang Che wascking Eighth Metal True Secrets among his Great Yin and Yang secrets, the information of which was reportedly written in the folklore of the Clear Sky Sect.


    This was a memory from his previous life. Yang Chen did not specifically remember which folklore it was, but he definitely remembered that it was some disciple of the Clear Sky Sect with some free time, who had been reading the vernacr folk stories and had discovered this from therein.


    These vernacr folk stories were simr to fiction. Most of them were about cultivators, some were about some qiyer cultivator whose cultivation had increased very quickly, some were about the experiences of experts who had gone to temper their disposition and cultivate their mental level. All of them had onemon principle, which was that they were based on real events as much as possible, but never involved the real cultivation method of the cultivator or things like that.


    But there was one exception and that was a folklore which the Clear Sky Sect had obtained from somewhere else. As it happened among the tales of fantasies, a small folklore containing an expert¡¯s cultivation method was mixed in.


    This portion containing the cultivation method was at the end, and the length of the folklore was long, containing at least several millions of character. Those ridiculous plots ahead of it made many cultivators discard it before reaching the end: those who were capable of persevering to the end were truly very few.


    By some lucky coincidence a qiyer outer disciple who was hopeless about reaching the Foundation stage had discovered a mysterious cultivation method at the back of the folklore. After asking for guidance from his Merit Transferring Disciple, it caught the attention of an elder. Only then was it discovered that this was a copy of the Eighth Metal True Secrets.


    From the beginning Yang Chen had inspected these slips to the greatest extent possible in anticipation of that day. Apart from indulging in the fantasies of people increasing their cultivation realm, he was looking for precisely that piece of folklore.


    Twenty thousand jade slips, hundreds of millions of characters. Yang Chen did not even know if the one he had been looking for was in this collection or not, he also didn¡¯t remember its name, thus he could read every single one of them.


    Yang Chen knew that cultivation stressed on Karma, therefore it could not be forced, so he would have to work hard to find the one. Even after a few months had passed and he had read over ten thousand jade slips, he still couldn¡¯t discover the one which he had been looking for.


    Distant from worldly matters, the days of life were calm and free of worry. Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any extravagant hope that he would be able to take the Eighth Metal True Secrets from the Clear Sky Sect at the first try. If bad came to worse, he could just go again and find an excuse to obtain some more books of the Clear Sky Sect. As long as the he could get arge number of books, he would surely be able to find it.


    As for the case that it was first discovered by the people of the Clear Sky Sect, ording to his memory, that was a matter which would only happen a hundred years in the future. These hundred years were sufficient for Yang Chen to obtain all of the books which were not rted to cultivation from the Clear Sky Sect.


    With this attitude, Yang Chen was calmly reading the books which he had, while recording all things which were useful or which he believed woulde to use in future.


    After he had gone through first eighteen thousand jade slips, he suddenly came across one which was very long and contained several millions of characters. He discovered this after he swept it once with his spiritual awareness. Immersing his mind, he had only read the beginning but he could not help shaking his head again and again. How could someone write such a ridiculous tale and then at that length?


    Suddenly he remembered something which made him excited: weren¡¯t the Eighth Metal True Secrets also inscribed in such a ridiculous and long tale? Thinking about this, Yang Chen elerated the speed of reading and very quickly reached thest portion. Actually he had entirely skipped the plot of the tale and only looked at the portions which contained the cultivation method.


    Trying to find the script overflowing with an ancient intention was very easy: within half a day, Yang Chen had found what he was looking for. After carefullyprehending it a few times, he finally confirmed that this was the Eighth Metal True Secrets which he had yearned for all the time.


    ¡®To travel far and wide only to find something easily¡¯, Yang Chen suddenly remembered this sentence. Feeling happy, he burst out in happyughter, but then another thought shed through his mind.


    In books there are sumptuous houses and gracefuldies, in books there are a thousand bushels of millets, in books there are regiments of war chariots.1


    1. Chinese Idiom, basically meaning that in books everything is possible.

 Chapter 137 – The Challenge Must Be A Life And Death Duel

    Obtaining the Eighth Metal True Secrets was like a great burden being removed from Yang Chen¡¯s heart. His entire body was rxed and happy.


    Initially he had thought that he would not be able to obtain the Eighth Metal True Secrets from the Clear Sky Sect the first time. It should be known that the libraries of the Clear Sky Sect contained information umted over countless years, something which a small sect absolutely could notpare to. Even the Hidden Pavilion in the Pure Yang Pce had a few million jade slips, then how many would the Clear Sky Sect have?


    Who would have thought that, because of Mo Qian¡¯s dirty tricks, he would be able to obtain these most unreasonable kinds of books which would allow him to obtain the Eighth Metal True Secrets the first time. Thinking about this made Yang Chen very happy.


    Cultivators attached great importance to karma. Apparently, these Eighth Metal True Secrets were destined for Yang Chen somehow, otherwise he would not have obtained them on the first time.


    But Yang Chen did not begin cultivation immediately after obtaining them. Since he didn¡¯t have the origin spirit power, the eighth metal true qi, he would not be able to cultivate it sessfully. Not too long ago, Yang Chen had collected fifth earth true qi, but before he could understand it thoroughly, Yang Chen did not intend to go and look for other true qi.


    He had already read eighteen thousand jade slips and had still two thousand left. After Yang Chen had finished them at a moderate pace, he tidied up everything and bid farewell to his mother and father.


    Despite being greatly unwilling to let him go, they did not say much, other than reminding him repeatedly toe back from time to time. They already understood clearly that Yang Chen was in a different world from them.


    While Yang Chen was enjoying his peaceful days with his family, a lot of sensational matters had happened in the cultivation world. Strictly speaking, they all had something to do with Yang Chen.


    First was the Pure Yang Pce, which had grandly established its Hall of entrics. Although a second rate sect establishing a hall for their subordinates was not something to make a fuss about, as it happened this Hall of entrics had two YuanYing stage experts.


    Actually just two YuanYing stage expert was not something which could astonish people, but these two YuanYing stage experts were demon beasts. This fact was sufficient to gain the attention of other big sects.


    Demon beasts entering the sect, how was this possible? People are people, demons are demons. When running into a demon, not killing it was already an immense favour, so how could they tolerate them entering their sect?


    But the exnation given by the Pure Yang Pce removed all their problems. They had guarded the sect painstakingly for thousands of years, so what else should they be rewarded with? Thinking that the Pure Yang Pce had already presented the two demon beasts with the fifth earth true qi which elder Wu had given as a present for Yang Chen; had that helped them reach the YuanYing stage?


    Even the Five Phases Sect had fifth earth true qi, but it could notpare to the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s style. Everyone knew that the Pure Yang Pce did not have a cultivation method to refine fifth earth true qi, so even if they kept it, it would still be of no use. But they had given them as a present to the two earth attributed demon beasts. Other sects had never used such a method.


    Once the Hall of entrics was established, it gave rise to the attention of many sects and at the same time, many guardian spirit beasts which had been subdued by other sects also expressed their expectations for the Hall of entrics. This caught all of the big sects unprepared.


    If they did not give them benefits, maybe the guardian spirit beasts would escape, but it would still pain them to give the guardian spirit beasts some rewards. Moreover, those guardian spirit beasts who had restrictions put on them also began to show the will to rebel, which gave headaches to the sect leaders of all big sects. And this matter was supported by Elder Wu, so others could not oppose it.


    Regardless of what is said, the Pure Yang Pce had not only left a good mark of their name in the realm of demon beasts, they had also raised two YuanYing stage experts within the sect and this was an undeniable fact.


    The Pure Yang Pce¡¯s reputation spread far and wide, some things were good some were bad. Some people who couldn¡¯t ept that demon beasts were shown such consideration felt very repulsed. Many loose cultivators thought that, since they could ensure the safety of demon beasts, surely they would try to defend their disciples to the greatest extent and starteding inrge numbers, which made the Foreign Affair Hall¡¯s master, Xu Cheng Xin, quite delighted.


    Another sect which was the center of an important event, simr to the Pure Yang Pce, was the Clear Sky Sect. The Clear Sky Sect¡¯s Hua Wanting had finally thrown off the blood phantom vine after a hundred years of struggle and had sessfully passed the yin fire tribtion. The Clear Sky Sect publicized this news with great fanfare and every sect sent their representatives to congratte them.


    Yang Chen¡¯s contribution was mostly concealed by the Clear Sky Sect. They had only said that, just after Elder Hua had broken away from the blood phantom vine, she was very weak and Yang Chen had provided her timely support by giving her a thousand year ginseng, so she could pass the tribtion in one stroke. With this rtionship, Elder Hua had specially reminded the Clear Sky Sect to maintain a courteous rtionship with Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce.


    Although elder Hua reaching the Da Cheng stage was a delightful asion, even more people were envious of Yang Chen¡¯s good fortune. First was elder Wu and now elder Hua. Why was he able to gain favours from all those Da Cheng stage experts? Why couldn¡¯t other people encounter this kind of good fortune?


    As for the disappearance of Mo Qian and her few disciples, nobody had raised this topic, as if the Clear Sky Sect itself wasn¡¯t aware of it.


    Mo Qian and her six JieDan stage disciples had gone out together to pick some herbs, so other people hadn¡¯t seen their presence. But this kind of matter was verymon and Yang Chen himself wouldn¡¯t return to the sect for many months or years, so nobody found it strange and went to look for the whereabouts of Mo Qian and her disciples. Perhaps after a few decades or hundred years someone would look into this matter.


    Currently Mo Qian and her five disciples were sitting upright in the domed main hall of the medicine garden within the bottle, motionless and were cultivating aimlessly, relying on instinct. They had alreadypletely lost their minds, even these actions weremanded by Yang Chen using the soul stunning technique.


    Thetest news however concerned someone from the junior generation, which had a direct rtion to Yang Chen. Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s most talented core disciple, the fairy, in young cultivators eyes, Shi Shanshan, had issued a piece of information, requesting a confrontation between the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Li QingChen and Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen in the presence of people to settle a misunderstanding or a conflict.


    What astonished people was that Yang Chen, after leaving the Clear Sky Sect, hadpletely disappeared and hadn¡¯t responded to the news. ording to Fairy Shi, Yang Chen had already agreed to the confrontation and she was only waiting for Li QingChen¡¯s response.


    The response from the Greatest Heaven Sect actually startled people even more: Li Qingchen hadpletely disagreed with Shi ShanShan¡¯s request and had even said that Yang Chen had deceived Fairy Shi and directly issued a challenge to Yang Chen saying that, as soon as Yang Chen appeared, he would immediately go and challenge him.


    After returning from the Yang family vi to the cultivation world, he had discovered this news. Hearing this, not only was Yang Chen not angry, he was actually filled with joy.


    Li QingChen, this person had tried to obstruct Yang Chen in every possible way since he had joined the Pure Yang Pce. He had even used his rtionship with Chu Heng to make Chu Heng suppress him. Yang Chen wanted to settle this debt for a long time, but he hadn¡¯t found an opportunity, but now that Li QingChen had taken the initiative to challenge Yang Chen personally, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but burst out in happyughter.


    Thest time when the pce master of the Pure Yang Pce had asked elder Xu to ask forpensation from the Greatest Heaven Sect, the Greatest Heaven Sect had said that this was a private matter between Yang Chen and Li QingChen, so the sect would not interfere and they should settle it privately.


    But Yang Chen knew that, although the Greatest Heaven Sect had said these words, the pce master of the Pure Yang Pce had not desired for Yang Chen to knock on Li QingChen¡¯s door and settle his private grudges. If not for any other reason but because the influence of the Greatest Heaven Sect was too great.


    Now however they could not stop Yang Chen, as the perpetrator of this matter was Fairy Shi of the Green Jade Immortal Inds. Although the Greatest Heaven Sect had great power and influence, it could not suppress the Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    Since he could not me Shi ShanShan, he could only me Yang Chen. The problem was that Li QingChen clearly did not dare to ept the request for the confrontation in presence of people, but had surprisingly used this kind of method to pressure Yang Chen.


    After hearing the news from the mouth of other cultivators, Yang Chen understood the general situation and since he couldn¡¯t do anything at that time, he directly returned to the Pure Yang Pce. In any case, he could not miss this opportunity, since Li QingChen himself had knocked on his door, Yang Chen certainly did not mind taking care of him forever.


    ¡°How did you buy your way into establishing rtions with Hua Wanting?¡±


    After returning to the Second Fierce Yang Hall in Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen first paid a visit to his master. When Gao Yue saw Yang Chen, the first thing she did was ask this question.


    Gao Yue could not help bing concerned: her only disciple, although he was only at the initial Foundation stage, had still given her many things to worry about. Elder Wu still hadn¡¯t ascended and he had already enlisted elder Hua Wanting, truly enviable.


    ¡°No, wait for the Pce Master and the Great Master toe over, then we will talk about it!¡±


    Yang Chen knew that, once they heard that he had returned, the Pce Master and the Great Master would certainlye to question him, so he didn¡¯t wanted to say too much.


    Gao Yue angrily nced at Yang Chen once and thenmanded her servant to go and inform the Pce Master and Wang Yong. Yang Chen, this disciple of hers, was certainly a troublesome disciple, but at the same time he was also the disciple who didn¡¯t cause her any worries, which really made Gao Yue feel conflicted.


    She considered him troublesome because he dared to provoke anyone, first it was elder Wu, then it was elder Hua Wanting. Both were Da Cheng stage experts, but he acted recklessly and was also not afraid of being killed by anyone.


    Saying that he did not cause any trouble was because Gao Yue herself did not need to worry about anything: cultivation, refining pills, refining tools, spell formations and so on; shepletely did not need to bother with any of these things for Yang Chen, since Elder Wu and elder Hua Wanting had publicly given their support to Yang Chen, so nobody easily dared to create trouble for him.


    It was as if his master waspletely unnecessary, which was part of the cause for Gao Yue¡¯s gloominess. But even then, she was extremely satisfied with Yang Chen. She couldpletely sense the concern and care from Yang Chen. Having a disciple like this, what else could she want?


    The Pce Master and Wang Yong arrived very quickly. Especially the Pce Master; from the time he had heard the news about elder Hua Wanting, he had been in shock. Yang Chen surprisingly had the good luck of establishing rtions with a Da Cheng expert again and the Da Cheng stage expert furthermore even owed Yang Chen a favour. This made the Pce Master exceptionally happy.


    This also implied that as long as this rtionship was used appropriately, it would also establish a good rtion between the Pure Yang Pce and the Clear Sky Sect. From the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s perspective, this only had advantages and no disadvantages.


    Yang Chen was simply the lucky star of the Pure Yang Pce. From the time he had joined the Pure Yang Pce, regardless of if it was the xun qi pill or the spirit vein of the Second Fierce Yang Hall, no matter if it was Elder Wu or Elder Hua Wanting, no matter if it was the Hall of entrics or being a third grade pill concocting master, he had brought a lot of pleasant surprises.


    Every time, something rted to Yang Chen happened, it had apparently be a tradition for the Pce Master and Wang Yong toe to the Second Fierce Yang Hall after Yang Chen returned. The Pce Master knew that, apart from himself and his master, Yang Chen did not trust the other elders too much, therefore there was no need for other people. Just them and Yang Chen¡¯s master, Gao Yue, were present.


    After hearing Yang Chen colorfully describe the events with Fairy Shi at the Green Jade Immortal Inds and the matter at the Clear Sky Sect, Gao Yue immediately expressed her dissatisfaction.


    ¡°At what time has Yang Chen used fairy Shi¡¯s name to deal with affairs? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    Gao Yue couldn¡¯t bear to see Yang Chen used wrongly and vented her resentment very strongly.


    ¡°Those are all small matters. Doesn¡¯t that youngster of the Greatest Sky Sect already have a guilty conscience?¡±


    Different from Gao Yue extreme hatred, the Pce Master and Wang Yong were more focused on the Da Cheng stage expert, Hua Wanting, and the Clear Sky Sect.


    Nobody could believe that Yang Chen could deal with the blood phantom vine with the information from a book containing misceneous information, this clearly seemed far fetched. The blood phantom vine was certainly an extremely formidable object, if someone had records, it would only be within the records of extremely high level experts in tool refining and pill refining. It was certainly not possible to have it in the Hidden Pavilion in the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°How did you know how to deal with blood phantom vine?¡±


    The pce master hadn¡¯t opened his mouth and was thinking about how to ask this, but the Great Master, Wang Yong, on the other side, asked with a meaningful nce. He did not interrogate him however, instead, to make him feel secure, he said:


    ¡°You do not need to worry, regardless of whatever method it was, even if you killed someone, your Great Master will safeguard you!¡±


    Thatst line was said to Yang Chen, but actually it was directed at the Pce Master. In any case, regardless of what Yang Chen had done, no me could be pushed onto Yang Chen.


    ¡°This is not a great secret, Elder Wu has given this information to mest time.¡±


    Yang Chen directly pushed the me onto Elder Wu. It wasn¡¯t like anybody could verify it in any case and even if someone could, Elder Wu would also confirm it.


    The pce master and Wang Yong suddenly understood everything. It seemed like this was anotheryer of security which Elder Wu had left for Yang Chen before ascending. In any case, his ascension was imminent and he already didn¡¯t need any favours, so he had given Yang Chen this chance, which would also be a sort of protection for Yang Chen. Fortunately, this had happened before Elder Wu¡¯s ascension. This really was a great coincidence.


    ¡°What was the matter with Sun QingXue of the Clear Sky Sect? Why did you suddenly remember to look for her?¡±


    The Pce Master asked again.


    ¡°Because Elder Wu had warned me of a matter.¡±


    Yang Chen seized this opportunity to talk about the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets. Regardless of the other sects, Pure Yang Pce could not lose many disciples. Not everyone was like Sun QingXue, who could still shake up the whole world, even after she had abolished her cultivation once.


    The pce master very seriously listened to Yang Chen, but within his heart, he had already secretly be alert.


    ¡°That youngster from the Greatest Heaven Sect challenging Yang Chen, how should we settle that?¡±


    After listening for a long time and seeing that the matter of Yang Chen¡¯s challenge had been raised, Gao Yue suddenly asked.


    ¡°Very simple, master!¡±


    Yang Chen answered with a smile:


    ¡°Ask Hall Master Xu to release the news. If Li QingChen with a strength of the peak Foundation stage wants to justpare notes, then I admit defeat. If he really wants to challenge me, then it has to be a life and death duel!¡±

 Chapter 138 – He Is Already Doomed To Die

    Note:


    Hello, it¡¯s been a long time since thest chapter, but this chapter was extremely convoluted and Yang Chen was flirting with his master using words which I could not understand for a long time. Well, here is the chapter, finally.


    These words were the same ones Yang Chen had said to Han Jiande of the Tian Quan Sect at the Heavenly Stairs when he hade, looking for trouble with Yang Chen. At that time, when Han Jiande, who had a higher cultivation, had challenged him, Yang Chen had immediately admitted defeat.


    But who could have known that Yang Chen was not truly admitting defeat and was instead just forcing Han Jiande to ept a life and death duel with Yang Chen. Now Yang Chen had used the same words, so surely he had to have some kind of mortal enmity with Li QingChen.


    ¡°He is at the peak of the Foundation stage, Yang Chen, do you haveplete confidence?¡±


    Gao Yue naturally did not wish for Yang Chen, her first disciple, to fight a life and death duel with an expert who was at the peak Foundation stage, so she immediately asked, filled with worry.


    ¡°Whether I am confident or not, I must fight. In any case, it¡¯s better than making the experts of the Greatest Heaven Sect bear grudges towards me and not allowing me live peacefully from now on!¡±


    Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Gao Yue clearly didn¡¯t know the reason for this. While the Pce Master and Wang Yong on the contrary, both nodded with a knowing smile after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words. This movement confused Gao Yue even more.


    ¡°Li QingChen will never agree to a confrontation with me in front of others, because that would certainly make him lose all face.¡±


    Yang Chen knew that his master had not yet matured to the level of his previous life, where she understood everything. Since she couldn¡¯t think of everything, Yang Chen patiently exined it to her.


    ¡°This is also the case for the Greatest Heaven Sect: they will absolutely not want a disciple who is sowing discord between two people by distorting the truth. Therefore, they will surely do everything they can to prevent that confrontation.¡±


    The Pce Master once again nodded slightly at Yang Chen¡¯s words.


    ¡°This is simr to how the sect traitor, Chu Heng, humiliated the sect.¡±


    As if he had received encouragement, Yang Chen continued:


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect would rather send some inferior disciple, as they also would not be willing to allow their sect to be disgraced by a lowly cultivator like me.¡±


    Whenparing the the reputation of a person with inferior skills and a person with bad name representing the sect, the former was preferred more by people. After all, a person with inferior skills had a lot of factors against them, so if they were unable to beat the opponent and lost, they would not lose face. As for losing face, it was the reputation of Li QingChen alone and would not damage the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Gao Yue understood this point clearly, but she was still slightly doubtful:


    ¡°They are not willing to carry the name of being a loser, so what rtion does it have with you not epting the challenge? Why would the experts bear grudges?¡±


    ¡°If I had not agreed to the challenge and had asked to arrange the confrontation, then Li QingChen would not be able to avoid losing face and the Greatest Heaven Sect would also be the target of everyone¡¯s ridicule.¡±


    Yang Chen continued exining with a smile:


    ¡°Under such circumstances, the experts of Greatest Heaven Sect who would not dare to take out their anger on the Green Jade Immortal Inds will turn towards me and the result of such an event will be the loss of my life.¡±


    Gao Yue repeatedly nodded her head hearing after this. Suddenly she couldn¡¯t help raising her head to nce at Yang Chen, who was speaking with confidence. This disciple¡¯s mind was seemingly clear headed indeed.


    ¡°But if I promised a life and death duel, that would mean that, this is just a private matter between Li QingChen and me. This way the Greatest Heaven Sect will also have a way out of an embarrassing situation.¡±


    Seeing that his master was looking at him, Yang Chen rejoiced even more:


    ¡°With the attitude of the experts at the Greatest Heaven Sect, since it was a private affair, then regardless of whatever the oue was, they would not meddle too much.¡±


    ¡°Compared to not replying to the challenge and then bing the target of grudges for the countless experts of the Greatest Heaven Sect, I would prefer to fight a life or death duel with Li QingChen and settle our grudges.¡±


    Yang Chen knew that Gao Yue had already begun to realize slowly, so his concluding words were simple.


    ¡°Then even if you ept his challenge, what is the need to insist on a life or death duel?¡±


    Gao Yue was only thinking about Yang Chen¡¯s life and death and did not care much about anything else.


    ¡°Because if we do not consider it a matter of life and death, the Green Jade Immortal Ind would make us two confront each other, which would bepletely uneptable for the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡±


    Yang Chen helplessly replied:


    ¡°Since the Greatest Heaven Sect has already said that this was a personal grudge between us, there was no other way but to issue the challenge to me. In fact, regardless of whether it was a life and death duel or not, for us it would have been the same. So rather than this, I would prefer to formally issue a life or death challenge, which would also give them a way out.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t elder Hua Wanting very considerate of you?¡±


    Gao Yue suddenly recalled Hua Wanting¡¯s matter, which Yang Chen had said just recently, and hastily asked:


    ¡°If you do not agree, could it be that they would risk angering elder Hua Wanting by killing you?¡±


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect is the only one sect which can ignore Elder Hua Wanting¡¯s consideration towards me and ept the life and death challenge to kill me without having to worry about retaliation from elder Hua Wanting.¡±


    Yang Chen clearly knew that some matters could not just be settled by a person¡¯s determination:


    ¡°In fact, Li QingChen is very pathetic: he has already been abandoned by the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Gao Yue asked with suspicion, confused again by Yang Chen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Because regardless of the oue, he cannot escape death.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s smile grewrge. This was the part that made him most happy:


    ¡°If he wins, I die and then Li QingChen will also be executed. On one side to settle elder Hua Wanting¡¯s anger, on the other side for the Greatest Heaven Sect to take up the position of cing righteousness before their family and admitting their errors in front of the Clear Sky Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Inds.¡±


    ¡°What if you win?¡±


    Gao Yue asked like a curious kid in front of Yang Chen.


    ¡°If I win, he dies.¡±


    Yang Chen replied with a smile:


    ¡°But the Greatest Heaven Sect will still admit their errors before the Green Jade Immortal Inds, conceding that they epted an unworthy disciple.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just saying that the Greatest Heaven Sect is not willing to take responsibility for his actions as their disciple?¡±


    Gao Yue refuted, opening her eyes even wider.


    ¡°They just don¡¯t wish to be forced to admit their mistakes, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Yang Chen slowly shook his head:


    ¡°In fact, once the confrontation with Fairy Shi is over, the Greatest Heaven Sect will be forced into a corner. Rather than being forced to admit their mistakes, it would be better to admit it by their own initiative. But since any such thing which could make them bow their heads hasn¡¯t happened, they also don¡¯t wish for it.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, they arranged a challenge to get themselves out of the embarrassing situation?¡±


    Gao Yue asked angrily. The Greatest Heaven Sect had gone too far by making Yang Chen take the risk for their matters, so how could Gao Yue ept this?


    ¡°Right!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded his head:


    ¡°Actually, right now many people in the Greatest Heaven Sect are hoping that Li QingChen dies under my hands, as this is the best possible oue. With this, theypletely don¡¯t need to worry about elder Wu and elder Hua Wanting¡¯s anger and as long as they hand over a properpensation to the Clear Sky Sect, this matter will be over.¡±


    While Gao Yue and Yang Chen were conversing, the Pce Master and Great Master Wang Yong were listening to them on the side full of smiles, but did not say anything. The more they heard, the wider the smiles on their faces became. They were looking at Yang Chen and his master as if they were some kind of precious treasures.


    ¡°So, it is because this matter also involves the Green Jade Immortal Inds, otherwise, they would have held the confrontation secretly, and would not have had a need to proim this confrontation to the whole world, correct?¡±


    After understanding the reasons Yang Chen had given her, Gao Yue¡¯s mind was like an open tap, the more she pondered over this, the more questions she asked:


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t they just exploiting you?¡±


    In his previous life, Gao Yue was a very careful thinker, otherwise she would not have be the Pce Master of the Fierce Yang Hall. Once he heard these words, Yang Chen immediately understood that his master had begun to think over things.


    This was a good thing. Yang Chen desired for his master to be safe and sound her entire life, but it was also impossible for him to apany her everywhere, so he wanted her to have the ability to defend herself.


    Although cultivation was one aspect, another was the ability to precisely judge the circumstances. This was the strongest ability she could rely on for self defence. The more Gao Yue began to ponder over this matter, the more it implied that her safety increased.


    ¡°Repulsive! How can the Green Jade Immortal Inds be like this?¡±


    Gao Yue scolded them, feeling aggrieved:


    ¡°How can they just drag in my disciple?¡±


    ¡°Because of the new Da Cheng stage expert at the Clear Sky Sect, all big sects, including the Greatest Heaven Sect,the Five Phases Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Inds are feeling pressure.¡±


    This time, it was not Yang Chen who replied, instead it was the Pce Master:


    ¡°Initially, all big sects were in an equilibrium, but the current problem is that the Green Jade Immortal Inds have to also look for something to maintain the bnce.¡±


    While exining to Gao Yue, the Pce Master nodded towards Yang Chen in admiration. The words Yang Chen had said just a moment ago, simply caught the Pce Master and Wang Yong by surprise. A disciple who had just reached the Foundation stage not too long ago could analyze the disagreement between sects so thoroughly. This just made them pleasantly surprised.


    This kind of intelligence and luck, moreover someone who could also look at the general situation as a whole... Such a disciple was simply an innate heavenly talent. At least ny percent of JieDan experts in the Pure Yang Pce could not think about such a problem, not to mention the Foundation stage or qiyer disciples. If such a disciple was not properly cultivated, then the Pure Yang Pce could only be called extravagant.


    ¡°Yang Chen, you must go out in the near future and attentively cultivate, waiting for Li QingChen to drop in and throw away his life!¡±


    After the Pce Master had exined to Gao Yue, he had turned around to Yang Chen:


    ¡°We will discuss again after this matter has been settled.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±


    Yang Chen hastily bowed and replied.


    This time, Gao Yue also didn¡¯t say anything. She had clearly understood Yang Chen¡¯s words, regardless of whether Li QingChen lived or died, in the end, he would not be able to escape his death. Even the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted him to die. His odds of sess in this life and death challenge were really very low.


    Even if Li QingChen, at the peak of the Foundation stage, had a higher cultivation than Yang Chen, who in the Greatest Heaven Sect would agree to incur the anger of both elder Wu and elder Hua Wanting at the same time? Furthermore, since the Green Jade Immortal Inds were also participating, the Greatest Heaven Sect would absolutely not allow the Green Jade Immortal Inds to have their wishes fulfilled, so the best option would be to give up on a peak Foundation stage disciple.


    After finishing the conversation, the Pce Master and Wang Yong didn¡¯t stay for much longer and departed together, releasing some information to the other elders. Inside of Gao Yue¡¯s room, only Gao Yue and Yang Chen remained.


    ¡°Yang Chen, this Li QingChen has been focusing on you all along, allowing him to die like this... Wouldn¡¯t it be very convenient for him?¡±


    Currently Gao Yue was thinking about this problem from Yang Chen¡¯s point of view, she knew everything that Li QingChen and Chu Heng had done to Yang Chen, therefore she particrly wanted to know what Yang Chen would think about it.


    ¡°Master, did you not realize it?¡±


    Since the Pce Master and Wang Yong were not in the room anymore, Yang Chen spoke to his master even more freely:


    ¡°Previously, Li QingChen had asked Chu Heng to deal with this disciple, relying on the power of being an official disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect. But currently, they are expecting him to die. Compared to this, what could be more painful to him? What could be a better revenge than waiting for him toe and throw his life away? What else could be a more wonderful oue than this?


    ¡°What if he is not willing and instead attacks you, facing death¡¯s door?¡±


    Gao Yue was still somewhat doubtful. She couldn¡¯t help it, since this affair involved Yang Chen. This question however did not need Yang Chen to be answered, she herself knew the answer. Since the upper echelons of the Greatest Heaven Sect had decided it, then how would a minor, peak Foundation stage disciple, dare to rebel against that?


    Once she thought this was the result of scheming and plotting between various sect, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of anxiety. They would even abandon their sect¡¯s disciples without the slightest hesitation! This was simply cruel.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they cultivators who have cultivated meticulously for so long? How can they all be like this?¡±


    Gao Yue suddenly asked Yang Chen in a tone as if she was speaking to herself.


    ¡°I do not know about others.¡±


    Yang Chen bluntly said:


    ¡°But you will not!¡±


    If Gao Yue had been like that, then in his previous life, then why would she have chosen death to defend Yang Chen?


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Gao Yue was quite puzzled at Yang Chen¡¯s determined reply:


    ¡°Even I myself don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Because you are my master, so I know!¡±


    Yang Chen casually answered Gao Yue on the surface, but in his heart he secretly added for himself:


    ¡°Because in my previous life, you have already used your life to prove that you are not that kind of person!¡±


    ¡°Then can you change into such a person?¡±


    Seeing Yang Chen reply so confidently about her, Gao Yue seemed to be very happy and in turn asked Yang Chen.


    ¡°Towards others, maybe!¡±


    As before, Yang Chen gave a reply which made Gao Yue feel even happier:


    ¡°I will forever not be like that towards master!¡±


    ¡°You will not, but if other people can then what?¡±


    Gao Yue had seemingly sunk into a line of thought and had begun to drill Yang Chen on this question.


    ¡°Then I will turn into a person who other people cannot abandon!¡±


    Yang Chen also understood what kind of thoughts Gao Yue was having. If Gao Yue was unable to get over this, then it could cause her to have a Heart¡¯s Devil very easily. Therefore he very patiently straightened things out:


    ¡°With this disciple¡¯s achievements and connections with people, they can only select Li QingChen to die and could not do anything to disciple!¡±


    ¡°With your connections, are you just making friends so that you can have formidable supporters to rely on?¡±


    Gao Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly shed and she was very resentful towards Yang Chen¡¯s attitude of seizing every opportunity.


    ¡°Disciple¡¯s cultivation is quite shallow right now, so this is a n for convenience!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled:


    ¡°As soon as disciple¡¯s cultivation starts rising, then at that time, we can decide who to abandon and who to protect ording to our logic.¡±


    ¡°Decide ording to our logic?¡±


    Gao Yue shook her head. Apparently hadn¡¯t realized that Yang Chen had used the word ¡®our¡¯:


    ¡°I will never be such a person!¡±


    ¡°Then you will basically be someone whom the people close to you will not even dare to think of abandoning, regardless of whatever the matter is!¡±


    Yang Chen said with great heroic spirit.


    These words of Yang Chen had struck a chord within Gao Yue¡¯s heart. She had the nature of advancing bravely in front of all difficulties and wished to control her life by herself and not being controlled by others. She immediately replied with a smile:


    ¡°I like this. We will try to be this sort of people!¡±


    After she had said this, her tone became even more cheerful, as if she had untied a knot in her heart, otherwise she would have remained entangled with this question. After this troublesome matter had been resolved, her nature had been tempered even more. After realizing this, Gao Yue smile¡¯s became even wider.


    ¡°Master, be at ease!¡±


    Yang Chen said as if he was replying to Gao Yue, but even more it seemed like he was making a pledge with himself:


    ¡°With disciple here, even if an earth shattering matter happen, master need not worry, disciple will take care of it!¡±

 Chapter 139 – If You Die, I Will Live On As Your Widow

    Note:


    I¡¯m very sorry, because of private issues it has been difficult to find time to trante recently.


    What Gao Yue and Yang Chen hadn¡¯t seen was that the Pce Master and Wang Yong, who had been returning, had stopped mid-way.


    The Pce Master found a ce to sit down and then put up a restriction spell. Then the Pce Master said to Wang Yong, who had been following just behind him:


    ¡°Senior disciple, this grand disciple of yours really leaves people speechless!¡±


    ¡°Are you envious?¡±


    Wang Yong and the Pce Master were fellow apprentices, so in private they were more casual than when they were in front of people:


    ¡°Being envious is useless, it was just my good luck that I have such a good Grand Disciple!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yang Chen¡¯s fortune can make people go mad with envy!¡±


    Pce Master did not hide his jealousy, but he was only envious towards Yang Chen and not envious of Wang Yong.


    ¡°Having good fortune is also a skill!¡±


    Wang Yong was trying to safeguard his Grand Disciple in every possible way, but when hearing the Pce Master¡¯s bare jealousy, he paid no mind to it. The Pce Master was unlikely to do anything to Yang Chen because of a little jealousy.


    ¡°He is greatly pushing himself.¡±


    The Pce Master shook his head:


    ¡°Thergest trees catch the most wind. After this challenge, for the time being, don¡¯t allow him to go out to train, so that others don¡¯t harm him.¡±


    ¡°Staying at the sect is also good! Only, should we let him do what he wants?¡±


    Wang Yongpletely consented to this point, if a talent showed off excessively, making people secretly envious, even with great fortune, who could say when a person¡¯s luck would run out. Although the big sects were extremely polite and amiable on the surface, if the times demanded it, they would not hesitate to backstab, like the Greatest Heaven Sect had done towards the Five Phases Sect or like the Green Jade Immortal Inds had done to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°Spirit power of the five attributes at the Foundation stage, and he is also extremely well educated and knowledgeable, so surely guiding the outer disciples has to be enough?¡±


    Apparently the Pce Master had already thought this through.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Wang Yong nodded, being a Merit Transferring Disciple at the Nine Earth Manor, Yang Chen would have to remain at Meiqing mountain within the territory of the Pure Yang Pce. If he did not have to face some cmity on the level of having his family exterminated, it would be just impossible for him to go out. Not to speak of the fact that he also didn¡¯t have to worry about security, these arrangements made by the Pce Master were extremely brilliant and did indeed make use of people to the greatest extent.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know that he was already confined in one ce under disguise by the Pce Master and Wang Yong in such a short time. After he had settled his issues and consolidated his realm for such a long time, the foundation realm of theplete Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets had been fully consolidated, so he could attempt to break through to the next realm.


    However, before that Yang Chen had to settle his dispute with Li QingChen.


    After two months Yang Chen and Gao Yue appeared on a small ind in the territory of the Green Jade Immortal Inds. This ind was a region which was decided for his life and death duel with Li QingChen.


    Li QingChen was also there with a JieDan stage expert of the Greatest Heaven Sect. A duel between two Foundation stage youngsters to settle their personal grudges was still unworthy for any high level expert to witness, not to mention travelling here.


    What was unexpected was that two YuanYing stage experts had appeared from the side of the host, the Green Jade Immortal Inds, as well as the concerned party, Fairy Shi.


    Among the two YuanYing stage experts, one was Guan Yueying with whom Yang Chen had already crossed swords once, the other was someone he didn¡¯t know, but the other expert seemingly had some rtionship with Li QingChen.


    ¡°Yang Chen, I am sorry!¡±


    Before the duel had begun, under the hateful gaze of Li QingChen, Shi ShanShan walked to Yang Chen and apologised to him.


    Yang Chen could clearly see that Shi ShanShan was not acting like an unreasonable person who could easily be duped like before. This sentence clearly proved that she had borrowed Yang Chen¡¯s name to deal with Li QingChen in the previous matter.


    With regards to the apology from the Cold Plum Fairy of the future, Yang Chen began to feel slightly bitter. If it were not for Li QingChen, Yang Chen would not have received so much trouble at the Pure Yang Pce.


    Sure, Yang Chen only treated his experience as troublesome and not as life and death crisis to temper himself. But he also knew that, with Shi ShanShan¡¯s cold personality and her nature of not easilymunicating with other people, the cause of everything would have been how Shi ShanShan had treated Li QingChen, who had thought that his love was being reciprocated. Then again, not all of this could bepletely med on Shi ShanShan.


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t drag me into your affairs!¡±


    Since settling this time¡¯s affairs still depended on the intentions of the Green Jade Immortal Inds, Yang Chen did not intend to nag too much on this matter, so after saying this, he closed his eyes and began to rest, no longer paying any attention to his surroundings.


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s attitude towards her, Shi ShanShan was astonished within her heart. From the time she had entered the Green Jade Immortal Inds until now, she had been constantly pursued by people and had never seen a male fellow daoist like Yang Chen treat her so coldly. This was both new and odd for her at the same time, though it was while was still feeling guilty. Speaking of which, it seemed like Yang Chen still hadn¡¯tpletely understood the situation.


    ¡°You must be careful!¡±


    Shi ShanShan said with an unvarying expression, in low voice:


    ¡°Li QingChen is rted to my sect¡¯s elder Li Yunyu and has received pointers from her, so by all means you must be extremely careful in this life and death duel.¡±


    This information seemed slightly troublesome to Yang Chen. If the situation was like this and he killed Li QingChen, then the Pure Yang Pce and Green Jade Immortal Inds could be in disagreement, rather than being put into trouble with the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    But at this moment, the arrow had already been released from the bow, so other matters would have to be put off until this one was settled. Regardless of whoever was behind Li QingChen, it was impossible for Yang Chen to use his own life to make up for it, Li Qing Chen had to die.


    ¡°This matter has arisen because of me, if you fail in the challenge...¡±


    Saying this, Shi ShanShan suddenly bit her lip, the color of her face turned red and finally, after making her resolve, clenching her teeth she said:


    ¡°If you lose here, then I will live as your widow!¡±


    After saying this, Shi ShanShan directly turned around and left, without waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s reaction and returned back to the side of elder Guan Yueying. Bowing her head, she again resumed her cool and elegant appearance and then stood calmly.


    Many people hade to watch the fight, but all of them were standing slightly far. Since the duel hadn¡¯t begun yet, no one dared to use their spiritual awareness and risk provoking the two YuanYing stage experts. Although Shi ShanShan had said this in a low voice, the few people near them, including two people from the Greatest Heaven Sect, the two YuanYing stage experts from Green Jade Immortal Inds and Gao Yue had all heard her words clearly.


    Yang Chen was also startled. Widow? What did this mean? Among ordinary people, it referred to a wife, who did not marry again after her husband was dead or a woman who did not marry for her whole life after her fiance was dead. Among cultivators, this meant not looking for a Dao Companion after their Dao Companion was dead. The problem is, did Yang Chen have such a rtionship with Shi ShanShan? How could Shi ShanShan say such a thing?


    Bang!


    While Yang Chen¡¯s side still hadn¡¯t recovered from their astonishment, Li QingChen had already gone berserk due to anger. Without waiting for the agreed upon time, he started approaching Yang Chen while shouting loudly:


    ¡°Yang Chen, you die for me!¡±


    Not just Yang Chen and Li QIngChen, but Guan Yueying, Li Yunyue, the two YuanYing stage experts and Yang Chen¡¯s master, Gao Yue, werepletely stunned hearing Shi ShanShan¡¯s words.


    Shi Shanshan had simply expressed her opinion, she did not think Yang Chen had much of a chance of winning this duel. This waspletely normal as Li QingChen was at the peak of the foundation stage, a core disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect, still under the guidance of a YuanYing stage expert. His cultivation was unfathomably deep.


    On the contrary, Yang Chen had only built his Foundation not too long ago, and he was moreover a disciple of a second rate sect. When Yang Chen was just an executioner, Li QingChen was already training and travelling with Shi ShanShan. Although she did not know the exact troubles Yang Chen had facedter, Li QingChen must have given him many troubles, she waspletely sure of this, therefore she hade to this conclusion.


    Just as Shi ShanShan had said, she thought this matter was because of her, therefore she had to take responsibility. Previously, Guan Yueying had guided her regarding the problem in this field, if she did not obtain a thorough understanding of Yang Chen, then Shi ShanShan would give in to her Heart¡¯s Devil and would be unable to extricate herself. Since it was already hopeless for Yang Chen, Shi ShanShan might as well prepare herself for living as Yang Chen¡¯s widow, this calmed her feelings.


    Gua Yueying clearly understood the feelings in Shi ShanShan¡¯s heart, but she hadn¡¯t expected that Shi Shanshan would surprisingly put out such resolve. She also hadn¡¯t discussed this with Guan Yueying and had assumed the identity of Yang Chen¡¯s widow all by herself.


    Once she remembered how Yang Chen had dealt with a her, a YuanYing stage expert, so easily, Guan Yueying couldn¡¯t help but issue a bitterugh. Shi ShanShan, this stupid child, why did she make such a vow? If Yang Chen was certain that he would lose, why would he initiate a life and death duel?


    On the other side, Li Yunyu hadpletely different thoughts. She had long ago decided to make Shi ShanShan and this descendant of her n Dao Companions. Therefore, she had all along spared no efforts in helping Li QingChen gain a favourable impression in Shi ShanShan¡¯s eyes. This time, Shi ShanShan had gone too far saying such words. This was simply trashing her face.


    At this moment, Li Yunyu was even angrier than Li QingChen. Shi ShanShan had clearly expressed her intentions, even if Yang Chen died here, she would never be Li QingChen¡¯s Dao Companion. With the efforts of so many years going to waste, how could it not make elder Li feel bottomless anger?


    Gao Yue waspletely stunned and then worry began to rise. She absolutely had not anticipated that Shi ShanShan would surprisingly say such words. If the Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s Li Yunyu was left out of consideration, then Yang Chen held the upper hand in this challenge and waspletely out of danger. But with the sudden appearance of this YuanYing stage expert on the scene, nobody was sure what would happen next.


    Under that constant worry, Gao Yue was also greatly proud. Her disciple was really outstanding, even the world famous Fairy Shi had taken the initiative to be his widow. If Yang Chen did not die, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that he had got an exceptionally good Dao Companion?


    But after feelingcent, Gao Yue also felt a little angry, apparently everything she liked was always snatched by other people, this was very ufortable.


    This sensation had onlysted for a split second, before Li QingChen¡¯s loud voice woke her up. Surprisingly before the appointed time hade, he had already attacked. A sword light like a great general was flying rushed towards Yang Chen.


    ¡°Despicable!¡±


    Gao Yue loudly cursed. Just as she was about to block it, she suddenly felt a wave of killing intent and was forced to put in all her strength to deal with it.


    The killing intent hade from Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s Li Yunyu. After finding that Gao Yue had the intention to block it, Li Yunyu pressed down on Gao Yue by using her spiritual awareness. Since this was a life and death duel between Yang Chen and Li QingChen, others could not casually interfere.


    But Yang Chen just calmly raised his head, his hands had already gripped onto the Immortal Beheading de. Taking a step forward to meet the flying sword, he raised the de high and shed towards the sword light.


    ¡°Humph, who taught this youngster? He can¡¯t even use a flying sword! What is he doing, using a de to show his strength?¡±


    Before the oue of the sh was clear, Li Yunyu ridiculed Yang Chen.


    If she had only said this, then it would not be of much concern, but when she said this she used spirit power to carry her voice far. All people in the surroundings clearly heard this, including Yang Chen. This kind of method of disturbing someone¡¯s mental state was definitely considered to be a disgusting trick to interfere from the outside, but she was not concerned in the least about how other people viewed her.


    Even if everyone thought it was despicable, Li Yunyu was a YuanYing stage expert and this was the territory of the Green Jade Immortal Inds, so who would dare to say anything against her?


    But the most regretful thing was that some matters could not distract a determined person, even such tricks, in front of absolute strength, they were a mere joke.


    Ding!


    Apanying Li Yunyu¡¯s ridiculing words was an extremely melodious sound, as well as a dazzling spark. The de in Yang Chen¡¯s hand had urately shed at the flying sword. The immensely powerful strike had directly thrown the flying sword to the ground.


    A flying sword only controlled by spiritual awareness against the de in Yang Chen¡¯s hand which was controlled both by spiritual awareness and his physical body... The superior one was obvious.


    Speaking of spiritual awareness, Yang Chen was already at the peak of the JieDan stage while Li QingChen was only at the peak of the Foundation stage, the difference between them was an entire realm. Speaking of strength, Yang Chen¡¯s body had been nourished by the blood of countless immortals, so his strength had reached outrageous levels. Speaking of the quality of flying swords, the Immortal Beheading de was a weapon which had taken a peak JieDan expert several hundred years to refine, so how could Li QingChen¡¯s flying sword, which he had only received a few decades ago from Li Yunyupare to it?


    Sparks flew in all directions and a big nick appeared in Li QingChen¡¯s flying sword. As for Li QingChen, who had an extremely close connection with his destined flying sword, he released a loud shout, as if, when the flying sword was damaged, his spiritual awareness also suffered heavy losses.


    But Yang Chen never had the habit of showing mercy to an enemy, after the first sh, he rushed forward, and while his body was in the air, he had raised the Immortal Beheading Sword again.


    After his foot reached the ground, Yang Chen was already three feet in front of Li QingChen. His Immortal Beheading de chopped down fiercely, without showing any mercy.


    Li QingChen immediately sensed danger, and resisting the pain from the wounds in his spiritual awareness with great difficulty, he released the defenses on his body. Immediately, a faintly discernable armor appeared on his body and at the same time, many flickering light balls appeared in Li QingChen¡¯s hand. Even an evil grin appeared on his face.


    ¡°You can not!¡±


    A loud cry of fear immediately echoed. The owner of the voice was none other than elder Li Yunyu, who had mocked Yang Chen just a few moments ago. But this time, her voice was full of pleading people didn¡¯t know to whom she was saying this.

 Chapter 140 – Since He Didnt Die... What Now?

    The people watching in the surroundings didn¡¯t know and even Gao Yue and Shi ShanShan, who were standing nearby didn¡¯t know, whom Li Yunyu had shouted those words to.


    Yang Chen was currently in the winning position as his sh was very fierce and powerful. But Li QingChen had also unleashed a high level armour, and was moreover holding a silver ball, which was some kind of unknown magic weapon, supposedly his means to strike back. So even among them, they were unable to determine whom these words were said to.


    But Guan Yueying knew that Li Yunyu¡¯s shout was meant for Yang Chen. The might of that one sh, although other people couldn¡¯t see it, she and Li Yunyu, the two YuanYing stage experts were able of determining it properly.


    Not to mention that Li QingChen had hurriedly unleashed that body and soul protecting armor, even if he had his flying sword and had used its full strength, he may not necessarily be able to resist that strike from Yang Chen. That one chop from Yang Chen just a moment ago on that flying sword had clearly illustrated the terrifying might of the Immortal Beheading de, but Li QingChen hadn¡¯t admitted to this point.


    Hearing Li Yunyu¡¯s yell, Li QingChen instinctively believed that this was to stop him from utilising that ball in his hand. It had to be known that this was eighth metal god thunder, refined personally by Li Yunyu. As long as he used it, not to mention a Foundation stage junior, even if it was a YuanYing stage expert, if he didn¡¯t die, he would only barely survive.


    But Li QingChen immediately understood the meaning behind Li Yunyu¡¯s shout. He was too close to Yang Chen, if he used the eighth metal god thunder there, it could only end in the mutual destruction of both of them. Thinking this, Li Qing Chen immediately hesitated for a moment.


    But this one moment decided who would remain alive and who would die. Yang Chen¡¯s Immortal Beheading de, ruthlessly chopped at the center of Li QingChen¡¯s head.


    The illusory armor noiselessly shattered like ss. Yang Chen¡¯s strike chopped directly from the top of Li QingChen¡¯s head to the soles of his feet. He was divided in one strike. When Yang Chen snatched the silver ball from Li QingChen¡¯s hand, the left and right parts of Li QingChen¡¯s corpse separated and fell on either side.


    ¡°Youngster, you dare!¡±


    Li Yunyu didn¡¯t dare to believe everything that she had seen. She had already shouted to stop this, but Yang Chen had surprisingly still killed him. This was simply not giving her, a YuanYing stage expert, any face. In her anger, she immediately took out her flying sword.


    ¡°Junior apprentice sister!¡±


    From one side, Guan Yueying shouted loudly, creasing her brows. Her voice contained traces of osciting spiritual awareness, which immediately woke up the berserk Li Yunyu. The osciting spiritual awareness was something Guan Yueying was very proud of. Thest time she had used this was on Yang Chen, which had injured him. Only this time she had used it on Li Yunyu.


    Guan Yueying¡¯s loud shout immediately made Li Yunyu clear headed, only then did she realize what she was trying to do. Yang Chen and Li QingChen were in the middle of a life and death duel, so how could Yang Chen stop his hand just because of Li Yunyu¡¯s shout?


    But although she thought this, Li Yunyu still absolutely couldn¡¯t ept that Li QingChen, whom she had trained for several years had been killed in just two strikes. She also couldn¡¯t believe that the flying sword which she had personally refined had been broken in one strike by Yang Chen¡¯s de and furthermore, the body protecting armor she had prepared for Li QingChen shattering in one strike.


    What was most uneptable for her was that her own n junior had been chopped in half in front of her. The fierce anger almost made her lose reason and directly go and kill Yang Chen on the scene.


    Guan Yueying had promptly obstructed her from going berserk as she could not tolerate what Li Yunyu was going to do. There were many people watching in the surroundings. If Li Yunyu had really went through with it, there was no other option than killing all people there.


    But one thing Guan Yueying waspletely certain about, was that even if Li Yunyu had tried to kill Yang Chen, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have seeded. Although Yang Chen may be unable to defeat Li Yunyu, if he decided to flee, even ten Li Yunyu¡¯s would not have been able to chase after him. Guan Yueying had experienced this personally. What¡¯s more, Guan Yueying was not sure if Li Yunyun would even be Yang Chen¡¯s opponent if he waspletely serious.


    Seeing the strange pattern which Yang Chen had exposed, if Li Yunyu had really attacked him by going against rules, then maybe the Green Jade Immortal Inds would have to face extermination. Although she was not sure, Guan Yueying felt that there was certainly a connection between Yang Chen and the anomaly with the spirit power of the Green Jade Immortal Inds recently. After all, the timing of Yang Chen appearing and the event urring was a great coincidence.


    After he had chopped Li QingChen, disregarding how others thought of him, Yang Chen stepped forward and first grabbed Li QingChen¡¯s pouch, throwing it into his belt. The advantages had always been his first priority and there also had been no rules prohibiting him from collecting his spoils after the life and death duel. While he did not let go of the silver ball in his hand, his spiritual awareness was constantly fixed on Li Yunyu.


    Once he had touched the ball, he immediately knew what it was, so he was not putting the ball away, precisely because of the fear that Li Yunyu would go berserk. Only after looking at Guan Yueying dominate her, his heart eased a little bit.


    The spectators were very excited, the life and death duel between a peak foundation stage and an initial foundation stage cultivator had surprisingly been so simple, but the result had been so unexpected, which had made all of them unable to believe what they had seen.


    ¡°Have my eyes gone blind just a moment ago?¡±


    ¡°How could this happen?¡±


    ¡°What kind of spiritual weapon does he have?¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Li couldn¡¯t even stand a blow?¡±


    Countless gasps, guesses, doubts, puzzled voices were rising continuously. Nobody could ept this result. Obviously, a peak Foundation stage expert had a higher cultivation, so how could he die in the hands of an initial Foundation stage cultivator? In such conditions, what kind of meaning did their cultivation even have? The higher realm was unable to defeat a lower realm?


    Furthermore, some people who had rtions with the Greatest Heaven Sect started shouting another version.


    ¡°He must have used some kind of devil technique, otherwise how is this possible?


    ¡°You cheat, what method did you use?¡±


    Within this unnecessary racket, everyone discovered one thing: the JieDan expert who had apanied Li QingChen surprisingly did not say a single word. And while everyone wasmenting, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, he silently collected Li QingChen¡¯s corpse.


    Everyone quieted down when they saw that the JieDan expert went and sat down not too far from Yang Chen, apparently he had to speak to him to keep up appearances, so nobody dared to open their mouths for the fear of disturbing them.


    ¡°This life and death duel is the loss of my Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciple.¡±


    The JieDan expert calmly cupped his hands:


    ¡°This is a personal grudge between you two which didn¡¯t have any rtion with either sect. My Greatest Heaven Sect will not bear grudges towards you for this reason. Fellow Daoist Yang, congrattions!¡±


    ¡°For every grievance someone is responsible, for every debt there is a debtor. A life and death duel can¡¯t be med on anyone.¡±


    Yang Chen also cupped his hands:


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect really has the charisma of a big sect, assuming responsibility, I really admire you!¡±


    ttery was also necessary sometimes. Speaking like this gave the Greatest Heaven Sect a way out, so Yang Chen would also not mind speaking these few words. Since there was a variable like Li Yunyu present, he still didn¡¯t know what would happen.


    Right now the person who was most embarrassed was none other than Shi ShanShan. In her opinion, there was no doubt that Yang Chen would die this time. Leaving aside the matter of cultivation, Li QingChen also had magical weapons specially prepared by Li Yunyu, which were not something Yang Chen couldpare with. But who could have known that the result would be this?


    Because of Guan Yueying¡¯s guidance, Shi ShanShan had realized the error in the method she had used to deal with Li QingChen, so she felt extremely guilty towards Yang Chen.


    Initially Shi ShanShan had intended to continue with the opportunity of the confrontation, so that Yang Chen could restore his name and at the same time, adding her apology and somepensation should be enough to make Yang Chen understand.


    But who could have known that such a small matter would spread so widely in the cultivation world, and she herself didn¡¯t know the reason. Li QingChen was a family member of Li Yunyu, therefore the Green Jade Immortal Inds had decided to hide a lot of information from Li Yunyu and the same was the case with Guan Yueying. So it was even more impossible for Shi ShanShan to know.


    Li QingChen had a guilty conscience, so he did not agree to the confrontation and instead initiated a challenge. What was most out of Shi ShanShan¡¯s expectations was that Yang Chen would actually ask for a life and duel with Li QingChen. This made her me herself even more. While constantly thinking Yang Chen would die, she decided to be his widow under the guilt.


    The problem was that Yang Chen was perfectly well and alive now, so Shi ShanShan did not have the opportunity to be a widow. But these words were indeed greatly dubious, ordinary people used it for their husband and fiance and cultivators use it for their daopanions, so how should Shi ShanShan deal with this?


    Just while she was thinking about how to deal with embarrassment, Yang Chen turned towards her, which made Shi ShanShan feel even more ashamed and resentful at the same time. The more she looked at Yang Chening near her, the more annoying her heartbeat became. She was thinking of saying something, but she could not open her mouth and was extremely anxious.


    ¡°Fairy Shi, you must not joke like that again!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled towards Shi ShanShan and didn¡¯t forcibly seize the opportunity, only cupping his hands:


    ¡°Still in the future, this Yang would be grateful if you did not involve me in these kinds of affairs in the future!¡±


    After he had finished speaking, without waiting for Shi ShanShan¡¯s response, Yang Chen immediately turned and started walking in his master¡¯s direction.


    The color on Shi ShanShan¡¯s face alternated between red and white for a good moment, looking at Yang Chen already walking towards Gao Yue, she didn¡¯t know why she was feeling uneasy, suddenly she yelled:


    ¡°Although Shi ShanShan is an ordinary woman, I will still do as promised! This affair has happened because of me, so I cannot avoid taking responsibility, I will certainly not take back the words I have said!¡±


    After she had shouted this, without caring for the two YuanYing stage cultivators nearby, Shi ShanShan immediately called out her flying sword and flew towards her ind. Leaving behind arge group of people looking at each other in dismay, not knowing what the matter was.


    Yang Chen nearly stumbled. What did Shi ShanShan mean by these words? Was she admitting that she was his daopanion?


    Other people hadn¡¯t heard Shi ShanShan¡¯s words but Guan Yueying, Li Yunyu, Gao Yue, Yang Chen as well as the JieDan stage expert from the Greatest Heaven Sect had clearly heard them. Seeing Shi ShanShan going like this, the JieDan expert from Greatest Heaven Sect had an expression of Schadenfreude and cupped his hands towards Yang Chen:


    ¡°Fairy Shi is iparably beautiful and elegant, Fellow Daoist Yang, congrattions!¡±


    After he had congratted Yang Chen, that JieDan expert bid his farewell to Gao Yue, Guan Yueying and Li Yunyu and quickly departed. The crowd was also not as lively as before and were quietly discussing the amazing fight that had happened just a moment ago while departing. Only the master and disciple, Gao Yue and Yang Chen, as well as the two YuanYing stage experts, Guan Yueying and Li Yunyu were left behind.


    ¡°Senior Guan!¡±


    Yang Chen knew that the matter had still not been resolved, and would bring him even more troubles in the future so he could only cup his hands to greet Guan Yueying, whom he was familiar with:


    ¡°You need not take Fairy Shi¡¯s words seriously, if senior could persuade her on my behalf.¡±


    Just after saying that, Yang Chen was cut off by Guan Yueying:


    ¡°Words spoken are like a loose arrow, a disciple of my Green Jade Immortal Inds has never said something like this before so many people andter not admitted it. Fellow Daoist Yang, you have a future full of promises, will ShanShan disgrace you?¡±


    In front of Yang Chen, Guan Yueying did not exaggerate his strength and only said that his future had boundless prospects.


    Although she had used the excuse that a disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Inds would not break her word, Guan Yueying also had some selfish motives. If this matter raised some improper opinion of Yang Chen against the Green Jade Immortal Inds then that would be a great inconvenience. On the contrary, with Shi ShanShan¡¯s idental promise, maybe she could y matchmaker.


    If that happened, with Shi ShanShan¡¯s previous words, nobody would force her to be their daopanion in the future, which would resolve a great inconvenience. Also, if Yang Chen truly was the sort of person which she had guessed and he also had the boundless prospects he seemed to have, then there would only be benefits and no disadvantages for the Green Jade Immortal Inds and Shi ShanShan.


    As for Yang Chen, Shi ShanShan had a reputation of being beautiful and alluring throughout the whole world, otherwise people would not start calling her ¡®cold plum fairy¡¯ in the future. Her sect¡¯s junior, regardless if it was cultivation talent or beauty, everything was far above average, and she was furthermore from a prestigious sect, so she was absolutely capable of mating with Yang Chen.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t anticipated that Guan Yueying would say this. Other than a surprised yell, he waspletely speechless.


    ¡°Since fellow daoist Gao is Yang Chen¡¯s master, then why doesn¡¯t fellow daoist Gao try to convince him?¡±


    Guan Yueying turned towards Gao Yue¡¯s side:


    ¡°We should both report this to our sect masters so that they can set a date to betroth Yang Chen and Shi ShanShan, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gao Yue was baffled thinking about how this matter could have developed so fast. She had to decide so suddenly, but she was also somewhat amazed.


    ¡°Fellow daoist Gao doesn¡¯t have to feel awkward about this matter.¡±


    Guan Yueying knew that they first had to have Yang Chen¡¯s approval and continued speaking:


    ¡°But my Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ disciple will never eat her words. Cultivators attach most importance to thew of karma. Yang Chen, if you are not willing, then we can not force you, but ShanShan will also n0t look for anotherpanion and will live this life alone. You should do your best!¡±


    After she finished speaking, not waiting for Yang Chen to reply, she took a long sigh:


    ¡°s, poor ShanShan!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, she pulled Li Yunyu, who was staring at Yang Chen with incessant hatred, and disappeared.


    What the hell? Yang Chen¡¯s brows almost linked together, forming a line. How could it be that the Cold Plum Fairy didn¡¯t have any suitors? If she called out once, then the line of people would extend from the Green Jade Immortal Inds to the Pure Yang Pce! Why did they decide it to be him?


    Only two people, Yang Chen and his master were left on the ind, so Yang Chen turned around to look at Gao Yue. Just at that time, Gao Yue also looked at Yang Chen, the master and disciple looked at each other with dismay in their eyes.

 Chapter 141 – Becoming The Merit Transferring Disciple

    Regardless of the circumstances, this was Yang Chen¡¯s victory. Being a victor in a life and death duel against Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Li QingChen was more important than anything else.


    At least, it was like that ording to Gao Yue. A life and death duel was not a joke, generally speaking, only one person would survive. Since Yang Chen had survived, theplications regarding it were not very troublesome, since he still had opportunities.


    ¡°Fairy Shi is quite beautiful, your luck with women is really good!¡±


    After the tension had eased up, Gao Yue suddenly said this to Yang Chen with a smile which was not a smile. Only ridicule could clearly be seen in her eyes:


    ¡°She is furthermore a talented JieDan stage expert. After bing daopanions with her, your cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds.¡±


    ¡°s!¡±


    Yang Chen could not help but nce at his master whose face had turned pale and while taking a long sigh said:


    ¡°Li QingChen was a descendent from the n of elder Li Yunyu of the Green Jade Immortal Inds... Just what kind of trouble will she bring in the future?¡±


    ¡°But at least you are alive, right?¡±


    Regarding the earlier fact, Gao Yue was still in quite high spirits whenpared to Yang Chen. Yang Chen was also not as happy as he should be after winning in a life and death duel with a peak Foundation stage expert.


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s battle this time was quite simple, it made Gao Yue realize one fact very clearly: that Yang Chen still didn¡¯t have a proper flying sword. He still only had the weirdrge de which he had been using from the time he started cultivating, as if he was afraid people wouldn¡¯t know that he had been an executioner.


    Gao Yue determined that this time, after she returned, she would immediately go and gather the best kinds of materials and make the best flying sword for Yang Chen. What kind of excuse could she say to him after she had stressed so heavily that she would refine it herself. Not to mention that the pce master had personally agreed to provide Yang Chen with a flying sword.


    But Gao Yue could not be med: she wanted to give Yang Chen the most suitable flying sword as soon as possible, so she had racked her brain but had been unable to figure out what kind of flying sword Yang Chen wanted. Right now, he didn¡¯t need the flying sword but it had to be able to fight other flying sword in close quarters.


    Despite being d after winning the duel, he was not that happy after he had been forcefully assigned a daopanion, even though that daopanion was iparably beautiful. Most of all, after Yang Chen thought of the cold expression on the face of the future Cold Plum Fairy, even if they were together, it would be just like standing near a block of ice, which didn¡¯t exactly appeal to his interests.


    ¡°These issues must be cleared properly with the Green Jade Immortal Inds. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding, that¡¯s all. No need to take this seriously.¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head, nevertheless thinking that refusing it was better. Otherwise, on that day, only Li QingChen had appeared, but when she revealed her monstrous talent in cultivation in the future, countless number of people woulde forward, that would surely be troublesome.


    Yang Chen was not someone who didn¡¯t know east from west after getting in the good graces of a beautiful woman, therefore he logically thought about handling this matter.


    Seeing Yang Chen so insistent on this, Gao Yue also had to endorse his decision as his master. But for some unknown reason, after hearing that Yang Chen had made this decision, Gao Yue felt very rxed.


    The specific dealings still had to be negotiated between the Pure Yang Pce and Green Jade Immortal Inds. After all, the people who hade to watch were two YuanYing stage experts from their side and only Gao Yue and Yang Chen from this, so their status was seemingly not equal.


    After returning to the Pure Yang Pce, neither dared to be careless and went directly to report to the pce master. Since the Greatest Heaven Sect had truly renounced Li QingChen it was simple and the matter would have ended with Li QingChen¡¯s death and would not have had any more twists and turns, but his rtion with an elder of the Green Jade Immortal Inds was really troublesome.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you should take every step carefully!¡±


    What was out of the expectations of the two people was that the pce master had been greatly optimistic regarding this affair, as if nothing had happened:


    ¡°It¡¯ll create some trouble, but they should have known not to use the life of my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciple to get in someone¡¯s good graces, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    This one line immediately made Yang Chen and Gao Yue feel an iparable warmth. After all, he was the sect leader, so he could make disciples feel the sect¡¯s protection very easily.


    ¡°Regarding the matter of Dao Companions, we will negotiate about that.¡±


    The pce master continued, but he immediately made a huge turnaround:


    ¡°Yang Chen, Fairy Shi would indeed be an exceptionally good daopanion, you should think about it once.¡±


    Regarding this, Yang Chen shook his head again. He would not like a daopanion who had been forced on him. Fortunately, the Pce Master did not force him and shifted the conversation to the topic of Yang Chen¡¯s future ns.


    ¡°Yang Chen, in the near future you must not go anywhere.¡±


    After he had praised the two people, the pce master began talking about the work assigned to Yang Chen:


    ¡°Since you have faced so many great affairs recently, it would be better if you could calm yourself and sincerely remain in the Pure Yang Pce for some time, alright? I have discussed about this with fellow apprentice brother Wang Yong: the Nine Earth Manor has beencking a suitable Merit Transferring Disciple. Yang Chen, it would be good if you could go and guide the younger generations!¡±


    Regarding the Pce Master¡¯s arrangements, Yang Chen had no say. He could do nothing but follow them. In addition to that he certainly needed to calm himself and carefully increase his cultivation.


    Naturally Gao Yue also rejoiced greatly. At least Yang Chen did not need to run around everywhere, facing dangers. The Nine Earth Manor was within the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s territory, so what kind of stupid enemy would try to behave atrociously there?


    ¡°You have to sincerely provide guidance in the Nine Earth Manor!¡±


    Gao Yue warned Yang Chen again and again:


    ¡°Very soon, I will take a trip to the city to find the best quality materials for you to refine the flying sword. So during that time, by all means, don¡¯t stir up any trouble!¡±


    Regarding Yang Chen¡¯s ability to cause trouble, Gao Yue had absolutely no doubts, therefore, before leaving, she sincerely admonished Yang Chen.


    Suddenly Yang Chen was full of expectations: this time Gao Yue would in all likelihood officially begin the refining of his MingGuang sword. Naturally, among the memories of his previous life, this was one of the few which brought smile to his face, even at death¡¯s door.


    In front of Gao Yue¡¯s repeated warnings, Yang Chen nodded again and again and then, without saying anything more, he headed directly for the Nine Earth Manor. What about passing guidance? It was just the perfect time to go and find a few future talented treasures.


    Li QingChen¡¯s life and death duel was not a great challenge for Yang Chen. What he need to think about at that moment was the great cmity of the devil cultivation which would engulf the entire cultivation world in the future.


    Just avoiding the problem of the devil cultivation was simple, he only needed to warn them not toe in contact with the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Method. But Yang Chen was thinking even further: afterwards the Pure Yang Pce would also have to participate in the joint operation to annihte the devils. How he could prevent disastrous losses at that time was Yang Chen¡¯s main concern.


    It appeared that getting rid of Lin ChengHe first was perhaps the best option.


    Because of the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Method, this devil, Lin ChengHe, had rushed to the Da Cheng stage and only after sacrificing the lives of several tens of YuanYing stage experts, could he be killed in the end, but because of him everyrge sect had lost a great amount of their strength and had gone into seclusion for several decades to recover. Only after that could they begin to restore.


    Yang Chen would absolutely not allow the tragedy of the Pure Yang Pce which had happenedst time to be repeated again, so he had to make some preparations in advance. Adding to that there wererge differences between this life and his past life, so he himself didn¡¯t know how big the effect of this great cmity would be.


    In his previous life, at the time of this great cmity of devil cultivation, elder Hua Wanting of the Clear Sky Sect was still entangled in the Blood Phantom Vine, but currently, because of Yang Chen¡¯s intervention, she had sessfully broken free from the Blood Phantom Vine and had entered the Da Cheng Stage. If Hua Wanting decided to undertake the task of eliminating Lin ChengHe, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t guess what the oue would be.


    This time everything was variable, but for Yang Chen, the best security would be to increase his own strength. Unfortunately, for the problem at hand, the Foundation stage was indeed quitecking. Even if he had been a JieDan stage expert, in front of the devil Lin ChengHe, he would be just like a piece of cooked meat, ready to be eaten. He really wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    Even though there were several years before the great cmity and even if Yang Chen knew about many heavenly materials, profound cultivation methods; within the short time of a few years he would still not be able to contend against Lin Chenghe. If he wanted to have the strength to defend himself during this huge cmity over the devil cultivation, then he first had to rely on the sect¡¯s strength and preserve it to the greatest extent, secondly he needed to possess a magic weapon that could be used as a trump card at a critical moment.


    After his fight with Li QingChen, Yang Chen immediately knew that he had to put refining his destined magic weapon as a priority. Earlier, because he had just reached the Foundation stage and had been consolidating his realm, Yang Chen did not want to be distracted by refining a magic weapon, but now that his realm had already consolidated, he could begin his refining.


    For all cultivators, picking their destined magic weapon was a very important affair. Because the destined magic weapon was very closely linked with the life of the cultivator, if the magic weapon suffered heavy damage, then the cultivator was also seriously injured. But, since a destined magic weapon was linked to the master even more closely than other magic weapons, it would disy at least three to four times more strength than an ordinary magic weapon.


    In fact, Yang Chen had long ago picked his destined magic weapon. The reason why he had been using the Immortal Beheading de was precisely to treat it as his own destined magic weapon. The real body of the Immortal Beheading de was the sword box refined by a JieDan stage senior. The sword box was not very outstanding by itself, but if a sufficient number of powerful sword spirits were added, then it could take a qualitative leap.


    Regarding the sword spirits, Yang Chen had already thought of a way to do it. He needed flying swords corresponding to the ten attribute of Yin and Yang five phases secrets, if he could gather all of them, then he may be able to turn it into a magic weapon which could make anyone in the Heavenly Court shudder.


    Collecting flying swords of the ten attributes was not very easy, but Yang Chen already had obtained the ingredients for two types. One was the PengLai Divine Wood, the other was precisely the Blood Phantom Vine. Coincidentally both of them were wood attributed.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s current strength of the Foundation stage, it was basically impossible for him to refine the PengLai Divine Wood. With just the support of the geocentric me inside of his body, it was impossible to even change the shape of the PengLai Divine Wood.


    If the Blood Phantom Vine had been mature, then Yang Chen would have also been helpless, but the Blood Phantom Vine Yang Chen had received had coincidentally only sucked the blood of a Da Cheng stage expert in this realm and was at the infant stage, just enough to allow him to do what he was good at.


    Because of the characteristics of the Blood Phantom Vine, it would create a second wood flying sword after being refined, which would have powerful blood sucking characteristics and would moreover be able to mature after sucking the blood of someone powerful, then of the cultivators in the Spiritual World and then the Immortal World, only then would it genuinely be able to enter the mature stage.


    Every sword spirit could be entered independently, so what Yang Chen wanted to do at that moment was to use the Blood Phantom Vine to create as a flying sword which would be used as the first sword spirit and then intensifying the refining of the Immortal Beheading de to be his destined flying sword.


    Naturally, tampering with the destined flying sword was a long process during which he could not be disturbed, so Yang Chen¡¯s first priority was to assume the role of Nine Earth Manor¡¯s Merit Transferring Disciple.


    When he returned to the Nine Earth Manor, the disciples there were not unfamiliar to Yang Chen. Not to mention anything else, just climbing to the peak of the Heavenly Stairs, in addition to the allocation of the luxurious Second Fierce Yang Hall, there would be nearly no one who didn¡¯t know of Yang Chen. What¡¯s more there was still his fame from refining the Heaven Seizing Pill as well as, after recent vague rumors, the favour granted by elder Hua Wanting of the Clear Sky Sect which made it even more impossible for people to not know him.


    It was a very pleasant surprise for all outer disciples that Yang Chen, who was known to have already read all books in the Hidden Pavilion of the Nine Earth Manor, had be their Merit Transferring Disciple. Who would be more familiar with the things in the Hidden Pavilion than Yang Chen? As long as they could obtain the name and the exact position of the books they were looking for from Yang Chen, it would save them a lot of time.


    The facts went along with the expectations of the outer disciples. Yang Chen¡¯s arrival really did give the Nine Earth Manor a huge change of appearance.


    Previously, during Chu Heng¡¯s time, the instructors would not do their best effort to teach these disciples, while he would be mostly busy in his cultivation and would only provide very little time to these disciples. Chu Heng also had one more mortal weakness: he was a water attributed cultivator and thus only had good knowledge about water attributed cultivation methods. Regarding other cultivation methods, he wasn¡¯t very skilled in guiding disciples.


    Yang Chen waspletely different, he was an expert who had cultivated the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets and thus, regardless of whatever attribute it was, in front of Yang Chen, everyone could obtain terse and urate guidance. Although he only said a few words, it made the disciple who was being guided have sudden insights and sometimes have an all new understanding regarding their cultivation.


    ¡°You practice a water attributed cultivation method in which being flexible is the most important. Only then you can show your effectiveness. When you have time, go to the Hidden Pavilion and look at the three jade slips in the fourth column, sixth row. It will be helpful for you.¡±


    ¡°For the metal attribute, the most important thing is being acute. You must be able to conquer every obstacle. Grasp the essentials and you will be able to settle your current problem.¡±


    On the first day Yang Chen returned, all of the outer disciples raised their problems. For every person, Yang Chen made them tell him their problem and afterwards, demonstrated his own cultivation method once and then picked the most suitable cultivation method for them.


    Yang Chen only used one day for several hundred disciples to give everyone urate solutions. Those who had a strong perception broke through on the scene, which surprised all outer disciples, even to the extent that nobody wanted to leave and wished to hear the exnation, so that maybe they could alsoprehend something.


    ¡°Oh right, you. Your cultivation method is a little problematic. Spirit power cannot always rotate at this meridian.¡±


    Just as the everyone was about to depart, Yang Chen suddenly pointed towards a servant following after an outer disciple and said to him:


    ¡°Settle this and you will be able to advance to the nextyer.¡±


    ¡°Is Sir talking to me?¡±


    That one servant whom Yang Chen had pointed at had never expected such a good thing and was startled.

 Chapter 142 – Refining The Destined Flying Sword

    ¡°Yes, you!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded and smiled towards that servant:


    ¡°You already are at the seventh qiyer, if you can advance a few moreyers, you will definitely be able to be an inner disciple.¡±


    Hearing these words, all of the servants who had followed after the outer disciples immediately became excited. But they still remembered their status and did not dare to cross their limits and merely looked at Yang Chen with a gaze full of hope.


    ¡°In the future, to any person in the Nine Earth Manor, including the people at the Ye Xiu Manor, if anyone has a problem, they can raise it in front of me.¡±


    Yang Chen sternly said:


    ¡°Every two months, I will set aside a day at both the Ye Xiu Manor and the Nine Earth Manor. If you have anything you are not clear about, you can ask me.¡±


    Bang!


    Yang Chen¡¯s words caused a sensation in the entire crowd.


    Wouldn¡¯t this mean that servants were also allowed to get pointers from him? This was unprecedented! None of the previous Merit Transferring Disciple had done this before.


    The number of servants in the Ye Xiu Manor and Nine Earth Manor was several times higher than the number of outer disciples. Previously they hadn¡¯t gotten the opportunity, but now Yang Chen had surprisingly promised to provide guidance, which pleased everyone beyond measure.


    On the path of cultivation, to pick suitable people, all sects use a very cruel method: In the beginning, they just have to depend on theirprehension and luck and if they are sessful, then they be outer disciples, if they are unsessful, then they be servants. The same is the case for outer disciples.


    There was also nothing impartial and everything could be said to depend on karma. If they were lucky, then they could run into a good Merit Transferring Disciple and would be able to build their foundation sessfully, but if they were not, then it couldn¡¯t be forced.


    The Merit Transferring Disciple also changed every few years, so these outer disciple just had to wait for the opportunity when a Merit Transferring Suitable for their cultivation woulde. Yang Chen had too much bad luck and had by some coincidence run into Chu Heng from the beginning, who then made things difficult for him.


    All previous Merit Transferring Disciple had been proficient in only one attribute and could not give proper guidance regarding other attributes. People like Yang Chen who were proficient in all five attributes had simply nevere before. It could be said that this was the good karma of these outer disciples.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s promise, the many servants also got excited. With the guidance of the Merit Transferring Disciple, maybe they could once again hope to build their foundation.


    ¡°If you need some kind of elixir refined, then gather the ingredients, I will refine it for you.¡±


    After making the promise of giving pointers to everyone, Yang Chen made another promise which made everyone happy.


    Who didn¡¯t know that Yang Chen was a pill concocting expert, moreover one who could already refine second grade foundation stage pills? If they could gather the ingredients, Yang Chen would refine a second grade foundation stage pill for them, so wouldn¡¯t they have a great chance for achieving the Foundation stage at that time?


    The entire Nine Earth Manor and Ye Xiu Manor were filled with excitement, as if everyone had obtained their desire of reaching the Foundation stage. Even those people who had long ago given up their hopes on building their foundation had once again hope visible in their eyes.


    Everyone immediately remembered about Shangguan Feng and Wang Yong, who originally didn¡¯t have any hopes of reaching the Foundation stage and had been sent to be the managers of the Ye Xiu Manor, but currently they were living together with Yang Chen at the Second Fierce Yang Hall. If somebody said that this didn¡¯t have any rtion with Yang Chen, nobody would believe it.


    Suddenly apletely new atmosphere had appeared in the outer area of the Pure Yang Pce. Regardless of whether it was cultivation or anything else, everything waspletely different from before.


    Many servants also began to ponder what should they ask when Yang Chen came next time. Moreover, the majority of outer disciple who had taken advice from Yang Chen began to cultivate from the beginning.


    Once again, as the day when Yang Chen would give pointers drew near, everyone was notified. This time Yang Chen¡¯s intention was to allow everyone to have a clear view of their cultivation, which would require a long time, moreover everyone was personally tested by Yang Chen.


    Who would be dissatisfied with this? Yang Chen personally inspecting everyone, such a great opportunity could only be found by luck, so who would oppose to it? Each and every one were excitedly waiting for the manager of the Nine Earth Manor to call them to their turn. Naturally, at that time, their servants were also waiting to get pointers.


    What was astonishing for everyone was that this time, apart from carefully inspecting their cultivation, Yang Chen also made them put their hands on a small stone in his hand and insert spirit power into it.


    Though nobody knew what he was doing, nobody questioned him. Everyone believed that Yang Chen was testing them for their cultivation of spirit power and therefore excitedly inserted their spirit power. .


    The detailed guidance this time benefitted all of them. Previous cultivation mistakes, their future cultivation direction, even some regrettable things which they had used, as long as they asked, Yang Chen answered all of them in detail and even demonstrated for them on the scene. His formidable performance made all disciples and servants be convinced in heart and soul.


    Naturally, among them there were some exceptions, but what they didn¡¯t expect was that, rather than guiding them, Yang Chen made them change their cultivation method entirely.


    ¡°Uncle master, I have an earth attributed spirit root, how can I cultivate a wood attributed cultivation method?¡±


    The very first one was an outer disciple who was at the fifth qiyer. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s exnation, he indeed didn¡¯t dare to believe what he was hearing.


    ¡°Right now, I cannot exin you, but I can make a promise to you.¡±


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t exin much to the disciple and used his status of being a Merit Transferring Disciple to demand this outer disciple to cultivate the other attribute¡¯s cultivation method:


    ¡°I can guarantee that cultivating the wood attributed cultivation method will be easier than your present cultivation. Moreover, when you reach the peak of the qiyer, I personally will refine a third grade foundation stage pill for you!¡±


    Yang Chen could not tell him about the postnatal spirit root, at least right now he was unable to exin and could only forcefully make him ept and use benefits to goad him. Although the disciple was somewhat dubious, under the enticement of a third grade foundation stage pill, he finally agreed.


    The disciples like him were only fourteen among the thousand people of the Nine Earth Manor and Ye Xiu Manor. For most people, the postnatal spirit root was the same as the innate spirit root. Moreover many postnatal spirit roots were not as outstanding as the innate spirit root. So this ratio was quite normal.


    After two months, Yang Chen had finally given pointers to all disciples. Yang Chen spared no pains in giving pointers to any disciple or servant, at least for the next half year, as long as these people cultivated ording to his instructions, there would not be any major problems.


    This also provided enough time to Yang Chen to take care of his own matters. First Yang Chen wanted to refine his destined flying sword.


    There was a veryrge difference in refining the destined flying sword and refining an ordinary flying sword, the destined flying sword had to enter the spirit sea and slowly fuse with his primordial spirit until they werepletely assimted. Common methods of refining a flying sword could increase the grade of the destined flying sword, but it would be unable to achieve that kind of interlink.


    The Immortal Beheading de, whose real identity was the sword box, entered his spirit sea after taking a full two months. Once it entered the spirit sea, Yang Chen could immediately see the enormous Immortal Beheading de.


    These circumstances were simr to when Yang Chen had refined the wood attributed third grade foundation stage pill, but this time, it was not only the shape, but the main part of the Immortal Beheading de which had entered the spirit sea.


    Therge Immortal Beheading de allowed Yang Chen to see all ws and defects in the sword box, but unfortunately, with his current skill, Yang Chen would not be able to improve upon the sword box refined by a peak JieDan expert, so he could only record these ws and afterwards look for the right ingredients, so that it could be refined as soon as possible.


    To temper the destined flying sword, Yang Chen inevitably chose the blood river. This was Yang Chen¡¯s pride and his sharpest weapon. If the flying sword could bring that killing intent along with it, then almost nobody would be his enemy.


    Without hesitating much, Yang Chen threw the Immortal Beheading de into the river. Tempering the body of the destined flying sword required the process to be conducted continuously. The beginning period, requires the most patience. Only if the flying sword united with his body and soul, would he be able to use the flying sword as his arms and legs.


    If he just had to ce a spiritual awareness imprint, or perhaps pass it through a fewyers of ordinary refining, such as the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets or the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets, he could at most make the flying sword recognize him as master, but then he wouldn¡¯t be able to form such a close connection with the flying sword.


    Usually people only very rarely refined and tempered their destined flying sword at the Foundation or the JieDan stage. Firstly, their cultivation was shallow and secondly, when they were at this realm, they usually didn¡¯t have any good magic weapon which could be refined as their destined flying sword, which had to be cultivated and used throughout their life.


    Everyone waits until they were at the YuanYing stage and then, with the utmost care, they would refine a high grade magic weapon which could be nurtured and tempered as their destined flying sword. But before that, there was a method ofpromise between genuine destined weapons andmon magic weapons: those were quasi- destined magic weapons. Their might was more powerful than ordinary flying swords, but they were still inferior to a genuine destined magic weapon.


    Because of thispromise, the tempering and refining did not require wasting arge amount of energy and the magic weapon was naturally not that high grade. Moreover, the connection with the spiritual awareness was also not as strong as a genuine destined magic weapon.


    But even if it was a quasi- destined magic weapon, when it received serious damage, it would lead to its master¡¯s spiritual awareness being gravely injured. Previously, all of the people Yang Chen had beheaded, like Chu Heng and Li QingChen, all used this kind of destined magic weapon, the quasi- destined magic weapon.


    Yang Chen did not wish in the least to waste his energy at this kind of extravagant weapon. Even if Yang Chen crossed the JieDan stage stage from the Foundation stage and then to the YuanYing stage without any hitch, it would nheless require at least several hundred years. Moreover, several hundred years was already sufficient for Yang Chen to raise the grade of his destined flying sword by a few notches.


    There wasn¡¯t anyone who wouldn¡¯t want to upgrade their destined magic weapon, naturally Yang Chen was the same. The sword box itself was a magic weapon which could be upgraded. If high grade sword souls were also inserted into it, then even Yang Chen would be unable to imagine its formidable power. Naturally Yang Chen wanted to be extremely careful with such important things.


    Although his cultivation was not at the YuanYing stage, the fusion of a genuine destined magic weapon with the master¡¯s body was mostly dependent on spiritual awareness. For the most basic tempering Yang Chen need to soak the sword box in the blood river within his spiritual awareness for ten years. Only then would the initial step bepleted.


    This also meant that, for these ten years, the blood river in Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness could not be used to attack, except when enemies like Mo Qian took the initiative to enter Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea.


    The previous attack of Mo Qian and her disciples made Yang Chen realize that, after his rebirth, he had been very careless about being alert. He had always thought that he would certainly have ess to the blood river no matter what, and thus didn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes. This was certainly a very dangerous attitude.


    Not just Mo Qian, when he had been attacked by Guan Yueying, if Guan Yueying didn¡¯t only have thoughts of reprimanding him at that time and instead wanted to kill him, maybe Yang Chen would have already been dead. So where would he get the chance to restrict Guan Yueying?


    He wanted to be able topletely rely on himself for vignce, so he would first have to thoroughly take away all of his defences and then allow himself to form an instinctual response, which was another matter. Yang Chen decided to practice this custom when facing low level enemies from then on, so that, when he faced an even more powerful person after ascending, he would not regret that at thest moment.


    While having thrown away all of his defences was just the perfect time to refine the destined magic weapon. This kind of opportunity had one move but two gains, so how could Yang Chen miss it?


    At the time of losing all of his defences, he also needed a new method to protect his life. Fortunately, the Blood Phantom Vine provided the perfect way.


    The formidable demonic vine which had trapped elder Hua Wanting for over a hundred years, should at least be able to give Yang Chen an opportunity to escape. As long as Yang Chen was able to survive, then he would certainly have the opportunity to flee, at least in front of a YuanYing stage expert.


    As for the attack of even higher stage experts, if a Da Cheng stage expert wanted to kill Yang Chen, then even the blood river did not have any use. It would be impossible for Yang Chen to keep the blood river prepared to erupt at all times, and who knew when a strike from a such a powerful person could annihte Yang Chen?


    Yang Chen was full of expectations. The destined flying sword produced bybining the spiritual awareness he cultivated with the Three Purities Secrets and the killing intent of the Xiantai Stage... How powerful would it be?


    Naturally, since he possessed a spirit object like the blood phantom vine, Yang Chen absolutely did not want to waste it, and the time he was the Merit Transferring Disciple was just perfect for him to make a second wood attributed flying sword¡¯s embryo by refining the master root and a small root of the Blood Phantom Vine.


    The sword produced from this sword embryo would be one of the sword souls of the Immortal Beheading de. The Blood Phantom Vine¡¯s powerful blood sucking characteristic would be the most power feature of this flying sword and also the one which people would be most afraid of.


    After this flying sword formed, the Immortal Beheading Sword would certainly have the ability to intimidate even YuanYing and Da Cheng stage experts. If it was able to suck the blood of an earth immortal after ascending to the Spiritual World, the flying sword would certainly mature into a weapon which even immortals would dread.

 Chapter 143 – Second Wood Spirit Power

    When Yang Chen had previously nted the PengLai Divine Wood in the Medicine Garden, huge changes had urred in the space. However, after the Blood Phantom Vine had been nted, virtually no changes had developed. This baffled Yang Chen.


    But after spending some time on it, he understood the reason: the majority of herbs originally growing in the Medicine Garden were of the second wood attribute. If the Blood Phantom Vine, a spirit object which also had the second wood was added, then it would not trigger any major changes.


    But after acquiring the Blood Phantom Vine, the Medicine Garden was as secure as Mount Tai even without the defensive spell of the dome. Without a method to deal with the Blood Phantom Vine, any intruder entering the Medicine Garden wouldn¡¯te out unscathed. Growing the Blood Phantom Vine was just like growing a natural bodyguard.


    Even Yang Chen had to make extensive preparations in order to enter the Medicine Garden, to make sure wasn¡¯t injured by the Blood Phantom Vine. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen using special methods to trap it, and theyers of qiankun pouches surrounding it, the Blood Phantom Vine would probably have broken out of the Medicine Garden and caused a massacre within Pure Yang Pce.


    Yang Chen¡¯s only regret was that the grade of the Blood Phantom Vine was not easy to increase. It could not be done without the blood of experts. Fortunately, this Blood Phantom Vine of his had already sucked the blood of a YuanYing stage expert for about a hundred years. Although it still hadn¡¯t matured yet, the energy it had obtained was barely enough for it to pass through its vulnerable period and be capable of defending itself in this realm.


    But if he wanted to increase the grade of this Blood Phantom Vine again, then he had to have it suck the blood of an even higher leveled expert than elder Hua Wanting. That meant that he required a Da Cheng stage expert¡¯s blood. Thus, Yang Chen currently didn¡¯t have any extravagant hopes for increasing the grade of this Blood Phantom Vine.


    After carefully entering the Medicine Garden, Yang Chen went to where the Blood Phantom Vine was nted and began to prepare for the refining of the Blood Phantom Vine.


    This refining was not to turn the Blood Phantom Vine into a flying sword, but rather to mark Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness imprint on the Blood Phantom Vine. This would allow the Blood Phantom Vine to ept Yang Chen as its master, no longer attacking him and listening to his orders from then on.


    The process of refining had to be carried out very carefully, even after Yang Chen made sufficient preparations. The Blood Phantom Vine itself was highly toxic, so Yang Chen controlled the Medicine Garden to seal this region for the time being, so that the Blood Phantom Vine didn¡¯t affect the other nts growing in the Medicine Garden. He applied herbs all over his body and only then did he carefully approach it.


    If he wanted to refine the Blood Phantom Vine, he had toe in contact with it. Under normal circumstances, with Yang Chen¡¯s strength of the initial Foundation stage, as long as he came in contact with it, he would immediately be sucked dry by the Blood Phantom Vine, so he had no other choice than to use the methods he had learned in his previous life regarding dealing with the Blood Phantom Vine. He applied severalyers of herbs which could restrict the Blood Phantom Vine and applied them to his hand, forming a glove. Only then did he dare to touch it.


    Because of the herbs used by Yang Chen to restrict it, the Blood Phantom Vine appearedpletely suppressed. This also made Yang Chen¡¯s work very easy. His spiritual awareness rushed into the Blood Phantom Vine via one of the vines.


    Suddenly, many sinister shadows of the Blood Phantom Vine appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea. Resembling a viper in coloration, the vine started wreaking havoc in Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea.


    Unfortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea, even apart from the blood river, possessed PengLai Divine Wood, Real Sun Fire and the Geocentric me. Complementing these wereyers of fifth earth soil and bridge formed by the cyan ox horns. For the Blood Phantom Vine, any attempt to damage them waspletely futile.


    Regardless of how berserk the vines were, as long as they came into contact with any of these things, they were immediately repelled. Very quickly, the blood colored vine discovered that no matter how it twisted along the enormous trees of PengLai Divine Wood, it was unable to harm them. Furthermore, running into either the Real Sun Fire and the Geocentric me just repeatedly inflicted harm. The only one capable of receiving it was apparently theyer of fifth earth soil.


    The Fifth Earth soil was the region which wood attributed nts were most fond of. The Blood Phantom Vine noticed this very quickly and stuck its root into the Fifth Earth Soil, and then began attacking the bridge formed by the enormous ox horns.


    All along, Yang Chen was controlling and observing everything. The Blood Phantom Vine had tangled with the two horns, but very quickly discovered that the two horns didn¡¯t have any blood for it to suck. Finally, devoid of options, the blood phantom vine gathered all of its vines and focused on the blood river.


    The blood river was the thing which was closest to blood, but also the thing the Blood Phantom Vine was instinctively the most scared of. In the end, unwilling to lose, the Blood Phantom Vine inserted a small vine into the blood river to explore.


    The instant the blood Phantom Vine¡¯s image came in contact with the blood river, it suddenly started to wither and then, violently shaking, started to slowly disintegrate. The vine which entered the blood river couldn¡¯t be pulled out.


    The violent shuddering continued for some time, until Yang Chen suddenly gave the order to stop through a strong thought. With that one thought, the blood river immediately released the the vine and the image of the Blood Phantom Vine immediately regained its form and turned into a round ball, not daring to move anymore.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, directly probed that round image and soon started slowly moving it. Moving ording to Yang Chen¡¯s will, the Blood Phantom Vine also began to slowly weave around the PengLai Divine Wood. Compatible yin and yang was the only correct path.


    After this final step, Yang Chen opened his eyes. The Blood Phantom Vine before his eyes was mysteriously giving off a sensation of intimacy. Yang Chen experimented with a quick mental order, and a vine immediately stretched out and coiled around at Yang Chen¡¯s side to form a circle. From start to end, it hadn¡¯t oncee in contact with Yang Chen.


    Until now, Yang Chen had only thought of subduing the Blood Phantom Vine by force. Taking a rough count of the time, everything that happened in his spirit sea seemed to have taken only around an incense stick of time, but in the outside world he had spent almost a whole two months. The timing of his n was just perfect, he had decided to provide guidance again in exactly two months.


    Last time, Yang Chen had provided sufficient guidance and had also walked through the Nine Earth Manor and Ye Xiu Manor once, therefore there weren¡¯t many people who needed guidance.


    This time, after Yang Chen had given pointers to the disciples once, he had a lot of free time again.


    Generally speaking, Yang Chen was the most rxed one among all Merit Transferring disciples. Since he had provided ample and detailed guidance before, those disciples would not face a major problem for at least half a year or more. As such, Yang Chen seemed to be the most idle Merit Transferring Disciple.


    But then again, this was the ideal result which Yang Chen had hoped for. Despite giving guidance, he could not allow his cultivation to drop, so the current state was the optimal situation for him.


    After subduing the Blood Phantom Vine, Yang Chen was not very anxious about refining the Blood Phantom Vine into a sword embryo. Instead he began to increase the grade of his second wood attribute for which he had received from the Clear Sky Sect.


    The Blood Phantom Vine was the purest kind of second wood nt, almostparable to the PengLai Divine Wood of the first wood attribute. If this had not been the case, Yang Chen would not have racked his brains over how to make use of the Blood Phantom Vine as his second wood flying sword.


    The first wood¡¯s spirit power had already sessfully assimted the PengLai Divine Wood¡¯s spirit power, so naturally Yang Chen wanted to turn his second wood spirit power into Blood Phantom Vine¡¯s spirit power. Like this, controlling his Blood Phantom Vine flying sword in the future would be made even more familiar and easier.


    This kind of thing, Yang Chen had already done it once. Last time, he had used the PengLai Divine Woods master root and had sessfully blended it into a foundation stage pill. Naturally, this time, Yang Chen had picked the same method.


    With the experience of making the third grade foundation stage pill, Yang Chen was much more rxed. However, there was only one Blood Phantom Vine, which could not bepared to the amount of PengLai Divine Wood branches, so Yang Chen could use only the vine leaves as herbs.


    This time, Yang Chen only used one month to refine the foundation stage pill. After all, Yang Chen had long ago reached the Foundation stage, he merely needed to change his spirit power. Furthermore, refining it once was sufficient as there was no need for a high quality third grade pill.


    After building one¡¯s foundation, many things be quite simple. Those matters which required a long time before reaching the Foundation stage could bepleted in a very short time afterwards.


    Taking one second wood foundation stage pill, the second wood spirit power in Yang Chen¡¯s body began to transform for the first time, from ordinary second wood spirit power it had changed to very high grade blood phantom vine spirit power.


    This process proceeded slowly and steadily, since Yang Chen already had experienced transforming his first wood spirit power and fifth earth yuan qi, he knew that after subduing the main part of the Blood Phantom Vine, there wouldn¡¯t be any more problems.


    In less than ten days, Yang Chen had already transformed the second wood spirit power in his body into the blood phantom vine¡¯s spirit power.


    As soon the second wood spirit power had transformed, the shadowy image of the blood phantom vine in his spirit sea began to solidify.


    With a rumbling sound, Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea again began to expand. This time, the expansion was not veryrge, only widening by approximately fifty percentpared to before, but Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea had already reached an area with a radius of 100 mu1.


    Since yin and yang were now in bnce, the PengLai Divine Wood grew vigorously and therge pir supporting the sky had grown even higher. Even the sky of the spirit sea had be higher.


    His spiritual awareness, which had already been at the JieDan stage, had apparently advanced by leaps and bounds after this transformation and broken through all barriers to enter the initial YuanYing stage.


    This was an amazing surprise andpletely outside of Yang Chen¡¯s expectations. He had never thought that, someday, when he was only at the Foundation stage, he would have spiritual awarenessparable to an initial YuanYing stage expert. The might of the Three Purities Secret made Yang Chen see Greatest Supreme Elder in apletely new light.


    With his spiritual awareness reaching the YuanYing stage, Yang Chen was as if he had entered a brand new realm. Yang Chen had also entered that realm in his previous life, but that time it wasn¡¯t so distinct. At least, theplexity of his spirit sea in his previous life when he was a Great Principal Golden Immortal could not bepared with the current circumstances.


    After the transformation this time, two thirds of his second wood spirit power had been consumed. Even though Yang Chen hadpletely consumed two Profound Yang Fruits and had then used their spirit power to replenish his own, only one third remained. However, the quality had greatly increased.


    Everything was going ording to Yang Chen¡¯s n, and the Merit Transferring Disciple¡¯s life was calm and orderly. Giving pointers to outer disciples did not generate even the smallest amount of pressure on Yang Chen and also didn¡¯t dy his cultivation either. After the second wood spirit power had been transformed, Yang Chen once again gave pointers to outer disciples and then went to wee two special guests.


    His guests who hade to look for Yang Chen were two old friends from the recently established Hall of entrics. She Kui and Xie Sha had gone to some unknown ce following the Pce Master, and had only appeared in front of him half a year after Yang Chen had returned to the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Against our expectations, you are quite carefree!¡±


    She Kui and Xie Sha had smiles spread across their faces, they were seemingly very satisfied with the way things were going.


    ¡°These two master ancestors, howe you have time toe over?¡±


    Yang Chen greeted them with a face full of smiles. Since both of them were at the YuanYing stage, the Pce Master had directly made them elders. Since they were of the same generation as the Pce Master and Wang Yong, Yang Chen could only call them master ancestors.


    ¡°What kind of bullshit is this? Don¡¯t give us that!¡±


    Hearing that Yang Chen had addressed them like this, the faces of the two immediately dropped. In all likelihood, one of the mostplicated things inside the sect were these kinds ofplicated hierarchical rtionships, which made these two carefree people very ufortable.


    After venting their gloominess, the two then spoke about their intentions. During this time, they had been under the guidance of the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce, looking at something rted to tool refining. Although they had learned a lot, all of the things the Pure Yang Pce collected were for the cultivation of cultivators, not for demon beasts, so many things were still not clear to them. So after much thought, they decided to look for Yang Chen.


    Coincidentally, these two wanted to refine their destined flying swords. Generally speaking, all demon beasts could refine a part of their body and treat it as their destined flying sword, She Kui and Xie Sha were no exceptions. She Kui had picked four of his poisonous fangs while Xie Sha had picked his scorpion tail.


    The demon beasts had instinctively used the strongest parts of their bodies as their destined magic weapon, but this kind of method was very primitive. After looking at the tool refining methods of cultivators, She Kui and Xie Sha had also begun to think about their destined magic weapons and didn¡¯t want them to be crude.


    So these two instinctively thought of Yang Chen. Yang Chen had countless ideas which normal people could not understand. She Kui and Xie Sha kept their own counsel, and after finding the time, they came to Yang Chen to discuss these matters.


    Yang Chen waspletely willing to discuss these things with the two. After all, they were an important part of the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s fighting strength.The stronger the Pure Yang Pce was, the better it was for Yang Chen. That¡¯s why he intentionally began to use some things he knew to guide them.


    The two YuanYing stage beasts stayed at Nine Earth Manor discussing matters rted to tool refining. Many of the directions of thought Yang Chen pointed out were things which She Kui and Xie Sha had never thought about. In this sort of intense discussion, these two people immediately had a shes of insight and the concepts of refining tools started to be clearer and clearer by the day.


    One day, when they were fully embroiled in discussions, Shangguan Feng suddenly rushed into the Nine Earth Manor.


    ¡°Yang Chen, just recently master ancestor Wang Yong suddenly departed, leaving behind a letter, and ordering me to notify you.¡±


    Shangguan anxiously said upon seeing Yang Chen: ¡°He said that your master had been attacked and has sustained some injuries, so he had rushed ahead to rescue her!¡±


    As soon as these words left Shangguan Feng¡¯s mouth, he immediately sensed a wave of coldness and his whole body started shivering.


    1. 1/15 of a hectare

 Chapter 144 – Preparation Before The Slaughter

    Not only Shangguan Feng, but She Kui and Xie Sha also felt a coldness as if they had been suddenly transported to the world of ice and snow, where people couldn¡¯t stop shivering.


    Everyone suddenly discovered that the source of the cold air was Yang Chen. But all three of them very quickly understood that this was not any cold air, but killing intent. The frightening killing intent surprisingly made all three of them sense a chill in their bodies.


    She Kui and Xie Sha were still better, but Shangguan Feng¡¯s jaw began to tter. Xie Sha discovered that there was something wrong with the situation and hastily yelled:


    ¡°What are you doing? It was not Shangguan who attacked your master!¡±


    The killing intent diffused in the air, but coldness still spread across Yang Chen¡¯s entire face. He rushed to Shangguan Feng and asked:


    ¡°I am sorry, senior disciple Shangguan. I lost my self control there. Do you know who did it?¡±


    Shangguan Feng required a moment to recover from the shock. That one act just a moment ago had scared him half to death, it was as if he was facing a death god. Fortunately, Yang Chen had stopped it in time, otherwise Shangguan Feng would have been embarrassed in front of everyone.


    If these people knew that Yang Chen¡¯s blood river was still being used to soak the Immortal Beheading de and that the killing intent he had released was only a hundredth of its full potential, their thoughts could be imagined.


    ¡°It is currently unknown.¡±


    Shangguan Feng shook his head, and continued his answer with some lingering fears:


    ¡°Master ancestor had walked away quite hastily, without saying much, he merely rushed me to inform you.¡±


    As he said that, as if he had remembered something, Shangguan Feng fished out apass:


    ¡°This is something the Master ancestor left for you, saying that this would be able to point to master ancestor¡¯s position.¡±


    Yang Chen held thepass and carefully observed it for some time, then he immediately realized that this was apass which searched for a certain object on Wang Yong¡¯s body, probably the qiankun pouch. Then he immediately became clear headed.


    Wang Yong didn¡¯t know who attacked Gao Yue, but Gao Yue definitely had a magic tool on her body which she would have used in a moment of crisis to immediately inform Wang Yong. This was a high grade tool used for warning in extreme crises, which could only be refined by YuanYing stage experts.


    But Yang Chen was still exceptionally worried. Issuing an alert over being seriously hurt, she had made it clear that she had suffered a powerful attack. Her position was still unknown, if Wang Yong was toote, then there would certainly be grave consequences, so Wang Yong had hastily departed, most likely because of the same reason.


    Thinking this, Yang Chen did not stay anymore and immediately stood up, wanting to rush out. Suddenly he thought of something and stopped, then turning around he asked:


    ¡°Would you two seniors like to make a trip with me!¡±


    She Kui asked, opening his eye:


    ¡°To do what?¡±


    ¡°Kill people!¡±


    Yang Chen said to the two people without hiding his killing intent in the least.


    ¡°Younger disciple Yang!¡±


    Shangguan Feng shouted with great rm, Yang Chen wanted to kill openly, this was exactly what he expected but hoped not to happen. Most of all, he was also taking She Kui and Xie Sha, the two YuanYing stage experts of entric Hall. If something went wrong, there would be a lot of trouble for the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Senior disciple Shangguan, there is no use stopping me!¡±


    Once Shangguan Feng opened his mouth, Yang Chen knew exactly what he wanted to say:


    ¡°Those who have dared to harm my master, even the heavens cannot save them. Why else do you think the great master asked you to inform me?¡±


    Shangguan Feng was startled for a few moments and then immediately turned speechless. Wang Yong had made these ns with such an intention, otherwise, a YuanYing stage expert like him setting out was already excessive, so what was the need to inform Yang Chen?


    ¡°Senior disciple, help me by taking over as the Merit Transferring Disciple here for a few months, I will go and quickly return!¡±


    Yang Chen extended his hand and pulled Shangguan Feng to his seat and then immediately turned around and left with She Kui and Xie Sha.


    It had been two years since they had entered Pure Yang Pce, but following with the rules had been quite depressing for them. When they were demon beasts, they were free and careless, so long as the enemy¡¯s strength didn¡¯t surpass them, they would immediately kill them when they wanted. After being restrained for two years, once Yang Chen invited them to kill people, they immediately followed him without saying anything more.


    ¡°Younger disciple Yang, be careful!¡±


    Shangguan Feng knew that there was no way to stop Yang Chen, so he could only warn him to be careful.


    Yang Chen did not even turn his head and directly waved his hand behind himself and sped off.


    His master was seriously injured and had still not been found by anyone. Yang Chen took out his Flying Shuttle and started moving together with She Kui and Xie Sha. The Flying Shuttle along with two brilliant rays in the sky disappeared from the Nine Earth Manor in a sh.


    Holding thepass, Yang Chen began adjusting the directions. During these few months, he had been staying at the Nine Earth Manor and did not know where Gao Yue was collecting materials. However now, with Wang Yong¡¯spass, he discovered with surprise that Gao Yue¡¯s was actually in the direction of the NanHuang Great Mountain.


    Initially he had believed that Gao Yue had simply gone to the city to purchase ingredients, but now that he had discovered that Gao Yue had possibly gone to the NanHuang Great Mountain, Yang Chen realized that the matter was not so simple.


    The Great Mountain prating deeply into NanHuang was far away from where ordinary people lived. Even the most savage types of people could only establish their footing with great difficulty. There were demon beasts everywhere in the Great Mountain. Aside from cultivators, nobody would dare to set foot in there.


    As it happened, the natural resources in this region were extremely extravagant, because it was a deserted region, countless heavenly materials could be found there. Simrly, the underground also had extremely enriched mineral resources. A lot of high grade tool refining materials usually came from this Great Mountain. In all likelihood, Gao Yue wanted to find some good materials, that¡¯s why she hade there.


    There were many demon beasts and cultivators there. Not just of upright sects, but also of the devil sects. Generally speaking, there simply weren¡¯t any rules in the NanHuang Great Mountain. Only strength ruled there.


    The countless battles happening among cultivators, among demons and among magicians werepletely beyond reason. Everything that happens there was not under the influence of any sect, everyone did what they wanted without the slightest scruple. It was also a dangerous ce, where cultivators could temper themselves at the edge of life.


    Yang Chen was extremely worried, he even felt some regret. How could he only think of enjoying the warmth of the MingGuang sword again, but neglected Gao Yue, who had to face these grave dangers? He could not help but urge his flying shuttle to move at its fastest speed, moving almost as fast as lightning to catch up to Wang Yong.


    In his previous life, Gao Yue did not spend so much effort to refine the MingGuang sword, so it could be assumed that Yang Chen¡¯s arrival and his deeds had changed many things in this world.


    Yang Chen was constantly praying in his heart:


    ¡®Master, you can not have met with any mishaps! If you are seriously injured, that is still alright, as long as there is still an opportunity for you to live, this Yang Chen will immediately grab it and bring you back from the edge of death.¡¯


    The more anxious he became, the calmer Yang Chen started to look.


    The Greater Mountains were unlike the Immortal Falling Well. The Immortal Falling Well still had Elder Wu to keep watch and after Elder Wu left, some other elder would be assigned. But the Greater Mountains werepletely unlike that. The one with the bigger fist was thew. If he wanted to take revenge for Gao Yue injuries, then there was no other way than to be even fiercer than the others.


    Even though the speed of Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle was very fast, it would still take him at least one month from the Pure Yang Pce to the Greater Mountains. Wang Yong certainly had some good magic weapon and he had been ahead of Yang Chen all the time from the beginning.


    But that also gave Yang Chen some relief. The higher Wang Yong¡¯s speed was, therger was the possibility of him providing support to Gao Yue. Currently Yang Chen was hoping that Gao Yue only sustained injuries and had not been killed. Otherwise, even if it would ruin the Immortal Beheading de, Yang Chen would massacre the entire Greater Mountain.


    While She Kui and Xie Sha were flying on their strange flying swords, Yang Chen suddenly thought that it was a good decision to bring these two YuanYing stage demon beasts with him after all. Who knew what kind of difficulties they would have to face and Yang Chen did not want to be done in while taking revenge.


    He could alreadymand the Blood Phantom Vine, so frankly speaking, he could even resist a YuanYing stage experts, but Yang Chen did not mind a few more helpers.


    Since the blood river in his spirit sea couldn¡¯t be used, Yang Chen found that he could only use Mo Qian and her disciples, who were sitting within the dome of the Medicine Garden, after much thinking.


    Six people, one at the middle YuanYing stage and five at the middle JieDan stage, while the strength of the five disciples was equal. Initially, when they were at the Clear Sky Sect, they had a very ferocious character, but unfortunately they had all turned into vegetables.


    Despite turning into vegetables and losing the perception of their surroundings, some deep rooted memories still remained and they had also retained their cultivation instinct.


    During the time Yang Chen had ignored them, these six people were motionlessly sitting in the main hall of the Medicine Garden, silently cultivating their primary cultivation method.


    This was caused by a minor hypnosis within the Soul Stunning Technique which Yang Chen used, which left only one thought in their mind: before Yang Chen summons them, they should continue to cultivate. But now Yang Chen had to draw support from their strength.


    Since they hadpletely lost their consciousness other than killing them, Yang Chen could only convert them into puppets. But Yang Chen wished to make them different from ordinary puppets. As far as he knew, the only defect they had was the loss of consciousness, other than that they should remain as they were before, just like other cultivators. This also implied that they would turn into even higher grade puppets than normal puppets.


    Perhaps calling them loyal ves was more suitable. The trick Yang Chen used did not erase everything from their mind but changed them so that they could only listen to Yang Chen¡¯s orders instead. In their hearts, there would not be anything besides Yang Chen¡¯s orders. They wouldn¡¯t have any apprehensions, fear and no ability to think about the problems at hand. They would only be ves who would work ording to Yang Chen¡¯s orders.


    Frankly speaking, the results of their cultivation during this time were far better than cultivation done by six normal people in the same time. Not to mention anything else, just the fact that their hearts were without greed was something which usual cultivators could not achieve easily.


    These six people did not have think about anything such as a heart¡¯s devil during their cultivation, let alone think about things like attacking the boundary of the next realm. They were wholeheartedly devoted to cultivation, which made it much more smooth.


    What Yang Chen wanted to do with them was to turn them into his faithful ve puppets. This required a special trick but simultaneously also required very formidable spiritual awareness.


    Although Mo Qian was under Yang Chen¡¯s hypnosis, she was still a middle YuanYing stage expert. Yang Chen¡¯s current level of spiritual awareness was still not high enough to make her follow his orders to the point.


    Mo Qian¡¯s five disciples on the other hand were all at the mid JieDan stage and Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, which was currently at the initial YuanYing stage, was sufficient to control these five.


    For this kind of control, Yang Chen had to nt a special spiritual awareness imprint. This could only be done by a person like Yang Chen, who had exceptionally formidable spiritual awareness.


    The five disciples as well as Mo Qian were all metal attributed, so cultivating in the dome of Medicine Garden was most suitable for them. And with the Medicine Garden¡¯s dome, when Yang Chen used his trick, it would not allow She Kui and Xie Sha to see anything they shouldn¡¯t see.


    Because he didn¡¯t need to control the entire body of the target, only the spiritual awareness, the person would still retain the original personality, but these five people had lost their minds long ago, so it was even easier. While on the road, Yang Chen didn¡¯t enter the main hall of the dome, instead, using his hand to hold the lid of the bottle, he had already sessfully established thorough control over the five within less than twenty days.


    Although She Kui and Xue Sha were travelling together with him, they only thought that this was Yang Chen¡¯s way of refining the lid and nothing more. They didn¡¯t have the slightest idea what was going on inside.


    Five metal attributed middle JieDan stage experts with equal cultivation. This was perfectly suitable for a spell formation within Yang Chen¡¯s mind: the Five Direction Profound Female Spell. The five people forming the spell would take five different positions. The offensive strength was far better than five people just cooperating.


    But this formation of five women was only ast resort for Yang Chen. Since he had never gotten the opportunity to change their appearances after trapping the five women, if they appeared in public then maybe they would catch the eye of someone they knew, so unless he had to, Yang Chen would not use them, like he did not use the blood river unless absolutely necessary.


    During the following days, Yang Chen and the two demon beasts hastened on their journey. While Yang Chen waspletely calm on one side, She Kui and Xie Sha had quite a fierce expression, as if they wanted to kill people without any regard. Naturally they could sense the tempest within Yang Chen¡¯s calmness.


    They feared that if the news was not good, Yang Chen would go on a massacre. They did not know why, but they were still somewhat fearful against Yang Chen. This was just their instinct as demon beasts and did not have any rtion with their cultivation, so they did not know the reason.


    Suddenly it seemed as if Wang Yong¡¯s figure had stopped moving. With great relief, Yang Chen quickly controlled his flying sword to go towards that region.


    From the beginning Yang Chen was only a day behind, so now he only ran half a day when the pointer of thepass suddenly started shivering, indicating that Wang Yong was in the vicinity.


    Shua!


    The flying shuttle was immediately withdrawn by Yang Chen and the figures of three people appeared in the sky standing on air. After being bored for one month, She Kui and Xie Sha, who had already been restraining themselves, began to move their hands and feet around.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness began to extend crazily in all four directions, to sense the circumstances in his surroundings. Soon after that, his figure suddenly shuddered, discovering the position of Wang Yong.


    And together with Wang Yong was the figure of someone whom he was extremely familiar with: Gao Yue. At that moment Gao Yue was lying in Wang Yong¡¯s arm, with her hands and legs softly hanging down. If it were not for her rough breathing, Yang Chen would have thought she was already dead.


    Sensing this, Yang Chen finally took a long sigh. His master was alive, then everything was good.

 Chapter 145 – Great Master May Not Be Ideal

    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Wang Yong who had just found Gao Yue, was surprised to discover Yang Chen just after inspecting the condition of Gao Yue¡¯s injuries.


    He had originally thought that he would meet Yang Chen a few dayster, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Yang Chen woulde this quickly. But Yang Chen had always exceeded his expectations, so this did not count for much.


    ¡°How is master¡¯s condition?¡±


    Yang Chen sprinted to Wang Yong¡¯s side and anxiously looked at Gao Yue, who was within Wang Yong¡¯s hands. Gao Yue¡¯s hands and feet were drooping on the side at this moment and herplexion was deathly pale, there was almost no liveliness in her face.


    ¡°She was seriously injured, so I had her eat some life saving medicine to stabilize her condition!¡±


    Wang Yong was skillful in refining tools, but he was not very proficient with pills, so he was at a loss when faced with Gao Yue¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°Then give her this one to eat!¡±


    Without much thinking, Yang Chen immediately fished out a pill and was going to put it in Gao Yue¡¯s mouth, but Gao Yue had already be unconscious at that moment, so how could she know that she was supposed to swallow the pill?


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    The pill looked slightly familiar to Wang Yong, but he couldn¡¯t recall what it actually was and couldn¡¯t help asking. He was not worried that Yang Chen would cause harm to Gao Yue, but he feared that the pill would have no effect.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Lingzhi1 Gyakuro2 pill!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s reply made Wang Yong overjoyed. The LingZhi Gyakuro pill was one of the top grade healing pills. It uses a thousand year matured Lingzhi and ten thousand gyakuro as the main ingredients and could heal all injuries for cultivators at the YuanYing or lower stages.


    But at that moment Gao Yue was still unconscious, so there was no way to feed her the pill. Yang Chen anxiously looked everywhere, but aside from Wang Yong, She Kui and Xie Sha, there was no other person to help.


    After much thinking, Yang Chen clenched his teeth, sucked the pill into his own mouth and without caring for the rtion between master and disciple, transferred the pill from mouth to mouth while supporting Gao Yue¡¯s head with his hand.


    Within Yang Chen¡¯s mouth, the pill had already turned into fluids. Yang Chen slowly pushed it into Gao Yue¡¯s mouth and soon afterwards started softly massaging her throat and exerted some more force through her mouth, so that the fluids would start to flow down Gao Yue¡¯s throat and enter her stomach.


    Wang Yong was silently watching them from the side, but didn¡¯t say anything. Right now saving her life was important, if necessary they had to do away with convoluted formalities. Even if this was somewhat overstepping the boundaries, but other than this they had no way.


    Furthermore, among the people present, Yang Chen was the most suitable one, since Wang Yong, She Kui and Xie Sha couldn¡¯t help in this kind of matter. Moreover, not to mention other factors, Yang Chen would not allow it.


    The pill was definitely effective. After entering Gao Yue¡¯s stomach, it immediately turned into a warm current and began to heal her injuries. Gao Yue¡¯splexion also seemed much more rosy.


    ¡°Who did it?¡±


    Looking at the pill¡¯s effect, Yang Chen rxed and at the same time, immediately began to inquire about Gao Yue¡¯s circumstances. Confronting his Great Master, Wang Yong, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t be too aggressive, so he calmly asked him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Wang Yong shook his head, within his eyes there was the same anger:


    ¡°When I came, little Yue was lying inside that cave, but she had many injuries over her body, so we can conclude that many people attacked her. The most serious one was the wound on the back. The enemy most likelyunched a sneak attack on her.¡±


    Hearing Wang Yong¡¯s words, Yang Chen also began to inspect her carefully. As soon as he swept her with his spiritual awareness once, he immediately grew even angrier.


    On Gao Yue¡¯s body, there were at least eight ces with serious injuries: the arms and leg which were shattered into small pieces had already been fixed by Wang Yong, but all the other injuries were almost fatal, clearly the enemy wished to kill her and didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of leaving her alive.


    If Gao Yue did not have the high quality matured ginseng which Yang Chen had given her, or she hadn¡¯t used it in time, then maybe she would have already been dead.


    Even then, the injuries on her body were definitely fatal. If Wang Yong and Yang Chen had been dyed by a day or two, then maybe the situation would have already been beyond saving.


    Previously Chu Heng had just abused her a little in passing, and Yang Chen could not hold his anger, but now someone had surprisingly dared to injure Gao Yue to this degree. If this could be tolerated, then what couldn¡¯t?


    What Yang Chen could not ept the most was that Gao Yue was refining a flying sword for Yang Chen and hade to the Greater Mountains for that purpose. She had received such serious injuries because of Yang Chen, so how could he not be furious?


    ¡°Great Master, do you know what kind of material Master was looking for here?¡±


    Yang Chen asked Wang Yong, forcefully controlling his anger.


    ¡°Red Sun Metal Soul.¡±


    Wang Yong was also not calm, but he still said the name of the material for Yang Chen:


    ¡°Little Yue wanted to refine a top notch fire attributed flying sword for you, but since shecked the Red Sun Metal Soul, she hade to the Greater Mountains, but hadn¡¯t expected that she would be entering a trap.¡±


    Because of the effects of Lingzhi Gyakuro pill, Gao Yue¡¯s face became much livelier. The injuries on her body also began to heal slowly, so her condition was apparently pretty good. But how could such heavy injuries heal immediately? It would take at least half a year or more to healpletely.


    ¡°Master¡¯s qiankun pouch has been snatched by the enemy.¡±


    Yang Chen noticed this during his careful inspection. Since Wang Yong would definitely not embezzle it, the only exnation was that it had been robbed by the enemy.


    ¡°The only thing that little Yue has is her destined flying sword and these seven feather clothes. Although the seven feather clothes have already been ruined, if it were not for these pearls on her body, I also wouldn¡¯t have been able to find her.¡±


    Suppressing his anger, Wang Yong looked at his cherished disciple¡¯s face, which was still exposing a slightly pained expression and in a voiceced with hatred, said:


    ¡°She was lucky that she escaped here andunched the signal for help, otherwise the consequences would have been too horrible to imagine.¡±


    This was certainly great luck, otherwise Yang Chen and Wang Yong wouldn¡¯t have known until they heard the news of Gao Yue¡¯s death.


    ¡°Since the qiankun pouch has been robbed, then clearly it had something which those people wanted.¡±


    Yang Chen coldly analyzed:


    ¡°Since they have dared to attack my master, no matter who they are, I will help them meet their tragic death.¡±


    ¡°Yang Chen, you take little Yue back and return to the Pure Yang Pce, I must still investigate a little more here to find out who those bastards which dared to attack my disciple were!¡±


    Wang Yong had also lost his temper.


    ¡°Great Master, I think it will be better if you would take master back.¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head, directly opposing Wang Yong¡¯s proposal.


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Wang Yong red at him. If he did not have a reasonable exnation, he would not mind being rude to Yang Chen.


    ¡°You are a YuanYing stage expert, whoever did it will not dare to admit it in front of you.¡±


    Yang Chen slowly said:


    ¡°But this disciple is different, I am only a Foundation stage youngster, so they would not be afraid to admit it in front of this disciple. In any case, they must have done it to silence her. This disciple also wants to take a look, who the son of a bitch, who dared to injure my master, is.¡±


    The Great Master and the grand disciple were the same, both giving their reasons to look for the people who injured her. Hearing their conversation, both She Kui and Xie Sha wanted tough, but both of them knew the current situation, so they did not utter any sound.


    Wang Yong also mulled over this. What Yang Chen was saying was correct. If he, a YuanYing stage experts went out personally, then who would be foolish enough to admit that they hadunched a sneak attack on his disciple? In any case, if this youngster Yang Chen went out, then maybe he could spy on some people and swindle the information about who did it out of them.


    After a moment, Wang Yong finally gave his approval:


    ¡°Good, I will take little Yue and return, you have to be careful!¡±


    While speaking, he fished out a few pearl like things from his qiankun pouch and gave them to Yang Chen:


    ¡°These are some fire-thunder pearls, refined by me personally. They have immense firepower, so use them when necessary, there is no need to save them.¡±


    Yang Chen reached out his hand, but he handed him a jade bottle in return:


    ¡°Great Master, these are some Lingzhi Gyakuro pills, give one to master every five days and her injury will heal even faster.¡±


    Both of them were concerned about Gao Yue, so there was no need for formality. Following this, Wang Yong looked at Yang Chen and then again looked at She Kui and Xie Sha at his side. Seeing them, he felt relieved. With the two YuanYing stage demon beasts, who specialized in covering their tracks, there should not be any problems on his side.


    ¡°After you find the main culprit, no matter who he is, you must immediately kill him for me.¡±


    Wang Yong said, his voice filled with endless hatred:


    ¡°If the matter bes big, I will take the me. Since they dared to harm litte Yue, I will kill their entire family!¡±


    ¡°Great Master, take care!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded his head, following which his gaze followed Wang Yong carrying Gao Yue and leaving. Only after Wang Yong¡¯s silhouette couldn¡¯t be seen anymore, did Yang Chen heave a long sigh.


    Finally he was relieved from the side of his master. With Great Master Wang Yong at her side during the return journey, her safety would be ensured. After she returned to the Pure Yang Pce, there would be no more problems and she could recuperate with ease.


    But the case for finding the culprit who hadunched the sneak attack on Gao Yue and heavily injured her was far from being closed. Inside of the Greater Mountains, everyone was responsible for themselves, it was a dog eat dog world. Yang Chen could absolutely not endure Gao Yue being injured, even more so after learning that she was injured while looking for suitable materials for him.


    The region were Wang Yong had appeared was the entrance of a cave, so Gao Yue had probably been hiding inside previously. Without saying much, Yang Chen went in to take a look.


    This was a naturally formed tunnel, though it was unknown how Gao Yue discovered it. After being seriously injured, she escaped to there and, using thest bit of spiritual power that she had, sheunched the signal for help and immediately concealed herself at the cave¡¯s entrance and lost consciousness. Yang Chen could still see mouthfuls of blood Gao Yue had spat, but at this moment, they had all turned purple ck already.


    Looking at these, Yang Chen could imagine the pain Gao Yue had suffered and the more he saw them, the more his hatred towards those people rose.


    This was however certainly not the site where the attack happened, because apart from some mess which Gao Yue had made outside when she had hastily escaped to there, there were no other traces. So since no clues could be found inside, after staying there for a short moment, Yang Chen came out of the cave and covered the entrance. After loudly calling She Kui and Xie Sha, he began to leave.


    ¡°Where should we go?¡±


    Xie Sha casually asked.


    ¡°Master¡¯s qiankun pouch was robbed, so there was definitely some precious object inside. Let¡¯s have a look in the surroundings and see where can we find some market, maybe we will find some clues there.¡±


    Although Yang Chen was angry, he was not frantic, and calmly analyzed everything to find the region where they could find some clues.


    Frankly speaking, the most reliable way to identify the culprit was for Gao Yue herself to identify them after waking up, but the enemy hadunched a sneak attack on her, so Yang Chen was not sure if she knew the enemy¡¯s identity, so maybe trying to use some other method would be easier.


    The Greater Mountains also did notpletely follow the junglew everywhere, there still were some safe ces. These regions were ces to carry out business transactions, and since everyone had participated in this, everyone agreed that no fights could happen at these ces. All grudges had to be settled outside.


    These regions were important to Yang Chen¡¯s investigation. As long as he could find some clues, Yang Chen could immediately make She Kui and Xie Sha connect with the demon beasts of the Greater Mountain. Maybe then he would be able to find the site of the incident and then the attacker.


    The two formidable demon beasts changed back into their original shapes, following Yang Chen¡¯s wishes. A palm sized Sand Scorpion and a palm long Meadow Viper upied Yang Chen¡¯s shoulders. These two appeared to be most ordinary animals. When other people looked at them, they would only think that they were Yang Chen¡¯s house pets and would not even consider them to be demon beasts.


    Within Yang Chen¡¯s hand there was a flying sword. This flying sword was gifted to Yang Chen by elder Wu after he had refined the Heaven Seizing Pill as a present. This flying sword was very high grade. Apart from the defensive spell of the medicine garden¡¯s dome, this was the highest grade magic weapon which Yang Chen had. Holding it within his hand clearly looked like he was showing off.


    Because this kind of high grade flying sword, which was even good for a YuanYing stage expert, was in the hands of a mere Foundation stage cultivator, it would clearly look like waste in the eyes of anyone.


    In the Greater Mountains, everyone hid their identity, but they were JieDan stage cultivators at least. Only very rarely would some peak Foundation stage cultivator appear, but he would then be extremely careful and never reveal his valuables so as to not catch the attention of others. But there was basically no case of an initial Foundation stage cultivator like Yang Chen who would swagger around, carrying such a precious treasure.


    Yang Chen did not try to find a destination very meticulously and just picked some random direction and begin to steer his flying sword. The speed of the flying sword was not very fast, but the light of the flying sword reached quite far, as if it was afraid that other people would not see it.


    He had been flying for barely two hours when someone suddenly looked at Yang Chen and a formidable spiritual awareness sweeped across. Yang Chen also did not pay much attention to it and kept on minding his own business, but the master of the spiritual awareness couldn¡¯t hold back.


    Shua!


    A flying sword quickly rose from halfway up the mountain and rushed towards Yang Chen. The flying sword had still not reached there, but the master of the sword light yelled in a loud voice:


    ¡°Fellow daoist, wait a minute!¡±


    Yang Chen immediately stopped in the sky, but the flying sword continued forward and only stopped after travelling a bit further. In the eyes of the other person, this was a clear sign that Yang Chen did not have aplete grasp of his flying sword, which made him even more determined. This person was a male JieDan expert.


    ¡°Fellow daoist, why are you in such a hurry? Where are you going?¡±


    The JieDan stage expert had a smile on his face. He was looking at Yang Chen like a wolf was looking at a fatmb in front of him.


    ¡°Myself is just looking for some people to ask for directions.¡±


    The smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face was even wider than that of the JieDan expert:


    ¡°Fellow daoist just appeared at the perfect time, maybe you can give me some directions?¡±


    1. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lingzhi_mushroom ?


    2. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gyokuro ?

 Chapter 146 – This Place Is Dangerous

    ¡°The Greater Mountains are very dangerous.¡±


    The JieDan stage expert had a very warm smile, but he stretched out his hand, trying to grab Yang Chen¡¯s wrist:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your sect¡¯s elders tell you that?¡±


    With one movement, a portion of spirit power rushed out from his hand. The JieDan stage expert was acting as if this had nothing to do with him and calmly said:


    ¡°Not knowing how you died is also a kind of blessing in some situations. If you want someone to me, you can only me yourself for not hiding your treasures!¡±


    After he had finished speaking, the JieDan stage expert revealed a shocked expression. He had initially expected that this youngster would squirm in pain, but he waspletely calm without any change in expressions.


    ¡°Want to kill me?¡±


    Looking at the astonished face of the attacker, Yang Chen revealed a smile:


    ¡°Then you must not me me.¡±


    The JieDan stage expert was just about to take his hand back in great rm, but a pain suddenly appeared in his hand and soon afterwards it became even more painful. It was already toote to let go.


    Bowing his head to look where he had grabbed Yang Chen¡¯s wrist, he immediately saw a blood red vine on his wrist. At this moment, the vine had already given birth to very small, thorn-like roots, which had directly entered his skin.


    This was also not important, the crucial point was that the thorns which had entered his body were spreading through his entire body, following his veins. With just a moment¡¯s effort, it had already drilled through his arms and shoulders and entered the pit of his stomach.


    The JieDan stage expert was scared to death on the scene, what is this thing? So evil! He could not think of anything to use and the thing which had drilled through to his stomach was definitely not some nourishing medicine. Just a moment ago he wanted to oppress Yang Chen using the spirit power in his body, but now he discovered that all of the spirit power in his body had already been sucked out by this blood colored vine. Not even a tiny bit was left.


    Cold sweat, which he had not experienced in a long time, covered his forehead. The JieDan expert looked at Yang Chen, who was smiling while standing in front of him, as if he was looking at a demon.


    ¡°Originally I only wanted to ask you for directions, but since you wanted to kill me, I also don¡¯t mind giving a lesson to you.¡±


    Yang Chen said while continuing to smile:


    ¡°Now, can I ask you for directions?¡±


    The JieDan expert couldn¡¯t think of anything he could do aside from nodding his head again and again. That Yang Chen had asked this question gave the old man some hope, maybe there was still a chance to redeem himself. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s words just a moment ago, he seemed quite mild and was only talking about teaching him a lesson.


    ¡°Where is the closest market from here?¡±


    Yang Chen retreated a few steps to find a ce to sit and then asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s in that direction, approximately two days away from here.¡±


    The JieDan expert didn¡¯t dare to be neglectful and although his body was still shivering, his hand pointed in a direction with lightning speed:


    ¡°There is the Cut Cloud Valley, where everyone gathers to do business.¡±


    ¡°Has some kind of incident urred near the market recently, like looting of some treasures or killing someone.¡±


    Even after finding this person, Yang Chen certainly did not think that his luck was so great that he had directly found one of the people he was looking for, therefore he did not care to reveal his purpose in the least.


    ¡°This kind of thing happens nearly every day, so it is nothing noteworthy.¡±


    The JieDan stage expert said that with a bitterugh, unable to deal with the fact that his body had already be somewhat limp, he carefully replied:


    ¡°Do you want to find someone or something? I am rtively familiar with this region, maybe I can assist you.¡±


    In fact, in the Greater Mountains, killing people and looting things was indeed verymon, even just a moment ago, weren¡¯t Yang Chen and that JieDan stage expert doing the same thing? While the result had been different, this really was not a big deal here.


    ¡°I am looking for Red Sun Metal Soul, where can I find it?¡±


    Previously Yang Chen had only heard that it was very chaotic here, but since he hadn¡¯t seen it personally, he hadn¡¯t expected it to be so brazen. But this was also good for him, he would have no apprehensions when doing his work.


    ¡°Red Sun Metal Soul?¡±


    The JieDan expert began to tremble and at the same time also began to ponder. After thinking for a good moment he pped his head as if he had thought of something. Trying to curry favor with Yang Chen, he said:


    ¡°Two months ago, I heard that they were going to auction some and afterwards a mysterious woman bought it. If you are interested, I can take you to the market to inquire.


    A mysterious woman had bought the Red Sun Metal Soul? Yang Chen¡¯s heart jumped, could it be that this mysterious woman was his master? She had bought the Red Sun Metal Soul but was attacked by people who wanted to rob her? This more or less confirmed what Yang Chen had thought.


    ¡°Which market? Where is it?¡±


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Yang Chen calmly asked:


    ¡°Where can I find that mysterious woman?¡±


    ¡°She already left the Cut Cloud Valley.¡±


    The JieDan expert saw that Yang Chen was interested, so he was also excited, thinking that his chances of survival had increased, he pointed in another direction and said:


    ¡°In this direction, there is the Devil me Valley. There are many devil cultivators and demon beasts over there and the number of treasures isrge. But if you don¡¯t have the strength you must not go.¡±


    The Devil me Valley... Yang Chen firmlymitted this name to memory. Looking at the JieDan expert who was facing him with extreme respect, he thought of something and suddenly asked:


    ¡°In the recent days, has there been someone in the surroundings who was chased to death? Have there been people who have been looking around for someone¡¯s whereabouts with great fanfare?¡±


    The JieDan stage expert began think, Yang Chen had asked this so clearly so he could be almost certain that Yang Chen was looking for someone and the one he was trying to hunt down was moreover not the one who was being hunted. There was no need to ask, this was certainly a vendetta.


    But with Yang Chen¡¯s strength at the initial Foundation stage, wanting to behave atrociously in the Devil me Valley was certainly not possible. Just as he was about to advise him, he suddenly remembered something: his life and death was still in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, so he also did not dare to say any unnecessary words and could only rack his brains, trying to find more such information which could give him higher chances of survival.


    After thinking for long, he couldn¡¯t remember anything big that had happened in the surroundings so he could only shake his head:


    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been.¡±


    After he said this, afraid that Yang Chen would kill him, he hastily added:


    ¡°Are you looking for someone? I can lead the way!¡±


    ¡°You will guide me?¡±


    Yang Chen sneered, then softly said:


    ¡°We are total strangers and I just wanted to ask you for some directions when you tried to kill me, so why you trying to guide me now, do you want to lead me to a nest of demons?¡±


    ¡°No, I just want you to spare my life!¡±


    The JieDan stage expert had heard Yang Chen¡¯s words which were not too encouraging, so he quickly begged for forgiveness.


    But Yang Chen had never intended to give him any opportunity to live, the Blood Phantom Vine which had already entered the JieDan expert¡¯s body suddenly began to crazily absorb blood.


    ¡°For every grievance, someone is responsible, for every debt there is a debtor, you wanted to take my life first, so don¡¯t me me.¡±


    The JieDan expert only vaguely heard Yang Chen¡¯sst words before disappearing intoplete darkness.


    One JieDan expert was not a big problem for the Blood Phantom Vine which had already absorbed the blood of someone who was almost a Da Cheng stage expert. Within a short moment, the JieDan expert turned into a heap of dried bones.


    From here to the Devil me Valley would at least take half a month even if he used the Flying Shuttle, but Yang Chen was using amon flying sword, so the time would change to at least one month.


    The JieDan expert¡¯s qiankun pouch was collected by Yang Chen, but he didn¡¯t really look at the things inside. Right now, Yang Chen¡¯s was filled with rage to the bottom of his heart because of Gao Yue¡¯s injuries, so how could he think of paying attention to these small spoils?


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t intend topletely believe that JieDan expert¡¯s words, but he still intended to first stop at the Cut Cloud Valley and take a look at the circumstances there and only then move forward. In any case, it was only two days away from his current location, so Yang Chen would not be hindered much.


    The Cut Cloud Valley was a small market which was at the edge of the Greater Mountains. That¡¯s why there were more human cultivators than demon cultivators, no matter if they were cultivators of the dao or devil path cultivators.


    The valley was very warm, apparently someone had arranged a small Spring Spell Formation. This spell formation was not very useful, but regardless of what season it was at the Cut Cloud Valley, it could maintain a constant temperature inside. Simply speaking, all four seasons were like spring there.


    Although there were not many people, ording to what Yang Chen found, there were at least three devil cultivators. One had a ck coloured zombie following behind him, another one had red eyes, as if worried that other people would not see that he had killed a lot. There was still one more, a woman who was extremely charming. Even at this public ce, she was throwing coquettish nces everywhere without worry. When looking at Yang Chen, she also threw a flirtatious smile at him.


    In another ce not far away, there was also a demon cultivator, his strength was at least at the peak JieDan stage, but he was not concealing his demonic presence and was just calmly sitting on the ground.


    Furthermore, in another ce, three dao cultivators of some sect were also sitting calmly, absolutely not worried about being attacked by others.


    Although the Greater Mountains followed thew of the jungle, using force was strictly prohibited in these markets. These were everyone¡¯s ce of rest, so everyone followed these rules without exception.


    There was no need for anyone to make them forcefully follow these rules. As long as anyone broke these rules, they would be the target of a multitudes of arrows. Who would dare to bring everyone¡¯s wrath on themselves? That¡¯s why everyone could only obedientlyply with the rules.


    But when Yang Chen entered the Cut Cloud Valley, it still gave rise to everyone¡¯s attention. Any personing here had at least the strength of the initial JieDan stage. A rookie like Yang Chen who was just at the Foundation stage had nevere there before.


    But there was nobody who felt pity or sympathy with him. Everyone who matched gazes with Yang Chen looked at him as if they were examining a prey. Even on the way to the Cloud Valley, Yang Chen had sensed many greedy gazes in the surroundings.


    ¡°I am looking for Red Sun Metal Soul, do you know where can I find it?¡±


    Yang Chen did not pay any attention to those and directly went to the biggest store in Cloud Valley and asked the shopkeeper, offering him a few catties of low grade spirit stones.


    Although he was only a shopkeeper, he was still a peak Foundation stage expert. After looking at Yang Chen, he looked at the spirit stones in front of him and then faintly shook his head, saying:


    ¡°These are not enough for the information you want.¡±


    Without paying any attention to him, Yang Chen took a Profound Yang Fruit out of the Medicine Garden and ced it on top of those spirit stones. Looking at the Profound Yang Fruit, a shine passed through the eyes of the shopkeeper, then he looked at Yang Chen with a smile that was not a smile and said:


    ¡°A few days ago, I heard that one batch appeared in the Devil me Valley, but it had already been auctioned and sold.¡±


    ¡°Is there some ce where I can buy it?¡±


    Yang Chen was not very surprised at this information. He knew that the unknown JieDan expert which had died in his hands would not lie in the binding of the Blood Phantom Vine, but he wanted some more information:


    ¡°I am ready to pay a high price.¡±


    The flying sword which Yang Chen was using was originally an extremely high grade flying sword which was given to him by Elder Wu. If he added on the Red Sun Metal Soul, it¡¯s grade could be increased again. This shopkeeper¡¯s eyes did not miss that point, so there was no reason for him to doubt that Yang Chen had another purpose.


    ¡°The Red Sun Metal Soul is very rare. Only a piece is found every few decade, so if you want to find it, you must find that customer.¡±


    The shopkeeper had also only been at the Greater Mountain for a short while, so he stayed at this market. His knowledge and experience was also not that extensive and he had only recently found out the market prices. He immediately shook his head.


    ¡°I want to find information about that customer, is there any way you can help me?¡±


    Yang Chen slightly scowled and asked.


    ¡°There is no way!¡±


    The shopkeeper shook his head again:


    ¡°The auction market of the Greater Mountains strictly prohibits releasing any buyer¡¯s information, but....¡±


    This one line raised Yang Chen¡¯s attention and he immediately asked:


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°If you really want to, then you can try your luck at the auction market and leave a notice there. If they receive some information about what you want, they will notify you.¡±


    The shopkeeper pointed out a direction to Yang Chen:


    ¡°But for such information, you must be ready to invest a high price.¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded without making anyment. Soon afterwards he raised his head:


    ¡°One final question, is there any auction that had happened here one or two days ago?¡±


    ¡°Your luck is too bad.¡±


    The shopkeeper shook his head:


    ¡°This Cut Cloud Valley is very small, usually people only buy things necessary to restore their strength. The genuine treasures can only be found in a big market. The Devil me Valley is going to have an auction in the future, you can try your luck there.¡±


    Yang Chen did not ask anything more and merely extended his hand to point towards the things for the shopkeeper to take them. The shopkeeper happily epted the Profound Yang Fruit and those low level spirit stones and turned around to leave.


    But after he had turned around, the shopkeeper remembered something, and turned around again, happily saying:


    ¡°Looks like you are a first timer, so I have some advice for you: These Greater Mountains are unlike your sect mountain. There were killings everywhere, if you have some good treasure, you must conceal it carefully, otherwise you won¡¯t even know what killed you.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks for the warning!¡±


    Yang Chen was slightly surprised at the shopkeeper¡¯s good intentions, but he did not care too much about other people¡¯s warnings.


    ¡°You should have elders at your sect, so if you need anything from here, it would be better to send them.¡±


    The shopkeeper again said:


    ¡°With your cultivation it is very dangerous here. Take note of my advice and leave the Cloud Valley immediately, using your quickest speed to leave and return to your sect. Perhaps it is not toote.¡±


    After speaking, he immediately turned around and left.


    ¡°I am really looking forward to someone attacking me!¡±


    Yang Chen lowered his head and faintly mumbled to himself, so nobody other than him heard it.

 Chapter 147 – You Have A Chance To Survive

    As if proving the shopkeeper right, the moment Yang Chen left Cloud Valley, he immediately sensed people chasing him in the surroundings.


    Yang Chen sneered and still continued on his flying sword as before. Nobody had noticed that the small Sand Scorpion and the Meadow Viper on his body had disappeared without a trace a few moments ago.


    Xiu!


    A flying sword made a flitting sound, forcing Yang Chen to stop. In front of him two people appeared, these two were among the people he had seen at Cloud Valley.


    Before anyone could say anything, a lovelyughter could be hearding from behind Yang Chen¡¯s back. Yang Chen didn¡¯t even need to turn his head around to know that it was that devil cultivator who was throwing around flirtatious nces in the Cloud Valley.


    While they were in the air, below them the zombie had silently appeared, like a cheetah. On the side of that zombie appeared the devil cultivator controlling it.


    On one side, the demon qi had skyrocketed, while on the other side killing intent was wreaking havoc. A pair of blood red eyes were attentively watching Yang Chen, as if a hungry wolf was watching its food.


    ¡°Are all of you together?¡±


    Yang Chen looked at everyone approaching him from the surroundings and faintly smiled:


    ¡°This really is a good ce to kill someone and loot them!¡±


    ¡°Youngster, we don¡¯t want to kill you, so leave your qiankun pouch and your flying sword here and run away as far as you can.¡±


    A dao cultivator in front of him said fiercely.


    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t do so?¡±


    Yang Chen calmly looked at the person speaking and slowly asked.


    ¡°Then you will have to die!¡±


    Theplexion of the person speaking changed and he began to attack as soon a these words left his mouth. The flying sword shed within his hands and he rushed towards Yang Chen.


    Ding.


    A crisp and clear sound echoed in the surroundings between Yang Chen and the person who had said those words. Everyone in the surroundings was amazed. How was this possible?


    The loud sound had just rang, when suddenly a gray ribbon appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. The long ribbon was like a living animal, iparably nimble and in a sh it rolled around the flying sword.


    Looking at this, the dao cultivator who was the master of sword was greatly rmed and used all of his spiritual awareness tomand the flying sword to return. However the gray ribbon was extremely flexible and strong, so the flying sword was unable to make any movement after it had been wrapped up.


    Seeing that things were far from encouraging, the other people in the surroundings shouted loudly and released their magic weapons one by one. But just as their magic weapons had left their hands, their bodies immediately tensed up. On closer look, it could be seen that their bodies had already been bound by that magic weapon.


    After rolling around their bodies, the long ribbon suddenly tightened and everyone released a blood curdling scream before losing consciousness. Regardless of what kind of magic weapon they used, all of them fell down from the sky. Without their masters¡¯ spiritual awareness controlling them, they had all turned into masterless objects. Initially that zombie had also been moving, but he also suddenly stopped under the effect of the ribbon.


    Yang Chen collected his own flying sword and his figure slowly descended on the ground. The long ribbon in the sky also began toe to the ground.


    The slender ribbon then turned into She Kui. He had returned to his original shape just a moment ago. His body had be thumb thick but thirty three hundred meters long and had captured all of them after catching them off guard.


    She Kui was an expert in concealing himself, adding to that the fact that his cultivation was a lot higher than these people. They didn¡¯t have a clue that they were being surrounded by She Kui.


    The Blood Phantom Vine quickly reced She Kui¡¯s body and coiled around the bodies of those people, even the zombie was no exception. Soon, the group of people began to wake up one by one under Yang Chen¡¯s prodding.


    ¡°For every grievance someone is responsible, for every debt there is a debtor, since you wanted to kill, then you must also be ready to get killed yourself.¡±


    These people were powerless because the Blood Phantom Vine was wrapped around them. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, everyone began to tremble. At the same time as Yang Chen said these words, he did not forgot to use spiritual awareness tomunicate with the demon cultivators.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but I also don¡¯t care.¡±


    Yang Chen continued:


    ¡°I only want to know one thing.¡±


    Speaking until there, Yang Chen paused, as if giving everyone some time to recall their memories and then continued:


    ¡°This is what I want to know: A woman was recently attacked not far from here. Who were the attackers?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Everyone revealed anxious expressions. The first one to speak was the devil cultivator who had blood red eyes. Even though he was under these circumstances, he didn¡¯t seem to care much.


    Yang Chen creased his brows together. He suddenly discovered an anomaly about that person. He was just about to speak, when that person suddenly startedughing heartily and his body rose up while the Blood Phantom Vine which was coiled around his body loosened and untied. Even Yang Chen didn¡¯t know when this happened.


    ¡°A mere Blood Phantom Vine wants to subdue me? My Blood Fiend Sect¡¯s great method of blood evasion does not its reputation for nothing.¡±


    With greatughter, the devil cultivator¡¯s entire body turned blood red, as if he was made out of light and within a moment hepletely disappeared from everyone¡¯s vision.


    The loudughter still hadn¡¯t disappeared, when the blood coloured silhouette which had flown away just a moment ago, suddenly returned to the ground with an even quicker speed and a loud sound.


    The person was still in the air, as a few vines of the Blood Phantom Vine crazily wrapped around him and deeply entered the body of the blood colored silhouette.


    This time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t give him any opportunity and the Blood Phantom Vine immediately began to absorb his blood crazily. Within a few moments, the blood colored silhouette turned into a corpse in front of everyone and didn¡¯t move anymore.


    ¡°I am not very fond of uncooperative people.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t even look at the dried up corpse and only walked back to the group of people, slowly saying:


    ¡°Who else wants to run, they are free to try.¡±


    The remaining people were outdoing one another in shaking their heads. Yang Chen also didn¡¯t want to talk much with them and with one thought from him, the zombie was raised before Yang Chen.


    ¡°Even after refining a metal corpse for a hundred years, you couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow, hmph, useless tricks.¡±


    Shaking his head, Yang Chen concluded this. Hearing this, the face of the devil cultivator who was controlling the corpse turned unsightly, but Yang Chen continued:


    ¡°Since you will not speak up, then I will not leave you.¡±


    A wave of hissing sounds which gave everyone a sour feeling began to rise from the metal corpse¡¯s body. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on it and they suddenly discovered that the body of the metal corpse had been corroded by something and a big hole had appeared in it. The hissing sound was precisely the sound of corrosion of the zombie.


    Soon, the iparably stiff corpse turned into a river of pus, flowing across the ground. While flowing it even created some small holes in the ground and only then did the hissing sound stop.


    ¡°I have asked once, I will not ask again!¡±


    Yang Chen again confronted the remaining people:


    ¡°The one among you who tells me will live. If you do not know then it is just unfortunate and we will certainly celebrate the anniversary of your death next year this day.¡±


    ¡°I know something! I know something! I request you not to kill me!¡±


    This time, the one who had opened the mouth was precisely the female devil cultivator who had been throwing around flirtatious looks.


    Under the threat of death, the witch who was initially throwing around hundreds of smiles turned deathly pale. Her entire body began to tremble and shiver.


    The frightened words she had said while trembling even made people feel like a youngdy who was frightened to the extreme and thus they couldn¡¯t help but take pity on her.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me! Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    That witch talked without stopping:


    ¡°I will inform you of everything I know, I am also willing to serve you as a servant or a ve but please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Seeing that Yang Chen was looking at her, the spirit of survival began to grow stronger within the witch¡¯s eyes. Her expression showing that she was willing to do anything to remain alivepletely fit with her revealing clothes and taking her charming face into ount, any cold person would take her as a ve.


    ¡°How dare you show this trifling, not even half matured, Beautiful Woman Devil Cultivation in front of me?¡±


    But it was as if Yang Chen¡¯s heart was made of stone:


    ¡°Say what you know, otherwise you die!¡±


    ¡°I... two months ago, there were indeed a few people hunting a woman. They were from Fulong Cave and Luihui Valley.¡±


    That witch did not dare to say anything useless and quickly said what she knew.


    ¡°I am very sorry.¡±


    Yang Chen very regretfully shook his head, and said to that witch as if regretting:


    ¡°I should have told you about something. The Blood Phantom Vine has already taken root in your heart, so I know when you are lying. Basically you don¡¯t know anything, so: die.¡±


    After he finished speaking, the witch suddenly issued a desperate yell, but she only yelled once and did not yell again. In front of the other people that beautiful witch turned into skin and bones.


    After seeing the death of two people and the corrosion of the zombie, the remaining people did not think of using lies and started to do their utmost to think of some event which had happened recently, everyone was fighting for their own lives.


    ¡°Spare my life! Look, we are both from dao sects, please spare my life!¡±


    That very first cultivator who had attacked Yang Chen did not have that arrogant and bossy attitude anymore, he had begun to weep almost immediately:


    ¡°I came here only half a month ago, so I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°In only half a month, you have learned to murder and rob people, not bad!¡±


    Yang Chen faintly nodded his head and afterwards he said with a smile:


    ¡°Then you are of no use, die!¡±


    Again there was a blood curdling scream and a dead corpse. There was only a Dao cultivator, a devil cultivator and a demon cultivator, who began to shudder in fear remaining. Seeing that Yang Chen¡¯s gaze was fixated on him, that person whose zombie had been destroyed began to yell loudly.


    ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯t remembered anything which could save your life.¡±


    Yang Chen regretfully shook his head. That devil cultivator¡¯s loud yelling suddenly came to a stop as his body was reduced a small puddle. Soon he went to keep those other dried corpsespany underground.


    It was not that Yang Chen was fond of killing them, but at the Greater Mountains, even if he showed leniency towards those people, they would not be grateful. There was only one rule here: the weak were the prey for the strong. If you let others go, it meant they would probablye back and try to kill you.


    Right now, Yang Chen was quite calm. He had only one desire, and that was to know who attacked his master. Those people certainly would not admit it themselves, so he had to use this kind of method and along the way he would probably also attract the interest of the people responsible, or he may be able to obtain some information by killing people like this.


    Currently only a dao cultivator and a demon cultivator were left in front of Yang Chen. When Yang Chen¡¯s gaze passed by, the Dao sect¡¯s disciple began to shiver so badly that he was not even able to speak.


    Yang Chen sighed and turned his gaze towards the demon cultivator. The demon cultivator hadpletely lost his mind under Yang Chen¡¯s pressure and was just about to scream when he suddenly remembered something and forcing himself to restrain his shout, he began to speak in a high pitched voice:


    ¡°I remember something! Last month one of my friends informed me that some people had been hunting a woman to obtain the Red Sun Metal Soul which she had, but that female had been able to flee!¡±


    Hearing the word ¡®Red Sun Metal Soul¡¯, Yang Chen immediately knew that his n was working. With one thought of his, the dao sect¡¯s disciple waspletely absorbed by the Blood Phantom Vine.


    Hearing the blood curdling scream of a fellow dao sect disciple, Yang Chen was like an amiable old man, the smile never left his face. That demon cultivator told him everything. Apparently there was some kind of cultivation method for demon beasts in the Greater Mountains.


    ¡°Your friend told you?¡±


    The Blood Phantom Vine raised the demon cultivator to Yang Chen¡¯s height. As if wishing to confirm it, Yang Chen again asked.


    ¡°My friend knew about this, he informed me this personally.¡±


    Demon cultivator hastily nodded, knowing that his life was at stake.


    ¡°Where is that friend of yours, help me look for him!¡±


    Yang Chen said, without giving him any leeway.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The demon cultivator hurriedly nodded and then carefully said:


    ¡°You see, this is inconvenient for me, can you release it a little?¡±


    ¡°Then give me your demon soul!¡±


    Yang Chen ordered him without the slightest hesitation. He could be released, but Yang Chen had to hold his life in his own hands; otherwise, if he was even slightly careless and allowed him to escape, the trail of clues which Yang Chen had obtained after so much pain would bepletely lost.


    The demon cultivator had no alternative other than handing over his demon soul, but this was different from an agreement where both parties agreed. Instead it was forcefully obtained by the enemy to control or kill him. However his life was already in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, so the demon beast did not dare even to y any games and obediently handed over his demon soul.


    Only after the demon soul of the demon cultivator entered Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea did Yang Chen find out that this demon beast was actually a gray wolf. He also didn¡¯t know that he had cultivated the Appearance Transforming Secrets and had transformed himself into something strange. Even Yang Chen didn¡¯t know his original form until now. Only after getting hold of the other party¡¯s demon soul did Yang Chen control the Blood Phantom Vine and released the wolf.


    With the demon soul in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, the demon wolf didn¡¯t even have the slightest thought of rebelling and only did what Yang Chen told him, like collecting the qiankun pouches of those dead people and delivering them to Yang Chen.


    After flipping through them once, Yang Chen realized that these people didn¡¯t have anything precious. Apart from a few flying swords, there was nothing that Yang Chen wanted, so he immediately gave them to the demon wolf:


    ¡°I will give you these as a reward for helping me in finding your friend!¡±


    Not only hadn¡¯t he died, but he had also made easy money. The demon wolf was delighted and hastily nodded and led Yang Chen to some unknown direction.


    After flying for almost three days, the figure of the demon wolf slowly descended to the ground and pointed towards the front and said with some concern:


    ¡°My friend is somewhere within this area of the Greater Mountains, but I need some time to find him, probably two days.


    ¡°Quickly go and quickly return!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded and after finding a seat for himself, he began to meditate.


    After obtaining Yang Chen¡¯s permission, the demon wolf hastily left and entered the mountains.


    Within Yang Chen¡¯s hands again appeared the bottle lid of the Medicine Garden. Although he was sitting at the same ce, his mind waspletely immersed within the pce hall of the Medicine Garden.

 Chapter 148 – Obtaining Clues

    Within the Pce Hall, Mo Qian and her disciples were still cultivating. Because they were cultivating within the pce hall which was rich in spirit power, their cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds in a short time.


    The five JieDan stage experts werepletely under Yang Chen¡¯s control, only Mo Qian, their master, was left but she was alsopletely immersed in cultivation after Yang Chen¡¯s simple hypnosis.


    Although her cultivation was at the YuanYing stage, she was still a vegetable. This was a great waste. While Yang Chen was still unable to order Mo Qian around, like her disciples, a few simple attack moves were still possible.


    The thought of a sudden YuanYing stage expert mounting a sneak attack while the enemy was facing an attack from the Profound Five Women Spell, with the YuanYing experting without any warning and without leaving any clues really made him excited, this was definitely be the best way of catching other people off guard.


    Even if Mo Qian had a cultivation at the YuanYing stage, because she had lost her mind, a simple hypnosis could be easily aplished.


    Naturally, Yang Chen could not control Mo Qian directly with his spiritual awareness, but he could issue a few simplemands to her to act ordingly. Simplemands like attacking, fleeing, mounting a sneak attack, concealing or cultivation were not very difficult.


    Since it was convenient like this, Yang Chen still had to spend one whole day to drill all of these things firmly into the depths of Mo Qian¡¯s spiritual awareness and practice it to be familiar, which made her think Yang Chen was like her owner.


    After doing all of this, Yang Chen added even moreyers of security on top of it. The appearances of Mo Qian and her disciples still hadn¡¯t been changed however, so they couldn¡¯t be used rashly. For the time being, Yang Chen decided to put veils on their faces, but this was not a long term solution. Afterwards, when he had the time, he would change their appearances too.


    In this kind of environment, She Kui and Xie Sha were like dragons who had returned to the sea or like tigers who hade back to their mountains and wished to indulge in pleasure,pletely forgetting their sense of duty. But they also knew the severity of the situation and were only taking a stroll in the vicinity of this region, not dying the major matter regarding Yang Chen in the least.


    The demon wolf also didn¡¯t make Yang Chen wait for long. After one day, the demon wolf appeared with another demon beast. Without the Appearance Transforming Secrets, the demon wolf definitely looked like a fierce monster, while the other demon beast was a huge spider.


    ¡°My friend¡¯srge spider web covers both the sky and the ground, it¡¯s not there to injure anyone, only to obtain information of people¡¯s activities in the surroundings.¡±


    The demon wolf exined in ce of the spider woman, as if also exining indirectly why the spider woman knew about the hunt.


    This reason was indeed eptable by Yang Chen and he believed that the spider woman may know something. Yang Chen was not stingy for the reward in the least, and in exchange for the information he directly pulled out a thousand year ginseng from the medicine garden and stretching out his hand in front of her, he said:


    ¡°Tell me everything that you know and if it is true, this will be yours!¡±


    A thousand year old ginseng was the greatest enticement for the spider woman, who was at the JieDan stage. Even the demon wolf on the side started drooling upon seeing this, but he knew that this was not for him. Earlier their group had surrounded and tried to kill Yang Chen, so leaving the demon wolf alive was already a great favour for him, not to mention that Yang Chen had also given him the qiankun pouches of hispanions, so he did not have much hope regarding this ginseng.


    Since his demon soul was in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, the demon wolf did not dare to y any tricks. These two days he had been searching for the spider woman to appear, but the spider woman didn¡¯t want toe in contact with Yang Chen, especially after hearing that Yang Chen had killed all of the JieDan experts who had attacked him together. But under the constant begging by the demon wolf, she finally agreed.


    But after seeing the thousand year ginseng in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, the spider woman did not have any misapprehensions and immediately started to narrate the events of that day.


    Indeed, on that day a few people were hunting a female. The woman had received serious injuries and was fleeing in disarray, as if she had lost her sight, while, behind her, more than ten JieDan stage experts were chasing her. Because of her speed, they didn¡¯t have the ability to overtake that her, however. After that woman had left the hugework of the spider woman, the spider woman did not know what had happened.


    ¡°Which direction did theye from?¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t chatter with the spider woman much and directly asked the question he was most interested in.


    ¡°From that side.¡±


    The spider woman¡¯s memory was very good, and moreover with the record of the tears in the spiderweb at that time it was absolutely precise.


    The direction in which they had passed through precisely lead to the location where Gao Yue was found. Yang Chen again asked about the clothes of that woman at that time, which finally made him sure that this woman was Gao Yue.


    ¡°Who was chasing her?¡±


    Forcefully repressing his anger, Yang Chen asked about the identity of the killers.


    ¡°That was not very clear, but among them there was someone I¡¯ve seen before.¡±


    The spider woman honestly answered, but her tone was slightly sluggish, as if she was deliberately keeping Yang Chen in suspense. Her gaze also frequently swept over the thousand year ginseng in Yang Chen¡¯s hands.


    Yang Chen sensed the situation of the spider woman and without any hesitation he threw the ginseng towards her. As long as he knew the identity of the culprit, what was one ginseng? He could even give her all of the ginsengs he had in the medicine garden.


    ¡°So who was he?¡±


    After throwing over the ginseng, Yang Chen subsequently asked.


    ¡°He is a person who has been terrorizing everyone at the Greater Mountains for a long time, a peak JieDan stage expert, who is only one step away from the YuanYing stage.¡±


    The spider woman was unable to contain her joy over holding the ginseng and without creating any suspense she directly said:


    ¡°I have seen him twice, both times he was doing some kind of shady business.¡±


    ¡°So who is he!¡±


    Yang Chen was interested in his identity, not in his cultivation or his actions.


    ¡°He is a guard of some young master.¡±


    The spider woman continued after thinking for a moment:


    ¡°I don¡¯t know his name, but he has a long scar on his face, which is said to be deliberately left to make him appear fierce. This person¡¯s cultivation is very high. When I was hiding, I had personally seen him heavily striking that woman once.


    ¡°What young master?¡±


    Yang Chen immediately asked. On the surface he was calm, but in his heart, he had already given the death penalty to that scar faced man.


    ¡°That young master is the son of the n chief of some Hao Manor, so his influence is too great. As long as he takes fancy to something, he would forcefully take it.¡±


    Whether the spider woman¡¯s memory was bad or whether she hadn¡¯te in much contact with it, the things she had told were notplete:


    ¡°But those people frequently move around in the vicinity of the Devil me Valley, over there half of the murders or robberies aremitted by them. The usuals at the Greater Mountain know how to defend against these people, but if there is some neer, he will certainly fell into their evil schemes.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the auction house there have some rules, like they never leak the identity of a seller or buyer? How can these people know?¡±


    Although the spider woman did not tell anything in much detail, Yang Chen had already understood the situationpletely. These clues had indeed been greatly useful.


    ¡°I have never gone to the auction house.¡±


    The spider woman mocked herself:


    ¡°I also don¡¯t have anything worth auctioning.¡±


    Yang Chen waspletely satisfied with this information. Only the name of that Hao something manor was unknown to him, but finding it would be very easy. He could casually ask anyone over there to learn it. After Yang Chen would catch the scarred man, even he would honestly spit out the truth.


    After obtaining the thousand year ginseng, the spider woman had left happily. But since the demon wolf had tried to kill Yang Chen, he had no other option but to serve as a guide for him. Yang Chen had however promised him that, after reaching the Devil me Valley, he would set him free.


    Even if he was unwilling, the demon wolf had no other option since his demon soul was in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. Yang Chen could kill him anytime he wished, so he didn¡¯t dare to utter even half aint against him and obediently led Yang Chen to the Devil me Valley.


    On the following day, Yang Chen appeared with a low profile appearance and was not showing off. Even so, with his strength of the initial Foundation stage, he still caught the attention of passersby.


    But as soon as they acted with evil intentions, they had assured their doom. Along the journey, Yang Chen had never revealed the existence of She Kui and Xie Sha and just settled everything with the Blood Phantom Vine.


    The demon wolf¡¯s heart was even more rmed during the whole journey, especially when people with an even more profound cultivation than his wanted to deal with Yang Chen. If Yang Chen died, then he would also die, as the lives of both of them were connected. But since he had no other alternative, in the beginning, the demon wolf also went out, sometimes persuading them with kind words, sometimes begging, just with the hope that the enemy would let them off.


    Most of them would let these two go after his acts. But in the cases when others attacked, the demon wolf discovered that Yang Chen had something like the blood phantom vine on his body and could summon the blood phantom vine anytime and anywhere, handling one or two JieDan experts was a simple matter.


    Despite the fact that anyone would be horrified upon seeing the dried up corpses left behind after the blood phantom vine had absorbed the blood, the demon wolf had gotten used to it after seeing too many of them. He had moreover discovered that this amiable looking person at his side was simply a god of massacre. As long as anyone had the slightest intention to kill him, the only result would be that they would immediately die, there was just no other option.


    Especially after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s catchphrase: ¡®For every grievance someone is responsible, for every debt there is a debtor¡¯, he also realized one more thing. When Yang Chen would kill anyone, he would always say this, as if it had be his habit. Even when there was not enough time to say it before killing them, he would still say it to them after they had died. He would never forget to say it.


    Since the demon wolf still didn¡¯t know Yang Chen¡¯s name, he had set a nickname for him in his heart. That nickname was ¡®for every debt there is debtor¡¯, although it was too long, the demon wolf thought it was the closest possible name for him.


    After one month, Yang Chen finally arrived at the Devil me Valley. He alsoplied with his promise and returned the demon soul of the demon wolf to him and allowed him to leave. He himself, entered the Devil me Valley without any assistance.


    Although it had ¡®valley¡¯ in its name, the Devil me Valley was a hundred timesrger than the Cut Cloud Valley. It had the biggest market in the Greater Mountains. Just the number of frequently appearing cultivators alone were already over ten thousand. Every kind of shop could be found there, everything one could think of was here, furthermore the biggest auction house was also there.


    While on the journey there, when he was getting rid of people with devious ns, he understood one thing: The attack on Gao Yue was done by the people of the Hao Yi Manor. Many people knew their notorious reputation and nobody would stand in for them to hide the truth.


    But he was still not clear about how Gao Yue¡¯s identity was leaked from the auction house. Yang Chen had already became suspicious that the auction house was the main culprit, but since there was no proof, he couldn¡¯t be certain.


    But Yang Chen did not want simple retaliation, he still had to find all of the people who were involved in the attack on Gao Yue and make them pay the price. Since they had dared toy their hands on his master, even someone from the heavens wouldn¡¯t be able to save them.


    He found an inn to stay first and then decided to note out until the next auction. His n was simple: he would go to the auction and see if he could draw the attention of some people. At that time he could ascertain the auction house¡¯s role based on whether someone looked for him or not.


    The extent of the Devil me Valley was veryrge, thus there were many cultivators. But what Yang Chen was seeing was that a majority of the people had a cultivation at the JieDan stage. Apparently the way of doing anything they wanted to also enticed peak JieDan experts. Therefore Yang Chen could see a lot of peak JieDan stage cultivators.


    asionally Yang Chen would see some YuanYing stage experts, who all just shed through his vision and then couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. There were not a lot of Foundation stage cultivators in the Greater Mountains. He could see some servants in the city, but the Foundation stage was considered as the younger generation, so they could only enter these shops through the backdoor. After all, everyone was busy entertaining customers there and they couldn¡¯t let a JieDan expert feel wronged.


    Yang Chen was very lucky, after he had spent just ten days there, there was news of arge auction taking ce soon. This was also one of the customs of the Greater Mountains: every month there would be at least one auction.


    The Greater Mountains were a great ce to attack the YuanYing stage bottleneck, but there were not many spirit veins here, so if cultivators wanted to cultivate, they could only rely on absorbing the spirit power within spirit stones. Thus the requirement of spirit stones there was veryrge.


    Simrly, the Greater Mountains was rich in natural resources, moreover the quality was also not very bad. Usually, as long as they could find some precious things, cultivators would not be stingy in spending spirit stones to buy it. Moreover the best way to maximize profit was precisely the auction house.


    Althoughmon things could be bought at the shops, genuine treasures could only be found in auctions.


    Since everyone in the Greater Mountain knew how dangerous this region was, including the organizer of the auction, the auction house only recognized spirit stones and not the reputation of any person. Moreover, the people entering the auction could not see each other. As for who received the treasure, this was kept a secret. This guarantee was the principle of continuous transactions.


    But in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, this rule had already been broken by someone in the auction. Gao Yue being attacked by people clearly showed this point. Following that, Yang Chen just wanted to ascertain this point.


    Finally, on the opening day of the auction, Yang Chen entered the public lobby of the auction house in a cloak he had bought in advance to hide his identity. Following the participants of the auction, he reached the door of the auction hall.


    The cloak which hid his appearance also blocked all of spiritual awareness probes around him and it also made everyone appear the same, so nobody could tell any difference. The only thing capable of differentiating the buyer¡¯s identity was the license te which was given at the gate of the auction.


    Nine hundred seventeen. That was the number which Yang Chen had received.

 Chapter 149 – Warming Up The Stage

    Although the mantle could hide his image, it had a fatal w: It could not be used during fights. If someone started fighting while wearing this, it would immediately break into pieces. This was also the reason why those people who were trying to steal could reveal the identity of their target.


    The inside of the auction house was veryrge, but it didn¡¯t appear so from outside. Yang Chen knew that this was some kind of space, like the medicine garden, which had been refined by at least two Da Cheng stage experts. Only then could it have that size.


    After entering the room, everyone went to the rooms corresponding to their number tes. They only had one exit from where one could leave the auction house at any time, so basically nobody would be able toe in contact with other clients in the auction.


    Under such circumstances, if other people knew what someone had purchased, who would believe that the auction house had no rtion to it? After entering the room Yang Chen carefully sized up everything, but he could not find anything wrong.


    The number of rooms should be equal to number of tes they had been given. Inside of the room there was only one ce to sit. On the other side of the room, a desk was ced with some light refreshments and tea, making it clear that other customers could not ess it.


    In front of the seat was a huge window which was perfect to show the image of the item and the auctioneer, but nothing else could be seen. On the armrest there was a bidding stone, which looked like a gem. As long as one kept their hand on the gem and unleashed their spiritual awareness, one could immediately make his bid known to the auctioneer.


    The staff was still entering the arena one by one, but the auction of many small things had already begun. Frankly speaking, none of the really precious materials had been disyed. They were only being used to warm up the crowd, so that the customers wouldn¡¯t get bored.


    Initially Yang Chen did not care about any of these things, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the first thing that woulde up would shock him.


    ¡°This item is being shown in the auction for around ten years now, but there has been no one who knew what use it has.¡±


    Along with the auctioneer¡¯s words, something appeared in the area where the auction articles were arranged.


    That item resembled some kind of weapon, it had a handle, but it did not resemble a sword or a metal truncheon. The closest thing would be a ruler. It even had fine marked scales on the top surface.


    But it could also not be called a ruler, as the marked scales were unevenly distributed, which really confused people as to what this thing actually was.


    ¡°This thing is not something worth mentioning, even the material is not of very high quality.¡±


    The anchor was clearly not very enthusiastic about this thing. His tone was very casual:


    ¡°The owner of this thing has some rtion with the auction house and because of that, it has been shown in the auction house for ten years. The price is starting from one catty of high grade spirit stones. Is anyone interested in buying it?¡±


    Although he was the host, he was doing things very half heartedly. Perhaps this was his temperament or maybe these things shown in the beginning were just to warm the stage. As he didn¡¯t even wait for everyone before beginning, it should be insignificant.


    It was an item whose use was unknown, which was also not suitable for being a magic weapon, while the ingredients of the item were also low levelled, yet they were demanding the high price of one catty. If it were not for the anchor¡¯s words that the master of this item had some rtion with the auction house, maybe it would have already been thrown away long ago.


    But without any hesitation, Yang Chen immediately ced his hand on the bidding stone and issued the base price: one catty of high grade spirit stones.


    ¡°The only use of this thing is that it can change colour when spirit power is passed through it.¡±


    The anchor had the intention to continue the introduction, but he suddenly heard the indication of someone bidding and waspletely startled. He confirmed it once again, not daring to believe it but after confirming that someone had indeed bid on it, he immediately shouted:


    ¡°One catty of high grade spirit stone, is there anyone who wants to bid higher?¡±


    Once the anchor¡¯s words came out, it immediately caused a ruckus in all of the rooms. That object, which had been used to warm the stage for so long and was believed to never be sold, surprisingly had someone bid on?


    Everyone began to discuss if this was a treasure or not, otherwise why would someone have paid such a high price for it?


    ¡°One catty of high grade spirit stones, is there anyone who wants to bid higher?¡±


    The anchor had already asked the second time. But after asking, he continued to incessantly describe the trash attributes of this object as if he was trying to stall for time.


    The customersing in one by one, as long as any one of them had participated in auction frequently for the past few years, on hearing the anchor¡¯s words and looking at the object they would immediately be stunned. There was someone who still wanted this thing? Who could be such a wastrel?


    The auctioneer was also hesitating. This thing was delivered by an old freak and that old freak was very greedy for money. As long as he would get anything to sell there, he would always keep the base price very high, as if he was afraid that he would get a lower price in the auction.


    But his strength was very high. Ordinary cultivators wouldn¡¯t even dare to tease him. Usually, even if the starting prices were high, it could still be sold, so there was no loss to the auction house, but apart from some products of good quality, most of the things that old freak delivered were just like this: impressive looking, but useless.


    Until now, nine of the ten items which the auction house had shown while warming the floor, were delivered by that old freak. The reason being, that the auction wanted to give face to the old freak and if people didn¡¯t buy it, then it was not the the auction house¡¯s fault and they would have an exnation for him. Then the old freak would be unable to say anything, for example ¡®the auction house hadn¡¯t provided any chance to him¡¯ and be their enemy.


    But right now someone had paid the high price of one catty of high grade spirit stones for this useless object. How could it not rouse people¡¯s interest?


    ¡°Who is the bidder?¡±


    The master overseeing the affairs immediately asked. Soon after that, someone delivered Yang Chen¡¯s information to him.


    The name was just some nonsense, ny nine out of a hundred people use false names. But after he found out that Yang Chen¡¯s strength was only at the initial Foundation stage, the master¡¯s heart immediately rxed and he quickly instructed:


    ¡°If other people don¡¯t bid on it, allow him to take it. Keep him under strict surveince and after auction is over, ask him what this thing is.¡±


    The master¡¯s instructions were immediately passed down. The host obtained those instructions in a sh and did not dy any longer. In any case, this thing had been shown there for so long, it was unlikely that someone else would bid. The host immediately began asking for the third time:


    ¡°One catty of high grade spirit stones, the third!¡±


    Although everyone was curious, nobody increased the price. One catty of high grade spirit stones was equivalent to ten thousand low grade spirit stones and no one wanted to fight over something the usage of which wasn¡¯t clear.


    ¡°One catty of high grade spirit stones, sold!¡±


    This time, the host didn¡¯t wait for too long and after a short moment, he struck his hammer for the third time, showing that a deal has been reached.


    In the eyes of others, one catty of high grade spirit stones were quite a lot, but in Yang Chen¡¯s case, they were just a drop in the ocean and for this thing he would have even been ready to exchange one catty of top grade spirit stones, let alone one catty of high grade spirit stones.


    Although that thing appeared to be very unremarkable and did not seem to be useful, Yang Chen knew that this thing appeared only in the spiritual world. It was an ordinary and yet againpletely extraordinary Heaven Measuring Ruler.


    The reason why it was ordinary was because it was made from the mostmon materials of the Spiritual World, but it was also notpletely garbage, unlike what the auctioneer was saying. This Heaven Measuring Ruler was currently covered with ayer of ordinary materials of the mortal world to cover up its true colors.


    As for saying it was extraordinary was because, even in the Spiritual World not everyone could possess something like this. At least as Yang Chen had heard, only people from big sects were in possession of such a thing.


    Although this thing was named Heaven Measuring Ruler, it didn¡¯t measure the heavens. Instead it was used to measure the spirit power in a person¡¯s body. It would show different colours for different realms and the indicators were used to show at whichyer was someone in a particr realm.


    Although this thing didn¡¯t have many uses, Yang Chen knew that this was a treasure which everyone would covet, especially experts who were at a bottleneck. If they had this Heaven Measuring Ruler, they would be able to quickly reach the edge of the bottleneck and then make their breakthrough.


    The reason why the indicators on the Heaven Measuring Ruler were distributed unevenly was because the closer you reached to the limit, the more detail it would show in the change of spirit power.


    Perhaps people could think that just showing the level of spirit power in their cultivation was not very useful, but Yang Chen knew that during the bottleneck period, the Heaven Measuring Ruler was a greatly enviable treasure.


    It was known as the bottleneck period because during this long time, cultivators were unable to sense the progress they had made and would use all kinds of methods to find that out, so that they could break through.


    Although it was known as the bottleneck period, in reality it did not mean that the progresspletely stopped in that realm. There was merely a small variation which made the cultivator unable to sense their progress, but as long as they diligently trained, small amounts of progress were still made.


    With the Heaven Measuring Ruler, they could see the transformations in their spirit power cultivation at all times. Even if the variation was very small, the Heaven Measuring Ruler was capable of indicating it clearly.


    Those cultivators who had never entered the bottleneck period would not be able to imagine being trapped in one stage, with the time needed for a breakthrough being very long. Getting a magic tool which could show that, albeit very slowly, their spirit power was increasing constantly, it could provide arge boost to their confidence.


    Confidence was one of the most powerful factor for subduing a heart¡¯s devil in the case of a cultivator. This fact could be clearly seen from Great Master Wang Yong. Before he had obtained the Heaven Seizing Pill, Great Master Wang Yong was precisely in the bottleneck period, unable to break through, but since he had received the Heaven Seizing Pill, his cultivation had changed within a single day and he had already be the number one elder in the Pure Yang Pce. The strength of confidence was obvious from this.


    Wearing the Heaven Measuring Ruler and sensing one¡¯s own cultivation grow every day, was like having no bottleneck period for a cultivator. It would at most be a stage where one¡¯s cultivation was advancing a little slow. The confidence from this was something which the people who hadn¡¯t enjoyed the benefits of the Heaven Measuring Ruler would never be able to enjoy.


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t expected that he would obtain such a great treasure in the mortal world and at that at a price of a mere catty of high grade spirit stones.


    In the auction house, one had to pay on the spot and get the delivery. Within the Greater Thousand Mountains, there wasn¡¯t anyone who could be trusted or to whom the product could be sold on credit. The instant the host had hammered for the third time toplete the deal, it also implied that Yang Chen had to pay immediately.


    In less time than it takes for half an incense to burn, the Heaven Measuring Ruler was delivered to Yang Chen¡¯s room and put up on Yang Chen¡¯s table. The Heaven Measuring Ruler was covered by a light membrane, making it inessible. Furthermore, on the other side of the table a tray appeared. The meaning was clear: Yang Chen was supposed to put the spirit stones on that tray.


    Regardless of Yang Chen¡¯s doubts, the auction house¡¯s way of doing things was quite authentic, exchanging the goods by one hand and the cash by another. When Yang Chen had ced a sufficient amount of spirit stones on the tray, the membrane covering the Heaven Measuring Ruler very quickly disappeared.


    With almost lightning speed, Yang Chen grabbed the Heaven Measuring Ruler and ced it into the Achievement Ring without much thinking, to ensure that other people didn¡¯t try to snatch it. Only after putting the Heaven Measuring Ruler away safely did Yang Chen heave a sigh of relief, and began to watch the auction.


    The period of warming the stage still hadn¡¯t ended yet, but the next thing truly was trash, and it had quite an excessive price without any uses. This periodsted for the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn. Only then did the auction advance to the next stage.


    Clearly the biggest news of the auction that time was the selling off the Heaven Measuring Ruler at such a high price. All kinds of people with all kind of intentions were asking about the customer as well as what the Heaven Measuring Ruler was, in the end.


    Yang Chen had certainly anticipated these kind of circumstances, but this was also the result he wanted. The Heaven Measuring Ruler was just a pleasant surprise, if it had not appeared, then the Yang Chen would have bought the best object on disy there to give rise to the attention of people and to appear as someone who was rich and overbearing but with low cultivation. Then, if someer hade looking for trouble with him, the auction house certainly couldn¡¯t shed the responsibility.


    ¡°Middle grade flying sword, the Red Rainbow Sword. Base price: fifty catties of middle grade spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°Forty catties of Profound Metal Essence. Base price: eighty catties of middle grade spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°The inner dan of a mid JieDan stage demon beast. Base price: fifty catties of middle grade spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°One copy of the rare book MieMo Sha. Base price: sixty catties of middle grade spirit stones.¡±


    One by one, all of the items were being shown and were then auctioned. However all of these were just trash to Yang Chen, still he was bidding on every item, increasing the price. Clearly disying the image of a rich person. Naturally, apart from the people of the auction house, nobody knew that the person who was disrupting the flow of things was Yang Chen.


    After a very brief period of two hours, all the items in the first stage were shown and sold, moreover all of them were sold at a price at least double the amount of the base price. This clearly showed the prosperity of the auction house.


    But the more it was like this, the more vigorously the fire of wrath burned in Yang Chen¡¯s heart. If he found the slightest evidence that the auction house had any rtion with the attack on his master, he certainly would not mind massacring the entire auction house.


    Compared to his master, let alone one auction house in the Greater Market, even if it was something which would offend everyone in this world, Yang Chen still wouldn¡¯t mind destroying it.

 Chapter 150 – Rich And Imposing

    Yang Chen¡¯s actions were monitored by the master of the auction house for the entire time. The master¡¯s room was the center of the entire auction house, inside there, not only could he see the auction of every object, he could also find out everything happening in any room at the same time.


    When Yang Chen was paying for the Heaven Measuring Ruler, he did not pull out scattered pieces to make up the catty of high grade spirit stones, instead he had first pulled out aplete piece of extremely bright top grade spirit stone. Then he put it back in and took out a pile of scattered spirit stones to pay.


    Everyone in the auction house knew about Yang Chen¡¯s situation. Moreover, Yang Chen would always enter the biddingpetition, this made it sufficiently clear that Yang Chen wanted these things. After some objects had been auctioned, Yang Chen had clearly established his image as a rich person who had an inferior cultivation andcked experience.


    On the master¡¯s side there was a seemingly confident youngster whose gaze was fixed on Yang Chen¡¯s every movement, just like the auctioneer.


    Thest item of the auction was an obscure demon beast¡¯s horn. The horn was extremely sharp and was of the ninth water attribute. After putting in spirit power, it could even prate ordinary flying swords in a single stab. The material of the horn was very hard. Even burning by fire, soaking in water and being hacked by a flying sword wouldn¡¯t leave any kind of marks behind.


    But even the appraiser of the auction house couldn¡¯t identify what demon beast this horn belonged to. This world was veryrge; just in the Greater Mountains tens of millions of organisms lived, so even if the appraiser was very well learned, it was still impossible for him to know about everything.


    But one thing was certain: that this belonged to a demon beast at least at peak of the YuanYing stage or higher, which had fallen off for some unknown reason and had thus been received by someone. Since even the owner of this horn couldn¡¯t refine it, he had brought it to the auction house to exchange for spirit stones.


    Even then, this horn caught the attention of many people. The horn was roughly two feet long and innately had the shape of a pointed awl, so there was no need to grind it to turn it into a flying sword. As long as someone could refine it, it would be a high grade flying sword.


    For demonstration, this horn was dropped onto the arm of a peak JieDan stage demon beast without using any force. The horn effortlessly passed through the arm of the peak JieDan stage demon beast without so much as a scratch.


    The demon beast who was demonstrating there was a demon cultivator who regrly appeared in the Devil me Valley. His real identity was that of a thick skinned rhinoceros with thick leather and skin, which made his defense astonishing. Him being so effortlessly pierced by the beast horn clearly demonstrated the sharpness of the horn.


    Following this, it was hacked at by a flying sword and burned in fire on the spot, but there still wasn¡¯t the slightest amount of harm to it. All of this clearly showed the strength of this beast horn.


    Naturally, the auction house had clearly announced that if one¡¯s cultivation was not sufficient, there was no need to even think about it. But who wouldn¡¯t desire for a powerful magic weapon? Even if the cultivation was low at the moment; whoever had a high cultivation from the start? If necessary, it could be bought right now and then refined when the strength was sufficient.


    All of the previous items had a base price ranging from several catties of middle grade spirit stones to several tens of catties of middle grade spirit stones, that was several hundred catties to several thousand catties of low grade spirit stones. But this beast horn had a base price of one catty of high grade spirit stones, the same as the Heaven Measuring Ruler.


    ¡°Two catties!¡±


    The instant the auctioneer announced the base price, Yang Chen immediately announced his own price. Forcibly increasing the price to double.


    ¡°2.5 catties!¡±


    ¡°3 catties!¡±


    ¡°5 catties!¡±


    ¡°6 catties!¡±


    ¡°6.5 catties!¡±


    ¡°7 catties!¡±


    ¡°7.5 catties!¡±


    ¡°8 catties!¡±


    ¡°9 catties!¡±


    ¡°9.23 catties!¡±


    ¡°9.5 catties!¡±


    ¡°9.72 catties!¡±


    ¡°9.82¡±


    ¡°9.92!¡±


    ¡°10 catties!¡±


    Experts who had been waiting for an opportunity also began to move. Adding a little here, adding a little there, the price of the beast horn had very quickly risen to ten catties of high grade spirit stones.


    At the greater Mountains even a YuanYing stage expert could not casually take out one catty of high grade spirit stones easily. Only by pouring in their sect¡¯s strength would that be possible. The more the bidding extended, the more the number of people increasing the price decreased and so the increase in price slowed down.


    Even then, everyone only increased the price after proper consideration. If they didn¡¯t bid in small units such as liangs, then customers even wanted to use units as low as qian. It had to be known that one qian of high grade spirit stones was just one catty of middle grade spirit stones.


    The atmosphere of the auction house was bing more and more fiery. Most of the clients were cursing without any restraints in their room, if it were not for the fact they didn¡¯t know who the others were and it was strictly prohibited to cause trouble in the auction house, maybe someone would have already rushed to other bidders and attacked them.


    Yang Chen also hadn¡¯t expected that the final item of the auction would be such a pleasant surprise. Other people may not know, but he clearly knew that was the horn of a qilin.


    An ordinary qilin¡¯s horns were simr to deer. But this one was certainly not an ordinary qilin¡¯s horn. Rather this horn had fallen into some kind of torrential water or a whirlpool and had been scrubbed for countless years and got this shape. The reason why it was ninth water attributed was probably also because in these countless years it had been infected by the ninth water.


    Such a treasure, if he had not bumped into it, then he would not have cared, but now that he had found it, how could he let it go to others for such a small amount? After seeing that the bunch of customers had gradually reached the price of ten catties of high grade spirit stones and stopped, the auctioneer had already counted two times, when Yang Chen raised the bid again.


    ¡°11 catties! 11 catties! Is there someone who wants to bid higher?¡±


    Looking at thispletely new price, the auctioneer had be excited. The increase of one liang by one liang, had made him feel that there was no more suspense left, but then came Yang Chen¡¯s sudden action of increasing the price by 1 catty. How could it not make people excited?


    ¡°He is just an initial Foundation stage youngster, who doesn¡¯t have any method of refining it, so what does he intend to do with it?¡±


    The confident youngster sitting besides the master of the auction house asked, wrinkling his brows while looking at Yang Chen effortlessly bidding.


    ¡°Even if he waited with refining until he could, it wouldn¡¯t be toote!¡±


    The master smiled. This kind of question was really quite childish, but with the identity of that youngster, he had to reply:


    ¡°Or perhaps, he has some special method of refining.¡±


    ¡°Although his age is not too old, he is quite well-off!¡±


    That youngster thoughtfully said, with his gaze fixed on Yang Chen.


    ¡°Young master, we auction house people cannot break the rules ourselves, otherwise nobody would give us any face in the Greater Mountains.¡±


    Hearing that youngster¡¯s words, the master of the auction house immediately understood what he was thinking and hastily warned him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do!¡±


    The youngster revealed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and slowly said this, attentively watching Yang Chen.


    One unknown beast¡¯s horn, although it was very sharp and had good quality, was not enough to make the people of the Greater Mountains invest a price more than ten catties of high grade spirit stones.


    Most of the cultivatorse there with the intention of making a breakthrough, some others also came to look for ingredients, but it was no one¡¯s main aim to invest in something which nobody recognized and which couldn¡¯t be refined.


    After Yang Chen had bid eleven catties of high grade spirit stones, the auctioneer turned silent, waiting for the clients to increase it. But after waiting for a short time, no one had increased the bid.


    ¡°Eleven catties, does anyone wants to bid higher? Eleven catties, two!¡±


    The auctioneer again announced the bid, but waiting for him was still silence.


    Moving forward, the auctioneer was suddenly startled, as if he had seen something unfathomable and immediately said with excitement:


    ¡°Fifteen catties! Fifteen catties! Does anyone want to bid higher?¡±


    The sudden increase of four catties created a ruckus in the auction house. It had to be known that four catties were equivalent to forty thousand catties of low grade spirit stones. The spirit power from that was sufficient for a JieDan initial stage expert to reach the peak JieDan stage. This addition of four catties, who could even spend so much money?


    ¡°Young master, this...¡±


    In the moment the master of the auction house was not careful, the youngster at his side had added four catties of high grade spirit stones, which gave the master huge fright. Even if all the things which had been previously auctioned were added in, the total amount would be just around this. So if Yang Chen renounced right now, the auction house would have suffered a loss this time.


    ¡°I want to know what exactly it is!¡±


    The young master nervously said, with his eyes glued on the scene in Yang Chen¡¯s room. But a trace of jealousy could be seen on his face:


    ¡°Does he not have a piece of top grade spirit stone? Still afraid to pay?¡±


    Even with his identity as young master, he could not casually take out ten catties of high grade spirit stones, but Yang Chen, who was just at the initial Foundation stage could easily take out a piece of top grade spirit stone, how could it not make him go green with jealousy?


    ¡°Our appraisal master had said that the highest price of this thing would be twelve catties of high grade spirit stones.¡±


    The master was somewhat vexed, but he was just a shopkeeper, so the gap between his identity and the young master¡¯s was toorge and he simply couldn¡¯t criticize the actions of that young master and could only quote the highest possible price.


    The young master had also begun to feel the regret as soon as he had opened his mouth. Why couldn¡¯t he help but try to embarrass Yang Chen? Perhaps seeing Yang Chen pull out the top grade spirit stones had made him realize of his own inferiority.


    He was the majestic young master, yet everyday he would be hard pressed for money, but that person was strolling around, carrying a piece of top grade spirit stone. It looked as if this was just his allowance. This strong contrast made him ashamed to death. But right now, he began to tense, if Yang Chen backed out, this thing would fall in his hands and he didn¡¯t have enough spirit stones topensate for this.


    ¡°Twenty catties!¡±


    Before the auctioneer could shout the second time, Yang Chen had already made his bid. Directly doubling the price at which all other people had stopped before.


    Bang!


    This was not just the auctioneer¡¯s cry of surprise, but everyone had been astonished. Who could spend so much money to buy a beast horn¡¯s whose method of refining was not known? Could it be that this was some rare treasure?


    Everyone began to make enquiries and the eyes of the master of the auction house also brightened. Yang Chen had only won the bid of two things. The first was the Heaven Measuring Ruler, which was in the beginning, at one catties of high grade spirit stones. But this time, he had spent even more money: twenty catties of high grade spirit stones.


    These two high bids, both made auction master and young master not know what to do, since everything about Yang Chen was an enigma. Furthermore, Yang Chen was very young and his cultivation very low, but he still had a top grade spirit stone. All of this had an enormous attractive force, which made the master pay more attention to Yang Chen.


    The young master did not dare to open his mouth again. If the beast horn really ended up with him, his gains would not make up for the losses. Moreover, he had already formed another n: that was to learn the secret of the beast horn from somewhere else. If it really was a unique treasure, then the beast horn had to return to him.


    ¡°Young master, no matter what you have nned, you must be careful during work.¡±


    The master who was also staring at Yang Chen¡¯s figure, repeatedly warned him:


    ¡°You cannot allow anyone to know that it was your doing by any means! We cannot break the rules.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    When he heard the price, the young master had heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Right now the master was still repeatedly warning him like a child. Did he think that this young master didn¡¯t know this? After impatiently answering him, he immediately stood up and called out an attendant, giving him some instructions and only then did he sit back down.


    ¡°I have arranged for good people to take care of it. Within a hundred miles of the Devil me Valley, no one will attack him.¡±


    The young master softy said, but it made the auction master who was asking feel relived.


    Nheless the auction master showed no response and continued to sit there, neither opposing nor agreeing, as if he had not heard this. But young master knew that this was his way of informing him that he would not be responsible for this matter.


    After the price of twenty catties of high grade spirit stones, he no longer dared to contest with Yang Chen. When he thought that, for a trifling price of twenty catties of high grade spirit stones, he had obtained a qilin¡¯s horn, Yang Chen did not know if he should rejoice or make fun of them. In any case, it was a great feeling, as if a tasty meat pie had fallen into his hands.


    Two bids, including one of twenty catties of high grade spirit stones. This was already the highest transaction in the history of the auction house. Yang Chen was convinced that he certainly had to have given rise to the attention of people in the auction house. The next step was to just sit tight and wait for the robbers.


    Yang Chen was not certain if someone would attack him, but from the instant he had left the auction house, he had discovered that someone had already begun to trail him.


    Even though Yang Chen was still wearing the appearance hiding mantle and everyone looked the same which should hide which one Yang Chen was. Nheless Yang Chen could sense that kind of concentrated gaze on him.


    After much thinking, he could only think of one exnation: That there was some problem with this mantle handed out by the auction house. Those people had recognized him by this mantle.


    Holding those things, Yang Chen did not stop in the Devil me Valley and simr to cultivators who had obtained some treasure, directly departed the Devil me Valley on his flying sword.


    After Yang Chen had flown for over ten miles, behind him a group of trackers appeared. The leading person was holding apass and joyfully followed the direction Yang Chen in which had left and began to chase after him.


    What they hadn¡¯t noticed was that Yang Chen, who was quickly fleeing ahead of them, had already shown the trace of a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 151 – The Enemy Started Off Leniently

    Yang Chen, flying ahead, changed his speed many times, but no matter if he flew fast or slow, the people behind him certainly hadn¡¯t intended to attack him near the Devil me Valley.


    After discovering this, Yang Chen also began to move leisurely. Naturally, nobody had discovered the small snake which had just then left Yang Chen¡¯s body and entered the mountain woods.


    Departing next was a small scorpion who also silently left and entered the thick jungle.


    Soon after that, when he was approximately two hundred miles away from the Devil me Valley, Yang Chen sensed that the people chasing him suddenly elerated their speed.


    When the group of sixteen people appeared in front of Yang Chen, they were stunned to discover that Yang Chen was calmly sitting on a piece of a rock, while behind him a woman covered in a veil was eagerly massaging his back and nced at them from the corner of her eyes without even raising her head.


    The sixteen people immediately stopped their flying swords and seemed to be in a mess, but they immediately disseminated in different directions, forming a half moon shape in Yang Chen¡¯s surroundings.


    The problem was the woman, whose cultivation should be around the mid JieDan stage, who did not match the information they had been provided. But they had sixteen people on their side, with the worst being at theter JieDan stage, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    Their group had handled a lot of matters like this. Initially, it was decided that only two of them would set out to kill the initial Foundation stage youngster, but for insurance, the young master had still sent everyone.


    Although there seemed to be no problems, Yang Chen¡¯s confident attitude baffled them. Sixteen people had surrounded him, but he was still sitting at the same ce without any worries.


    ¡°That scar face hasn¡¯te?¡¯


    The first one to speak was the one who was still sitting calmly, Yang Chen. With just a nce, he could determine that the Scarface that spider woman had talked about was not there. Thus Yang Chen was notpletely sure that these people were from the Hao Yi Manor and tried to confirm by pretending he knew Scarface.


    ¡°Hmph, for dealing with a youngster like you, there was no need for senior scarface toe!¡±


    Perhaps here they were strong enough to proim themselves as tyrants or perhaps it was their usual habit to dictate, the person in the lead didn¡¯t intend to hide anything and generously admitted to it.


    ¡°Good, you all admitted, that¡¯s good!¡±


    Hearing what they said, Yang Chen sneered and asked:


    ¡°Since everyone was chasing after me, what do you want, speak out!¡±


    ¡°Sire is indeed quick with words, then we will also not beat around the bush.¡±


    The person in the lead hadn¡¯t met a calm headed youngster like Yang Chen and was also somewhat nervous, but thinking that their side held the absolute advantage, he was not very worried that Yang Chen would y any tricks:


    ¡°Hand over all of your belongings and tell us the use of thest two items you purchased and maybe you will get yourself a chance to survive.¡±


    The person who was in the lead knew that these words were just nonsense, how could they allow Yang Chen to depart alive? But if they did not convince him, although robbing spirit stones was easy, getting the details of the two things he purchased at the auction would be troublesome. So first they had to boast loudly and pretend to be good people. If this didn¡¯t work, they could always capture him and extort the confession using some other methods.


    ¡°Sure enough, the auction house is also an aplice!¡±


    These words of Yang Chen were as if he had confirmed many things and was no longer interested in talking with these people.


    Once his words came out, the leader apparently sensed something strange about the atmosphere, but no one knew from the problem was.


    When he turned around to observe his surroundings, the people behind him indicated that there was nobody hiding near them for an ambush. But Yang Chen was sitting calmly, as if he had certain guarantees, which had worried the leader the entire time.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, inside of the small area, four women exactly the same as the one who was behind Yang Chen¡¯s body appeared. The woman standing behind Yang Chen also stopped, as five flying swords began to coil around in their surroundings.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The appearance of the four women caught the leader with surprise. Without continuing to scout for information, he directly ordered the attack.


    Everyone was on their guard, but hearing the leader¡¯smand to attack, several among the sixteen people immediately rushed towards the women from the surroundings. In their minds, sixteen against five, or rather sixteente and peak JieDan stage expert against five mid JieDan stage cultivators, the oue of such a battle was obvious.


    But once they attacked, they immediately discovered that it was not as easy as it seemed. Each of the five women held their respective position, as well as advanced and retreated using the same method. Clearly this was a very high level spell formation. Against the sixteen people, not only were the five women not giving them an advantage, instead they were fighting on equal terms with the sixteen people surrounding them.


    But Yang Chen was still sitting on a mountain rock as before, coldly looking at the ongoing battle without saying anything. This group of people wanted to attack him just moments ago, but now they couldn¡¯t even leave.


    Nobody had discovered that, at some unknown time, this area had been surrounded by ayer of blood colored vines. While everyone was busy in the battle, an indifferent and abundant red mist silently spread everywhere.


    Within the battle, the people quickly discovered that their spirit power had already stopped listening to their orders. Seeing this, they were greatly frightened and wanted to flee, but it was already toote.


    The red colored vine which had spread over the area, wrapped around the surroundings of everyone, including the five women. The vine had already coiled around everyone, sessfully forming a closedwork.


    It was just as if the vine had a mind of its own and it avoided the bodies of the five women. As soon as it came in contact with them, it immediately left. But the other people were not so lucky, after the blood colored vine had wrapped around them, it began to frantically take root.


    The violent pain which passed through the bodies of the sixteen people made them shriek miserably. But the five women were as if they hadn¡¯t seen anything and were still on guard, surrounding the group of people who were already wrapped up in the Blood Phantom Vine.


    The sixteen people were arranged in a row by the Blood Phantom Vine, because it had been absorbing their blood, they had already be powerless and lightly copsed in front of Yang Chen. Yang Chen kept his stare fixed on them as if watching some dregs without any life.


    ¡°I really want to know something. Two months ago, did that man with the scar and your young masterunch a sneak attack on a woman who had bought Red Sun Metal Soul.¡±


    Once he opened his mouth, Yang Chen went straight to the point without beating around the bush.


    ¡°Since we have already fallen in your hands, if you want to kill us, then listen clearly!¡¯


    A man seemingly strong willed shouted loudly:


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think that we would sell our young master out!¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡±


    Yang Chen lightly snapped his fingers and that person who was raining abuses was immediately thrown in front by the Blood Phantom Vine and under everyone¡¯s eyes, he turned into a dried corpse following a blood curdling scream.


    The group of people turned pale, but nobody opened their mouths. That young master did indeed have some ability. Even in the face of death, these people still weren¡¯t giving the information Yang Chen wanted.


    ¡°It seems that I havee toote for the party!¡±


    While Yang Chen was interrogating them one by one, a loud voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Hearing the loud voice, the people lying on the ground were exalted. Yang Chen¡¯s gaze turned towards the direction of the voice.


    On that side, within the mountain woods, all nts began to separate, as if they were being pushed aside by a formless hand. With that appeared the figure of a strong person who was slowly walking there, as if taking a stroll in their garden.


    ¡°Humph! Useless people!¡±


    Looking at the group of people lying on the ground tangled in Blood Phantom Vine, he snorted:


    ¡°If it were not for young master¡¯s cautiousness, your mistake today would have caused a great loss to the young master!¡±


    Even when they were tangled in Blood Phantom Vine and facing the threat of death, these JieDan stage experts only issued painful screams but never revealed fear on their face. But the appearance of this person, made dread appear on their faces.


    Yang Chen was coldly watching this valiant man, his gaze was fixed on that long scar starting from the left corner of his eye and extending to the right corner of his mouth. Seeing him walking towards him step by step, Yang Chen furiously asked:


    ¡°Scarface?¡±


    ¡°Youngster, I hear you were looking for me?¡±


    Scarface didn¡¯t admit to his identity, the scar on his face already was enough:


    ¡°If you want to know anything, I will tell you before your death!¡±


    ¡°These people are useless now!¡±


    His gaze fixed on the figure of the person with scar and with one thought, the Blood Phantom Vine began to crazily absorb the more than ten people it was coiled around.


    ¡°Senior Scarface, save us!¡±


    ¡°Save me!¡±


    Mournful screams with cries for help echoed, but scarface kept on coldly watching the Blood Phantom Vine wreaking havoc on everyone, without the slightest intention to help them and just coldly snorted:


    ¡°Since you have failed young master¡¯s affair, you must die!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t kill them, I will kill them, you attack while holding back, but I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Saying this to Yang Chen, Scarface ced his hand on the dried corpse of one of hispanions who had been sucked dry by the Blood Phantom Vine, remaining indifferent.


    When the blood colored vine suddenly wrapped up around Scarface, he didn¡¯t make any movements, but an armour of me suddenly appeared on his body. Once the vine touched it, it immediately shrunk back as if running into its nemesis. No matter what was said, it was still rted to the second wood attribute. Running into fire which could subdue the entire wood attribute, it had to cower.


    ¡°A good treasure!¡±


    Yang Chen praised. This me armor was definitely a good treasure. The mes could be seen on top of the armor, this was a mixed magic armor formed by Nanming me. Not only could it be used for defense, but the armour also had the Nanming me which could be used to attack the enemy. This was indeed a good magic tool. It had both attack and defense.


    Just this magic tool alone was far more powerful than everyone¡¯s flying swords added together. Even if Yang Chen was included, the magic weapon on him still could not be ranked at the same level as the Nanming me armor. Its grade still hadn¡¯t been upgraded and it was unable to act as both an attack and defense magic weapon.


    Not to mention other things, even the Nanming me integrated with the armor was a me which could bepared to the Real Sun Fire. And the one holding this kind of weapon, Scarface, was certainly not a person with a cultivation at the peak JieDan stage as he had heard from the spider woman, Yang Chen judged.


    ¡°YuanYing stage?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s gaze turned chilly. This was the first time aftering to the Greater Mountains that Yang Chen had run into a YuanYing stage expert. This person was surprisingly sessful in spreading his reputation as a peak JieDan stage expert, indeed very cunning.


    Concealing one¡¯s cultivation was not very difficult, but scarface had already revealed the Nanming armor so it could be assumed that he didn¡¯t n on letting Yang Chen walk away alive.


    What astonished Yang Chen was that the spider woman had told him that she had personally seen Scarface strike Gao Yue, but with his cultivation it was impossible for his master to run away from him, so how was this the same thing?


    ¡°With your strength of the Foundation stage, your eyesight is pretty good!¡±


    The Scarface still hadn¡¯t attacked and was still fixedly looking at him, he even praised Yang Chen a little, which made Yang Chen not know what his intentions were.


    ¡°Two months ago, did you attack a woman who had bought Red Sun Metal Soul?¡±


    Regardless of anything, Yang Chen first had to confirm who attacked Gao Yue. Not to mention that Scarface was a YuanYing stage expert, even if he was a Da Cheng stage expert, as long as Yang Chen had confirmed this, together with his destined magic weapon, he would stake his all to get justice for his master.


    ¡°Pure Yang Pce¡¯s youngss, has what kind of rtion with you?¡±


    Scarface raised his eyebrows as if he hadn¡¯t expected Yang Chen to ask this kind of question. But he didn¡¯t deny, nor try to conceal it, instead he admitted it with great confidence. He even made it clear that he knew Gao Yue was a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Myself is Yang Chen, the woman you tried to hunt was my master!¡±


    Beforeing to the Greater Mountains, he had already hid all things which could prove his identity. In addition to that he cultivated the Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets, so other people basically could not discern his sect from his cultivation.


    Since the enemy himself had admitted it, Yang Chen also did not hide. But at this moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have the kind of hate which was carved in his bones and engraved in his heart, on the contrary it had been reced by gratitude.


    With the cultivation that Scarface had revealed right now, not to mention Gao Yue¡¯s cultivation at the initial JieDan stage, even if she had a cultivation at the peak JieDan stage with some life saving treasure in her hand, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to flee from Scarface, if Scarface had truly wanted to kill her.


    Gao Yue wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave alive, that meant the other party had been lenient. Thinking of this, cold sweat covered Yang Chen¡¯s forehead. If Gao Yue had run into someone who was not Scarface or if he hadn¡¯t been lenient, then wouldn¡¯t Gao Yue have died to refine his flying sword? This waspletely uneptable for Yang Chen.


    ¡°Eh? Attacking the strong but the weakes for revenge?¡±


    After learning the fact that Yang Chen only had the strength of the initial Foundation stage, he was even more astonished:


    ¡°But it seems you are more difficult to deal with than your master, even your master was no match for this many people.¡±


    ¡°I am indebted to you for being lenient with my master, my gratefulness can¡¯t be exined in words!¡±


    But Yang Chen cupped his hands with a serious expression and said that to Scarface.


    ¡°You tter me, when seizing something, if one does not have kill people, then it should be avoided, there is no need to especially thank me.¡±


    Scarface only waved his hand, without taking it seriously:


    ¡°You are the same, today I am very happy that you have dealt with this garbage in my ce. As long as you tell me, the two things you have won the auction are, what their use is and hand them and your spirit stones over to me, I will spare your life!¡±


    ¡°You have injured my master, so we cannot live together under the same sky, if you want these things then you must deal with me first!¡±


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t changed his intentions in the slightest, with a thought, the five women immediately surrounded Scarface. Their five flying swords began to move around and started to attack.

 Chapter 152 – Gathering of YuanYing Experts

    ¡°Sword spell!¡±


    With just one nce, Scarface could see that these five women were working in cooperation with each other. Clearly this was a high grade spell formation. Those henchmen falling before this was really not a shame.


    However Scarface didn¡¯t put them in his eyes. A few JieDan experts would never be able to suppress a YuanYing stage expert, Scarface firmly believed this.


    Confronting those five women, Scarface didn¡¯t even pull out his flying sword but instead formed a fist and had unleashed the Nanming armor for defense, which made the five women shiver.


    It had to be said that the might of the spell formation of these five women was really unusual, even if they were only at the mid JieDan stage, through cooperation they were able to contend with more than ten peak JieDan stage experts.


    But when confronted with a fierce person like Scarface, this sword spell was looking a bit inferior. Under the continuous barrage of Scarface¡¯s fierce punches, the circle of the five women was growing bigger and bigger. At this moment, just remaining unscathed under Scarface¡¯s attacks was already very exhausting, not to mention surrounding him.


    Scarface¡¯s every punch wasnding with precision, every single punch was attacking the de of the flying swords and moreover, each punch had a strength which caused a jolt in the body of the master of the sword. If it were not for the Five Direction Profound Female Spell through which these five women were sharingbat information as well as timing all attacks, and if they were reced with a single person to face these attacks, that person would have surely been annihted long ago.


    ¡°Ants are ants, even if they form a sword spell, they will still remain ants!¡±


    Several tens of punches of Scarface had already erged the area of the sword spell by at least three times. Under the excitement of the fight, Scarface burst into loudughter and got out of the spell formation forcibly and started to walk towards Yang Chen.


    Facing the Five Women Profound Spell Formation alone, without even taking out his flying sword. This Scarface had to have a cultivation of at least the middle YuanYing stage. But seeing the results, Yang Chen was delighted in his heart. If these five women had a slightly higher cultivation and all of them were at the peak JieDan stage, then Scarface wouldn¡¯t be able to escape without injuries.


    While thinking this, Yang Chen could not help but start grumbling about that idiot Mo Qian. Mo Qian was truly stupid; her disciples didn¡¯tck talent, but even after so much time they had spent robbing others, they were surprisingly only at the middle JieDan stage. She truly was azy master who hampered the growth of her disciples.


    Even when Scarface wasing towards him, Yang Chen waspletely calm and unworried, his gaze fixed on Scarface¡¯s face. Suddenly he made a signal with his hand.


    ¡°If these little girls won¡¯t do, how about including me too?¡±


    She Kui¡¯s rough voice echoed behind Scarface.


    Scarface was greatly startled. Someone had surprisingly crept behind him silently and he didn¡¯t even notice. How was this possible? When he turned around, he saw She Kui¡¯s huge fisting towards him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The punches of both She Kui and Scarface were knocking against each other continuously, which could shock anyone to their core.


    Finally these five women didn¡¯t have to confront the tyrannical might of Scarface alone and their five flying swords quickly seperated and began to continuously attack Scarface.


    Although Scarface had the Nanming me Armor to protect his body, he couldn¡¯t rely on it alone. A flying swords would often reach his body and at that time, he would repel it in one punch, but he didn¡¯t have any surplus strength to attack these five women as he had to confront She Kui¡¯s next punch immediately.


    This fight between two YuanYing stage experts in addition to the Five Female Profound Spell Formation had turned the mountain woods in the surroundings to wood chips. Initially, the forte of the five women was speed, which only required a moment¡¯s effort to unleash, so those mountains woods and rocks which could possibly hinder these flying swords had to be chopped down. Thus after a few moments, this region had turnedpletely bare.


    She Kui and Scarface were causing explosions using spirit power at the time of punches and because of that, the surroundings seemed like the god of thunder, Lei Gong, had been wreaking havoc. Pits had formed everywhere, a spectacle too horrible to endure.


    But there was something strange about this fight: YuanYing stage experts had countless tricks and techniques, but both Scarface and She Kui were fighting with only their fists. She Kui wasn¡¯t drawing his sword since he hadn¡¯t refined his destined flying sword from his poisonous fang, but why was Scarface also not drawing his sword?


    But Scarface was alone fighting against She Kui and those five women, yet he didn¡¯t lose the slightest amount of ground. This already showed one thing clearly: that She Kui¡¯s cultivation still couldn¡¯t keep up with Scarface.


    She Kui started howling repeatedly and unleashed his fifth earth true qi, which he hadn¡¯t used earlier. Sensing the might of this punch, even if he had the Nanming me Armor, Scarface still didn¡¯t dare to receive it head on and kept retreating.


    After retreating several steps continuously, Scarface attacked ferociously. Hisplexion changed and an earth shattering pressure suddenly covered everyone. ording to his expectations, Yang Chen would lose consciousness immediately and those five women would also not be able to disy theplete efficiency of the sword spell and thus he could face She Kui alone.


    What Scarface hadn¡¯t expected was that, Yang Chen was surprisingly still sitting on that mountain rock, three hundred meters far from the battle region without showing any signs of falling unconscious. Even those five women hadn¡¯t slowed even a bit and were still attacking him relentlessly.


    Regardless of how much Scarface racked his brains, he was unable to find a reason. Since when could a few middle JieDan stage and an initial Foundation stage youngsters disregard the pressure of a YuanYing expert?


    Being driven into corner, Scarface finally revealed his real skill, or at least it seemed so in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes. In the previous attacks, Scarface hadn¡¯t revealed any killing intent, but the current attack was extremely fierce, as if wanting to destroy the enemy.


    Sou!


    A light red flying sword suddenly flew out from Scarface¡¯s body and in a sh, it obstructed the sword spell of those women. Soon after that, a halo began to condense around Scarface¡¯s fist and it valiantly collided with She Kui¡¯s fifth earth True Qi.


    With every fist, the ground below them sank a little bit, as if it was being hit a huge iron hammer. The figures of the two people were bing more and more quick, almost turning into two rays of light for onlookers. The Five Direction Profound Female Spell was already unable to keep up with them.


    ¡°Good, I have finally been able to satisfy my cravings after so long.¡±


    Scarface¡¯s voice suddenly came through. He had seemingly been able to fight to his heart¡¯s content:


    ¡°But you are not my opponent, even with these young girls, you are still not my opponent.¡±


    ¡°Together with what?¡±


    Suddenly an unfamiliar voice came from the surroundings, which made Scarface tense.


    When had YuanYing experts be so abundant? Furthermore, why were there so many of them in the support of this initial Foundation stage youngster? The Pure Yang Pce shouldn¡¯t be so formidable, right? Even scarier was that this expert had also appeared silently. Scarface didn¡¯t even notice his traces before.


    Xie Sha appeared in his true form from the start. Although the usually huge sand scorpion wasn¡¯t several hundred meters long, it was still several meters in size. After changing forms, his carapace had be even stronger. His huge tongs rushed towards Scarface¡¯s waist without any warning, and his tail stabbed towards Scarface from the top, like a sharp de.


    ¡°Another YuanYing stage demon beast?¡±


    Scarface was gobsmacked. Until now, She Kui was fighting with him in human form and he was in the advantage since She Kui didn¡¯t have his destined magic weapon. But now Xie Sha had changed into his original shape and was using his physical advantage thoroughly, which made Scarface feel the pressure.


    Xie Sha¡¯s outer carapace was strengthened by fifth earth True Qi, so even if Scarface¡¯s flying sword stabbed it, other than leaving a small trace, it wasn¡¯t able to prate through.


    For a while, the sound of a sword stabbing continued to echo, but even after Scarface¡¯s flying sword had stabbed Xie Sha¡¯s outer shell several times, it was unable to do anything against it. Apart from the time when Xie Sha attacked him, there was no opportunity of injuring him.


    On the other side, She Kui was incessantly bombarding him with punches. Having no alternative, Scarface was forced to use his true ability. The Nanming me on the armor began to burn even more brightly and very quickly several swords were formed around Scarface and they began to attack relentlessly.


    With the fifth earth True Qi protecting their body, the Nanming me was basically unable to injure them, but they also couldn¡¯t gain an advantage. Especially, the me swords which Scarface had seemed like a sword spell and immediately flew and surrounded the two people.


    She Kui also shouted loudly and also turned into his original shape. He also was in apacted form, a several meters long meadow viper revealed his sharp hunting teeths and fiercely rushed forward to attack.


    This move had increased the fighting strength of She Kui and Xie Sha. The time for which they could remain in human form was still not long and they were basically unable to disy theirplete fighting strength when in human form. After turning into original forms, they immediately gained some ground with the help of their instincts for countless years.


    At this moment, those five women surrounding the fight couldn¡¯t enter anymore. The spirit power that spilled out in a fight between three YuanYing stage experts was enough to critically injure these five women. Under Yang Chen¡¯s control, they were stationed near Yang Chen, alertly observing the surroundings.


    But the more they fought, the more vigourous Scarface got. Eight me swords were revolving around his body, stopping all attacks from She Kui and Xie Sha while simultaneously attacking. One more flying sword was whirling around at the back of those two like a viper, waiting for its chance.


    Even after they had changed from one to two, Scarface wasn¡¯t showing any signs of being defeated. This kind of strength made Yang Chen even more suspicious. Could it be he only let his master slip off because he didn¡¯t want to kill people after robbing them? With the strength he was showing currently, just one strike was enough to kill Gao Yue on the spot.


    This Scarface surely had some story behind him. Aftering to this conclusion, with one thought he gave an order to Mo Qian and she immediately disappeared from the hall in the Medicine Garden and appeared on top of the region where the three people were fighting. Soon afterwards, without making any sound, she put her flying sword in front of her face and rushed to attack Scarface.


    Within the fight, killing intent suddenly appeared in the sky, and in a sh, Scarface sensed the danger, so he ced his flying sword in front of him. Only after obstructing one punch, did Scarface have the opportunity to see what was attacking him from the top.


    ¡°Another a YuanYing expert?¡±


    Scarface began to shake in surprise. When had YuanYing experts be so cheap in the Greater Mountains? Going as far as to forming a group to support an initial Foundation stage expert?


    At the instant, he saw Mo Qian, Scarface became sure that Mo Qian was also apanion of Yang Chen. Her disguise was simr to all the females at Yang Chen¡¯s side: simr clothes, simr ck veil to cover the face. The only difference was that of her cultivation, as Mo Qian was at the middle YuanYing stage.


    With Mo Qian¡¯s appearance the direction of the battle immediately changed. Yang Chen was unable topletely control Mo Qian, therefore he had used simple a hypnosis on her. Under his directmand, disregarding her own safety, Mo Qian was attacking with all of her strength, an extremely reckless position.


    She Kui and Xie Sha also realized that Mo Qian was their helper. Therefore, both of them used their huge bodies to act as a shield for Mo Qian, allowing Mo Qian to attack with her full strength. Although these three people hadn¡¯t cooperated with each other before, at this moment, their cooperation was wless.


    Confronting, such a difficult enemy, Scarface finally showed his true strength. With a loud howl, he spilled several spell gs, which quickly sank into the ground. Once the spell gs sunk, the entire area was covered with smoke, enveloping everyone within it.


    None of those three could see anything, even their spiritual awareness was slightly affected. These spell gs were basically used to hinder their sensation. Once these spell gs were used, the offense of Mo Qian, She Kui and Xie Sha was slowed.


    At that time, Scarface was controlling nine flying swords, one sword spell and one lone sword as well as controlling the sword spelling while also resisting three YuanYing stage expert, without losing any ground. His cultivation in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes had already reached thete YuanYing stage at that moment.


    Yang Chen wanted to form some sort of contact with Scarface at this moment, but when he diffused his spiritual awareness in the surroundings, a thread of spiritual awareness surprisingly jolted slightly, after sensing an unfamiliar spiritual awareness.


    Who was that? Someone was surprisingly spying on them, using spiritual awareness from not too far. Yang Chen was rmed and immediately, without paying any more attention to the ongoing fight, made a thread of spiritual awareness tightly follow that unfamiliar spiritual awareness to track its owner.


    The spiritual awareness was extremely minute. If Yang Chen hadn¡¯t cultivated the Three Purities Secrets, he basically wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense it. Moreover he only discovered this because there were some slight fluctuations in the spiritual awareness, either because of those spell gs or because of the fight, otherwise Yang Chen was unable to discover it until now.


    The spiritual awareness was being released from a tree top, several hundred meters away. This huge Cassia tree had been at the Greater Mountain for countless years. Although it was extremely thick, the treetop was not very high. If one looked from the bottom to the top, everything at the top could be seen.


    If it were not for Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness drilling into it, he basically would have been unable to determine the thickness of the tree. If an ordinary person had swept his spiritual awareness, he would have believed that this was a part of the forest.


    This Cassia tree had turned into a demon and had the innate ability to hide its presence which was even more outstanding than the meadow viper. Other people would be basically unable to discover this anomaly.


    Yang Chen thought of something and immediately used the beast controlling secrets and when their spiritual awareness met, he passed on one thought:


    ¡°Are we disturbing senior?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The Cassia Tree demon was caught off guard, but it immediately became normal again. A trace of extremely formidable spiritual awareness mixed with Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, which was removed in a sh, leaving behind a trace formunicating with Yang Chen:


    ¡°Interesting little calf, how did you all be humans?¡±


    ¡°Senior, my sect has an Appearance Transforming Secrets, which has to be cultivated.¡±


    Whilemunicating with it, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide anything and directly told it about the Appearance Transforming Secrets.


    ¡°Since you have called me senior, this old man also wouldn¡¯t be impolite in taking your things.¡±


    Nevertheless the Cassia Tree Demon immediately epted, and soon afterwardsmunicated further:


    ¡°In return, how about this old man helps you capture your opponent?¡±

 Chapter 153 – Patiently Waiting For Revenge

    Why not? Yang Chen was naturally willing, but he still thought that there was some ulterior motive in this deal, so he could not help but warn him:


    ¡°That person is wearing an armor of Nanming me, so you must be careful, I want him alive.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    The Cassia Tree Demon immediately agreed and instructed at the same time:


    ¡°Tell that metal attributed woman to get out of the way!¡±


    This was once again an unfathomable mystery, but Yang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately issued amand to Mo Qian and she immediately started to fly towards Yang Chen. Before reaching Yang Chen, she came across the domed hall of the Medicine Garden and entered it.


    The three remaining fighters didn¡¯t know why Yang Chen had called Mo Qian, but at that moment everyone was so furious and immersed in battle that no one cared about that.


    The influence of four YuanYing stage experts fighting had already influenced an area with a radius of several hundred miles long ago. But nobody dared to check it out, for the fear of burning their own hands and were only listening to the sound of activity, trying to guess what was happening.


    The people of the Devil me Valley had also discovered this berserk pressure and everyone¡¯splexion was serious. A big battle was taking ce so close to the Devil me Valley and by the looks of it, it involved several YuanYing experts. What had happened, why were they so angry?


    At the same time as people far away were guessing, Yang Chen was also trying to guess what kind of method the Cassia Tree Demon wished to use to deal with Scarface. But he didn¡¯t have to think about it for long, as he could see the answer.


    Aplete mountain, a several metres high mountain, a few hundred metres away from the battle of those people, suddenly flew up from the ground. As if it had been uprooted it began to disintegrate into mountain rocks and began to fall on the battle of those three people from the sky.


    Yang Chen could clearly see that the mountain had countless thick roots deeply embedded. These roots were without question the roots of that old Cassia Tree Demon. That old demon had surprisingly used the strength of its own roots and directly pulled out that mountain and smashed it towards the battle.


    Those three immersed in their battle did not discover that mountain until it was already on top of their heads and by the time they found out, there was not enough time to take cover, so they only had the option of using their own strength to resist this mountain striking upon them.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed and in the region where the three people were fighting, a throne suddenly appeared on that mountain¡¯s peak, formed like a new small mountain.


    Yang Chen was not even a little worried that She Kui and Xie Sha would be harmed, they were earth attributed demon beasts, let alone this mountain, even if it was a hundred timesrger, they would still be safe and sound especially after refining the fifth earth True Qi.


    Scarface on the other hand wasn¡¯t at ease anymore. The spell gs couldn¡¯t be taken out and regained in time, so they were also smashed. Just as he used earth evasion, he discovered that among the mountain roots in his surroundings, there were countless tenacious roots surrounding him.


    Even if he used the Nanming me, those roots didn¡¯t seem to care much and began to shrink their grip. Soon, only enough space for Scarface to stand was left, making him unable to take even a single step.


    The Nanming me was burning brightly, but the tree roots secreted a peculiar juice. Regardless of how brightly the mes burnt, it was unable to harm the tree roots.


    At this moment Scarface had realized that he had run into a formidable expert and could only stop his vain struggle and allow the roots to wrap around him. The roots took him out of the mountain base and delivered him in front of Yang Chen.


    She Kui and Xie Sha had already turned into human shape and were standing at Yang Chen¡¯s side, suspiciously looking at everything. Yang Chen only used a single sentence to exin:


    ¡°I ran into a senior of the demon race.¡±


    Since the old Cassia Tree Demon had already made his move, She Kui and Xie Sha very quickly discovered the presence of this old tree demon. nt type demons sometimes lived much longer than animal type. Seeing this tree demon¡¯s cultivation, even if both of their ages were added, calling him senior would still not be an overstatement.


    ¡°When did the Pure Yang Pce get so many strong demon beasts?¡±


    Scarface who was delivered in front of Yang Chen had his body covered with tree roots, but he hadn¡¯t lost consciousness. Apart from not being able to move, he could still talk consciously. At this moment, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts of fleeing, so he suspiciously asked.


    ¡°Someone saw you chase my master and attack her once, what do you say?¡±


    Yang Chen sternly asked. The spider woman had said that Scarface had struck her once, then even if he had some kind of story, Yang Chen would not let him off easily.


    ¡°If it were not for my attack, she would not have been sent off flying, but would have been humiliated to death by the young master.¡±


    Even in this situation Scarface hadn¡¯t epted defeat and only snorted, but although his tone was unyielding what he had said already exined everything.


    Yang Chen believed these words. With his strength, Scarface had resisted Mo Qian, Xie Sha and She Kui; so if he wanted to get rid of Gao Yue, it was as easy for him as stretching his finger. Even capturing her would only be a small effort. Even if he wanted to capture her, it was still not worthwhile to pretend to attack her.


    So regardless of anything else, Scarface had still saved Gao Yue¡¯s life. After considering for a moment, Yang Chen transmitted to the old Cassia Tree Demon:


    ¡°Senior, I request you to let him go.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that he will attack you immediately after being released?¡±


    The Old Cassia Tree replied with a chuckle.


    Yang Chen thought of something and invited the Old Cassia Tree Demon:


    ¡°Senior this junior knows a exceptionally good ce to discuss things, I wonder if senior is interested?¡±


    ¡°There is no harm in doing it, where is it?¡±


    The old Cassia Tree Demon was very daring and was simply not worried of Yang Chen ying any tricks.


    Yang Chen opened the domed medicine hall and enveloped everyone to take them in. The main body of the old tree demon also entered.


    ¡°Everyone, you must not move around randomly so as to prevent injuries.¡±


    Yang Chen warned. In fact, even without Yang Chen warning, seeing the forty nine high grade flying swords fluttering at the top made everyone vignt.


    Mo Qian and her disciples were as if they had returned home and without saying anything they immediately sat down to cultivate without caring for anything else. She Kui and Xie Sha had also entered there for the first time and were looking around curiously, but none of them took even a single step.


    The old tree demon had already released Scarface and in a moment he had transformed into a person who hadplete hands and feet, but was still leaning towards the appearance of arge tree and began to curiously look around. Clearly he had already obtained slight sess in the Appearance Transformation Secrets within a short moment.


    ¡°Your master was chased by the order of the young master of the Hao Yi Manor, not only for her wealth, but also to capture her.¡±


    Scarface didn¡¯t have any more ideas to attack, so he was sitting down on the spot and while looking at Yang Chen, he said:


    ¡°If you want to go to Hao Yi Manor, I can lead you there.¡±


    ¡°I will destroy Hao Yi Manor for sure, but for what reason are you the henchman of the Hao Yi Manor¡¯s young master?¡±


    Yang Chen was not someone easy to cheat. If Scarface didn¡¯t give him a reasonable reply for helping him, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t mind beheading him on the spot.


    ¡°I have mortal enmity with the Hao Yi Manor. I have infiltrated the Hao Yi Manor, so that one day I can exterminate it.¡±


    Scarface said this without the slightest hesitation:


    ¡°I was afraid that the old traitor would recognize me, so I disfigured my face and concealed my cultivation and became his son¡¯s henchman, creating disasters everywhere, wishing that some expert would drop in to take revenge.¡±


    These words were quite reasonable. Previously, everyone Yang Chen had asked, had told him that about the Hao Yi Manor¡¯s atrocities: theymitted all kinds of evils, like plundering and killing people without any hesitation. Almost everyone in the Devil me Valley knew about it.


    From the beginning, Yang Chen had thought that the young master of the Hao Yi Manor was arrogant and conceited and his stupid actions only spread the bad name, but hearing Scarface¡¯s words, it seemed that he was indeed adding fuel to the fire.


    He also understood why Scarface had let his master go. Scarface deliberately showed off his scar and then afterwards he would always allow people to leave. After being released, someone could alwayse back with their sect¡¯s strength, that was Scarface¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Your cultivation is already at the peak of the YuanYing stage, can¡¯t you just exterminate the Hao Yi Manor yourself?¡±


    Yang Chen was confused and asked:


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of any Da Cheng stage expert at the Hao Yi Manor.¡±


    ¡°You are slightly less informed.¡±


    Scarface had already determined that although Yang Chen had the lowest cultivation here, he was the person who was making all the decisions, so he exined to him:


    ¡°The master of Hao Yi Manor has four brothers, all of them at the peak of the YuanYing stage. Although I can fight them alone, they have some spell formation which allows them to join together, which is very difficult to deal with.¡±


    ¡°That was passed down by Hao Yi Manor¡¯s ancestor: the four devil spell. Thebined assault of these four brothers is even sufficient to hold their ground against a Da Cheng stage expert.¡±


    Scarface exined, without concealing anything:


    ¡°I have already tested it once: under their spell formation, I could notst even for the time it takes a stick of incense to burn. If I had not escaped quickly at that time, I would have already died.¡±


    ¡°Therefore you thought of using the bad reputation of their young master and waited for any experts¡¯ retaliation?¡±


    Yang Chen still didn¡¯t understand one thing, so he asked again:


    ¡°It could be assumed that this is not your first or second time doing this, so why are the Hao Yi Manor¡¯s people living so nicely until now?¡±


    ¡°That young master, although he is arrogant, it is not like he does not have a brain.¡±


    Scarface vented his anger:


    ¡°Before every attack, he would make proper inquiries regarding the victims, whether they had some backing or not, otherwise he would certainly not act. Regarding the time of your master, I was responsible, so knowing that she was from the Pure Yang Pce, I hid that information to draw out someone like you.¡±


    Speaking until here, a strange light suddenly appeared in the eyes of Scarface:


    ¡°If little brother can help me eradicate the Hao Yi Manor, allowing me to take revenge and wipe out the grudge, I, Scarface am willing toy down my life as a present for you!¡±


    Scarface could already see that, although the strength of She Kui and Xie Sha was slightly inferior than him, their bodies were very strong. Even his Nanming me Armor couldn¡¯t do anything to them. And that old tree demon who had captured him was even more frightening, in one simple move, he had captured him. If that old tree demon were to act, then the demise of the four masters of the Hao Yi Manor was certain.


    Even if the old tree demon didn¡¯t help, just this domed pce hall where he was sitting right at that moment also had some unknown sword spell. Those forty nine swords were all high grade and one could easily imagine the potential strength of one strike of this sword spell.


    After burning with hatred for many years, Scarface had finally seen hope, so he was a little impatient. He hadpletely devoted himself to his hatred and suffered untold humiliation, but he had still listened to the orders of that young master, bossing him around. He had already reached thest straw long ago, but now that an opportunity presented itself, he hastily wanted to capture it.


    ¡°Although you gave my master a way to survive, her serious injury still had something to do with you.¡±


    Yang Chen was attentively watching Scarface and fiercely asked him:


    ¡°What do you have to say about that?¡±


    ¡°As long as you help me take revenge, the day when the Hao Yi Manor disappears, I will give up my life topensate for your master!¡±


    His whole life, Scarface had devoted to hatred, which had be his only reason to live. He hadn¡¯t thought much about the matters after his hatred was resolved.


    Scarface¡¯s circumstances made Yang Chen remember himself. In his previous life, he was simr to Scarface, living only for the sake for taking his revenge. Even in this life, he had been unable to forget that until now. But since the heavens had given him another chance, he also wanted to make his master¡¯s life even more beautiful instead of taking revenge.


    Yang Chen could understand his mental state, so after thinking to himself for some time, Yang Chen made the decision:


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to speak further, I also want to destroy the Hao Yi Manor, this is not for your revenge but for my master¡¯s revenge.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Scarface showed a delighted expression, but before he could say anything, Yang Chen stopped him:


    ¡°But since you have injured my master, after this affair is over, I want you to kowtow and apologise to her and do any three things she asks of you, do you agree?¡±


    This was a pleasant surprise, outside of his expectations. Even if Scarface didn¡¯t want to agree, he furiously nodded his head, unable to say anything due to excitement. Impatiently, he immediately stood up, but he finally remembered Yang Chen¡¯s warning that here, he should not take even one step randomly, so after standing up, he didn¡¯t move around, but the expression on his face had beparatively more impatient.


    Yang Chen turned towards the old Cassia Tree Demon and cupped his hands towards him:


    ¡°Senior, this junior requests senior to help with something. After that matter is finished, this junior will present you with wood attributed Body Dividing Secrets. Is it possible for senior to agree?¡±


    ¡°Body Dividing Secrets?¡±


    The Cassia tree demon had already cultivated the Appearance Transforming Secrets very quickly. After training for just a short while, he could already speak, even though his speech was rigid.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Since senior is a wood attributed demon beast, your main body can take roots at a secure location and your divided body can move around anywhere.¡±


    Yang Chen simply replied:


    ¡°As long as the main body is not killed, even if your divided body is destroyed, senior will not die.¡±


    The old tree demon immediately realized the difficulty of Yang Chen¡¯s Body Dividing Secrets, so without much thinking, he directly nodded:


    ¡°Ok, we have a deal! When do we attack?¡±


    ¡°Senior, wait for some time!¡±


    After getting the tree demon to agree, Yang Chen turned to Scarface again.


    Hearing that Yang Chen had already obtained the support of that old tree demon, Scarface was unable to contain his joy. When Yang Chen faced him, Scarface was unable to express his joy in words.


    ¡°Scarface, I can teach you a method which will allow you to break the Four Devil¡¯s Spell and cut the enemy yourself.¡±


    Yang Chen was trying to entice him:


    ¡°But in return, after this matter is settled, I want you to give me a strand of the Nanming me, do you agree?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I agree!¡±


    How could Scarface not agree? Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, he almost started jumping with joy. He clenched his fists, which made a crackling sound, and his excitement could be seen clearly.

 Chapter 154 – Eliminating Hao Yi Manor

    Hao Yi Manor was veryrge. It had an area of several hundred mu and had servants protecting the courtyards and so on. They numbered almost a thousand people. Suddenly at midnight at a distance of almost ten miles from the Hao Yi Manor, a few people appeared.


    ¡°Senior, can you bind this entire building?¡±


    Yang Chen could see a spell formation protecting Hao Yi Manor and asked the old tree demon at his side.


    ¡°This is just a trifling area of a few hundred mu, this old man¡¯s roots can cover even bigger manors.¡±


    The old tree demon looked like an old man at this moment, his beard was very long and he was wearing a type of mottled clothes. His appearance exactly resembled an old man in dire straits.


    After saying this, the old tree demon suddenly seemed to sink his legs into the ground. After that, Yang Chen and others immediately sensedrge movements from the grounds underneath. After a short moment, the tree demon, with a smile with his feet still inside the ground, said:


    ¡°Alright then, I can assure you that nobody can escape from here, you can attack now!¡±


    The old tree demon had lived for countless years, so long that even Yang Chen could not judge the depth of his cultivation. But regarding his words, Yang Chen had no doubt.


    ¡°Scarface, regardless of whatever grievance or hatred you have, there is someone you will never attack.¡±


    Yang Chen strongly urged him and particrly warned him:


    ¡°That young master, who had designs on my master, he is mine!¡±


    Both eyes of Scarface who had been restraining himself for an extremely long time had turned blood red, the Nanming me Armor on his body brightened and the eight me swords began to hover around his body. He issued a loud shout towards the Hao Yi Manor in the distance and his figure immediately turned into a blur, rushing forward.


    She Kui and Xie Sha, standing behind Yang Chen¡¯s body also had simr expressions. When Yang Chen had asked them toe, he had told them they were going to kill people. For a long time, they had not been able to release their killing intent, which was quite unpleasant for these two.


    ¡°This Hao Yi Manor doesn¡¯t have any innocent people, so you two seniors can go on a rampage!¡±


    Yang Chen had investigated the Hao Yi Manor properly. There were no innocent people there. Since they were only there to kill sinners, Yang Chen didn¡¯t feel even a bit of guilt:


    ¡°But don¡¯t rob that young master from me!¡±


    She Kui and Xie Sha burst into a loudughter and transformed into their original forms. Afterwards they rapidly began to move in towards the manor from two different directions in order to kill.


    Soon, a wave of bloodcurdling screams could be heard from the Manor, together with countless terrified cries of help. A few people tried to flee by using their flying swords, but just as they had gone two miles outside, a huge root appeared from somewhere and wrapped around them, throwing them back into the manor.


    Yang Chen was watching everything indifferently, but suddenly he loudly yelled:


    ¡°For every grievance someone is responsible and for every debt there is a debtor. Young master of this manor, since you intended to rob and kill my master, I will end your dog life!¡±


    After he finished speaking, regardless of whether people had heard it or not, Yang Chen began to takerge strides and move towards the entrance of the manor. Only, after walking a few steps, countless blood colored branches suddenly appeared from his body. Reflecting the fire burning far away, he appeared like a monster with tentacles growing all around him.


    There were many people in manor which included many experts. Soon Yang Chen heard the sound of fighting. But the young master should be at the central region with the main forces and from the Nanming me which could be seen in the sky from far away, it was likely that Scarface had already begun fighting with those four brothers.


    Suddenly five women appeared behind Yang Chen¡¯s body, who rushed to the rear of the Manor to kill people. Yang Chen himself remained standing at the main entrance of the Manor, calmly waiting for someone to walk into the trap.


    Nobody could escape by flying. All three directions had formidable enemies, so the only way was the main entrance, where Yang Chen was, so there would inevitably be someone who would want to escape from Yang Chen¡¯s side.


    Apart from the four manor masters, there was no other YuanYing expert in the Hao Yi Manor, so Yang Chen, together with the Blood Phantom Vine, was already able to deal with any remaining people. Moreover, there was still Mo Qian left. The YuanYing expert was ready to mount a sneak attack at all times.


    Mo Qian only knew how to obey orders but could not judge the situation by herself, so for fear that she would also get rid of that young master, Yang Chen didn¡¯t let her out and kept her only for defence.


    The people fleeing from the gate were not able toe in front of Yang Chen. They could not even see Yang Chen¡¯s face clearly before they copsed because of the Blood Phantom Vine¡¯s poison mist and afterward they could not even feel the vines dragging them to Yang Chen.


    As long as it was not the young master whom Yang Chen was looking for, Yang Chen would allow these people to serve as the Blood Phantom Vine¡¯s nourishment. Within the short period of an hour, the people dying under Yang Chen¡¯s hand had already crossed over a thousand.


    Finally, the terrible massacre made everyone inside the Manor feel dread when a group of people holding each other suddenly rushed to the main entrance of the Manor.


    ¡°Protect the madam, protect the young master!¡±


    Several people who were clearly henchmen, were distributed in the surroundings of a man and woman and rushed out. Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s silhouette in the distance, several people immediately rushed towards him.


    Hearing the name of madam and young master, a smile immediately made its way on Yang Chen¡¯s face. After waiting for a very long time, this young master would finally fall in his hands.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Looking at Yang Chen standing at the middle of the road obstructing the way, that young master immediately grew angry and loudly yelled at the few henchmen protecting him.


    In all directions of the manor, formidable enemies were fighting. Nobody knew where they hade from. What was most astonishing for that young master was that his most powerfulckey, Scarface, was among these people. He didn¡¯t know why Scarface had concealed his strength, but he was surprisingly at the YuanYing stage and was evenly matched with his father and three uncles.


    The Manor master had sensed that the events were far from encouraging while engaged with Scarface and had ordered them to flee. Inside the manor was a secret pathway to the outside, but just as they were about to go in, they discovered that the secret path had copsed because of some explosion.


    He wanted to flee using earth evasion, but he suddenly discovered that he was being obstructed by something. In any case, escaping from the old tree demon would indeed be very strange. So there was no other option than running away through the front door.


    That sulking young master had just shouted the order of killing him, when he suddenly discovered that those resilient guards of his were curled in front of that person¡¯s figure and soon began to start screaming and dry up.


    Seeing such a dreadful scene, that young master was scared out of his wits and was just thinking of recoiling back when he heard Yang Chen¡¯s scary voice which was cheerful on discovering him:


    ¡°Young manor master, since you havee then you must not think of returning.¡±


    ¡°You... you, who are you?¡±


    The young master asked almost weepingly:


    ¡°What kind of hatred does the Hao Yi Manor have with you that you have formed such an evil scheme?¡±


    Even if he was an idiot, seeing Yang Chen standing at the main gate, he could easily see that Yang Chen was the one giving the orders. The young master thought to himself that he had never seen Yang Chen, so he should not have offended him in any way. Since there was no hatred or enmity, why was Yang Chen leading such a massacre here?


    ¡°Young master truly is a person with short memory.¡±


    Yang Chen said with a smile:


    ¡°Two months ago, didn¡¯t you order your people to attack on a female JieDan stage cultivator? Furthermore, you also robbed her Red Sun Metal Soul. Has the young master already forgotten this? Killing people and robbing them has probably already be your habit, young master, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°What rtion does that woman have with you?¡±


    That young master was greatly astonished. He realized that he had kicked a metal board that time. But how could he know that the female JieDan cultivator had such a fearsome backer like Yang Chen?¡±


    ¡°She was my master!¡±


    Yang Chen slowly said to him, realizing that the young master had remembered.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    The young master loudly yelled, as if he had gone mad:


    ¡°She isn¡¯t even on your level, how can she be your master?¡±


    ¡°What is so impossible about this.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and making the Blood Phantom Vine retreat, he alone confronted the young master¡¯s party.


    Without the Blood Phantom Vine, everyone immediately probed Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation. But the results gave everyone an even greater surprise. Initial Foundation stage? How was this possible? Of those guards who had charged at him just a moment ago, who wasn¡¯t at the JieDan stage?


    While everyone was stunned, the woman behind the young master suddenly yelled and a flying sword rushed towards Yang Chen to behead him.


    Ding!


    The ringing sound echoed and that flying sword was obstructed by some unknown flying sword. Soon after, another figure with her face covered appeared from behind Yang Chen and like a cheetah she rushed towards the group of the young master.


    That female who had just attacked was caught by her throat by the masked woman, who then flew into the sky with her. All those people suddenly heard the sound of a neck snapping and the body and head of that womannded in different ces. When they heard the sound of the body and head falling to the ground, all of them began to shake uncontrobly.


    After this, that masked woman again returned behind Yang Chen and disappeared, as if she had never even appeared.


    That young master¡¯s eyeballs almost came out after seeing this. An initial Foundation stage youngster had so many powerful bodyguards. By the looks of it, they all seemed to be at the YuanYing stage. How could he not regret? Why did he have to go and provoke such a monster?


    ¡°I, I am ready topensate you! Even that piece of Red Sun Metal Soul, you can have it back!¡±


    That young master¡¯s voice started to tremble due to his nervousness and with shivering hands he pulled out a pile of things from his qiankun pouch:


    ¡°These, these are for you, just let me go, just let me go!¡±


    In fact, there were many good items among the things that young master had pulled from his qiankun pouch. Once Yang Chen¡¯s eyes swept over them, he immediately discovered many materials at least as precious as the Red Sun Metal Soul. But how could these things make Yang Chen¡¯s fury disappear?


    Looking at this things with an expression of disdain, Yang Chen sneered mockingly:


    ¡°Kill you for what? These things are mine already and I can take them after killing you.¡±


    ¡°Since you haven¡¯t killed me for so long, you definitely want to leave me alive!¡±


    Although there was still some slight panic in the young master¡¯s voice, he hastily said things trying to curry favour, as if he had found something to reassure him:


    ¡°What do you want? Tell me! As long as I can give it to you, I will give it to you. If you want to know something, I will tell you, but just please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°Clever!¡±


    Yang Chen revealed the trace of a smile and praised him:


    ¡°Surprisingly you know that since you are still alive, I definitely want something.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, tell me!¡±


    Young Master immediately turned cheerful:


    ¡°As long as you tell me and I have it, I will give it to you!¡±


    ¡°In reality, I don¡¯t want anything from you.¡±


    Yang Chen calmly shook his head and continued on:


    ¡°You also can¡¯t give me anything I want.¡±


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you killed me yet?¡±


    Again the young master turned fearful, he also began to sob:


    ¡°You definitely have some aim, definitely some purpose, just tell me!¡±


    ¡°The reason why I still haven¡¯t kill you is this.¡±


    Yang Chen gazed fixedly at those frightened men and women, and calmly said:


    ¡°Only that I want you to look at the demise of Hao Yi Manor before you die, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s reason, the young master¡¯s legs became weak and he immediately sat down on the ground. The women behind his body also began to weep.


    That ughter within the Hao Yi Manor had already advanced to the finale. The painful screams had also became rare and the loudest sounds wereing from the battle between Scarface and the four masters. The hundred or so mu of the Hao Yi Manor werepletely razed to the ground.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The young master loudly yelled:


    ¡°My father and my uncles join together to form the Four Devil Spell! Even a Da Cheng stage expert cannot deal with it, so wishing to exterminate my Hao Yi Manor is absolutely impossible. As soon as my father and uncles kill your people, you won¡¯t be able to escape from your cmity!¡±


    Knowing that Yang Chen would kill him in any case, the young master actually released a strong pressure and began to threaten Yang Chen:


    ¡°Let us go right now, I am the master, so I will make the previous matter forgotten, otherwise, we will destroy you indiscriminately! My father and uncles will certainly not let you go, you and your people will all be killed!¡±


    As if fulfilling the prophecy, just as the young master¡¯s words had barely left his mouth, the victor was also decided in the fight of those five people in the Hao Yi Manor. With a rumbling sounds, a ring light continued to flicker incessantly and soon afterwards, a me sword began to wave around and the silhouettes of several people were thrown out not very far from them.


    There was one thingmon among the four people who were falling down: everyone was burntpletely and while falling their bodies began to disintegrate. By the time they had fallen to the ground, they had already turned into pieces of burnt meat.


    But that young master and the few women sitting behind him, who were extremely familiar with those four figures involuntarily yelled madly and then began to sob loudly. Those four people were clearly the four master of the manor, but they had already been annihted.


    Scarface¡¯s figure appeared immediately afterwards and looking at those people in front of Yang Chen, he burst into a loudughter:


    ¡°There is still some filth remaining, receive your death!¡±


    And he directly rushed towards them.


    Before the young master could turn his head around, he already heard a series of screams. When he turned around, all he saw was the ground littered with dead bodies. At thest moment, Scarface had remembered that the young master was Yang Chen¡¯s prey, so he hadn¡¯t touched him.


    After the death of these people, Hao Yi Manor had bepletely quiet, without any more screams. Soon, She Kui, Xie She and those five women appeared from different directions. While walking, She Kui showed a cheerful expression after fulfilling his craving, just like Xie Sha next to him.


    ¡°For every grievance someone is responsible and for every debt there is a debtor.¡±


    Yang Chen walked a few steps and walked to face the young master:


    ¡°Young master of the manor, since you dared to move against my master, even a hundred deaths cannot save yourself. Farewell!¡±


    After speaking, he shed the flying sword in his hand once and that young master¡¯s head immediately flew. After that, Yang Chen caught the severed head at his hair bun began to walk away with blood still dripping from the severed head.

 Chapter 155 – Fate Of The Auction House

    Hao Yi Manor had beenpletely razed to the ground, Scarface hadn¡¯t left even a single person alive. The entire manor was like an imprable fortress being surrounded by the old tree demon, so nobody was able to escape.


    That young manor master¡¯s head was preserved properly by Yang Chen, who wanted to return it to his master. This mess of the Hao Yi Manor still required someone to straighten it, however.


    There were dead bodies of thousands of people, as well as their belongings, which wouldn¡¯t decay and disappear with the dead bodies. Thus, with Scarface¡¯s advice, Yang Chen and the others started gathering the spoils of battle.


    For all those years, the people of the Hao Yi Manor had robbed a lot of good things in the Greater Mountains. Just that young master alone had robbed materials and magic weapons worth several high grade spirit stones in a decade, then what about his father and the other three brothers, who were even more greedy?


    Yang Chen¡¯s sword box requiredrge a number of flying swords, so he wasn¡¯t polite and took all of the flying swords he could. In addition to that, the Red Sun Metal Soul wasn¡¯t something which he would let go. After all, it was something which Gao Yue had found for him after a long search, so he wanted to get the hold of it no matter what.


    The remaining things were divided equally among all of them. The Hao Yi Manor was quite rich, all of these things had filled up almost a hundred ordinary qiankun pouches. Finally, since nobody was in the mood to fight over things among themselves, the qiankun pouches were divided evenly. Anyone could get anything, so nobody had an advantage nor were they at a loss.


    Scarface, who had finally taken his revenge, lit a fire and burned the entire Hao Yi Manor to the ground. From then on, there was no Hao Yi Manor in this world.


    Scarface also abided by his promise as he took out one of the eight me swords on the Nanming me Armor and gave it to Yang Chen as a present.


    Scarface hadn¡¯t actually believed that Yang Chen would teach him some method to deal with the Four Devil Spell, but the things that Yang Chen had taught him afterwards werepletely logical, allowing him to fulfill his desire of revenge personally.


    With Old Tree Demon to keep watch as well as She Kui, Xie Sha and Yang Chen to assist him, Scarface faced the four masters of the Hao Yi Manor with great confidence. Once the fight began, the enemy had sensed that Scarface was very difficult to deal with and thus immediately unleashed the Four Devil Spell.


    This Four Devil Spell was the unique skill of those four brothers to save their lives, which they had stolen from a bag of some expert after they had sneakily attacked on him during their adolescence. When it was unleashed, it would reveal endless might. Enemies could only save their lives by escaping at high speed, otherwise even a Da Cheng stage expert would be unable to do anything in front of this.


    But Scarface discovered that the method which Yang Chen had taught him was useful. Not just useful, but extremely useful.


    Yang Chen did not tell him to look for some particr w in the Four Devil Spell and attack it, but rather told him about the ces where the attacks of spell could not reach him. If the Four Devil Spell wasunched, it had extremely formidable strength, but it had one fatal weakness: that was that their were some positions which could be used for cover. Very few people knew about this secret, but unfortunately for them, Yang Chen was one of them.


    Perhaps just missing one or two attacks would not have mattered much, but, if all the attacks are missed at every decisive moment, then it could be a fatal weakness of the Four Devil Spell or rather, fatal weakness for the people who had arranged the Four Devil Spell.


    Continuously sending attacks into empty air and the bacsh which it brings with itself could umte on the body of the people operating the spell step by step. When Scarface began to use this method of hiding, the four manor masters were already doomed to die.


    Unfortunately, the four manor masters did not know that they would have to face such serious consequences and only kept believing that this time the attack hadn¡¯t hit because the enemy was dodging quickly. After a few hours, because the bacsh was umting, the peak YuanYing stage experts finally died on the spot, being burned from inside.


    Ecstasy, astonishment and disbelief. Looking at the four manor masters who were defeated by himself alone, Scarface had veryplicated emotions.


    Currently Scarface couldn¡¯t see Yang Chen as just a simple youngster anymore. He was clearly just an initial Foundation stage youngster, but he knew far more things than the YuanYing stage experts present. Moreover, because of Yang Chen, he was able to take the revenge with his own hands, so he had an almost blinding worship for Yang Chen, to the stage of following his every word.


    But after his immense hatred had been settled, Scarface suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t have the drive to move forward anymore. He did not know what should he do in the future. Should he go and train so as to search for the path for ascension or should he stay at the Greater Mountains? Scarface was at a loss.


    ¡°No need to think about it, there is still one great enemy left!¡±


    As if he had realized Scarface¡¯s dilemma, Yang Chen stepped forwards and patted on his shoulder:


    ¡°The auction house of the Devil me Valley, they are also one of the main culprits!¡±


    Scarface had been the number one henchman, so he waspletely aware of the auction house¡¯s role in the robbing and the killings. He agreed and obediently began to walk towards the Devil me Valley behind Yang Chen.


    She Kui and Xie She were alsopletely satisfied. Even when they were at the Deste Valley, they hadn¡¯t been able to kill people so freely. ughtering the innocents and killing scoundrels to wipe out a grudge were twopletely different things. They werepletely calm.


    The auction house also had a great influence, but as long as there were people, someone was bound to give in to greed. All of the information Hao Yi Manor¡¯s young master obtained was most likely received from the young master responsible for the affairs of the auction house. That one young master was responsible for supplying the information while this young master was responsible for killing people and looting their things, which were then divided between the both of them.


    Just this point had already broken the rules of the auction house, moreover the rules which they themselves had determined. That¡¯s why the auction house had provided them with special mantles for hiding their appearance, which were fitted with specialpasses to leave a trail. The rules they themselves had set had been thoroughly broken by them behind the stages.


    Yang Chen wanted the old tree demon precisely to deal with the auction house. Previously, at the Hao Yi Manor, he had just assisted them for their friendship, but the auction house was the main target where his help was needed.


    Compared to Hao Yi Manor, the defenses of the auction house were even tighter and they also had more experts. Moreover, in case it was not handled properly, the entire Devil me Valley could rise against them.


    The most troublesome thing was that the auction house itself was a magic weapon. The huge auction house not only offered a ce for auctions, but was also a magic weapon with absolute defence. As long as people entered it, they would be safe from all kinds of attacks. If this kind of magic weapon was not taken care of quickly, attacking someone was just impossible.


    The auction house hadn¡¯t fallen until now because of that reason.


    Three dayster, Yang Chen¡¯s party arrived outside of the Devil me Valley. Yang Chen¡¯s aim was simple: the master of the auction house and that young master were both people who had a connection to the attack on his master, they had to die.


    Hao Yi Manor¡¯s information still hadn¡¯t been passed to here. In fact, there was no possibility that it would be passed on to here. If not for someone to pass through there by chance or someone who was visiting a friend, then the Hao Yi Manor, which had already been turned to ruins would never be discovered by anyone.


    As long as it was not discovered, the people of the auction house would not notice for time being, which would be even more convenient for Yang Chen. This was also the reason why Yang Chen had first made his move on Hao Yi Manor. If he had first attacked the auction house, which had great fame and prestige, maybe the young master of the Hao Yi Manor would have already run away.


    In half a day, a rumor began to spread like wildfire in the Devil me Valley. The auction house had been colluding with Hao Yi Manor and was involved in the business of killing people to rob them, which Scarface waspletely aware off. This rumor was being spread by Scarface himself.


    After some time, the ce, the people who participated, the items sold by auction and what things they had seized or nned to seize were all made public. In fact, this was no longer being considered a rumor, but rather a list of items of the victims.


    Anyone with a brain could immediately discover that the items sold by the auction house on the list were all real and there was one thingmon with all these items: their whereabouts were all currently unknown.


    The people who had participated in the attack were also recognized. When the people recalled their whereabouts at that time, it all seemed true as proimed on this list.


    With the analysis of this list and adding in the information which Scarface had provided, everything became clear. The reputation of the auction house reached rock bottom in a very short amount of time.


    The master of the auction house did his utmost to block this information, but who could block information when they wanted within the Greater Mountains? The more it was blocked, the more it appeared that they were guilty. The entire matter was spread, bubbling and gurgling. People did not dare to pass by the auction house¡¯s surroundings anymore.


    This was still not over. Most fierce was the appearance of thosepasses. These fewpasses could search for any person who was wearing the appearance hiding cloak. So anyone who attended the auction could be tracked.


    Almost everyone in the Devil me Valley had an appearance hiding cloak. After a few confirmations, all of the rumors had irond evidence. People who possessed the appearance hiding cloak immediately destroyed, it as soon as they heard the information.


    No one had anticipated that the appearance hiding cloaks, which facilitated their participation in the auction, were actually a way to their own demise. Fortunately, the majority of them were poor and could not afford good items, otherwise there would have been no difference between them and the people who had gone missing.


    The auction house had thoroughly be the target of everyone¡¯s criticism. Everyone in the Devil me Valley was watching it like a tiger watching its prey. If it was not for the formidable strength of the auction house, these people would have already surrounded it.


    The master was greatly rmed, but he didn¡¯t dare to take any action. This time, he also couldn¡¯tin to the young master, after all he had also agreed to many things tacitly. Those two people were tied by karma. One could not escape without the other.


    He had broken the rules of the auction house, which the owner also knew now, so apart from death, he didn¡¯t have any choice. Even if the young master was the owner¡¯s favourite son, it would be very difficult for him to escape punishment.


    Although the master had thought of running away, he knew about the owner¡¯s formidable influence, if he took the responsibility together with the young master, perhaps there was a chance for him to save his life, but if he ran away just before the battle, then his life would be more miserable than death.


    The only option right now was to retreat within the auction house and maintain his guard and afterwards send information to notify the owner. As for settling the matter, that was already not something which a trifling master, who was only responsible for looking after the regr affairs of the auction house, could resolve.


    The reason why the auction house had been standing tall in the Devil me Valley of the Greater Mountains was their formidable strength, not just their manner of doing business. Although such arge affair has urred, the master was convinced that those people in the Devil me Valley could only keep on shouting to express their resentments, but attacking the auction house was not possible. If the master did not want them to, those people could not even enter the main gate of the auction house.


    Despite however clear that was, the master would never have thought that someone would actually attack the main gate or even use such an unreasonably shocking method to attack. This was simply unimaginable to the master.


    Suddenly the people of the Devil me Valley had witnessed a shocking scene which made them unable to believe their eyes.


    The entire auction house was suddenly uprooted from the ground and thrown into the air. Within the air, it was once again forcibly pulled down and ruthlessly smashed into the ground.


    Nobody understood what had happened, but everyone knew one thing: that the attack on the auction house would bring great trouble.


    The master¡¯s endless pride in the defense of the auction house was shattered like ss in front of the old tree demon, who had lived for countless years.


    A series of strikes began to crazily fall on the outer surface of the auction house. The master frightfully discovered that the defense of the auction house was being strippedyer byyer. Every strike was critically damaging to the auction house. After a few attacks, the auction house waspletely shaken up by these strikes.


    Bang!


    At the same time as the auction house¡¯s finalyer of defense was broken, the huge auction house disintegrated.


    Several people began toe out, like bees evacuating from a honeb. But just as they were about toe out, they immediately sensed a pressure as if thirty thousand catties were falling from the sky, which immediately made them recall the previous attacks on the auction house.


    Nobody dared to resist and immediately rushed out, but they couldn¡¯t see an enemy, yet they could sense endless killing intent everywhere.


    ¡°Where is the master? Where is the young master?¡±


    A voice suddenly echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, but the owner of the voice could not be seen.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes involuntarily turned to the master and the young master. The identities of those two were immediately exposed under the questioning gazes of everyone.


    ¡°Senior! Myself is greatly terrified in your presence! If I have offended senior in anyway, I request senior toe out and tell myself personally, and I will make sure that senior is immediately handed over thepensation by the owner!¡±


    Just recently their fraud had been exposed and now this attack came, there was no need to ask, both matters were definitely rted. The master could only step in personally, hoping that the enemy would give them a chance to negotiate, to give face to the owner.


    ¡°If you and that young master die, I will not investigate further!¡±


    That strange voice echoed in their ears again:


    ¡°Your auction house is struck off the face of the earth from now on!¡±

 Chapter 156 – My Courtyard Has Abundant Spirit Power

    Demanding their master¡¯s and young master¡¯s life, how could the people of auction house agree? Perhaps the master could be abandoned, but who would dare to abandon the young master? Their only choice was to fight to the death.


    The problem was that the enemy did not give them this chance. While the master and the young master were still hesitating, the ground suddenly opened up and engulfed both of them. No matter that they were both at the peak JieDan stage, all struggle was in vain and they mysteriously disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, leaving behind a group of guards and administrative people, poking the ce as if they were dreaming.


    This time the people of the auction house were in great trouble. The master was expendable, but the young master was also taken away and as everyone had heard, the intention of the enemy was to take the young master¡¯s life. If the owner knew about this, all of the auction house¡¯s guards could forget about leaving there alive.


    Someone among them suddenly shouted loudly:


    ¡°The young master is dead, quickly run for it!¡±


    Rumble! The group of people looking at each other in dismay began to flee. In any case, this world was extremelyrge, even the owner would not pointlessly search for a few guards. If their cultivation base was strong enough, they could escape to some ce far away before it was toote and remain alive.


    They were clever enough to even take away the items of the auction house and before the people of the Devil me valley could understand what had happened, this ce waspletely deserted, without the trace of any person.


    The auction house of the Devil me Valley, which had arge amount of fame and prestige as well as the most secret information in the region, had surprisingly beenpletely annihted in a single day. The people of the Devil me Valley then recalled all of those pitiful people who had been killed because of the auction house. Maybe they had some special patron. Now, since theplete truth had been revealed, it would certainly be investigated for a lot of people.


    Because of this, the Devil me Valley would certainly be a ce for quarrels where normal cultivators couldn¡¯t stay for long. In fact, many people had already begun to pack their things and escape.


    Many people were very remorseful. They had, with great difficulty, found such a good encampment in the Greater Mountains, but now they were forced to depart. It was no surprised that they were unwilling.


    But strictly speaking, this could not be med on outsiders. If they hadn¡¯t been so apathetic towards these matters, the auction house wouldn¡¯t have be so arrogant. Ultimately nobody could be judged aspletely right or wrong.


    Yang Chen was not responsible for the Devil me Valley in any way, so for him, since his master had met with misfortune here, he did not care that these people were being forced to leave. Him not wiping out the Devil me Valley was already giving too much face to them. As for where the people of Devil me Valley would go, it was not his problem.


    That old Cassia Tree Demon was definitely very strong. He had dealt with the auction house almost by himself. Even the master and the young master were captured by him alone.


    When the two people were brought in front of Yang Chen, their cultivation had already been sealed. When they saw Yang Chen, both of them immediately realized what sort of mistake they had made this time.


    An initial Foundation stage cultivatoring to the Devil me Valley should have already thrown up a lot of questions. Moreover someone who could take out a top grade spirit stone just like that, which was something even the young master could not do, it would only be a miracle if he did not have any great power backing him.


    What kind of stupidity had risen in the young master¡¯s mind at that time, that he got the idea to attack Yang Chen? Maybe it was Yang Chen¡¯s wealth or his low cultivation making him seem like a good target.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, Fellow Daoist, our young master is stupid! He should not have offended you, but by all means, you also should not lower yourself to our young master¡¯s level.¡±


    As the master saw Yang Chen, he spoke as if a will to survive had rushed forth in him:


    ¡°I will kowtow and apologize to you here! Whateverpensation you want, I offer you double! As long as you let us go, any condition is not a problem!¡±


    Within that master¡¯s eyes, Yang Chen was so young and had so much authority, he would surely not back down so, but as long as he lowered his head and apologized to Yang Chen, admitting his guilt and giving himpensation, maybe it would cool off Yang Chen¡¯s anger and allow them to live.


    Other people might not know, but that master had seen many such a situation with the second generation young master. He would get angry over small things in one moment and afterwards the matter would be settled when people ttered him and offeredpensation.


    But the master could not even imagine that Yang Chen wanted to kill him not for himself, but for his master Gao Yue. That young master also hadn¡¯t thought that the female who seemed to be insignificant, whom they had attacked two months ago, was the real trigger here.


    ¡°These words you should say to those dead people!¡±


    Yang Chen sneered and took a step forward. He was just about to attack.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you know who is behind us? Do you know who the owner is?¡±


    Since begging for forgiveness wasn¡¯t working, that master immediately switched to another tactic: he started threatening Yang Chen:


    ¡°The Young Master is the owner¡¯s first son. The owner is extremely fond of him! If you dare to harm him, even if you run to ends of this world, you won¡¯t find a ce to hide!¡±


    Yang Chen still hadn¡¯t said anything, but the master had seemingly already anticipated what Yang Chen was going to say and spoke in advance:


    ¡°You think that your identity is a mystery and the owner cannot find you. But the owner will certainly investigate thest auction first in this matter. The things you purchased were special and your bids were huge, which will certainly catch the owner¡¯s attention and at that time, the first person owner will find will be you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yang Chen seemed to be a little surprised:


    ¡°Then tell me one thing, who is the owner in the end?¡±


    Once he heard these words, the master immediately rxed. He was not worried of negotiating with people, what he was most afraid of was that the other person would not even give him a chance to negotiate. As long as he could mention the owner¡¯s name, maybe they could get an opportunity to leave there alive.


    ¡°If your master is very popr and affluent, maybe he is willing to pay a huge price to redeem the head of the son he doted on most.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words, immediately dumbfounded the master. He was thinking that the conversation was going very good, but now he was speechless again.


    ¡°Redeem the head?¡±


    That young master was already scared silly on the spot. What did Yang Chen mean by those words? He couldn¡¯t remain silent anymore as the head in question right now was his!


    ¡°You young master, for every grievance someone is responsible and for every debt there is a debtor. You have not only broken the rules you set yourself, you have also injured my master.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯splexion darkened:


    ¡°There is no need to say anything about you being some powerful person¡¯s favourite son, since you have dared toy hands on my master, even if your father was the Jade Emperor, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save your head!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Yang Chen simply didn¡¯t give any more opportunities to the young master and the master to say anything and, in one sh, the young master¡¯s head flew into the air and was then caught by Yang Chen. Then his gaze turned towards that master.


    The master was already paralyzed because of fear. How could he have anticipated that Yang Chen would not leave any route for retreat and directly chop off the young master¡¯ head? Looking at the head from which blood was still dripping, that owner had almost gone into a daze.


    ¡°You, you, you killed the young master!¡±


    That master was pointing his finger towards Yang Chen and said this in a tone that clearly expressed that he did not dare to believe what he had just seen. His expression had also turned simr to his tone, not daring to believe what had happened.


    ¡°Now you can tell me if your master will be willing to spend a price to redeem his favourite son¡¯s head!¡±


    But Yang Chen slowly spoke, raising the head in the face of that master.


    ¡°You, you, you will surely die!¡±


    That master¡¯s eyes had already started to turn blurry. That young master¡¯s head was chopped off in front of him. This was already something which escaped the range of things that he could believe. In shock, he couldn¡¯t even say anything else.


    ¡°How can you still call yourself a cultivator with such small guts?¡±


    Yang Chen looked at that master who had nearly gone insane and spoke with disdain. Shaking his head, he shed his sword at his head.


    ¡°For every grievance someone is responsible and for every debt there is a debtor. Since you offered that information about my master, you must also die!¡±


    Saying his customary phrase, he chopped off the master¡¯s head. Afterwards he froze both severed heads and ced them in his qiankun pouch.


    ¡°Senior, here is your Body Dividing Secret!¡±


    After the matter was finished, Yang Chen walked to the tree demon and, using the Beast Taming Secrets, he immediately delivered the chants of the Body Dividing Secrets to the tree demon using his spiritual consciousness.


    The old tree demon, who had taken the form of an old man, nodded with a smile. Then, without saying anything else, he closed his eyes and began toprehend. Yang Chen also did not say anything and began to wait, calmly looking at that tree demonprehending it.


    After a good while, that tree demon opened his pale yellow eyes and took a deep sigh:


    ¡°Wonderful! What a treasure!¡±


    ¡°Since senior is happy, it is all good!¡±


    Yang Chen replied with a smile and then asked:


    ¡°I wonder if senior has any future ns?¡±


    ¡°ns?¡±


    That old tree demon chuckled:


    ¡°To look for a secure ce to nt this main root. Afterwards I¡¯ll wait for the Yin Fire tribtion! I have already suppressed the Yin Fire tribtion for countless years, again and again. Fortunately, with your Body Dividing Secrets, if I fail, only this incarnation will be destroyed and I will still be able to live!¡±


    Hearing these words, everyone was greatly startled. Burning by the Yin Fire was one of the tribtions which peak YuanYing stage had to experience. That old tree had surprisingly been suppressing it. What level of cultivation did he even have? Apart from Yang Chen, nobody present had heard of such a fierce person.


    Theter words of that old tree demon expressed his gratitude towards Yang Chen. With this Body Dividing Secrets, the Yin Fire tribtion would be shiftedpletely to his other body and the main part would not be injured, so the tribtion could be passed easily.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words were very clear. This technique was especially for nt attributed demon beasts to pass their Yin Fire tribtion. No matter how much the other people envied it, for them it was not very useful. She Kui and Xie Sha were still fine, but Scarface couldn¡¯t conceal the astonishment in his eyes.


    ¡°I wonder if senior is interested in moving to this junior¡¯s sect?¡±


    Yang Chen tried to entice him with a smile:


    ¡°This junior is owner of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, which has abundant spirit power, where safety is also ensured. If senior is willing, my entire sect, from top to bottom wille out to wee senior.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you junior, in the beginning I thought that you were a small calf, but only now I know you are not.¡±


    That old demon spilled Yang Chen¡¯s intentions with a smile:


    ¡°That young Meadow Viper and Sand Scorpion have told me everything. Aren¡¯t you intending to make me enter that entric People Hall of yours?¡±


    ¡°If senior is willing, then you naturally may enter.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and without showing the slightest embarrassment over having his intentions revealed he said:


    ¡°If you are not willing, then you cane as a guest and stay in my courtyard as long as you want!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that other people willin?¡±


    That old man smoothed out his beard and said with a smile:


    ¡°I have heard that a lot of people are coveting that courtyard of yours!¡±


    Seeing that She Kui and Xie Sha hadpletely sold him out, Yang Chen fiercely red at these two. Although they were at the YuanYing stage, under Yang Chen¡¯s re, they still lowered their heads, feeling guilty.


    Actually, both of them had wanted to get the tree demon to join the Pure Yang Pce, because if that happened, their entric Hall¡¯s strength would increase by leaps and bounds and they would have even greater face in the sect. These two, who had already tasted the feeling of being in an organization, absolutely didn¡¯t want to return to living lonely.


    ¡°It is my courtyard, what can anyone else say?¡±


    Yang Chen once again turned to that old tree demon and said with a smile:


    ¡°If senior really doesn¡¯t want toe in contact with those people, then please feel free to just nt your main body there. Don¡¯t tell me that you think other people would even say a thing about the type of nts I grow in my courtyard?¡±


    Although his tone was slightly disrespectful, his meaning waspletely clear. With the cultivation of the old tree demon, if he didn¡¯t be arrogant at the courtyard after passing the Yin Fire tribtion, even the Pce Master wouldn¡¯t be able to discover it. The clear proof of that would be that the old tree demon had not been discovered at the Greater Mountains for so long. After all, not everyone had a spiritual awareness as sharp as Yang Chen.


    ¡°Fine then. This old man will bother you as a guest for a few days. That entric Hall, if you all think that there is some necessity, then this old man will immediately enter!¡±


    That old demon nodded with a chuckle and agreed to Yang Chen¡¯s request, but he also didn¡¯t hide his desires:


    ¡°This old man has always thought that you have something which will allow this old man to ascend. That thing is very close, but I couldn¡¯t find it. So following you will also be a good opportunity.¡±


    Hearing that old demon¡¯s words, Yang Chen immediately thought of the PengLai Divine Wood branches nted in the Medicine Garden. Could it be that the old demon was talking about them? Perhaps because the old tree demon had entered the domed pce hall, he was able to sense the PengLai Divine Wood nearby. After all, the domed pce hall was the lid of the Medicine Garden¡¯s bottle, both were parts of a whole, so the old tree demon saying that it was nearby madeplete sense.


    If he was really talking about the PengLai Divine Wood branches, then Yang Chen had to admire the sharpness of the old tree demon. But thinking about this, it seemed to be normal. After all, the old tree demon possessed the wisdom of countless years. His spiritual awareness was extremely formidable. In his entire past life, Yang Chen had barely met any experts of the Mortal World, so it was not strange that someone could sense them.


    But Yang Chen would certainly not hand that thing to the old tree demon, not to mention that he didn¡¯t even know what kind of trouble this old tree demon with such a high cultivation could cause. Until now, the old tree demon hadn¡¯t done anything, but he wanted to obtain a spirit grade object like PengLai Divine Wood. That really would be too easy for him. Even the Body Dividing Secrets were only given to him after he had settled the matter of the auction house, Yang Chen certainly did not want to make an example showing that he was a person from whom things could be obtained without any work.


    He had finally taken his revenge, and also obtained the Heaven Measuring Ruler as well as a Qilin¡¯s horn, while retrieving his master¡¯s Red Sun Metal Soul and roping in a powerful expert, not to mention that the three people from the Pure Yang Pce had obtained around seventy or so qiankun pouches, which was almost three fourth of the harvest from Hao Yi Manor, their profits were enormous, which could make anyone drool.


    The circumstances of Scarface were unique and he could be said to havemitted many evils previously. Although his cultivation was formidable, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t invited him. The Pure Yang Pce surely didn¡¯t want an expert who had such aplicated background, even if he was at thete YuanYing stage.


    But Scarface had already agreed to go to the Pure Yang Pce to apologise to Gao Yue and had moreover agreed to do three things for her. So after returning, Yang Chen would have to find another way to settle him.


    The party again started their journey and the goal this time was the Pure Yang Pce at MeiQing Mountain.

 Chapter 157 – Master Has Still Not Woken Up

    Everyone was travelling within Yang Chen¡¯s Flying Shuttle, flying very quickly. From the Devil me Valley to the edge of the Greater Mountains and then rushing from the edge of the Greater Mountains to the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen only needed a fortnight¡¯s time.


    The speed of the Flying Shuttle was very quick, which even startled Scarface and that old tree demon. Despite being amazed, that Cassia Tree Demon didn¡¯t let any surprise appear on his face, but Scarface wasn¡¯t the same.


    What a fast Flying Shuttle Yang Chen possessed! If at that time Gao Yue had it, then Scarface and his people would not be able to catch her. Scarface really couldn¡¯t imagine how big the strength of the Pure Yang Pce was.


    But Yang Chen did not care about this. He had spent half a year in the Greater Mountains, of which almost five months were spent on the journey. The time to handle these affairs was not very long. At that moment, he was very anxious, thinking about if Gao Yue¡¯s injury had healed or not and had if it affected her cultivation.


    Normally, since the Great Master was taking care of Gao Yue while returning, Yang Chen should have been relieved, but he had a bad premonition: only, he could not return immediately and had to take care of these matters.


    The first stop was naturally the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard. Just as they reached there, everyone sensed the abundant spirit power, which was almost at the point of solidifying and sessively took a deep breath.


    No wonder Yang Chen was saying that the spirit power at his ce was abundant: after all, he really had a ce with such a profound spirit vein. That old tree demon continued to inhale long breaths, as if trying to absorb all of the vaporized spirit power in the air and kept praising:


    ¡°What a good ce! What a good location!¡±


    Although Scarface didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes revealed a sense of deep regret, which he couldn¡¯t conceal. Big sects really were big sects: even their cultivation regions were so luxuriant.


    She Kui and Xie Sha had their own ces. After arriving, they immediately returned to their own courtyard. The Cassia Tree Demon and Scarface were visitors, so Yang Chen led them to his room, so that they could take a rest for some time, and afterwards he led Scarface towards Gao Yue¡¯s room, while letting the old tree demon stay to get familiar with the environment.


    The Second Fierce Yang Courtyard was not very big. They reached Gao Yue¡¯s courtyard within a moment, but Yang Chen was astonished to see that the Great Master was still at Gao Yue¡¯s side.


    Looking at his Great Master, Wang Yong, Yang Chen¡¯s heart began to beat loudly: could it be his master¡¯s injury had worsened? He hastily stepped forward to perform his salutations and enquire about master¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Wang Yong didn¡¯t reply to Yang Chen¡¯s question at first, and instead asked about Scarface, wrinkling his brows.


    Scarface hadn¡¯t concealed his cultivation at this moment, so when he disyed his formidable strength of thete YuanYing stage, Wang Yong became vignt. If Yang Chen was not the one who had led him here, Wang Yong would in all likelihood have already began to interrogate him.


    ¡°He is Scarface, he had chased master, working under someone¡¯s order and had secretly allowed her to escape alive.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide anything and immediately answered.


    Hearing that Scarface was the one who had chased Gao Yue, Wang Yong¡¯s once again creased his brows, but then he immediately rxed them. With this kind of cultivation, if Scarface had wanted to kill Gao Yue, then he would have already killed her and would not have only injured her, allowing her to be saved. Generally speaking, it could be considered as a favor from Scarface for saving Gao Yue¡¯s life. When he thought of this, Wang Yong¡¯splexion brightened again.


    ¡°What is fellow daoist Scarface doing here?¡±


    For the time being, Wang Yong didn¡¯t speak with Yang Chen regarding Gao Yue, and instead received his guest first. Regardless of anything, Scarface was still a guest, so Wang Yong also adopted the attitude of a host.


    ¡°Senior Scarface hase to apologise to master.¡±


    Before Scarface could open his mouth, Yang Chen took the ce of Scarface to exin everything:


    ¡°Senior Scarface has been feeling guilty since he had injured master by mistake and is determined to apologise to master personally.¡±


    On one side was Yang Chen talking, and on the other there was Scarface, nodding. Seeing this kind of behaviour Wang Yong couldn¡¯t say anything and had to nod, but he immediately stopped him:


    ¡°Fellow daoist Scarface, the wound on my disciple is rather deep and she still hasn¡¯t woken up, I am afraid that fellow daoist won¡¯t be able to fulfill your desire at this time.


    Hearing this, Yang Chen was startled and, not caring about Scarface or Wang Yong anymore, directly rushed towards Gao Yue¡¯s room.


    Wang Yong understood Yang Chen¡¯s impatience and didn¡¯t say anything, but instead extended his hand towards Scarface and invited him:


    ¡°I request fellow daoist toe with me, I just had some issues which I wanted to discuss with fellow daoist. My Pure Yang Pce is simple and crude, so please forgive us for not serving you properly!¡±


    When Scarface heard that Yang Chen¡¯s master still hadn¡¯t woken up, he knew it meant trouble. He estimated that Wang Yong wanted to ask questions about the technique he had used at that time and other things, but he also could not decline, so he followed Wang Yong to the guest room.


    Once Yang Chen entered Gao Yue¡¯s room, he immediately saw Gao Yue¡¯s female servants waiting on her. Furthermore, Gao Yue, the person herself, was lying down on the couch, motionlessly, as if she was asleep.


    Seeing Yang Chen enter, few female servants hurriedly saluted him. But Yang Chen did not pay much attention to it, hurriedly nodded and directly walked to Gao Yue¡¯s bedside and extended his hand to touch her vein and he began to check carefully.


    Her pulse was steady and did not resemble that of an injured person in the least. After checking, he also slightly rxed. Apparently, those serious injuries she had received that day, had recovered at least on the surface.


    ¡°Senior disciple Yang, master¡¯s inner injuries have already been healed.¡±


    One servant on the side hastily told Yang Chen:


    ¡°But it seems as if her spiritual awareness has been heavily injured, and had moreover been excessively consumed, such is why she had been unable to wake up until today. Great Master Wang has tried all kinds of methods and asked various people, but he was still unable to do anything.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s brows creased again. He released his spiritual awareness and began to pass it into Gao Yue¡¯s body through his hand, directly entering her spirit sea.


    Once he made contact with Gao Yue¡¯s spirit sea, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but immediately take a deep breath: The spirit sea of ordinary cultivators was supposed to be like a calmke, but Gao Yue¡¯s spirit sea was like an active volcano, wreaking havoc everywhere. Her weak spiritual awareness rolling around in Gao Yue¡¯s spirit sea basically didn¡¯t seem able to calm down any time soon.


    Not only this, if it had just been wreaking havoc, then her spiritual awareness would have already calmed down and started to recover, but the weak spiritual awareness was currently still rebelling and attacking from all sides, for some unknown reason, so it would indeed be a strange urrence if Gao Yue woke up.


    On that day, Gao Yue had sustained severe losses and had be extremely weak, butter she had still forcefullyunched the warning signal and sent it to the Pure Yang Pce, which had put her spiritual awareness in such a situation, like amp whose oil had dried up. If Yang Chen had not given her that Lingzhi Gyokuro pill at that time, the circumstances would have been even more serious.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Chen¡¯s heart started to break into pieces. When he could not deal with it anymore, he quickly instructed the few female servants:


    ¡°Prepare a room for her where no one can disturb master! It must have abundant spirit power, I will heal master!¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s instructions, the female servants were exalted and asked Yang Chen in a cheerful tone:


    ¡°Senior disciple Yang, do you have a way?¡±


    ¡°I can only try!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t haveplete confidence, but at this moment, Yang Chen could not dy any longer and had to try, in spite of the danger.


    The room was quickly made avable: almost every courtyard had a room that could be used for seclusion. It could also be used for cultivating normally and when required it could be used to unleash a spell formation and finally it was still a ce to enter seclusion. Those few female servants only had to quickly tidy up things there ande out.


    The sound of activity on the side immediately rmed Wang Yong, who had just understood the circumstances. Anxious for his lovely disciple, he forgot all of his manners and hastily rushed there and asked impatiently:


    ¡°What is going on here?¡±


    Yang Chen, who was carrying Gao Yue in her hands, walking towards the room, quickly answered upon seeing Wang Yong:


    ¡°The treatment of master cannot be dyed any longer. Disciple must test something to check if she can be rescued or not.¡±


    Gao Yue was in an extremely dangerous situation right now: That spiritual awareness wandering around had begun to weaken even more and was almost at the point of exhaustion. If this continued, Gao Yue would sink into eternal rest due to exhaustion of her spiritual awareness in a short while.


    Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would be simr to Mo Qian, just a body without any consciousness. Even the chances of that were still low, death was still a highly probable oue.


    Yang Chen was very clear about this fact. Apparently Wang Yong also understood this. But the Pce Master of Pure Yang Pce and the other elders had alsoe to check her and weren¡¯t able to find a way. They had also consulted experts of other sects, but they were also unable to help, everyone could only look helplessly while Gao Yue became weaker and weaker, her spiritual awareness starting to drain bit by bit.


    How could Yang Chen allow this to happen? After his rebirth he hade back precisely to stop the tragedy of his previous life from happening and to ensure that his master had a safe and happy life, but right now his master had surprisingly suffered such a serious injury. How could Yang Chen watch, like a bystander?


    There still wasn¡¯t any medicine in the Mortal World which could heal spiritual awareness, so he had to use some other method. The matter was extremely urgent and Yang Chen could not care about anyone else right now and immediately entered the cultivation room, carrying Gao Yue.


    Although he didn¡¯t know any method to treat weakening spiritual awareness, Yang Chen remembered a type of cultivation method known as Profound Yin and Yang Heart Sutra. The Profound Yin and Yang Heart Sutra allowed two people to cultivate together, drawing support from one¡¯s partner¡¯s spiritual awareness, both could strengthen the cultivation of their spiritual awareness by one step.


    It could be simply exined in a single point: this was a kind of method for pair cultivation. Initially Yang Chen hadn¡¯t thought that he would have to conduct pair cultivation with Gao Yue, even if it was a pair cultivation of spiritual awareness, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate Gao Yue¡¯s condition and to save her life, he would use everything he could.


    Since the master¡¯s consciousness was totally dormant right now, Yang Chen arranged Gao Yue in proper posture for cultivation and then himself sat behind her, embracing her body from behind, so that she wouldn¡¯t fall down. After he had prepared everything properly, Yang Chen touched his forehead on the back of Gao Yue¡¯s head and began the Profound Yin and Yang Heart Sutra.


    Gao Yue final memories were of herself being chased by a group of people, then she began to panic over choosing a path to flee and finally chose a tunnel. Then sheunched the warning magic tool and immediately lost consciousness.


    Currently, Gao Yue had finally begun to sense that someone hade to save her, only, she was extremely weak and couldn¡¯t even open her eyes to see who it was. In a normal day, she could easily sense who it was, even without opening her eyes, which now seemed to be heavier than thirty thousand catties.


    She was extremely shocked at the fact that she could not even sense her own body, she felt as light as a feather, as if she was floating on air, but she could not sense anything in her surroundings. She felt extremely tired and very hard pressed, as if she was near death.


    This kind of situationsted for an extremely long time, when Gao Yue suddenly felt as if her body had be warm, like she was being hugged by someone and felt veryfortable.


    An warm current, which made her feel veryfortable, started to flow from the top of her head, increasing her strength by much, but, she was still extremely weak. She could however already sense many things: her body seemed to be in a terrible mess, tossing everywhere, without stopping.


    But there was that current passing from the top of her head. She could neither see nor hear, but she could sense that current was nursing down her body, knocking into everything and beginning tofort it. Furthermore, Gao Yue herself felt a joy which couldn¡¯t be described in words, being passed from every direction into her consciousness.


    This process alsosted for an extremely long time, but Gao Yue knew that the person who had assisted her would be extremely tired and had done all of this without resting. But, she didn¡¯t know who it was that had helped her so much.


    Although she didn¡¯t know who it was, Gao Yue was extremely grateful. Only when Gao Yue obtained more and more strength, did she discover that she was within her spirit sea. That mess was not her body, but her spiritual awareness.


    She wanted to see who had assisted and taken care of her, but it was impossible for her at the moment. The only certain thing was that, when this person was assisting her, she felt veryfortable, very warm andpletely safe. Apparently this person was someone who shepletely trusted and shepletely rxed.


    Her chaotic spiritual awareness had finally calmed down, and Gao Yue could finally control her spiritual awareness, but her spiritual awareness, which used to be extremely formidable, was very weak at the moment. It didn¡¯t even have the strength to move around.


    ¡°Master, with this cultivation method that I am giving you, you will be able to recover very rapidly.¡±


    A thought suddenly appeared in Gao Yue¡¯s brain, which made it clear that the person who had been helping her was Yang Chen.


    She was extremely confused, but Gao Yue knew that this was not the time to investigate and immediately began to research the cultivation method which Yang Chen had passed on to her. That cultivation method was veryplicated, but Yang Chen¡¯s exnation was very detailed, so Gao Yue quickly understood the crux of it and began to move her extremely weak spiritual awareness, little by little.


    Basically the pair cultivation method had a higher efficiency than if a single person was cultivating, so Gao Yue¡¯s recovery speed began to elerate.


    As they became more proficient in the cultivation method, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness began to blend with Gao Yue¡¯s spiritual awareness, to the point where his consciousness was within hers, and her consciousness was in his. And that fusion gave Gao Yue never ending joy.


    But Gao Yue was also exceptionally shocked to discover that her disciple, who was just at the initial Foundation stage had a spiritual awareness even stronger than a peak JieDan stage expert.


    Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation method was extremely formidable and very soon Gao Yue discovered that her spiritual awareness had recovered, but the situation was not over yet: after her recovery, the spiritual awareness began to strengthen. It stopped only after reaching thete JieDan stage.


    But Gao Yue also sensed that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness had reduced by much because of her own spiritual awareness being strengthened. This made her very worried. Only after Yang Chen reminded her through his thoughts, did Gao Yue stop cultivating.


    Her spiritual awareness had been restored to its original state and Gao Yue immediately became clear headed, but she was immediately embarrassed to discover that she was cozily leaning into Yang Chen¡¯s bosom, while both of Yang Chen¡¯s hands were tightly holding her waist, with his forehead still touching the back of her head.

 Chapter 158 – Leave It To Me

    Although she knew that Yang Chen had done this for the sake of healing her, Gao Yue¡¯s face still turned red. Especially when she sensed Yang Chen¡¯s powerful arms around her slim waist, that powerful sensation was making her go weak.


    She still remembered that joyful sensation while she was unconscious. Gao Yue sighed, thinking:


    ¡°We are master and disciple!¡±


    But that sensation of infatuation made her lean slightly against Yang Chen¡¯s cheek after she removed her forehead and leaned over slightly.


    After enjoying a few seconds of warmth, Gao Yue suddenly asked:


    ¡°Where are we?¡±


    Naturally Yang Chen had also enjoyed that experience of using pair cultivation for cultivating their spirit awareness. He possessed those unclear emotions towards his master from the beginning, and now he tasted that proximity, so after waking up, he found that he did not want to remove his hands from his master¡¯s waist.


    If it was possible, Yang Chen wanted to remain like this forever, but he knew that it was impossible. When Gao Yue opened her mouth, Yang Chen unwillingly released her.


    ¡°This is the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard.¡±


    Yang Chen replied:


    ¡°You have already returned home.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Feeling slight surprise, Gao Yue hatefully moved her body forward slightly, separating herself from Yang Chen¡¯s hug. Then, as if she had suddenly remembered something, she asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your spiritual awareness? Hasn¡¯t it decreased a lot?¡±


    Often, when cultivating as a pair one would only use the other¡¯s strength to make up for one¡¯s own weak points, so that they could progress together. Pair cultivation of spiritual awareness was the same, if the gap between the spiritual awareness of two people was toorge, then one of them had to supplement the other.


    Gao Yue¡¯s spiritual awareness had risen greatly, so naturally Yang Chen¡¯s would have decreased. Moreover, Yang Chen had previously assisted Gao Yue by arranging the chaotic spiritual awareness, for which he had to spend arge amount of his own spiritual awareness.


    Yang Chen did not care much about it, as long as his master could recover, let alone losing some of it, even if all of his spiritual awareness was entirely destroyed, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t care. In any case, with a heaven defying cultivation method like the Three Purities Secrets, even starting from the beginning wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference.


    But Gao Yue¡¯s question suddenly reminded Yang Chen of something, so Yang Chen hastily asked:


    ¡°Master, inspect your spiritual awareness and body and check if you have any problems!¡±


    Seeing Yang Chen being so impatient, despite being anxious herself, Gao Yue calmed her heart down and entered her spirit sea to inspect her condition. Although it wasn¡¯t very urgent, after taking a look, Gao Yue jumped in astonishment.


    Initially her spirit sea had beenpletely empty, but currently it was clearly divided into twoyers, one of fire and one of water. Moreover, the range of the spirit sea had also expanded by a lot, during the time she couldn¡¯t sense anything. Her spirit sea had greatly increased and her spiritual awareness had suddenly expanded, she felt clearly that this would only have benefits and no downsides.


    What made Gao Yue suspicious was that her spirit sea had two levels. Theyer of fire was still understandable, but what was the meaning of that wateryer? When she thought of the fact that Yang Chen had told her to cultivate water attributed secrets, she couldn¡¯t help but feel even more baffled.


    For some reason her cultivation base was not disturbed, but since she hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a long time, she felt pretty tired. This could be settled very easily: as long as she circted her cultivation once and absorbed enough spirit power, it would not be a problem. Currently, she could not find any problems with herself. The only thing that was bothering her was if it would be a problem since Yang Chen had lost such arge amount of spiritual awareness.


    Turning around, she carefully sized up Yang Chen. He didn¡¯t seem to have any changes, only his face was a little pale. But she already knew that it was definitely from excessive wear and tear while he was nursing her spiritual awareness.


    Still, seeing Yang Chen¡¯s conditions, she felt so much pain that she wanted to start crying. Unable to restrain her emotions, she reached out her hand and gently caressed Yang Chen¡¯s pale face, lightly kneading it.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, master!¡±


    Yang Chen was almost unable to control himself. Finally still resisting his excitement, he said very slowly:


    ¡°You have already returned to the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard. I have already killed all of the people who tried to kill you, and that thing you were robbed of, I have already gotten it back. I also brought one of the culprits here, would you like to see him?¡±


    Strictly speaking, when she became aware that Yang Chen had treated her injured spiritual awareness, she was astonished, but after hearing what he had done, rather than being astonished, she was so frightened that her mouth had opened involuntarily.


    Gao Yue had personally experienced the attack, so she perfectly knew the strength of those people. Even she, an initial JieDan expert couldn¡¯t just do anything she wanted in the Greater Mountians. How could an initial Foundation stage disciple like Yang Chen enter the Greater Mountains and even kill those people?


    But when he showed them those heads one by one: ¡®This is Hao Yi Manor¡¯s young master¡¯s head, this one is of that young master and the master of the auction house of the Devil me Valley.¡¯ She started to believed him. When he also told her about the locations of these people correctly, Gao Yue had no option other than to believe that her disciple, Yang Chen, who was just at the initial Foundation stage, had really taken her revenge.


    These two had been in that cultivation room for a long time and during this time the Great Master Wang Yong and the others who had been standing outside were very worried. Only when Yang Chen had told her the events that had happened, did he recall that they also had to go out.


    ¡°Master, do not tell anyone about that cultivation matter.¡±


    Before going out, Yang Chen warned Gao Yue. There were some things, which could not be leaked and neither could they be used for everyone.


    Gao Yue raised her head and looked at Yang Chen. Seeing his serious expression, she could not help but nod. Yang Chen had many things on him which couldn¡¯t be exined, so having such a cultivation method was not too strange for Yang Chen.


    Wang Yong had been worried for a long time. His disciple and grand disciple had been in the cultivation room for almost four months now, without any news. If Yang Chen had not warned them repeatedly that they could not be disturbed under any circumstances, he would have already rushed in.


    Fortunately he could still sense that the two people inside were safe, otherwise, Wang Yong would have already entered.


    Just when Wang Yong was worrying, the door of the cultivation room suddenly opened and Yang Chen and Gao Yue, one in front, the other in the back, came out.


    Looking at Gao Yue walking like a normal person, Wang Yong almost couldn¡¯t control his excitement. In the end, being a YuanYing stage expert, he forcibly resisted rushing forward and checking her. But his face still revealed an expression of gratitude for a moment.


    When all of the elders of the Pure Yang Pce were helpless and even the healing experts of other sects couldn¡¯t do anything, his own grand disciple had brought back his disciple healthy and active within four months by himself. This was simply a miracle.


    ¡°Good, you don¡¯t need to say anything! I know everything now!¡±


    Wang Yong interrupted Yang Chen before he could open his mouth:


    ¡°What you have is very good, if we have any hatred, we certainly must take revenge! Those people must be killed, if someone looks for you now, my Pure Yang Pce will deal with it!¡±


    After talking with Scarface, Wang Yong found out about everything that Yang Chen had done. Originally, he himself wanted to make a trip when Gao Yue had be healed, but Yang Chen had done everything very proficiently. Even if he had went there, he also wouldn¡¯t have been able to take care of it that proficiently, it was even possible that he would have done worse.


    Annihting the Hao Yi Manor, which had almost a thousand people, making friends and exploiting a formidable person like Scarface, none of these things were something which could be done by a simple Foundation stage disciple.


    But Yang Chen had done so many miraculous things at the Pure Yang Pce to this date, that Wang Yong wasn¡¯t surprised when he heard of these events and only thought that this was how it should have been. The power of habit could be seen clearly when even a YuanYing expert could think of such miraculous acts as just normal for a Foundation stage disciple like Yang Chen.


    Scarface hadn¡¯t spoken in much detail about the events. At least those five JieDan stage females and that YuanYing stage expert hadn¡¯t appeared again and Yang Chen had also warned him, therefore he only told the part of the story rted to him. Even a powerful expert like that tree demon was waiting for Yang Chen toe and talk personally.


    As for why Scarface had been waiting there all along, it was because he had promised to Yang Chen that he would apologise to Gao Yue and topensate for those injuries, he would do three things for her. These things hadn¡¯t been achieved, but Yang Chen had entered the cultivation room with Gao Yue, so he could only wait there.


    Scarface couldn¡¯t do anything but wait. Other people may not know, but Scarface clearly knew that the old Cassia Tree Demon in Yang Chen¡¯s room was a lot more frightening than anything else. Since he had promised to take care of Yang Chen¡¯s matter, leaving aside whether Yang Chen woulde out of the cultivation room or not, or whether he would have a heart¡¯s devil in the future or not, being alone with that old tree demon would certainly not let him getfortable.


    He however knew that the old tree demon had been requested by Yang Chen, moreover he had also obtained a lot of benefits from Yang Chen and could thus immediately pass the Yin Fire tribtion and enter the DaCheng stage. If he offended that old tree demon, even by mistake, he could be killed anywhere, let alone Yang Chen¡¯s sect, without a care.


    Upon seeing Gao Yue, the woman whom he had chased and had intended to let live, how could he have any thoughts of thanking her at that moment? So without saying anything, he stepped forward and prostrated himself. Since he had already intended to apologise, why not do it appropriately?


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Gao, myself has injured fellow daoist Gao, I beg for forgiveness!¡±


    After prostrating himself, Scarface knocked his head on the ground and loudly spoke.


    Gao Yue clearly recognized Scarface. Among those people who had chased her, Scarface was in the front. She had heard about Scarface¡¯s situation from Yang Chen, that he had let her go, and moreover secretly assisted her in fleeing. Gao Yue had also vaguely sensed something like that at that time.


    Since the situation was like that, Gao Yue was feeling ashamed to ept Scarface¡¯s apology, so she hastily helped Scarface up with her hands. One was expressing gratitude, the other was apologising, so it could be considered that the situation was to everyone¡¯s satisfaction.


    Gao Yue hadn¡¯t taken Scarface doing three things for her seriously, but Scarface was earnest. Having no other option, Gao Yue could only store the three requests for a day when she would need them.


    ¡°Good, Yang Chen, you go and take care of your visitors!¡±


    Wang Yong instructed Yang Chen, and his voice contained a trace ofin:


    ¡°You have already thrown away your guests without taking care of them for months, what kind of host are you.¡±


    Although, he was berating him, Wang Yong certainly did not have that kind of opinion of Yang Chen. These few months, he had been treating Gao Yue, his own disciple. While still at the Foundation stage, he had saved a person whose spiritual awareness had almost dissipated, so if not satisfaction, what other thoughts could Wang Yong have?


    Yang Chen also knew that, in order to save his master, he had neglected Scarface and the old tree demon, for which he felt very apologetic, so he took Scarface back to his courtyard at once, and put his heart to entertaining them.


    That old tree demon hadn¡¯t been walking around in his courtyard, he was satisfied in enjoying and nourishing himself in the abundant spirit power of the vein in the courtyard, with an expression of content.


    That old tree demon did not have the same senile appearance he had previously. His Appearance Transforming Secrets had possibly be even more profound or maybe because he had obtained the nourishment of such abundant spirit power, he looked a lot younger.


    ¡°Who are you, I don¡¯t think you are the person I was waiting for!¡±


    Once Yang Chen entered the room, the old tree demon immediately made fun of him.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry for neglecting you senior!¡±


    Yang Chen sincerely asked for forgiveness and after seating Scarface and the old tree demon, he asked for Scarface¡¯s future ns.


    ¡°ns?¡±


    Scarface shook his head:


    ¡°The only purpose of my life was to take the revenge. Since I have taken my revenge, only some trivial matters are left. Naturally, I remember your master¡¯s matter. But I don¡¯t know what should I do now.¡±


    ¡°There are many things. You could try cultivating and attacking the heavenlyw, then see the world after ascending.¡±


    That old tree demon clearly knew more than Scarface and also had higher goals.


    ¡°That is one of the to possibilities!¡±


    Scarface faintly nodded, but then he shook his head again:


    ¡°I have already be used to life in the Greater Mountains. I am not ustomed to beingfortable every day. I don¡¯t even have an urge to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°In fact, if you want, you can cure the scar on your face and get a new face and then go back to the Greater Mountains.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled:


    ¡°Or perhaps some other region, where you can get the same adventurous life as the Greater Mountains. You could maybe also go to the side of the Greater Mountains where the demon beasts live. With your strength you would have no problems. Or if you want, you can go to the region of those devil cultivators, that ce is also good.¡±


    His face had to be changed. Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t know it clearly, since the owner of the auction house was someone of whom the master was so afraid of, that he was ready to give up his life to protect that young master, it clearly showed many things. If Scarface, who had such a prominent feature, was researched by people, it would certainly not be good.


    Scarface was fond of taking risks and provoking people. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, a shine passed through his face, but then he immediately turned gloomy:


    ¡°Change my face? Easier said than done!¡±


    ¡°How difficult could it be?!¡±


    Yang Chen said with a smile:


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of getting a face changing pill?¡±


    ¡°Simple?¡±


    Scarface bitterlyughed:


    ¡°That face changing pill... Even that traitor of your sect, Chu Heng, couldn¡¯t get it at the Greatest Heaven Sect, and you say it¡¯s simple?¡±


    While staying at the Pure Yang Pce for four months, Scarface had learned a lot of things, including some of Yang Chen¡¯s past feats; therefore he also knew about Chu Heng¡¯s matter.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect is the Greatest Heaven Sect, I am me!¡±


    Yang Chen disdainfully said:


    ¡°Forget others, I am a third grade pill master at my age, leave your face changing pill to me!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Scarface was exalted. The most troublesome issue was so easily resolved that he couldn¡¯t even believe that all of this was true.


    While Scarface and Yang Chen were talking, that old tree demon hadn¡¯t even said a word. But the smile on his face had be brighter and brighter.

 Chapter 159 – None Of You Can Be The Judge Of That

    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Scarface knew that Yang Chen would certainly not refine that Face Changing Pill for him without any good cause. That pill which could even cause an inconvenience to the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t be produced so easily.


    ¡°If you go to the area of demon beasts or devil cultivators and find some materials, I will have the right to purchase it first.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s request was not that difficult. Actually he provided Scarface with a way to make money.


    ¡°Those ces are rich in natural resources, so you can get a group of people and get somemissions from the sects here and then trade the things you find at those ces.¡±


    Yang Chen said a few more enticing words:


    ¡°In any case, you like to run around, so maybe it will increase your knowledge and experience and at the same time, earn you some wealth.¡±


    Hearing this, Scarface was extremely delighted. A person like him, who only lived for revenge, only needed to be given a desire, and he could continue his life. As for a higher cultivation, he hadn¡¯t thought of it before, but maybe in the future he would be able to find a direction.


    ¡°Yes, I agree!¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Scarface dered this without any hesitation.


    Right now, Scarface could definitely take a stroll through markets where cultivators gather inrge numbers and take a look at which things the Greater Mountains had and which were scarce, so that, when the time came, he could take some things with him and trade them to earn arge amount of spirit stones.


    Scarface also wasn¡¯t too reluctant to leave, and after having this idea, he immediately said his farewells to Yang Chen. He was a little ill at ease there. Although he was considered a guest, he was only there to apologise to Gao Yue, so he wasn¡¯t veryfortable. Departing as soon as possible was a kind of release for him.


    That old tree demon also didn¡¯t urge him to stay, and as soon as Yang Chen had sent off Scarface, he asked, with a face full of smiles:


    ¡°You have enticed this distracted youngster to run errands around here and there for you, what are you attempting to do?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you old man, huh?¡±


    Yang Chen smiled:


    ¡°I am not attempting anything, I am just trying to create a way for the sect to make money. In fact, Scarface himself clearly knows it, but he still hadn¡¯t thought about the future clearly.¡±


    That old tree demon had lived for countless years, although he hadn¡¯tmunicated much with people, he had still faced countless hardships at the Greater Mountains. With an incisive gaze, he nodded his head, without saying anything.


    ¡°You are correct in this case. First, I want to borrow your ce to live temporarily and will enter your sect¡¯s entric Hall.¡±


    That old tree demon finally nodded:


    ¡°I intend to pass my Yin Fire Tribtion in a few days. Do you have any close friends who want to watch?¡±


    The Yin Fire tribtion of a peak YuanYing stage expert was an opportunity which one couldn¡¯t find by searching. Last time when he was at the Clear Sky Sect, he had allowed a group of people to see the Yin Fire tribtion of Hua Wanting. He was aware that his own sect¡¯s experts were somewhat unworthy, but having such an opportunity now... Wasn¡¯t it just arge meat pie which the Heavens had thrown into hisp?


    How could Yang Chen reject such a request? After a night had passed, Yang Chen went to see the main body of the old tree demon, but despite knowing that the old tree demon was there, he still was intimidated by the old tree demon¡¯s concealing trick.


    Within Yang Chen¡¯s courtyard, behind the house, many fist thick Cassia Trees, almost at the height of two people, with thin branches and newly grown leaves, could be seen. They were basically newly grown saplings. Anyone looking at it would never think this was the old tree demon who had been cultivating for countless years.


    Apparently, under the nourishment of this abundant spirit power, that old tree demon¡¯s Appearance Transforming Secrets had almost been perfected. Just this trick was sufficient to make people not pay attention to his main body. Who would care about a few little tree saplings which a house master had nted to decorate his courtyard?


    Only if an enemy attacked and demanded to raze the entire courtyard, could he discover the anomaly of the old tree demon. But in this life, having Yang Chen, how could the Pure Yang Pce repeat the same mistake and get exterminated?


    Moreover, there was one more benefit of having the old tree demon upy Yang Chen¡¯s backyard: That region would be the most fortified region of the Pure Yang Pce from then on. Moreover, with his roots, the old tree demon could monitor the entire Pure Yang Pce. Furthermore, which ce could be safer than the one guarded by a Da Cheng stage expert?


    The matter of the old tree demon settling down still hadn¡¯t been reported to the Pce Master, but before he could do that, his servant, Ting Yuan, hade running to Yang Chen, saying that the Pce Master and the other hall masters were waiting at the Nine Earth Manor and had asked Yang Chen toe see them.


    Yang Chen had arranged for Ting Yuan to look after the Nine Earth Manor and provide guidance to the disciples together with Shangguan Feng. but she hade running to him with an anxious expression on her face. This made him very confused. Especially, her words, that not just the Pce Master, but also the other hall masters were there waspletely out of his expectations.


    ¡°How many other hall masters are there?¡±


    Yang Chen asked, feeling confused.


    ¡°All of them!¡±


    Ting Yuan replied with confidence, immediately continuing:


    ¡°It seems that they were all brought in by the substitute hall master of the Luminous Moon Hall, Song Hang!¡±


    Since Yang Chen wasn¡¯t very friendly with the people of Luminous Moon Hall, Ting Yuan directly said his name without any fear.


    ¡°Young Master, they all seem to be nning to condemn you.¡±


    Ting Yuan had watched every detail attentively and had also seen the behaviour of these people, especially Song Hang:


    ¡°Apparently, as soon as they heard that young master hade out of the cultivation room, they immediately assembled there.¡±


    ¡°There is no harm in going!¡±


    Yang Chen had spent much effort on the outer disciples, so if someone wanted to quarrel about them without any previous offence, Yang Chen would certainly not avoid it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look! The Pce Master is also there and we cannot let that old man wait for long!¡±


    Using his flying sword, Yang Chen brought Ting Yuan to the Nine Earth Manor within an hour. The party of the Pce Master was present in the main hall of the Nine Earth Manor.


    ¡°Disciple Yang Chen greets Pce Master and all of the uncle masters!¡±


    Without saying anything else, Yang Chen first greeted the Pce Master and then the other hall master sessively. They were all his elders, so even if he didn¡¯t want to, Yang Chen had to greet them ording to the rules. Apart from one or two people, all returned his greetings with a smile.


    ¡°Good that you havee out of the cultivation room.¡±


    The Pce Master spoke to Yang Chen with smile:


    ¡°I have heard that your master is doing good now, good work!¡±


    This attitude of the Pce Master, made him feel rxed and also gratified. Yang Chen had entered seclusion to treat Gao Yue. If the Pce Master had ordered him, regardless of anything toe out and receive his punishment, that would indeed have made all of the disciples within the sect terrified.


    But the Pce Master had asked out of genuine concern, yet not all people could have simr concerns. At least the substitute hall master of the Luminous Moon Hall was one such person.


    After the Pce Master had finished talking, and before anyone else could open their mouth, Song Hang slowly asked:


    ¡°Yang Chen, do you know your crimes?¡±


    Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s hall master, Liang Ming Shao, was still meditating and examining his conscience, because not only was his disciple Chu Heng a sect traitor, while dealing with Yang Chen, he had also unconsciously served as an aplice, therefore he was punished by the Pce Master to temper himself. Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s current hall master was Song Hang, who had been acting as a substitute hall master.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t find the people of the Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s pleasing to the eye, but they also didn¡¯t like Yang Chen very much because of the matter with Liang Ming Shao. This also had some rtion with the affairs of Chu Heng, as well as the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard.


    At that time, Liang Ming Shao wanted to strip Yang Chen of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard and take it for himself, but he was suppressed by the Pce Master. The result was that all of the elders of the Pure Yang Pce, including the Pce Master had a room there. Even the other hall¡¯s masters had rooms there, only Liang Ming Shao didn¡¯t.


    Yang Chen certainly wasn¡¯t a person who would return good for evil, and since they had wanted to seize his property, he wouldn¡¯t let them enjoy the benefits of his property. This kind of thing wasn¡¯t rare in the cultivation world, therefore no one in the Pure Yang Pce cared much about it.


    But in the eyes of the people of Luminous Moon Hall, Yang Chen had clearly shown his disdain for them. Adding Chu Heng¡¯s matter to that, the substitute hall master, Song Hang, didn¡¯t like Yang Chen.


    It just so happened that Yang Chen currently held the responsibility for outer disciples, but because of Gao Yue¡¯s injuries, he had surprisingly left for half a year. In addition to the four months he had spent after returning to heal Gao Yue, Yang Chen didn¡¯t fulfill his responsibility as the Merit Transferring Disciple for a whole ten months.


    This proved to be a great opportunity for Song Hang to deal with Yang Chen. Previously, because Yang Chen was in the cultivation room, even if he had wanted, Song Hang couldn¡¯t order him toe out, therefore he had been waiting for Yang Chen toe out. Not even half a day had passed since Yang Chen came out of the cultivation hall, and Song Hang had urged the Pce Master and the other hall¡¯s masters to set a formal meeting and punish him.


    ¡°Disciple does not know of any crimes!¡±


    Yang Chen replied, bluntly facing Song Hang:


    ¡°I request Uncle Master Song to give me some pointers!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the hell you don¡¯t!¡±


    Song Hang coldly snorted, without caring about the frown of the Pce Master on the other hall masters faces, he continued:


    ¡°You are the Merit Transferring Disciple, yet you left without any prior notice, thus you are hampering their growth. Do you still have anything to say?¡±


    Song Hang clearly knew that the Pce Master and the other hall masters would not investigate Yang Chen¡¯s offences, but he still raised this usation. Yang Chen had left the Nine Earth Manor ten months ago, this was public knowledge, so no one could say anything in support of Yang Chen.


    On the matter of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, the Pce Master had openly sided with Yang Chen and suppressed the Luminous Moon Hall, giving them the reason that what he had earned, was his. Presently, Song Hang was using the same reason, which made the Pce Master and the other hall masters speechless and left them with no option except punishing Yang Chen.


    Sure enough, when Song Hang opened his mouth, the others werepletely dumbstruck. No one said half a word in support of Yang Chen. Everyone clearly understood that this matter was based on a past revenge.


    The Pce Master had an embarrassed expression on his face. He wanted to help Yang Chen, but Song Hang had stated the sect rules and he could not show any favouritism. So it was clear that this time, he could only wrong Yang Chen.


    ¡°Uncle Master Hong, I want to know, which rule of my Pure Yang Pce says that Merit Transferring Disciples for the outer disciples cannot leave the Nine Earth Manor?¡±


    Yang Chen however remainedpletely calm. Standing in front of everyone, he bluntly stated:


    ¡°I don¡¯t know of any such rule regarding being absent, where is it written?¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s point, the Pce Master had sensed that this matter was definitely not going in the direction which Song Hang had thought. A smile appeared on his face and then he took a seat, waiting for the next development. The minds of the other hall masters also jolted and they began to listen to the matter attentively.


    ¡°My sect¡¯s rules, doesn¡¯t have such a use!¡±


    The Medicine Hall¡¯s hall master Zhu Chen Tao was the first one to jump out in Yang Chen¡¯s support:


    ¡°And what were you saying?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, we don¡¯t have such a use. Song Hang, is being a little inconsistent a sin?¡±


    Naturally nobody would support Song Hang, so the agreeing voices began to echo one after another.


    This wasn¡¯t something which Yang Chen had made up, instead it was a precedent set by all of the previous Merit Transferring Disciples. Only they hadn¡¯t been absent for as long as Yang Chen, at most one or two days, but regarding this offence of absconding, a day or twopared to a month or two, or a year or two couldn¡¯t be differentiated.


    Since the previous Merit Transferring Disciples could leave the Nine Earth Manor when they wanted, then Yang Chen could also leave when he wanted, so this matter could not be said to be an offence. Yang Chen had cleverly used this point, so that Song Hang couldn¡¯t say even half a word.


    ¡°Good, absconding is not your fault!¡±


    Song Hang wasn¡¯t discouraged in the least, Yang Chen had left the Nine Earth Manor for ten months, so the guidance of the outer disciples had definitely been obstructed. That was naturally a sound fact, therefore Song Hang generously let this usation go.


    ¡°But, you haven¡¯t guided them properly and have hampered their growth, what do you have to say about that?¡±


    Song Hang immediately grabbed theter part of offence:


    ¡°For ten months you haven¡¯t guided the outer disciples, haven¡¯t you hampered their growth?¡±


    This point, even if the Pce Master had tried to take the me, he couldn¡¯t do anything. But Yang Chen had previously shown great confidence, which had made the Pce Master think that Yang Chen surely had something to say.


    ¡°Uncle Master Song, about your words of hampering the progress of my disciples, you don¡¯t have the final say in that matter!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very high, but it was clear enough to reach everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t have the say, then who does? The Pce Master?¡±


    Song Hang sneered. He thought that Yang Chen was like a cornered beast, trying to find every possible method to escape the sin:


    ¡°Then I ask Pce Master, this behaviour of Yang Chen, is it regarded as hampering the progress of his disciples?¡±


    This time, the ball was in the Pce Master¡¯s court. He coughed lightly and was about to open his mouth, but surprisingly, before he could open his mouth, Yang Chen had already started speaking:


    ¡°Actually, the Pce Master is also not in charge!¡±


    Once Yang Chen opened his mouth, he immediately gave everyone a huge scare. In the matters of the Pure Yang Pce, even the Pce Master did not have a say? How outrageous! This clearly was not putting the Pce Master in his eyes.


    ¡°What atrocity!


    Zhu Chen Tao became anxious and hastily berated Yang Chen loudly making Song Hang choke on his words. Because Zhu Chen Tao¡¯s berating would always be better than Song Hang opening his mouth.


    ¡°Yang Chen, then you tell me, who can check if you have hampered the growth of your disciples?¡±


    The Pce Master was also slightly angry and asked in a heavy voice. If Yang Chen did not give him a good reason, then he would properly discipline him first.


    ¡°Since you are saying that the growth of disciples have been hampered...¡±


    Yang Chen gentlyughed and calmly spoke:


    ¡°Then naturally the final say must be with those disciples, whose development has been hampered.¡±

 Chapter 160 – I Know, But I Wont Tell You

    ¡°The disciples who have been instructed would have the final say?¡±


    The Pce Master was startled, but immediately realized something and gentlyughed:


    ¡°Right, right, indeed those disciples should have the final say!¡±


    In matters of cultivation, the person who experienced it personally knew the best. Other people may sense if their cultivation was higher, but they wouldn¡¯t know what kind of problems one faced during their cultivation. Whatever method they used, it would not be better than the person¡¯s own sensation.


    It would not be unreasonable to say that the person himself would know if he had made some mistakes or not, but if his cultivation had been continuing smoothly, his spirit power was stable, and his spiritual awareness was rising stably, what kind of problem could there be?


    What sort of cultivation method could be suitable for everyone and what sort of cultivation method could also guarantee to be hundred percent correct? Perhaps a cultivation method which was suitable for someone was wrong for another. Everyone¡¯s innate talent was different and so was theirprehension and thus they had discrepancies in their cultivation, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t everyone be the same?


    Even the Pce Master found Yang Chen¡¯s words reasonable, not to mention the other hall masters. As for Song Hang, he didn¡¯t have any chance to speak, since even Pce Master could not pass the judgement here, what about him?


    ¡°Let the instructed disciples have the final say?¡±


    But Song Hang didn¡¯t really approve of this method:


    ¡°Pce Master, if these outer disciples are scared of him, then they would not dare to speak the truth, wouldn¡¯t he get away with it then?¡±


    ¡°Then can you tell me another way?¡±


    The Pce Master seemed to know that the main antagonist for the people of the Luminous Moon Hall was Yang Chen, but not even overlooking such a simple problem was truly excessive. His voice contained a trace of discontentment.


    ¡°Indeed, this disciple has a way.¡±


    As if he hadn¡¯t sensed the discontentment in Pce Master¡¯s voice, Song Hang slowly said:


    ¡°ording to Yang Chen, since the outer disciples have the final say in this method, just let them speak. But they must be put under Hall Master Meng¡¯s Mind Confusing Trick. Under the Mind Confusing Trick, they will probably not be able to lie!¡±


    ¡°Yang Chen, what do you think?¡±


    The Pce Master turned to Yang Chen to ask for his opinion.


    ¡°I agree to Pce Master¡¯s orders!¡±


    Yang Chen did not care much about this. What he wanted was to have those outer disciples tell the truth. Song Hang feared that Yang Chen would force them by abusing his authority, so he wanted to use the the mind confusing technique, but this was exactly what Yang Chen had been looking for. With this, any kind of trick Song Hang used would just be greatly easy to spot.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The Pce Master immediately dered his decision:


    ¡°So this matter will be conducted ording to Song Hang¡¯s advice. Since Song Hang is the one who had raised the question, then you should also be the one to select the outer disciples whom you want to call and question them on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±


    Song Hang was looking forward to this moment and immediately went out with Meng Xian, the hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall and began to look for suitable disciples to call in for questioning.


    The Pce Master and the other hall masters kept on waiting in the hall and began to enquire about Gao Yue¡¯s matter from Yang Chen. They had all seen the condition of Gao Yue¡¯s injury, especially Medicine Hall¡¯s hall master Zhu Chen Tao. Everyone knew that her spiritual awareness had suffered heavy losses and was constantly dissipating, but they couldn¡¯t find a good method to save her. Surprisingly, Yang Chen was able to cure her in only four months, which had really caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Disciple also didn¡¯t have any special methods. Since the matter was extremely urgent, without any better option, I was forced to use a pair cultivation method for spiritual awareness, mentioned in some book.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t tell them theplete truth, but also didn¡¯t hide everything:


    ¡°Master¡¯s spiritual awareness was dissipating continuously and in my desperation, I tried this method, which seeded after countless difficulties.¡±


    The reason why he had told them about the pair cultivation method was to provide them with a reasonable exnation. Naturally, he had constantly stressed that the affair was extremely urgent and he was also afraid that this method of pair cultivation wouldn¡¯t be epted by the sect, or there would be many great troubles in the future.


    But with his reasons, everyone had no other option than epting it. Other than dying, the only option was the pair cultivation of spiritual awareness. It had to be said that this was not a genuine pair cultivation of joining bodies and at least there hadn¡¯t been any disgraceful actions between master and disciple. Others had no way to investigate this.


    ¡°Eh? This method is so effective?¡±


    The Pce Master thought of something and asked again:


    ¡°Can it be used in our sect?¡±


    Other hall masters were also attentively listening, since they also were very interested in this method.


    ¡°Difficult!¡±


    Yang Chen immediately shook his head. Some things weren¡¯t suitable for others to know, even if they were from the same sect, especially when there were people like Song Hang and Liang Shao Ming in the sect:


    ¡°The procedure of the cultivation method is veryplicated, and although it is said to be pair cultivation, this disciple was barely able to restore master¡¯s spiritual awareness after major decrease in my own. The spiritual awareness of both master and disciple have fallen by one realm. Just master waking up was the silver lining in this great misfortune.¡±


    Yang Chen had already talked about all of this with Gao Yue properly and she had agreed not to release the secret of the Pair Cultivation. With his reasons, everyone also understood that point. If this was really such a good method, then why wasn¡¯t it recorded among the cultivation methods, but within a random book?


    ¡°Yang Chen, if Song Hang is able to find someone who has not been able to make anything of himself, wouldn¡¯t you be punished?¡±


    Zhu Chen Tao was worrying for Yang Chen from the start. Seeing that Yang Chen was so nonchnt about the issue, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Zhu Chen Tao certainly seemed to be asking Yang Chen, but in reality he was reminding everyone on the scene that, if a few disciples weren¡¯t any good, and that influenced Yang Chen¡¯s conviction, then there was a problem.


    ¡°No worries. Many thanks for your concern, uncle master Zhu!¡±


    Yang Chen however, did not appear to be worried about this, as if he had a hidden card up his sleeve:


    ¡°Whomever he finds, it will be the same, there will be no effect on the oue!¡±


    Even the Pce Master was astonished by Yang Chen¡¯s confidence and his reply. The sect was quite big and had several hundred outer disciples, so there would always be one or two who had failed to live up to the expectations, so why did Yang Chen have such confidence? No one asked about it however. In any case, the results would be clear very soon.


    Everyone tacitly understood this and let this question slide. Switching to his experiences at the Greater Mountains, the special products avable there and so on, slowly killing time, waiting for the disciples chosen by Song Hang.


    After an hour, Song Hang and Meng Xian finally brought twenty disciples to the main hall. All people were chosen by Song Hang, Meng Xian had just followed as a witness and hadn¡¯t chosen anyone.


    However, Meng Xian was resentful that Song Hang had even selected some servants and regarded them as outer disciples. Although, looking at this, Meng Xian had wrinkled his brows yet he didn¡¯t say anything. These servants were also at the Nine Earth Manor and ording to the rules, they could also go to the Merit Transferring Disciple for guidance.


    ¡°Yang Chen, this time, I will make you concede your guilt!¡±


    Song Hang who had returned in high spirits after choosing the disciples sneered towards Yang Chen.


    ¡°Do as you like, uncle master!¡±


    Yang Chen made an inviting gesture without any concern and moved to one side, while allowing Song Hang and Meng Xian to take the center stage.


    The matter of interrogating them was also handed to Song Hang, the person in question himself. Song Hang pointed to a disciple without any politeness and made hime to the center. Afterwards he asked the hall master Meng Xian to take the initiative. Since Meng Xian was not only a YuanYing stage expert, but also the hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall, Song Hang did not dare to be arrogant and asked him courteously.


    The Mind Confusing Technique was a simple hypnosis to puzzle the mind. Under normal circumstances, the person who it was going to be used on would rebel and remain on guard, so it would not bepletely sessful. This was also the reason why Mo Qian and her disciples hadn¡¯t used such a simple technique on Yang Chen.


    But the target was an outer disciple in the end, a qiyer youngster. Meng Xian himself was a YuanYing stage expert, so the difference between their realms was extremely high. In addition to that, the Pce Master was instructing all of the disciples to not resist, so hall master Meng Xian barely had to spend any effort on hypnotising this third qiyer disciple.


    ¡°You, speak truthfully, when Yang Chen was the Merit Transferring Disciple, did he guide you meticulously?¡±


    Song Hang who waspletely engrossed in humiliating Yang Chen, he did not even ask for the name of the qiyer disciple and directly came to the point.


    ¡°Yes, uncle master ancestor!¡±


    Although he had been hypnotised, this qiyer disciple still knew the difference between juniors and seniors and only answered after making the proper salutations:


    ¡°This disciple has received great help from uncle master Yang. He focused on the special traits of this disciple¡¯s cultivation method and cultivation and exined everything in detail, allowing this disciple to have a sudden enlightenment. Disciple cannot thank him enough!¡±


    Song Hang couldn¡¯t help but be gloomy, because he originally wanted to hear an answer that Yang Chen hadn¡¯t cleared the doubts of the disciple, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated such an answer in favor of Yang Chen.


    In the beginning, Song Hang had wished to ask who of these disciples had received pointers from Yang Chen and look for those who hadn¡¯t. But with Meng Xian on his side, he did not dare to be so brazen and so he thought of a way to show his fairness and took Meng Xian with him at the time of choosing disciples and picked them only by looking at their cultivation and did not ask anything, hoping that these would be the disciples he wanted, but he anticipated such an answer.


    ¡°What was your cultivation before he guided you and how much has it increased?¡±


    Song Hang also couldn¡¯t be excessively impudent in front of the Pce Master and the group of hall master, so he continued to ask:


    ¡°Speak truthfully!¡±


    ¡°Reporting to ancestor, this disciple is very slow witted, even after bing an outer disciple for two years, disciple has remained at the first qiyer.¡±


    Both eyes of that disciple were blurry, but his reply was clear:


    ¡°After uncle master Yang¡¯s guidance, disciple had a sudden sh of realization and within less than a year, disciple has already reached the third qiyer.¡±


    This disciple¡¯s cultivation had been very low, which was the reason why Song Hang had picked him, hoping that he would be able to embarrass Yang Chen, but he hadn¡¯t expected the reply to be like this. How could this be called as hampering the development of disciples? Actually this was the mark of a great master!


    Even if it was Song Hang himself, he also wouldn¡¯t dare to boast that, within a short ten months, he would be able to make a dim witted first qiyer disciple enter the third qiyer. Perhaps it was possible through the use of pills, but Yang Chen certainly hadn¡¯t been at the Nine Earth Manor for ten months, so it was basically impossible for him to use such a method.


    ¡°I will ask again! When Yang Chen had gone out, how were you able to find the solutions for cultivation problems which you faced during that time?¡±


    Hearing answers in favor of Yang Chen, Song Hang had no choice but to forcefully steer it towards a direction when Yang Chen wasn¡¯t here. Only, he was a JieDan stage hall master, the substitute hall master of the Luminous Moon Hall, yet he still used such a method to deal with Yang Chen. This really made the other people there to look down on him.


    ¡°There were no such problems!¡±


    This disciple bluntly killed Song Hang¡¯s efforts in its early stages:


    ¡°The pointers that uncle master Yang gave were extremely detailed. They included what problems disciple would face at what times and how to solve them. They have all been exined to this disciple and this disciple only had to follow the orders. Until this day, this disciple did not face any problems outside of what uncle master Yang has said, so within two years, disciple has no need to go to uncle master Yang for guidance!¡±


    Bang!


    Thest words of this disciple were like a p of thunder and made the Pce Master and the other hall masters feel the utmost shock. What did he mean by that? Every problem within his cultivation was within the range of Yang Chen¡¯s exnation and he just had to verify it? He didn¡¯t need any guidance for two years? What level of teaching was this? Even if it was the Pce Master, he also didn¡¯t dare to assure that he could have done better than Yang Chen.


    Song Hang waspletely embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t call this reply in doubt. This disciple was under the effect of the Mind Confusing Technique of Meng Xian, so he could not lie. But this was certainly not the answer which Song Hang had desired.


    Perhaps this disciple had been cheated by Yang Chen. Song Hang was unwilling to give up and immediately switched him with another disciple and asked a simr set of questions.


    What was astonishing for them was that this disciple¡¯s reply was precisely the same as the previous one. Yang Chen¡¯s guidance was iparably thorough and he also didn¡¯t need any guidance for one or two years. He only had to follow the orders and cultivate, that would suffice.


    Even after asking ten disciples, there wasn¡¯t anyone who had not received guidance. All of them gave almost the same answer. Song Hang who still wasn¡¯t willing to give up, also asked the few servants whom he had brought, but what made him give up all hopes was that even these servants had received pointers from Yang Chen and their cultivations had also increased.


    How was this condemning him? This was clearly just applying makeup to his face. Moreover, in front of the Pce Master, it was like asking for an award for Yang Chen.


    ¡°How can this be possible?¡±


    Unwillingness was spread across Song Hang¡¯s entire face, but with iparable astonishment he said:


    ¡°How can you be proficient in all of those cultivation methods and even understand all of the problems within the cultivation methods?¡±


    ¡°Why is this so impossible?¡±


    Yang Chen smiled:


    ¡°If uncle master Song remembered the entire Hidden Pavilion, then you can also have a simr level of achievement!¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡±


    Song Hang madly shouted:


    ¡°You have certainly cast a hypnosis on these disciples of the Nine Earth Manor, true or not? True or not?¡±


    Once the Pce Master and the others heard this, theirplexions were immediately changed. This was clearly just causing trouble without purpose.


    ¡°Uncle Master Song cultivates the Heavenly Chaste Water Secrets right?¡±


    Yang Chen suddenly smiled:


    ¡°Your cultivation is already at the peak JieDan stage, but recently it has been getting harder to circte spirit power, and then after circting you feel an acute pain in your shoulders and you also have a sensation of being pricked by needles in your lower back, while your cultivation hasn¡¯t improved even a bit and you haven¡¯t been able to find a solution? You also feel that your flying sword isn¡¯t moving as strongly as you wish? And you haven¡¯t felt the signs of forming a nascent soul for a long time?¡±


    ¡°How do you know this?¡±


    Song Hang was startled and asked with great rm, then hisplexion turned cheerful:


    ¡°Do you know how to solve it?¡±


    ¡°Since I know the symptoms, naturally I also know how to solve it!¡±


    Yang Chenughed and gave a ridiculing look to Song Hang.


    ¡°How can this be solved then?¡±


    Song Hang impatiently asked.


    ¡°Although I know the method!¡±


    Yang Chen calmly asked:


    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

 Chapter 161 – We Have Nothing To Add

    From the beginning, after Song Hang had started questioning disciples, the Pce Master and others had been astonished unceasingly. Instead of reducing everyone¡¯s amazement, he had only increased it.


    From the time Yang Chen had be the Merit Transferring Disciple to the time he left, in less than eight months, every disciple, every single disciple of the Nine Earth Manor had been guided so thoroughly by Yang Chen. All of them were simply bbergasted.


    Hearing the truth from each and every disciple, what kind of troubles they would face at what times in their cultivation, how their seniors had solved it in the history, how they could use other people as reference and perhaps how to settle it. Rather than guiding this could be called as guiding them by holding their hands, so that they wouldn¡¯t get lost.


    Everyone, including the Pce Master, couldn¡¯t help but envy those who were outer disciples at this moment. If they had had such a Merit Transferring Disciple provide guidance when they had been at the Nine Earth Manor, wouldn¡¯t it have saved them many years of work?


    What¡¯s more, at that time, everyone entered the sect with some close friends. But each one had received their respective opportunities and had now be the Pce Master, a hall master and so on, while those close friends had already ended up as servants. If they had had such a Merit Transferring Disciple at that time, then maybe they would have been able to maintain the rtionship with their fellow apprentices.


    In their excessive surprise, everyone began to see Yang Chen in a new light. Although Yang Chen was only a disciple at the initial Foundation stage, among the people present, who could guarantee that, if they had been the Merit Transferring Disciple, they would have done a better job than Yang Chen?


    Leaving aside the fact that he was proficient in the cultivation of five attributes, just this knowledge and experience was not something everyone couldpare to. Who could immediately remember which senior hade across which problem and how they resolved it at that time?


    In front of a YuanYing stage expert, the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s hall master Meng Xian, these disciples could not lie, especially when they were under the influence of his Mind Confusing Trick, so every word they were saying waspletely true.


    There was no one who could raise any objection now, not even Song Hang. Yang Chen had just now correctly predicted his present problem, and had moreover said that he knew a method to resolve it. This fact intimidated Song Hang so much, that he was rooted to the ground, not moving anymore.


    He had been trapped with this problem for several decades now and because he wasn¡¯t able to resolve it, Song Hang could only remain trapped at the peak JieDan stage, unable to move forward. He even had a strong feeling that, as long as he was able to break through this junction, he would immediately face his thunder tribtion and form his Nascent Soul and rush to the YuanYing stage.


    A person knew his own methods best. If it were not for this bottleneck, he would not have agreed to Liang Shao Ming¡¯s request, to be the substitute hall master of the Luminous Moon Hall for the time being. He wanted to set aside his cultivation problems for the time being and then research other fields to find the path of breakthrough for himself.


    If Yang Chen had said his cultivation had reached a bottleneck, then it would have still been fine, because everyone knew this. Even if Yang Chen had told him his cultivation method, then it would still not have mattered, after all this was not some big secret, all of the elders knew, so Yang Chen knowing it was not a big deal.


    But Song Hang was shocked that Yang Chen had directly pointed out the crux of the matter. He had even correctly identified the condition of spirit power and the other symptoms. Even his master would not be able to know the condition of his body, but what Yang Chen had unexpectedly said was the exact situation. This did not just astonish Song Hang, instead it had already risen to the level of fear.


    But on the other hand, this had brought a pleasant surprise for Song Hang. Since Yang Chen knew everything about his current situation, that also meant that he knew where the problem was and what the solution would be.


    Only, Yang Chen had clearly refused Song Hang¡¯s intention of consulting him. ¡®I know what I know, but why should I tell you?¡¯ These words were very clear. From the start, he didn¡¯t have any intention of informing him of the solution, but however much Song Hang¡¯s heart itched, he didn¡¯t have anything he could say to convince him.


    If their positions were switched, he also wouldn¡¯t tell anything to someone who had looked for trouble just after he had saved his master.


    Because of Liang Shao Ming and Chu Heng¡¯s rtionship, as well as the matter of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, everyone in the Luminous Moon Hall resented Yang Chen. As long as they had an opportunity, everyone wished to teach Yang Chen a lesson, even to the extent of obstructing him, even for a little bit.


    It had to be known that, on the path of cultivation, apart from following thew of karma, the mental state was also very important. Even if one was very strong mentally, the emotional troubles and frustrations still umted and would make it extremely hard to make the breakthrough.


    This was the motive behind Song Hang¡¯s usation of hampering the progress of students against Yang Chen. At most he would get a punishment, like examining his conscience or something simr, so he had especiallye up with such a reason, for the Pce Master himself toe and see the problems with Yang Chen.


    Only, what he hadn¡¯t expected was that, rather than finding trouble for Yang Chen, he would find a matter which would gnaw on his own mind instead. Clearly Yang Chen knew the method to make the breakthrough, but it was inside of his mind and Song Hang could not obtain it in any way. If he kept on holding this kind of anxious mood, that would precisely be a heart¡¯s devil.


    All the people present realized Song Hang¡¯s predicament and also understood his vexation over having no room of maneuver. There were as many rights and wrong as there were mouths, but in this situation, Song Hang himself was responsible for trying to be the spokesperson for the Luminous Moon Hall and Liang Shao Ming for venting their anger, without thinking about the consequences.


    Even the Pce Master didn¡¯t know how to solve this matter. If Song Hang could break through, Pure Yang Pce would have one more YuanYing stage expert, but at this very moment, even he could not ask Yang Chen to lend a hand. Only after this matter cooled down a little bit, could he seek a method to resolve this.


    ¡°I see, regarding today¡¯s inspection, the Merit Transferring Disciple, Yang Chen, seems to have done pretty good!¡±


    The Pce Master clearly wanted to change the subject and turned to announcing the inspection¡¯s oue.


    But just as Pce Master deliberately wanted to close the matter, someone had a different interest: Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s hall master Meng Xian, who had always supported Yang Chen in the past because of his good rtionship with Du Qian, stopped the Pce Master, saying that:


    ¡°For the time being, hold the verdict, just now we have only found a few disciples with low cultivation, but we haven¡¯t looked for disciples with a high cultivation, and moreover Ye Xiu Manor¡¯s disciples also hadn¡¯t been checked. It is better if check all of them properly .¡±


    Once Meng Xian opened his mouth, Song Hang also felt support and his mental state immediately began to improve. Until now he had been unable to obtain a solution from Yang Chen, so what harm was there in keeping the investigation of this matter open for the time being? Maybe he would be able to gain some leverage as well, so that he could make Yang Chen anxious.


    ¡°Yes, those disciples with high cultivation should also be interrogated.¡±


    Song Hang immediately added:


    ¡°These past years, there haven¡¯t been any outer disciple building their foundation, clearly there is some problem.¡±


    Strictly speaking, from the time Yang Chen had be the Merit Transferring Disciple, there had indeed not been any Foundation stage disciple. In the previous eight months and the ten months prior, for an entire year and a half, there hadn¡¯t been a single outer disciple bing a Foundation stage disciple.


    For low level disciple, increasing their cultivation was very easy, but it was not so simple for high grade disciples. Everyone knew this point clearly, and previously Song Hang had been preupied with finding low level disciples, believing that he could catch Yang Chen¡¯s achilles heel, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Yang Chen would leave a w so openly. Just now, after Meng Xian had reminded him, he had obtained his drive again.


    But that vigorous Song Hang hadn¡¯t discovered that disdainful gazes directed towards him. In fact, none of the people present on the scene had discovered this.


    Yang Chen also had a card up his sleeve, so they could find anyone they wanted, he wasn¡¯t worried. The more people Meng Xian would find, the more it would add to Yang Chen¡¯s glory. Therefore, although he was baffled at Meng Xian¡¯s behaviour, he hadn¡¯t opposed him even slightly.


    The Pce Master was also astonished by Yang Chen¡¯s behaviour, but he also wanted to see the overall result of Yang Chen¡¯s guidance. Meng Xian¡¯s proposal was directly out of his heart, so he immediately instructed Song Hang to go and find more people.


    Following the departure of Meng Xian and Song Hang, the Pce Master suddenly turned to Yang Chen and asked:


    ¡°Do you really know his problem?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±


    Yang Chen replied with a smile:


    ¡°But, I will not say!¡±


    Even the Pce Master had been refused by Yang Chen, without getting the slightest bit of information. Today¡¯s matter had caused a great loss of face for Song Hang. Even if Yang Chen told him the method to resolve it, he would not feel thankful to Yang Chen.


    Another thing, if Song Hang made breakthrough and entered YuanYing stage, then the Luminous Moon Hall would have one more expert and Song Hang¡¯s position would also increase. Yang Chen would definitely not have an easy time. He was also not foolish enough to help a person who was hostile towards him get promoted.


    ¡°If Song Hang made a breakthrough, then my Pure Yang Pce would have one more YuanYing stage expert.¡±


    The Pce Master also wanted to put a fight, so he muttered to himself:


    ¡°This would really be a great benefit for my sect.¡±


    ¡°Since you are missing a YuanYing expert so much, disciple takes the responsibility to find a Da Cheng stage expert!¡±


    Yang Chen continued, without giving the slightest bit of face to the Pce Master:


    ¡°So that you won¡¯t miss Song Hang even a bit!¡±


    ¡°What did you say? A Da Cheng stage expert?¡±


    Not only the Pce Master, but all of the other hall masters were greatly rmed. The Pure Yang Pce already didn¡¯t have a Da Cheng expert for many years, but Yang Chen was surprisingly talking about finding a Da Cheng stage expert. Did he really think that finding a Da Cheng stage expert was child¡¯s y?


    ¡°This matter can be discussedter.¡±


    After giving his conclusion, Yang Chen didn¡¯t reveal anything and pushed the matter to the future:


    ¡°Today, I first request all of the seniors to check the results of this disciple¡¯s ability to provide guidance!¡±


    No one was d at Yang Chen¡¯s words, but everyone understood. The party hade to the Nine Earth Manor with great fanfare to catch the Merit Transferring Disciple, Yang Chen, for the crime of being absent without notice and hampering the progress of his disciples, a me which none of them would like if ced on them.


    ¡°Fine, today we will inspect everything carefully!¡±


    The Pce Master also let go of all anxiousness. Since Yang Chen was saying, so then he had to have something to back it up. In any case, it was only a matter of time. The Pce Master also became optimistic and sat up upright on the seat of honor and began to wait.


    After another hour, Song Hang and Meng Xian had found suitable people from the Ye Xiu Manor and the Nine Earth Manor and arrived in front of everyone.


    ¡°Greetings to the Pce Master. Under the guidance of Uncle Master Yang, disciple¡¯s cultivation has greatly increased.¡±


    One disciple at the peak qiyer, respectfully greeted everyone and began to narrate:


    ¡°Previously this disciple just wanted to increase my cultivation quickly and thus the spirit power in my body was not pure, but under uncle master Yang¡¯s guidance, disciple has been able to remove the impurities and obtain purer spirit power.¡±


    ¡°Uncle master Yang said that being hasty is not good, that I must build a good foundation at the qiyer, which is far better than increasing my cultivation quickly. Forcefully building my Foundation would damage it on the contrary.¡±


    The qiyer disciple didn¡¯t seem to hide anything, he said everything he knew:


    ¡°The profits this disciple has received from nourishing the spirit power in these one and half years are not shallow. This disciple hasplete confidence that, in few months, this disciple will be able to build his Foundation in one stroke!¡±


    Everyone present was an expert, if there had been some mistake in his words, everyone would have known. Just his confident words of being able to build his Foundation in one stroke, already clearly exined the benefits he had received from nourishing his spirit power.


    Even after few more peak qiyer disciples were questioned, their words were nearly the same, the only differences were their problems. All of them wanted to cultivate quickly and build their Foundation before others, but the same thing was their confident tone towards reaching the Foundation stage.


    Apparently every one of these people had no doubt about themselves being able to reach the Foundation stage in one stroke. Furthermore, their confidence was not based on any external force like a Foundation stage pill or things like that. If such disciples seeded in building their Foundation, everyone there would clearly know at what level their future achievements would be. After a few more sessive disciples, everyone looked towards Yang Chen as if he were some kind of monster.


    Following those disciples, the newly entered disciples of the Ye Xie Manor were the same. Apart from those who had just entered this year and were only learning about other things, among those who had started their cultivation, there wasn¡¯t anyone who didn¡¯t have a proper understanding of his cultivation, and furthermore all of them also knew what would be suitable for them at this stage.


    The reply given by these disciples even evoked the admiration of those experts. If in the days when they had started their cultivation, they had had such a high level Merit Transferring Disciple like Yang Chen, then they would have also had an even higher cultivation base. Not to mention the time they would have saved which they had spent going on wrong paths. It would have brought lots of benefits to them.


    After a time, everyone looked at Yang Chen as if they were seeing a ghost again. Especially the Pce Master, within whose sight a me could be seen, burning fiercely, as if he was looking at a precious gem.


    None of them could see as far as the Pce Master. If the outer disciples had such levels of achievements, then after hundred years, what kind of situation would the Pure Yang Pce be in? Maybe, at that time, the Pure Yang Pce would also be able to stand together with big sects like the Greatest Heaven Sect or the Clear Sky Sect.


    ¡°Song Hang, do you still have any further doubt?¡±


    The Pce Master turned towards Song Hang. Since this matter was incited by him, then naturally, he also had to be the one who had to conclude it. If he was still not satisfied, then he could still find some example.


    ¡°This disciple has nothing to say!¡±


    Song Hang could not speak even half a word in this kind of situation and could only bow and reply. But in his heart he was full of curses for Liang Shao Ming. He definitely had an opportunity to break through, but because of Liang Shao Ming prompting him, he had ended up making up a disgrace of himself in front of everyone.


    ¡°What about the rest of you?¡±


    The Pce Master turned towards everyone and asked.


    ¡°We have nothing to say!¡±


    This time, everyone replied in a uniform tone, with everyone¡¯s eyes on Song Hang.

 Chapter 162 – Her Opportunities Are None Of Your Business

    Song Hang wanted to teach Yang Chen a lesson, but in the end he was the one who was pped across his face. Those hall masters and the Pce Master, whom he had previously asked to punish Yang Chen, had instead be spectators for his own humiliation, moreover he could not offend them and neither did he dare to have any thoughts of attacking Yang Chen.


    The meeting was then disbanded, but the only one who left was Song Hang. None among the others left, waiting for Yang Chen to rify that matter regarding the Da Cheng stage expert. Everyone could not help being curious. A Da Cheng stage expert was the target of every sect for roping in, how could it be so easy for Yang Chen?


    Yang Chen would certainly not speak of this in the Nine Earth Manor, the group of elders this concerned the most were also not present, so Yang Chen did not say much and invited everyone to the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, and even specifically asked for that group of elders to be requested over, so that everything could be cleared up.


    Wang Yong only now heard about Song Hang¡¯s actions and was furious, but before he could do anything, everyone had already rushed to the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard.


    Seeing Wang Yong so furious, everyone knew what the matter was. All of them greeted Wang Yong, one by one, and then began to praise his good fortune for having such a hardworking grand disciple.


    When Wang Yong understood the events that had taken ce, he was greatlyforted in his heart. The more face his grand disciple had, the more it would add to his own face. He greatly praised Yang Chen without any restraint and without any sense of modesty.


    ¡°What courtesy?¡±


    When someone mentioned this, Wang Yong red at him and said:


    ¡°My grand disciple has such great aplishments, so naturally I will praise him. If you all do not like this, then you should try to find your own grand disciple with such great aplishments!¡±


    His intention to shield him was clearly disyed in his speech.


    When the other elders heard something rted to a Da Cheng expert, they also left all of the work at hand and hurried there. After everyone had arrived, Yang Chen asked Gao Yue to go and stay with them and only then he began to exin.


    The reason why Yang Chen had asked Gao Yue to go and stay with them was because he wanted to pave the way for her sess. These people not only included elders, but also the hall masters. If, in the future, Gao Yue wanted to enter the upper echelons of the Pure Yang Pce then she had to make good rtions with these people.


    But to everyone else, it seemed as if Yang Chen heavily respected his master, so they secretly nodded. At the same time, they also felt profound envy towards Gao Yue. Why couldn¡¯t they have such a good disciple?


    Afterwards, Yang Chen didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly made a report about the old tree demon, wanting to join the entrics Hall to everyone. At the same time, he also invited them to attend the old tree demon¡¯s tribtion.


    As soon as Yang Chen¡¯s words left his mouth, everyone in the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard immediately took a deep breath.


    Among the people present, Wang Yong, who was merely at the peak YuanYing stage, had the highest cultivation. Among the other hall masters, elders and the Pce Master, many were just at the JieDan stage and hadn¡¯t even passed the thunder tribtion of the three tribtions. So, suddenly hearing that a peak YuanYing stage expert was going to go through his Yin Fire tribtion and all of them could attend the ritual, made everyone go crazy.


    A Da Cheng stage expert was indeed a Da Cheng stage expert! ording to Yang Chen¡¯s words, that old tree demon was very formidable and had suppressed the Yin Fire tribtion more than a dozen times by now. What kind of cultivation would he need to have to suppress a heavenly tribtion? Furthermore, how had he suppressed it?


    Leaving aside the worth of a Da Cheng stage expert to sect, just with this one trick, if the sect could grasp it, then everyone at the peak YuanYing stage would be able to get countless opportunities.


    Even without this, just being able to witness an expert pass the Yin Fire tribtion at close proximity was simply a great opportunity to touch upon the edge of the Da Cheng stage for everyone there. Especially for those elders, who were at the YuanYing stage, this was simply a heaven sent opportunity, which many people could not witness in their lifetimes.


    Even for JieDan experts to be able to witness someone passing their tribtion was very beneficial towards their mental state and this kind of matter was surprisingly happening within their own sect and the one who made this possible was moreover a disciple at the initial Foundation stage. This could not be said to just be a miracle now, this was simply making the impossible possible.


    Such a good opportunity had surprisingly fallen into thep of the Pure Yang Pce. Everyone was looking at Yang Chen as if they were looking at some freak. To be able to entice an almost Da Cheng stage expert with just the initial Foundation stage, what kind of good fortune was this?


    Such a great expert entering the entric Hall of the sect, who would not approve? A Da Cheng stage expert... What would he need from the current Pure Yang Pce? If he wanted, he could just exterminate the entire sect without any tricks. So there was nobody who thought that there was any hidden goal or secret here. Apart frommenting Yang Chen¡¯s good fortune, what else could they say?


    ¡°As for the matter of attending the ritual of his tribtion, the senior said that there shouldn¡¯t be too many people and he has allowed disciple to give away invitations.¡±


    After everyone had absorbed the shock, Yang Chen calmly continued:


    ¡°Within the next few days, disciple will send out invitations to everyone. At that time, I request the Pce Master to restrain those who don¡¯t have invitation cards. Senior has said those people who have nothing to do with it, should not show up.¡±


    As soon as everyone heard these words, they immediately understood that there wouldn¡¯t be many invitations, but at the same time, everyone of the Luminous Moon Hall heaved arge sigh in their heart. It would be a miracle if Yang Chen gave an invitation to Liang Shao Ming and Song Hang. Just now there was the matter of him not guiding disciples properly, so how could they expect him to return good for evil? At least the Pce Master didn¡¯t have any extravagant hopes.


    It could clearly seen from the matter of Song Hang¡¯s cultivation bottleneck, and that Yang Chen had refused to tell him the method to resolve it. So for the opportunity of attending the tribtion, Liang Shao Ming and Song Hang should not even think about it. If they had known that Yang Chen still had such a card up his sleeve, would they still have constantly looked to create trouble for Yang Chen?


    ¡°This kind of opportunity, every disciple of the sect with a cultivation of the JieDan stage or higher must be allowed to witness!¡±


    Elder Lin Yunfeng hade from the Luminous Moon Hall and he naturally understood what Yang Chen meant, so he couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    But he also didn¡¯t say it directly and rather talked about all JieDan experts. In this way, he had used the power of the group to force Yang Chen. Yang Chen also would not want to offend all of the JieDan expert of the sect, would he?


    ¡°Inappropriate!¡±


    Wang Yong immediately shook his head. The Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s people have looked for trouble with Yang Chen more than once. If his great master didn¡¯t speak up for him there, then who would?


    ¡°How is it inappropriate?¡±


    Lin Yunfeng rhetorically asked. He had to support his disciples.


    ¡°The senior has said there shouldn¡¯t be too many people. After including all of us elders, how many seats would there be left?¡±


    Wang Yong shook his head:


    ¡°Furthermore, if we added all of the hall masters and the Pce Master, the number of people would be many. I fear that senior would find it annoying.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then all of the hall masters should not be allowed!¡±


    Initially Lin Yunfeng had wanted to get a seat for Liang Shao Ming. He had dragged in all of the hall masters as an excuse for this goal, but since Wang Yong had himself had made the decision for the hall masters, he naturally wanted to use this opportunity to get the final decision.


    ¡°The Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s hall master has been punished by all of the elders and the Pce Master unanimously to meditate and examine his conscience for twenty years.¡±


    Wang Yong also knew the intentions of his grand disciple and directly eliminated Liang Shao Ming:


    ¡°So it will not be good to interrupt him!¡±


    ¡°This!¡±


    Lin Yunfeng creased his brows:


    ¡°This is a rare opportunity. He can juste out to attend the ritual and then go back to examining his conscience again, wouldn¡¯t that be alright?¡±


    Liang Shao Ming being penalized to examine his conscience was a public matter in the sect, so Lin Yunfeng hadn¡¯t boldly supported him and only used a conversational tone to help him.


    ¡°Elder Lin, hall master Liang has been punished because he has sinned!¡±


    But Wang Yong didn¡¯t back down even in the slightest. Even now the Luminous Moon Hall had tried to harm his grand disciple. If they could still obtain benefits from him, what would that mean? So he directly nodded his head:


    ¡°If hees out to receive the benefits and then returns after getting the benefits, what kind of punishment is this? Everyone must know that ying with my Pure Yang Pce is not a child¡¯s matter.¡±


    These words of Wang Yong werepletely reasonable. People who hadmitted offence, went out to get benefits and then went back, what kind of punishment would that be? It would be just an inconvenience. Once he said these words, the Pce Master had no option other than interrupting the discussion.


    Lin Yunfeng still wanted to argue more, but the Pce Master deeply sighed:


    ¡°Senior brother Yun, regarding Liang Shao Ming¡¯s matter, the decision will be ording to senior brother Wang¡¯s words! People who are being punished should note out.¡±


    ¡°But, Pce Master!¡±


    Lin Yunfeng became anxious. This was such a good opportunity, he just couldn¡¯t ept his disciple being unable to witness it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more!¡±


    The Pce Master immediately stopped Lin Yunfeng:


    ¡°Although my Pure Yang Pce is not one of the big sects, sect rules are still sect rules, not some child¡¯s y. If everyone started to look down on them, how would we restrain our sect¡¯s disciples?¡±


    After the Pce Master used the sect¡¯s rules, there was no more room for discussion. Lin Yunfeng could only shut up, but he red at Yang Chen with a bitter gaze. All of these matters were because of this Yang Chen, including the matter of his grand disciple Chu Heng turning into a sect traitor. Everything was done by this Yang Chen.


    Once Lin Yunfeng shut up, the other elders could already see that this line of Wang Yong, from great master to master to grand disciple, were all gritty people. As soon as they were wronged, they would immediately pay it back.


    Among all of them, a few were very happy as their rtionship with Wang Yong¡¯s line was very good, especially with Yang Chen. This included the Medicine Hall¡¯s master Zhu Chen Tao, Foreign Affair Hall¡¯s master Xu Cheng Xin and Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s master Meng Xian, who were extremely grateful to the heavens for giving them the opportunity to make such a young friend, whose luck waspletely in defiance of the heavens. This made countless people envious to death. This kind of disciple had to be guarded and cultivated properly.


    Which disciple had broadened the master vein of the Pure Yang Pce? Which disciple had discovered a new spirit vein and had still left rooms for them? Which disciple could help the sect with Elder Wu¡¯s cultivation experience, even when he could have kept it all for himself? Which disciple would invite them for the opportunity of witnessing a tribtion? Other than Yang Chen who could do all of this?


    Inparison, what had the Luminous Moon Hall done for the sect? Apart from enjoying the natural resources of the sect, what benefits had they given back in return? A person¡¯s true value could only be determined byparison and everyone could see who was better.


    ¡°In fact, it is not impossible that hall master Liang will have the opportunity!¡±


    Just when everyone thought the dust had settled, Yang Chen suddenly opened his mouth. Not only that, the words he said startled everyone.


    ¡°What kind of opportunity?¡±


    Lin Yunfeng was exalted, at that moment he didn¡¯t mind Yang Chen being a junior and hastily asked.


    ¡°Although this disciple hasn¡¯t seen the Yin Fire tribtion, I know that, during the time of the tribtion, the energies of heaven and earth fluctuate greatly and it is not confined to a single region, it will cover almost the entire area of our MeiQing mountains.¡±


    Yang Chen continued further:


    ¡°As long as they are within the area of our Pure Yang Pce, anyone can sense the turmoil in spirit power.¡±


    These words were indeed reasonable and everyone who heard these words happily nodded. But Yang Chen had not finished speaking and continued:


    ¡°Disciple has also seen some past records of tribtions of other seniors: during the time of tribtion, if the cultivation is not sufficient, then it will be better to watch it from afar. If the distance is too close, they won¡¯t be able to protect themselves and will be affected by the tribtion. During that time, the only ones who can watch the tribtion are the elders.¡±


    Once these words came out of his mouth, everyone¡¯splexion immediately turned awkward. Although these words were to provide an opportunity to Liang Shao Ming, it was the same as not actually providing it. Moreover, these wordspletely eliminated Lin Yunfeng¡¯s previous suggestion of letting all JieDan stage experts watch the show.


    Until now, every JieDan expert was looking hopefully at Yang Chen, because of Lin Yunfeng¡¯s proposal, but after Yang Chen dered this, everyone with an insufficient cultivation could not approach. So from the start, there was no opportunity. Who could still me Yang Chen for not giving them an opportunity?


    Although it was reasonable, the color on every hall master¡¯s face changed. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s words, they would not have the opportunity to go close and could only sense it from far away.


    ¡°If a few hall masters want to watch, the elders can cooperatively protect them.¡±


    Immediately after Yang Chen had spoken, several JieDan experts looked at the Pce Master with hopeful gazes.


    Excitement could be seen in everyone¡¯s eyes. They hadn¡¯t thought of this, but after Yang Chen¡¯s warning, all of them began to think about this problem. Apparently, the few YuanYing stage elders in front of them, protecting them would still be problematic. Even without adding Liang Shao Ming, these few people would be unable to save themselves.


    In these kinds of circumstances, it was impossible for Lin Yunfeng to add more people because, for Liang Shao Ming toe, someone had to go out and every one of them had the same status, so why would someone give up their seat for Liang Shao Ming, who was being punished?


    ¡°So then, only the elders in addition to everyone present here.¡±


    Lin Yunfeng could only concede that Liang Shao Ming didn¡¯t have good fortune. But he still attacked another person: Since his disciple didn¡¯t have such good fortune, their¡¯s shouldn¡¯t, also.


    ¡°Since Gao Yue is also not a hall master, shouldn¡¯t she be excluded with them?¡±


    While saying this, Lin Yunfeng hadn¡¯t looked at Gao Yue, but rather Yang Chen, as if waiting to see what Yang Chen would do if Gao Yue did not get this opportunity.


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    Yang Chen conceded, without caring in the least:


    ¡°Elders, you just need to concern yourselves with these few uncle masters. This disciple will handle his master¡¯s matters.¡±

 Chapter 163 – Attending The Yin Fire Tribulation

    Because there was absolutely no other opportunity, Lin Yunfeng fought for his face onest time, but other than feeling vexed, he didn¡¯t feel anything.


    The old tree demon was addressed as ¡®senior¡¯ by the group of people headed by the Pce Master. That old man, whether in terms of age or cultivation, was their senior.


    Finally, after the discussion between these few people, the Pce Master, acting as a master receiving disciples, epted the old tree demon into the Pure Yang Pce and the old tree demon became one of the few top-most cultivators in the Pure Yang Pce. Simultaneously, he also became the hall master of the entrics Hall.


    She Kui and Xie Sha didn¡¯t have any objection to this. They never knew anything about power struggles and the cultivation of that old tree demon was very formidable, so both of them epted that he became the hall master.


    All of the elders began to prepare to defend as many peak JieDan experts as possible at the time of the ritual, so that as many people could attend this iparable encounter as possible. Yang Chen, together with Gao Yue returned to her courtyard, concerned about her injury.


    ¡°Currently, I don¡¯t feel anything wrong.¡±


    Facing Yang Chen¡¯s care, Gao Yue¡¯s face had turned a little red and then she replied with confidence:


    ¡°Not just that, my spiritual power cultivation has also increased by a lot.¡±


    After saying that, Gao Yue looked at Yang Chen with a face full of worry and asked:


    ¡°Your spiritual power cultivation has greatly decreased, is there anything to worry about?¡±


    ¡°No, it will be back to normal in a few days.¡±


    Yang Chen said that with an indifferent expression. He definitely would not let Gao Yue feel guilty about this.


    ¡°This time, you have greatly offended Elder Lin and the people of the Luminous Moon Hall!¡±


    Gao Yue anxiously continued, but she immediately patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder:


    ¡°But they were also trying to take advantage of you, so you do not need to mind them. If this sort of matter happens again in the future, directly go and find master. Master will definitely get you out of any predicament!¡±


    This lineage of Wang Yong, Gao Yue and Yang Chen, didn¡¯t have any other people they could rely on, so they had to take care of it themselves. This time, it clearly were the people of the Luminous Moon Hall who had made the first provocation, but Yang Chen returned it with a ruthless p.


    ¡°Furthermore, you said that I will be your responsibility.¡±


    After Gao Yue said this, her gaze turned to Yang Chen again:


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have some method to defend me from the influence of the tribtion?¡±


    ¡°Be at ease, disciple will take care of that!¡±


    Yang Chen patted his chest and guaranteed:


    ¡°I guarantee to get you front row seats!¡±


    If other people had said this, Gao Yue may not have believed it, but after Yang Chen had opened his mouth, Gao Yue waspletely convinced. After such a long time, Gao Yue had a blind trust towards Yang Chen. Especially after he had healed her through the pair cultivation for spiritual awareness, this confidence had be even deeper.


    Naturally Yang Chen was not just talking big, he directly returned to the old tree demon and began to help him in finding a suitable location. This location had to be at the MeiQing Mountain, furthermore, if he failed, there shouldn¡¯t be any damage to the Pure Yang Pce. But the possibility of failure was extremely low: the old tree demon had suppressed the tribtion several times now and with the Body Dividing Secrets, he absolutely could not fail.


    This location should also be beneficial for the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce: the spirit power would greatly fluctuate during this tribtion, so the location had to be chosen such that a majority of people could sense it.


    But this matter was for the Pce Master and them to think about. Yang Chen did not need to care much about it. He just had toe at a certain time and take the best seats.


    Regardless of anything, Yang Chen was convinced that there would be no better ce for the ritual than where the old tree demon¡¯s main body was. But the only people who could be present near his main body while he was going through his tribtion would the ones whom he trusted with his life, otherwise the old tree demon would definitely not agree.


    But the strange thing was that the old tree demon readily agreed to Yang Chen¡¯s request. Nobody knew why he had so much confidence in Yang Chen, or if he thought that an initial Foundation stage and an initial JieDan stage cultivators could not be a threat to him. In any case, that old tree demon agreed without any hesitation.


    Within less than a day, the entire Pure Yang Pce became aware of this news. Everyone within the range of the MeiQing Mountain was looking forward to it in high spirits.


    Unfortunately, the time of that old tree demon¡¯s tribtion was very soon and was going to begin just the next day, otherwise, if they could notify their friends and rtives, even if they could not look at it personally and could just sense the fluctuations in the heavens¡¯ and earth¡¯s spirit power, it would be greatly beneficial for them.


    The region was properly chosen: it was a ce between the Nine Earth Manor and the Pure Yang Pce, slightly closer to the Pure Yang Pce. This ce was found to be the most suitable region after careful calction, so the old tree demon also didn¡¯t have any objections to it.


    The group, including the Pce Master hadn¡¯t discovered that only an incarnation of the old tree demon was present with them and not the main body. She Kui and Xie Sha knew this fact, but they didn¡¯t say anything and only followed the group of the Pce Master and the elders who were arranging the defensive spell formations. They were greatly astonished after experiencing the spell formation and at the same time also silently learnt it.


    It took a whole day for the Pce Master and the elders to arrange the defensive spell formations, but all of them were very happy. This kind of opportunity did note every day.


    Last time, Yang Chen had allowed people of the Clear Sky Sect to witness the tribtion of elder Hua Wanting, but he had worried that he could not get such an opportunity for the Pce Master and the elders. The arrival of the old tree demon was just like a shipment of charcoal in the deepest winter and had satisfied Yang Chen¡¯s small wish.


    Everyone was nervously waiting for the tribtion to begin. The elders had already prepared everything properly and all of the hall masters were protected within the spell formation and they were also thest line of protection and at the same time they had also prepared to sense everything at close range.


    Under the eyes of the entire MeiQing Mountain, the old tree demon triggered his Yin Fire tribtion. Strictly speaking, his incarnation triggered the Yin Fire tribtion.


    An imaginary fire began to burn from the second body of the old tree demon. Soon afterwards it prated into the mud and the entire body of the old tree demon seemed to be shrouded within imaginary fire. His entire person seemed to have turned into a human shaped torch, burning brightly.


    The old tree demon again and again tried to push down the Yin Fire, but the Yin Fire continued to burn his body. The formidable spirit power triggered the energy of heaven and earth to fluctuate, which could be sensed throughout the entire MeiQing mountain.


    Even at a distance the sensation was the same, but the few YuanYing stage experts had turned pale with fright. This kind of formless and shapeless Yin Fire was the final roadblock on their path towards the Da Cheng stage. Just looking at this kind of strength, if this Yin Fire really reached their bodies, how would they handle it?


    That old tree demon¡¯s resistance was extremely great: after suppressing the Yin Fire for the ny second time, all of the Yin Fire mes attached to his bodypletely vanished. Soon afterwards, an extremely formidable pressure, which made everyone unable to look at him directly, began to slowly burst out from his body.


    The energy of heaven and earth seemed to have lost control and the old tree demon¡¯s body seemed to be an enormous whirlpool which frantically emptied all of the spirit power in a radius of several hundred miles.


    The divided body of the old tree demon was floating in the air in front of everyone and began toplete the final transformation of reaching the Da Cheng stage. The frightening spirit power submerged his body like a wave and the Yin Fire from a moment ago had cleaned all of the impurities in his bodypletely. At this moment, after being rinsed by the spirit power, the old tree demon had broken through the YuanYing stage and entered the realm of the Da Cheng stage wlessly.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the old tree demon¡¯s body rose into the air and countless rays of life started to emerge from his body and, like goose feathers, snow began to fall to the ground, covering almost the entire MeiQing mountain and then it disappeared.


    Soon afterwards, in the regions where the light rays had fallen, young cassia saplings emerged from the ground and began to grow quickly under the nourishment of the spirit power, bing fist thick in a short time.


    By now, the entire MeiQing Mountain waspletely below the shadow of cassia trees, so that the young saplings in Yang Chen¡¯s backyard were nothing out of the ordinary, submerged among countless cassia trees. Apart from Yang Chen and Gao Yue, nobody else knew the location of the Cassia Tree Demon¡¯s main body.


    The defensive spell formations arranged by the elders effectively resisted the dispersed spirit power from the Yin Fire and also allowed all of the hall masters to observe this grand asion.


    This was the first Da Cheng expert in the Pure Yang Pce in several hundred years and this was moreover also everyone¡¯s first time personally witnessing the birth of a Da Cheng stage expert. This implied that the Pure Yang Pce would get even more formidable from now on and the sect¡¯s strength would increase even more.


    The group of elders and hall masters were unable to control their excitement and were regretting being unable to enter seclusion immediately. But a Da Cheng stage expert had just been born and he was also the hall master of their entrics hall, how could they forget their manners? Therefore, after the spell formations were removed, the first thing everyone did was to congratte the old tree demon.


    Near the old tree demon¡¯s main body, Yang Chen and Gao Yue were very scared, seeing the old tree demon extinguish the Yin Fire ny two times andplete the tribtion.


    Compared to outside, it was much less intense at the location of the old tree demon¡¯s real body. Only a faint me would burn and be suppressed, but Yang Chen knew that this small me contained at least ny percent of the Yin Fire Tribtion¡¯s might. Even if it just seemed like ten percent to the outside.


    With such a close distance, Gao Yue could also sense the frightfulness of the Yin Fire tribtion and, looking at it tensely, she clenched her fist and her face lost color in her nervousness.


    Those people who hadn¡¯t gone through a tribtion could not sense the frightfulness of that small Yin Fire, but they would still be intimidated, like Gao Yue, who was thinking how she would handle it if this frightening power came onto her body at this moment?


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Yang Chen promptly caught the anomaly within Gao Yue and immediately grabbed her sweaty hand:


    ¡°Attending this ritual is to increase your knowledge, not to strike at your confidence!¡±


    As soon as she felt the warmth from Yang Chen grabbing her hand, Gao Yue was quickly roused from her depression and she seamlessly struggled free from his hand, immediately recovered her senses.


    ¡°You are just at the initial JieDan stage right now, the Yin Fire tribtion is indeed slightly frightening for you right now, but believe me master!¡±


    Yang Chen had fixed his gaze onto Gao Yue¡¯s eyes, making her gaze back into his eyes:


    ¡°All of these heavenly tribtions will not be a barrier to you!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words touched the sore point in her heart. Indeed, the ritual was just to increase her knowledge and not to strike at her confidence. Moreover, Gao Yue had such blind trust towards Yang Chen that, as long as Yang Chen said that she could, she would immediately feel the same way.


    While, with Yang Chen, Gao Yue¡¯s mood had quickly changed, over at the old tree demon, who hadpleted his Yin Fire tribtion, he began to rapidly absorb spirit power. Yang Chen and Gao Yue, who were the closest to his main body, had naturally clearly experienced this entire process.


    ¡°Congrattions! Congrattions!¡±


    Yang Chen cupped his hands and congratted the main body of the old tree demon. Gao Yue also followed suit.


    Next, in a grand ceremony, the Pure Yang Pce dered the old tree demon to be the hall master of the entrics Hall and at the same time, with absolute certainty, also dered that the Pure Yang Pce had a Da Cheng stage expert.


    Many envoys from friendly sects dropped in congratte them and the sect was once again busy with receiving visitors and other trifling matters. The Pure Yang Pce had once more be the focus point, giving rise to the attention of countless sects and cultivators.


    Only, none of this was rted to Yang Chen. In fact, after the end of the ritual, the group of people who had witnessed the tribtion entered a short seclusion toprehend everything. Gao Yue was no exception and Yang Chen had also entered seclusion to inspect his body.


    From the time he had went to save his master, he had been very busy and did not even have the time examine his body, but now that everything was finished, he could properly examine all of the transformations which had happened in his body.


    Although he was able to save Gao Yue using the Great Profound Heart Sutra, the price he had to pay was extremely high. His spiritual awareness had fallen from the initial YuanYing stage to the peak JieDan stage, by an entire realm. Even the area of his spirit sea had decreased greatly.


    But despite this, Yang Chen discovered that, after passing through the pair cultivation, the framework of his spirit sea had be even more stable. Also, the decrease in spiritual awareness was not like it had disappeared, instead it was more like the spiritual sea had been forcefullypressed and the spiritual awareness had beenpressed.


    Discovering this, Yang Chen immediately became delighted. He would not have even blinked even if he had to use his entire spiritual awareness to save Gao Yue, but he had surprisingly discovered that his condition was not as bad as he had estimated, so naturally he had be very cheerful.


    During the practice of the Three Purities Secrets, Yang Chen quickly discovered something different. Compared to before, cultivating the Three Purities Secrets had be even more smooth and easy.


    Originally, he had already reached the thirdyer of the Three Purities Secrets, but cultivating it every time, it was somewhat difficult. But at that moment it had be very smooth. There were almost no obstructions, and since the area had decreased, the cirction had also be much easier.


    After spending several days, Yang Chen had finally inspected his bodypletely. Apart from his spiritual awareness and his spirit sea, there was no remarkable change in any other parts.


    By the next day, his spiritual awareness had once again reached the bottleneck. People still continued to visit the Pure Yang Pce, but this did not have any rtion with him, so Yang Chen returned to the Nine Earth Manor to continue with his duty as the Merit Transferring Disciple.

 Chapter 164 – First Appearance Of The Devil Cultivation Method

    Holding the Red Sun Metal Soul, Gao Yue began to refine the flying sword for Yang Chen again. Gao Yue had thought much about this flying sword and really wanted toplete it, at least in a few years.


    With the Red Sun Metal Soul now, the main material of the flying sword was alreadyplete and only some assisting materials remained, but this time, Yang Chen did not dare to let Gao Yue go out to seek the materials alone again, and called out to She Kui and Xie Sha, asking them to take out all of the materials they had obtained at the Hao Yi Manor and give them to Gao Yue to choose.


    Despite already knowing that Yang Chen, She Kui and Xie Sha, together with Scarface and the old tree demon, had exterminated the Hao Yi Manor, upon seeing this many qiankun pouches being opened before their eyes, even the Pce Master and Wang Yong were rmed.


    Although the Greater Mountainscked in spirit power, they were extremely enriched in natural resources. The Hao Yi Manor had been raking in materials for more than a thousand years now, so their collection of things almost couldn¡¯t be counted.


    Everyone was stunned looking at all of these things, crammed inside of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard and their heart were filled with shock. Even Wang Yong was doubtful that, had he been in Yang Chen¡¯s ce at the Greater Mountains, he would have been able to bring down that immense manor just by himself.


    So many materials! Even the entire Pure Yang Pce may not be able to produce them so easily. Not to mention the other things, there were at least ten materials at the grade of Red Sun Metal Soul and as for spirit stones, their numbers couldn¡¯t even be counted.


    ¡°This.....this.....¡±


    The Pce Master, who had already remained calm also began to stutter at this moment. His eyes began to glow passionately, as if someone, who had been hungry for more than ten days, had seen the food of a masterchef.


    If it were not for the previous meeting regarding the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, where it was dered that everything obtained by disciples would not have to be submitted to the sect, the Pce Master would have wished to immediately announce that all of these things would be confiscated.


    Looking at this, Yang Chen shook his head repeatedly. Fortunately he had not taken out those things he had got from the master and the young master of the auction house, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t these people have gone crazy?


    But in the end, these were just worldly possessions to people who had a high cultivation, the Pce Master also quickly pacified his wavering heart and turned his attention to Yang Chen.


    ¡°Yang Chen, can I consult you about something?¡±


    The Pce Master asked in a pleasant manner. If people of other sects heard this, they would have surely joked that there was no difference between seniors and juniors in the Pure Yang Pce. The Pce Master was going as far as to show this much courtesy to an initial Foundation stage disciple, shouldn¡¯t he order him? Why did he still need to show this much courtesy?


    But it would perhaps be very difficult for outsiders toprehend the Pce Master¡¯s behaviour towards Yang Chen. Even, apart from the hall masters and elders, the ordinary disciples of Pure Yang Pce would not understand it. The reason was that, currently, even the Pce Master could not dare to say that his contribution to the Pure Yang Pce was higher than Yang Chen¡¯s.


    Let alone the matters of getting face for the Pure Yang Pce, just finding the spirit vein of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, as well as enticing the two YuanYing stage and one Da Cheng stage experts of the entrics Hall were sufficient to make the Pce Master treat Yang Chen favorably.


    If his contribution of guiding the outer disciples was added in, it raised Yang Chen¡¯s status above all of the JieDan experts in the Pce Master¡¯s eyes. So, let alone using a consulting tone, if Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t very low, the Pce Master would have already offered the seat of an elder to him. Furthermore, even if Yang Chen became the Pce Master, recing him, he would not mind.


    ¡°As Pce Mastermands!¡±


    At this moment, Yang Chen did not dare to trust the Pce Master¡¯s friendly tone very much and hastily replied.


    ¡°You see, all of these things here, you will not be able to use all of thempletely in a short time.¡±


    The Pce Master happily continued:


    ¡°Can you allow our sect¡¯s disciple to purchase them for spirit stones, or perhaps exchange for some other suitable things? Furthermore, be relieved, the price will be same as the market value, so you will absolutely not suffer losses.¡±


    The request was not very excessive, Yang Chen had already talked about this with She Kui and Xie Sha. They hadn¡¯t taken out the real high quality products, so aside from the things needed for Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword, they had intended to sell these things, which they had carried from there. While returning from the Greater Mountains, they only concentrated on bringing as many things as they could.


    So many things certainly could not be used by them entirely and originally they had intended to give them in return of favors. Naturally, they would not give them to anyone for free, spirit stones were a must, but the Pce Master had said that they would priced ording to the market value, so he was not just asking them to do a favor.


    ¡°Among this, one portion is master¡¯s, two others belong to the senior¡¯s of the entrics Hall.¡±


    Yang Chen happily replied:


    ¡°These things, are sold at very high rates in markets, but in reality, about eighty percent of the market price will be fine. After master has chosen, I will deliver everything to fellow apprentice Shangguan to help me in taking care of them. If anyone within sect wants them, they can get them at the Second Fierce Yang Hall at eighty percent of the market rate.¡±


    Although Shangguan Feng had reached the Foundation stage, his innate talent was limited and so his future aplishments would also be limited. A person at Yang Chen¡¯s level could not waste his time with these things, therefore, he required someone who could handle these matters. Shangguan Feng had been the manager of the Ye Xiu Manor for several decades and had gotten very adept at dealing with these kind of situations.


    When Yang Chen met with Shangguan Feng thest time, he had talked to him about things like this. Shangguan Feng was also aware of everything about himself and he knew that, with his aptitude, reaching the JieDan stage was the peak, but he actually liked handling these kinds of matters, so he readily agreed and patted his chest, guaranteeing that he would certainly deal with them properly.


    These kinds of things were exactly what the Pce Master had been seeking. Why would he not agree. Even these things were only for the inner disciples of the sect, outer disciples and servants should not even think of using an external object and concentrate single mindedly on reaching the Foundation stage. Naturally, it would also be taken care of, that nobody could take advantage of these difference in prices and make a profit. Once someone was discovered doing that, everything in their possession would be confiscated and they would not be provided with anything anymore.


    Obviously, some people were an exception: Gao Yue and Wang Yong could take anything they wanted, this was out of Yang Chen¡¯s respect for them. They were his master and great master, so others couldn¡¯t say anything.


    After Gao Yue had picked sufficient material, she closely began to discuss with Wang Yong about how to refine a flying sword for Yang Chen. Shangguan Feng also became a big shopkeeper at the Second Fierce Yang Hall.


    Very quickly, the Second Fierce Yang Hall became the point of talks in the Pure Yang Pce again. It was continuously bustling with people looking for Shangguan Feng all day. The number of peopleing there was even higherpared to those going to the sect¡¯s store.


    With all of these matters settled, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t worried anymore and put his mind to his duty as the Merit Transferring Disciple and, at the same time, began to prepare for the predestined event of the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Method¡¯s emergence.


    If this world¡¯s developments hadn¡¯t changed, then, apparently, within the next few months, the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Method would emerge, and would spread across the entire world like wildfire.


    After Yang Chen returned to the Nine Earth Manor, he carefully inspected, and gave pointers to each and everyone. On one side he checked how much the cultivation of the outer disciples and servants had grown, while on the other hand he earnestly reminded them that they should not cultivate a cultivation method of unknown origins. As for inner disciples, they would get their arrangements from the Pce Master.


    Yang Chen had even suggested to the Pce Master to wait until the first signs of developments and then immediately publicly announce not to cultivate this cultivation method. This was not Yang Chen being very kind, but rather Yang Chen knowing that, even if the Pure Yang Pce made such an announcement, the majority of people would still not care to follow.


    In his previous life, the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Method gave rise to attention of many people. The majority of people did not believe it at first and everyone adopted the strategy of waiting and watching. Especially the experts: especially those who had just entered a bottleneck, they would be ready to try any method to make the breakthrough.


    Even the big sects were the same: as long as any big sect had more than a thousand inner disciples, they were bound to have a Method Researching Hall, which would do a study on every cultivation method, in order to perfect the older cultivation methods or perhaps create all new cultivation methods.


    This was a very good system for improvement and innovation. No cultivation method was born perfect, instead it would be perfect over time, after passing through the amendments of different people.


    These people looked for every method to promote the sect, so they would certainly not ignore this. Within every big sect, aside from those disciples at a bottleneck, the biggest loss would precisely of this cream. If it was not for them, Lin Cheng He would certainly not have been considered as the target, when in reality he had harmed the foundations of every big sect.


    Very few people would indulge in this kind of research, but among these few victims there was nock of YuanYing stage experts, as they didn¡¯t have anyone to guide them on their side. It was not like they did not understand that haste was waste, but unfortunately they had to cultivate to find out. Therefore, with the Pure Yang Pce issuing such a warning, it would certainly gain a good reputation after the event, and there would be no change to the event itself.


    People loved to draw conclusions after the event and could only remember the gems of wisdom they had heard at that time and when such a moment came. The Pure Yang Pce¡¯s reputation would increase even more in all of the big sects.


    ¡°Really, there is such a troublesome cultivation method, where even researching it is out of the question?¡±


    Although the Pce Master considered this very important, he also had the same thoughts. Even researching it was out of the question?


    ¡°No need to have such wishful thinking! Like the elder of the Clear Sky Sect who had not believed that the Blood Phantom Vine would break through the qiankun pouch.¡±


    Yang Chen used the matter of the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s elder to remind the Pce Master:


    ¡°In this matter, even a simple mistake should not be there. If the Pce Master does not want to lose any disciple of the sect, then the best is not to even look at this matter.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words had a very profound impact on the Pce Master¡¯s mind, after such a serious warning, the Pce Master also knew good from bad. A matter which could even make Elder Wu afraid would naturally not be so simple. A ban was quickly introduced in the Pure Yang Pce and those who vited it would be evicted from the sect. Such a serious punishment was unprecedented in the sect.


    Around this time, the rumors of the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets had already started floating and some people had even tried to cultivate it. So when the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s prohibition news spread to the outside, many sects began to joke about it. Why was the Pure Yang Pce being so careful, as if it had eaten a bad medicine.


    They were so intimidated of a minor cultivation method, even after getting a Da Cheng expert? What little courage.


    Very soon, every kind of crazy words began to spread, thick and fast. Even with a grand Da Cheng stage expert overseeing them, the Pure Yang Pce had such little courage, why were they still acting like an immortal cultivating sect? They should go be a farmer somewhere!


    Even many JieDan stage disciples and YuanYing stage expert objected to it. It was just a cultivation method, was it so serious as to call for an eviction from the sect? Apart from Yang Chen, Gao Yue, Wang Yong and now the Pce master, everyone thought this was going too far.


    But this time, the Pce Master had be unshakable like a tortoise, not going back on his decision and using his authority as the Pce Master over the elders. Even if the elders broke this rule, they would be punished severely.


    Regardless of whatever the outsiders were saying, the Pure Yang Pce had sealed itself, paying no more attention to them.


    Yang Chen also seriously inspected and examined the cultivation of all the disciples at the Ye Xiu Manor and Nine Earth Manor and then after guiding them once, he became carefree.


    Very soon, the cmity regarding the devil cultivation method would happen and Yang Chen would certainly not miss this opportunity. She Kui, Xie Sha and even that old tree demon, all began to refine their destined magic weapons under Yang Chen¡¯s guidance.


    She Kui had four of his poisonous fangs, Xie Sha had the sting of his tail as well as big ws, while the old tree demon had chosen an extremely strong trunk and thick roots.


    Although all three demon beasts had a strong cultivation, regarding the refining of tools, they were just children in front of Yang Chen. The demon race¡¯s tool refining methods were different from normal cultivators, so apart from obtaining pointers from Yang Chen, they would only get such an opportunity after ascending to the Spiritual World and obtaining guidance from their seniors.


    The formidable cultivations of those three allowed them to obtain outstanding results and within the short time of half a year, their destined magic weapons had already formed their embryos. After all, this had to be refined, suiting them mentally and physically, so that their wasn¡¯t any rejection. Yang Chen on the contrary hadn¡¯t made any progress himselftely.


    What Yang Chen wanted to refine was a second wood attributed flying sword, fitting with his Great Five Phases of Yin and Yang secrets, using the Blood Phantom Vine.


    The Blood Phantom Vine had already absorbed the blood of someone who was about to be a Da Cheng stage expert at the Greater Mountains, it had absorbed the blood of countless people at the Hao Yi Manor, including both dao and devil cultivators. Being enriched with blood had allowed the Blood Phantom Vine to get the opportunity to be healthy and strong. This asion was also the best opportunity for Yang Chen to refine his flying sword.


    Naturally, with Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation, the most he could refine was the sword embryo of the second wood flying sword.


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s n, after the arrival of the huge cmity of the devil cultivation method, this sword embryo had to bepleted by the time the cultivators of the dao sects surrounded Lin Cheng He. This sword embryo would have an important use for Yang Chen.

 Chapter 165 – Spread Of The Devil Cultivation Method

    The main part of the vine in addition to the luxurious master root also included the main vine. This main part of the Blood Phantom Vine vine contained ny percent of its strength, which would be used as the main material for the second wood flying sword.


    If Yang Chen had not already spent so much time to subdue this Blood Phantom Vine just to obtain this master vine, getting it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy. Even after this, it would still take at least one month topletely take out this main vine.


    After losing the master root and the master vine, the Blood Phantom Vine had lost all of its strength. Yang Chen spent two months on it and only then did it regain some vitality. But it was only a trace of liveliness and not the earlier formidable strength which, it could only obtain after absorbing the blood of a formidable expert.


    The remaining work was just to refine the second wood flying sword. But the main part of the Blood Phantom Vine wasn¡¯t sufficient by itself and Yang Chen still had to add many other materials. Fortunately, this time his harvest at the Hao Yi Manor and the auction house of the Devil me Valley had been quite extensive: some assisting materials were of even higher quality than the main ingredients of most people¡¯s flying swords.


    The consequence of having many high grade materials was the difficulty in refining: nobody could have it both ways in this world. Fortunately, Yang Chen had the Profound Spirit Furnace, moreover this Profound Spirit Furnace had already absorbed the Real Sun Fire, so it was capable of smelting arge majority of the metal ingredients, otherwise Yang Chen really wouldn¡¯t dare to have any thoughts of refining the sword embryo.


    Another thing which made Yang Chen refine the second wood flying sword before all others was because, currently Yang Chen¡¯s second wood spirit power was basically the same as the Blood Phantom Vine¡¯s spirit power and thus had amon origin with the sword, so it would be quite easy to control and the difficulty of refining it would decrease by a lot.


    Yang Chen¡¯s Immortal Beheading de was being warmed within the blood river in his spirit sea, which Yang Chen wanted to treat as his destined flying sword. Apart from upgrading the materials and the technique of refining it, the sword box could also receive the sword souls and increase its grade, in addition to that, the second wood flying sword was only one flying sword of the ten attributes of his Five Phases of Greater Yin and Yang.


    Even creating the sword embryo was quite theborious task. With Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation, there was no other way but using all of his spirit power in every turn, ording to the method required to make the sword embryo.


    In reality, even if Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had been high, he would still have to use a simr method. The reason was: the higher the grade of a flying sword, the firmer it should be under the control of its master. This method of using the entire spirit power in every turn raised this kind of coordination.


    And what was different from his previous life was that, in this life, apart from normal methods, Yang Chen also had three cultivation methods which could make most people go green with envy. The Universal Treasure Raising Secrets, the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets and the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets. Whichever one he would use, he could even make countless people of the Immortal World start drooling.


    Apart from practicing his normal cultivation, he would first cultivate in ordance with the ordinary cultivation methods, then the Heavenly Stars Treasure Raising Secrets, after that the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets, and then the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets. This was Yang Chen¡¯s daily routine. Moreover, afterpleting this, he would also practice the Three Purities Secrets once. This would take up the entire day.


    While Yang Chen was calmly and methodically preparing his sword embryo, the LongTai Spirit Supporting Method had already begun to spread in the cultivation world.


    Nobody knew where this cultivation method hade from, but they knew that, within a night, this cultivation method had be famous everywhere. The ban of the Pure Yang Pce also yed a role in this. Because of the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s ban, every big sect came to know of these Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets.


    Many people also disapproved of the Pure Yang Pce being so frightened, which was only natural. The first ones to cultivate it were some rogue cultivators who started with the intention of testing it, since they didn¡¯t have to change their original cultivation method and it also increased their cultivation.


    The Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystals could very soon be found everywhere in the cultivation world. This ore was essential for the cultivation of the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets.


    Using the Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystal, those people who had cultivated the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets for the first time had gone wild with joy. It could remove all kinds of hearts devils and could even transform the hearts devil to increase the efficiency of one¡¯s cultivation, which bewitched everyone.


    The Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secret, or perhaps the Son Cultivation Method of the Great Devil Mother Son cultivation method, was originally the cultivation method of the devil sects, but at that moment it was slightly decorated so the people couldn¡¯t see the truth. Compared with the dao sect¡¯s cultivation methods, it could transform all negative thoughts and increase one¡¯s confidence, thus it fascinated people even more than all of the cultivation methods of the dao pathbined.


    Nobody had ever heard of a method which could use their heart¡¯s devil or those unpleasant thoughts and even distracting thoughts and refine them into their cultivation before. Byparison, the methods of the dao sects, which required them to always keep their guard up, fell short of the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets.


    A cultivation method which could even convert distracting thoughts into cultivation, it was easy to imagine how attractive it would be. Under the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s ban, the efficiency of the cultivation method continued to be discussed in private.


    Which cultivator didn¡¯t have some old friend or best friend? On the road of cultivation, over several hundreds of years time, who didn¡¯t have one or two people whom they would rx with? Who would want to spend their final years all alone? After seeing such a cultivation method, many people naturally thought of their best friends first.


    If there was some kind of secret method, then people would cultivate it in secret, but this cultivation method has spread everywhere and wasn¡¯t limited to a few people. Moreover, those who did not let their friends take advantage were unworthy friends.


    The more people started to cultivate it therger the scale became and the cultivation method began to spread. Very quickly, everyone discovered another benefit of the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets.


    Some servants of a small sect discovered that, those who originally didn¡¯t have any prospects for cultivation, even those mediocre people who couldn¡¯t even sense qi, had unexpectedly broken through the first qiyer after cultivating the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets and entered the ranks of cultivators.


    Those servants of the small sect had cultivated it without permission and also had a pleasant discovery: that their cultivation had increased quickly, evenpared to those official outer disciples of the sect. Those servants who had lowered their heads for many years unexpectedly had a chance to blow off their steam someday in the future! This disturbed the calmness of those outer disciples and created a fear that they wouldg behind those servants and thus they also began to cultivate it.


    This was the most fatal discovery. Who didn¡¯t know that these disciples who ensured that the sect would continue for theing years. If, by cultivating this Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets, even the disciples with the worst aptitudes could enter the sect, would the sects still have have to worry about their reserve disciples not being enough? Wouldn¡¯t the sect strengthen further?


    As for the devil sect¡¯s cultivation method: the easier they could be cultivated in the beginning, the more difficult they would get at higher level, but when their cultivation was bearing fruits like this, nobody paid any attention to such an important detail. Even if someone took note of it, they wouldn¡¯t be convinced. After all, it was such a majestic cultivation method, how could there be a devil sect¡¯s trick behind it?


    Small sects and rogue cultivators. The crazy cultivation drive of the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets began to spread and within half a year, the power of many low level qiyer cultivators had advanced by leaps and bounds and the pressure of removing the shame and disgrace provoked even more people in various regions to cultivate it.


    This time, many people recalled the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s warning and did not dare to touch it as if facing a huge enemy. But when the cultivation of people around them began to rise crazily, they also couldn¡¯t help it.


    Since there weren¡¯t any problems with the people cultivating this method, who would take the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s warning seriously? Even the small sects, including all of their disciples began to research these new Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets.


    After a few JieDan experts had also joined in, it brought this mysterious cultivation method to the attention of genuine experts who had also entered the main forces of the cultivation world were holding all sorts of goals.


    After a year, the effectiveness of this cultivation method was spread throughout the entire cultivation world. From most junior cultivators, who hadn¡¯t even sensed spirit power, to JieDan experts, everyone¡¯s cultivation had unexpectedly increased. What kind of expert had created this top notch cultivation method?


    Experts who had participated were naturally different from those low level disciples. They cared about their original cultivation method even more. But after few months, they pleasantly discovered that this cultivation method not only didn¡¯t conflict with their original cultivation method, but moreover evenplemented their efficiency.


    The dao sect¡¯s cultivation methods required a lot at the time for cultivation. Although all of the JieDan experts had enough cultivation experience, in the end they were still people. They still hadn¡¯t entered the stage of having no desire and having no distracting thoughts, and these seemed to be the key strengths of the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets.


    Cultivating their own cultivation method in addition to the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets could certainly increase their original cultivation. The Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets refined all kinds of hearts devils and disturbing thoughts and instead turned them into a tonic for the original cultivation method, which would lead to their original cultivation method improving greatly


    Naturally the sensations which a JieDan stage expert had werepletely different. After many of them had started cultivating this cultivation method, it gave rise to the attention of many big sects. Thereupon, to understand this cultivation method¡¯s characteristics, a few YuanYing stage cultivators also entered the ranks of the researchers.


    Speaking truthfully, if it were not for a few reputed JieDan experts who were patting their chests and assuring the safety of this method, no YuanYing stage expert would be convinced of such a ridiculous cultivation method. How was it possible? After cultivating to this realm, who of them didn¡¯t know that haste meant waste, so how was it possible to have such an elerated cultivation without any bacsh?


    But those JieDan experts who had cultivated it made a solemn vow, guaranteeing the efficiency. After that, a few YuanYing experts began to investigate the principle of this cultivation method. But they only investigated and did not start cultivating.


    Although most people had joked at the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s warning, these big sects hadn¡¯tpletely taken it as a joke. At least some people in them were still alert, especially after everyone found that this Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets had spread crazily through the entire cultivation world in the short time of half a year.


    Those who had cultivated to the YuanYing stage were naturally not idiots: all of them were extremely careful. All were carefully, trying toprehend the underlying principle of this cultivation method and had also carefully analysed theposition of the Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystal.


    Of those who cultivated the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets, none had shown any problems. The only difference that all of them had experienced was that their cultivation speed had be much quicker than usual. The result of cultivation was quite highpared to before. This was something which was quite rare and these YuanYing stage experts also desired to understand the underlying principle of the cultivation method and improve their sect¡¯s cultivation methods ording to it.


    It had to be said that the trick in the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets, which refined all of the negative thoughts, was quite exquisite and also tempted the YuanYing stage experts. They pushed down this temptation and carefully pondered, hoping to discover the secrets within.


    Very soon the experts discovered an important property of the Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystal. YuanYing stage experts of different sects, after some time, convinced ordinary cultivators to train, using one tenth of the Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystal and afterward try to cultivate their own improved cultivation methods.


    As if confirming their assumption, everything during the cultivation went ording to the guesses and calction of the YuanYing stage experts.


    That kind of sensation of seizing control over all affairs, increased their confidence and their sense of superiority, produced by sessfully improving their older cultivation method, made all of the YuanYing stage experts lose themselves within this sensation.


    In their eyes, they hadn¡¯t cultivated the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets, but instead referred to some of its principle and had gained enlightenment for their own cultivation. This was something that all of the real experts did and it was clearly not such a shallow cultivation method that even newly entered disciples could train to increase their cultivation.


    In fact, this was not simple. Even if they were YuanYing stage experts, just to research a cultivation method and improve it based on others, would take at least one year of their time. Moreover, that was also only if they didn¡¯t take a wrong path.


    It could be said that nobody cherished the things which they had obtained easily, but if they had obtained them through extremely hard work, it waspletely different. Although they had improved their own cultivation methods, it still required a bit of the Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystal, but it was already their own cultivation method, so regardless of whether it was their feeling of cultivation or the grade of the cultivation method, it waspletely different from the low level Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets.


    The consequence of these experts participating was that, every big sect began to pay attention to this cultivation method and had specifically sent experts responsible to fuse the sect¡¯s most core cultivation methods and then try to make itpletely perfect.


    Finally, at this stage, it hadpletely spread in the entire cultivation realm. Apart from the Pure Yang Pce, which had strictly prohibited its disciples from cultivating it, even all of the big sects like the Greatest Heaven Sect, the Clear Sky Sect and the Five Phases Sect were included.


    Yang Chen had been paying close attention to the news of the outside world all along. Fortunately, the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s elder Hua Wanting had entered closed door training with her newly epted disciple, Sun Hai Jing, immediately after Yang Chen had left and still hadn¡¯te out, so they didn¡¯t have an opportunity toe in contact with this pernicious cultivation method.


    After three years of waiting, Yang Chen¡¯s Blood Phantom Vine flying sword¡¯s embryo had finally begun to take shape, day by day and gradually had the shape of a flying sword.

 Chapter 166 – Grand Disciple Will Settle Great Masters Bottleneck

    The entire Second Wood flying sword¡¯s body was the same color as the Blood Phantom Vine and it was also long. Although it was a little flexible, it was extremely tough. The master root had turned into the sword hilt and the master vine had turned into the sword de.


    It was a long sword de, around six feet long, but one of its edges was the edge of a de. From this it could be seen that this second wood flying sword was more of a saber than a sword. Even the edge of the saber was formed after the deformation of the Blood Phantom Vine¡¯s master vine. Apart from possessing all of the abilities of the flying sword, this second wood flying sword also possessed the crazy strength of the Blood Phantom Vine.


    Naturally, such a sword embryo was perfectly suited for Yang Chen, a reincarnated Great Principle Golden Immortal.


    Every day he would refine the sword embryo and cultivate. After his Foundation stage had perfectly stabilized, all ten attributes of spirit power in Yang Chen¡¯s body simultaneously increased by one level and reached the secondyer of the Foundation stage.


    He had also cultivated to the fifthyer of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets and the seventhyer of the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets. Yang Chen used the Heaven Measuring Ruler from the beginning to carefully determine the effect of these formidable cultivation methods.


    The Heaven Measuring Ruler had also undergonerge changes aftering into Yang Chen¡¯s hands. Originally, it hadn¡¯t been properly cared for, but after being nourished by the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets, it no longer had that ruined appearance and instead changed to a brand new appearance, as if it had barely been refined.


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t refined the Heaven Measuring Ruler using the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets and Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets. He hadn¡¯t even imprinted a trace of his spiritual awareness on it, since this Heaven Measuring Ruler was to be used to help his friends to know once to make a breakthrough, so there was no sense in marking it and making it exclusive to himself.


    The marks on the Heaven Measuring Ruler were used for measuring. One mark was roughly equal to the strength of spirit power in an initial Foundation stage expert. ording tomon sense, Yang Chen was only at the initial Foundation stage, even if all ten attributes in his body were at the Foundation stage, but it should still be considered as approximately ten marks, yet the reality was different.


    A spirit power strength of thirty nine marks. This was the result of Yang Chen¡¯s spirit power on the Heaven Measuring Ruler. Shangguan Feng, standing at Yang Chen¡¯s side, only had a trifling three marks. Wang Yong was still slightly better than Shangguan Feng at four marks, while Du Qian could be said to be a lot better, with as much as seventy four marks, signifying that he had already reached thete Foundation stage.


    At the same time, everyone¡¯s spirit power strength was urately measured and it made all of them astonished. All three of them were at the initial Foundation stage, even Shangguan Feng and Wang Yuan who had reached the Foundation stage long ago, yet there was only a slight increase in their spirit power. What did Yang Chen use so that, even when all of them were at the nearly the same level, they had such vastly different strengths?


    This was still the data before Yang Chen¡¯s strength had increased. After he reached the secondyer of the Foundation stage and his cultivation of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets had reached the fifthyer and his cultivation of the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets had reached the seventhyer, the ruler showed his strength to be at an astonishing sixty eight marks. Using two types of cultivation methods to increase the spirit power was indeed terrifying. Yang Chen didn¡¯t even dare to reveal this to others.


    Gao Yue was simr: her results werepletely ording to everyone¡¯s expectations, at one hundred and ten marks at the initial JieDan stage, after recoveringpletely. If speaking simply in terms of strength of the spirit power, amon initial JieDan expert was at one hundred marks. Gao Yue had also barely crossed this number and didn¡¯t seem very exceptional.


    Looking at this data, Yang Chen¡¯ determination to convince Gao Yue to cultivate a Water attributed cultivation method became even stronger. This cmity of the devil cultivation method was a good opportunity, but it would depend on what tricks Yang Chen would use.


    When Gao Yue had learned the use of the Heaven Measuring Ruler from Yang Chen, she disapproved of it. A ruler which could measure the strength of spirit power wasn¡¯t something to make a fuss about. Yang Chen had surprisingly spent one catty of high grade spirit stones to buy it? He really had be a wastrel.


    But when Yang Chen properly exined the genuine use of the Heaven Measuring Ruler to Gao Yue, her eyes turned big, unable to hide her shock.


    Who could have thought that such a simple item, which could only be used to measure the strength of spirit power, was surprisingly so useful? This item had clearly been at the auction house for quite a long time and people must have known that it could measure spirit power strength, but nobody had purchased it. It clearly showed that nobody had been able to think that the Heaven Measuring Ruler could also be used like this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find master, he seems to be having some troubletely.¡±


    After knowing the real use of the Heaven Measuring Ruler, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t remain sitting and immediately led Yang Chen to find her master.


    Previously Wang Yong¡¯s cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, but he had currently entered the bottleneck stage. Despite possessing the formidable stimulus of the Heaven Seizing Pill, he hadn¡¯t been able to make the breakthrough. Especially after looking at the tribtion of the old tree demon, the pressure on him had increased even more, so he was currently the most suitable person to use the Heaven Seizing Ruler.


    Since Yang Chen hadn¡¯t intended to keep it for himself from the start, he did not hesitate to go to see his great master with Gao Yue. Once he heard the use of the Heaven Measuring Ruler, Wang Yong was extremely delighted.


    He was at the bottleneck of the peak YuanYing stage, but after entering the bottleneck, he hadn¡¯t been able to sense any increase in his cultivation. With this Heaven Measuring Ruler, Wang Yong firmly believed that he would certainly not remain trapped in this bottleneck stage and would surely make the breakthrough withplete confidence.


    After learning the use of the Heaven Measuring Ruler, Wang Yong immediately used it to determine his cultivation. Eleven thousand marks. This strength was already past someone who had just entered the Da Cheng stage. Naturally, all of these numbers were only a reference. Aside from the spirit power, nothing else was measured or exined.


    But Wang Yong became filled with confidence. Especially after he discovered that his spirit power had already crossed the average threshold for the Da Cheng stage.


    ¡°Great master, perhaps your intense desire to make the breakthrough has instead created some obstructions. It would be better if you don¡¯t hurry and rx a little bit.¡±


    Yang Chen immediately began to entice Wang Yong:


    ¡°Perhaps you should refine a destined magic weapon?¡±


    The Pure Yang Pce wasn¡¯t a big sect, so it didn¡¯t have many genuine magic weapons for high level experts. Although Wang Yong had entered the peak YuanYing stage from thete YuanYing stage with Yang Chen¡¯s assistance, he still didn¡¯t have a genuine destined magic weapon.


    In his previous life, Wang Yong hadn¡¯t even been able to enter the Da Cheng stage and remained in the YuanYing stage because of his hesitation and had died with regrets. Since he was always busy with cultivation, where would he have the time to refine a mere worldly possession like the Heaven Measuring Ruler?


    But it was different now. With Yang Chen¡¯s assistance, entering the Da Cheng stage was no longer a dream for Wang Yong. Even ascending to the Spiritual World was also no longer a far fetched dream. That time, a destined magic weapon could reflect the presence of an expert who had made a breakthrough.


    ¡°A destined magic weapon!¡±


    Wang Yong bitterlyughed, while shaking his head:


    ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t have any good materials to refine!¡±


    ¡°Great master, this disciple has some materials and requests great master to take a look.¡±


    Hearing Wang Yong¡¯s words, Yang Chen replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Looking at the pointed conical horn, both Gao Yue and Wang Yong became doubtful. It was the horn of some unknown beast, furthermore it was water attributed. What kind of use would it have for a fire attributed Wang Yong?


    It was not like Wang Yong hadn¡¯t thought of making a magic weapon, but on one hand he had put all of his mind to cultivating and on the other, the materials were not sufficient. Even the materials Yang Chen had obtained from the Hao Yi Manor couldn¡¯t enter the eyes of a person at Wang Yong¡¯s grade. Rather than using third grade materials to make a third grade magic weapon, it would be better to use this time for cultivation.


    Yang Chen had already known Wang Yong¡¯s thoughts, therefore he hadn¡¯t taken out the qilin¡¯s horn before. In the previous years, because of his increased confidence, Wang Yong¡¯s cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds, so bothering him with these things was clearly not suitable.


    Finally, today, when Wang Yong had already reached the peak YuanYing stage¡¯s bottleneck, it made for the perfect opportunity: Since he had been painstakingly delving into cultivation, it had instead created a pressure on him because of his impatience to break through, and his cultivation hadn¡¯t moved forward; so relinquishing the thought of breaking through and refining a good destined magic weapon with all of his mind would disperse that pressure on him.


    The Qilin¡¯s horn appeared to be ninth water attributed, since it had been scrubbed by ninth water for countless years, but the true attribute of the Qilin¡¯s horn was actually fire, perfectly suitable for Wang Yong.


    ¡°If I haven¡¯t identified this wrong, this should be a Fire Qilin¡¯s horn.¡±


    Yang Chen replied with a gentleugh:


    ¡°It had been stuck at some ce for tens of thousands of years and was scrubbed by a powerful ninth water attributed river and has thus taken on the ninth water attribute and this shape.¡±


    Bang!


    When Yang Chen introduced the Qilin¡¯s horn and its circumstances in detail, Wang Yong and Gao Yue had already lost their minds because of the astonishment.


    A me Qilin¡¯s horn? It was an item, which could only be found by luck and not by searching... How could it be in the hands of Yang Chen? Like all of the other times, how could he casually take out such terrifying things?


    This was genuine treasure, but what both of them were wondering was how Yang Chen¡¯s luck was so heaven defying that, even under those kinds of circumstances, where he had gone to assist his master and take revenge for her, he had found such a treasure!


    A flying sword made of a fire attributed qilin¡¯s horn in which the fire attribute was hidden beneath the water attribute... What kind of obstacle couldn¡¯t it conquer? Water and fire not encroaching on each other... As long as this could sessfully be refined, it would certainly be a terrible surprise for his enemies!


    When taking the Qilin¡¯s horn, Wang Yong¡¯s hands began to shake. Suddenly he had a thought: what kind of great luck did he have to receive such a great grand disciple like Yang Chen?


    Apparently Wang Yong still hadn¡¯t discovered that his present cultivation waspletely moving ording to Yang Chen¡¯s n. But this was not important. The important thing was that Wang Yong knew that he had received the assistance of the Heaven Measuring Ruler at the time of making a breakthrough and moreover had received a Qilin¡¯s horn to refine a destined flying sword. This was enough for Yang Chen.


    The Qilin¡¯s horn required some special method to refine, but in front of Yang Chen¡¯s extensive knowledge, this was not a great problem. Wang Yong¡¯s ambitions had also begun to rise. He wanted to use this horn polished by nature and refine the most powerful destined flying sword in the Pure Yang Pce.


    Because his cultivation had been stagnating, Wang Yong had be quite depressed, but now, Yang Chen had proved that, as long as he had the confidence, he could ovee every kind of heart¡¯s devil.


    Naturally, this was not some blind confidence, but confidence born from his heart, which could be relied upon. Wang Yong¡¯s current confidence was precisely aroused by the Heaven Measuring Ruler and the Qilin¡¯s horn.


    Because of the participation of the big sects, the problem of Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets had be much more critical. During this time, Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce had been watching from the sidelines, without any intention to participate.


    But Yang Chen¡¯s confidence didn¡¯t have much of an influence on other people of the Pure Yang Pce. Since they had found out that other big sects had also participated, some elders strongly suggested to the Pce Master that the Pure Yang Pce must also notg behind, that they should at least bring in the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets and take a look.


    In the beginning the Pce Master waspletely on Yang Chen¡¯s side and had strictly prohibited the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce from cultivating it, otherwise they would be expelled, but as the issue got more and more intense, the Pce Master was also slowly bing unable to resist the pressure.


    The elders also wanted to research it under the pretense of thinking about the sect. After all, since the other sects were researching it, if only their little sect remained aloof, then wouldn¡¯t theyg behind others? Moreover, they could simply not allowmon disciples toe in contact with it, but what was the harm in letting the YuanYing stage experts research it?


    Without anything in his support, the Pce Master could only go over and consult with Yang Chen, after all, the matter was raised by Yang Chen and the warning was also given by him, so he probably should consult with Yang Chen about the issue.


    But how could Yang Chen agree? Even losingmon disciples was very unfortunate, so about losing YuanYing stage experts? Did those big sects think that the main problem was the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Method? The crucial point was the Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystal! As long as they used even a little, they would be invaded by the heart¡¯s devil and at that time, they wouldn¡¯t have the freedom to act independently.


    ¡°Our sect has already dyed the research for so longpared to other sects, so what¡¯s the harm in dying it a little more?¡±


    Yang Chen knew that there would inevitably be someone who would get impatient. Seeing the cultivation of the people in their surroundings rising leaps and bounds, these YuanYing stage experts were also feeling the pressure.


    ¡°Then how long should we dy it?¡±


    The Pce Master had been under a lot of pressure and nodded approvingly towards Yang Chen¡¯s method.


    ¡°Two more years!¡±


    Yang Chen replied with certainty:


    ¡°In any case, we are alreadyte, so one or two years won¡¯t make much of a difference. After two years, if those sects don¡¯t have any problems then the elders of our sect can also start researching, but if they have any idents, we will be saved from it.¡±


    This was a good method which would satisfy everyone. The years on the path of cultivation were long, even more so for YuanYing stage expert. Since they had waited for the past three years, they would also not be that anxious.


    The impatient elders agreed to the proposal after some consultation. After all, this method had appeared very recently and had attracted everyone, but nobody knew where it hade from. So, first taking a look at how the other people were cultivating would be better.


    Apart from Yang Chen, nobody knew at the moment that there was no need to wait for two years. After just one year, Lin Chenghe would appear, revealing the true character of the devil cultivation method.


    Only, the consequence of this would be that everyone who had cultivated the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Method or who had used it as a reference and taken the Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystal, no matter how high or low their cultivation was, would all be handicapped.


    And the cultivation of all these people would be the tonic for the devil Lin Chenghe, whose cultivation would directly rise to the Da Cheng stage.

 Chapter 167 – And The Pure Yang Palace Had Been Mocked

    Among appreciation and criticism, the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Method continued to spread for another entire year. Within this year, countless people were able to take their revenge with their increased cultivation, which also helped spreading the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets.


    Meanwhile, the dispute between the cultivators of both paths had never stopped. One day the disciple of a dao sect discovered a deeply hidden devil cultivator and chased him to kill him.


    That devil cultivator had concealed himself quite deeply: he had been an officer within some city and acted like normal people on an ordinary day. If it were not that this dao cultivator had identally discovered that there was arge amount of Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystal stored there, he would have been deceived by him.


    A petty official among the normal people having such a great number of Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystals, which could only be used by cultivators waspletely abnormal. That dao cultivator was just about to investigate this matter thoroughly when the devil cultivator, knowing that he couldn¡¯t back out, took the initiative to attack him first.


    The devil cultivator¡¯s cultivation was very low, so he was defeated by the dao cultivator very quickly, but the most astonishing thing was that the devil cultivator used some kind of trick and within a short amount of time, his cultivation surprisingly rose greatly. Seeing that things were far from reassuring, the dao cultivator hastily ran away and finally escaped with his life.


    Since everything was already exposed, regardless of any worries, the devil cultivator began to increase his cultivation crazily. By the time when the dao cultivator had returned with several others to eliminate him, he was astonished to discover that, within the period of a few days, that devil cultivator¡¯s cultivation had risen from the Foundation stage to the JieDan stage and was still rising.


    While the devil cultivator¡¯s cultivation was rising, those qiyer and foundation stage cultivators who had cultivated the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets on the other hand, suddenly discovered that in one night, their entire strength had disappearedpletely, without rising in the least. Not only this, but their dantians were also more or less destroyed.


    This thing happened with a countless numbers of people, reaching over ten thousand. This disaster made everyone who had previously cultivated the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets experience hell.


    After everyone discovered that something was not right, the matter was taken to experts who came to the conclusion that this devil cultivator was using some kind of special method to steal everyone¡¯s cultivation base - and the special method was precisely the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets and the Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystals.


    After seeing the situation of the qiyer and Foundation stage cultivators who cultivated the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets, even those JieDan stage experts who had cultivated it began to get panicky.


    Currently, their cultivation base was still safe, but one thing was clear: if the enemy wanted to seize their cultivation, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    The devil cultivator had disappeared into thin air, nobody knew his real identity, only that he was a small government official named Lin Chenghe in the world of mortals. Under the joint search from everyone, Lin Chenghe had hidden himself, but the cmity hadn¡¯t been resolved, instead it had just begun.


    After a period of one month, the JieDan experts also began to suffer from the effects. Since their cultivation was even higher, the time it took to lose their cultivation was even longer.


    What was more terrifying was that they didn¡¯t lose their cultivation all at once, and instead lost a small amount every day, as if Lin Chenghe had eaten his fill of the day and couldn¡¯t digest any more, so he was waiting for tomorrow to absorb some part again.


    The reality was very much like this. Every day the absorbed cultivation needed sufficient time to be refined, but this refining was many times fasterpared to ordinary cultivators.


    But those JieDan expert who had already fallen into the trap could only helplessly stare at their cultivation being stolen, day by day. What could be more tormenting than losing all of their cultivation and bing a cripple? This process continued every day, but it could not be stopped. This kind of immense torment even made many psychologically weak JieDan expertsmit suicide.


    These experts, had reached the JieDan stage after a long time of training and had been ustomed to living afortable life. How could they endure being the same as ordinary humans again?


    Not everyone was like Sun Qingxue, who had been very fierce andpletely determined in the previous life and had risen so abruptly after her cultivation was destroyed. The loss of their cultivation was very painful for the great majority of people and could make them mentally copse, unable to rise again.


    After just two months of the JieDan experts, it was time for the YuanYing stage experts. The YuanYing stage experts were usually very cautious and had only used the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets to improve their own cultivation methods, so they believed there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem, but when their cultivation also began to vanish gradually, it gave rise to a great panic.


    At least ten YuanYing stage experts had been participating in this, moreover these people were the main supports of their respective sects and schools. Moreover the existence of YuanYing stage experts was the main strength of any sect. But during the cmity caused by Lin Chenghe, these main pirs of support suffered a devastating damage.


    Up until now, this whole matter came to be known as the ¡®great cmity of the devil cultivation¡¯ among all of the dao sects, since it had given a huge jolt to the entire cultivation world.


    More than ny percent of dao sects began to panic and madly unleashed their manpower, sparing no efforts to find the devil Lin Chenghe.


    But Ling Chenghe seemed to have disappearedpletely. Apart from the fact that experts were still losing their cultivation slowly, which proved that he was still hidden at some secret location, Lin Chenghe left no trail.


    Those ten YuanYing experts asked the group of experts within their sects to think of anything to save their cultivation and then slowly began to sink into a depression as their cultivation kept on declining. Regardless of what pill they took, or whatever kind of method they used, it was of no use.


    People of those sects also could only watch the main support of their sect with helplessly. Seeing those experts like this, nobody could imagine how they could have been so excited when they cultivated this cultivation method.


    It was said that even two Da Cheng stage experts had participated with those ten YuanYing stage experts. Although the influence still hadn¡¯t reached them, by the looks of it, they would be the next target.


    Finally someone remembered, that even if the enemy was a devil cultivator, when trying to break through to the Da Cheng stage from YuanYing stage, it would certainly lead to the Yin Fire tribtion, which would cause the spirit power in the surrounding thousand miles to fluctuate. Perhaps, with this, they would be able to find the whereabouts of this devil, Lin Chenghe.


    Apparently, the best opportunity to strike would be when Lin Chenghe was going through his tribtion. If someone was disturbed during their tribtion, if that person¡¯s cultivation was not sufficient, they would certainly die. As long as they were able to find the location where he was going to take the heavenly tribtion, that would be the best opportunity to defeat the devil and protect the dao path.


    The news of people¡¯s cultivation being stolen also reached the Pure Yang Pce. When they heard this news, the first reaction of the elders was wondering if someone was distorting the truth or had gotten something wrong.


    When even more news came in and even some rogue cultivators of the MeiQing mountain suffered from the cmity, everyone remembered the ban which the Pce Master had put and then started to sweat, thinking of the time when they had pressured the Pce Master to allow research, but were grateful to the Pce Master for postponing it.


    Fortunately, the Pce Master had listened to Yang Chen¡¯s advice and had ced a strict ban at that time. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the Pure Yang Pce also have suffered a great loss, like the other sects?


    All of the elders were even more traumatic. If they had forced the Pce Master without giving him any other option, then wouldn¡¯t they also have followed on the other victim¡¯s footsteps? Miserably despaired, losing their cultivation little by little every day until they becamepletely crippled...


    The loudest voice against Yang Chen¡¯s proposal, elder Lin Yunfeng was also greatly scared. It had to be known that, at that time, in order to strike at Yang Chen, he had convinced some elders to try and force him to repel his ban. The person who was behind this entire opposition was elder Lin Yunfeng.


    But at that time, Yang Chen had said in front of him that, if elder Lin Yunfeng wanted to cultivate this method in any case then he would absolutely not stop him. But the other elders could not follow his footsteps and finally, following Yang Chen¡¯s advice, the Pce Master had postponed the method by two years.


    Originally elder Lin Yunfeng wanted to make a joke out of Yang Chen after two years and teach him a lesson: a trifling Foundation stage disciple neither had the qualifications nor the strength to speak in an elder¡¯s matters, but now he had found out that, if it were not for Yang Chen, he, who was a majestic YuanYing stage expert, would have be a cripple.


    At that moment Lin Yunfeng didn¡¯t know how he should act towards Yang Chen - should he thank him, or should he just not appear before him? Should he just continue to see him as an enemy? Having no choice, elder Lin Yunfeng awkwardly entered closed door training, thinking that this was perhaps the best option right now.


    The Pce Master and the few elders who had supported Lin Yunfeng at that time, only remembered about their disciple, Yang Chen, after suffering from a bit of lingering fear. If it was not for him, the Pure Yang Pce would have also suffered a great loss.


    If anything would have happened to them, then the Pure Yang Pce would have certainly degraded to be a third tier sect. For big sects like the Clear Sky Sect or the Greatest Heaven Sect losing a few YuanYing stage experts was nothing, but for the Pure Yang Pce it would have been a disastrous blow.


    In his previous life, this cmity had sown the seeds of the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s destruction. In this life, Yang Chen was finally able to save the Pure Yang Pce. After this incident, the Pure Yang Pce seemed to have started to walk on the path of bing a top grade sect.


    Among all of the dao sects, only the Pure Yang Pce hadn¡¯t suffered any losses during this cmity. Furthermore, not even one of the lowest level disciples had been lost. It could only be said to be a miracle when ny nine percent of the sects had sustained damage and only the Pure Yang Pce had survived.


    Only at this time did someone recall that the Pure Yang Pce had warned everyone about the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets at the beginning and had also officially informed all of the sects and had moreover ced a strict ban on this cultivation method inside of the sect.


    In these past few years, when the cmity of the devil cultivation had eruptedpletely, there was no sect whose disciples hadn¡¯t mocked the Pure Yang Pce, especially those who had cultivators who cultivated with this cultivation method.


    The Pure Yang Pce which was only a second rate sect, they couldn¡¯t even follow the general trend. Countless people treated the Pure Yang Pce as a subject of ridicule and, even when they ran into some disciple of the Pure Yang Pce who was travelling outside, they would taunt them, making it difficult for the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce to leave the sect.


    Finally when the cmity had started, everyone discovered who the real fool was and it surely was not Pure Yang Pce.


    Many people also wanted to me the Pure Yang Pce, since the Pure Yang Pce had known about this devil cultivation method, but didn¡¯t try to stop everyone with their full strength, but they could only think like this in their heart. At that time, the Pure Yang Pce had again and again sent out notifications to all of the sect leaders, but nobody had paid any attention. On what reasons could they now me the Pure Yang Pce?


    Regretting now was already toote. The only thing they could do was to find the location where Lin Chenghe would be undergoing his tribtion andpletely destroy him. Only that would make the hatred in everyone¡¯s hearts disappear.


    All of the dao sects in the entire world put their whole strength behind it. The Pure Yang Pce was no exception. All of the disciples within the sect who weren¡¯t undergoing closed door training were sent out. All such disciples were divided into groups and each group was headed by a YuanYing stage expert with one objective: to find the whereabouts of Lin Chenghe.


    Naturally Yang Chen was together with Gao Yue and at the same time they were following his great master, Wang Yong, in his group. Apart them, the group also contained more than a dozen JieDan experts and over a hundred Foundation stage experts, all of whom were scattered in a hundred miles radius and were always in contact.


    Yang Chen naturally remembered the position of Lin Chenghe¡¯s tribtion, but it was not suitable for Yang Chen to reveal that at this time. Originally, Wang Yong would have been the most suitable person, but Yang Chen had an even more suitable candidate now.


    The establishment of the entric Hall within the Pure Yang Pce had given risen to a heated discussion: they were people whom the dao sects had always fought, how could they ept them? But over the fear of Elder Wu, nobody had publicly said anything. This opportunity was the best opportunity: as long as it could be proven that the demon beasts could also contribute for the dao sects, then the voices against them would get smaller and smaller.


    After three days, there was finally some news from the side of the old tree demon. Although, the cultivation of YuanYing stage experts was still being taken away bit by bit, that old tree demon¡¯s Da Cheng stage spiritual awareness had already locked on to the position of that devil Lin Chenghe. He had to be in a hundred miles area from that location.


    The news was passed on secretly to all of the big sects. At the same time, another news was also spread: the date of Lin Chenghe¡¯s tribtion should be in three or four days.


    In reality, there were already experts of every sect who hadn¡¯t lost their cultivation spread in this region, but nobody was able to discover the location of Lin Chenghe. The Da Cheng stage old tree demon on the other hand, relying on his spiritual awareness, had discovered the tracks of the spirit power stolen by the devil cultivation method and confirmed the location.


    After the verification, no sect had any doubt: all of them sent their elites to surround the area in a radius of several hundred miles, such that not even an ant could escape. This time, that devil Lin Chenghe would not escape!

 Chapter 168 – Betting For A Kowtow

    Note:


    Hey everyone, well sorry for being MIA for so long without any prior notice. Things happened and I think chapters will starting again from this week on. Although it will be slow for a week or so, we are still aiming for 3 - 4 chapters. After that we will return to our usual pace.


    Although experts from every sect had surrounded the area in a radius of a hundred miles, all of them were lying low and had concealed their presence, waiting for Lin Chenghe to trigger the heavenly tribtion.


    But while all of them were hoping, this was just their wishful thinking. Yang Chen knew that, not only would Lin Chenghe survive the tribtion and enter the Da Cheng stage, he would also take away the cultivation of those Da Cheng stage experts and would only then die from the bacsh from absorbing too much spirit power.


    So after all was said and done, Lin Chenghe finally died thanks to his own actions, which were not influenced by the dao sects very much. If one absolutely wanted to prove that a trace of a connection existed, then it would only be that the pressure which the dao sects had put on him had made him absorb thisrge amount of spirit power in such a short time, nothing more. If he hadn¡¯t be underconfident at that time, then he would definitely not have faced this kind of problem.


    Before the Pce Master had dispatched anyone on the mission, he had consulted Yang Chen about how should they approach this.


    In fact, the Pce Master consulting a disciple who had just recently be a Foundation stage disciple was really quite outrageous. But the Pce Master couldn¡¯t help being careful regarding this great cmity of the devil cultivation. Yang Chen had shown great excellence, if it were not for Yang Chen, the Pure Yang Pce would not have gotten off so easily.


    Although Yang Chen had said that this information was offered by Elder Wu, in his heart, the Pce Master knew clearly that Elder Wu still hadn¡¯t ascended but, he hadn¡¯t said anything regarding any such matter. It was not that Elder Wu didn¡¯t have any friends among such experts, but he had never interfered with any matter before.


    Naturally, all of this was within Pce Master¡¯s head, and he had never mentioned it to anyone. By now, he had stopped treating Yang Chen as a mere disciple and had instead started treating him as an elder. Yang Chen¡¯s advice could easily influence the Pce Master¡¯s attitude at all times.


    ¡°Lin Chenghe is not a simple devil, we shouldn¡¯t simply follow the general conviction about him.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide much from his Pce Master:


    ¡°In any case, when we said our warnings, nobody had listened to us, but if we don¡¯t fight with them, everyone will resent us. So when the timees, we must send some forces, but they should not force themselves to fight and try to avoid casualties.¡±


    ¡°So you mean that Lin Chenghe will not be killed this time?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words made the Pce Master suck in a deep breath. From the time Yang Chen had strongly advocated that no disciple of Pure Yang Pce should be allowed toe in contact with the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets, even though it had shown huge benefits, until now, Yang Chen¡¯s ability of making judgements had received arge amount of respect in the Pce Master¡¯s eyes, so hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words this time, he immediately asked with rm.


    ¡°Have you already forgotten the tribtion of the old tree demon?¡±


    Yang Chen asked rhetorically:


    ¡°At that time, apart from genuine Da Cheng stage experts, who would be able to approach it? And if no one can approach it, then what else is there to do?¡±


    ¡°But Hall Master Cassia Demon is a Da Cheng stage expert. If he doesn¡¯t contribute at that time, wouldn¡¯t it look bad?¡±


    The Pce Master asked with some anxiousness. The Pure Yang Pce had established a good reputation with great difficulty, so he didn¡¯t want it to get destroyed so easily.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect and the Clear Sky Sect have many Da Cheng experts, my Pure Yang Pce has only one.¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head. Although the Pce Master could also think of this, he didn¡¯t know if he should do anything about it or not. Yang Chen also only dered his point of view. After that, it was up to the Pce Master to judge this himself.


    After conversing with Yang Chen, the Pce Master formed a tacit understanding with the old tree demon that, he would not instruct Gui Shanyou, the old tree demon, to fight until death. In any case, the Pure Yang Pce had acquired a Da Cheng stage expert after such a long time, so there was no need to fight with other sects over reputation.


    Gui Shanyou had lived for countless years and had thought about this matter very thoroughly. The Pce Master¡¯s instructions were exactly what he wanted, so after hearing those instructions, he left, understanding the exact situation.


    As Lin Chenghe¡¯s tribtion was slowly approaching, day by day, the number of cultivators in the region also kept increasing, but nobody dared to enter within a hundred miles of that region. Nobody wanted to fail at thest step because of impatience.


    People like Yang Chen and Gao Yue were at the most outer perimeter of the encirclement, while Wang Yong was at the very center. The cultivation of people of his kind were simply not of any use. In fact, from the beginning, after they had found the position of the devil Lin Chenghe, the cultivators of the JieDan stage or lower had already been of no use in the matter. Yang Chen had onlye here to participate and take a look at everything and hadn¡¯t intended on participating.


    But not everyone followed Yang Chen¡¯s way of thinking: especially a few JieDan experts of the Greatest Heaven Sect, whose losses had been the most disastrous. Seeing Yang Chen acting so leisurely, they started to spread baseless rumors.


    ¡°Ohh, isn¡¯t this Pure Yang Pce¡¯s fellow daoist Yang? Does fellow daoist Yang intend to show his brilliance in such a situation again?¡±


    From within a group of cultivators, a tone filled with iparable contempt was heard, but the person who had spoken was someone whom Yang Chen knew, someone who had already been humiliated by him at the Heavenly Stairs: Cheng Wencai.


    By now, several years had passed from the time of the previous incident, but Cheng Wencai was still brooding. At that time, due to his mistake, he had not only caused harm to JieDan experts of his sect, but also those of other sects, including himself, who had fallen to the Foundation stage from the JieDan stage and had moreover suffered from a decrease in his life expectancy by many decades.


    In these several years, with the help of medicines and his own hard work, he had once again attained the JieDan stage, but he still resented Yang Chen, the perpetrator of his misfortune from the bottom of his heart.


    He was also the uncle master of Li QingChen, who had been killed by Yang Chen a few years ago. Although it was a life and death duel and no side could ask forpensation from the victor, Cheng Wencai remembered Yang Chen¡¯s name clearly.


    Moreover, in this great cmity of devil cultivation, the Pure Yang Pce had been the main leader, making all of the big sects, including the Greatest Heaven Sect embarrassed. A second rate sect could see clearly and be on guard, but these top notch sects had made such a simple mistake... They really couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Cheng Wencai could feel that this was his sect¡¯s mistake, but he wanted to put some me on the Pure Yang Pce, yet he had realized that it was obviously not possible, but what was the problem with spreading rumors? The humiliation of the sect added with his encounter with Yang Chen in those days,bined both the new and old hatred upon seeing Yang Chen again, so naturally a lot of thoughts rushed to his head, making it impossible for him not to speak out.


    ¡°How can this kind of situation be something where juniors like me can interfere? This junior only followed after master to broaden his horizons.¡±


    Yang Chen wasn¡¯t fazed in the least by Cheng Wencai¡¯s taunt, but since the enemy had ridiculed him, he would definitely not let him slip by and so, with a courteous smile, he asked back:


    ¡°But senior Cheng on the contrary, whom junior admires greatly, is the best candidate for eliminating the devil to defend the dao.¡±


    Even if Cheng Wencai had again reached the JieDan stage, the price of decreased life he had to pay in return and his dantian had also been damaged. Now there was a limit to his cultivation. Besides, even if there wasn¡¯t any wear and tear, he was a trifling JieDan stage expert. For such an asion, just being able to remain at the boundary of a hundred miles was the limit. As for defeating the devil to protect the dao, he was still too far.


    Yang Chen¡¯s sarcastic retort, made Cheng Wencai even angrier. If not for the wear and tear of that time, Cheng Wencai would have cultivated the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets. But that time he was recuperating his dantian, so he could only see the opportunity go by. When the entire truth was revealed however, he was delighted over missing such an opportunity.


    But when someone had some prejudice, he could not see clearly anymore. In Cheng Wencai¡¯s eyes, not only wasn¡¯t he grateful to the Pure Yang Pce for warning them promptly, it had also not warned them properly in his opinion, which had led to everyone being trapped.


    When his personal malice with Yang Chen was added in, Cheng Wencai flew into a rage, which was something even a JieDan expert like him couldn¡¯t handle, so he directly ridiculed Yang Chen:


    ¡°Do you even know what you are talking about? Your trifling Pure Yang Pce dares to talk wildly about defeating the devil and defending the dao? You are all just humiliating yourselves here!¡±


    But he had also insulted the Pure Yang Pce while trying to humiliate Yang Chen. Hearing these words, not only was Yang Chen infuriated, but so was Gao Yue. From the start, Gao Yue was a person with a fiery temper, so she could not let Cheng Wencai¡¯sments, insulting the Pure Yang Pce and her master Wang Yong, slip by easily, not to mention the insults to Yang Chen, her only disciple, with whom she went through pair cultivation for spiritual awareness.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Cheng, if you do not immediately take back your words, then, even though this Gao Yue is a woman, I will not tolerate your disgusting remarks about my Pure Yang Pce!¡±


    Gao Yue¡¯s expressions became stiff and she immediately blurted out these words.


    ¡°Why, has this Cheng spoken something wrong?¡±


    Cheng Wencai sneered again:


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you both master and disciple still outside of the hundred miles perimeter? Or is there someone from your Pure Yang Pce that is in the frontlines? In the end, let alone eliminating the devil and protecting the dao, you cannot even touch the hair of the devil.¡±


    Without waiting for Gao Yue to retort, Cheng Wencai continued:


    ¡°In this Great Cmity of the Devil Cultivation, almost all of the sects had disastrous losses and only your Pure Yang Pce hasn¡¯t suffered any losses. If you hadn¡¯t been in cahoots with that devil Lin Chenghe, you wouldn¡¯t have the courage to ignore that devil cultivation method. And if you really didn¡¯t have the courage, then how are you going to cultivate to immortality? I advise you all to go back and hole up in your MeiQing Mountain, so as to not give up your lives.¡±


    ¡°Senior Cheng, since you have said that my Pure Yang Pce have been cahoots with Lin Chenghe, then do you have some evidence to prove your im?¡±


    Not waiting for Gao Yue to open her mouth, Yang Chen loudly asked:


    ¡°Furthermore, is this only your opinion or of the entire Greatest Heaven Sect?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whose opinion it was, you all don¡¯t have any use. It would be better if you all behaved properly and returned and cultivated on your gutless path to immortality!¡±


    Since the sect had also been involved, Cheng Wencai did not dare to open his mouth and only gave a vague reply, but the contempt in his words wasn¡¯t disguised even a bit:


    ¡°So that you don¡¯t interfere with everyone else¡¯s work here!¡±


    ¡°By these words, does senior Cheng mean that we, both master and disciple, would be a hinderance here?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s tone had be even milder, he was still calling him as ¡®senior¡¯, but those familiar with Yang Chen could sense that he was already furious.


    ¡°You all are just a burden!¡±


    Cheng Wencai continued with his rude words. He had several JieDan stage fellow apprentices on his side, and he furthermore also had one YuanYing stage uncle master with him, so in case of a dispute, he was not worried about Gao Yue bing hostile. With this opinion firm in his mind, Cheng Wencai became more and more rampant:


    ¡°Ipetent people can¡¯t even harm a hair of the devil and still talk of defeating the devil to protect the dao?¡±


    ¡°Then senior, if this junior can touch that Lin Chenghe¡¯s hairs, what will senior Cheng do in return?¡±


    Immediately following after Cheng Wencai¡¯s words, Yang Chen asked full of smiles.


    ¡°How can that be possible?¡±


    Cheng Wencai didn¡¯t agree to anything and only continued to sneer:


    ¡°You little Foundation stage cultivator still dare to say such big words?¡±


    ¡°This youngster just wants to bet with senior Cheng.¡±


    Yang Chen still continued full of smiles:


    ¡°This junior will get Lin Chenghe¡¯s hair. Does senior Cheng dare to take the bet?¡±


    ¡°Bet what?¡±


    Cheng Wencai¡¯s eyes shone, seemingly realizing that this Yang Chen had provided him with an opportunity to humiliate himself, so he hastily asked.


    ¡°If this junior loses, then this junior will kowtow in front of senior and admit that this junior is a burden!¡±


    Yang Chen directly put his stake forward, as if wanted to put himself in danger:


    ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Good! I will agree to that!¡±


    Expressions of Cheng Wencai and his fellow disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect became more and more cheerful hearing the terms. If they could humiliate the Pure Yang Pce, which had caused their sect to lose so much face in the recent years using Yang Chen, that would be a great thing.


    ¡°But, if this junior wins then what does senior Cheng intends to bet?¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t give any opportunity to get a loophole to Cheng Wencai and directly asked:


    ¡°What do you say about betting kowtow against kowtow?¡±


    ¡°You are just a Foundation stage disciple! A kowtow is too much!¡±


    Cheng Wencai was not fooled and directly shook his head.


    ¡°What if I am also added?¡±


    However Gao Yue, who had extreme trust in Yang Chen also pitched in:


    ¡°If Yang Chen loses, we both master and disciple will kowtow to you.¡±


    ¡°Good, since it is like this, then this Cheng will also get two people to admit their fault!¡±


    Since Gao Yue was also a JieDan expert like him, Cheng Wencai did not have any more rights to deny them. But he didn¡¯t believe that he had any chance of losing this bet andughed very arrogantly:


    ¡°When the timees, this Cheng will invite all of his friends to make them see both of you kowtowing to me!¡±


    Since there were so many people on the scene, they also didn¡¯t need to take any oath. All of them were JieDan stage experts so they would not say anything carelessly. Very quickly, this news began to spread among all of the cultivators.


    A Foundation stage youngster thought that he could touch Lin Chenghe¡¯s hair. He was either extremely reckless or extremely arrogant. Anyone who heard this news thought the same thing.


    ¡°Yang Chen, if you dare to lose, then I myself will drive you out of the sect and will not acknowledge you as my disciple anymore!¡±


    Gao Yue was extremely angry and ordered Yang Chen to win. Although she herself did not know what methods Yang Chen had, she could not believe that Yang Chen would lose. This was a trust which was created from the sessive miracles Yang Chen had produced.


    ¡°Then if disciple wins, what will I get?¡±


    However, Yang Chen was enjoying seeing Gao Yue like this.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Gao Yue nkly gazed at Yang Chen and slowly asked.


    ¡°This disciple only wants master to promise me one thing!¡±


    Suddenly Yang Chen thought of something and thought that his good fortune had finally helped him while raising this request.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Gao Yue agreed readily without asking for any details.

 Chapter 169 – The Attackers Become The Nourishment

    Sincest time, after she had performed the pair cultivation with Yang Chen, she had started avoiding Yang Chen with the excuse of refining his flying sword, because she was afraid of meeting Yang Chen.


    But this time, in the campaign against Lin Chenghe, Gao Yue feared for Yang Chen having an ident. She knew that Yang Chen had the tendency to invite disaster, so she had been sticking to Yang Chen¡¯s side, sternly and carefully looking after him; in short: trying to avoid having Yang Chen harmed by anyone.


    But when Cheng Wencai tried to underestimate Yang Chen, and with Gao Yue¡¯s disposition, she naturally became angry and immediately lost her self control. All of a sudden this had be a matter of honor for master and disciple.


    Only after that did Cheng Wencai and his party leave,ughing loudly and feeling proud of themselves. Gao Yue turned to Yang Chen and asked:


    ¡°A bet is a bet. Because of you I had to agree, so how do you intend to win?¡±


    ¡°Just wait for the meat pie!¡±


    Yang Chen was unable to give an adequate exnation to Gao Yue, but he could say this:


    ¡°In any case, only a hair of Lin Chenghe is at stake, which I can easily obtain with the help of old man Gui!¡±


    Initially, Gao Yue still had some doubts, but once she thought of Gui Shanyu¡¯s formidable strength, she nodded, feeling relieved. For a Da Cheng stage expert like him, maybe killing Lin Chenghe would be difficult, but getting a hair during the fight should be very easy.


    ¡°Then what should we now?¡±


    At this moment, Gao Yue absolutely did not appear like a master and was instead just following Yang Chen¡¯smands.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity to practice my newly obtained magic weapon!¡±


    Yang Chen mysteriously smiled and spoke. While speaking, he clutched the sword embryo made from the Blood Phantom Vine and inserted it into a thick tree on the side.


    ¡°What kind of magic weapon is this?¡±


    Gao Yue suspiciously looked at Yang Chen¡¯s actions and asked in bewilderment:


    ¡°How can it be used?¡±


    ¡°This is a wood attributed magic weapon which hasn¡¯t taken shapepletely. It needs to absorb arge amount of first wood spirit power to formpletely!¡±


    Yang Chen casually told a lie:


    ¡°If it started absorbing, normal trees wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it and I also don¡¯t want to harm those trees of the MeiQing mountain so I thought of using it to absorb some of therger trees here.¡±


    There was wood attributed spirit power surrounding it, so Gao Yue wasn¡¯t able to discover if it was first wood or second wood spirit power at that moment. But since Yang Chen had exined everything without any hesitation, she didn¡¯t have any suspicions.


    Although Cheng Wencai had left, he had left behind a foundation stage disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect to keep an eye on Yang Chen. That disciple had clearly heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, but he did not think about it much, sneering at Yang Chen for a moment.Thisrge tree was thick enough that it could not even be epassed by both arms, but it had very low spirit quality, what use would there be to absorb such trees?


    Following this, under the gaze of that disciple filled who was with contempt and astonishment, Yang Chen and Gao Yue continued the way they had nned. Gao Yue was following after Yang Chen, going from ce to ce, looking after suchrge trees and then inserting the blood colored sword embryo into the trees to absorb their spirit power.


    The attitude of both people was very casual andpletely rxed, as if treating the matter of Lin Chenghe as just another incident to gain knowledge and experience.


    Only for the sake of appearances in front of other people, did they not do anything unusual. Let alone Yang Chen, who was just a Foundation stage expert, even the JieDan expert, Gao Yue, was not of much use in this ¡®Great Cmity of Devil Cultivation¡¯. They were just two voices among the shouting of the crowd present.


    While the two people were rxing, the day of Lin Chenghe¡¯s tribtion arrived. When the Yin Fire tribtion descended, all of the cultivators within a radius of several hundred miles of that region immediately sensed that formidable power.


    The cultivation of that old devil was so formidable that the power and momentum of the Yin Fire had exceeded the expectations of those experts, who had intended to jointly attack him from a distance.


    Those experts who had been feelingcent with their ns previously began to grow nervous under the formidable Yin Fire Tribtion. Even those Da Cheng stage experts did not dare to advance lightly before this tribtion. All of these people even had the thought that, if they advanced, they would also be targets of the tribtion.


    Even though these Da Cheng stage experts had already passed their Yin Fire tribtion, because they had already experienced it once, they knew how formidable the Yin Fire was. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that the tribtion triggered by Lin Chenghe would be so formidable. The more powerful a heavenly tribtion was, the more formidable was the cultivation of the person.


    After thinking of this, everyone had almost given up all hopes. If they could not use the time of his tribtion to attack him, then with this kind of cultivation, after passing the tribtion, he would definitelye to kill everyone who had attacked him, which was something nobody wanted to see.


    In such a situation there was only one way, which was that those Da Cheng stage experts, together with the YuanYing stage experts, would attack Lin Chenghe, who was undergoing his tribtion with their most powerful magic weapons. Even if their magic weapons were destroyed by the effect of the heavenly tribtion, they had to distract Lin Chenghe.


    The heavenly tribtion had already started and the asion demanded immediate action. At this moment, those who had suffered this bitter pain of this great cmity clearly realized that trying to kill Lin Chenghe after he had passed the tribtion would be even more difficult.


    Especially those sects to which those Da Cheng stage cultivators who had cultivated the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets belonged, would be unable to bear the loss of these Da Cheng stage experts after Lin Chenghe had reached the Da Cheng stage. Countless JieDan and YuanYing stage cultivators had already proven that, as long as Lin Chenghe¡¯s cultivation exceeded their¡¯s, their cultivation would certainly be a tonic for Lin Chenghe, without exception.


    Under such circumstances, the few sect¡¯s experts joined together and, taking out their magic weapons and destined magic weapons, under the leadership of a Da Cheng stage expert from the Greatest Heaven Sect, who had cultivated the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets, they all took out their magic weapons and rushed to attack Lin Chenghe within the perimeter.


    In this matter of finding the region where Lin Chenghe would undergo his tribtion, the old tree demon, Gui Shanyou had yed a pivotal role. And at the time of attacking Lin Chenghe, the old tree demon uprooted a small mountain and smashed it into the location of Lin Chenghe.


    But although he was very formidable, he still couldn¡¯t bepared to those experts who had their destined magic weapons with them. He couldn¡¯t be med however. Even now, he still didn¡¯t have a destined magic weapon. Being a demon beast, he had an inherent weakness regarding the refining tools which everyone knew about, so he couldn¡¯t be med.


    Within the rumbling sound, the most powerful attacks of those YuanYing stage and Da Cheng stage experts, with their most powerful magic weapons had triggered a fluctuation in the energy of heaven and earth, which made all of the ordinary people and animals within a hundred miles radius immediately lose consciousness.


    Within a ten miles radius of Lin Chenghe¡¯s location, other than those YuanYing and Da Cheng stage experts, none could enter.


    Under the bombardment of countless magic weapons, even Lin Chenghe was distracted, having to deal with them. But the Yin Fire Tribtion helped him greatly.


    As long as something approached the region of the heavenly tribtion and was affected by the spirit power in the region, the tribtion also spread to it. Once those magic weapons entered the region, they immediately began to burn from the Yin Fire.


    Countless YuanYing experts had to bear the pain of their magic weapons being burned by the Yin Fire. Their cultivation was not sufficient to trigger the Yin Fire tribtion, but they still had to bear at least twenty percent of the Yin Fire tribtion. Those magic weapons which were bearing the brunt also began to burn immediately.


    Everyone had realized that, this time, those magic weapons would not return. Although those magic weapons were precious,pared to a sect¡¯s prosperity and their own lives in the future, they could be abandoned at any time. Even if they sustained such a loss, but were in turn able to inflict heavy losses on Lin Chenghe, it would still be worth it.


    The figure of Lin Chenghe was suspended in the air within the tribtion. Lin Chenge was a devil cultivator and the most prominent characteristic of devil cultivation was that, although it was very easy for a devil cultivator to start on the path of immortality and his cultivation in the earlier stages would also increase quite rapidly, as the devil cultivation reached theter stages, cultivation became more and more difficult and under the continuous attacks of heart¡¯s devils.


    Within the short time of one year, Lin Chenghe¡¯s cultivation had risen from the qiyer to the peak of the YuanYing stage. Not to mention a devil like him, even if it was Yang Chen, someone who had been reborn and whose mental fortitude exceeded even those of the Da Cheng stage, he still wouldn¡¯t remainpletely unaffected.


    It had to been said that the techniques of dao sects werepletely fine. He was already unstable to begin with and then at the time of his tribtion, he suffered from a joint attack by everyone. Even if Lin Chenghe had two lives, he still would be swallowed by the tribtion.


    Lin Chenghe was extremely formidable, but everyone had attacked him together, pouring theirplete strength into this one attack. Yet this reckless attack was of no use.


    Although the attack had createdrgeplications for Lin Chenghe, at the same time they had also given him a huge opportunity: The magic weapons of countless YuanYing and Da Cheng stage experts had scattered a majority of the Yin Fire tribtion¡¯s strength.


    The instant the attacks reached his body, Lin Chenghe had a sensation of certain death, but when he hadpletely relinquished everything and had epted his certain death, he was surprised to discover that the Yin Fire tribtion had lost the majority of its strength.


    What was most surprising for Lin Chenghe was that, when he had believed that he would certainly die, it had made him forget all of the distracting thoughts and lose sight of the attacks from all these people, making him feelpletely rxed, which had made him achieve a sudden enlightenment at the time.


    To be able to use this cultivation method to cheat so many people, Lin Chenghe was an extremely intelligent person. During this sh of realization, it made him discover the method to ovee the heart¡¯s devils. Moreover, he also had countless magic weapons suffer the burden of the heavenly tribtion, so even though initially, he had lost all of his spirit power and was spitting blood, appearing to be at hisst breath, at that moment, he was tenaciously bearing the test of the Yin Fire, while at the same time also shedding impurities.


    No one had anticipated this, including Yang Chen. He only remembered that Lin Chenghe hadn¡¯t died because of everyone¡¯s attacks while undergoing his tribtion, but he didn¡¯t know theplete story.


    Meanwhile everyone was going all out to resist the Yin Fire burning their magic weapons and were weakly attacking Lin Chenghe, with the expectation of Lin Chenghe being burned to ashes by the Yin Fire. With each attack of Yin Fire on Lin Chenghe, his figure became more and more dispirited, with each attack, everyone could see him madly spitting blood.


    This kind of appearance made everyone be even more hopeful, so everyone pooled their strengths to resist the Yin Fire. Their magic weapons were moving with difficulty, trying to attack and slice through Lin Chenghe¡¯s body. With every attack, Lin Chenghe continued to deteriorate steadily, appearing as if, with just one slight attack, he would immediately fall and turn to dust.


    Only a trace of life seemed to be left within of Lin Chenghe in everyone¡¯s eyes and in their spiritual awareness. By this moment, all of them had bepletely confident that Lin Chenghe would die at any moment.


    A Fifth attack, a sixth, a seventh, an eighth, a ninth... In front of everyone, continuous attacks of Yin Fire fell upon Lin Chenghe¡¯s body, but, like a cockroach, Lin Chenghe remained tenacious, with just that trace of vitality.


    By the time of the ninth tribtion fire, that Da Cheng stage expert of the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t help but rush forward, towards him with a speedparable to lightning.


    Lin Chenghe ought to be in the weakest state at the instant the tribtion had just ended and, seeing Lin Chenghe¡¯s appearance, with just a small attack, the mission of eliminating the devil to defend the dao, would be aplished, while his fame would reach new heights.


    But, just as the elder reached within a hundred feet of Lin Chenghe¡¯s body, Lin Chenghe¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and two rays of light,pletely bloodshot, directly shot towards his face.


    ¡°Nooooo!¡±


    The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Da Cheng stage elder suddenly discovered that the spirit power in his body had gone out of his control and had begun to disappear rapidly, but Lin Chenghe¡¯s vitality on the other hand began to grow stronger and stronger.


    For Lin Chenghe, those cultivators who had cultivated the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets were simply the best kind of potion. Moreover, this elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect had delivered himself to his doorstep at this most dire time.


    Before the other people could respond, the elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect had already lost the ability to move and waspletely under the control of Lin Chenghe. Within a short time, his outstanding cultivation became a potion for Lin Chenghe. His original appearance of a middle aged man had quickly turned into that of an old man.


    The situation happened too fast and by the time others realized, Lin Chenghe had already reached his peak condition. His bloodshot eyes ring at everyone. Suddenly he started sneering, while flying in the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible! Elder Liu has fallen under his evil schemes! Everyone attack immediately!¡±


    Another elder who had also cultivated the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Method also realized the imminent catastrophe in front of him and hastily reminded everyone.


    Unfortunately, he was already toote. He had just yelled this when he suddenly lost control of his body. His body started to decay in front of his eyes and very soon he became an old man with a white beard, at hisst breath.


    Soon after that, Lin Chenghe continued to smile mischievously. In front of him, spread in the radius of a hundred miles were several ashen faced YuanYing stage experts.

 Chapter 170 – Surround And Kill The Devil

    Numerous YuanYing stage experts had their destined magic weapons destroyed and had sustained injuries. The other YuanYing experts who didn¡¯t have a destined magic weapon also had their most powerful magic weapons destroyed by the Yin Fire, which had greatly lowered their strength.


    But unfortunately, at this frightening time, in front of them was this frightening devil, who had just passed the Yin Fire tribtion. The fact which made the situation even more hopeless was that two of their most powerful experts had been turned into his cultivation resources.


    The only remaining expert was Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ elder Min Huafeng, as well as Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Gui Shanyou. Obviously, elder Min Huafeng had be everyone¡¯sst hope.


    But before elder Min Huafeng could do anything, that Da Cheng stage elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, who was the first to attack returned. With his body gradually getting older and seeming to be hanging by a thread, like a puppet, he quickly returned to everyone¡¯s side.


    Bang!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the bodies of both Da Cheng experts suddenly exploded. Pieces of flesh filled with a crazy amount of energy came flying towards the YuanYing stage experts.


    The countless YuanYing experts weren¡¯t on their guards and they hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Chenghe could be so malevolent that, even after stealing their cultivation, he would also explode their bodies.


    Since nobody was on guard, those YuanYing experts didn¡¯t have a presentable defense and just when everyone was going to be injured by this ruthless attack, everybody was covered by a huge, which firmly held those pieces of flesh outside.


    Actually the old tree demon Gui Shanyou had tried to stop the attack, by trying to stop those pieces of flesh, but even then cracks started to appear in some of the branches of thework. Those YuanYing experts who were exposed, started shuddering and spat blood.


    With just this one attack, the disparity in strength between the old tree demon and Lin Chenghe was clear. The enemy still hadn¡¯t attacked directly, but the branches of the old tree demon had already suffered damage. Clearly the difference in strength was not small.


    Only, at this time, nobody made any cynical remarks. This time, the old tree demon had obstructed this attack and saved the lives of countless people. That precisely wasradery, andrades who have anger towards amon enemy should deal with it together.


    Then Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ elder Min Huafeng directly rushed towards Lin Chenghe. Regardless of how many people¡¯s cultivation he had stolen, he had just reached the Da Cheng stage and should still be weak. He also hadn¡¯t consolidated his realm, so even though he appeared to be extremely formidable, he still couldn¡¯tpletely cover up his injuries.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Countless violent sounds started to echo in the surroundings. The violent fluctuations in the air made those YuanYing stage experts shiver.


    ¡°Heal yourselves quickly!¡±


    The old tree demon¡¯s voice echoed in the ears of every YuanYing stage expert in the group:


    ¡°I can¡¯t support you for long!¡±


    Following the words of old tree demon, one by one, small medicine bottles began to fly towards those YuanYing experts.


    Within the bottles were third grade yuan cultivation pills refined by Yang Chen. Although the effect on severe injuries was not much, it was very good against regr wear and tear. Everyone was conscious of the situation, so nobody showed any modesty and directly took the pill, healing on one side, while watching the battle on the other.


    One can easily imagine how berserk a battle between two Da Cheng stage experts would be. The aftershocks of that crazy battle was even reaching their location and even those branches of the old tree demon, which were protecting those YuanYing experts, issued cracking sounds with some small branches directly disintegrating.


    Wise people also noticed something: at the beginning, people were still afraid of the Da Cheng expert of the Pure Yang Pce, but now, although the old tree demon was far more powerful than them,pared to genuine Da Cheng experts of the dao and devil sects, the disparity was toorge.


    Not only did he not have any destined magic weapon, but he was also being harmed by the aftershocks from the battle between those two experts. These facts added together with some more things, like him rushing in without caring for himself and then providing everyone with pills in their time of need, made everyone quickly acknowledge him.


    Originally, he was only invited to the campaign as a formality, but right now, since he wasn¡¯t a great threat and would also not influence the harmony of the sects, moreover he had indeed shown great valor, the fact that Gui Shanyou was a demon beast didn¡¯t seem so outstanding anymore. Thus, Pure Yang Pce¡¯s entric Hall was genuinely epted by everyone with its hall master.


    The effects of Yang Chen¡¯s third grade yuan cultivation pill was astonishing. Very quickly these YuanYing experts discovered this anomaly and after their bodies had recovered, they rushed out of the old tree demon¡¯s confinement to join the battle. Only a few experts, who had suffered severe injuries to their spiritual awareness because of their destined magic weapons being destroyed, remained behind within the protection.


    If he was really pitted against Lin Chenghe, then with his profound strength, the old tree demon could easily match or maybe critically injure him. But after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s exnation, he understood what was going on and did not show much of his strength.


    In any case, after finding Lin Chenghe¡¯s location without any losses, the Pure Yang Pce had already gained the greatest glory. Now the mission of destroying the devil to protect the dao should be handled by these big sects, so that they could also save face. This method was beneficial to everyone.


    From the time when he was at the Greater Mountains, Gui Shanyou had learned the art of patience. He had concealed himself so well at the Greater Mountains that he wasn¡¯t discovered by anyone for several decades. ying the role of an expert whose cultivation was notpletely pure was an easy matter for him to acquire the trust of these people.


    ¡°Currently, he hasn¡¯t properly consolidated his realm, so attack fiercely! We must not allow him to reach his prime!¡±


    With the addition of several YuanYing experts, the pressure on Min Huafeng had decreased greatly and she also began to organize their attacks.


    Everyone knew that, if they did not take advantage of this situation, eliminated this old devil and let him escape, then he would certainly be a nightmare for all of these sects in the future. That¡¯s why nobody shrunk back, even if it was a battle between Da Cheng stage experts, they still rushed forward to attack.


    Immediately, casualties began to appear. Initially, the battle was between two Da Cheng stage experts who were both equally matched, but after those several YuanYing stage experts had joined in, the battle waspletely different.


    Bang!


    One YuanYing expert was beaten and thrown out of the fight, flying on one side, while puffing blood. One of the old tree demon¡¯s branches rapidly grabbed him, brought him back and forcefully fed him a yuan cultivation pill.


    At the same time, elder Min Huafeng¡¯s attack fiercely hit Lin Chenghe, making that cunning devil recoil, raging again and again.


    The scene immediately grew lively, but those JieDan experts outside of the hundred miles confinement simply could note in. Not to mention people like Yang Chen, who were farthest outside and had juste to broaden their horizons.


    Still, Yang Chen was not very concerned about the situation inside. In any case, that stupid Lin Chenghe would finally die because of the bacsh caused by the surplus in spirit power he had consumed, so Yang Chen wasn¡¯t worried even a little about him remaining alive. Absorbing other people¡¯s cultivation was nice and easy, and the cultivation would also increase very rapidly, but absorbing the cultivation of two Da Cheng experts, moreover with both of them having different attributes, was just a surefire way to die quickly.


    Apart from Yang Chen, perhaps only Lin Chenghe understood this point. The present him, had to be regretting that he had be so overwhelmed by the pressure that he hadpletely absorbed the cultivation of a second Da Cheng stage expert as well.


    The spirit power in his body seemed to be boiling. Both experts had different attributes and thus apletely different cultivation method, which were basically the opposites of each other. So the inside of Lin Chenghe¡¯s body was currently also like a battlefield, with spirit power crazily fighting itself.


    For the onlookers, although he was dealing with the Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ elder Min quite proficiently, he himself understood the trouble with his spirit power.


    If he had only absorbed the cultivation of one Da Cheng expert, then maybe the problem would not have be sorge, and he would have been in advantageous state. But the only one to be med was Lin Chenghe¡¯s greed. Together with his usual habits, with those Da Cheng stage experts in front of him, he just had to absorb their cultivation, no matter how many people were in front of him.


    There were not many YuanYing stage experts who had cultivated the Long Tai Spirit Supporting Secrets, but there were still a dozen of them. Although they also had different attributes, they contained all attributes, so a bnce could be formed. But unfortunately, there were only two Da Cheng stage experts and their attributes were such that one attribute restrained the other, which finally made him taste the punishment for his greed.


    Although he had been able to forcefully bear the damage caused by the interference with his tribtion and had been able to hide the damage, but after he had absorbed the cultivation of these two Da Cheng experts, who had opposing attributes, in order to recover, Lin Chenghe was just a spent force.


    Although elder Min of the Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ hadn¡¯t thought of this point untilter, once she noticed, she was sure that passing through the tribtion was not that easy for him.


    With the attack by the group of experts in coordination with the elder, they very quickly forced Lin Chenghe into a corner. This time, everyone could see that, even though Lin Chenghe had many remarkable abilities, he still couldn¡¯t escape the of so many experts.


    Lin Chenghe¡¯s condition had be very bad and the spirit power within his body had already started revolting, together with the force of many people attacking him with their weapons, this has incessantly been consuming his strength. Furthermore, whenever he attacked a YuanYing stage expert with the intent to kill, he would always be blocked by the old tree demon just after he had injured the YuanYing expert and wanted to finish the job.


    The injured YuanYing stage experts would somehow always bump across the old tree demon¡¯s attack and when Lin Chenghe wanted to escape from the entrapment by using the confusion it created, he would be stopped by the attack of the old tree demon at the most crucial time and then his entire effort would be ruined. After several tries, Lin Chenghe almost went crazy because of his anger.


    This time, he also did not dare to hold anything back before thinking of leaving here alive. Suddenly he clenched his teeth and loudly shouted, signifying that he had used some forbidden technique.


    Within the mother son devil cultivation, there was a Demon Body Cultivation Method which would increase the cultivation of a person rapidly in return for a heavy price, including a decreased life span and vitality. Lin Chenghe had unleashed precisely this forbidden technique.


    Bang!


    Suddenly everyone who was surrounding Lin Chenghe discovered that his speed had increased. Those YuanYing experts who were only daring to attack him from a distance were caught off guard, as nobody had anticipated this kind of development and many of them immediately went to theherworld after being pierced by Lin Chenghe.


    Previously, elder Min had nned to attack with several YuanYing experts and slowly kill that devil, but when such arge number of casualties appeared suddenly, elder Min became furious and immediately renounced that n. The furious elder Min was even nning to charge in without caring for her injuries and take down Lin Chenghe together with her.


    But after using the forbidden technique, Lin Chenghe¡¯s speed became terrifying, moreover, it was clear that his cultivation had also increased greatly. But he still didn¡¯t want to tangle with elder Min and instead wanted to deal with those surrounding YuanYing stage experts.


    Seeing that the turn of events was far from encouraging, the old tree demon also joined the fray, but he could only protect a few YuanYing experts in time and these people were only YuanYing experts from sects which Yang Chen had repeatedly reminded him about. As for other YuanYing experts, they were frantically hunted by the raging Lin Chenghe.


    Within just a few moments, many YuanYing experts had been killed by Lin Chenghe. But by the time they were killed, elder Min had also caught up with him and began to crazily attack him.


    At this moment, Yang Chen was inserting his sword embryo, formed of the Blood Phantom Vine, into the huge tree trunk of a very old tree. This old tree was many times thicker than those trees which Yang Chen had found earlier.


    ¡°Within three to four hours, they should be done, right?¡±


    Looking in the direction of the ferocious battle and sensing the fluctuation in the energy of heaven and earth, Yang Chen asked himself.


    This was already the hundredth tree which Yang Chen had emptied, so after some thought, he reached the conclusion that, after this tree, he would not need to expand arge amount of effort but this magic weapon was also essentiallypleted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a second!¡±


    Gao Yue also looked in the direction of the battle. Equally concerned, but not knowing what to do. The wager between Yang Chen and Cheng Wencai still hadn¡¯t beenpleted, yet Yang Chen hadn¡¯t shown any traces of worry and this baffled Gao Yue.


    After killing the YuanYing experts, Lin Chenghe sensed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight for long. If he did not run away at this moment,ter he would not get any chance to flee.


    ¡°I have been greatly entertained today and this Lin is grateful for that, but this Lin will now take his leave!¡±


    Lin Chenghe sneered and turned into a ray of light, entered the ground and disappeared from everyone¡¯s view.


    Mysterious Devil Five Phases Blood Evasion. This was the most powerful escaping technique which Lin Chenghe had mastered. Using this method, his body would turn into a ray of light, and regardless of the attribute of the material, he could escape through all.


    Shua!


    Elder Min also chased after Lin Chenghe¡¯s presence, pursuing him closely and the old tree demon loudly shouted, releasing all of the experts, after which his body shed once and he also chased after him.


    How could Lin Chenghe still even dare to think of fighting with two Da Cheng experts, while continuing to crazily use the devil cultivation? He couldn¡¯t even pick a proper path in his panic.


    During the whole journey, Lin Chenghe had sensed the presence of dao sects¡¯ JieDan cultivators just above him. He sneered within his heart, but didn¡¯t appear openly and simply immersed himself deeper to escape.


    Rapidly, he had reached the outermostyer of the perimeter formed by the dao sects. Lin Chenghe didn¡¯t have any more worries after he had left Gui Shanyou and elder Min far behind. Sensing the presence of younger generations ahead, he looked for arge tree between them and escaped.


    Yang Chen ony sensed a trace of someone¡¯s presence and immediately pulled Gao Yue behind him and retreated. Soon afterwards, everyone saw a person¡¯s silhouette rushing away from the top of a tree. But the silhouette had barely ascended a few meters, when it suddenly separated into two parts and fell down.

 Chapter 171 – The Matter Of Dao Companionship Was Not Concluded

    The only people on the scene were Yang Chen and Gao Yue, as well as the Foundation stage disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Suddenly seeing such circumstances, apart from Yang Chen, both others were intimidated.


    ¡°With so many people chasing to kill you, you still want to flee through this road?¡±


    Yang Chen sighed in his heart:


    ¡°For every grievance someone is responsible, for every debt there is a debtor, this is a sin which you yourself havemitted and you will have to pay for it!¡±


    Immediately after sighing, Yang Chen swiftly turned and appeared at the side of therge tree, stretched his hand to take out the sword embryo and, without looking, he immediately returned it to the Achievement Ring.


    Then his figure shed again and Yang Chen¡¯s silhouette could be seen at the top of the tree, where both parts of the corpse were hanging, yet no bloodstains were visible in the surroundings. Without saying anything, Yang Chen first took the qiankun pouch. These were his spoils of war, it would be better to take them. After collecting them, he jumped down from the tree, collecting both parts of the corpse.


    ¡°Who is there? Did you see it? Not only did I touch his hair, but he was actually killed by my flying sword!¡±


    Yang Chen yelled rudely towards that disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°What?¡±


    That disciple of Greatest Heaven Sect was greatly astonished. Pointing towards the two halves of the bloodless corpse, he was stunned and asked:


    ¡°You say this is the devil Lin Chenghe? What kind of joke is that?¡±


    Just as he was speaking, Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ elder Min appeared in front of everyone and, following her, the old tree demon, Gui Shanyou, also appeared.


    Seeing the body of devil Lin Chenghe cut in two halves, elder Min asked exultantly:


    ¡°Who killed him?¡±


    ¡°This junior!¡±


    In front of a Da Cheng stage expert, Yang Chen didn¡¯t act that arrogantly and respectfully replied. Then he turned towards Gui Shanyou and greeted him, since ording to the hierarchy of the sect, Gui Shanyou was Yang Chen¡¯s elder.


    ¡°You?¡±


    If it was Gao Yue who had admitted to killing him, then it was believable, after all Lin Chenghe was already a spent force, so he could be injured by a JieDan expert, but if a Foundation stage cultivator like Yang Chen said he had killed him, elder Min really could not believe it:


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡±


    Yang chen replied with a smile:


    ¡°This junior was nourishing his flying sword with the wood attributed spirit power of thisrge tree, when he suddenly tried to escape through it.¡±


    Yang Chen did not need to say what happened further, as everyone realized what had happened.


    Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword was horizontally inserted into the huge tree and was also wood attributed. Lin Chenghe was using the five phases evasion method and thought of using the wood evasion to flee through the tree and didn¡¯t pay attention to the flying sword, which was the same as delivering himself to the de of the sword and was cut in two halves.


    The five phases evasion technique was also not omnipotent, at least in some circumstances. A refined flying sword was of one such circumstances. If that was not the case, then as long as someone could use the five phases evasion technique, they would not be injured by anything in the world; wouldn¡¯t that just be a joke?


    But, regardless of what was said, Lin Chenghe had died under Yang Chen¡¯s sword, this was a fact set in stone.


    That disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect who until now hadn¡¯t dared to believe that the corpse belonged to Lin Chenghe, didn¡¯t have any doubt after seeing elder Min. Moreover, a group of YuanYing experts also followed and reached there, which included experts from the Greatest Heaven Sect. Seeing this, there was basically no need to doubt the identity of the corpse.


    The problem was that this disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect was left behind by Cheng Wencai to keep an eye on Yang Chen. Cheng Wencai had bet with Yang Chen and Gao Yue, that, if Yang Chen could even touch a hair of Lin Chenghe, then he would kowtow and admit his defeat. But Yang Chen had not only touched his hair, that devil himself was even killed by Yang Chen!


    Originally Yang Chen had not intended to put the sword in horizontally, but upright instead. Although the sword embryo of the Blood Phantom Vine had been refined, it still hadn¡¯tpletely taken the shape of a de so it still couldn¡¯t be considered asplete. The best method to sharpen the edge of a flying sword was to let it drink the blood of an expert.


    In this realm, the most powerful experts were Da Cheng stage experts. When the Blood Phantom Vine wasn¡¯t turned into a flying sword, it had already absorbed the blood of elder Hua Wanting for several decades, only, that time, elder Hua wasn¡¯t a genuine Da Cheng stage expert, instead just a peak YuanYing stage expert.


    But now, the Blood Phantom Vine flying sword had finally drank the blood of Lin Chenghe. The reason why the corpse didn¡¯t have any blood was precisely because of this.


    Strictly speaking, it was not just one Da Cheng stage expert, since Lin Chenghe had also just absorbed the cultivation of those two Da Cheng stage expert some time ago.


    But this was obviously not the time to analyze the changes in the sword embryo. There was arge group of experts in front of his eyes to deal with.


    Not only had Yang Chen killed Lin Chenghe, but he also had the old tree demon, Gui Shanyou, at his side, so nobody dared to demand the qiankun pouch of Lin Chenghe from Yang Chen. The group of people could only curse Lin Chenghe as much as they could. When they looked at Yang Chen, their intestines turned green with envy. How much heaven defying luck could one have, that a Da Cheng expert got himself cut by a stationary flying sword?


    Speaking of this, many sects had sent countless experts, they had even paid the price of two Da Cheng experts¡¯ and tens of YuanYing stage experts¡¯ lives, but nobody had expected that the person who would get the fame of killing the devil to protect the dao would be a trifling Foundation stage expert.


    Though most people could not ept that all of their hard work for such a long time after paying such a bitter price had just helped a junior seed, nobody showed it. Everyone on the scene was at the YuanYing stage, while a Da Cheng stage expert was also present, so how could they lower themselves to embarrass a junior?


    After looking at the dead corpse of Lin Chenghe with their own eyes, everyone was somewhat d in their hearts. At the final moment, Lin Chenghe had surprisingly used a forbidden technique and escaped. If it were not for Yang Chen, maybe he would have been sessful in fleeing. And if they had failed to kill Lin Chenghe, then the dao sects and schools would have to face the counterattack of that cunning devil in the future. Nobody would have been able to take the responsibility for that.


    Yang Chen killing Lin Chenghe, regardless of whether it was intentional or unintentional, was a great service to the dao sects. Nobody could deny this; so after the initial moment of unwillingness, everyone showered Yang Chen with praise.


    Those who heard of Yang Chen also began to envy Yang Chen¡¯s heaven defying luck. Which sect wouldn¡¯t want a disciple who had such great luck?


    This time, the one who most embarrassed, was the Foundation stage disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Seeing the elders of his sect, he had toe forward and greet them, but when they asked him for the reason of being there, he stammered and could not say anything.


    It was not that he could not say, but he did not dare to say it. His uncle master Cheng Wencai was a JieDan expert, so maybe he didn¡¯t care about a YuanYing expert¡¯s grandeur, but he was a trifling Foundation stage expert, so in front of so many elders, he could not speak a single word because of the their pressure.


    ¡°He is just an eyewitness of the bet between fellow daoist Cheng of the Greatest Heaven Sect and me!¡±


    But Yang Chen exposed the gamble in front of all the elders without any hesitation:


    ¡°Fellow daoist Cheng had said that this youngster could not even touch a hair of the devil Lin Chenghe.¡±


    After saying this, Yang Chen bent down and plucked a hair from Lin Chenghe¡¯s head and then said to everyone loudly:


    ¡°I request all the elders to be witness!¡±


    Saying this, he used his hands to pull the hair in two parts:


    ¡°Junior has touched Lin Chenghe¡¯s hair properly!¡±


    The matter of the bet had been spreading for a long time. In the beginning, the group of experts had thought it to be a joke, but after hearing it from the mouth of the party involved, they had to believe that it was genuine.


    Other than the experts of the Greatest Heaven Sect, all of the experts began tough, seeing such circumstances. This kind of bet was really a joke. But Yang Chen¡¯s luck was so monstrous that people killed themselves by his sword, so Cheng Wencai losing was not an injustice.


    Two YuanYing experts of the Greatest Heaven Sect snorted without saying anything. Naturally, they also couldn¡¯t say anything. The result of this matter was indeed beyond their control.


    ¡°Yang Chen!¡±


    Elder Min carefully tried to remember this somewhat familiar name:


    ¡°You are Shanshan¡¯s daopanion, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hearing this, the group of YuanYing experts revealed shocked expressions.


    Also, only some people had heard about the duel between Yang Chen and Li Qingchen. But that JieDan expert of the Greatest Heaven Sect hadn¡¯t reported to the elders of his sect because, in his view, this was only a joke. If he even reported such a joke to the elders, wouldn¡¯t they think he was not earnest?


    The events that happened afterwards were also somewhat in his expectations, in addition to that, the matter of Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen bing daopanions was not formalized, so he believed that it was just a joke even more firmly.


    Naturally, he did not spread the news, not because he did not wanted to humiliated Yang Chen, but because he did not want to create trouble for the Green Jade Immortal Inds. Therefore, apart from the two YuanYing experts of the Green Jade Immortal Inds and a few people of the Pure Yang Pce, not many people knew this and so there also wasn¡¯t any such rumor in the cultivation world.


    But presently, after elder Min Huafeng of the Green Jade Immortal Inds had asked this question, the matter had immediately be a fact.


    Who was Shi Shanshan? There was rarely anyone who had not heard about her. The genius disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Inds whom the sect had focused all of their resources upon, the heavenly talent who had already reached the JieDan stage at such a young age. If even a rumor of such a disciple looking for daopanions spread, the number of people lining up to be her daopanion would fill the entire Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    Such an outstanding disciple surprisingly had a daopanion? Moreover, not only was he not from the Green Jade Immortal Inds, he was also only at the initial Foundation stage?


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    From the beginning, Yang Chen had not intended to raise this matter and wait for a few years so that someone else would ask to be her daopanion, but he hadn¡¯t expected that elder Min Huafeng also knew about this matter.


    Clearly, this meant that everyone inside the Green Jade Immortal Inds knew about this and had even given tacit approval. Otherwise, a person with the status of an elder would not ask this question publicly.


    ¡°This... Senior... There is some misunderstanding in this!¡±


    Yang Chen could only give such an exnation. Gao Yue, standing behind him, was also very anxious and immediately stepped forward and greeted everyone and said:


    ¡°It is only a joke from that time... Senior, you must not take it seriously!¡±


    ¡°What misunderstanding?¡±


    Elder Min Huafeng waved her hand:


    ¡°The matter is already settled and cannot be altered. Fellow daoist Gui, I say, it would be better if you asked your noble sect¡¯s Pce Master to personally handle the matter. Shanshan is our most beloved disciple and should not be wronged!¡±


    These words were directed towards Gui Shanyou, after all, the person who had the most seniority in the Pure Yang Pce was Gui Shanyou.


    Since a person of elder Min¡¯s status had said such a thing, it clearly implied that the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce personally had to go to the Green Jade Immortal Inds and find a solution. But after hearing the opinion of elder Min, it was clear that the Green Jade Immortal Inds had agreed to this matter, against Yang Chen¡¯s wishes.


    Fairy Shi of the Green Jade Immortal Inds was a heavenly talent who had a metal attributed full spirit root. Bing her daopanion was certainly something that most people in the world yearned for; how could Yang Chen be dissatisfied?


    ¡°Idiot, this kind of opportunity doesn¡¯te again!¡±


    Countless people despised Yang Chen in their hearts. Simrly, many people also envied Yang Chen¡¯s good fortune.


    Very quickly, someone managed to understand that it was not that Yang Chen was not satisfied, it was just that Yang Chen was a clever person and who knew his worth and knew that he was not suitable for Fairy Shi, and had therefore declined.


    This theory would exin many things. When everyone looked at Yang Chen again, their good opinion of Yang Chen increased even more. A disciple who had knew themselves and also had such heaven defying luck was indeed rare.


    Right now, everyone was still thinking about Lin Chenghe¡¯s matter. They had just talked about the matter of daopanions because elder Min had put it forward, but the most urgent thing was to inform everyone that the devil, Lin Chenghe, had been annihted and make everyone feel relieved.


    But everyone was feeling awkward, thinking about how to announce the information. Although it was true that Yang Chen had killed him, he was only a Foundation stage cultivator. If the news that the devil who had killed two Da Cheng and several YuanYing stage experts and absorbed the cultivation of countless experts had died in the hands of a Foundation stage cultivator, then all of the experts who had participated would certainly not be pleased.


    ¡°Naturally it is everyone¡¯s credit!¡±


    Yang Chen again calmly replied:


    ¡°Seniors forced him to enter this gap and with all of youing behind him, he still would have been unable to escape. This credit of destroying the devil and protecting the dao naturally must belong to all seniors. This junior only requests that the seniors testify that this junior had touched Ling Chenghe¡¯s hair!¡±


    These words of Yang Chen gave rise toughter. Since Yang Chen had himself taken the initiative to give the credit, even the YuanYing experts of the Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him.


    ¡°Be at ease, as soon as this matter is over, this old man will send Cheng Wencai to the Pure Yang Pce to honor themitment!¡±


    Yang Chen knew good from bad, so all of the elders would also have a favorable attitude towards him and the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s YuanYing stage expert immediately made the decision.

 Chapter 172 – Second Wood Flying Sword Completed

    This trip to annihte Lin Chenghe had brought great fame and fortune for Yang Chen. Regardless of what happened, in the end, Yang Chen¡¯s name was still written together with those Da Cheng and YuanYing stage experts, even though it was only written in thest ce.


    In the end, Gui Shanyou, the expert from the Pure Yang Pce, aside from looking weaker in front of others, still had his name spread far and wide.


    Pure Yang Pce¡¯s entric Hall¡¯s hall master had not only urately discovered the position of Lin Chenghe, allowing everyone to surround him, but at the crucial time, he had also saved the lives of more than ten YuanYing stage experts. Such a contribution was indeed one of thergest.


    Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t appear to be very important, the credit of making the final attack on Lin Chenghe was still regarded as Yang Chen¡¯s. After all, those YuanYing and Da Cheng stage cultivators were not so thick-skinned as to falsely im Yang Chen¡¯s credit.


    Naturally, obtaining the reputation was a trivial matter. The main benefit was that Yang Chen¡¯s Blood Phantom Vine flying sword had passed through the flesh of Lin Chenghe at the Da Cheng stage and hadpletely be a second wood flying sword, this sword was the flying sword with the most potential in Yang Chen¡¯s armory, even higher than the Immortal Executing de.


    But the second wood flying sword was still one of the sword souls of the Immortal Executing de. Both of them would be fused together in the future, but this was not something which Yang Chen should get a headache over.


    In addition to that, he had also received another great harvest: Lin Chenghe¡¯s qiankun pouch. With his actions, that devil must have obtained a lot of treasures in exchange for the Heavenly Meteor Heart Crystals.


    This could be called as obtaining both fame and fortune. Nobody could im having obtained a higher harvest than him. Apart from this, another advantage was that Gui Shanyou was now acknowledged by other experts.


    The reason why Gui Shanyou had taken the initiative to resist the first attack of Lin Chenghe when he exploded these experts was because Yang Chen had told him so. This was firstly to get the reputation of saving their lives, but at the same time also to use this opportunity to collect pieces of flesh and blood, just that it had to be done secretly without letting anyone know.


    Although their cultivation had been absorbed by Lin Chenghe, they were still two Da Cheng stage experts. Their flesh was the best kind of nourishment for the master root and the master vine of the Blood Phantom Vine, which were lying in the Medicine Garden at theirst breath.


    After the events when these were delivered to Yang Chen, he immediately went to where the Blood Phantom Vine was nted. After meticulously taking care of them, the Blood Phantom Vine finally showed some vitality and did not appear as if dying at any moment.


    Perhaps after a few hundred years, the badly damaged Blood Phantom Vine would grow luxuriant again. But that was a long time away. Currently Yang Chen only wanted to ensure that the Blood Phantom Vine did not die, other things could be discussedter. In any case, Yang Chen already possessed the Blood Phantom Vine flying sword, which could also be upgraded simrly and was many times more powerful than the original Blood Phantom Vine.


    The only thing left was the matter of Shi Shanshan, which was giving Yang Chen endless headaches. Even his master was continuously frowning and knitting her brows. This kind of matter would not be solved that easily. Even Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ elder Min Huafeng had spoken about this, so it was nearly impossible for the Pce Master not to go.


    Initially, he had intended to dy the matter until everyone forgot about it, but unfortunately the Green Jade Immortal Inds seemed to be determined. He could not understand if they were doing this to prove that they wouldn¡¯t go back on their words or if there was another motive, but in any case, the matter of Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan being daopanions had already spread across the entire world because of elder Min Huafeng.


    Yang Chen was convinced that, in the near future, he would start receiving challenges from countless admirers of Shi Shanshan, which would make this matter even more of an annoyance.


    Apparently nobody knew if Yang Chen had some n in advance, otherwise why would he act as if he knew the result of the battle when making the wager with Cheng Wencai. But no one could believe such a nonsensical notion. Could it be that Yang Chen knew where Lin Chenghe was going to pass and had put his flying sword there in advance and moreover made that bet earlier?


    Rather than believing that he had nned this, everyone prefered to believe in Yang Chen¡¯s heaven defying luck. After all, everyone who knew about Yang Chen¡¯s past endeavors knew how frightening his good fortune was. Only, something like this was not under the control of anyone, even Da Cheng stage experts couldn¡¯t control it.


    The unlucky Cheng Wencai didn¡¯t even know what kind of mess he was in. Since even the YuanYing stage elders of the sect knew, this matter wouldn¡¯t just stop with just Cheng Wencai. When the YuanYing stage elder had gotten to know about the affair, he wanted to severely scold Cheng Wencai at once.


    The bet between both sides was made after Cheng Wencai had mocked Yang Chen, so even the elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, nearly all of the sects had sent all their disciples at that time, so Cheng Wencai mocking Yang Chen was equivalent to mocking all of these sects. If the matter went public, then surely the Greatest Heaven Sect would lose a lot of face.


    Thus Cheng Wencai was immediately turned into a scapegoat by the elders of the sect, in order to stop the matter from spreading. First of all, being a JieDan expert, making a bet with a Foundation stage junior was itself immature. Moreover, even at the Heavenly Stairs Assembly, he had questioned Yang Chen and used him of cheating, losing three JieDan expert of the Greatest Heaven Sect thereafter.


    He had such a bad record only his sect could clean up his mess. Naturally, the experts of the Greatest Heaven Sect would not allow for Cheng Wencai to kneel in front of Yang Chen and Gao Yue under the eyes of so many people, after all the Greatest Heaven Sect also had to save some face. This matter could only be dragged out, but it could also not be kept hanging. The only one to me in this case was Cheng Wencai, who had spread the matter since a long time ago, sure of the oue.


    Leaving such small matters, all of the experts began to seriously summarize the lesson from this time¡¯s event. All of the sects had begun to learn Pure Yang Pce¡¯s way of handling matters. On one hand was wariness against devil cultivation, while on the other hand was their entric Hall to rope in demon beasts. The merit of the entric Hall could be seen from Gui Shanyou¡¯s contribution.


    The genuine evaluation of merit was the work of the experts, so the Foundation and JieDan stage cultivators present had started to return to their sect. Yang Chen and Gao Yue were no exception and, after informing Gui Shanyou, they also returned to the MeiQing Mountain.


    Regardless of however they distributed the contributions, Yang Chen had matters to deal with, for example using the flesh of these Da Cheng stage experts topletely forge the edge of the second wood flying sword.


    On the journey, he had told Gao Yue that he had something to do first, so as soon as they returned, Yang Chen entered closed door training. Gao Yue on the other hand, anxiously went to find her master to consult him regarding the matter of Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan.


    Speaking of which, when elder Min Huafeng had asked if Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan were daopanions or not, Gao Yue felt an insufferable pain in her chest for some reason.


    She couldn¡¯t describe this sensation in words, but she became extremely uneasy, as if her treasure was being robbed by someone. Every time she felt this sensation, she would remind herself that she was Yang Chen¡¯s master and there could not be anything between them. On the contrary, she should be d that her disciple would have such an exceptional daopanion.


    But unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, Gao Yue was unable to feel happy. Moreover, she also could not talk about her feelings to anyone, so she could only push them down in her mind and suffer the unbearable pain.


    But Yang Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to Gao Yue¡¯s mood. Currently, his entire mind was concentrated on the second wood flying sword. After absorbing the blood of the Da Cheng stage expert, the flying sword was showing all of the characteristics of a flying sword, just waiting for Yang Chen toplete thest step of the procedure.


    In the room, Yang Chen cautiously took out the blood phantom vine sword embryo. Looking at the blood colored ripples on the sword, he couldn¡¯t the describe the joy of his heart in words.


    This was the first weapon Yang Chen had refined by himself and also aponent of his destined magic weapon. In his previous life, even if he wanted to, Yang Chen would not dare to think that he could refine a flying sword from a Blood Phantom Vine. Holding the flying sword¡¯s embryo in his hand, he even felt that he was in a dream.


    Releasing his spiritual awareness to the limit, Yang Chen entered his spirit sea. The flying sword was magnified within his spirit sea, allowing him to have a panoramic view.


    With the support of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard¡¯s enormous spirit power, Yang Chen controlled the Geocentric me to remove the impurities inside and outside of the sword embryo bit by bit.


    All of these impurities had appeared after absorbing Lin Chenghe¡¯s blood. Lin Chenghe¡¯s own cultivation was not pure, as all of it was formed by stealing other people¡¯s cultivation, thus impurities were to be expected.


    But Yang Chen wanted a perfect flying sword, so these kinds of impurities could not be allowed to exist. Yang Chen could tolerate using ordinary materials, as they could be recedter by high grade materials, but he could not allow these impurities, as they would not only lower the quality of the flying sword, but also be a potential problem whenever he would try to increase the grade of the flying sword.


    These impurities were caused by Lin Chenghe¡¯s impure spirit power, who was at the Da Cheng stage, so Yang Chen had no option but to spend a great amount of time and slowly refine and remove them. This was not a matter which could be solved overnight, even with Yang Chen¡¯s current strength. It was still a matter which required him to spend a lot of effort.


    Fortunately, because of the mutation in his spirit sea which allowed him to erge the magic weapons countless times, Yang Chen could find even the minutest of ws.


    The effect of the pair cultivation for spiritual awareness was astonishing. During the refining process, the impurities were refined bit by bit, but not even a fraction of the sword embryo was harmed.


    Just as a small amount of impurities were removed, the Blood Phantom Vine flying sword revealed an intense blood-thirsty pressure and began to shake incessantly within the spirit sea.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to be careless and at this stage sessively used forbidden techniques and formed unique seals on each of the spirit power ripples of the flying sword. After thest seal was formed, the Blood Phantom Vine flying sword emitted a ring red light and then the red light dispersed, the flying sword itself turned ck and didn¡¯t have that red color which scared people anymore.


    Finally the second wood flying sword wasplete. It had a delicate handle, a long unteral edge and, although it did not have that frightening color anymore, in exchange it had undergone many changes and turned ck. It was simple but elegant, yet it had a crazy killing intent concealed beneath the surface, which made Yang Chen almost go mad with happiness.


    Looking at it from a distance, the fierceness of the flying sword could be seen at one nce, but that person would very quickly think that it was a misconception. Yang Chen knew that this was the first aplishment of the flying sword and it still hadn¡¯t shown itsplete brilliance.


    With a thought from him, the flying sword turned into a ck dragon which seemed iparably soft and began to soar in Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea. The main ingredient of this flying sword was the Blood Phantom Vine, so apart from the blood sucking ability of the Blood Phantom Vine, it had also retained its toughness and flexibility.


    Seeing the flying sword sometimes turn into a ring and then into a small coiled serpent, Yang Chen was unable to contain his joy.


    He had finally obtained a suitably strong flying sword! Although its level still wasn¡¯t very high, just the potential of the sword made this flying sword many times more formidable than the flying sword which elder Wu had given him. Henceforth, as Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation increased, this flying sword could also be limitlessly upgraded.


    Apart from using the Geocentric me to remove impurities, he had also used second wood spirit power at the time of refining the flying sword. As a result, after the flying sword had been finished and Yang Chen had rxed, he discovered certain changes in his second wood spirit power.


    Yang Chen was at the secondyer of the Foundation stage, but currently , his spirit power was very clearly increasing, slowly attacking the boundaries of the next realm. With his ample experience, Yang Chen recognized that this was a clear sign that he was going to make a breakthrough. Calming his heart, he slowly circted his spirit power a few times, when suddenly those formless shackles disappeared and the second wood spirit power dashed towards the next level in a sh.


    The second wood spirit power reaching the thirdyer of foundation stage also stirred up the spirit power of the other attributes, but, in the end this was not some major breakthrough, so the spirit power of these attributes only rose by half a grade, but didn¡¯t attain the state of a breakthrough.


    Such a bonus made Yang Chen equally happy. From reaching the Foundation stage¡¯s secondyer and then the third while consolidating his realm had taken him around ten years. An increase of twoyers in the Foundation stage within the short time of ten years had already made Yang Chen pleased beyond expectations.


    But cultivation should be stabilized and properly consolidated. It was not as simple as one justprehending a realm and reaching that level without stabilizing it. Otherwise Lin Chenghe wouldn¡¯t have died from spirit power bacsh in his previous life.


    With this speed, Yang Chen could determine that, within the next hundred years, he would certainly be able to congeal his dan and enter the JieDan realm. Yang Chen would not have even dared to think of such speed in his previous life. Such speed of cultivation was almostparable to Gongsun Ling.


    Thinking of Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen suddenly remembered that, from the time she had entered the Immortal Falling Well to now, a whole ten years had already passed. It should be about time for her to return.

 Chapter 173 – Trade Can Also Increase Cultivation

    Since Yang Chen had returned, he had been engrossed in refining the second wood flying sword, but now that the flying sword had beenpleted, Yang Chen could finally mention his request to his master. At the time of the bet with Cheng Wencai, Gao Yue had promised one request to Yang Chen. When Yang Chen had killed Lin Chenghe, he hadn¡¯t raised that request, but had instead dyed the matter, afraid that she would not ept his request.


    Now, a few months had already passed, so Yang Chen reckoned that his master should already have a rough idea of what he wanted to ask of her, so if he spoke at this time, there would not be too many negative consequences.


    In this life, Yang Chen wanted to cherish Gao Yue in every possible way. He was unable to tolerate even a single wrongdoing to her. As for the matter of the water attributed cultivation method, he wanted to introduce her to this direction willingly rather than forcing her.


    The next time Yang Chen went to see Gao Yue, she was engrossed inpleting the final step for Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword. Gao Yue had already spent several years on this flying sword. From the time she was saved by Yang Chen at the Greater Mountain, she had been immersed in refining the flying sword. If that ¡®great cmity of the devil cultivation¡¯ had not happened, she wouldn¡¯t have left the work undone.


    ¡°Just wait for two or three months, then this flying sword will beplete.¡±


    Looking at Yang Chen, Gao Yue cheerfully said. Sweeping her gaze over Yang Chen, she asked with augh:


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Last time, master agreed to do something.¡±


    Yang Chen replied, beaming with smiles. The flying sword was nearly finished, so Yang Chen also became cheerful. Remembering this matter for which he was waiting for a long time, how could it not make his mood surge?


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    Gao Yue seemed to have guessed Yang Chen¡¯s intention and asked:


    ¡°Is it the request fromst time? You want me to cultivate the water attributed cultivation method?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±


    Gao Yue asking this question made it clear that she was thinking about this matter, so Yang Chen was very happy. Making her ept this slowly was also a pleasant experience for him.


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s smile, Gao Yue stared at him with aplicated gaze for a long time and only then did she nod:


    ¡°Ok! Since I have lost, I have to pay. Although you have a very beautiful and gorgeous daopanion, I am a woman who keeps her word. Since I have promised you, I will fulfill it.¡±


    Hearing Gao Yue¡¯s words, Yang Chen could not help but force a bitter smile. Surprisingly, Gao Yue had also begun teasing him regarding Shi Shanshan. This was such a headache. He also didn¡¯t know how Pce Master Zhong Jiao and them were going to negotiate and resolve it.


    Gao Yue seemed to enjoy teasing Yang Chen. Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s anxious expressions, she cheerfully smiled:


    ¡°Go, wait for me to refine this flying sword properly, then I will begin to cultivate your water attributed cultivation method. But, beforehand, you must arrange for a suitable cultivation method and other things, so when the timees, only you can be med.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master! Disciple will immediately go and prepare!¡±


    Yang Chen was delighted. He had finally convinced Gao Yue to cultivate a water attributed cultivation method, which also removed a big nail in his heart. He would never allow the regrets of his previous life to be repeated in this life. As long as he would exist, he would certainly not allow that tragedy to happen again.


    But now, everything had seemingly changed towards the direction Yang Chen wanted. Although the change was not very great, this life¡¯s events had already started to deviate from his previous life¡¯s events, which would be even greater with time.


    ¡°Master, has Cheng Wencaie to kowtow in front of you?¡±


    After settling the major worry, Yang Chen began to ask about other things.


    During the great cmity of the devil cultivation, if it were not for his mocking, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t intended for things to develop that way. But since he had already gained the name for killing Lin Chenghe, he could not allow Cheng Wencai to renege on his debt.


    ¡°Word was sent to the Greatest Heaven Sect, asking them to make Cheng Wencaie and honor hismitment.¡±


    Gao Yue slowly replied:


    ¡°But you were in closed door training at that time and I was at a critical juncture for refining this sword, so it was postponed for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Then ask him toe over!¡±


    Yang Chen replied without any hesitation:


    ¡°Since he agreed to bet, he has to pay. The Greatest Heaven Sect has already shown this time and again, with the demeanor of a big sect.¡±


    Although he was speaking praise for the Greatest Heaven Sect, anyone could hear the sarcasmced within his words.


    ¡°Yang Chen!¡±


    Gao Yue suddenly called his name:


    ¡°If you intend to keep hating the Greatest Heaven Sect because of Li QingChen¡¯s matter, then I advise you to expel these thoughts. Li QingChen is already dead and nobody in the Greatest Heaven Sect is targeting you!¡±


    How could Gao Yue, his master, not see Yang Chen¡¯s hatred towards the Greatest Heaven Sect? She already had a feeling of what would make Yang Chen angry. Apparently, as long as it did not involve herself, then Yang Chen could handle nearly all matters easily, but once anyone took the fire of war to her, Yang Chen would suddenly turn cruel, showing no sentiments.


    This gave Gao Yue an unspeakable sensation, feeling delight and a little fear at the same time. Naturally she liked having Yang Chen care about her, but she was also afraid that Yang Chen had some emotions which surpassed the rtions between master and disciple.


    Unfortunately, since the time of the pair cultivation with Yang Chen, Gao Yue was afraid that her rtionship with Yang Chen would cross that of master and disciple, but even then she had some expectations within her heart. Even though she knew it was absolutely wrong, she couldn¡¯t help but feel stifled by Shi Shanshan, feeling conflicted about what to do.


    The power and influence of the Greatest Heaven Sect was great, a fact which was epted by all dao sects. Gao Yue did not want Yang Chen to be pitted against an enemy which he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle.


    ¡°No one is targeting me?¡±


    Yang Chenughed. Until now, Yang Xi maybe hadn¡¯t appeared because he had just recently started to stand out in the Greatest Heaven Sect and hadn¡¯t achieved any higher realm, but who knew... When they time came, what methods would he use to deal with Yang Chen? Moreover, even without Yang Xi, Yang Chen didn¡¯t intend to let the Greatest Heaven Sect slip by lightly. The hatred of ten thousand years, how could it be renounced just because of Li QingChen?


    ¡°Ai!¡±


    Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s expressions, Gao Yue knew that she wasn¡¯t sessful in convincing Yang Chen, but she also didn¡¯t intend to put this discussion off forter and warned him repeatedly:


    ¡°Be careful in everything you do.¡±


    ¡°Be at ease, master!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded:


    ¡°Disciple is well aware of the situation!¡±


    Both of them did not speak of this matter anymore, but they were clear about one thing: Cheng Wencai had toe over and kowtow. At the time of making the bet, he wasn¡¯t very formal with Gao Yue and very rude, since he had thought that he would surely win, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have made that bet.


    The ¡®great cmity of the devil cultivation¡¯ was considered to have passed. Yang Chen thought carefully: there was no major event for some time which would affect therger cultivation world, so it should be better used to cultivate. Most of all, his main priority should be to make Gao Yue slowly switch her attribute.


    He still hadn¡¯t sorted out Lin Chenghe¡¯s qiankun pouch. What kind of things should be sent to Shangguan Feng, so that he could sell them for the improvement of the sect? After settling the matter with his master, Yang Chen directly went to Shangguan Feng.


    At the Second Fierce Yang Hall, Shangguan Feng had opened a small shop, but this small shop was very well known within the Pure Yang Pce, as everything it had was of good quality and the disciples also received a discount of twenty percentpared to the market price. Thus, because of such a benefit, the number of peopleing there every day were endless.


    ¡°How are you, younger apprentice brother Yang?¡±


    ¡°Good morning, younger disciple Yang!¡±


    ¡°Uncle master, long time no see!¡±


    When Yang Chen appeared, everyone he ran into greeted him with a smile. Everyone knew that the things in the store were owned by Yang Chen, so everyone had a smiling face upon seeing him.


    Yang Chen was also happy to have a good reputation within the sect, moreover he was also indirectly contributing to increasing the strength of the sect. Yang Chen smiled at everyone greeting him and then went to find Shangguan Feng.


    Seeing each other, Yang Chen was stunned by Shangguan Feng¡¯s condition. In the years they hadn¡¯t seen each other, Shangguan Feng¡¯s cultivation had unexpectedly increased greatly. This Shangguan Feng was apletely different personpared to Yang Chen¡¯s previous life.


    ¡°Senior apprentice brother, what kind of elixir did you take?¡±


    Upon seeing Shangguan Feng, Yang Chen asked with astonishment.


    It was not that Yang Chen hadn¡¯t offered to make pills for him to increase his cultivation, but Shangguan Feng himself knew that cultivation gained by pills and such things would be shallow and it would still be difficult for him to break through, so he had declined Yang Chen¡¯s kind intentions. But Shangguan Feng¡¯s current condition made him unable to be unastonished.


    ¡°Elixir?¡±


    Shannguan Feng widely smiled:


    ¡°If I had to say, I would say the kind intentions of young apprentice brother, which I had receivedst time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Yang Chen stared at Shangguan Feng:


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t congratted senior apprentice brother for your increase in cultivation!¡±


    Last time when he had seen Shangguan Feng, he was only at the thirdyer of the Foundation stage. The result from using the Heaven Measuring Ruler was also normal, but he had already clearly broken through to the middle Foundation stage and had stepped over at least twoyers. This was certainly not the condition of someone who was thought to have zero future prospects.


    Shangguan Feng was in a good mood and in order to increase in cultivation rapidly, it required a friend to whom everything could be disclosed, so without caring for anything, he immediately started to speak to Yang Chen non-stop.


    From the start, Shangguan Feng knew about the inferiority of his natural aptitude, so he had to renounce and turned to running this store sessfully. But what no one had thought was that Shangguan Feng was like a fish in the water here.


    It already had good treasures and Shangguan Feng could operate it freely. In addition to that, all of the treasures were managed by him, so he could arrange anything as he liked and at the same time delight himself. So, unconsciously, it also began to help his cultivation and by the time he paid attention, his cultivation had already risen by one level, and even more when he concentrated on raising his cultivation quickly.


    Seeing that, Shangguan Feng was also baffled, but he quickly ced this matter at the back of his mind and immersed himself in business and by the time Yang Chen hade, he had already risen by anotheryer.


    Rising twoyers within little over seven years, from the thirdyer of the Foundation stage to fifthyer of the Foundation stage, this could put even Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling to shame.


    Yang Chen continued to listen to his narration with a smile on his face and immediately realized what had happened: Shangguan Feng had taken another direction in cultivation. Actually, cultivation could be done in various ways after the Foundation stage. As long as a person immersed themselves within work, like cultivating, then it was easy for them to increase their cultivation.


    Someone could immerse themselves into the four arts, someone into defeating the devil to protect the dao, someone would take up refining tools or concocting pills, so this was by no means an isted case. In short, everyone just needed to find something they loved and single mindedly concentrate on it. Shangguan Feng also loved doing the work of a merchant and had thrown himself into the work, leading to such a variation.


    To be able to find a suitable direction was good luck, but to be able to find it at the Foundation stage was indeed heaven defying luck. Throwing himself into taking care of business was indeed a sensible decision at that time, otherwise he would never have received this opportunity.


    ¡°Congrattions, senior apprentice brother!¡±


    Hearing everything, Yang Chen only smiled and congratted him:


    ¡°So senior apprentice brother has already found his dao.¡±


    But Shangguan Feng hadn¡¯t thought that he would also be to attain such a heavenly fortune one day and his whole body shook. Then he happily patted the back of his head and mocked himself:


    ¡°So from the start, I was meant to be a merchant!¡±


    After knowing this, Shangguan Feng was unable to contain his joy and since he had the opportunity, he also gained confidence in cultivation again. Yang Chen was also satisfied with seeing his friend make the breakthrough and simply supported him from behind.


    ¡°Senior apprentice brother, I also have some more things here,e take a look.¡±


    Saying this, Yang Chen started taking out things from Lin Chenghe¡¯s qiankun pouch one by one.


    Only two people were present in the room, so they didn¡¯t have any formalities between them. The other people outside didn¡¯t know what was going on and Yang Chen was taking out things one by one without the fear of anyone.


    Yang Chen also hadn¡¯t sorted through Lin Chenghe¡¯s things, the time now was perfect for such things. Lin Chenghe had received many things in exchange for the Heaven Meteor Heart Crystal, which was more than Yang Chen could use and was just right to be sold at Shangguan Feng¡¯s shop.


    Some ordinary materials were delivered by Yang Chen, only taking some treasures, the other materials were all given to Shangguan Feng after one look.


    It had to be said, although the time of Lin Chenghe was very short, he hadn¡¯t obtained any treasures. Most of the materials were justmon materials, which didn¡¯t have much use apart from enriching Shangguan Feng¡¯s inventory.


    ¡°Junior apprentice brother, all of the things that you have brought back these past years, were exchanged for........¡±


    After the exchange, Shangguan Feng started to recount the result of the past few years to Yang Chen, regarding how many spirit stones he had harvested. All of these things belonged to Yang Chen, Shangguan didn¡¯t have any intention of taking them.


    ¡°Perhaps senior apprentice brother should go and be a shopkeeper at the Thousand Autumn Pavilion.¡±


    Yang Chen could not help but smile, seeing Shangguan Feng¡¯s serious appearance.


    While the two people were chatting, in the outside world, a boundlessly majestic sensation which can make people delighted suddenly appeared within the sky. Suddenly a huge lotus flower which didn¡¯t disperse for long time appeared. Immediately afterwards, the sky was covered with many rays of light, which were shooting towards some region and then dispersed, after which they were no longer visible.


    These bizarre circumstances forced the cultivators present to look up. Seeing the different shapes in the sky, everyone knew what was happening.


    ¡°Someone... Someone is ascending!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Yang Chen immediately realized what happened and suddenly thought within his heart:


    ¡°This is Elder Wu¡¯s ascension!¡±

 Chapter 174 – Return of Gongsun Ling

    Elder Wu¡¯s strength had already reached the realm required for ascension a long time ago, but because of some unfinished business, his ascension was dyed. Just recently, he had passed the Wind tribtion with his formidable cultivation. So his time of ascension had finallye.


    When a YuanYing stage expert rises to the Da Cheng stage, he could trigger fluctuations in spirit power within several hundred mile and as long as one was a cultivator, one could sense it. And when a Da Cheng stage expert ascended, the anomaly could be sensed even more clearly.


    Those who had lived long enough to experience someone ascending naturally knew what was happening and those who hadn¡¯t gone through the experience naturally didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    However, what had astonished those who knew what was going on was that the Wind tribtion would usuallyst for quite a while and would be abnormally difficult, but for Elder Wu it was as easy as blowing off dust. The first thing which came to everyone¡¯s mind in that situation was precisely the Heaven Seizing Pill.


    This was no secret that Elder Wu had refined the Heaven Seizing Pill. Because of that matter, Yang Chen¡¯s name had spread everywhere. But since Elder Wu hadn¡¯t ascended immediately, nobody knew whether to consider the information of Elder Wu creating the Heaven Seizing Pill sessfully as real or fake. Even those who had originally participated in the refining process weren¡¯t saying anything, so nobody could verify.


    Today, Elder Wu passing his ascension so speedily had sufficiently proven that, not only had the Heaven Seizing Pill been refined sessfully, it also had yed a significant role in his ascension.


    Only Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Wang Yong knew that this wasn¡¯t theplete truth. When the Heaven Seizing Pill had been refined, during the pill tribtion, Elder Wu had supported the pill with his hands in thest few attacks of the Wind Tribtion, so he already had sufficient knowledge and experience regarding the pill tribtion, which was the reason he was able to pass it so easily.


    Unfortunately, not many people knew that. Almost everyone had epted that it was because of the Heaven Seizing Pill. Within a short time, all kind of theories began to spread with Elder Wu¡¯s ascension and the Heaven Seizing Pill was the focus.


    Elder Wu¡¯s ascension also made those cultivation experiences he had given to Yang Chen even more precious. Especially the records of the path from the YuanYing to the Da Cheng stage and from the Da Cheng stage to ascension. Without any hesitation, Pce Master Zhang Jiao immediately ced that part in the Secret Pavilion of the Pure Yang Pce kept only for the eyes of elders who needed it.


    Since Elder Wu was ascending, Yang Chen¡¯s name was also mentioned. Naturally, in addition to those pill concocting masters who had participated at that time, as well as the beast tamer Fan Shan. But the person whose name was spoken first was Yang Chen, who had the lowest cultivation among them all.


    For Yang Chen, Elder Wu¡¯s ascension meant that he would lose a formidable backer in the Mortal World, but fortunately he had already formed good rtions with elder Hua of the Clear Sky Sect, as well as the Da Cheng stage expert of Pure Yang Pce, Gui Shanyou, so this did not have a big effect on Yang Chen.


    Following Elder Wu¡¯s ascension, Gongsun Ling appeared in front of Yang Chen, after having spent ten years in the Immortal Falling Well. She had just recently returned and had directlye to the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard to visit her master. Hearing that Yang Chen was also there, she immediately came over.


    ¡°Senior apprentice sister!¡±


    Yang Chen was pleasantly surprised. The Gongsun Ling before his eyes waspletely different from the Gongsun Ling within his memories from his past life. Her temperament had greatly changed. As for her cultivation, although she was simr to Yang Chen at the initial Foundation stage, she had an imposing air around her, refined from fighting countless battles.


    ¡°I have returned from the Immortal Falling Well!¡±


    Gongsun Ling had a smile across her entire face. The smile was unable to obstruct her confident expression: clearly she had be determined and firm after gaining experience in countless closebat battles. She waspletely different from the Gongsun Ling in Yang Chen¡¯s memories, who disregarded the outer world and was only engrossed in bitter cultivation.


    ¡°Good work, senior apprentice sister!¡±


    Looking at the change in Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen was also delighted. Only after gaining experience could talent genuinely be used. Immersing oneself in bitter cultivation on a spirit vein without gaining the slightest amount of experience in battles would create problems at the time of their tribtion, and even if she seeded in ascending, she would just remain a target of bullying in the Spiritual World.


    ¡°I have also heard about your situation.¡±


    Gongsun Ling was greatly interested in Yang Chen. Aftering out of the Immortal Falling Well, she immediately asked around for Yang Chen¡¯s situation. After saying this, her expression suddenly changed and with a bitter smile she said:


    ¡°I heard about your rtionship with the cool and elegant Fairy Shi of the Green Jade Immortal Inds. Younger apprentice brother, you are really fortunate with women!¡±


    Yang Chen cursed within his heart. Why did everyone have to talk of this matter with him? First his master and now his senior apprentice sister. The reaction of other disciples was not so intense towards this matter. Moreover, Yang Chen was caught off guard by the tone of Gongsun Ling, who seemed to be in a bad mood while talking of this.


    At this very moment, Yang Chen wanted to die. He had not even epted the proposal, yet how could everyone talk like this with him?


    ¡°That is just a misunderstanding!¡±


    Apart from exining with a bitter expression, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t do anything else:


    ¡°Pce Master Zhang Jiao is currently negotiating. I just hope that the Green Jade Immortal Inds abandon their original aspiration!¡±


    ¡°You are not willing?¡±


    Gongsun Ling raised her eyebrows, but her tone had clearly eased up and furthermore contained a hint of astonishment.


    ¡°I was saying that this was a misunderstanding from the start!¡±


    Yang Chen could only force a smile. Everyone was thinking that he had obtained a great treasure, but only he knew the pain he had to suffer.


    ¡°Since you are not willing, just decline it!¡±


    Gongsun Ling nodded her head in satisfaction and patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder. Feeling relieved, her face resumed a smile.


    ¡°You think I haven¡¯t tried?¡±


    Yang Chen helplessly looked at Gongsun Ling, giving rise to a crystallineughter from her.


    Regardless of what was said, Gongsun Ling was extremely satisfied with his reply and did not nag him about this anymore. Instead she happily started to recount her experiences at the Immortal Falling Well to Yang Chen and Shangguan Feng. She talked about what kind of risks she experienced and what she learned from them, seemingly wanting to let Yang Chen gain something from her experience.


    Yang Chen and Shangguan Feng were calmly listening, but Shangguan Feng quickly departed, using the excuse that someone hade to buy something, leaving the two people alone in the room.


    It seemed as if Gongsun Ling hadn¡¯t talked to anyone for those ten years, she kept incessantly talking to Yang Chen, moreover she also described where the elixirs given to her by Yang Chen were used, radiating with joy.


    Obviously Yang Chen would not disturb Gongsun Ling and kept on listening calmly, until she had said everything she had wanted to say. After she finished speaking, Gongsun Ling seemed to have been relieved of a major concern, patting her stomach with her lily-white hands, sheughed:


    ¡°Wow, telling you everything really made mefortable!¡±


    After a moment, without caring for Yang Chen¡¯s response, she directly asked:


    ¡°Younger apprentice brother Yang, didn¡¯t you say that, you would teach me a formidable illusion spell after I return?¡±


    At some point of time during those ten years, Gongsun Ling seemed to have turned into an impetuous person. But Yang Chen was not very bothered about this. Gongsun Ling being in high spirits was fine: the more her cultivation increased, the more it would add to Pure Yang Pce¡¯s strength.


    In any case, Yang Chen told her that this illusion spell was at the edge of the MeiQing Mountains, so taking Gongsun Ling there was no problem. But still, Yang Chen warned her again and again that it would be best if she visited her master and the other people she needed to visit before she started the cultivation, on the way. Cultivation was not something which you could stop when you wanted to, so it would be best to deal with all of the mortal affairs before starting cultivation.


    Gongsun Ling nodded andmitted Yang Chen¡¯s words to memory. Apparently her master had also seemed to say these kinds of words, but Gongsun Ling hadn¡¯t paid much attention at that time. Yang Chen¡¯s words however, Gongsun Ling remembered.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to this and led Gongsun Ling to the ce where the senior who had made the Immortal Beheading de had undergone his closed door training.


    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special here!¡±


    Gongsun Ling observed everything but didn¡¯t find any trace of the illusion spell and, wrinkling her brows she asked:


    ¡°Yang Chen, are you sure we are in the correct area?¡±


    Unconsciously, Gongsun Ling had started calling him by his name, ¡®Yang Chen¡¯, instead of addressing him formally as junior apprentice brother. At this moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. In any case, all of his friends used to address him by his name and Gongsun Ling was also one of them.


    Regarding Gongsun Ling¡¯s question, Yang Chen didn¡¯t answer it, but rather gave her a smile and took a step forward. In sh, Yang Chen¡¯s body disappeared from Gongsun Ling¡¯s vision, but there wasn¡¯t any sound in the surroundings.


    ¡°What?! ¡±


    Seeing this magic, Gongsun Ling¡¯s eyes went wide. Although she was also a spell formation expert, seeing such an illusion spell, which didn¡¯t reveal the slightest presence, astonished her.


    She also cautiously followed behind Yang Chen and took a step forward, when the scenery in front of her suddenly changedpletely. She seemed to have reached apletely different region. On the side, Yang Chen was standing with a teasing smile on his face, as if just waiting to see her surprised expression.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Because she was also a spell formation expert, she could clearly see the difficulty of the illusion spell. Such a huge valley had been hiddenpletely by this spell and absolutely couldn¡¯t be discovered by anyone. Moreover, even if someone passed close to it, they wouldn¡¯t be even able to sense the existence of this illusion spell. The person who hadid such a spell was surely an expert.


    ¡°A senior of the sect used to cultivate here long ago.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide anything from Gongsun Ling and directly took her to that senior¡¯s grave.


    Seeing Yang Chen erect the stele, Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t show any surprise. She only paid her respects and, after finishing, turned to Yang Chen and eximed:


    ¡°No wonder people say you have heavenly luck. At the Heavenly Stairs, you weren¡¯t affected by the illusionarynd, and then after entering the Immortal Falling Well you found Elder Wu, then you formed a rtion with the Da Cheng stage expert of the Clear Sky Sect and now found such a tightly concealed region. From today, you have myplete trust. If you don¡¯t have heavenly luck, how would it be possible?¡±


    In Gongsun Ling¡¯s opinion, Yang Chen certainly had found this ce by ident, otherwise there was no way to exin this. At this moment, Yang Chen also hadn¡¯t intended to provide an exnation and since everyone knew about Yang Chen¡¯s luck, he might as well just also me this on his luck!


    It would take Gongsun Ling a very long time to research this illusionary spell, so after noting down the location, both of them returned to the Pure Yang Pce. Gongsun Ling was not someone who didn¡¯t listen to the advice of others. Since she had returned to the Pure Yang Pce after ten years, she at least had to fulfill the proper etiquette expected of a disciple.


    Apart from that little inconvenience, this life was going quite smoothly for Yang Chen. The great cmity of devil cultivation had also ended properly, the second wood flying sword was also refined and everything was going ording to Yang Chen¡¯s ns. His master¡¯s and Gongsun Ling¡¯s lives had been altered. Suddenly Yang Chen thought that all of the plotting he had to go through waspletely worth it.


    With carefree mood, Yang Chen began to calmly wait for the signal to take the sword out of the furnace, and at the same time also waited for Cheng Wencai toe and pay his debt.


    At that time, Cheng Wencai was going mad with rage and just wanted to humiliate Yang Chen, so he had wantonly made the matter of bet public, but he hadn¡¯t thought that, if he ended up losing, the entire world would know that he would have to bow his head in front of Yang Chen and Gao Yue.


    Just because he had made the matter too famous, the Greatest Heaven Sect could not settle it in private, even if it wanted to. The influence of the Greatest Heaven Sect was great, but it had also gained the resentment and envy of other sects, so how could they allow such a matter?


    Previously the Pure Yang Pce had dyed the day of the kowtow because Yang Chen and Gao Yue were both in closed door training, which allowed the Greatest Heaven Sect to see some hope and were delighted towards Pure Yang Pce to allow them to see this path. In any case, the elders had decided that Cheng Wencai had to kowtow, but he could do it secretly.


    What they hadn¡¯t anticipated was Elder Wu¡¯s ascension. The performance of the Heaven Seizing Pill had once again turned Yang Chen into a topic of discussion. As a result, many people also remembered that Cheng Wencai had lost the wager and many more people also heard of this matter for the first time, so the whole matter spread, bubbling and gurgling. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Pure Yang Pce wanted to keep it low-key, it wasn¡¯t possible.


    The matter which could initially be solved by Cheng Wencai kowtowing in front of Yang Chen and Gao Yue in some secret corner now had to be done in a public ce because of these groups of people.


    Hearing this, Cheng Wencai immediately spat a mouthful of blood. In his entire life, he had never hated someone as much as Yang Chen. He had been forced to fall from the JieDan stage to the Foundation stage and now, because of Yang Chen, he was going to lose all face in the cultivation world.


    Cultivators respected heaven, earth and their master. They didn¡¯t even care about the ruler of heaven and earth, and would only kowtow before their master. Other than that, the only exception would sometimes be a dead person, to pay their respects. But a JieDan stage expert bowing their head to another sect¡¯s Foundation stage cultivator was something which had never been seen before.


    If that Foundation stage cultivator¡¯s aptitude was inferior and he had grown older without any progress because of that, then it would not be so humiliating, but Yang Chen was a youngster, how could Cheng Wencai endure this?


    However, he could only me himself. If he had not been so arrogant at that time, then why would Yang Chen make such a bet with him?


    But now that the matter had be so famous, it was beyond the control of Cheng Wencai and the Greatest Heaven Sect. Even if the Pure Yang Pce said that there was no need to honor themitment, is was still impossible. Other people would definitely say that it was done under the pressure of the Greatest Heaven Sect, so the Greatest Heaven Sect could only make Cheng Wencai clear his own mess.


    Cheng Wencai started his journey towards the Pure Yang Pce with the appearance of a warrior on his final battle, mes of anger burning through his heart.


    This time¡¯s shame and humiliation could not be erased even if he cut Yang Chen and Gao Yue into ten thousand pieces. Under the eyes of the entire world, Cheng Wencai could not do anything, but he pledged within his heart, that, after this insult, he would definitely not let Yang Chen and Gao Yue remain alive.

 Chapter 175 – If You Want It, Its Not Impossible

    Mad with rage, Cheng Wencai never thought that, if he had won the bet, he would not have let Yang Chen and Gao Yue off lightly. But he did not ponder over this much, just thinking that his humiliation could only be washed away by the death of the other party.


    Yang Chen and Gao Yue hadn¡¯t expected that the matter would develop in such a way. Although Yang Chen detested Cheng Wencai, he only wanted him to apologise to his master. He wouldn¡¯t have made him kowtow to himself and put him in an embarrassing position in front of all those people, but Yang Chen also didn¡¯t dislike this situation. Cheng Wencai was the kind of person who, if not thought their lesson, wouldn¡¯t mend their arrogant ways.


    In the domain of the Pure Yang Pce, the MeiQing Mountains, people wereing in from all directions, making the higher ups of the Pure Yang Pce very busy. Among the people rushing over, there were even YuanYing stage experts of many sects, making it necessary for Zhang Jiao to appear personally.


    Everyone mixed together and began to wait for the disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect toe and honor hismitment, but they kept the conversation centered around the Heaven Seizing Pill.


    Previously, when Elder Wu hadn¡¯t ascended, he had beenpletely silent about the matter, and fearing his strength nobody dared to ask him about it. In addition, nobody knew if the Heaven Seizing Pill was effective or not. Everyone had only heard the news of it being refined, so who could say if it was useful? But now, when Elder Wu passed his tribtion so easily, everyone was surprised by the effectiveness of the Heaven Seizing Pill.


    If not for Elder Wu¡¯s strength, their courage would have surely increased. Not only those sects which had a Da Cheng stage expert, but even those sects which didn¡¯t have any Da Cheng stage experts would have thought of obtaining it.


    Need not speak of others, even the Greatest Heaven Sect was quite tempted by the Heaven Seizing Pill. Many elders had raised this issue, forcing Cheng Wencai to go and honor themitment sincerely and gain the favorable opinion of Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce. The pressure from the higher ups of the Greatest Heaven Sect was also a part of the reason for Cheng Wencaiing to kowtow.


    As Pure Yang Pce was a famous sect, had a Da Cheng stage expert and had also jointly fought with the other sects against the devil, even though they had very few losses, in the end it was also one of the dao sects, so they could not openly use any devious methods and could thus only use such a roundabout route.


    When Cheng Wencai reached the Pure Yang Pce, he discovered, that the Pure Yang Pce had already allowed more than a thousand prestigious guests. After seeing this, Cheng Wencai immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. This was just the first hit, in the future he would have no face whatsoever among cultivators.


    Originally he had thought it was just a small matter, but with so many people present, it wasn¡¯t going to end simply.


    Although many people had assembled there, it was not because everyone wanted to see Cheng Wencai honoring hismitment. Most of them had just been using this as a pretense, but it still put Pure Yang Pce in a difficult position, as they didn¡¯t have enough seats for so many people. They immediately chose a sufficientlyrge area and afterwards built a high tform, so that all of them could have a good view. But the number of people could not be said to be small in any case.


    ¡°Why does it have to be like this?¡±


    Seeing so many people, Gao Yue had be slightly timid. She had not yet be hostile with the Greatest Heaven Sect like in herst life and also hadn¡¯t be the hall master of the Fierce Yang Hall, so suddenly confronting so many people made her slightly nervous.


    ¡°What is not good here?¡±


    Yang Chen, however, didn¡¯t care. It didn¡¯t matter to him if the ceremony was small scale orrge. In any case, he was not in the wrong:


    ¡°In any case, we aren¡¯t the ones who have done anything wrong, so why should we be afraid?¡±


    Although these words were true, people had many kinds of thoughts. Perhaps, after Cheng Wencai had kowtowed, someone could immediately make a fuss and turn the topic to the matter of the Heaven Seizing Pill.


    ¡°What if they bring up the Heaven Seizing Pill?¡±


    Gao Yue was anxious about this, fearing that Yang Chen would get into trouble.


    ¡°If someone wants the Heaven Seizing Pill, then they should find the ingredients and take them to a pill concocting master who will refine it for them!¡±


    Yang Chen replied while smiling:


    ¡°Wanting a Heaven Seizing Pill is not a crime? What do you say, master!¡±


    This was quite reasonable, so Gao Yue immediately calmed down. Since Yang Chen had said so, apparently there was no need for her to get anxious. Seeing such chaos, she had just tensed up and needed to be calmed down a little, that¡¯s all.


    When Yang Chen and Gao Yue appeared at the center of the tform, Cheng Wencai was already waiting on the side. Looking at Yang Chen and Gao Yue walking over, veins bulged in Cheng Wencai¡¯s eyes, appearing as if intending toe out. Yang Chen and Gao Yue had deliberately humiliated him in front of the entire world. This hatred had to be repaid!


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Cheng, you must pay when you lose!¡±


    Without caring for Cheng Wencai¡¯s ashen expression or his bloodshot eyes, Yang Chen calmly said:


    ¡°Though, whether Fellow Daoist Cheng still recognizes this bet or not, that is another matter!¡±


    ¡°I admit my loss!¡±


    Cheng Wencai didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he had no other choice. On this tform, he could only gnash his teeth and agree.


    ¡°Good. Fellow Daoist Cheng is indeed honest, he admitted at once!¡±


    Yang Chen continued with a smile:


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Cheng has made a bet with this junior that, as long as this junior can touch one hair on the devil Lin Chenghe¡¯s head, senior will immediately lose. This junior has many witnesses that this junior had already touched a hair of Lin Chenghe, so this bet is senior Cheng¡¯s loss and, since you have lost, you mustplete your part of the wager!¡±


    Cheng Wencai opened his blood red eyes and firmly stared at Yang Chen for a good moment, then he snorted with hatred and was going to immediately bow his head to the ground. But before he could make the movement, he was promptly stopped by Yang Chen.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Yang Chen quickly said. Cheng Wencai was stiffly fixed on the spot just about to kneel down, when his gaze full of hatred was raised again.


    ¡°At the time of making the bet with this junior, senior also included my master.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled without caring for Cheng Wencai¡¯s gaze, filled with bitter resentment:


    ¡°You must not forget about my master, so that senior doesn¡¯t have to kowtow repeatedly, furthermore, also remember to admit your mistake!¡±


    At that time, both sides had betted a kowtow and admitting their mistake so Yang Chen reminded him of that.


    Sounds of teeth gnashing could be heard from Cheng Wencai¡¯s mouth. His hands clenched tightly, blue veins bulging in his eyes, but he still didn¡¯t say anything and could only stare hatefully at Yang Chen, who was requesting Gao Yue toe over. Both of them took a seat, side by side. What was most intolerable for Cheng Wencai was that, after sitting down, Yang Chen still gestured for him to begin. This was simply insulting him to his face. If this could be tolerated then what couldn¡¯t?


    But Cheng Wencai couldn¡¯t do anything other than bearing it, because he couldn¡¯t dare to provoke even a single visitor present on the scene. And this still didn¡¯t include the elders from his sect. Even if he was extremely angry, he didn¡¯t dare to offend so many people at the same time.


    Dong!


    Cheng Wencai put down his head on the ground and kowtowed in front of Yang Chen and Gao Yue, saying in a loud voice:


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Gao and Fellow Daoist Yang, I was in the wrong!¡±


    ¡°You really are a disciple of big sect whose words are of enormous weight!¡±


    Just as Cheng Wencai kowtowed, Yang Chen immediately stood up and showered him in a series of praises.


    The other party had already kowtowed, so giving such praise, which cost him nothing, he would naturally not hold back. But no matter how much praise he gave him, it would not wash away Cheng Wencai¡¯s humiliation, actually, the more he praised him, the more Cheng Wencai¡¯s resentment increased.


    But what made Cheng Wencai almost spit blood was that he wished that only Yang Chen said those words, but the people in the surroundings actually also started saying such things. This was simply rubbing salt into his wound, making it ache even more.


    Pu!


    Finally, Cheng Wencai spat out all of the blood he had been choking on, which made him feel dizzy. A disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect who was waiting on the side rushed to support and assist him.


    ¡°This old man has a pill, a high grade yuan cultivation pill. It would be suitable for Fellow Daoist Cheng.¡±


    Some great expert sitting on the tform immediately spoke and soon the pill floated towards Cheng Wencai, as if guided by an invisible wire and stopped at the edge of his mouth. The disciple supporting Cheng Wencai hastily turned it into powder, and fed it to him.


    ¡°Thinking of pills, this old man remembers something.¡±


    After delivering the pill, the old man changed the topic to pills:


    ¡°A few days ago, Elder Wu ascended. It is said that he used the Heaven Seizing Pill. Fellow Daoist Yang, you participated in the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill, could you give some advice regarding it?¡±


    The topic was changed very quickly, so quickly that, even before the pce master of the Pure Yang Pce, Zhong Jiao, and the group of elders couldn¡¯t interfere. The group of elders of the Pure Yang Pce was endlessly grieving in their heart.


    ¡°This junior was lucky!¡±


    However Yang Chen had anticipated this:


    ¡°This junior was just fortunate enough to participate and had just refined some ingredients, so this junior absolutely doesn¡¯t dare to give any advice. But if you have some request for this junior, do not hesitate to ask. As long as this junior can aplish it, this junior will not decline.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s reply was straightforward and frank, but it also made the group of people feel satisfied in their heart. Although the old man who had asked the question hadn¡¯t got a definite answer, hearing Yang Chen¡¯s straightforward reply, he also couldn¡¯t help but feel exalted and hastily asked:


    ¡°What kind of secret method was used to refine the Heaven Seizing Pill?¡±


    Once these words came out, everyone in the surroundings started cursing him in their hearts. Why had he been so anxious and hasty that he had even forgotten his manners? However, his question was something everyone wanted to ask, so nobody interfered and everyone was looking at Yang Chen, waiting for his reply.


    Everyone was fervently gazing at Yang Chen, mostly that peak JieDan stage old man who had asked the question. He was so fiercely gazing at Yang Chen that his gaze could melt iron. But Yang Chen didn¡¯t panic, and as if he didn¡¯t sense the noiseless pressure from the surroundings, he took a step forward and was just about to open his mouth when he suddenly heard a cough.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Pure Yang Pce¡¯ pce master Zhang Jiao coughed loudly and said to everyone:


    ¡°Everyone, Fellow Daoist Cheng from the Greatest Heaven Sect has already honored hismitment, so I would like to invite everyone to the guest residence to have some tea!¡±


    The pce master had deliberately changed the topic, thinking that even the people of his Pure Yang Pce had not asked Yang Chen about the secret method of refining, so why should you all these unrted people know?


    ¡°Pce Master, there is no need to be polite!¡±


    Immediately someoneughed loudly and said:


    ¡°You have no need to worry, everyone here is just reminiscing and just wanted to hear you noble sect¡¯s Fellow Daoist Yang¡¯s story, but we do not dare to trouble Pce Master!¡±


    This person immediately agreed to the Pce Master¡¯s proposal.


    Although everyone had said polite words, nobody had the intention of giving up. Despite everyone being from a dao sect, who wouldn¡¯t drool over the Heaven Seizing Pill? For an ordinary man, treasuring a jade ring bes a crime. This recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill was precisely the jade ring. Although everyone was irritated and anxious, they could not approach the matter directly, so they could only agree with a forced smile.


    The Pce Master was very stressed. He knew the intention of these people, but if they forced Yang Chen to speak about the secret recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill within the territory of the Pure Yang Pce, what face would the Pure Yang Pce have? It wasn¡¯t even able to protect its disciple, so what kind dao sect would it be?


    While the pce master and the other elders were consulting about the situation noiselessly through eye contact, Yang Chen opened his mouth:


    ¡°As a matter of fact, this recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill was found just by Elder Wu from some unknown location.¡±


    Once Yang Chen opened his mouth, everyone¡¯s attention once again turned to Yang Chen. The pce master was thinking of saying something, but seeing the smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face, he suddenly calmed down for some reason. If Yang Chen had a card up his sleeve, surely he could solve the matter.


    ¡°But this pill recipe was actually iplete.¡±


    While Yang Chen was speaking, everyone had pricked their ears, fearing to miss even one word.


    ¡°On top of this, only the ingredients and the first half of the refining method were recorded, theter part of the refining method wasn¡¯t recorded.¡±


    Yang Chen continued:


    ¡°Then at that time, senior Deng Yi, senior He Lianyun, senior Zhu Peng and senior Fan Shan had discussed the specific refining method together with Elder Wu.¡±


    ¡°Since this junior¡¯s cultivation, as well as experience, was limited, I had not participated in theter part of refining and have only refined some ingredients.¡±


    While talking, Yang Chen had a smile on his face all along and calmly continued to speak:


    ¡°Frankly, this junior also wants to know theter part of refining. If everyone can find the ingredients, this junior is willing to participate in the refining again. But seniors must find senior Deng, senior He and senior Zhu first. This youngster really doesn¡¯t know how to refine it.¡±


    ¡°We have heard that you were the one who hadpleted the final step, is that true?¡±


    Some people believed this fact, some people didn¡¯t, so someone immediately asked to confirm.


    ¡°This junior has only refined an elixir at the end to restore the pill spirit. With everyone¡¯s help, if those seniors had already failed earlier, then this junior would have nothing left to try.¡±


    Yang Chen exined with a smile.


    Nobody present knew if it was true or not. In fact, after Elder Wu had ascended, the events from that time were spread outside in great detail. In fact, apart from the pill recipe, everyone had all the other details. Though it was not known that the people who had spread this were Elder Wu¡¯s servants, but in any case people, already knew.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words were consistent with the information they had received, but everyone didn¡¯t want to let go so easily. They wanted to force Yang Chen to reveal the secret, so how could they cower that easily?


    ¡°Can Fellow Daoist Yang Chen tell us about this elixir which restored the pill spirit?¡±


    Immediately someone calmly asked.


    ¡°Why not!¡±


    Yang Chen said without the slightest hesitation, but it shocked everyone without end. Didn¡¯t this mean that they had seeded without using any tricks? Even the pce master didn¡¯t know what kind of elixir Yang Chen was talking about.


    ¡°If seniors only want the elixir, then find me some ingredients and this junior can refine it.¡±


    Yang Chen kept on smiling:


    ¡°Also if you want the pill recipe that is also not out of question.¡±


    Everyone was looking at Yang Chen, waiting for him to continue.


    ¡°All the seniors here are reasonable people, so you all know if you want something, you must offer something in return!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and continued:


    ¡°This is a fair deal without any cheating!¡±

 Chapter 176 – You Cant Go Back On A Debt

    Bang!


    Yang Chen¡¯s words immediately gave rise to a lot ofments. Unexpectedly, such an important recipe could also be exchanged.


    As for Yang Chen saying that he could refine it it was not anything strange. Yang Chen was a pill concocting master and a pill concocting master received a lot of requests to concoct pills for some payment. This was amon practice in the cultivation world. Only, nobody could guarantee sess, and the ingredients were also invested by the requestor.


    Speaking frankly, pill concocting masters used materials gathered by others to practice their skill and increase their experience while also earning some profit by selling the pill. This was not strange at all. All pill concocting masters followed this practice. Making the pill concocting master gather their own materials was simply wasting their precious time.


    But regardless of what pill recipe it was, which sect it belonged to or which pill concocting master had it, they were all secrets which were never revealed to other people. The more important a pill recipe was, the more heavily it was guarded.


    Yang Chen was surprisingly going to sell the pill recipe. This was simply beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. These were the ingredients of the Heaven Seizing Pill, so how could Yang Chen tell them to everyone so easily?


    For those people who wanted the recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill, this was great news. Since it didn¡¯t require them to be hostile with the Pure Yang Pce, just as long as they paid the price. The only question was, with such precious pill ingredients, what kind of price would they have to pay?


    ¡°If you want this junior to prepare the pill, then you only have to arrange for the main ingredients, this junior can himself arrange for the support ingredients.¡±


    Yang Chen waited for everyone to digest that news, only then did he calmly state his price


    ¡°The reward junior wants is not much, two first grade mes and perhaps a second grade me.¡±


    Two first grade mes and a second grade me were not too precious and obtaining them was certainly easy. Yang Chen currently had the Geocentric me, which was a third grade me, which also couldn¡¯t be consider as very precious, but it was still very difficult to obtain. As for the Real Sun Fire and Nanming Fire, they were quite high grade mes which could not be searched for and could only be found by luck.


    The reason why he needed so many low level mes was for the Profound Spirit Furnace. The increase in grade of the Profound Spirit Furnace didn¡¯t depend upon the grade of the me, but rather on the number of mes it absorbed. Since low level mes were easy to obtain, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to miss out on the opportunity to obtain some.


    ¡°What are the main ingredient?¡±


    Someone immediately asked. This kind of price could be easily produced by anyone. Even if they did not have it on them right now, it would just take them one trip back to obtain it.


    ¡°Seniors can use any kind of inner dan of a demon beasts by converting it into fine powder.¡±


    Yang Chen quickly replied:


    ¡°There is no need to use many of them, just one or two would be sufficient.¡±


    Once Yang Chen said the words inner dan, immediately theplexions of many people changed, but after hearing that only one or two were needed, most of the people were relieved. Since not many inner dans were needed then it was obtainable.


    However, most of the people were interested in the pill recipe, so immediately one of them asked:


    ¡°Then in case we want the pill recipe, what kind of price will we have to pay?¡±


    ¡°That is also simple.¡±


    Yang Chen extended a finger beaming with smiles:


    ¡°One third grade me in exchange for a type of pill recipe. If you have even more higher grade me then in proportions eptable to everyone, you can obtain more parts.¡±


    A third grade me was not a difficult matter for the people present, but the problem was that Yang Chen was so conveniently delivering the pill recipe, moreover he was exchanging a deadly third grade me with a type of pill recipe, so could there still be more than one type of pill recipe?


    ¡°What do you mean? Is there more than one copy of the pill recipe?¡±


    People who wanted the pill recipe had be even more anxious so without caring for their identity or status, they immediately blurted out. Once this question was asked, everyone¡¯s gazes turned towards Yang Chen.


    ¡°Seniors, the Heaven Seizing Pill uses a pill spirit and so far, although a particr pill recipe doesn¡¯t work in all cases, as long as the cultivation crosses the mark, it will do.¡±


    Yang Chenughed and continued with his exnation:


    ¡°But, sometimes a different pill spirits contains different characteristics, so some adjustment is needed in the original recipe and refining. This junior doesn¡¯t know about refining skills, but just for restoring the pill spirit, it is a reasonable argument.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes the pill spirit contains poison as their internal dan is highly toxic. To take care of this, we first need to neutralize the poison otherwise once it enters the Heaven Seizing Pill, it rather bes a life seizing pill.¡±


    Under the avaricious gaze of countless people, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have the slightest amount of nervousness:


    ¡°Some have cold properties, some have heating properties, so by all means not all pill recipes can be the same.¡±


    ¡°In addition, when we had refined the pill recipe thest time, the spirit energy of the pill spirit waspletely drained, which made it weaker in health. The methods which made it weaker were many, some would wound it, some would damage it, some would poison it, some would create an inherent deficiency in it.¡±


    Speaking until there, without caring for the expressions of the people present:


    ¡°Different methods require different tricks and the ingredients are alsopletely different.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, on top of restoring the pill spirit, there are still some types ofbinations which this junior is not very clear about.¡±


    Yang Chen waved his hands:


    ¡°With regards to this, even this junior knows more than a thousand type of appearances. If any of you seniors is interested that, they can buy all types with just the price of a seventh grade me.¡±


    Yang Chen words were really casual. A seventh grade me, make no mistake, was, ording to preciousness equal to a thousand third grade mes. But the question was: was a seventh grade me that easily acquired? Even the Real Sun Fire and Real Moon Fire were only sixth grade mes. As for a seventh grade me, only the Real Pure Yang Fire, which was treasured by sessive generations of the Pure Yang Pce could be considered as one.


    Nobody except idiots would agree to this. A third grade me in exchange for a type, this was still not too extravagant, but it would supposably only focus on one type of pill spirit, moreover it would still fix one of the deficiencies of the pill spirit, thinking of this, everyone consented, seemingly believing Yang Chen.


    The group of people looked at each other in dismay, but the Pce Master Zhong Jiao of the Pure Yang Pce revealed a smile. Yang Chen¡¯s this trick was indeed an effortless victory and the people who wanted the pill recipe were indeed at their wits end. Really brilliant. This disciple Yang Chen, although he was of a very young age, he was quite slick.


    Under these circumstances, if someone used force, he would indeed be the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s enemy and, although Pure Yang Pce was a second rate sect, it was a second rate sect with a Da Cheng stage expert, so it was not afraid to pick a fight.


    ¡°Then can¡¯t it be bought on credit?¡±


    Within the crowd, a questioning voice spread outside, filled with a hint of menace.


    ¡°Naturally you can.¡±


    Yang Chen turned towards the direction of the voice and said with arge smile spread across his face:


    ¡°If you want to buy on credit, you can, as long as you pay your debt on time. Otherwise this junior cannot guarantee if some apparently insignificant ingredients were not mixed up, making it a life seizing pill instead of a heaven seizing pill!¡±


    Although Yang Chen had answered with a smile, it was a severe strike against the menacing voice and at the same time also a serious warning towards anyone having devious ns.


    If they did not adhere to Yang Chen¡¯s way, then the pill recipe could certainly not be obtainedpletely. In this world, there wasn¡¯t anyone who could make Yang Chen confess against his wishes. He had endured the Ruining Immortal Absolute Devil Hand in the Heavenly Court for countless years, what else could these people do to him which would be more intolerable than that?


    Yang Chen cared even less about the people who intended to use the method of Mo Qian. After the incident with Mo Qian, Yang Chen was eager to meet such people, maybe he could even obtain some YuanYing or Da Cheng stage expert puppets. They would be much more powerful than the spell formation of the Mo Qian¡¯s five disciples.


    And this was just talking about Yang Chen himself and not counting the Pure Yang Pce which stood behind Yang Chen. There was almost no need to say that the Pure Yang Pce was ready to get exterminated defending a disciple who had produced so many benefits for the sect, the people wishing to use devious tricks also had to think about those troublesome and grave consequences.


    ¡°Naturally, if a senior really decides to renege on the debt, then this junior would indeed not mind using aplete pill recipe to exchange for an expert to retrieve senior¡¯s head.¡±


    After everyone heard this line, they all felt a fear of death within their hearts.


    For just an iplete pill recipe, not only would they have to worry about the Pure Yang Pce¡¯ revenge, but they would also have to remain on guard for some unpredictable expert who wasing to kill them, at all times. Paying such a price for an iplete pill recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill was indeed not worth the cost.


    In any case, restoring the pill spirit¡¯s pill medicine, they could request Yang Chen to refine it for them, as long as they could find the principal ingredient and pay the price of a second grade me, why would they have to go through such tricks? Moreover, even if they had the pill recipe, where would they find a pill master to refine it? Why not use Yang Chen, who was already avable and also had the experience?


    After weighing all pros and cons, everyone had immediately made the decision. Even if there was someone who still had some ideas, they didn¡¯t dare to reveal themselves.


    The farce which had dragged everyone to the Pure Yang Pce had been resolved so lightly by Yang Chen, now all of the hosts and guests present were happy, making the environment warm and affable much unlike the invisible hostility earlier. Since everyone hade to a decision, there was no need to create any more trouble over this. In any case the time when they would require a Heaven Seizing Pill was quite far off, moreover obtaining those pill ingredients was also not easy, so there was no need to reveal their intentions this early.


    The subject then again turned to Cheng Wencai. Some people who were getting bored and began to discuss the bet¡¯s odds in favour or against of Cheng Wencai when it was made.


    Cheng Wencai who had just woken up after being supported by some disciple, once again spat out blood hearing this conversation. Those few disciples did not dare to remain there anymore and hurriedly left, carrying their master. Seeing him spit up blood, many people joked about the amount of blood his body held, if he had remained there any longer.


    Some intelligent people quickly went to Yang Chen¡¯s side to hear about some recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill without requesting for any kind of pill spirit, but actually, while refining, the process should be treated differently in ordance with a different pill spirit. This point was very important.


    Using the same process for all pill spirits was just impossible. It had to be known that the pill spirit was formed of the yuan ling of a Da Cheng stage demon beast. Catching one was already difficult, furthermore there was one more problem: finding it was more than ten times more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack. At least, when looking for a needle in a haystack, it could still be found, but finding a Da Cheng stage expert was even harder.


    The reason why a Heaven Seizing Pill was hard to refine was because only Heaven Seizing Pill¡¯s creator and his family knew about the recipe until it fell into the hands of Elder Wu. Other people who had tried had failed.


    At the moment it seemed that it was not the ingredients that were hard to find, nor was it the refining that was difficult. The highest probability of encountering a problem was when nobody considered the many different circumstances.


    Although nobody knew the details at the time when Deng Yiya, Zhu Peng and He Lianyun had refined the pill, the first failure at the time of the refining was not because their level was low, but because they hadn¡¯t considered the different circumstances in such a situation.


    Since that had happened, Yang Chen had used an elixir to restore the pill spirit after considering the different methods to deal with the pill spirit, which had allowed the pill spirit to have an unexpected recovery. ording to the details, it had to be known that the Heaven Seizing Pill was only refined again from the ashes of the furnace.


    Hearing about this, the intelligent people looked at Yang Chen with a different gaze. Moreover, many people also began to guess if the reason why the Pure Yang Pce had established the entric Hall was to pile up pill spirits for demon spirits. A Da Cheng stage demon beast was very hard toe by, but would they really give up their sects¡¯ strength for this? Moreover, hadn¡¯t they already recruited a Da Cheng stage demon beast as the hall master of the entric Hall?


    Once they realized all this, someone was immediately unable to remain seated anymore and stood up. The hurriedly moving silhouette made everyone look at each other in dismay. Nobody had any idea what their fellowpanions were thinking.


    But very quickly, more and more people thought about various possibilities and began to say their goodbyes to the Pure Yang Pce, which led to all of the thousand visitors vanishing in a very short time.


    Pce Master Zong Jiao had also thought about those possibilities and wrinkled his brows. But Yang Chen didn¡¯t say anything and directly went to the entric Hall where demon beasts were staying together with Gao Yue and his grand master.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you owe us an exnation?¡±


    Although She Kui and Xie Sha were a bit slow to realize, Gui Shanyou who had already thought about it was sitting in the room, waiting for Yang Chen.


    ¡°What kind of exnation?¡±


    Yang Chen wasn¡¯t concerned in the least and directly went to sit in front of him:


    ¡°The Heaven Seizing Pill isn¡¯t the only way to ascend, it is really not worthwhile to use such a harmful method.¡±


    While speaking, Yang Chen lead Gui Shanyou to enter the Medicine Garden and then immediately followed after him. The old tree demon only had a little sensation, and immediately looked at the forest of Peni Divine Wood, each tree was long and was thick enough for an arm to wrap around. The sensation of the divine wood was extremely pure and unadulterated which shocked the old tree demon who was then immediately moved by Yang Chen toe out.


    ¡°My great master already possesses a Qilin¡¯s horn and is refining a destined flying sword out of it, do you still think he requires the help of a Heaven Seizing Pill to ascend?¡±


    In order to pacify the old tree demon, Yang Chen had to leak some of his secret:


    ¡°Besides, even Elder Wu didn¡¯t use the Heaven Seizing Pill, what are you making a fuss about?¡±


    After looking at that forest of Peni Divine Wood and then after seeing Wang Yong take out the Qilin¡¯s horn, what kind of doubt could the old tree demon have? He immediately burst outughing.


    ¡°Let this old man think about it.¡±


    The old tree demon was a person who epted when he was in the wrong and immediately admitted his error:


    ¡°This old man was wrong and admits his mistake.¡±


    Without waiting for anyone to say anything, the old tree demon already started talking:


    ¡°Be relieved, this old man will continue to remain in the entric Hall, but at the time of this old man¡¯s ascension, I will have to trouble you Yang Chen!¡±


    Once they heard these words, Wang Yong and Gao Yue both were greatly intimidated.

 Chapter 177 – That Comforting Moment

    Note:


    The chapter this time is morete then I had expected. Actually, I was ill forst ten days so I couldn¡¯t do anything because of weakness. As for the schedule, I will provide it to you by this monday. On a side note, you can experience some change in the quality as my original editor had some work so I had to take the help of a friend.


    Before anyone could say anything, Yang Chen had already pacified the situation with the Da Cheng stage, old tree demon? Moreover, what did he just say? Requesting Yang Chen at the time of his ascension?


    Although Yang Chen had given a Heaven Seizing Pill to Wang Yong, this kind of a thing could only be found identally, not sought at will. How could he possibly have so many things that could be given away as gifts? Moreover, Yang Chen was but a foundation-stage expert, and the old tree demon actually wanted to rely on him to ascend? Naturally, this could scare anyone.


    Although Yang Chen had defied their limits again and again, when a genuine Da Cheng stage expert asked so earnestly for help, they were still a bit intimidated.


    In the end, what had Yang Chen shown Gui Shanyou that made the Da Cheng expert feel so confident that Yang Chen could help him in ascending? Although both of them were curious, they didn¡¯t investigate closely. This disciple, Yang Chen, had so many secrets that sometimes it was just better not to know.


    Pce Master Zhang Jiao had rtively too many matters at his hands. Only after he had sent off all the visitors did he hurry over here to the old tree demon¡¯s ce and saw this peaceful scene.


    ¡°Pce Master need not be anxious.¡±


    Gui Shanyou was gently caressing his beard as he said with a smile:


    ¡°We trust that our Pure Yang Pce won¡¯t use such despicable methods.¡±


    Hearing this, the Pce Master heaved a long sigh of relief. They had coaxed a Da Cheng stage expert to join with such great difficulty. If because of this guess, their entric Hall¡¯s experts felt doubt towards Pure Yang Pce, that would indeed not be good. So currently, hearing such words from the old tree demon had calmed down Pce Master Zhang Jiao¡¯s heart.


    Looking at Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Wang Yong present on the scene, Pce Master didn¡¯t have to ask a word to know that this surely had some connection with Yang Chen. Although he didn¡¯t know what Yang Chen had said to old tree demon, the trust crisis had evidently been solved.


    This opportunity had not only allowed Cheng Wencai to honor themitment, but had also peacefully averted a hidden crises. Now all those visitors had clearly realized that either they could obtain the pill recipe in a fair exchange or they could hire Yang Chen to refine it. Otherwise, obtaining aplete pill recipe was almost impossible.


    Excluding the other factors, even Pure Yang Pce wouldn¡¯t have consented in the first ce. It was a secret recipe of the sect. Why should other people be able to obtain it? If those people really wanted to use some inappropriate means today, then bing hostile with Pure Yang Pce couldn¡¯t have been avoided. Fortunately, Yang Chen had dealt with it appropriately which had saved any such thing from happening. If it had truly be the issue of their face, today, Pure Yang Pce would have been filled with corpses.


    As for Yang Chen, he had only helped in restoring the pill spirit, which didn¡¯t amount to much. However, in exchange for that, he could obtain even more mes, which would be a great benefit for him. After all, apart from increasing the grade of a Profound Spirit Furnace, Yang Chen was also a fire-attributed cultivator. The more mes he could ess, the more he would benefit.


    Currently, Yang Chen had three kind of mes; the Nanming fire left behind by Scarface, the Real Sun Fire which had already been absorbed by Profound Spirit Furnace, as well as the Pure Yang Fire which was greatly treasured by the sect. However, regardless of whatever type of me it was, Yang Chen could not absorb any of them presently.


    However, this had also reminded Yang Chen that although he couldn¡¯t absorb the Nanming me, the Profound Spirit Furnace could be promoted by one grade by absorbing it. Moreover, it was also the perfect ce to safeguard the Nan Ching fire.


    The flying sword, which was to be refined by Gao Yue, was already at thest stage. After hearing this, Wang Yong personally went there and refined it together with Gao Yue. Both master and disciple thought for a long time about his sword- trying to refine it so that it could be Yang Chen¡¯s destined flying sword. More than half of the good ingredients in possession of Yang Chen ended up being used in the process.


    This flying sword had already be the topic of discussion among majority of people in the Pure Yang Pce. Many people envied Yang Chen¡¯s good fortune to have such a great tool refining master and great master, and himself being good at refining as well.


    Many people also objected to this. Although for a foundation stage disciple, a flying sword needs to made diligently, there was no need for so much fanfare, but since this was a reward from the Pce Master, what could others have said?


    Besides, neither Gao Yue, nor Wang Yong, nor Yang Chen cared for such people. A master was refining a flying sword for her own disciple, who could argue against that.


    Since Wang Yong had also joined in, Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword would at most take a few more months. How could Yang Chen not be willing for this. In his heart, he was more than happy to stay at Nine Earth Manor. After giving pointers to outer disciples again, he finally decided to use this free time to store the Nan Ching fire in the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    Nanming fire was on the same level as Real Sun Fire and was extremely formidable. Regardless of whether it was the Nanming fire flying sword or the Nanming fire armor, both were certainly tyrannical magical weapons. However, now the Nanming fire would also be a me absorbed by Profound Spirit Furnace.


    The process of absorption was slightly moreplicated than that of Real Sun Fire. After all in his previous life, Yang Chen possessed the Real Sun Fire. As such, he was extremely familiar with its nature. However, in this life, he hade in contact with the Nanming me for the first time, so some caution was necessary.


    The process was nevertheless quite simr to the previous one- controlling the Profound Spirit Furnace to refine and absorb Nanming me¡¯s source trace by trace. Since it had already absorbed the Real Sun Fire, the Profound Spirit Furnace was more than ready to support the Nanming fire, which made Yang Chen¡¯s worries vanish into air like smoke.


    Naturally, Yang Chen did not forget to use the Profound Green Metal Crystal to absorb the formidable strength of Nanming me to allow the Profound Spirit Furnace to safely absorb the Nanming me. Moreover, during the process, Yang Chen also used some tool refining tricks and some of the Profound Green Metal Crystal to clear some deficiencies within the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    So far, one tenth of the Profound Green Metal Crystal had already been added to the Profound Spirit Furnace. This time, Yang Chen again added roughly another one tenth- the whole furnace seemed to have been filled up by the Profound Green Metal Crystal, revealing a hint of green colour. With just one look, anyone could tell that it was a high grade object.


    After continuing for three months, all the traces of Nanming fire had finally been absorbed by Yang Chen into the Profound Spirit Furnace. This also implied that the Profound Spirit Furnace again had another famous me, and thus, its grade had also increased substantially. At the same time, this also meant that Yang Chen could refine even higher grade pills now.


    Naturally, this ¡®even higher grade pills¡¯ didn¡¯t mean that a third grade pill could be turned into a fourth grade pill, but those pills which Yang Chen couldn¡¯t refine previously because of his low strength andck of mes could also be refined like the yin and yang nature pill, which could increase the probability of congealing dan in a foundation stage cultivator like the foundation stage pill was used by qiyer cultivators..


    Perhaps, after some time, he could refine the yin and yang nature pill and convince even more people of Pure Yang Pce toe over to his side.


    However,pared to refining pills, currently, Yang Chen was looking forward to two more matters more- first was Gao Yue and Wang Yong to refine his flying sword, second was to be the master of Nan Ching fire.


    The Nanming fire was of the third fire attribute, same as the Real Sun Fire. Different mes could fuse with each other. Although Yang Chen presently hadn¡¯t genuinely absorbed the Nanming me and Real Sun Fire in his own body, but if the third fire spirit power could be passed through burning by Nanming fire, maybe it will gain some presence of Nanming fire.


    Yang Chen had also used this method with the Real Sun Fire. At that time, his third fire spirit power had increased rapidly, reaching the foundation stage as the consequence.


    Presently, Yang Chen was at the foundation stage. Although it might not have the same effect, but tempering the spirit power will certainly be beneficial for him. Yang Chen had always been waiting for such a time, and thus, had not done this immediately after the great cmity of devil cultivation, waiting until he had properly consolidated his realm and was at the bottleneck to use it for breakthrough.


    The third fire spirit power, which had already been tempered once by Real Sun Fire, would again be needed to be tempered through Nanming fire which would be extremely painful. Afterwards, the grade wouldn¡¯t further increase by much either. After all, the fire was still of the same grade. But there was another benefit which Yang Chen was eagerly expecting.


    Since Real Sun Fire was able to form a false picture within the Spirit Sea, then the Nanming Fire should also be simrly able to form a false picture within the spirit sea, creating a golden coloured bright me. Raging and upying some corner on the surface formed of fifth earth, creating a triangle with the Real Sun Fire above and the Geocentric Fire underground.


    The spiritual awareness which had declined during the pair cultivation with Gao Yue had again began to condense crazily at this moment, as if indicating another breakthrough. Even the spiritual sea began to give birth to some minute transformations in itself.


    The entire formation of spirit sea had began to congeal increasingly, as if it was beingpacted by a huge ramming force. The spiritual awareness had again restored itself back to the level where it was before saving Gao Yue. However, what was outside Yang Chen¡¯s expectation was that the spiritual awareness itself hadn¡¯t broken through from peak JieDan stage to initial YuanYing stage, but was further consolidated in this realm


    The spiritual awareness was greatly condensed but did not upgrade, causing slight disappointment to Yang Chen. However, the spirit power cultivation had also transformed, which gave him one more pleasant surprise.


    After the third spirit power had beenpletely refined by Nanming me, it broke through from second foundation and reached third foundation stage directly.


    Because of the five phases engendering each other, the increase in cultivation of third spirit power had again spurred the other spirit powers to upgrade, like thest time when he had reached foundation stage. Apart from the second wood and third fire spirit powers, the other eight types of spirit power were just like dominoes, crazily upgrading because of the reaction from third fire spirit power.


    While Yang Chen wasughing delightedly, the Yin and Yang five secrets hadpletely been upgraded from the secondyer of foundation stage to the thirdyer of foundation stage,pletely entering the thirdyer boundary.


    Completing all this had already taken two months, which made Yang Chen anxious since the master and great master still hadn¡¯tpleted the refining of the flying sword. This made Yang Chen both eager and nervous.


    Eager that the pleasant scene from the previous life would appear again and nervous that because of his rebirth, there had been many changes, so the scene might not appear again. Thinking about this, he thought of the devil Lin Chenghe¡¯s death tofort himself. He even had to choose only that particr tree where Yang Chen had inserted his sword to escape, so with such good fortune, the Bright Ray Sword will appear again, definitely!


    Yang Chen anxious waiting for three more months before he finally couldn¡¯t deal with it anymore and flew directly to the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard.


    After reaching the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, Yang Chen grew even more nervous and walked slowly to Gao Yue¡¯s ce and lightly knocked her door. Hearing the soft voice of master, allowing him to enter, he restlessly walked in.


    Gao Yue was present alone, and great master Wang Yong had already left, possibly to refine the Qilin¡¯s horn into his destined flying sword. When Yang Chen came in, Gao Yue didn¡¯t stand up to wee him, but remain seated by a stone table standing below a tree in her courtyard, drinking tea.


    At this moment, Yang Chen did not know what to say, should he ask for the flying sword from his master? He wasn¡¯t able to hide the impatience in his face. Since he did not dare to say anything, his appearance became a little awkward, which happened very rarely.


    ¡°Did you hear that the flying sword had already been refined?¡±


    Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s expression, Gao Yue was astonished, and at the same time, also found it quite funny. At this moment, Yang Chen seemed like a child who had never grown up.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to deny or ept it, only kept on looking fervently at Gao Yue.


    Gao Yue put down her tea cup and nced at Yang Chen with a teasing smile and then grabbed her qiankun pouch and opened it.


    Yang Chen¡¯s heart was gripped at this moment, feeling so nervous that he didn¡¯t dare say anything. Remembering all the memories, perhaps it would again happen before his eyes, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t.


    A dark red flying sword appeared above Gao Yue¡¯s hand, Gao Yue only used two fingers to push the sword de. It did a turnaround before rushing towards Yang Chen.


    ¡°Yang Chen, this is the Bright Ray Sword which I have specially created for you. You should use it carefully and practice your cultivation even more diligently!¡±


    Master¡¯s beautiful voice seemed toing down from heaven.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t care much about the appearance of the flying sword, at this moment, if Gao Yue had even given him a branch of tree, Yang Chen would still have epted it like a treasure. After all, this flying sword had made his master go through a near death experience as well as costed her several years of refining process.


    A thick fog appeared in his eyes and then turned into tears flowing down his face. Yang Chen¡¯s mouth of choked with emotions:


    ¡°Master!¡±


    After saying this, he turned speechless.


    Countless years of hope and expectation have again been fulfilled at this point. For this one moment, Yang Chen was ready to sacrifice any happiness in his life.


    He wasn¡¯t even aware of which of the de¡¯s sides had he caught. The edge of the flying sword had already created a huge cut in Yang Chen¡¯s hand through which the blood was flowing out. But Yang Chen seemed to have not sensed anything and kept holding the de like a fool with tears streaking across his face.


    He felt so delighted that tears appeared on his face.

 Chapter 178 – I Offered A Better One, But You Didn’t Accept

    Gao Yue waspletely unable to figure out why Yang Chen had such an extreme reaction. Thinking back, this kind of scene had happened once before, when Yang Chen had formally be her disciple.


    At first, Gao Yue had thought that Yang Chen was extremely happy receiving the flying sword and thus couldn¡¯t control his emotions, but as it happened, she noticed that he hadn¡¯t even looked at the sword, he just kept holding the sword¡¯s edge and shed tears.


    Fortunately, this situation didn¡¯tst for long, only for a few moments, before the pain from the cut by the sword woke him up. Facing Gao Yue with a face full of tears had put him in an awkward position. Finally, with her help, Yang Chen¡¯s hand was healed.


    Only now did Yang Chen pay attention to the Bright Ray sword, refined in cooperation by Gao Yue and Wang Yong.


    The Bright Ray sword was approximately five foot long, with a fine silver colored hilt and an extremely long, double edged de. The dark red body of the sword waspletely covered with sealing formations. One could sense an extremely hot burning sensation just by holding it.


    Yang Chen also wasn¡¯t polite and immediately used his spiritual awareness to mark it in front of Gao Yue. This was the genuine way to obtain a sword. After marking it, Yang Chen began to move his spirit power into the sword to test its formidable strength.


    Bang!


    A formless fire began to rise from the sword! Anyone looking at this dark golden fire would feel a painful burning sensation. Soon afterwards, Yang Chen threw a piece of hard metal into the sky and shed at it once with the sword. The metal in the sky was immediately separated into two parts. The cut was extremely smooth, as if the piece of the metal was the surface of a mirror. Within a moment, the piece of metal turned into molten liquid and fell to the ground. This had clearly demonstrated the strength of the dark golden me.


    ¡°Perfect!¡±


    Yang Chen could magnify his magic weapons in his spirit sea at any time, but even after magnifying the sword many times, he couldn¡¯t find any clear w. There were only some defects which couldn¡¯t be med on the refining skill, because they were caused by the quality of the material. From designing to refining, this Bright Ray Sword could be said to be almost perfect.


    ¡°Anyone who uses it can see how much time was spent on it!¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s evaluation, Gao Yue¡¯s eyebrows were raised in delight, replying without modesty:


    ¡°The main ingredient used in this was the Red Sun Metal Soul and many other high level ingredients. It can be certainly be treated as destined flying sword, and it can also be upgraded without any limit.¡±


    The masterpiece created by Gao Yue and Wang Yong, these two great tool refining masters was certainly not an ordinary magic weapon, Gao Yue also had confidence in this fact. Even her request to Yang Chen to make it his own destined magic weapon was also sincere, as from the beginning she had intended to manufacture something which could be used as one. Naturally, upgrading it right now was not possible, but when he reaches YuanYing stage, he can again began to refine it.


    Although she was feeling proud with herself, Gao Yue didn¡¯t get carried away and pointed at Yang Chen while saying:


    ¡°Strictly speaking, this bright Ray Sword can only be considered as a sword embryo right now, and not a full fledged flying sword. You can refine it anyway you like in the future. This master only leads you to the door, the rest is up to you.¡±


    How could Yang Chen refuse anything Gao Yue was saying at the moment? He kept nodding his head to everything, like a son listening to his mother.


    Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s appearance, Gao Yue lost all intentions of bragging. Stretching her hand, she extended her lily white hands towards Yang Chen and said:


    ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yang Chen was startled and hastily asked.


    ¡°You promised to find a water attributed cultivation for me.¡±


    Gao Yue looked at Yang Chen¡¯s puzzled face and said with a smile:


    ¡°Since you agreed, you have to bring it. I am cultivating this water attributed cultivation for the first time only for you!¡±


    Yang Chen was extremely surprised again and with lightning speed he took out a good water attributed cultivation method, which he had selected long ago. It contained everything fromying the foundation to advanced stages of cultivation, as well as also giving her a bottle full of water attributed spirit pills to help her in cultivation.


    ¡°These things are not needed for the time being!¡±


    Looking at those spirit pills, Gao Yue wrinkled her brows and shook her head:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that one cannot reach his destination by being hasty? And that, moreover, using such things was not good?¡±


    ¡°As master says!¡±


    Yang Chen hastily withdrew those things. In any case, Gao Yue had a spiritual awareness at the peak of the JieDan stage, and she was furthermore endowed with a postnatal full water attributed spirit root. When she would cultivate to the qiyer of the water attributed cultivation method, the speed of her cultivation would definitely astonish anyone. These spirit pills were of no use to her.


    ¡°Good! You can return to your duties as the Merit Transferring Disciple now!¡±


    Gao Yue waved towards Yang Chen, indicating him to leave:


    ¡°If I have any problems regarding cultivation, I wille to you, Merit Transferring Disciple, for guidance!¡±


    Hearing these words, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how to react and gloomily walked away. While Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s departing figure, she remembered Yang Chen¡¯s excitement when he had held the Bright Ray sword and Gao Yue felt a feeling of warmth rise in her.


    But Gao Yue was also a little scared, fearing about getting more and more foolish ideas about getting together with her disciple, therefore she had made Yang Chen leave so quickly. But she hadn¡¯t thought that she had driven away Yang Chen this time. Last time also she had shooed away Yang Chen, but how would she be able to drive away the Yang Chen in her heart?


    Yang Chen absolutely hadn¡¯t noticed the anomaly in Gao Yue, his mind was still fixated on the moment when he had received the Bright Ray Sword, reying that moment again and again, without noticing anything in the surroundings.


    The happiness in his heart continued to increase, like the Blood Phantom Vine which would grow like crazy after germinating from the root. He didn¡¯t even use his flying sword on the way home from the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard to the Nine Earth Manor, choosing to walk the entire way.


    He kept holding the Bright Ray Sword tightly within his hands, not even willing to put it into his Qiankun Pouch, as if he was holding the Jade Emperor¡¯s ruler seal. At this time, even if someone used Lu Dongbin¡¯s Pure Yang Sword to exchange for the Bright Ray Sword, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t be willing.


    Yang Chen kept walking in such ecstasy for an unknown amount of time. Even when he found someone to ask the way, he kept on smiling and said:


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Under such circumstances, fellow disciple Yang has still surprisingly discovered me, you do indeed have some skill.¡±


    Along with Yang Chen¡¯s question, a person appeared in front of him: Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s disciple, Guang Zhu, who kept his attention focused on the flying sword in Yang Chen¡¯s hand and asked with a smile:


    ¡°The flying sword in your hand, isn¡¯t that the one refined by Wang Yong and Gao Yue for you? What a perfect timing, this fellow disciple of your¡¯s doesn¡¯t have a suitable flying sword, would you be willing to forsake it?¡±


    ¡°Senior apprentice brother Guang, you are water attributed, this Bright Ray Sword... Of what use could it be to you?¡±


    Looking at Guang Zhu who had suddenly appeared in front of him, Yang Chen sneered within his heart.


    However, today Yang Chen¡¯s mood was too good, looking at Guang Zhu standing in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but say:


    ¡°Today, my mood is good, senior apprentice brother Guang, do youck a flying sword? I will present you with a water attributed one.¡±


    ¡°Younger apprentice brother Yang, let this senior apprentice brother take a look at the sword in your hand!¡±


    Guang Zhu sneered and took two steps forward and said sinisterly:


    ¡°Younger apprentice brother Yang must still part with it and allow this senior apprentice brother to have it!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say in front Guang Zhu¡¯s reckless actions. Perhaps, this Bright Ray Sword made by Gao Yue and Wang Yong would indeed tempt people greatly and thus even the water attributed disciple of the Luminous Moon Hall hade to steal it.


    SInce that warm moment had happened again, his mood was really good, so much so that he was even willing to part with a flying sword to get rid of their differences. In any case, Yang Chen¡¯s sword box had nock of flying swords.


    But, this idiot Guang Zhu standing in front of him was wantonly spoiling his good mood, perhaps what he wanted was to confront an angry Yang Chen after his mood had been spoiled.


    ¡°You have just reached the Foundation stage not too long ago and your master has already gifted you such a high grade flying sword!¡±


    Guang Zhu¡¯s entire face was filled with jealousy:


    ¡°You are just an initial Foundation stage disciple, such good sword is of no use to you also, so why not give it senior apprentice brother and help him!¡±


    ¡°Senior Apprentice Brother Guang has a water attributed cultivation, what use would a fire attributed flying sword be of to you?¡±


    Yang Chen sneered, but rage had already umted within his heart.


    ¡°Although I cannot use it, I can exchange it for another water attributed flying sword of equal grade!¡±


    With the expression of a shopkeeper, he shamelessly boasted:


    ¡°Younger apprentice brother Yang, you giving me this sword will also gain you the reputation of being selfless, I will spread this news in your ce.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t want the flying sword I am gifting to you and only want this Bright Ray Sword?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s eyes had turned red in anger, but he still asked to confirm once.


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    Guang Zhu arrogantly nodded:


    ¡°You must not think that, since you have won the life and death duel against Li Qingchen, that you can be arrogant in front of me. I do not mind teaching you my ferociousness.¡±


    ¡°You dare to say a lot, isn¡¯t it just because of the seven people hidden nearby?¡±


    Yang Chen sneered and exposed Guang Zhu¡¯s n in a loud voice.


    ¡°Ha ha ha! Youngster, you are surprisingly vignt to be able to discover all of us.¡±


    With a impudent smile, seven people with covered faces appeared from the surroundings in front of Yang Chen. All of them were at the Foundation stage, with the worst at the mid Foundation stage and the most powerful at the peak Foundation stage. The others, including Guang Zhu, were all at thete Foundation stage.


    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, obediently hand over the Bright Ray Sword to us!¡±


    Guang Zhu took a step forward,ughing nastily:


    ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±


    ¡°Today, my mood is very good, I do not want to kill people!¡±


    How could Yang Chen be threatened by Guang Zhu? He said with a sneer:


    ¡°If you and your masked friends leave right now, I will treat it as if this matter had never happened.¡±


    Yang Chen did not want to spill blood and destroy his good mood, so he went out of his way to give Guang Zhu a path for survival.


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, everyone in front of him began to look at each other as if something funny had happened and suddenly the ce was filled with roars ofughter.


    ¡°A Foundation stage youngster, who do you think you are? Since you killed that devil Lin by a fluke, do you think you are unparalleled?¡±


    A masked person could not help himself and started mocking Yang Chen, making the others again burst intoughter again.


    ¡°Heaven gave you a way, but you decided not to walk it. Hell didn¡¯t have any door, yet you want to burst in!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s eyes shone. Confronting such people, who were courting death, how long could Yang Chen endure? Since they could note to an agreement, he prepared to attack:


    ¡°For every grievance someone is responsible, for every debt there is debtor! Since you have all intended to steal my Bright Ray Sword, don¡¯t let your deaths be a surprise!¡±


    The Bright Ray Sword dazzled once and disappeared in Yang Chen¡¯s hand. He wanted to still enjoy the beautiful sensation of the Bright Ray Sword, so naturally he stored it properly within the Achievement Ring. He didn¡¯t want the Bright Ray Sword to be sullied by the blood of these people, they did not deserve it!


    The Blood Phantom Vine flying sword secretly flew out from Yang Chen¡¯s body like a long ck dragon and passed through the throat of the person who wasughing the loudest, but didn¡¯t leave any blood stain.


    The loudughter immediately came to an end, but just as those people took out their flying swords, two people were already pierced through by Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword. The ck shadow flew towards the person whose cultivation base was at the peak Foundation stage.


    Seeing that the situation was far from encouraging, an extremely small shield appeared in his hand. Although the danger had reduced, he had to keep it urately towards the edge of the Blood Phantom Vine flying sword. Just as he had thought he seeded and revealed a trace of smile on his face, he discovered in astonishment that the Blood Phantom Vine flying sword wasn¡¯t dyed in the slightest, and directly prated the shield with his palm and then directly entered in his throat.


    Maintaining the posture with his hand extended, using the shield to obstruct the flying sword, under the surprised gazes of everyone else, the most powerful person among them slowly fell to the ground. His eyes open until the end.


    All of the others were extremely astonished: in front of their eyes, one person had killed three of them, including the most powerful person on their side. How could they still dare to keepughing wantonly, feeling proud of themselves? All of them began to run in different directions in the surroundings, wishing that their parents had given them one more leg at birth.


    Still, all of them were experienced and knew that, if they ran in the same direction, they would certainly die. Unfortunately, the person they were facing was Yang Chen. After his cultivation had increased to the thirdyer of the Foundation stage, he could use a technique which he couldn¡¯t use earlier: the hundred and ten thousand sword secrets.


    More than ten blue flying swords were flew out of Yang Chen¡¯s upper body, which afterwards turned into countless rays of light and flew towards those people fleeing in different directions.


    Those people were solely preupied with fleeing, who would look to check which technique Yang Chen was using? They only thought of dodging Yang Chen¡¯s attack and then escape without any trace. All of them were cursing Guang Zhu wildly within their hearts. He had surprisingly dared to provoke such a monster and also dragged them down with him.


    Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t any medicine for regret. Facing Yang Chen¡¯s absolute strength, those four people were so intimidated that they didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist against his attacks, when the countless flying swords passed through their bodies. All of them released a blood curdling scream and fell to the ground.


    Only one Guang Zhu was left standing. Yang Chen had deliberately left him alive, he was trapped between more than ten flying swords, sealing him within a very small space. He couldn¡¯t even dare to make a single movement randomly.


    ¡°Younger apprentice brother Yang, please just spare my life!¡±


    Seeing that Yang Chen hadn¡¯t attacked him, he had a little bit hope to survive, so he hastily begged Yang Chen.


    ¡°Senior apprentice disciple Guang, what do you think of these flying swords?¡±


    Standing in front of Guang Zhu, Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    ¡°You, you already have so many flying swords of higher gradepared to that Bright Ray Sword, why do you still care about that lousy sword?¡±


    Looking at the blue swords in his surroundings, Guang Zhu was envious to death. Each flying sword was a high grade water attributed flying sword.


    ¡°Earlier I wanted to gift you one of these, but you insisted on getting the Bright Ray Sword!¡±


    Yang Chen rained down curses on him:


    ¡°Remember, this Bright Ray Sword was gifted to me by my master, it is not some lousy sword!¡±


    Saying this, more than ten flying swords flew out and entered Guang Zhu¡¯s body.

 Chapter 179 – Justifiable Reason

    No one knew how regretful Guang Zhu was at the time of his death. If he had just known earlier that Yang Chen was gifting him an even higher grade flying sword, why would he bet his life to insist on the Bright Ray Sword?


    Yang Chen¡¯s mood worsened even more. His good mood waspletely destroyed and he still had to deal with a series of matters, feeling extremely vexed.


    Within the sect rules of the Pure Yang Pce, there was a rule that disciples of the same sect should not injure or kill each other, but there wasn¡¯t anything written about self defense. Since Guang Zhu hade with seven people to take Yang Chen¡¯s life, Yang Chen would certainly not let them remain alive.


    Moreover with Yang Chen¡¯s worth in the eyes of the Pce Master, if he said that Guang Zhu had conspired to murder him, the Pce Master would certainly believe him.


    Very soon, the Pce Master and the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Master led people to the site. They had rushed over there after receiving Yang Chen¡¯s notification.


    After the matter had happened, Yang Chen quickly informed the higher ups and the identities of those masked men was confirmed. They were some loose cultivators who moved into the range of the MeiQing Mountain and had a good rtion with Guang Zhu.


    Not to mention that this matter had happened on the way between the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard and the Nine Earth Manor, which was considered as the inner territory of the Pure Yang Pce. Under ordinary circumstances, those loose cultivators didn¡¯t dare toe here casually, but since they had appeared there, this in itself was quite suspicious.


    The people of the Law Enforcement Hall immediately set out and quickly obtained the purpose of these seven people from other loose cultivators in the MeiQing mountain. These seven people were not everyone. There were other cultivators who hadn¡¯te, as they had too low a cultivation and thus didn¡¯t want to be a hindrance.


    The hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall had personallye out this time and the pressure of a YuanYing stage expert made all of them forget any ideas they were having and made them obediently say everything they knew about the matter.


    ording to what they had said, Guang Zhu had asked these people to help in forcefully robbing a newly refined flying sword. The sword was supposed to be extremely high grade, but its master was only at the initial Foundation stage and thus very easy to deal with. Moreover, that person didn¡¯t get along with Guang Zhu, so he wanted to seize this opportunity to teach him a lesson so that he didn¡¯t raise his head again within the sect.


    Hall Master Meng Xian understood everything and then informed the pce master about this matter. Apparently Yang Chen waspletely innocent in this matter. But when had he done anything to this Guang Zhu? Neither in this life nor in his past life... When did he have any contact with Guang Zhu?


    ¡°Guang Zhu was Song Hang¡¯s disciple!¡±


    Seeing that Yang Chen still hadn¡¯t realized it, Meng Xian informed him about Guang Zhu¡¯s identity.


    Hearing that he was Song Hang¡¯s disciple, Yang Chen immediately understood everything. While Liang Shao Meng was sent to think over his mistakes to improve his temperament, Song Hang was made the substitute hall master of the Luminous Moon Hall and he had already tried once to level the usation of absconding from his duties against Yang Chen and had failed to get any punishment for him. Moreover, he had also be a joke among the other hall masters. The hatred was sown among them at that time.


    ¡°To get revenge for his master? Or to get a good flying sword for himself?¡±


    Yang Chen had always held such people in contempt, but in any case, he had just intended to suppress his opponents without the slightest regard for the general situation or the status of these people in the sect.


    ¡°Regardless of the motive he had, he was just a big idiot.¡±


    Meng Xian waved his big hand and the the matter had already been settled and the conclusion determined.


    Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s disciple Guang Zhu had colluded with outsiders to scheme against a disciple of the sect. Colluding with outsiders and attacking a disciple of the sect... Even if Yang Chen hadn¡¯t killed him, he would still be killed because of the sect rules.


    Although Guang Zhu had been killed by Yang Chen, his master Song Hang didn¡¯t have any means to escape and the usation of not keeping his disciple properly was levied against him and he was also given the punishment to think about his mistakes for ten years.


    Fortunately, by this time, Liang Shao Meng¡¯s punishment was over, otherwise, it would have been a great loss of face for the Luminous Moon Hall, if both the hall master and the substitute hall master were in punishment.


    ¡°Liang Shao Meng, if you don¡¯t have any way to control the disciples of your hall, you should allow someone else to be the hall master!¡±


    After several incidents focusing on Yang Chen with the culprits being from the Luminous Moon Hall, the Pce Master Zhong Jiao had be very angry and the target of his rage became Liang Shao Meng.


    ¡°In addition, it also seems that the disciples of your Luminous Moon Hall don¡¯t have any self knowledge and you as a hall master are quite ipetent!¡±


    Yang Chen had killed Li Qingchen, who was at the peak Foundation stage in a life and death duel. This would have already made the situation clear, so how could Guang Zhu pit himself against him like a fool? Did he think that adding a few people would mean that he would win?


    Not only was what he did wrong, but even his strength was insufficient. He didn¡¯t even know what he was capable of. How could the Pce Master miss this? So naturally, he had to take his anger out on Liang Shao Meng.


    The matter of the ambush on the way was quickly resolved. Although it was quite a scandal and the Pce Master was quite angry, he didn¡¯t spread this matter outside.


    Yang Chen also finally returned to the Nine Earth Manor and carefully inspected the flying sword which had taken her master and great master so many years toplete.


    Gao Yue had indeed given much thought to the Bright Ray Sword. From the beginning she had wanted to refine it so that it could be used as a destined flying sword. But this was still a sword embryo, like the Blood Phantom Vine flying sword, it still required for Yang Chen toplete the final step of the refining.


    After all, even though Gao Yue and Wang Yong had refined it, the real master was still Yang Chen, so if he really wanted to use it as his own flying sword, he had to refine it properly, so that it could be properly controlled.


    But they were indeed worthy of being called great tool refining masters, the Bright Ray Sword was of third the fire attribute, therefore all of the materials used were also of the third fire attribute, without even a speck of any other attribute material. The refining technique was also extremely efficient. Apart from the materials being of slight lower quality, there were very few defects. Just after few simple refinings, Yang Chen could thoroughly turn this Bright Ray Sword into his own flying sword.


    At the beginning of refining, Gao Yue had thought properly about the future upgrades and so of the total time and skill spent in refining the sword, she had spent more than half there. As long as Yang Chen could find some more advanced materials in the future than the Red Sun Metal Soul, they could be immediately integrated with the flying sword, increasing the quality even further.


    Earlier, Yang Chen only possessed a second wood flying sword, but now he also had a third fire flying sword. For Yang Chen, the Bright Ray Sword held a special meaning: even if it wasn¡¯tpletely refined ording to the expectations from hisst life, Yang Chen still considered it a precious treasure. Moreover, the current Bright Ray Sword already possessed boundless prospects for upgrades.


    Without much thinking, Yang Chen immediately decided to make the Bright Ray Sword the second sword soul of his Immortal Executioner de. The only problem that Yang Chen could think of was if, in the future, if he found some high grade materials, if he would be able or not able to start andpletely destroy the body of this sword refined by Gao Yue.


    Regardless of anything else, his old memories were once again being repeated, furthermore, like before, the flying sword named the Bright Ray Sword had also reached his hands. One more of Yang Chen¡¯s desires was fulfilled. Now he had to carefully n and deliver the throne of the Fierce Yang Hall to his master.


    While Yang Chen was nning his next move, in the outside world, some changes were silently taking ce.


    Since the Heaven Seizing Pill had shown great efficiency when used by Elder Wu, it had been on the mind of arge number of Da Cheng stage experts. Every sect, intentionally or otherwise, had also begun to collect the ingredients for the Heaven Seizing Pill. Naturally, the main ingredient was still the Blue Green Zoysia. As long as the main ingredient could be found, finding the rest would not be very difficult.


    Some YuanYing stage experts were pill refining masters and almost none among them had refined the Heaven Seizing Pill. Now, a lot of people had begun to hope. The Heaven Seizing Pill was no longer unattainable, it had seemingly already reached the stage of being obtainable.


    Those pill concocting masters who had participated in the refining, Deng Yi, Zhu Peng and He Lianyun became the most sought after people. Regardless of whether the information came through different means or if it was the confirmation from Yang Chen, it had be widely known that these three people were the main force behind the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill. Within a short time, the queue of people wanting to hire them becamerger andrger.


    Very quickly, many people also discovered that of these three people originally who were YuanYing stage pill concocting masters, one of them, He Lianyun, had surprisingly fallen to the JieDan stage for some reason.


    During the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill, what use would be there for a JieDan stage pill concocting expert? It required at least three YuanYing stage experts to cooperate with each other, so a trifling JieDan stage expert was just out of question. At most, he could do what Yang Chen had done at that time and that was to refine the ingredients for the main act.


    His use may be even less than that of Yang Chen. For example, Yang Chen had refined the elixir which restored the pill spirit and moreover it still couldn¡¯t be in conflict with the Heaven Seizing Pill itself. Especially thisst point, if his understanding towards all kinds of effects of the ingredients was not thorough, then having a proper understanding of the Heaven Seizing Pill was simply impossible to achieve.


    Until this day, there hadn¡¯t been any Da Cheng stage pill concocting masters, which also implied that, for a very long time, if someone wanted to refine a Heaven Seizing Pill, there was was only one path: following after Elder Wu and using a few YuanYing stage pill concocting masters to cooperate with each other toplete the task.


    This also meant that those pill concocting masters could not subdue a DaCheng stage pill spirit. So the only way was to use the method which had been used once: that was to consume the strength of the pill spirit and after the pill had been sessfully made, restore it.


    Although this method of refining the Heaven Seizing Pill would lead to some inherent deficiencies in the pill, it also had a great benefit: At the time of the pill tribtion, the ferociousness of the wind tribtion could be sensed, which would provide some help regarding their own tribtion.


    So ording to these facts, Deng Yi was important, Zhu Peng was important, Yang Chen was important, but He Lianyun, who had participated in the refining, was not very significant. After all, refining required three people and Yang Chen couldn¡¯t be substituted.


    After discovering this fact, how could He Lianyun, who had the Real Moon Fire but still hadn¡¯t absorbed it, endure it? Originally he was considered high and mighty, a YuanYing stage expert whom people would tter and fawn over, but now he was considered as a minor figure and even a Foundation stage youngster had more worth than him. Regardless of what other people would do in his ce, for him, this was unbearable.


    What made He Lianyun the most furious was that the Real Sun Fire which was supposed to be his had been lost because of Yang Chen. This also made him filled with hatred towards Yang Chen. But in thesest few years, since Elder Wu hadn¡¯t ascended, he didn¡¯t dare to openly show his extreme hatred. But now that Elder Wu had already ascended, He Lianyun could finally vent all the anger he had within him.


    But very soon, He Lianyun miserably discovered that Elder Wu ascending didn¡¯t mean that Yang Chen had lost all backing. Instead it was just opposite: Clear Sky Sect¡¯s Elder Hua Wanting thought quite highly of Yang Chen and also owed him a favor. Moreover, even the Pure Yang Pce, whom he hadn¡¯t paid much attention had gained a Da Cheng stage expert.


    Even without these, Yang Chen had promised everyone that he would refine the elixir to restore the pill spirit for them and this already ensured his safety. This was something only Yang Chen knew how to do, and how could those who wanted the Heaven Seizing Pill allow He Lianyun to touch even a hair of Yang Chen?


    Therefore, although his hatred against Yang Chen was at the deepest levels, He Lianyun didn¡¯t dare to reveal even the slightest trace of it. On the contrary, he even praised Yang Chen highly to everyoneing to him.


    Although He Lianyun was now a minor figure, he was still extremely intelligent. Soon the words Yang Chen had said at the Pure Yang Pce reached his ears. Comparing it with the problems he encountered during the refining, he quickly understood that Yang Chen¡¯s words were certainly reasonable.


    Although Yang Chen had said something about restoring the pill when they were refining, those words could be applied to the Heaven Seizing Pill itself. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to obtain theplete pill recipe, but that he didn¡¯t have any way to obtain it.


    At that time, they had only used one pill spirit and he had also thought of this problem at that time, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of variations there would be when the type of pill spirit was changed and what adjustments would be required, so how could he make the perfect pill recipe?


    Although Yang Chen¡¯sst step had seemed to be quite easy, after all it was only restoring the pill spirit, none of the ingredients he used could be in conflict with the Heaven Seizing Pill, moreover it should also be able topletely fuse with the pill itself. This implied that Yang Chen could solve the problem with different pill spirits at least at the initial stage.


    This fact made He Lianyun both frightened and happy at the same time. Frightened that Yang Chen had understood so much at such a young age, even more than his YuanYing stage seniors. Happy because, looking at Deng Yi and Zhu Peng¡¯s opinions, they didn¡¯t seem to have realized this point. Even Yang Chen himself was probably not aware of it, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have opened his mouth publicly. This secret belonged to He Lianyun alone.


    If he could grab this secret within his hand, what would happen? Once this thought entered his mind, He Lianyun was unable to remove it from his mind, he even started imagining the scene when the time came.


    But first he had to obtain the secret from Yang Chen¡¯s mouth, otherwise He Lianyun wouldn¡¯t have anything to work with. Moreover, he only had a seventh grade me at the most. Even if he was willing to take it out, he couldn¡¯t, as he was a fire attributed cultivator, so how could he exchange such an important treasure?


    Make some power be hostile with Pure Yang Pce? But if not in exchange of this secret, there wasn¡¯t anyone would do such a thankless task. Moreover, it also required a genuine reason to be hostile with the Pure Yang Pce. Which powerful person would be such an idiot? Who would allow He Lianyun to manipte himself.


    After thinking for a long time, He LianYun was still unable to find a proper way to acquire Yang Chen¡¯s secret. Right now, hecked a proper reason, a justifiable excuse.


    Suddenly He LianYun thought of a particr n. Those people who had been part of the creation of the Heaven Seizing Pill a long time ago... If those people appeared personally, then wouldn¡¯t it be a rational reason?

 Chapter 180 – Even Hoodlums Dare Try Taking Advantage

    When people were just sitting at home, matters were sent from heaven. This sentence certainly justified Yang Chen¡¯s current condition. He was simply performing the duties of the Merit Transferring Disciple at the Nine Earth Manor, but there was always something weighing on his mind.


    If it was just a matter of simple pill refining, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t care much about it. In fact, Shangguan Feng was currently substituting for Yang Chen to ept such requests, so naturally, for the time being, if disciples within the sect required some pills, they just had to follow the older rules and provide for their own materials and the price they had to pay was still just eighty percent of market rate.


    However, when refining JieDan stage or higher level pills, Yang Chen had almost a hundred percent sess rate. Only if someone asked for a second grade or a third grade pill, could there be some wear and tear. Many sect disciple were happy to gain Yang Chen¡¯s help and, apart from receiving benefits, Yang Chen was also happy to let his Profound Spirit Furnace gain medicinal power.


    Giving directions to a disciple regarding concocting pill recipes could not be considered as anything, but what amazed Yang Chen was the lowly person who was sitting in front of him. What kind of spell had been cast on him? He was surprisingly boasting that he was ashamed to look for the Pure Yang Pce and wanted Yang Chen to directly hand over theplete pill recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill to him.


    This kind of nonsensical matter was just ridiculous. It didn¡¯t even require Yang Chen to appear personally, the hall master of Foreign Affair Hall Xi Cheng Xin himself had driven him out.


    From the beginning he started with a joke, who had said that Yang Chen had understood theplete pill recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill and even if he had understood it, why should he hand it over to him? In the cultivation world, thew of karma was considered the highest. Since Yang Chen had found something, it belonged to him, why would he hand it over?


    The other person was directly driven out by Xu Chengxin. This waspletely normal. Even the other sects would deal with it in the same way. If he had gone to the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect to demand their secret recipes, it would be a miracle if they didn¡¯t beat him. He would be very fortunate if they just politely turned him away.


    In the beginning, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t even heard about the matter. Hall master Xu Chengxin didn¡¯t think it was necessary to make Yang Chen worry. The job of the Foreign Affairs Hall was precisely to settle troublesome matters of the sect and its disciples.


    But this person didn¡¯t go away and began to assertively im that Yang Chen had stolen the recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill from his ancestors and that¡¯s why he knew the method to restore the pill spirit at the most crucial time and refine the Heaven Seizing Pill.


    The Heaven Seizing Pill¡¯s recipe was first created by the ancestor of that family, nobody denied this fact. But everyone knew that the pill recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill wasn¡¯tplete, and even the n of that ancestor itself didn¡¯t have theplete pill recipe not to mention other people.


    The part of the Heaven Seizing Pill which Elder Wu had was probably obtained from someone belonging to the same n as this person. At that time, he just had the intention to try and moreover at the beginning, Elder Wu had only thought about obtaining a piece of the blue green zoysia and only then think about refining the Heaven Seizing Pill.


    That person kept insisting that Yang Chen had theplete recipe. This was simply absurd. Moreover, after the information spread, everyone wondered why this person didn¡¯t appear before Elder Wu had ascended and asked him for the recipe. He just wanted to look for a youngster like Yang Chen.


    Since he wanted the recipe so much, then why didn¡¯t he go to the YuanYing stage experts Deng Yi, Zhu Peng or He LianYun, who had participated in the refining? Frankly speaking, it was clear that he just wanted to take advantage of Yang Chen, seeing that his cultivation and seniority was lower, so the sect might not attach much importance to him.


    Although everyone understood this matterpletely, nobody opened their mouths. Apparently everyone wanted to see if, since this person was making so much noise, things would take a turn for the better. If Yang Chen was not careful and broke under the pressure and revealed the secret recipe, wouldn¡¯t everyone profit from it?


    Although everyone had refused toment on this pointless matter, they also didn¡¯t say anything about Pure Yang Pce driving this person out. Nobody wanted to open their mouths casually for the fear of offending the Pure Yang Pce.


    However, that person understood this situation quite differently. The Pure Yang Pce handling this matter like this was clearly bullying other people using force. But such a tyrannical style of handling made others not dare to say anything, so clearly this matter had some more problems.


    Immediately after that, this person began to spread the so called proof among the cultivators, meaning the proof of Yang Chen possessing theplete recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill. The proof was precisely what He Lianyun had thought: including that Yang Chen was just a youngster, so it was impossible for him to have so much knowledge, so he certainly had to have used some kind of secret record or something like that. Moreover, this secret record was precisely the one which his ancestor had written, but hadn¡¯t been able to pass down to the family.


    This was still not enough. To increase the persuasiveness, that person also brought forward a witness: a YuanYing stage expert who had already participated in the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill once: He LianYun.


    The time it took from the news to get out to the introduction of He LianYun was quite brief, only one month. When he heard this news, He LianYun immediately spat a mouthful of blood.


    He LianYun had only looked for that person because he thought that he could use the ancestor of that person to borrow his identity to verify that Yang Chen had the Heaven Seizing Pill recipe, but he had never intended to publicly reveal himself.


    Frankly, even He LianYun hadn¡¯t genuinely thought this through. He just wanted to get the recipe from Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen. If he had reacted after the event, it would be apparent that he held an entrenched hatred towards Yang Chen and was also responsible for this matter. He hadn¡¯t nned anything else for Yang Chen. He just wanted to humiliate him once and after this fact came out, it would certainly create some invisible enemies for Yang Chen.


    He had just wanted to exploit that person, but that person was also not foolish. After realizing that even spreading the proof wasn¡¯t sufficient, he knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything more and immediately raised He LianYun¡¯s name.


    It had to be known that He LianYun¡¯s name was currently much more useful than that person who had never been famous, even though he had fallen to the JieDan stage from the YuanYing stage. But everyone knew that Elder Wu had found the Real Moon Fire, which was on the same grade as the Real Sun Fire, for He LianYun. As long as he would absorb it, restoring his cultivation to previous level wasn¡¯t impossible.


    It had to be said that He LianYun¡¯s analysis also had some merit. At least it could be presented in front of everyone without him embarrassing himself. If he hadn¡¯t understood the Heaven Seizing Pill deeply, how was it possible for him to get the ingredients for restoring the pill spirit so casually? If thought of this way, then there was certainly a possibility that Yang Chen had theplete recipe for the Heaven Seizing Pill on him, and that possibility was moreover not small.


    This was simply a huge discovery. Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately concentrated on Yang Chen once again, after the ascension of Elder Wu and the hurricane produced by Heaven Seizing Pill.


    ¡°Even if they look for a hundred more excuses, it will still be useless.¡±


    Yang Chen replied to Xu Chengxin. The person from that family just believed this point firmly and directly came to the sect. He didn¡¯t even use any familial piety or family rtions to request it, he just demanded that the Pure Yang Pce hand over the pill recipe so that they could use it.


    The stance taken by them was certainly very low, since Yang Chen had refined the Heaven Seizing Pill, then even his sect, the Pure Yang Pce could be in the possession of the pill recipe, so they were even willing to let Yang Chen take the ce of being the sessor disciple of that ancestor, so that he didn¡¯t need to betray the Pure Yang Pce. Yang Chen could even use the natural resources of that ancestor like he wanted, as long as he was willing to hand over the pill recipe.


    ¡°From the start, I didn¡¯t have any kind of pill recipe for the Heaven Seizing Pill with me, so looking for it is useless.¡±


    Naturally Yang Chen denied it tly. He wasn¡¯t lying, he really didn¡¯t have it.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s memories of his previous life, even the the creator of the Heaven Seizing Pill didn¡¯t have the have all ingredients for the pill recipe, so it was unworthy for Yang Chen to remember it. The reason why he was sessful was because he had had a thorough understanding of the medicinal nature of all kinds of medicines. It basically didn¡¯t have any rtion with the pill recipe.


    ¡°This is only a crafty plot of He LianYun.¡±


    After He LianYun¡¯s name was raised, Yang Chen immediately understood what was going on. That nasty person had surprisingly used such a despicable method.


    The people from that family were currently hanging around outside of the Pure Yang Pce, like a pain in the neck, shamelessly insisting on the pill recipe. Although the Pure Yang Pce could eliminate such lowly characters, they had a reputation as an honest and upright sect, which stopped them from doing anything. They could only endure the disturbance created by these people while feeling vexed.


    ¡°This matter has to be resolved!¡±


    The Hall Master of the Foreign Affair Hall was distressed and even the Pce Master Zhong Jiao had begun to worry.


    These minor characters were certainly not the cause of his worry, but now some sects had also begun to push the wave and add billows, wanting the Pure Yang Pce to negotiate with them and hand over the things of their ancestor to them for the sake of their face.


    The people of that family also weren¡¯t stupid. In order to gain support of as many people as they could get, they had even put out words that, when they obtained the pill recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill, they would certainly not keep it to themselves and would immediately make it public to these cultivators, to fulfill the dream of their ancestor to help everybody.


    Once these words came out, many sects immediately offered their support to them. Earlier, regardless of whether Yang Chen had seized the Heaven Seizing Pill¡¯s recipe or not, at least he had made it public that the recipe for the pill to restore the pill spirit was not up for discussion. Most people knew just one point, that if Yang Chen still thought he could get a seventh grade me in exchange for it, he could dream on!


    The other party had used such a despicable n, staining his reputation, yet he could only use his sect¡¯s status as an upright sect and he didn¡¯t dare to move against them. Perhaps, finally feeling vexed, he would do something that would benefit these shameless people which would just increase his worries.


    It had to be said that He LianYun¡¯s n of provoking these people was pretty good. Although they had also implicated his name by putting it forward, since he had been involved in the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill, other people also wanted his help to think over it. Looking at Yang Chen and Pure Yang Pce¡¯s faces covered in mud, He LianYun was extremely happy in his heart.


    Although the big sects hadn¡¯t issued any statement about it, some smaller sects had begun to offer their support to that family. In the beginning, the Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t pay any attention to it, but when more and more people began to talk about it, they had to acknowledge it.


    The Pce Master and a few elders had already gathered with the Hall Master of each hall to discuss about it, since Yang Chen was involved.


    ¡°The people of that family are extremely noisy and disturbing, which is very unpleasant!¡±


    Xu Chengxin was the most distressed and the first one toin about it:


    ¡°We must find a way to shut them up!¡±


    ¡°Have you thought of any method?¡¯


    Wang Yong¡¯s gaze immediately fell on him:


    ¡°Hand over the pill recipe which my grand disciple created? Pah!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Master, I don¡¯t have any such opinion!¡±


    How could Xu Chenxin dare to create a misunderstanding with Wang Yong? He hastily said:


    ¡°But the disturbance they are creating is very bad for the sect¡¯s reputation. The number of new disciples entering the sect has reduced by a lot this year.¡±


    ¡°Let the clowns jump. It¡¯s not worth your attention!¡±


    An elder on good terms with Wang Yong snorted:


    ¡°I figure they just care about ruining our reputation. Such minor family, they can be handled in just one night, why worry so much about it? We are cultivators, we only seek a clear conscience, so let the others shout as much as they want.¡±


    Once hearing these words, the Pce Master forced a bitterugh. If they wanted to kill them, why not do it earlier. Though he had said one thing right: they just wanted to ruin the reputation of the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Perhaps we can ask Yang Chen to hand over the pill recipe to a fair and just sect to judge it, then we will know if it is the pill recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill or not.¡±


    On the other side, Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s master Liang Shao Meng wrinkled his brows:


    ¡°As long as we can remove this misunderstanding, we won¡¯t have to worry about that family.¡±


    ¡°Giving them the pill recipe, how would the just big sect know if it is the correct one?¡±


    Xu Chengxin shook his head:


    ¡°It is not appropriate. The pill recipe which has been created by the disciple of our Pure Yang Pce, why must we give it to another sect to judge? Moreover, which big sect could undertake the heavy responsibility of judging?¡±


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect is already considered as the top sect unofficially, moreover, since we are asking them to judge, why not ask a few elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect toe over.¡±


    Lian Shao Meng who had already wanted to merge the Pure Yang Pce with the Greatest Heaven Sect ording to Yang Chen¡¯s memories in his past life, so him saying this was nothing unusual.


    ¡°Fair handling? Not necessary?¡±


    Wang Yong wrinkled his brows. Just as he was about to refute, the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s master interrupted:


    ¡°Shielding our sect traitor disciple, in addition to their behaviour at the Deste Valley, how justly do you think can they handle their affairs? Hall Master Liang, do you think my Pure Yang Pce is just for the benefit of outsiders?¡±


    ¡°You! Humph, this is not a matter that I created, whoever created the misunderstanding should go to settle it!¡±


    Liang Shao Meng anxiously replied, but then he was unable to say anything more. He snorted and after saying thest sentence, he did not open his mouth again. But the meaning of his words was clear: Yang Chen had created the misunderstanding.


    Wang Yong was extremely angry. A lowly hall master had dared to focus on his grand disciple publicly! He was just about to speak up, when Pce Master Zhong Jiao coughed lightly and calmly said:


    ¡°This matter is rted to you, Yang Chen, what do you think?¡±


    Once the Pce Master opened his mouth, all eyes turned to Yang Chen, the person with the lowest cultivation in the room, sitting in the back, waiting to hear if he had any method.


    ¡°Even hoodlums dare to shout in front of an immortal sect¡¯s gate, yet we can¡¯t deal with them?¡±


    Yang Chen smiled, without showing any nervousness in front of the sect elders:


    ¡°Tell them to shut up immediately. If they dare to speak again, we will behead them! Don¡¯t tell me the prestige of our Pure Yang Pce could be ruined by a few hoodlums?¡±

 Chapter 181 – What Seems Reasonable Doesnt Have To Be True

    Once Yang Chen¡¯s words were heard, it immediately shook the minds of the elders, first and foremost Wang Yong. Yang Chen¡¯s words were right. Was Pure Yang Pce¡¯s reputation lower than that of a few hoodlums?


    Not only the people who supported Yang Chen, but even all of the other hall masters showed a smile. Indeed, Pure Yang Pce¡¯s method of handling these people was quite mild. Noblemen deceived by the pretense of reason would cause other people to take advantage of them.


    The few elders looked at each other and the Pce Master was looking at them. When everyone¡¯s gazes met, all of them could see the approval in the eyes of each other.


    ¡°Good, we will handle them as Yang Chen has proposed.¡±


    The Pce Master immediately made his decision:


    ¡°Hall Master Xu, tomorrow morning you must warn the people of that n that, if they dare to babble nonsense and nder my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s reputation again, they must not me Pure Yang Pce for being merciless. Also, give a prior notice to the people of the other sects that the reputation of my Pure Yang Pce cannot be tarnished by such people.¡±


    No one opposed this decision, not even Liang Shao Ming said anything. Yang Chen¡¯s words were quite rational. Was the reputation of Pure Yang Pce even lower than that of some hoodlums? Would fighting against them prove this?


    Xu Chengxin was delighted. He could just barely deal with those people every day. Although he was not happy within his heart, he also could not use malicious words while talking face to face. After today, he could finally blow off his steam. The gloominess which had umted in the past few days had also beenpletely dispersed. If that n still dared to babble nonsense, Xu Chengxin could greatly embarrass them.


    ¡°However, there is still He LianYun. He won¡¯t be as easy to handled as that n!¡±


    Liang Shao Ming turned the subject towards He LianYun:


    ¡°He himself is a famous pill concocting master. Moreover, he also participated in the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill. Many people trust his words.¡±


    ¡°Forgive this disciple for being impudent.¡±


    Before anyone could say anything, Yang Chen rushed to open his mouth and replied to Liang Shao Ming:


    ¡°Right now, disciple is also a famous and reputed pill master and has also participated in the refining of the Heaven Seizing PIll.¡±


    The meaning of these words was clear: there was no need to attach any importance to He LianYun.


    Without hesitation, Liang Shao Ming immediately wanted to berate Yang Chen :


    ¡°You are just a trifling Foundation stage youngster, even if you can concoct pills, you have just started doing so. How dare youpare yourself with a YuanYing stage pill concocting master?¡±


    But he wasn¡¯t able to say anything. Not to mention that He LianYun was no longer at the YuanYing stage, just talking of the Heaven Seizing Pill, Yang Chen was considered far more important than him. Moreover, in front of so many elders, how could he dare to speak about another person¡¯s ambition and ruin his own reputation?


    ¡°If his words are reasonable, other people will definitely believe him.¡±


    Although he was extremely furious in his heart, Liang Shao Ming replied very gently:


    ¡°Other people wanted to speak with you and we cannot always be barbarous and unreasonable?¡±


    While Yang Chen and Liang Shao Ming were wrangling, the other people present did not interrupt in the slightest. Everyone was simply listening and looking at the show presented by Yang Chen and Liang Shao Ming.


    ¡°What reason?¡±


    Yang Chen retorted with a smile:


    ¡°That the pill which I refined for restoring the pill spirit coincidently worked on a failed Heaven Seizing Pill and that that¡¯s how I got the pill recipe for the Heaven Seizing Pill?¡±


    ¡°Since so many people are also speaking against it.¡±


    Liang Shao Ming conceded:


    ¡°We have no choice but to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Which other people?¡±


    Yang Chen suddenly asked with a smile:


    ¡°Have there been people from the Greatest Heaven Sect, whom you wanted to give the responsibility of presiding over justice? The Clear Sky Sect, Five Phases Sect, the Green Jade Immortal Inds or some other big dao sect? Which of these have spoken?¡±


    ¡°This!¡±


    Liang Shao Ming was unable to speak, so he could only admit:


    ¡°No, they haven¡¯t said anything.¡±


    But he immediately thought of something:


    ¡°They are all famous and prestigious sects. When they open their mouth, it will determine the oue. Since they didn¡¯t understand it clearly before, making a judgement would be inconvenient.¡±


    ¡°Then ording to the words of hall master Liang, they haven¡¯t reached any conclusion, right?¡±


    Yang Chen keenly took hold of the idea within Laing Shao Ming¡¯s words and immediately asked back:


    ¡°Since they don¡¯t have any problems, why are we still worried about anything?¡±


    ¡°Then unanimously we also don¡¯t have to mind it!¡±


    Liang Shao Ming seemed to not reason against Yang Chen¡¯s argument and could only take the stance of someone thinking about his sect while wrinkling his brows.


    ¡°When has my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s conduct be so servile that we have to care about what people are thinking of us?¡±


    Yang Chen strangely asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s honest is honest and what¡¯s muddy is muddy. A few insignificant people only had to spout some nonsense and we immediately started caring about how they think of us.¡±


    After all was said and done, the Pure Yang Pce was still a second rate sect. From elders to disciples, nobody had developed the confidence like the people from the Greatest Heaven Sect or the Five Phases Sect or any such big sect. Even if there had already been a great amount of change, gaining a Da Cheng stage expert and also possessing many YuanYing stage experts, it still had a weak background.


    Would these trifling people have dared to talk about the Greatest Heaven Sect like this? Even after the incident at the Deste Valley, apart from talking in private, how many people would have dared to criticize it in public? Also, wasn¡¯t it only a few of the big sects that had such confidence?


    What Yang Chen wanted to do was to slowly uplift the Pure Yang Pce to gain that kind of confidence. Even he himself was not sure what he had to say to make those people shut up.


    ¡°If we handle it like this, wouldn¡¯t people say that our sect has started to behave tyrannically?¡±


    Liang Shao Ming naturally didn¡¯t agree with Yang Chen and asked a rhetorical question.


    ¡°Will those criticising people have any proof?¡±


    Yang Chen directly looked in the eyes of Liang Shao Ming and raised his voice a little, but continued for everyone to hear:


    ¡°Like the Greatest Heaven Sect has arranged a spell formation at the Deste Valley to collect the fifth earth true qi, will they have such conclusive proof?¡±


    ¡°No they won¡¯t!¡±


    Liang Shao Ming suddenly discovered that he himself surprisingly didn¡¯t have confidence equal to this youngster, Yang Chen. With an empty voice he said:


    ¡°Only that He LianYun¡¯s words are irrefutable. Moreover, his analysis is also quite reasonable, that would be difficult to deal with.¡±


    After all was said and done, he just used He LianYun¡¯ opinion.


    ¡°Then the Pure Yang Pce should forcefully request people from the big sects and ask for He LianYun to agree to a confrontation with this disciple in their presence and demand that he produce irrefutable proof. I wonder if senior He LianYun will dare or not?¡±


    Yang Chen waspletely aware of He LianYun¡¯s cowardice. He had no problem with He LianYun saying anything, but he wanted him to agree to a confrontation in the presence of people and give irrefutable evidence, or he would be offending the entire Pure Yang Pce. But how would he dare? Otherwise, at that time, he wouldn¡¯t have obediently handed over the Real Sun Fire under Elder Wu¡¯s threat.


    ¡°This is a good option!¡±


    Before Liang Shao Ming could open his mouth, the Pce Master interrupted and turned to Xu Chengxin:


    ¡°Hall Master Xu, after warning those people tomorrow, inform them that, if they are not convinced, then they can find their only witness He LianYun, and in the presence of the experts from these sects he can provide conclusive proof, which will confirm the truth! My Pure Yang Pce cannot bear the endless ndering of the sect¡¯s reputation.


    The Pce Master who had been in a good mood all along revealed a trace of killing intent while saying this. Everyone immediately realized that, if he wasn¡¯t able to provide conclusive proof, he better imagine the consequences of ndering the Pure Yang Pce.


    Although Pure Yang Pce was a second rate sect, it had already gained a Da Cheng stage expert and its strength had increased greatly and it had started walking on the path of a first rate sect. Even if it was a second rate sect, it could still not be ndered by any random person.


    When Pure Yang Pce made the threat on the next day, those people who had originally been quite threatening immediately began to give in. The people of that n, how could they still dare to say anything? They obediently retreated, thinking about how to handle this matter, or better yet, find He LianYun.


    He LianYun was a loose cultivator. Although his school had some disciples, it didn¡¯t have any great strength. If he was still at the YuanYing stage, then perhaps some people would have tried to help him, currying favor with a YuanYing stage pill concocting master, but at the moment he didn¡¯t have many people who looked favorably on him.


    And those numerous cultivators who were adding fuel to the fire to increase the pressure on Pure Yang Pce were hoping that it would give in, allowing everyone to get some benefits. But when the Pure Yang Pce took a tough stance, asking for He LianYun to produce evidence in front of everyone, who would still dare to take the side of He LianYun?


    If they had any such proof, why would they act like rascals? They would have directly gone to a big sect and asked for them to speak justice. Using such underhanded methods clearly showed that they didn¡¯t have any certainty and only wanted to take advantage of the crisis.


    As for the confrontation, that was even more impossible. How could He LianYun possibly have the guts to do it? Precisely, right now, he also had to think about settling the rage of Pure Yang Pce. He had to find a sufficiently strong supporter to lean on. To stick in support in that n¡¯s fate, he would certainly not want cmity to befall him.


    Among the sects, apart from mortal enemies, who would incur the hatred of a sect over an imaginary rumor? Even in his previous life, when the Greatest Heaven Sect was dealing with Pure Yang Pce, they knew that they had to eliminate the Pure Yang Pcepletely, that¡¯s why they took to such reckless behaviour. Without such determination, who would stick out their neck for few hoodlums?


    Pure Yang Pce¡¯s tough stance made both He LianYun and that n¡¯s people turn into ostriches. However, after two months, Pure Yang Pce went ahead to wee more than ten special guests.


    These guests included people of a few big sects, headed by the Greatest Heaven Sect and people from an alliance of loose cultivatorsing together. The Clear Sky Sect, the Five Phases sect, the Green Jade Immortals Ind, all of them had a share. When they arrived at Pure Yang Pce, they were quite polite towards Pure Yang Pce, saying that they wanted to help save their reputation, but they still required to talk to Yang Chen properly to get to the bottom of the matter.


    These delegates had taken the stance of being helpful to Pure Yang Pce, making Pure Yang Pce unable to refuse. However, among them, the people from the alliance of loose cultivators seemed to be quite aggressive, which made Pce Master Zhong Jiao unhappy. The oue became clear very quickly.


    Seeing that the events were far from encouraging, He LianYun had turned to the loose cultivators alliance. The loose cultivators alliance also had a Da Cheng stage expert. Combined with the other experts of the loose cultivators alliance, they had to investigate the matter clearly. However, speaking frankly, all of these people just wanted to use this for their gain.


    Yang Chen was led to the these people by the Pce Master. After making his greetings, he sat down in front of them, waiting for their questions.


    ¡°Yang Chen, we all have good intentions.¡±


    The representative from the Greatest Heaven Sect opened his mouth:


    ¡°He LianYun participated with you in the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill. It seems as if some misunderstanding was created at that time and we will try to rify it, so as to avoid hurting your and Pure Yang Pce¡¯s reputation. So if we offend you, we ask you to bear with it!¡±


    Seeing the other party, a YuanYing stage expert talk so amiably, Yang Chen also couldn¡¯t deny them and could only respond with:


    ¡°You tter me senior, whatever doubts you have, just ask.¡±


    ¡°This time, what do you think about what He LianYun said? Although it is just his analysis, there is some reason in it.¡±


    Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s expert was still as polite as before and asked with a smile:


    ¡°Do you agree?¡±


    Apparently they had already reached an agreement, only this expert from the Greatest Heaven Sect would speak and the other people would not open their mouths and just listen quietly.


    ¡°Yes, it is somewhat reasonable.¡±


    Yang Chen nodded his head, but also didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Somewhat reasonable is good, haha!¡±


    The smile of the face of the representative asking questions widened even more:


    ¡°He LianYun doesn¡¯t hold any conclusive proof, after all, who knows if you have the pill recipe or not. This is not good, but it is also not good to denounce someone, we all were thinking of hearing your exnation on this.¡±


    ¡°Many more matters also seem reasonable.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to nervous and replied with a smile:


    ¡°Senior, but an argument having reason doesn¡¯t mean that the matter is true.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    The smile of the other person didn¡¯t lessen and his voice was also free of tension:


    ¡°Things that seem reasonable, why aren¡¯t they true?¡±


    ¡°I will ask seniors to forgive this junior for being impudent!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled at the Pce Master sitting on one side and then calmly said:


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect has a ying transformation pill, the Five Phases Sect also has a nirvana pill. These two types of elixirs have nearly the same use, both are used by peak JieDan experts after ying transformation.¡±


    This was something known to nearly everyone, so nobody had any problem. Yang Chen also didn¡¯t speak nonsense and picked at the theory behind these two pills, their refining method, the ingredients used and so on, and analyzed it once. Naturally, it was just a shallow analysis, after all he didn¡¯t have the perfect pill recipe, but the analysis was not far from the truth.


    ¡°These two elixirs are quite simr, even ny percent of their ingredients are the same, but the nirvana pill came out first and the ying transformation pill appeared some time after it, such a coincidence.¡±


    Yang Chen concluded beaming with smiles:


    ¡°Seniors, do you believe that the ying transformation pill recipe is a copy of the nirvana pill¡¯s recipe? Seniors, do you think that this junior¡¯s analysis is quite reasonable?¡±


    ¡°This!¡±


    Theplexion of the representative of the Greatest Heaven Sect changed. He was not smiling anymore. Moreover, theplexion of the representative of the Five Phases Sect also changed. When he looked at the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s representative, there seemed some other motive. All of the representatives started looking at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Complete nonsense!¡±


    The representative of the Clear Sky Sect pped his hand and berated Yang Chen:


    ¡°These are all rumors, you don¡¯t even have the pill recipe, how can you dare to spread such a misconception?¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, senior for providing justice!¡±


    Yang Chen immediately stood up and cupped his hand towards the representative:


    ¡°Finally this junior has been proven innocent! He LianYun also hasn¡¯t seen the pill recipe, how can he dare to spread such a misconception?¡±

 Chapter 182 – There Is No Method To Determine If It Is Genuine

    The Pce Master, Zhong Jiao, also heard this and when he heard this, his face showed a smile. Looking at those representatives, his heart waspletely rxed.


    The group of people hade over wanting to use the argument that, what He LianYun said was reasonable, to make Yang Chen admit that he had the Heaven Seizing Pill¡¯s recipe. However they hadn¡¯t expected Yang Chen¡¯s analysis would create such aplex problem between the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Five Phases Sect. This was simply reaping what they had sown, so how could the Pce Master watching from the sidelines not be happy about it?


    ¡°These kind of matters cannot be confused with each other.¡±


    From the other side, a representative of the loose cultivators association immediately spoke up.


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t refute him and admitted with a smile:


    ¡°However, if you don¡¯t wish to consider this matter, this junior has heard of another rumor which involves your precious alliance.¡±


    Yang Chen raised another rumor about a magic weapon secretly manufactured by the elder of the loose cultivators alliance, which surprisingly resembled a powerful treasure of the Greatest Heaven Sect. There were a lot of simrities, everyone had heard this rumor many times. Yang Chen once again analysed and reached a very reasonable conclusion, that the alliance¡¯s elder had stolen the secret method of refining from the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°Venomous nder!¡±


    The elder of the alliance was enraged and pped the table, starting to berate Yang Chen in a loud voice.


    ¡°Many thanks, senior for providing justice!¡±


    Yang Chen replied with the same sentence:


    ¡°He LianYun is indeed a lowly person and has used venomous nder!¡±


    Using the other person¡¯s words to refute themselves, Yang Chen simply provided an exnation. After the two examples he gave, not only could the group of delegates not determine if he had the pill recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill, they actually became extremely careful of each other.


    ¡°Saying anything more is pointless. Just take out whatever pill recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill you have and it will be clear by testing it once!¡±


    Finally the representative of the loose cultivators alliance, He LianYun¡¯s support, no spoke diplomatically and bluntly expressed his greed.


    ¡°Easy!¡±


    But Yang Chen agreed, cing much emphasis on this, as if he had blurted it out idently.


    Once these words came out, the ones who were amazed and turned pale in fright were not only those delegates, even the Pce Master Zhong Jiao was affected. Just as he was about to warn Yang Chen, the representative started speaking:


    ¡°You are willing to take out the pill recipe?¡±


    ¡°I can take out the pill recipe.¡±


    Yang Chen again expressed his intentions clearly:


    ¡°Only, senior, how do you intend to authenticate it? Do you even know the genuine recipe for the Heaven Seizing Pill?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this simple?¡±


    With Yang Chen willing to hand over the pill recipe and repeated provocation, the representative of the alliance was unable to think calmly, so without much thought, he immediately spoke:


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t refining it once in ordance with the pill recipe make it clear?¡±


    ¡°Senior is indeed an expert. You have this junior¡¯s admiration!¡±


    Yang Chen immediately showed his approval to that person and with a smile across his whole face he said:


    ¡°When junior had refined the simple foundation stage pill, out of ten attempts five had failed. But senior surprisingly requires only one try to refine the Heaven Seizing Pill! Can senior be the number one pill concocting master in the world?¡±


    The representative of the alliance had originally thought that as long as Yang Chen handed over the pill recipe, everything else would be easy to deal with, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would be put in such awkward position. When Elder Wu had refined the Heaven Seizing Pill, it could already be considered as extremely fortunate that he was sessful in only one try. Elder Wu himself had thought that he had to have used up his entire luck in refining the Heaven Seizing Pill in this one try, but other people trying to refine it in one attempt was simply a dream.


    For a Da Cheng stage expert, the Heaven Seizing Pill was the same as the yin and yang nature pill for a Foundation stage cultivator. Even if Deng Yi and Zhu Peng refined it again, their sess rate wouldn¡¯t be more than fifty percent. When they would refine the Heaven Seizing Pill again, even one percent sess rate would be a great fortune for them.


    ¡°After refining many times, wouldn¡¯t there be sess at least once?¡±


    The alliance representative¡¯splexion turned red and he hastily exined.


    ¡°Wow, the noble alliance is truly rich and imposing, this junior is in awe!¡±


    Yang Chen again raised his thumbs towards him:


    ¡°It can even easily obtain high quality blue green zoysia! The Da Cheng stage demon beast¡¯s constituent spirits are also easily avable to you, is it possible for this lowly junior to get some benefits and buy one or two? Senior can rest assured, I will pay the market price!¡±


    This time, the representative of the alliance didn¡¯t know how to deal with this. His expression seemed to convey he waspletely embarrassed, unable to even move his limbs. But the rage on his face flourished more and more.


    ¡°It is embarrassing, but this junior still has a few questions which this junior wants to ask the seniors.¡±


    As if he hadn¡¯t seen his expression, Yang Chen immediately turned to the representatives sitting in front of him and cupped his hands:


    ¡°If the refining fails, how can seniors determine if the sess rate was low or the pill recipe was wrong?¡±


    Nobody had a clear answer to this question. Originally the sess rate of the pill was very low, so if the refining failed, nobody could clearly determine if it was because of the ingredients, the method or actually the pill recipe being wrong.


    ¡°Even if the refining is sessful, do seniors intend to find a Da Cheng stage expert who is about to ascend to determine if the Heaven Seizing Pill is fake or genuine?¡±


    Without caring for what these people were thinking, Yang Chen immediately threw out another question:


    ¡°If there is a Da Cheng stage senior who ate the pill but failed in his tribtion, would it be considered as a problem of the Heaven Seizing Pill or the Da Cheng stage expert?¡±


    The Heaven Seizing Pill would only increase the chances for sess of passing the tribtion, but it did not guarantee it. This wasmon knowledge which almost everyone knew. So if it couldn¡¯t be distinguished properly, what proof could anyone have?


    Leaving aside the fact that the sess rate of refining a Heaven Seizing Pill was extremely low, where could so many Da Cheng stage experts, who were just about to ascend, be found to authenticate it even if the refining was sessful?


    Even if so many Da Cheng stage expert could be found, who would be willing to turn into a guinea pig? In case Yang Chen missed or added another ingredient, just as he himself had said before, the Heaven Seizing Pill would turn into a life seizing pill, so who would be willing to bet on Yang Chen¡¯s character?


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to help as long as seniors can answer this junior¡¯s question.¡±


    A gentle smile made its way onto Yang Chen¡¯s face and he respectfully said:


    ¡°This junior will offer you the pill recipe which this junior knows!¡±


    How could they reply? Among these people, the highest cultivator was at the peak YuanYing stage and the possibility of reaching Da Cheng stage was still uncertain for them, so how could they speak for a group of Da Cheng stage experts? Just as Yang Chen had said, even if he handed over the pill recipe, nobody would know if it was genuine or fake, so why go to other people to determine if their pill recipe was the pill recipe of the Heaven Seizing Pill or not?


    ¡°In addition!¡±


    As if he wanted to crush these people to death with his words, he continued to speak:


    ¡°If, after using the lives of tens of hundreds of Da Cheng stage experts, the pill recipe was found to be fake, this junior requests seniors to take his ce and receive justice. He LianYun has ndered this junior and my Pure Yang Pce, so he can not be let off lightly!¡±


    The faces of those more than ten representatives sitting in front of Yang Chen turned bright red. Initially they had thought that maybe this time they would be able to obtain the pill recipe for the Heaven Seizing Pill, but it turned out to be just a dream.


    Elder Wu¡¯s ascension had indeed provoked a group of people, everyone was thinking that the Heaven Seizing Pill was great. While, in reality, the Heaven Seizing Pill was still great, but people forget about the troubles it brought with it. If a Heaven Seizing Pill could just be obtained by getting the pill recipe, then it wouldn¡¯t be called Heaven Seizing Pill.


    A sect which had more than a hundred Da Cheng stage experts who coulde and verify if the pill recipe was genuine or fake and moreover could also easily obtain blue green zoysia hundreds of times, as well as constituent spirits of Da Cheng stage demon beasts, regardless of which sect it would be, it would already be unrivalled in this entire world, why would it still need to use some crisis to gain something from Pure Yang Pce?


    Leaving aside the fact that the Heaven Seizing Pill would increase the chances of sess in ascension, for the people participating in this matter, it was something a long time in the future, so even if they could get the pill recipe, they may not find the ingredients and even if they could find the ingredients, they may not be able to refine it sessfully, so if the word spread that they acted like this with a Foundation stage junior, they would certainly lose face.


    Finally at this moment, the representatives who hade today were all extremely embarrassed. They couldn¡¯t stand, they couldn¡¯t sit, they couldn¡¯t walk or leave, unable to even speak in their embarrassment. Each one of them was feeling extreme regret and boundless resentment at the same time.


    Yang Chen¡¯s final words just a moment ago targeted these people¡¯s resentment at He LianYun. If it were not for that culprit inciting the quarrel, why would they have been embarrassed? At the same time, they didn¡¯t have any favourable opinion of Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce, but at this moment they were sitting in the territory of the Pure Yang Pce, so regardless of their hatred, they could only endure it.


    Yang Chen had already returned to Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s side and both of them were beaming with smiles, while appreciating the wonderful expressions on the faces of these representatives. After a good moment, the Pce Master coughed, attracting the attention of everyone.


    ¡°Fellow daoists, many thanks for your concern regarding my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s reputation. This time the misunderstanding regarding my Pure Yang Pce has beenpletely cleared up, all thanks to the contributions of these fellow daoists!¡±


    Pce Master¡¯s words were quite sly. With the premise of clearing up a misunderstanding, he had regained his good name again. But whatever he said, these people couldn¡¯t refute him. Since they were unable prove if it was a genuine pill recipe for the Heaven Seizing Pill or not, why should they be the vile characters here?


    ¡°It sure is a misunderstanding, I say! Pure Yang Pce has been famous for its righteousness and honesty, how could they steal the property of someone¡¯s ancestor?¡±


    Immediately, someone picked up Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s words to disentangle themselves.


    After that there weren¡¯t any problems for Yang Chen or the Pce Master. With the assistance of a group of elders, they arranged a great feast for the representatives of the big sects and the alliance for helping them in clearing up the misunderstanding. Afterwards the representatives jointly issued a high profile statement in which the matter of the pill recipe for the Heaven Seizing Pill waspletely based on a misunderstanding. People were just spreading falsehoods and should not be trusted.


    Afterwards the Pce Master, with assistance of the group of elders, ¡®reluctantly¡¯ sent the representatives off and followed them with his eyes until they disappeared, flying on their flying swords. The Pce Master Zhong Jiao could not help but feel rxed in his heart and immediately burst outughing when everything was over.


    The group of elders didn¡¯t know the details, but seeing the Pce Masterughing so heartily, they could not help themselves and started inquiring about it. The Pce Master would naturally not conceal such a joyous matter, it had to be shared with all of his fellow disciples.


    When the Pce Master told them about the events from beginning to end, repeating Yang Chen¡¯s words, including their expressions at the end, the other elders also could not help themselves and burst outughing. This kind of satisfactory affair should be recorded in golden letters.


    The matter of the Heaven Seizing Pill¡¯s recipe had evaporated with the deration of the big sects and the alliance. All rumors disappearedpletely into thin air. Even if someone recalled it, it was only considered as a topic of idle chatter and not some great opportunity. As for the people involved, they had either turned into a joke orplete viins who had to be purged.


    As for that n, they hadn¡¯t gained anything after making so much noise, other than the reputation of being hoodlums. As for He LianYun, he was called from the alliance from whom he had asked for help and was humiliated greatly by an elder who had great authority. Not killing him was already lenient.


    Battered and exhausted, He LianYun had turned into a target of scorn and had no choice other than colluding with the people of that family. Although that n had been turned into a joke, they still had a lot of manpower which could be used. Also, even if He LianYun was of no use, he was still a sessful pill concocting master. Both sides once again started to collude for their nefarious aims.


    Theirmon enemy was Yang Chen, this was the understanding between them. Nobody remembered that it was not Yang Chen who went after them and turned them into enemies, apparently they had mutually decided to forget this point selectively. But one thing that they did not forget was that the humiliation had to be paid back.


    He LianYun had already thought about this deeply. Even when Yang Chen was at the Foundation stage, he had such great knowledge and experience, moreover he was also capable of refining an elixir to restore the pill spirit. Even if he didn¡¯t have the pill recipe for the Heaven Seizing Pill, there was still another thing: Pure Yang Pce also didn¡¯t have any great or famous pill concocting master, then the only exnation was that Yang Chen had at least some kind of rare record of pill concocting.


    He had to get hold of this rare record, whatever means he had to use. Moreover, Yang Chen had to die, but before he would die, He LianYun still wanted to snatch the Real Sun Fire back from Yang Chen to wipe away his previous shame. As long as he could get his hands on the me and the rare record, He LianYun was convinced that he would surpass Deng Yi and Zhu Peng, bing the number one pill concocting expert in this world. Only at that time, when everything would go his way could he be proud of himself.


    But this was all possible only if Yang Chen had not absorbed the Real Sun Fire. He LianYun didn¡¯t think he could, but after seeing Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation and his control of fire, he wasn¡¯t sure. If he had absorbed it, then He LianYun had only one option: he could only ask Yang Chen to willingly hand over the me.


    This was a great inconvenience because, knowing Yang Chen¡¯s craftiness, he knew there wouldn¡¯t be any opportunities. Moreover, it was said that Yang Chen had two YuanYing experts following him, so attacking him also wouldn¡¯t be easy. He had to find some other method to do it.


    That n still firmly believed that Yang Chen had forcefully stolen their ancestor¡¯s pill recipe and viewed Yang Chen as a thorn in their side, their mortal enemy. The group of people immersed themselves in bitter cultivation and began to wait for the day when they could take their revenge.


    After suffering in humiliation for many days, He LianYun¡¯s disciple obtained an important piece of information from some mysterious person and hastily reported back to He LianYun.


    Yang Chenpletely obeyed his master Gao Yue, moreover, he also greatly cared about her. As long as Gao Yue said anything, Yang Chen would absolutely not disobey. Although dealing with Yang Chen was not easy, his master had recently sealed her own cultivation for some mysterious reason, which nobody knew and had begun to cultivate a water attributed cultivation method from the qiyer, thus bing extremely weak.


    Hearing this, He LianYun¡¯s eyes immediately shone. An opportunity hade!

 Chapter 183 – They Are In Big Trouble

    ¡°How should we take care of the debt of that n and He LianYun?¡±


    After calling in Yang Chen, these were the first words of the Pce Master.


    ¡°If anyone dares to use the disciples of my Pure Yang Pce unjustly and is let off so lightly, wouldn¡¯t my Pure Yang Pce be considered a pushover in the future?¡±


    Yang Chen was at the Nine Earth Manor, performing the duties of the Merit Transferring Disciple, when he was suddenly called in by the Pce Master. On the way, he kept thinking about what kind of thing could have happened. Hearing the Pce Master¡¯s words, Yang Chen smiled and said:


    ¡°I think the sect shouldn¡¯t pay any attention to this matter.¡±


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who thinks that, after using my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciple and trying to steal our properly, they can still remain safe and sound!¡±


    The Pce Master smiled towards Yang Chen and said:


    ¡°They must pay their debts!¡±


    ¡°I know about your grievance!¡±


    The Pce Master paused for a moment and then calmly said:


    ¡°But everyone in this ce knew that the n was the owner of the Heaven Seizing Pill, therefore they had previously no option but to shift the me onto you, but since everything has be clear now, it is time for those people to pay their debts!¡±


    As for Yang Chen not making anyints previously, that was just drivel, but Yang Chen knew that strong public opinion was enough to melt steel beams1. Even in his previous life, Yang Chen and Pure Yang Pce were definitely the victims, but when those people published their views, they just gave Pure Yang Pce another appearance: the appearance of someone overestimating their abilities and deserving to be punished.


    Therefore, he previously observed public opinion in great detail, even when those people were criticizing them, the first thought of Yang Chen was to protect Pure Yang Pce¡¯s reputation. Since the Pce Master had finally decided to counterattack, Yang Chen was naturally extremely happy.


    ¡°I am only informing you once so that you don¡¯t keep thinking about it and focus on cultivation!¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao cared greatly about Yang Chen. Currently the entric¡¯s Hall of Pure Yang Pce wouldn¡¯t have been established without Yang Chen¡¯s support. Furthermore, considering Yang Chen¡¯s previous performance, it made him a very influential figure within Pure Yang Pce, even though he was only at the Foundation stage.


    ¡°When do you wish to attack?¡±


    Yang Chen was very satisfied regarding this matter and inquired further about it.


    ¡°When do you think we should attack?¡±


    The Pce Master wanted to test Yang Chen with this question, to see if he could handle the responsibility. After all, this time, the greatest victim was Yang Chen himself.


    ¡°Right now!¡±


    Yang Chen was a little impatient. Since they had tried to forcibly rob him, they could not me him for being fierce:


    ¡°I will go together with hall master Gui, we should be enough!¡±


    A Da Cheng stage expert together with Yang Chen going to eliminate a n which had already declined a long time ago, together with the stray dog He LianYun, there shouldn¡¯t be any ident. Zhong Jiao had already anticipated that Yang Chen would wish to go himself, so he didn¡¯t obstruct him and nodded in agreement, without saying another word.


    Yang Chen almost jumped up standing and turned around to go to the entrics¡¯ Hall. Gui Shanyou was resting in the big room with his eyes closed, when he sensed Yang Chening from far away. He immediately stood up and without hesitation weed him.


    ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go to kill some people!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t talk much rubbish and stated his purpose foring in one sentence:


    ¡°To make people realize that they won¡¯t be let off lightly after provoking my Pure Yang Pce.¡±


    ¡°Lead the way!¡±


    Gui Shanyou was simrly rejuvenated, apparently guessing long ago whom Yang Chen wanted to kill and immediately walked after him without any preparation. In fact, there was no need for preparation, he already had his qiankun pouch on him and Gui Shanyou didn¡¯t need to be careful about these people.


    Just when he was about to set off, he suddenly thought of something. Apparently master Gao Yue¡¯s current experience did not make Yang Chen feel rxed. After all, one was a problem regarding strength, the other was regarding one¡¯s attitude. Sometimes, his master¡¯s heart was somewhat flexible, she didn¡¯t seem topletely understand the dangers on the path of cultivation. Perhaps, this would be a good opportunity to let her have a taste of it.


    And same as Gao Yue, there was someone else who had this problem, that was his talented senior apprentice sister, Gongsun Ling. Gongsun Ling¡¯s cultivation perception was astonishing, but she didn¡¯t have many life and death experiences. In his previous life, this had led to her failing in her tribtion and everything being ruined at thest step, so it didn¡¯t need to be said that she should alsoe along to gain some experience.


    ¡°Eliminating that n and He LianYun?¡±


    After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s invitation, Gao Yue immediately stood up without saying anything and followed him.


    She had observed everything that He LianYun and that n did to nder Yang Chen and was furious, but since the Pce Master hadn¡¯t said anything, she also didn¡¯t dare to act without thinking. But with the sect leader¡¯smand, there was no need to worry about other things, first she had to avenge Yang Chen¡¯s grievance. Everything else woulde after that.


    ¡°Experience?¡±


    Since Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t understand everything, she hesitated a little:


    ¡°Younger apprentice brother, is this the time for gaining experience? Haven¡¯t I just recently returned from the Immortal Falling Well?¡±


    Gongsun Ling had been immersed in that illusion spell of the senior and her research had already been nearingpletion and was at the most crucial point, so she was not very excited about going.


    ¡°Senior apprentice sister, did you meet those people at the Li Lou vige who made things deliberately difficult for you?¡±


    Yang Chen asked with some curiosity.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Gongsun Ling shook her head with a smile:


    ¡°They were all extremely considerate.¡±


    Are people so different from each other? Yang Chen only had to think for a moment to get to the solution. On one hand, Elder Wu hadn¡¯t ascended at that time, so with Yang Chen and Elder Wu¡¯s rtionship, who would dare to offend Yang Chen¡¯s senior apprentice sister? Moreover, many people wished to establish a rtion with Yang Chen, this future high grade pill concocting master, so showing consideration for Yang Chen¡¯s senior apprentice sister was a given.


    There was one more reason: Gongsun Ling was a beautiful woman, frankly speaking, she could be regarded as an exceptionally beautiful woman. Wherever beautiful women were, they would always be popr. The cultivation world was no exception, so some consideration was inevitable.


    ¡°Senior apprentice sister, what do you think is the aim of learning through experience?¡±


    Yang Chen asked a question.


    ¡°To increase experience and fighting experience.¡±


    Gongsun Ling was no fool, she naturally understood what Yang Chen wanted to say:


    ¡°I have fought with those underground spirit beasts in the Immortal Falling Well with great effort, I didn¡¯t waste these ten years.¡±


    Yang Chen believed her. After she returned, her killing intent waspletely genuine, she had clearly worked hard in the Immortal Falling Well.


    ¡°Senior apprentice sister, did you receive any injuries in the Immortal Falling Well?¡±


    Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Gongsun Ling shook her head:


    ¡°You said that, when fighting with someone, one must properly familiarize oneself with the opponent and find his weaknesses. When I dealt with those underground spirit beasts, I scoredplete victories!¡±


    While saying this, Gongsun Ling felt quite proud.


    ¡°s!¡±


    Yang Chen heaved a long sigh:


    ¡°It is quite troublesome that you didn¡¯t sustain any injuries. Senior apprentice sister, in the future you will not always confront enemies whom you can defeat and neither will you never suffer injuries. Have you thought about what your response would be if you suffered injuries? Whether you should fight on with all of your might? Or whether you should flee immediately? Or perhaps you wouldn¡¯t know what to do?


    Gongsun Ling had apparently never thought about such a problem before. Yang Chen¡¯s question was like a deafening st in Gongsun Ling¡¯s ears.


    From the beginning, Gongsun Ling¡¯s understanding of learning through experience waspletely different from Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts. This was not only Gongsun Ling¡¯s problem, but rather the problem of the entire Pure Yang Pce.


    For Yang Chen, it was one of the reasons why Pure Yang Pce was exterminated in his previous life. Pure Yang Pce had always been extremely moderate, everyone there only thought of immersing themselves in cultivation, without paying any attention to the outside world. Aside from matters that had some rtion with them, they would only use force as ast resort.


    This gained the Pure Yang Pce a reputation of being an upright and honest sect, but it didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of use regarding the expansion of Pure Yang Pce. Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t had the slightest desire for a power struggle, but others didn¡¯t think so. On the contrary, they thought that it was just an angle to gain fame. Pure Yang Pce had also defended its disciples several times, making people think that Pure Yang Pce had an ulterior motive and was hiding its strength, further adding to the evil designs that the Greatest Heaven Sect had for Pure Yang Pce. They were just waiting to find a reason to exterminate the sect.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s thinking clearly represented Pure Yang Pce¡¯s ideal manner, maintaining an attitude of not caring for outside matters. Regarding cultivation, this kind of attitude would not easily give rise to a heart¡¯s devil, but regarding survival and battles, this kind of attitude was deadly.


    In this life, Yang Chen would not allow the past tragedies to repeat themselves. He had already begun to secretly influence the entire Pure Yang Pce, convinced that after several decades or maybe a century, Pure Yang Pce would be apletely different Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°What would be difference in experience this time?¡±


    A genius was a genius. Gongsun Ling quickly understood the underlying reason. Even if Yang Chen could not change the regr thinking of Gongsun Ling within a short time, Yang Chen had said something about life and death battles in the future and Gongsun Ling was no fool, she clearly knew right from wrong.


    ¡°This time, we are going to kill people!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t conceal it any longer and clearly stated his intentions:


    ¡°The opponents areprised of both strong and weak, perhaps they don¡¯t even have Foundation stage or qiyer youngsters, perhaps their experts are JieDan stage cultivators. We are going to kill these people, but there won¡¯t be certainty like the underground spirit beasts!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    After a small moment of hesitation, Gongsun Ling nodded her head. ¡®Killing people¡¯, these words created a slight resistance in her mind, but she was clear that Yang Chen would not harm her.


    Although the old tree demon was apanying them, Yang Chen wanted Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling to experience life and death fights this time and thus hadn¡¯t told them about the old tree demon, he had asked him to only assist them at the most crucial time. This crucial time was the time when he was certain that Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were facing a matter of life and death, otherwise even if they sustained injuries, these two women should deal with it themselves.


    During the entire journey, the old tree demon¡¯s divided body was concealed within Yang Chen¡¯s Medicine Garden, enjoying the huge amount of spirit power, and cultivating. As for outside matters, they werepletely handled by Yang Chen.


    Apart from Pce Master Zhong Jiao, Yang Chen and the old tree demon, nobody knew that the old tree demon was apanying them, on the contrary, many people had seen Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling leaving together, giving rise to many guesses within the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Good news!¡±


    At a secret hideout of the n, an elder hastily rushed towards the n chief¡¯s room and shouted with great excitement:


    ¡°Yang Chen, Gao Yue and another Foundation stage female disciple of the Pure Yang Pce have left together to gain some experience, this is an exceptionally good opportunity for us!¡±


    ¡°Is this information reliable?¡±


    The n chief¡¯s eyes began to shine.


    ¡°It certainly is!¡±


    The elder was also excited:


    ¡°We have received fellow daoist He LianYun¡¯s letter, and have also received this news from a nsman hidden in the MeiQing Mountains, who had seen those threee to the market there to make some purchases and then leave.¡±


    ¡°Do we know where they went to gain experience?¡±


    n Chief excitedly asked.


    ¡°Fellow daoist He LianYun said that they intend to go to Liang Yang Mountain¡¯s spirit beast market with the intention to purchase something.¡±


    Elder quickly replied.


    ¡°En!¡±


    n Chief stroked his beard and issued themand:


    ¡°Call all other elders over here, we should discuss the strategy to attack.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The elder agreed and quickly left to inform all the other elders.


    Feelingcent, the people of the n hadn¡¯t even anticipated that, while they were discussing about dealing with Yang Chen, the Pure Yang Pce had already ssified them as targets for attacking.


    Dealing with these three, Gao Yue who had sealed her cultivation and hadn¡¯t even reached the Foundation stage, as well as two Foundation stage youngsters, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, the people of the n didn¡¯t think that they would have any trouble and only dispatched three JieDan stage experts with three Foundation stage nsmen. Furthermore, they also sent seven qiyer youngsters to act as their helpers.


    All of them were waiting on the only path between the MeiQing Mountains and Yang Liang Mountain to ambush them. The qiyer disciples were scattered in all directions to observe an area with a radius of ten miles. As long as they saw even a hint of Yang Chen and his group, they were to immediately report back.


    Within this area, the nsmen had set up the most formidable gs they could purchase. As long as someone entered a ten miles radius, they would be immediately trapped. In order to capture Yang Chen alive, the nsmen had made special efforts. They had even prepared to move everything, in case Yang Chen and his group did note from this road.


    Naturally, they needed to keep track of Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts at all times and for that it was necessary to have a secret expert carefully tracking them. Moreover, he also had to be able to notify the nsmen lying in ambush at all times.


    But those pitiful nsmen absolutely hadn¡¯t anticipated that their JieDan stage expert, when he spied on Yang Chen and the other two, concealing his spiritual awareness as much as he could, he was immediately spotted by Yang Chen and Gao Yue, like spotting a torch in a pitch ck night.


    After the duo cultivation of spirit awareness with Yang Chen, Gao Yue¡¯s spiritual awareness had already reached mid the JieDan stage, moreover her spiritual awareness had also gone through an extreme transformation. When the unfamiliar spiritual awareness spied on her for the first time, Gao Yue immediately discovered it. As for Yang Chen, nothing needed to be said. The formidable spiritual awareness threads from the cultivation of the Three Purities Secrets had even discovered the Da Cheng stage expert Gui Shanyou, so discovering this trifling n¡¯s JieDan expert was simplicity itself.


    ¡°It seems that someone can¡¯t wait.¡±


    When Yang Chen and Gao Yue nced at each other, Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Among the three people, Gongsun Ling¡¯s spiritual awareness was the worst and she wasn¡¯t able to discover the enemy, but she could see from Yang Chen¡¯s and Gao Yue¡¯s reaction that a formidable enemy had appeared.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    After talking with Yang Chenst time, Gongsun Ling¡¯s entire body seemed to be craving for a fight. Since Yang Chen and Gao Yue had discovered this anomaly, she also wanted to try.


    ¡°No need to worry right now!¡±


    Yang Chen casually waved his hand, stopping Gongsun Ling from getting impulsive:


    ¡°We must first find where this is person and if we are on the right track or not. However, regardless of whoever he is, he will be in big trouble!¡±


    Editor¡¯s Note: Sorry.

 Chapter 184 – Mere Worldly Possessions Are Nothing To Worry About

    For Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, this was the first time someone was targeting them. Gao Yue was still finepared to Gongsun Ling. She had experienced someone attacking her at the Great NanHuang Mountains, but Gongsun Ling never had such experience.


    The experienced Gao Yue hated such actions even more, especially right now, when these people were targeting Yang Chen. Unconsciously, both Gao Yue¡¯s and Yang Chen¡¯s minds were set on each other more seriously, thinking that they could allow themselves to be hurt, but not the other person.


    Moreover it was Gongsun Ling¡¯s first time facing a life and death battle within the cultivation world. Although she had already experienced the sect¡¯s martial artpetition and had also tempered herself at the Immortal Falling Well, this was her first time fighting a true life and death battle. What astonished Yang Chen was that, even under these circumstances, Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t seem to be the slightest bit nervous, instead she seemed to be looking forward to it.


    The thirst for battle was perhaps fostered in the Immortal Falling Well, but at that time Gongsun Ling had only faced underground spirit beasts and hadn¡¯t thought of targeting cultivators. Right now, that thirst for killing evolved from the bottom of her heart had been rekindled after her discussion with Yang Chen. Perhaps Yang Chen had confidence that Gongsun Ling would walk even further in this life.


    After discovering the enemy¡¯s presence, under probe of Gui Shanyou¡¯s spiritual awareness, everyone knew what kind of tricks the enemy had nned. Spell gs were ced properly, but they couldn¡¯t hide them from this formidable Da Cheng stage expert.


    Naturally, Yang Chen was the one who told the others everything, as Gui Shanyou¡¯s existence had to be kept hidden from them. Yang Chen absolutely didn¡¯t want Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling to think that they had a support, otherwise if they walked into battle knowing that they would never be defeated, the opportunity to temper themselves would be meaningless.


    ¡°That is the coiling spell.¡±


    In the field of spell formations, if Yang Chen didn¡¯t have the knowledge of a Great Principal Golden Immortal from his previous life, then the most formidable among them was Gongsun Ling, who identified the spell formation of the spell g with one nce:


    ¡°It is used to capture people, not kill them. I can¡¯t arrange such a formation, at the moment.¡±


    Having enough insights but not enough strength was a normal thing. Neither Yang Chen nor Gao Yue found it strange, but Yang Chen intended to temper Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, so he didn¡¯t say anything, moreover this entire battle was just for the benefit of his master and his senior apprentice sister.


    From another point of view, it would seem that Yang Chen was instructing his master and senior apprentice sister. Just from the aspect of seniority, this was in reverse order. It was an extremely strange affair. Even more than instructing, he seemed to be testing them.


    In their personal opinion however, it was not strange. Yang Chen had long ago proven that his battle experience and ability to battle was much higher than theirs, not to mention others, just the number of qiankun pouches which Yang Chen had obtained after killing enemies was sufficient proof of everything. Let alone the life and death challenges which he had won against people stronger than him.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling was frantically thinking about their approach. Yang Chen had already told them about the enemy¡¯s strength, three JieDan stage experts, three Foundation stage experts and a few qiyer cultivators which shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem, but the first six people were formidable, so regardless of anything, they had to be defeated first.


    Taking another way was also an option, but that would certainly make them look cowardly. Moreover, both women understood Yang Chen¡¯s intentions, and didn¡¯t want to step aside. They also realized that if they conceded there, if a simr situation happened in the future, it would be very troublesome and having such matter gnawing at their mind would certainly be detrimental to their cultivation.


    ¡°I can tell you my appearance hiding spell formation, but we still won¡¯t be able to break away from the entanglement of the coiling spell formation.¡±


    Gongsun Ling spoke about the things she could handle:


    ¡°I have another spell formation which can restrain the coiling spell, but my cultivation is not sufficient. Even if I stake all of my spirit power in it, I would still be unable to resist it. But if aunt master Gao helps me, then maybe we can do something, but she will be unable to protect herself from enemies.¡±


    After thinking of everything, they understood that breaking a high grade spell g could only be done by relying on another spell formation to break it. Just relying on Gao Yue who only had the strength of the initial JieDan stage, they simply would not be able to handle three JieDan stage experts, but if they used spell formations, they may be able to trap the enemy and then kill them or cut off their limbs, and everything would be easy.


    There was only one problem: their spirit power was insufficient. Even if the spirit power of Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling wasbined, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to match up with the three JieDan experts. Clearly, they were in a disadvantageous position.


    ¡°If you just require spirit power for the spell formation, I may have a way.¡±


    Yang Chen was not worried much about Gongsun Ling failing. As long as they had a method, he would do everything he could to help with it. Since Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling had both agreed that this was the best method, Yang Chen would naturally support it:


    ¡°If the spirit power for the spell formation is not enough, use spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°They are spell gs refined by three JieDan stage experts, they also have spirit stones. We will not be able topete with them.¡±


    Gongsun Ling shook her head. She wasn¡¯t very optimistic regarding Yang Chen¡¯s suggestion to use spirit stones to solve the problem of their spirit power being insufficient:


    ¡°The spirit stones used by the two spell formations will be finite, we would have to use at least two whole pieces, possibly it would also bepletely exhausted. This is no good!¡±


    ¡°There are no certain things in this world. Maybe it will work!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and took out two whole spirit stones and ced them in front of Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling.


    ¡°Just spirit stones won¡¯t work, we require..........¡±


    Gongsun Ling could only speak half the sentence and then couldn¡¯t say another word. On the other side, Gao Yue was also looking at Yang Chen in astonishment, not daring to believe what she was seeing.


    Two pieces of top quality spirit stones, each seemed to be around one jin, twinkling brightly within Yang Chen¡¯s hands like two bright pearls, attracting the attention of both women.


    ¡°These spirit stones should be enough, shouldn¡¯t they?¡±


    Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Gongsun Ling replied a little sluggishly, taking the two jin of top grade spirit stones, that were actually equivalent to two hundred jin of high grade spirit stones, twenty thousand jin of middle grade spirit stones and two million jin of low grade spirit stones. With this much, forget about dealing with some JieDan stage expert¡¯s trifling coiling spell, even if a peak YuanYung stage cultivator had been there, in terms of spirit power, they still wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s next?¡±


    Yang Chen pulled Gongsun Ling¡¯s little hand and pushed the spirit stones in her hand.


    ¡°Do you really intend to use these two top grade spirit stones?¡±


    Even with spirit stones in her hand, Gongsun Ling still couldn¡¯t dare to believe it. While holding them, she clenched her hands as tightly as she could to feel that sensation of the spirit stones, ready to overflow, and sense the extremely smooth and soft surface, only then could she believe it. But when she was allowed to use both of the spirit stones immediately, she still hesitated a little.


    ¡°These are mere worldly possessions, as long as we can obtain victory, this is not too high of a price to pay.¡±


    Yang Chen nodded his head, as if instructing both of them and continued to speak:


    ¡°At the crucial time, even if it is your destined flying sword, you should be ready to abandon it. Always remember, your life is far more precious than these mere worldly possessions.¡±


    The argument was quite easy to understand but when the time came, it may not be so easy to follow it. Even Gao Yue, who was a JieDan stage expert, had never seen a top grade spirit stone before.


    Just these two spirit stones easily surpassed both Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s entire wealthbined, at least by a hundred times. So when they were suddenly asked to use such arge amount of wealth, they could not help but feel astonished.


    Gao Yue quickly understood something and subtly raised her head, ncing at Yang Chen, just when Yang Chen was looking straight at her with a smile dancing in his eyes. A trace of a smile also blossomed on Gao Yue¡¯s face. Looking into Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, she felt very grateful.


    After another moment, Gongsun Ling also finally looked up from her internal struggle and took a deep breath, but her expression clearly conveyed that she had been relieved of some burden.


    ¡°I understand, younger apprentice brother Yang!¡±


    Gongsun Ling faintly nodded her head towards Yang Chen:


    ¡°I used to believe that I was already unaffected by worldly possessions, but after seeing right now, it seems that was not the case before.¡±


    Tossing the spirit stones around in her hand, Gongsun Ling smiled without any worries:


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see how formidable the spell formation will be after being propelled by top quality spirit stones.¡±


    Gao Yue was also thinking of the same thing. Cultivators should never have to worry about worldly possessions, only then could theypletely free their minds. But, in the end, cultivators were also people and knew the importance of wealth andpanionship. While everyone was vying for these, they could also subconsciously get caught up in the worries for mortal treasures.


    Yang Chen¡¯s lesson allowed both of them to undergo a small baptism for the first time. Their mental state blossomed even more, which naturally would be very beneficial towards their cultivation.


    Although Gongsun Ling¡¯s research of that senior¡¯s illusion spell was notplete, she could already make a lesser imitation. As for another spell formation which would resist the coiling spell, it was simply the five phases sword attack spell formation. As long as the attacks were sufficiently incisive, regardless of what kind of entanglement it was, everything could be cut.


    The JieDan expert monitoring the three people didn¡¯t dare to get too close and kept looking at the three of them talking from afar for a good moment, then he sat down on the ground to rest. Afterwards he disappeared from where he had appeared in a sh.


    The JieDan expert suddenly felt something amiss and could not help but rub his eyes. When he looked again, he became certain that the three people had certainly disappeared from their original ce. Greatly rmed, the JieDan expert didn¡¯t even care about covering his tracks and directly rushed to the ce where those three had disappeared just a moment ago.


    Yang Chen and both women had entered the illusion spell arranged by Gongsun Ling. Although this illusion spell didn¡¯t have any killing power, it had a strong invisibility effect. The people using it couldn¡¯t even be discovered by using spiritual awareness. They could only be discovered if someone walked into the region.


    The three inside the spell could clearly see the figure of that JieDan stage expert rushing over. Seeing the silhouette, Gongsun Ling faintlyughed and with a tremble, the spirit stone embedded in the spell g fell to the ground.


    She was very fortunate. Under arge amount of stress, that JieDan expert directly entered the killing spell and basically didn¡¯t have any time to respond.


    But still, the reaction of that JieDan expert was quite fast. He immediately summoned a magic weapon. The magic weapon was called out hurriedly however. In front of the attack power of the spell formation, driven by top quality spirit stones, the defensive magic weapon was simply like paper.


    Bang!


    Just as the armor took shape on his body, it was directly crushed into pieces by the powerful attack of the spell formation. As for the expert himself, his body trembled violently and he began to puff out blood madly. With great injuries, he wasn¡¯t able to maintain the armor anymore and many formless flying swords pierced his body as if it was a sieve.


    ¡°So simple? How is it possible?¡±


    Gongsun Ling simply didn¡¯t dare to believe what she was seeing. A JieDan stage expert hadn¡¯t even been able to stand up in front of her. The difference between their strengths and the actual result was very shocking, which put Gongsun Ling at a loss for a good moment.


    ¡°The five phases sword spell formation which only has offensive strength is the most simple spell formation and perhaps because it is the simplest spell formation, it can use all of its strength on attacking and can also make the most efficient use of spirit power in the spirit stone.¡±


    Yang Chenuded:


    ¡°The choice of spell formation is quite good!¡±


    Gongsun Ling was both frightened and delighted. Admittedly, killing this JieDan expert had a hint of a sneak attack, the enemy basically didn¡¯t have the time to respond, but it also clearly showed that it was not necessary that only a highlyplex spell formation would shine in battles. Sometimes the simplest spell formation used correctly could reveal astonishing strength.


    This kind of realbat was apletely different experience for Gongsun Ling. Compared to killing those underground spirit beasts who didn¡¯t have any intelligence, by attracting them to the simplest traps, it was moreplex andpletely novel.


    Their enemies were a few JieDan stage experts, moreover they still didn¡¯t know anything, so this was the perfect time. The illusion spell made by Gongsun Ling allowed the three people to noiselessly approach those people who were waiting to ambush them. At this point of time, the ending those people desired had be a dream.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t such a method despicable?¡±


    Gongsun Ling still hadn¡¯tpletely epted this method and could not help but ask Yang Chen, who was hidden within the illusionary spell some distance away from her.


    ¡°So is it righteous, that those people have sent so many JieDan stage and Foundation stage cultivators to attack us three people?¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t reply directly, but rather asked a rhetorical question.


    ¡°So, even if we won by using such a method and this method worked again in the future, would it also be usable at the time of a tribtion?¡±


    Before reaching the Foundation stage, Gongsun Ling had been deeply influenced by the academics of the sect and hence still resistedunching a sneak attack.


    ¡°I am not asking senior apprentice sister to use this kind of method every time.¡±


    Yang Chen gazed into Gongsun Ling¡¯s eyes and sternly said:


    ¡°I only wanted to let senior apprentice sister be aware that such methods can also be used. Moreover, this method was thought of by you yourself, senior apprentice sister, isn¡¯t that so? What kind is to be used at what time is entirely up to you.¡±


    After saying this, Yang Chen seemed to be wanting to continue and added:


    ¡°Senior apprentice sister, actually the heavenly tribtions are not passed by using the same method. All of those seniors who passed the heavenly tribtion didn¡¯t use only one method.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Gongsun Ling was worthy of being considered a genius and quickly understood Yang Chen¡¯s intention and was no longer confused.


    Gao Yue standing near them didn¡¯t say anything, quietly listening to their dialog. Although the conversation between Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling was quite simple, the content was not profound, it still created much for her to reflect upon.

 Chapter 185 – Your Flying Swords Are My Responsibility

    The reality didn¡¯t allow Gongsun Ling to insist on using just and honorable methods. She was a Foundation stage disciple and the enemy was a JieDan stage expert. If she confronted him openly, then that was not persisting on principle, instead it was in foolishness.


    When Gongsun Ling¡¯s five phases sword spell formation suddenly started attacking the JieDan stage expert responsible for the coiling spell, Gao Yue quickly revealed herself to obstruct another JieDan expert wanting to help to his friend.


    As for those Foundation stage nsmen, they were all delivered to Yang Chen. Although nobody knew how Yang Chen would deal with them, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling had never doubted once that Yang Chen would not be able to easily take care of them.


    Yang Chen indeed took care of the three Foundation stage nsmen with the second wood flying sword. At the moment when Gongsun Ling started attacking, he immediately got rid of the closest person and soon after that, the other two were also covered in a huge blood-red.


    Although the master root and the master vine had been removed from the Blood Phantom Vine, under Yang Chen¡¯s meticulous care and the nourishment from two Da Cheng stage experts, it had already recovered a portion of its strength. Even though it still couldn¡¯t bepared to the Blood Phantom Vine flying sword, but for two Foundation stage youngsters it was still enough.


    The qiyer disciples scattered within the ten mile radius were already marked by Gui Shanyou with his spiritual awareness. Regardless of where they would escape to, they could be easily traced. Yang Chen wasn¡¯t worried about them escaping in all directions. Even if they were given a day¡¯s headstart, the old tree demon could easily catch them. Moreover, what Yang Chen wanted to know at the moment was this group¡¯s whereabouts, where their base was located.


    The JieDan stage expert fighting with Gao Yue absolutely hadn¡¯t anticipated that she could still use her JieDan stage cultivation in the fight with him. Suddenly, after one move he asked her inplete astonishment:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you seal your cultivation? How are you still at the JieDan stage?¡±


    ¡°I only seal my cultivation when cultivating, no one ever said that I had to seal it while fighting!¡±


    Gao Yue sneered and continued showering the enemy with attacks.


    While on one side, Gao Yue was engaging the JieDan expert, on the other side, Gongsun Ling hadpletely released all of her techniques, one after another, spirit formation after spirit formation. Although the difference in realms of both sides wasrge, the top quality spirit stonepletely made up for the deficiency.


    The coiling spell was perfectly prepared to ambush Yang Chen and his group. Although Gongsun Ling had mounted a sneak attack, the coiling spell was also roused, and under the control of their spell g, both spirit formations fiercely collided.


    Countless formless threads of the coiling spell were densely coiled around the five phases sword and were sliced cleanly, which were then reced by newly formed threads again. The main principle behind the coiling spell was the same, it would exhaust the spirit power of the people trapped inside and then capture them without injuring the trapped people.


    If the person trapped inside the spell formation had a lower cultivation than the person who arranged it, then it was extremely hard to cut those formless threads. Only if the person had a powerful magic weapon or some spell formation which could destroy other spell formations, like Gongsun Ling was using, would work, otherwise there was no way toe out of the spell formation.


    Their original surefire n to capture the three people by using the spell formation controlled by three JieDan experts hadpletely failed. Moreover, they also had to face the surprise attack of Yang Chen and his group, while the whereabouts of the expert who had been following their trail previously were unknown and out of the three Foundation stage disciples who were sent to assist, Yang Chen had already gotten rid of two of them and the left over JieDan stage experts had also be fearful.


    As for the expert fighting with Gao Yue, he was barely able to evenly match with Gao Yue, but still hadn¡¯t gotten an opportunity to push Gao Yue into the spell. What made him even more nervous was that Yang Chen had surprisingly already be free and could help Gao Yue at any time she needed.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what that weird blood-colored was, which Yang Chen had used to deal with the three Foundation stage disciples, but something that could deal a fatal blow to two mid Foundation stage disciples was definitely not something a simple.


    Yang Chen¡¯s gaze was always aptly sweeping over Gao Yue¡¯s enemy like a sharp de. This led the expert to believe that Yang Chen would certainly attack him. In his wariness and distraction, that expert who had a cultivation of the mid JieDan stage, a little higher than Gao Yue, lost the slight advantage he held and the fight became equally matched without any chances of sess in sight.


    The JieDan expert controlling the spell g also discovered, with some astonishment, that his opponent, an initial Foundation stage woman, known as Yang Chen¡¯s senior apprentice sister, was surprisingly able to control his coiling spell using a simple attacking spell formation and even after such a long stalemate wasn¡¯t showing any signs of spirit power exhaustion.


    What he find harder to believe was that Gongsun Ling had the perfect opportunity to break the coiling formation controlled personally by him, but she wasn¡¯t trying to destroy it. The reason why it was locked in a stalemate for so long was because she had discovered that this battle was helpful in increasing her control over the spell formation and spell gs, and she was not willing to lose this chance to temper herself.


    Gongsun Ling had already gained the understanding that, regardless of what method was used, the goal of the battle was to win, no one wanted to lose. But under the current circumstances, she herself hadn¡¯t expected that, apart from catching them off guard in the beginning, she would be able to fight the way she wanted, a just and honorable, decisive battle.


    As for the sneak attack in the beginning, Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t consider that as a sneak attack. It was just dealing with them as they were trying to deal with her group. Could it be that, since the enemy hadid ambushes for them properly, she had to walk into the trap to be called honourable by the enemy?


    The spell formation controlled by the JieDan expert was greatly pressuring Gongsun Ling, but with the backing of the top quality spirit stone, Gongsun Ling could easily control the spell formation to a great extent, making the battle reach a stalemate with Gongsun Ling at a slight disadvantage, but fortunately this created a misconception in the enemy¡¯s mind that, as long as he added a little more strength, he could easily subdue Gongsun Ling.


    The enemy, sorrowful for the loss of one of hispanions, was waiting for the instant when Gongsun Ling would crumble. Hispanion was fighting against two enemies alone, but he could still resist them for the time being. As long as he could subdue this Foundation stage woman, he would get his hands free and teach a lesson to Yang Chen and Gao Yue.


    As for those few Foundation stage disciples who had already died, he didn¡¯t care about them. As long as they could obtain the pill recipe from Yang Chen, sacrificing the life of a few Foundation stage disciples was not much. Gongsun Ling was getting more and more proficient with the spell formation. She controlled the spell formation to release just the ideal amount of strength.


    Under the pressure of the JieDan stage expert, within the intense battle, Gongsun Ling had disyed iparable concentration. This five phase sword spell had already released more power than it had ever released under her control.


    ¡°It is about time, we still have many questions to ask!¡±


    Yang Chen sitting on one side apparently discovered Gongsun Ling¡¯s situation and reminded her.


    Shua!


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words stunned the JieDan stage expert controlling the spell formation. At the same time, he discovered with astonishment that at this instant, all of the threads of the coiling spell had been cleanly cut off.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    The JieDan expert controlling spell formation cried out in fear, but was only able to get these words out.


    The sword qi as sharp as the point of a spear directly broke through all of the restraints of the coiling spell and beheaded him, effortlessly passing through his body, bringing out a bright light, which dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The JieDan expert¡¯s body fell to the ground with a loud sound. The used spell g broke down without anyone to control it, leaving all of the matters to Gongsun Ling. His gaze turned to Gao Yue, who was deadlocked in battle with that JieDan expert.


    Three against one. With both hispanions dead, the remaining JieDan expert, without hesitation, ducked out of the way, wanting to run away.


    Yang Chen was looking at the fight from the sidelines, how could he allow him to escape at such a time? The enemy had been able to go just two meters when he suddenly collided with an ocean of flying swords, and closely packed flying swords started falling down on him.


    Yang Chen had once again used the ten thousand sword secrets. When those few thousand flying swords started attacking under Yang Chen¡¯s control, even if that fleeing nsman was a JieDan stage expert, he still had to fear the consequences.


    Other than controlling his flying sword to fly faster and stop those hundreds of swords one by one, he had no other choice. But the effort he spent to obstruct those swords had already decided his life and death.


    A dark red sword mixed among those thousands of sword had passed through his flying sword at some time and was directly pointed at his body.


    The JieDan expert was endlessly surprised, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. As long as his cultivation was intact, he could easily block this unremarkable sword.


    The sharp end grazed his skin a little, but the JieDan stage expert didn¡¯t have the chance to do anything. The small pointed end seemed to have some kind of power of attraction and the blood of his entire body was concentrated at that one point where it was grazed.


    He didn¡¯t have the ability to maintain his cultivation and vitality after his blood had dried up. Like elder Hua Wanting, the JieDan expert could only keep gazing at Yang Chen with endless astonishment and despair and then, as if still trying to escape, he fell to the ground.


    ¡°Finished?


    Apparently Gao Yue didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Just the three of them had so easily taken down three JieDan stage experts and three foundation stage disciples!


    ¡°How do you have so many flying swords?¡±


    What amazed Gongsun Ling was the flying swords produced by the ten thousand sword secrets just a moment ago. Surprisingly, not even one flying sword was formed from sword light, all of them were real.


    For a Foundation stage disciple, a suitable flying sword was not something which could be obtained easily, otherwise the Pure Yang Pce would not have used a flying sword as a reward for Yang Chen. Even until now, Gongsun Ling had only one flying sword, but when she suddenly saw Yang Chen using literally tens of thousands of swords, she was so intimidated that she couldn¡¯t even move from the spot.


    ¡°Flying swords?¡±


    Yang Chen was startled, but he immediately caught himself and said with a carefreeugh:


    ¡°By killing people!¡±


    These words were no lie. The majority of the flying swords he had were obtained from the Hao Yi Manor, but only Gao Yue knew about that matter, so she hadn¡¯t paid any attention, but Gongsun Ling wasn¡¯t aware of that matter.


    ¡°Several thousand flying swords? Younger apprentice brother, how many people have you killed?¡±


    Gongsun Ling turned pale with fright on the spot:


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it influence your mental state?¡±


    Although in the beginning, she was asking out of curiosity, it immediately turned to concern.


    ¡°It is not like, I killed all of them by myself, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t want the people at his side to get anxious because of him and replied, ying it down:


    ¡°Also, it will have no influence on my cultivation!¡±


    Gongsun Ling wanted to say something more, but seeing that Gao Yue hadn¡¯t said anything, she cleverly shut her mouth. This was probably a long story, but right now they didn¡¯t have the time for that. Even his master, Gao Yue, hadn¡¯t said anything, so she, his senior apprentice sister, had no need to be talkative. But she was still very amazed that Yang Chen had such a great helper.


    But this would also exin how Yang Chen could easily take out two top grade spirit stones. The wealth he had collected from killing several thousands of people, all together could even it out.


    However, Gongsun Ling still didn¡¯t dare to believe that her younger apprentice brother had taken the lives of so many people within such a short amount of time, merely a few decades. Even if Yang Chen was an executioner, didn¡¯t it seem like he was just fond of killing?


    While the two women still hadn¡¯t recovered from their shock, Yang Chen had already begun to sweep the battlefield leisurely. Starting from the JieDan expert who had pursued them at the beginning, three JieDan stage experts and three Foundation stage cultivators, six qiankun pouch were ced in front of the three people.


    ¡°Choose!¡±


    Yang Chen waved his hand, assuming the role of the one dividing the gains.


    Both women didn¡¯t have experience in killing people and taking their things, both were looking at each other in dismay and nobody moved.


    ¡°It is a simple matter, there is no use of thinking so much.¡±


    Looking at their expressions, Yang Chen knew what they were thinking and once again substituted for them:


    ¡°Three qiankun pouches of three JieDan experts, one person one pouch, the same goes for the Foundation stage cultivators and dividing the loot is alreadypleted!¡±


    With this, both women had received two qiankun pouches respectively and were looking at Yang Chen as an assistant should, thinking about what kind of treasures were inside the qiankun pouches. Gao Yue was the first one to force a smile. Soon after that, Gongsun Ling began to giggle and then burst outughing.


    ¡°This world is like this. The strong prey on the weak. It isn¡¯t merciful.¡±


    Without lifting his head, Yang Chen started talking while looking at the spoils of war:


    ¡°In the future, many such things will happen, you should form a habit. Don¡¯t think too much about it. If they want to kill us and we don¡¯t kill them, the ones who are dead will be us. I don¡¯t know about you, but I don¡¯t have the intention of helping them and dying.¡±


    Both women had already taken their loot, regardless of whatever being said. Cultivators should always be optimistic. Since the matter had already reached this stage, then it was not ill gotten gains. Naturally they would have a clear conscience taking it. But experiencing so much after the first time, apparently there would be changes in their ideals, otherwise they would just be their previous selves.


    ¡°These flying swords aren¡¯t useful for you, so I will repair and use them!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t divide the flying swords with varying grades, and instead tossed them all into his own qiankun pouch.


    ¡°Yang Chen, both me and your senior apprentice sister don¡¯t have any good flying swords, what do you say?¡±


    Gao Yue said to Yang Chen with a teasing smile, as if making fun of him:


    ¡°The Red Sun Metal Soul which I had purchased at a high price was entirely used on your Bright Ray Sword, can¡¯t you show even a little bit of gratitude?¡±


    ¡°Be relieved, master!¡±


    Yang Chen patted his chest, taking charge:


    ¡°Leave your destined flying swords to me. They will certainly not be inferior to what great master is using!¡±

 Chapter 186 – Clan Extermination

    The status of these people was absolutely clear, especially from that n¡¯s cultivation method and other things within their qiankun pouches there was no more doubt.


    The nsmen surprisingly had the intention of killing Yang Chen and Gao Yue. It was not appropriate to go back to Pce Master Zhong Jiao and exin everything him. Just because of the fact that they intended to target Gao Yue, they were already destined for doom.


    Although the experts had died, those qiyer disciples were still alive. Seeing that the events were far from encouraging, each and every one of them began to flee. Unfortunately, under the spiritual awareness imprint of the old tree demon, they hadn¡¯t even run a few miles before they were captured by Yang Chen and his group, who were flying on flying swords. Within less than half a day, all seven of them were lying down in front of Yang Chen and other two.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t have to use any tricks to deal with these people, just looking at the corpses of the three JieDan stage experts had already scared them stiff. Each and every one of them started talking about all of the different matters in their n for thest few years, to save their lives. As for the location of the n, obtaining it was as easy as pie.


    ¡°Surprisingly, some mysterious person also knew that master sealed her cultivation and is training in a water attributed cultivation method!¡±


    After obtaining their confessions and confirming it, Yang Chen snorted:


    ¡°It seems that there is still someone inside the Pure Yang Pce who wants something to happen to us!¡±


    Gao Yue wrinkled her brows, forming a knot. Surprisingly this matter also involved someone from the Pure Yang Pce. It was not just a simple matter about the sect¡¯s reputation, instead it was a great problem inside of the sect.


    ¡°Should we notify the Pce Master?¡±


    Gongsun Ling looked from Yang Chen to Gao Yue and could not help but ask.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty!¡±


    Yang Chen easily sealed the five senses of the qiyer nsmen whom they had apprehended and put them into the Medicine Garden. Then he pped his hands:


    ¡°We will arrest those nsmen and their chief and then deliver them to the Pce Master to make the decision.¡±


    This was a rather good way. Nobody could say then that Yang Chen had massacred them for nothing. In any case, since they knew the location of the n, the rest was simple.


    The n Chief and some elders who had remained behind to take care of things were waiting expectantly for the dispatched nsmen to return triumphantly. Despite knowing that the pill recipe in Yang Chen¡¯s hand certainly didn¡¯t belong to their ancestor, if they could gain that pill recipe, it would greatly increase the status of their n among other cultivators.


    In those days, it was indeed a great expert who used to refine the Heaven Seizing Pill, but the pill recipe could only be understood by a Da Cheng stage pill concocting expert, with whom theseter generations of the n basically did not have any connection. Moreover, it was almost impossible to rise to the Da Cheng stage by just relying on pills. This was also one of the reasons of the decline of the n.


    The n currently required a kind of pill which could give a great boost to spirit power at the JieDan stage or even the Foundation stage, which the children of the n could use and Yang Chen had appeared at the perfect time, giving the n chief the opportunity he was looking for.


    Initially, they hadn¡¯t thought that they had any connection with this matter, but when He LianYun dropped in and made his almost reasonable analysis, it gave rise to hope among the nsmen. If such a matter seeded, they could gain such a pill recipe together with the Heaven Seizing Pill and the n would also gain in reputation.


    The most important fact was that, even if they lost, based on the fact that Pure Yang Pce had always been treating people mercifully, the worst that could happen was that they would have to apologise, but would not have to suffer any substantial damage. Who wouldn¡¯t take such a very beneficial gamble with such enticing benefits and negligible consequences?


    Opportunity alwayses without notice. Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, a JieDan stage cultivator who had sealed her cultivation together with two initial Foundation stage cultivators; facing three JieDan stage cultivators and three Foundation stage cultivators, the oue was clear as crystal.


    Once he thought of the glory and honor the n would aplish under him after getting the pill recipe, the n chief couldn¡¯t help but feel verycent.


    ¡°Second Elder, what do you say, if we get hold of the pill recipe, what should be the first thing we do?¡±


    The n chief whose heart was filled with longing, asked the second elder, who was restlessly sitting to the side. Nobody sitting there had anything to do, so this topic of discussion gave everyone something to do.


    ¡°The first thing to do is to wash your necks!¡±


    Before the second elder could reply, a towering voice suddenly came from outside.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    The elders and the n chief within the room jumped like rabbits being chased by an arrow. Someone was so close, but nobody was able to discover him? What kind of expert hade?


    Naturally it was none other than Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling. Gongsun Ling was using the spell g arranged in ordance with the illusion spell of the senior in the valley extremely cleverly. Although it didn¡¯t have any offensive power, it was iparable in the field of hiding people. Even a YuanYing stage expert couldn¡¯t discover the existence of the spell g if he didn¡¯te within three meters of the spell.


    This was an extremely useful tool for scouting and obtaining information. Moreover, it could also greatly assist in saving one¡¯s life at a most crucial point. Since top grade spirit stones were used at the spell core to provide spirit power, there was also no need to worry about the spirit power depleting.


    After killing those nsmen, Yang Chen didn¡¯t take those two spirit stones back, and instead just gifted them to Gongsun Ling for future use. Currently she didn¡¯t have any reliable magic weapons, only those two spell formations. One purely for attacking and the other one to conceal a person. Perfect as herst resort.


    As for Yang Chen¡¯s generosity, after trying to decline a few times, she epted it without saying anything. In fact, from the time at the Heavenly Stairs, Yang Chen had been showing great consideration for her, Gongsun Ling knew this within her heart. Cultivators had long lives and they had enough time in future. Gongsun Ling firmly believed that one day she would be able to return Yang Chen¡¯s kind intentions.


    Before the n chief and the elders in the room had the opportunity to discover the face behind the voice, they were trapped inside of a hugeting of vine. They couldn¡¯t even say anything and immediately lost consciousness.


    Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t have any impressive method to capture and deliver these people to the Pce Master. Capturing them alive could not bepared with killing them. Yang Chen could kill them easily, but instead of capturing them himself, asking the old tree demon would simplify things a lot.


    Because of the possibility of someone from the Pure Yang Pce colluding with these people, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want one unwise move to gain him the reputation of killing people to silence them. In any case, Pce Master Zhong Jiao also found these people intolerable, so there was no need to discuss the death of these people, it was just a question of time. But before facing death, if these people could help in uncovering a spy within the Pure Yang Pce, it would still be good.


    The base of the n was hidden extremely well, perhaps they thought it was absolutely safe, so all nsmen were present there. The old tree demon only had to attack once and all the nsmen were like sitting ducks. Nobody was able to escape. In other words, the entire n was already on the path of extermination.


    Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling once again appeared on the path of the spirit beast market at Yang Liang Market. On the entire journey, they were very rxed, as if on a scenic tour, slowly approaching their destination.


    This time, the journey took an entire two months before it waspleted. Whenever they would near a human habitation on their journey, Yang Chen would take both women for a stroll.


    Both women were also enjoying this experience very much. On one hand, experiencing all kinds of people, while on the other hand, confirming what they had learned. The experience in the mortal world was nothing more than this.


    ¡°We have arrived at the spirit beast market, what kind of spirit beast do you want to purchase?¡±


    When they reached the spirit beast market, Gongsun Ling curiously asked. As for Gao Yue, she never asked reason for Yang Chen¡¯s actions, apparently she firmly believed that Yang Chen had his reasons.


    ¡°Purchase a spirit beast?¡±


    Yang Chen slowly shook his head, although he had experience worth thousands of years as a Great Principal Golden Immortal, he didn¡¯t remember the mortal world having very strong spirit beasts, worthy of his attention. There was another reason foring here, which could not be said publicly, so after shaking his head, he said:


    ¡°If you find a suitable spirit beast, there is no harm in buying it.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words didn¡¯t match his expression, which Gongsun Ling clearly understood. In any case, there were more than enough secrets on Yang Chen. Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t find it anything strange, but one thing she believed firmly was that Yang Chen would not harm her in any case.


    ¡°You are a sword cultivator, moreover you also are a highly proficient pill concocting expert, you should not waste too much energy on other things, so as to avoid distractions.¡±


    Seeing that Gao Yue didn¡¯t have any intention to stop Yang Chen, she couldn¡¯t help but warn him.


    ¡°Many thanks senior apprentice sister, I will remember it!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and nodded his head. Afterwards he immediately turned towards the spirit beast market gate¡¯s avenue and walked two steps and, as if remembering something, he turned around and warned seriously:


    ¡°Regardless of what I say or do, you should not be baffled. I have my own reasons!¡±


    Gongsun Ling and Gao Yue nced at each other and, having no alternative, forced a bitterugh, shaking their heads in tacit understanding, following after Yang Chen into the spirit beast market.


    The spirit beast market was located within a huge valley, covering an area of several hundred hectares. As the name implied, the spirit beast market was an area for dealing with spirit beasts, which was the mainmodity of this region. There were several hundred stores in this region, all of them engaging in spirit beast trade.


    Yang Liang mountain was the territory of the Beast Taming Sect. The Beast Taming Sect was the most powerful sect in the field of controlling troublesome spirit beasts and taming them into pets. So the spirit beast market being here was not that strange.


    Despite Yang Chen¡¯s reputation in the outer world, nobody recognized him here. Who would pay attention to a Foundation stage youngster? Let alone the Foundation stage, people here wouldn¡¯t even pay much attention to JieDan stage cultivators. After all, JieDan stage cultivators there were always one or two of them here.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling however were still attracting the gazes of many people. The beauty of both women could be considered as among the finest among cultivators. Beautiful people always attracted attention wherever they went, cultivators were no exception. Who would not watch a beautiful woman?


    Because of his rtionship with the two women, Yang Chen was also a target of some attention. Actually, their ranks were also a little strange, Yang Chen was walking in the front, with a JieDan and a Foundation stage cultivator walking behind him. This was the opposite of the expected order, with Gao Yue in front and Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling following behind.


    But Yang Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to the weird looks cultivators were casting their way. He went inside the first shop he saw in the spirit beast market and then went into another one and then continued the same, observing the spirit beasts inside.


    In every shop he entered, Yang Chen only asked one question:


    ¡°Do you have any spirit beast pets of the ox family?¡±


    The ox family demon beasts were either quite rare or were very strong like the Fullmoon Rhinoceros. If someone had such a demon beast, then who would be willing to part with it? After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s question, all shop owners just shook their heads, forcing a bitterugh.


    Yang Chen wasn¡¯t discouraged in the least and continued going through shops. Although each time was in vain, he didn¡¯t give up. His strange actions quickly caught people¡¯s curiosity.


    He didn¡¯t conceal the mark of the Pure Yang Pce, so any experienced person would know that those three belonged to the Pure Yang Pce. But the Pure Yang Pce was a sectprised of cultivators. Why would they send people to buy spirit beast pets? Moreover, why such a rare spirit beast? The most baffling thing was that they had sent out a Foundation stage disciple for it.


    ¡°Why is the Pure Yang Pce purchasing spirit beasts?¡±


    After those three had visited more than a dozen stores, some untimely voice suddenly echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Cultivators purchasing spirit beasts was not something to make a fuss about, but the majority of people who bought them were either from sects like the Beast Taming Sect, which relied mainly on taming beasts, some rogue cultivators or disciples of some small sect, but the disciples of a big sect like the Pure Yang Pce rarely came to purchase them.


    Spirit Beasts require a lot of energy to breed. To cultivate a formidable spirit beast, not only were all kinds of high grade elixirs required, but also arge amount of time and the use of its owner¡¯s spirit power for nourishment.


    Disciples of big sects were all proficient in the cultivation of one or two things, like sword cultivators, pill concocting masters, tool refining masters or spell formations among others. Once in a while, there were some cultivators proficient in taming beasts, but they were as rare as the feathers of a phoenix. Especially after the great cmity of the devil cultivation, the upper echelons of all big sects were restraining their disciples even more, not allowing them to research such messy things, thus, these people being so baffled was quite normal.


    Following this sound, the three people turned to look. They saw an extremely handsome youth standing in the direction of the voice, his entire body was covered with white clothes, untainted by even a speck of dust. On his waist was a purple spirit beast pouch, looking towards them with his eyes shining brightly. That voice a moment ago was definitely his.


    ¡°Can disciples of the Pure Yang Pce not buy spirit beasts?¡±


    Yang Chen coldly nced at him and retorted. Although the other person was looking at them, his gaze was concentrated on Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, trying to show off that he was cultured and elegant in front of them, but he was not very good at making sarcastic remarks.


    ¡°Of course you can!¡±


    The white clothed youth smiled and advanced towards them. When he smiled, it made people feel as if they were bathing in the spring wind, as his eyes were shining brilliantly.


    ¡°My name is Su Mosheng, the disciple of Windflower Pavilion, nice to meet you fellow daoists!¡±


    Stopping some distance away from the three people, Su Mosheng cupped his hands towards Yang Chen and his group:


    ¡°If fellow daoists really intend to purchase some spirit beasts, then this lowly me can provide a little help.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t dare to trouble you, we can find it by ourselves!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t have a favorable opinion of people who took such opportunities to hit on someone, so he cupped his hands and returned the salutations, immediately declining.


    ¡°Myself is very familiar with the surroundings, if you require anything, this lowly me can lead the way.¡±


    Su Mosheng didn¡¯t show the slightest unhappiness and was still beaming with a smile like before, but his gaze was passionately concentrated on Gongsun Ling.

 Chapter 187 – Wanting To Restore A Constituent Spirit

    Su Mosheng hadn¡¯t concealed his gaze from the start. Yang Chen and Gao Yue could see it clearly. Even Gongsun Ling could see the lust in his eyes. However, Yang Chen and Gao Yue didn¡¯t say much.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s natural talent was brilliant. Even the entire Pure Yang Pce approved of it. Even many lower disciples wanted to get close to Gongsun Ling and had the intention of forming a daopanionship with her, but Gongsun Ling never paid heed to such intentions.


    Clearly Su Mosheng had either made out Gongsun Ling¡¯s talent in one nce or he already knew about her and was thinking of some n.


    The reason why Yang Chen and Gao Yue hadn¡¯t said anything was because Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t forbid disciples from taking daopanions from other sects. All the big sects had a simr stance on this point, even the Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ Shi Shanshan still had an unclear rtion with Yang Chen. Since it was Gongsun Ling¡¯s matter, she had to take care of it herself.


    ¡°Many thanks, fellow daoist Su!¡±


    A smile spread on Gongsun Ling¡¯s face and she suddenly turned towards Yang Chen and said:


    ¡°Junior Apprentice Brother, allow fellow daoist Su to help us, perhaps the matter will be resolved quickly.¡±


    ¡°Then we will trouble you!¡±


    Yang Chen was also not disgruntled and rushed to thank Su Mosheng with a faint smile.


    ¡°There is no harm!¡±


    Su Mosheng was exalted and approached a few steps closer, making an inviting gesture and asked:


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know the names of the esteemed fellow daoists?¡±


    Yang Chen took the initiative and made the introduction for the three people. Suddenly, a sh of realization could be seen on Su Mosheng¡¯s face, as if he was waiting to meet them for a long time. Looking at his slightly amazed expression, he apparently hadn¡¯t expected to meet a famous person such as Yang Chen.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of spirit beast is fellow daoist Yang looking for?¡±


    After greeting them once Su Mosheng, he asked for Yang Chen¡¯s purpose ofing:


    ¡°This lowly me knows a thing or two about spirit beasts, whatever request fellow daoist has, you should ask for it.¡±


    ¡°Myself has been looking for a spirit beast of the ox family. The best would be to purchase a demon beast.¡±


    Yang Chen did not hide it and confidently answered. In any case, he had intended to let people know from the beginning.


    ¡°A spirit beast of the ox family?¡±


    Su Mosheng wrinkled his brows:


    ¡°Difficult! The ox family is quite rare, ordinary ones are not enough for your request, this is extremely difficult!¡±


    After shaking his head for a moment, Su Mosheng inquisitively asked:


    ¡°Does it have to be the ox family? Will others not do?¡±


    ¡°The ox family would have been the most suitable, but since there aren¡¯t any, I can only use others in ce of it.¡±


    Yang Chen also knew that spirit beasts of ox family are hard toe by, so he took a step bad.


    ¡°Forgive me for speaking bluntly!¡±


    Su Mosheng was curious about Yang Chen¡¯s purpose and trying to probe out, he asked:


    ¡°Pure Yang Pce hasn¡¯t been an expert at taming spirit beasts, moreover cultivating a formidable spirit beast requires a lot of energy. Fellow daoist, if you already have something in which you are proficient, together with pill concocting, you shouldn¡¯t distract yourself.¡±


    These words seemed to be friendly advice, but seeing as Yang Chen and Su Mosheng had only met for the first time today, he seemed to be talking too familiarly with strangers. But Su Mosheng¡¯s words were certainly nicely put, the expression on his face was also sincere, making it seem that he had certainly thought about Yang Chen and didn¡¯t have any other thoughts.


    ¡°Eh, I am not looking to cultivate a spirit beast.¡±


    Yang Chen waved his hand:


    ¡°It is also rted to pill concocting.¡±


    Once these word came out of his mouth, Gao Yue¡¯s eyes opened widely. Rted with pill concocting. In rtion with spirit beasts, he had just recently resolved a dispute over the Heaven Seizing Pill. What was Yang Chen doing now? Was the amount of trouble still notrge enough for him?


    Not just Gao Yue, even Gongsun Ling was looking with a simr expression towards Yang Chen. Su Mosheng standing on one side did not dare to believe his own ears. He kept looking at Yang Chen with extremely bafflement.


    ¡°My Pure Yang Pce¡¯s secret pavilion had guardian beast of the ox family. After sustaining some injury, his spirit itself had been damaged, so I was thinking if I could make some elixir for restoring his spirit.¡±


    Yang Chen calmly exined:


    ¡°But it has never been tested on a living guardian beast, so I was thinking about testing it on a spirit beast.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Su Mosheng suddenly understood something. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling also rxed within their hearts and were not that nervous anymore.


    Yang Chen had be famous in the entire world because of the Heaven Seizing Pill. Everyone knew that he could make an elixir to restore the pill spirit, but right now he was just trying to restore the constituent spirit of a demon beast, which wasn¡¯t something to make a fuss about. For the purpose of insurance, buying a spirit demon beast to experiment upon first was a good idea. Nobody could say anything.


    ¡°Since this is the matter, then myself will lead you to the biggest spirit beast shops. If we still haven¡¯t found it, then you can only select another spirit beast.¡±


    Su Mosheng said in a deemphasizing tone and made an inviting gesture with his hand, but his heart and mind were in great turmoil.


    Su Mosheng was indeed very familiar with this ce because of the good rtionship between the Beast Taming Sect and the Windflower Pavilion. Moreover an elder of Su Mosheng also had a good friendship with an expert of the Beast Taming Sect. The high grade spirit beast pouch was gifted to him by that senior of the Beast Taming Sect.


    Because of this rtionship, Su Mosheng also knew about the internal events in the Beast Taming Sect. During the great cmity of devil cultivation, the Beast Taming Sect was one of the sects which had suffered rtively little damage, but they were not interested in devil cultivation methods at that time. Moreover, during that time, the sect was preupied with something else and hence didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to it.


    After a senior of the Beast Taming Sect had ascended, he had left behind a formidable spirit beast. ording to rumors it was believed to be at the Da Cheng stage, but nobody had ever seen it. This was the sect guarding secret of the Beast Taming Sect, therefore the Beast Taming Sect had steadily held the position of a second rate sect.


    But more than ten years ago, this spirit beast senior¡¯s constituent spirit had slowly dissipated. Regardless of whatever methods the experts of the sect used, none had been able to solve this problem. The upper echelons of the sect had be anxious like a cat on a hot tin roof.


    And now Yang Chen¡¯s words about trying to restore the constituent spirit of a guardian spirit beast of the Pure Yang Pce had lit a torch in them, as if being thrown into a deep fryer. Su Mosheng wished to immediately inform the people of the Beast Taming Sect about this and thus try to form friendship with them. But before that, he still endured the desire and acted as Yang Chen¡¯s guide.


    If he didn¡¯t serve Yang Chen well, why would Yang Chen help them? Su Mosheng understood this point clearly. Even if he wanted to hit on Gongsun Ling at the beginning, that he had already gotten rid of those thoughts. First he had to concentrate on serving Yang Chen, anything else came after that.


    Within the spirit beast market, the scene made many people confused. Young master Su Mosheng of the Windflower Pavilion was serving Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling like a waiter with a pleasant smile across his entire face, travelling back and forth between the biggest spirit beast shops.


    Even after going to many shops, they weren¡¯t able to find an ox family spirit beast. Only one ce was left, the biggest shop in the spirit beast market, the Ten Thousand Beast Pavilion, opened by the Beast Taming Sect.


    ¡°This is the Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion opened by the Beast Taming Sect, if they don¡¯t have it here, then it can¡¯t be found anywhere in the spirit beast market.¡±


    Su Mosheng introduced, while inviting them to go in.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Originally Yang Chen had nned to follow behind Su Mosheng, but after a casual sweep over the caged beasts, which were arranged in a row outside of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion, he could not help but show his surprise.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Gao Yue had heard it clearly and hastily asked. She knew that Yang Chen had found something abnormal.


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Yang Chen used his spiritual awareness again to confirm that he hadn¡¯t been mistaken and only then did he reply to his master, ying it down and went inside, following Su Mosheng into the Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion, without looking at it.


    Although Yang Chen had casually ignored it as if nothing had happened, within his heart he still couldn¡¯t dare to believe what he had seen.


    Whening to the spirit beast market, Yang Chen¡¯s aim was precisely to spread the information that he could restore the constituent spirit of a living demon beast, to catch the big fish, the Beast Taming Sect.


    Yang Chen knew all about the matters of the Beast Taming Sect from his previous life. In his previous life, that Da Cheng stage demon beast of the Beast Taming Sect had his constituent spirit dissipate and it had perished. Only after ascending to the Spiritual World did he learn the method of restoring the constituent spirit.


    Such great resources, if Yang Chen didn¡¯t make use of them in this life, then wouldn¡¯t it be aplete waste? Seeing that it was more or less time for this event, Yang Chen hade out.


    As long as he could help that spirit beast senior of the Beast Taming Sect, it didn¡¯t need to be said that he would certainly gain a good impression with the entire Beast Taming Sect. This would draw a strength more or lessparable to the Pure Yang Pce to his side.


    But he hadn¡¯t thought that he would get such a pleasant surprise outside of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion, that it would make him distrust his eyes.


    ¡°Quickly ask senior Liu toe out! These noble customers are seeking something!¡±


    Once entering the Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion, Su Mosheng hastily instructed the outer disciple of the Beast Taming Sect to call the person responsible for the Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion. He was in a hurry to inform the Beast Taming Sect about this good news.


    ¡°What kind of matter requires me to appear personally?¡±


    Su Mosheng really had great face here. In a moment, the master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion, Liu Yuanfeng had personally appeared in front of everyone.


    Liu Yuanfeng was an initial JieDan stage expert and because he wanted to experience the mortal world, he was put in control of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion. He was already an acquaintance of Su Mosheng and he also showed a lot of consideration towards him. Hearing that Su Mosheng was insisting on calling him, he quickly appeared.


    ¡°This is Pure Yang Pce¡¯s fellow daoist Yang, Yang Chen!¡±


    Su Mosheng hastily introduced Yang Chen. Soon afterwards he immediately remembered that Gao Yue was Yang Chen¡¯s master and she should have been introduced first, but because of his impatience he had introduced Yang Chen first, he then hurried to introduce Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you!¡±


    Liu Yuanfeng was worthy of being called a businessman. Regardless of whether it was sincere or not, he immediately put on an enthusiastic face:


    ¡°Fellow daoists of the Pure Yang Pce have honored me with their presence and have brought light to my humble store! I dare not boast, but regardless of whatever kind of spirit beasts fellow daoists want, if my Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion doesn¡¯t have it, then no other ce will have it.¡±


    ¡°Senior Liu, fellow daoist Yang is looking for an ox family spirit beast.¡±


    Su Mosheng had already be Yang Chen¡¯s spokesman and spoke in ce of Yang Chen. Moreover, fearing that Liu Yuanfeng would not find it important, he added further:


    ¡°A guardian beast senior of the secret pavilion of the Pure Yang Pce had been injured and thus his constituent spirit had dissipated. Fellow daoist Yang Chen wanted to test if he could use some elixir to restore it and wished to test it on a spirit beast.¡±


    In fact, in the beginning, Liu Yuanfeng didn¡¯t think this was important. Even if they were people brought by Su Mosheng, it was just a Foundation stage youngster, so there was no need for him to be polite. Only after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s name, he couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. These past few days, Yang Chen¡¯s name had been constantly talked about. Not knowing about him was difficult.


    Although he had be polite, he was only polite on the surface, but after hearing Su Mosheng¡¯s exnation, Liu Yuanfeng almost jumped in surprise.


    What kind of joke was this, restore the constituent spirit of a demon beast? So many experts of the Beast Taming Sect had been unable to solve this difficult problem, so how could a Foundation stage youngster do it? But once this thought appeared in his mind, he immediately thought of the reason why Yang Chen was being talked about currently. He suddenly remembered that there had been an incident questioning if Yang Chen could refine a pill spirit restoring elixir or not.


    Restoring a pill spirit, restoring constituent spirit, if one absolutely insisted on distinguishing between them, then it could be said that a demon beast¡¯s constituent spirit was refined into a pill spirit. Another would be in the one case, the life of the demon beast is lost and in other one, the demon beast was alive. After making the connection between the two, this certainly didn¡¯t seem impossible anymore.


    The expressions on Liu Yuanfeng¡¯s face changed from shock to pleasant surprise and then to crazily enthusiastic, not concealed from Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s eyes. Both of them were unable to make any sense of the matter. Was it possible that this master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion was a lunatic or an idiot? How could his expressions be changing so fast?


    Enthusiasm born from the bottom of the heart was naturally different. After that qiyer disciple who had gone to inform Liu Yuanfeng came out, he didn¡¯t have any opportunity to do anything. He only kept looking at master Liu, who usually was aloof and remote with a dumbstruck expression, as master Liu transformed into the best kind of salesman: from pouring tea, to apanying the guest, he basically ran the entire show by himself.


    First he invited all three of them to sit, then this JieDan expert personally poured the best kind of tea he had and offered it to Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, then, sitting at the position of the shopkeeper he said with some embarrassment:


    ¡°Spirit beasts and pets of the ox family are extremely rare, currently we don¡¯t have any at the Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion.¡±


    After speaking this, he wrinkled his brows and thought for a long time, then said with some awkwardness:


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have any way. Is it possible to use other spirit beasts?¡±


    This time Yang Chen still hadn¡¯t replied, but Su Mosheng already started speaking in his ce:


    ¡°Senior Liu, fellow daoist Yang had said that if there really isn¡¯t any other way, other spirit beasts would also do.¡±


    ¡°Then fellow daoist Yang, please take a look at the beasts in my Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion and see if you can use any. If you like something, don¡¯t hesitate to speak.¡±


    Liu Yuanfeng naturally wanted to satisfy Yang Chen. If Yang Chen was sessful, then the one saved would not only be the guardian beast of the Pure Yang Pce, the biggest winner would definitely be the Beast Taming Sect. For this reason, the Beast Taming Sect would not mind paying the price of a few low level spirit beasts.


    ¡°s !¡±


    Yang Chen sighed, showing his disappointment and stood up:


    ¡°In this case, we can only use a substitute. This junior will first take a look and then make the decision.¡±


    ¡°At your convenience, fellow daoist Yang!¡±


    Liu Yuanfeng hastily indicated Su Mosheng to take his ce to apany Yang Chen and his group and made the excuse of some urgent business and ran to the rear of the Ten Thousand Beasts pavilion.


    ¡°Quickly, immediately ry this information to the sect master!¡±


    Liu Yuanfeng used the highest grade summon he had to send the couriers to quickly ry the news to the Beast Taming Sect. Sessful or not, let¡¯s consider Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen.

 Chapter 188 – How To Resolve The Fairy Shi Situation

    ¡°Fellow daoist Yang, whatever kind of spirit beast you want to use, choose without any hesitation! This ce has thergest number of spirit beasts in the entire spirit beast market.¡±


    Su Mosheng enthusiastically guided Yang Chen to the ce where the spirit beasts of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion were disyed:


    ¡°They don¡¯t have any of the ox family, but choose whichever you find suitable!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and nodded his head slightly and then began to look at the highest grade spirit beasts of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion. Looking at each of them one by one, he didn¡¯t seem satisfied with any of them.


    ¡°What? None of these are suitable?¡±


    When Yang Chen had spent almost a time of almost two incense sticks in there and still hadn¡¯t chosen one. Liu Yuanfeng came back from the rear courtyard and was unable to control himself but ask with some astonishment.


    ¡°Whether or not they¡¯re suitable, this junior doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Yang Chen exined with a smile and then continued casually:


    ¡°This junior can only try to sense these spirit beasts¡¯ presence and see which one is closest to it.¡±


    Liu Yuanfeng understood the exnation and he was very much wishing for Yang Chen to seed. As long as he found a suitable subject and his experiment was sessful, the Beast Taming Sect would gain great benefits.


    When Yang Chen didn¡¯t choose any spirit beast and shook his head in disappointment, Liu Yuanfeng¡¯s heart felt as if it was drowningin at bottom of an ocean of hopelessness. If those spirit beasts weren¡¯t suitable, he would have to ask the experts of the Beast Taming Sects to appear personally and ask them to catch some formidable demon beasts, like the Heavenly Fullmoon Rhinoceros.


    ¡°There still seem to be some left on the outside, I will go and take a look!¡±


    When Yang Chen calmly began to step outside, Su Mosheng hastily followed him.


    Liu Yuanfeng however didn¡¯t follow. Those spirit beasts on the outside were the lowest grade spirit beasts and didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be ced inside of the shop and were thus ced outside. They weren¡¯t even chosen by rogue cultivators who didn¡¯t have any money, so he didn¡¯t think that those spirit beasts would satisfy Yang Chen¡¯s requirements in the least.


    ¡°This one? Will this one do?¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Yuanfeng heard Su Mosheng¡¯s astonished voice from the outside. Excitedly, he rushed outside to Yang Chen¡¯s side.


    He looked in the direction where Su Mosheng was pointing and saw a spirit beast inside of a cage, whom he would be embarrassed to even call a demon beast.


    How could it be called a demon beast? It didn¡¯t have even a little spirit power on it, if one firmly insisted, then it could be said to have an extremely small trace. In other words, it could not even be counted to the grade of demon beasts.


    What astonished Liu Yuanfeng most was that this so called demon beast was just a little pup. Its ashen hair wasn¡¯t even smooth, giving it a very filthy look.


    ¡°Fellow daoist Yang, this clearly is just a little pup, how can it be a demon beast?¡±


    Not waiting for Liu Yunfeng to say anything, Su Mosheng had already spoken:


    ¡°Is it really suitable?¡±


    ¡°It had that trace of presence, that¡¯s all. Maybe it can be used.¡±


    Yang Chen faintly smiled and answered without saying much.


    ¡°Even tho its presence is so weak that, it basically can¡¯t even be called a spirit beast!¡±


    Su Mosheng was not worried that Yang Chen would choose the most formidable spirit beast. As long as he was sessful, the Beast Taming Sect would even be willing to give it to him, but Yang Chen had chosen such a little pup. Wasn¡¯t he just mocking them?


    ¡°Fellow daoist Su, you must not underestimate the little pup!¡±


    Yang Chen turned towards Su Mosheng and faintly smiled:


    ¡°You should be aware that dogs can be as formidable as their master!¡±


    ¡°It is just a dog, how much stronger can it even be?¡±


    Su Mosheng couldn¡¯t ept it and knitted his brows.


    ¡°Yang ErLang also had a dog known as Heavenly Roar, which was more powerful than many formidable spirit beasts.¡±


    Yang Chenughed and after saying this, without caring if the shopkeeper Liu Yuanfeng would agree or not, directly opened that cage and seized it by the neck, taking that little pup and bringing it in front of him.


    Nobody could discover the excitement in Yang Chen¡¯s heart. Fortunately it was Yang Chen, who could maintain his calm without any change in expressions, but his heart was about to explode from happiness. Surprisingly, the mortal world had such a formidable spirit beast and what was even more fortunate was that he was the one to find it. Indeed, when it rains, it pours.


    But unfortunately, everyone seeing him only considered it as a normal pup and Yang Chen didn¡¯t have a way to share his happiness with others.


    Whether people considered it as a normal pup or not, Yang Chen didn¡¯t care, he remembered that, when Heavenly Roar had died, it was said that he had left behind a drop of blood essence in the mortal world which could excite the blood vessels of any demon beast.


    Although this blood essence could not be said to significantpared to the wealth Yang Chen had, it could still be used to enhance the strength of this little pup. Moreover, this blood essence was also quite beneficial. It could confuse the majority of people to think that this little pup was Heavenly Roar.


    ¡°This one will do!¡±


    Yang Chen indicated to Liu Yuanfeng that he had selected it:


    ¡°How many spirit stones?¡±


    ¡°If fellow daoist Yang Chen likes it, then take it without any hesitation. There is no need to pay any spirit stones!¡±


    Liu Yuanfeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, the difference between the favor he wanted to ask from Yang Chen and this little pup, who had just a trace of spirit power was like heaven and earth. How could he even ask for spirit stones from Yang Chen?


    ¡°It is a gift for you!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±


    Yang Chen directly declined:


    ¡°Senior Liu is operating the sect¡¯s business and giving it away for free would not be ording to rules and this junior doesn¡¯t want to break rules. Senior, it would be good if we settled the bill.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to owe somebody for such a small thing. He did not have such an intimate friendship with Liu Yuanfeng and he didn¡¯t want to gain karma which had no use for him. Business was business and friendship was friendship. Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to me himself for this.


    ¡°Fine, if fellow daoist Yang Chen insists, then you can buy it for two low grade spirit stones!¡±


    Liu Yuanfeng was also not unreasonable. In any case, it was only a matter of two low grade spirit stones, not worthy of arguing with Yang Chen, so he waved his hand and set the price.


    ¡°I would still like to purchase a spirit beast pouch, so that this junior has a ce for it!¡±


    Since he was acting, he had toplete the whole act, in any case, it was just a matter of a few more low grade spirit stones, so naturally he had to buy it all.


    Liu Yuanfeng gave the instructions at once and that outer disciple who had been serving them swiftly returned to the shop and quickly retrieved a spirit beast pouch and delivered it to Yang Chen. This time, the clever assistant quickly announced the price, without needing for Liu Yuanfeng to speak:


    ¡°This spirit beast pouch is quite ordinary, it also costs two low grade spirit stones.¡±


    For that little filthy pup, even this ordinary spirit beast pouch seemed to be extravagant, but since Yang Chen had insisted, there was no need to say anything more. In any case, when Liu Yuanfeng looked at Yang Chen¡¯s serious expressions, he could not help but be d. Fortunately he had ced this filthy pup outside to make up for the numbers, otherwise if Yang Chen hadn¡¯t found a suitable spirit beast, it would have been a great inconvenience.


    Yang Chen had guessed his intentions spot on, but unfortunately Yang Chen could only secretly be happy within his heart and could not speak to anyone, having to swallow his happiness.


    Spirit beast pouches were things which provided a spirit beast with afortable ce to reside, moreover it allowed the spirit beast to slowly recover their energy, even if it was the most ordinary spirit beast pouch. Compared to that cage, however, it was many times morefortable. Yang Chen immediately ced the little pup into the spirit beast pouch and then hung it from his waist.


    After paying the price, Yang Chen expressed his gratitude towards Su Mosheng and then solemnly said his goodbyes to Su Mosheng and Liu Yuanfeng, and then he started moving towards Pure Yang Pce.


    Regardless of how unwilling they were, Liu Yuanfeng and Su Mosheng had no option but to see off Yang Chen and his group with a smile. They didn¡¯t have any other option: if Yang Chen didn¡¯t test his method once, how could they allow him to treat the Beast Taming Sect¡¯s senior?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    After having departed from the spirit beast market for a while and checking around that no one was near them, Gao Yue asked softly.


    ¡°Purchasing a spirit beast!¡±


    Yang Chenughed:


    ¡°And attracting some business to concoct pills.¡±


    ¡°Concoct pills?¡±


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling immediately thought of the matter which Yang Chen had discussed with Su Mosheng at the spirit beast market and seemed to realize something:


    ¡°Could it be, that it was the Beast Taming Sect?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yang Chen replied, nodding his head. Very few people knew this information on the outside. Gongsun Ling and Gao Yue had note out of the sect recently, so not knowing things waspletely normal.


    ¡°And I believed that you were still toying with them for your amusement.¡±


    Gongsun Ling also suddenly realized this and spoke in aining tone, not too lightly and not too harshly.


    ¡°Forget about me, senior apprentice sister. That Windflower Pavilion¡¯s Su Mosheng seems to have taken fancy to you, congrattions!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s gaze swept over Gongsun Ling and suddenly he began to tease her:


    ¡°He also seemed cultured and elegant, what do you think, Gongsun Ling?¡±


    ¡°Yang Chen!¡±


    For some reason, hearing Yang Chen¡¯s joke, she suddenly grew furious:


    ¡°You should not talk rubbish! As for a daopanion, it seems that Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ Fairy Shi is still waiting for you, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t know why she was so angry, moreover when she blurted Fairy Shi¡¯s name, she felt unhappy in her heart. This mysterious sensation was too difficult to bear for her.


    Once the name of Fairy Shi came up, even Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. Gao Yue also couldn¡¯t say anything and those three didn¡¯t have anything to talk about, making for an awkward atmosphere. Everyone was walking awkwardly, unable to endure.


    ¡°The Pce Master still has a decision to make about that n, so we must hurry on our path!¡±


    After walking silently for a good while, Yang Chen raised the issue and proposed this solution.


    None of the women were against this suggestion and nodded their heads in approval, taking out their flying swords at the same time and beginning to fly towards the MeiQing Mountains. On the entire way, everyone had tacitly turned silent and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao, together with a few elders were gathered and the hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall was also there when Yang Chen released the people of that n in front of them. The n chief wasn¡¯t feeling lucky to try anything in front of Pce Master Zhong Jiao. His five senses had already been sealed by Yang Chen, so he immediately copsed on the ground and narrated his entire conspiracy with He Lianyun, including the matter of that mysterious person.


    ¡°What kind of person shits where he eats? Colluding with outsiders to conspire against disciples of their own sect?¡±


    Wang Yong¡¯s current cultivation was very high and thus his temperament was a lot better. But upon hearing that someone had schemed against his disciple and grand disciple, how could he still endure? He immediately pped and shattered the desk in the hall where official business was discussed:


    ¡°Pce Master, if there isn¡¯t any clear exnation for this, don¡¯t me me for being unreasonable!¡±


    Let alone speak of Wang Yong, the Pce Master ZHong Jiao himself was also shaking with rage. Even theplexion of hall master Meng Xian had turned ck and his brows were tightly wrinkled. Pure Yang Pce always seemed to have such a disciple, having evil intentions towards the sect.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze, intentionally or otherwise, turned towards Lin Yunfeng. When it came to people who tended to target Yang Chen and his master Gao Yue, apart from the people of the Luminous Moon Hall, there wasn¡¯t anyone. Moreover, Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s hall master, Liang Shao Ming himself was the disciple of Lin Yunfeng and had tried to scheme against Yang Chen, making him the most likely suspect.


    ¡°Liang Shao Ming is still going through his punishment, how could he go out?¡±


    Lin Yunfeng knew why was everyone looking at him and hastily rified. While being the target of anger for so many people, such a matter could not be admitted, even if he were beaten to death. Even having a connection should be out of question.


    ¡°Hall master Meng!¡±


    With a furious face, Pce Master Zhong Jiao instructed hall master Meng:


    ¡°I order you to find out the traitor of the sect!¡±


    With the words from the Pce Master, the person of the sect who had colluded with He Lianyun had already been marked as a traitor, but nobody disagreed. Hall master Meng Xian agreed and didn¡¯t say anything, but anyone could sense the anger rising from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°About these nsmen, how should we deal with them?¡±


    Yang Chen still hadn¡¯t returned those nsmen to the back, but it still caught many people off guard. Nobody knew that Yang Chen had also taken Gui Shanyou with him and had thought that Yang Chen, Gongsun Ling and Gao Yue were the only people who had gone. After hearing everything from the people of the n, they also had to be punished, so an elder asked immediately.


    ¡°For the time being, we will just hold them and wait for He Lianyun to be caught. After that, we will execute all of them publicly as a warning to everyone who wants to fight.¡±


    Zhong Jiao had already made these ns and calmly exined them to everyone. Not killing them immediately, fearing that He Lianyun would get the information and flee.


    Strictly speaking,pared to finding the traitor of the Pure Yang Pce, punishing those nsmen was a trivial matter. Nobody cared about them. From the time they provoked Pure Yang Pce they were already doomed. Pure Yang Pce¡¯s dignity could not lightly be trampled by anyone.


    After the group of elders scattered, only Pce Master Zhong Jiao and Wang Yong were left behind. They were still questioning Yang Chen. Yang Chen took the initiative and without waiting for them to say anything, he narrated everything that urred on the journey.


    ¡°What did you say? You have the key to cure that senior of the Beast Taming Sect?¡±


    What kind of person was Zhong Jiao? He immediately understood the intentions of Yang Chen when he said those words. The Pce Master had no guardian beast whose constituent spirit had dissipated, nobody knew that more clearly than him.


    These kind of tactics which Yang Chen used were beneficial for Pure Yang Pce and could build an alliance, so why wouldn¡¯t the Pce Master be in favour of it. Seeing Yang Chen, he was ted and without being stingy with praise he said:


    ¡°It seems that my Pure Yang Pce really requires a guardian beast who has a dissipated constituent spirit which can be cured by you.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks for helping, Pce Master!¡±


    Yang Chenughed and made his salutations,pletely different from those other disciples who would remain nervous in front of him.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be called help!¡±


    Zhong Jiao shook his head:


    ¡°You have rendered a great merit if you manage this well. Whatever reward you want, ask for it.¡±


    ¡°Then disciple will not be polite.¡±


    Yang Chen stood up straight and asked:


    ¡°Disciple wants to know how you are going to deal with the matter of Fairy Shi of the Green Jade Immortal Inds!¡±

 Chapter 189 – Favour Drops By Voluntarily

    Earlier because of the great cmity of devil cultivation, nearly all big sects were in chaos and didn¡¯t have the time to discuss the matter of Yang Chen¡¯s daopanion. Afterwards he was under the pressure because his reputation was being tarnished by He LianYun and that n, so this matter was pushed to the back of his head.


    Originally the Pce Master had intended for this matter to resolve itself, but since Yang Chen himself had taken the initiative to raise the issue, the Pce Master had no other option than to make clear where he stood.


    ¡°Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ Fairy Shi!¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao forced a bitter smile. Looking at Yang Chen, he suddenly asked:


    ¡°Regarding cultivation talent, perception, beauty and cultivation, Fairy Shi apparently has it all! If you form a sturdy bond with Fairy Shi by bing her daopanion, it will also form a good rtionship between the Green Jade Immortal Inds and my Pure Yang Pce. Are you really against it?¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s words were facts. Hearing Min Huafeng and Guan Yueying¡¯s opinions, it was clear that they were very much looking forward to Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan bing daopanions. If Yang Chen really epted Shi Shanshan, then the rtionship of both sects would advance one more step, no doubt about it.


    Not only the rtionship between the sects, even Yang Chen himself bing daopanion with someone who had a full metal spirit root would have many advantages for his cultivation.


    Unfortunately, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t ept Shi Shanshan. His master¡¯s image had filled his vision for more than ten thousand years, including both lives, so how could he easily agree to be daopanions with someone else?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems with other things, but Fairy Shi¡¯s temperament is somewhat cold and not quite suitable for Yang Chen.¡±


    At this point, Wang Yong waspletely in support of Yang Chen:


    ¡°Moreover, the age difference her and Yang Chen isrge, so she doesn¡¯t seem very suitable.¡±


    Fairy Shi had already reached the initial JieDan stage, even if she was a cultivation genius and hadn¡¯t even encountered the smallest of idents, it would still require at least a hundred years. As for Yang Chen, taking everything into ount, he was at most forty, so if someone absolutely insisted, then it could really be considered a problem.


    However, cultivators had extremely long lives, moreover, before their cultivation reached a bottleneck, maintaining one¡¯s appearance was easy. So this matter of age was just forcefully twisting logic to find facies.


    The Pce Master looked at Yang Chen and then at Wang Yong defending him, everything seemed to be out of his expectation. But his face waspletely calm and collected and he only shot a faint nce at Gao Yue sitting to his side and sighed within his heart:


    ¡°Fine, since you are so unwilling, then I will talk about it with the ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Inds!¡±


    Despite Zhong Jiao dering his stand, Yang Chen still had a trace of uncertainty within his heart. Perhaps looking at Shi Shanshan¡¯s circumstances at that time, he was afraid that she had taken things too close to heart. Moreover,ter Min Huafeng had also agreed, thus making the matter difficult to resolve.


    But regardless of what was said, the day was still far from over. The matters of the future could be settled in the future. Presently, Yang Chen still required the Pce Master to put up an act with him and calmly wait for the people of the Beast Taming Sect to drop in.


    When he was joking with Gongsun Ling on the journey and she had used the matter of Shi Shanshan to attack him, Yang Chen simply forgot about the little pup he had just purchased. It was simply put into the spirit beast pouch without any concern. Fortunately, the spirit beast pouch offered a cozy environment, and that clever assistant had moreover ced many types of food inside, so for some time, there would be no change in it.


    Yang Chen would naturally not attach much importance to the lowest grade spirit beast pouch. After returning to his own courtyard, Yang Chen greeted the old tree demon once and then pulled out the little pup from the spirit beast pouch.


    Because of not having any special traits, this little pup had not been cared for much at the Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion, but after stayingfortably in the spirit beast pouch these past few days, it seemed full of spirit.


    After washing the pup cleanly, Yang Chen suddenly smiled while looking at the ash gray pup. In the beginning, it was only a shallowugh, but afterwards he waspletely unable to repress his emotions and burst outughing until his belly started to ache.


    Even if he had been reborn and possessed the memories of a generation, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t expected that such a huge golden pie would fall into hisp. Within the memories of his previous life, no such thing had appeared, neither did the secr world have any such spirit beast which could even shake the Immortal World.


    Perhaps it was because of the different appearance in the beginning, therefore without proper care, this little thing died before it could reach its full potential. Or perhaps it was because of some other reason, but regardless of what was said, in this life not only it had it caught Yang Chen¡¯s eye, but he had also gotten his hands on it.


    This was Yang Chen¡¯s immortal karma. He would certainly cherish it. Only, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t rejoice for long. Such a formidable spirit beast had unexpectedly fallen into his hands in such a dramatic manner, which made him sceptical about how, apart from his memories of the previous life, his fortune had be so extremely formidable.


    ¡°If your origins were publicised, then I fear that it would really shock anyone.¡±


    Focusing his attention on that slightly shy pup in his room, Yang Chen spoke towards it:


    ¡°Whatever... Calling you Heavenly Roar will be fine, moreover, everyone would think that you are amon dog. Wait for the day when I can find the blood essence left behind by Yang Eng and patch you up first.¡±


    After saying this, regardless of whether the little pup understood or not, he directly threw it into the Yang Mountain¡¯s Medicine Garden and said:


    ¡°Heavenly Roar, you should not eat the things inside indiscriminately and instead wait for me to find a suitable high grade spirit beast pouch for you.¡±


    Heavenly Roar¡¯s circr eyes were scuttling gazes at Yang Chen, nting its head to look at Yang Chen. Yang Chen patted its small head, massaged it and then released it into the Medicine Garden.


    On the next day, Yang Chen began to concoct a pill at the Nine Earth Manor. He wasn¡¯t refining the elixir for restoring a constituent spirit, instead he made the appearance changing pill which he had promised to Scarface.


    The refining requirements of the appearance changing pill were rtively high, moreover, some of the raw materials were difficult to find, even with the strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect. But after plundering for so long, Yang Chen had already gathered everything and had begun the refining in advance, while waiting for Scarface to return so that he could make the exchange.


    Yang Chen had to spent a full year to start the furnace this time. Because of the addition of the Nanming Fire, the grade of the Profound Spirit Furnace had been raised by another level and it had be even more proficient at the job, cutting the time of refining in half. Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any refining experience in his previous life, but with so much knowledge and the formidable technique from the pill scripture of the Great Supreme Elder, he could sessfully refine with the first attempt.


    Four batches of raw materials were used up, returning four appearance changing pills. The hundred percent sess rate even made Yang Chen feel a little proud of himself. Observing the appearance changing pill in his spirit sea once concluded the experience, only then did hee out of seclusion and immediately received the information that a senior of the Beast Taming Sect hade.


    ¡°Senior Fan Shan?¡±


    When Yang Chen saw Fan Shan before his eyes, he was caught off guard as if not daring to believe his eyes. Only after confirming it again did he believe it. The Beast Taming Sect had unexpectedly sent his acquaintance.


    ¡°Junior brother Yang!¡±


    The person who hade was senior Fan Shan, who had helped in refining the demon beast when refining the Heaven Seizing Pill. However, at this moment, Fan Shan didn¡¯t have the slightest air of a senior, and was addressing him like a friend instead.


    Fan Shan had given sufficient face to Yang Chen and Pure Yang Pce this time. He had alreadye here three months ago, but after finding out that Yang Chen was refining a pill, he forcibly waited for three months without showing the slightest impatience. His manner was nothing toin about.


    When the Heaven Seizing Pill was being refined, most of the time the other people were working, while Yang Chen and Fan Shan were observing and chatting. They had a much closer contact. From the beginning, Fan Shan hadn¡¯t shown any great arrogance and was quite amiable towards Yang Chen, and Yang Chen also had a somewhat favourable opinion of Fan Shan.


    ¡°We are honoured by your presence, senior Fan Shan. What instructions do you have for us?¡±


    Yang Chen asked respectfully, after all Fan Shan was a YuanYing stage expert, moreover one who had the unique skill to control a Da Cheng stage demon beast, even Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to put his Beast Taming Secret¡¯s to test against his.


    ¡°My sect is currently in a very difficult situation and you possibly have a solution here, so I have specificallye to ask.¡±


    Fan Shan also didn¡¯t speak any nonsense and directly came to the point.


    ¡°A senior of our sect has not been well these past few years.¡±


    Fan Shan didn¡¯t beat around the bush, in any case there were only Yang Chen and Fan Shan two there, so he was not afraid of other people overhearing them and frankly asked:


    ¡°That senior¡¯s constituent spirit has faced some wear and tear. Your words at the Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion about creating a pill to recover the constituent spirit, was it sessful?¡±


    ¡°Very difficult to say! My sect¡¯s problem has been solved, but there are different methods to heal constituent spirits based on the cause of the problem.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t give a definite reply directly, but rather replied ambiguously:


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this senior¡¯s actual situation is. I can only say anything after taking a look.¡±


    Fan Shan was appreciative towards Yang Chen¡¯s cautious manner. Those who made guarantees for the solution before hearing the problem were definitely the kind of people who either did not understand it perfectly or hadn¡¯t seeded in doing it. In any case, Yang Chen¡¯s cautious approach gave people an impression of someone knowledgeable.


    Especially hearing that Pure Yang Pce¡¯s problem had been solved was good news because it definitely meant that the guarding beast who had sustained injuries and had his constituent spirit dissipated had recovered, if Yang Chen could solve such injuries, perhaps he could settle other reasons too.


    ¡°Young friend, let¡¯s go on a trip,e with your elder brother to examine the situation!¡±


    Fan Shan lowered his status by a lot and directly called himself elder brother:


    ¡°Elder brother has personallye to ask you, so please give me some face! Regardless of whether you can cure him or not, my entire Beast Taming Sect will be in your gratitude.¡±


    Regarding Fan Shan¡¯s invitation, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t intended to decline. From the beginning, Yang Chen was waiting for the people of the Beast Taming Sect to drop in. How could he miss such an opportunity? Only, some matters still required the Pce Master to appear personally, Yang Chen could not take his ce.


    ¡°Senior Fan Shan!¡±


    Yang Chen had barely called him, when Fan Shan already opened his mouth to correct him:


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me senior, I am not that old, you should call me elder brother.¡±


    ¡°Ok, elder brother Fan!¡±


    Yang Chen followed his advice readily and directly changed his address:


    ¡°I was going to Pce Master Zhong Jiao to make the report, then I will apany elder brother to go on the trip.¡±


    ¡°This is only natural!¡±


    Fan Shan naturally didn¡¯t say anything. It would be a miracle if Yang Chen didn¡¯t make any report to the Pce Master:


    ¡°This elder brother will also pay a visit to your noble Pce Master.¡±


    Fan Shan was totally oblivious that everything had already been nned by Yang Chen and Pce Master Zhong Jiao. After both of them met Zhong Jiao, the Pce Master heard everything, then as if realizing everything suddenly, he instructed Yang Chen to help as much as possible.


    While talking, the guardian beast of the Pure Yang Pce whom Yang Chen had cured naturally also came up, which Yang Chen had already confessed to Pce Master Zhong Jiao about, so naturally the Pce Master confirmed what Yang Chen had told Fan Shan earlier.


    The Pce Master immediately agreed to do a favour to Fan Shan, a favour to the Beast Taming Sect. After paying a visit to the Pce Master, Yang Chen also made a report to his master, Gao Yue, then he followed Fan Shan and left the MeiQing Mountains to go to the Beast Taming Sect at the Yang Liang Mountain.


    Fan Shan was very anxious and directly took Yang Chen along on his flying sword and within less than thirty days, they arrived at the Beast Taming Sect. After hastily leading Yang Chen to meet a few seniors of the Beast Taming Sect, he didn¡¯t dy for a single moment and directly led him to that senior demon beast whose constituent spirit was dissipating.


    At the rear part of sect within a huge cavern, Yang Chen met that demon beast senior. It was an enormous ck tiger with a body several timesrger thanmon tigers,zily basking in the sun at the mouth of the cavern.


    From the body of the demon beast, some guesses about its cultivation could easily be made, however there were two prerequisites: one was that it hadn¡¯t cultivated any Appearance Transforming Secrets, another was that its cultivation should have reached the Da Cheng stage.


    Although this ck tiger was enormous,pared to Shi Kui and Xie Sha whose bodies were several hundred meters long, its body had already shrunk. After cultivating to the Da Cheng stage and passing the yin fire tribtion, the yin fire had already refined the impurities within its body and the body size had reduced a lot. The ck tiger in front of his eyes was in exactly these circumstances.


    Fan Shan hade together with a Beast Taming Sect¡¯s expert. The ck tiger only snuck a nce at them, not paying them any heed, lying on its stomach and enjoying the warmth of the sunlight. But when it looked at Yang Chen following behind Fan Shan, the ck tiger lifted its head with some suspicion. Its eyes were emitting an insulting gaze, as if wanting to pierce Yang Chen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Uncle master, disciple has found a pill concocting master, who can perhaps help in settling master¡¯s dissipating constituent spirit.¡±


    Fan Shan and the others stopped a few steps in front of him and uniformly bowed:


    ¡°I apologise for causing you some inconvenience, but I still request uncle master to pardon me!¡±


    ¡°This little boy is interesting, step forward and let me take a look.¡±


    Suddenly the ck tiger spoke human words, which could make anyone feel bewildered. But the people present kept their calm, with an ustomed expression.


    ¡°I formally pay my respects to senior!¡±


    Yang Chen respectfully stepped forward and respectfully saluted him. This ck tiger had entered the Da Cheng stage several years earlier than Gui Shanyou and had a formidable cultivation. It definitely discovered the anomaly within Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness. All of this was within Yang Chen¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°You have a way?¡±


    The ck tiger observed Yang Chen for a good moment, only then did it open its mouth and began to talk.


    ¡°This junior doesn¡¯t dare to be sure.¡±


    Yang Chen replied with a bow:


    ¡°Before being certain, this junior requires to do an inspection of senior and find the reason, only then can this junior make urate judgements.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words were as careful as ever, he had used the word ¡®judgement¡¯ instead of iming to prescribe the correct medicine.


    ¡°For what reason?¡±


    The ck tiger roared:


    ¡°When this old man passed the yin fire tribtion, the yin fire had left behind some internal energy which had red after several hundred years, so do you have a way?¡±

 Chapter 190 – I will assist you in dealing with him

    Once these words left the mouth of ck tiger, immediately the few experts of the Beast Taming Sect present on the scene were stunned. For several years, they had tried to find the reason of the problem, but they hadn¡¯t been able to find it, but no one among them had anticipated that the ck tiger himself knew the root of the problem.


    However, what they didn¡¯t understand was why hadn¡¯t the ck tiger informed them even after knowing the cause of his constituent spirit dissipation. Perhaps, because the ck tiger knew that their cultivation was not sufficient and thus can¡¯t help in solving the problem.


    But, if this was true and the ck tiger had tried to conceal his illness, then why did it told Yang Chen whom it was seeing first time that it had sustained internal injuries, could it be that it already knew that Yang Chen can cure its unmentionable illness? However, Yang Chen was just a trifling foundation stage junior. Whether it was naked observation or probing with spiritual awareness, Fan Shan and the others couldn¡¯t see anything extraordinary in Yang Chen, so what had made the senior ck tiger see him in such favourable light?


    However, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t the slightest bit amazed. Previously, the old tree demon had called Yang Chen a little calf with a single look. This senior ck tiger had entered the Da Cheng stage several hundred years before the old tree demon, so him sensing few clues was perfectly normal.


    Perhaps it was only because of the assembly of people and the glimmer of hope he¡¯d seen in him that senior ck tiger had told him the cause in just one meeting.


    ¡°If I could ask senior to answer the following questions. How severe is your injury, what kind of circumstances does it re up under, and furthermore, what is senior sensing presently?¡±


    Without paying attention to the astounded gaze of those around him, Yang Chen respectfully asked.


    ¡°You all, return. Allow this little friend and I to chat.¡±


    The ck tiger didn¡¯t reply directly, but rather used his tail to signal to Fan Shan and the others that he wanted privacy.


    Fan Shan and others didn¡¯t dare to neglect his wishes in the slightest. Moreover, they were perfectly aware that Yang Chen, as just a foundation stage junior, was incapable of harming the ck tiger. As such, everyone respectfully bid their farewells and vacated the cave, leaving just Yang Chen and the ck tiger inside the cave.


    ¡°Strange little friend!¡±


    After everyone had left, the ck tiger againy on his stomach and said,


    ¡°So in the end, are you a cultivator or a little calf?¡±


    ¡°Senior¡¯s perception is so piercing, this junior is greatly admiring!¡±


    Yang Chen slightly ttered him and then replied:


    ¡°This junior is a cultivator but has had the opportunity to study the cultivation method of the demon race.¡±


    ¡°Pure Yang Pce¡¯s cultivation method?¡±


    Senior ck tiger asked again.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Yang Chen immediately rebuffed that notion and exined:


    ¡°Junior is fond of reading various books, and obtained that cultivation method from one of them. This time after curing the senior, I will once again request various books from your noble sect.¡±


    The ck tiger didn¡¯t much care about Yang Chen¡¯s puny request. In fact, his primary interesty in whether Yang Chen could recover his constituent spirit or not,


    ¡°Have you tested this method on yourself?¡±


    ¡°Tested!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded,


    ¡°I have tested it on the sect¡¯s guardian beast. However, senior¡¯s circumstances are a little strange, and perhaps there is some inconvenience that needs tending first.¡±


    ¡°What kind of trouble?¡±


    The ck tiger interestedly asked. Since it concerned himself, even if he didn¡¯t care about life or death, but he didn¡¯t want to spare any effort in thoroughly investigating the method.


    ¡°Senior has injuries from the heavenly tribtion, which is simr to the injuries of the guardian beast senior of my sect. .¡±


    Yang Chen exined a little, making the ck tiger feel somewhat relieved, then continued:


    ¡°But senior¡¯s injuries certainly are more gravepared to that senior of my sect, therefore it will take slightly more time. Can senior provide me with specific circumstances of your injury?¡±


    ¡°Prove your method to me!¡±


    The ck tiger thought for a long moment and said.


    If the one standing in front of the ck tiger was an ill-tempered pill master, he would¡¯ve immediately stormed off in a huff. The ck tiger was merely assisting him in the diagnosis and he still wanted more proof? Yang Chen had already said that he had cured a demon beast with simr injuries, what more proof does he want?


    But Yang Chen knew that the ck tiger was a Da Cheng expert, and if not for the old injuries, maybe he would have already surpassed Elder Wu. Originally he had intended to peacefully wee his death, but suddenly a foundation stage junior was telling him that he could be healed. Soo naturally he had to put quite a bit of thought into it.


    Yang Chen unleashed the Beast Taming Secrets, and his thoughts met the senior ck tiger¡¯s spiritual awareness. Immediately, the both of them exchanged their thoughts, without any kind of barrier. Just this allowed the ck tiger toy the majority of his hesitations to rest.


    At the same time, Yang Chen also received a great amount of information from the ck tiger. What astonished Yang Chen was the inclusion of images of when the ck tiger had ovee heavenly tribtion as well as many other experiences.. Naturally, the most detailed information was about the injury, which was included within the process of heavenly tribtion described to Yang Chen.


    The Beast Taming Secrets was indeed convenient, and also ensured the utmost secrecy. No wonder senior ck tiger had insisted upon proof before answering the questions. Just the information of heavenly tribtion was of great use to Yang Chen. Even if it was of no use to him, when the time of She Kui and Xie Sha¡¯s heavenly tribtiones, then this information could be used to great benefit if consulted.


    The exchange happened in an instant and broke off just as quickly. Even if outsiders were spying on the two, they would only think that the both of them had gone silent for a moment. No one would even imagine that a short instant had been more informative, persuasive, and detailed than a conversation held for several days and nights.


    Yang Chen¡¯s face turned grave as he began to analyze the problems, the condition of injury and the sensations after cultivation. Only after fully evaluating the variables could Yang Chen judge what was required for treatment.


    There was no need to wonder whether he could cure this problem or not. There was no doubt to that conclusion. Otherwise Yang Chen also wouldn¡¯t invested so much effort in acting. But what kind of price needed to be paid for theplete recovery of senior ck tiger required considerable deliberation.


    ¡°Senior, your injury has been left untended for too long. Although you have suppressed it with your great cultivation, its recent re-ups have made it quite troublesome to manage.¡±


    Yang Chen also wasn¡¯t afraid to tell theplete truth and directly got to point,


    ¡°My method can allow you to stabilize the condition of your injuries within five years. But forplete recovery, at least an additional ten years would be required, so from the beginning to end it will take around fifteen years. Is senior willing to receive my treatment?¡±


    ¡°Fifteen years time, I can wait.¡±


    The ck tiger¡¯s tail once againshed from side to side and slowly said,


    ¡°If you want anything, go look for those youngsters who brought you here.¡±


    With the conversation at an end, his tone already held the tone of one chasing away a customer.


    ¡°Then this junior will take his leave!¡±


    Yang Chen again bowed and took his leave. However, before he left, the ck tiger said from behind,


    ¡°My Beast Taming Sect isn¡¯t a rich and overbearing sect, so don¡¯t extort them excessively!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior!¡±


    A smile split Yang Chen¡¯s face as he left in the direction Fan Shan and others had taken.


    Outside this region, Fan Shan and others were waiting anxiously, wondering what Yang Chen and senior ck tiger were discussing. Their primary worry was whether Yang Chen could rescue their senior or not. As their apprehension grew to a peak, they suddenly saw Yang Chen¡¯s figure making its way towards them.


    ¡°Younger brother, what happened?¡±


    Fan Shan almost ran over to Yang Chen and nervously asked.


    It wasn¡¯t just Fan Shan, everyone else were also equally uneasy. For the Beast Taming Sect, having senior ck tiger and not having senior ck tiger were two diametrically different situations, so they couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°Can be cured!¡±


    Yang Chen knew their situation and made no show with his reply.


    When Yang Chen¡¯s words reached them, all the YuanYing experts immediately let out a long sigh without caring for appearances. The mood at the scene also immediately became rxed.


    ¡°Only........¡±


    Looking at their rxed expressions, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but caution them calmly, slowly changing the topic.


    ¡°What? There is still some trouble?¡±


    The hearts of Fan Shan and others tightened again, wondering what the wrinkle was?


    ¡°It will require at least fifteen years.¡±


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t keep them hanging and immediately continued,


    ¡°Moreover, the amount of ingredients required is not a small number; you all should prepare yourself mentally. After all, senior¡¯s injury is a result of oveing the yin fire tribtion, it is far from ordinary.¡±


    Hearing that theplications were only some extra time and excessive cost, everyone¡¯s hearts grew a tiny bit rxed. Curing a Da Cheng expert¡¯s injuries easily was naturally an impossible task, so all of them had long been mentally prepared for an exorbitant price to pay.


    On the contrary, when Yang Chen confidently told them his caveats, everyone felt relief. This was finally a guarantee hat senior ck tiger could finally be saved. As for fifteen years,pared to the long life of cultivators, this time would simply used for a nap, no one cared about it much.


    Despite rejoicing, Fan Shan didn¡¯t dare to drop all forms of etiquette towards Yang Chen, rather bing even more careful in his speech as he said,


    ¡°Whatever ingredients you need, younger brother, just make a list. Although my Beast Taming Sect cannot bepared to big sects like Greatest Heaven Sect or Five Phases Sect, but we also cannot undervalue ourselves.¡±


    This was only natural, the ingredients needed for treatment were definitely the responsibility of Beast Taming Sect. It was only right and proper, so Fan Shan did not bother Yang Chen with it. On the contrary, these words of Fan Shan, were about thanking Yang Chen with a gift.


    ¡°For dying fifteen years worth of pill concocting cultivation, younger brother, this elder brother will repay you with a great favour.¡±


    Fan Shan patted his chest and said,


    ¡°I cannot speak about other matters, but of that He Lianyun who tried to tarnish your reputation, sect disciples have already found his location. This elder brother will go in your ce and settle the problem for you!¡±


    Fan Shan undertaking the task would cause far less waves than having Yang Chen and Pure Yang Pce disposing of him. However, Fan Shan was trying to be thoughtful and wanted to take care of this little worry for Yang Chen.


    ¡°Found his whereabouts?¡±


    Yang Chen was startled and his face revealed a smile. This was an unexpectedly pleasant surprise. Without any politeness, Yang Chen raised his request,


    ¡°Elder brother, when you take care of him, please keep in mind that he has a me that is of great use to me, your younger brother. Specifically, it is the Real Moon Fire.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured!¡±


    Fan Shan nodded vigorously,


    ¡°As long as he or his disciples have any kind of me, I will bring it for you.¡±


    ¡°Young friend Yang, if you still have any other request, please feel free to ask,. my Beast Taming Sect will not haggle.¡±


    As soon as Fan Shan had finished speaking, the master of Beast Taming Sect immediately continued in the same vein, reiterating their gratefulness.


    Dying fifteen years of cultivation, in addition to the favour of rescuing a Da Cheng stage expert, cannot be repaid fully by simply getting rid of that trifling He Lianyun and seizing the Real Moon Fire, even if the Real Moon Fire was already very precious. For the Beast Taming Sect it was but a scant portion of what they owed Yang Chen.


    ¡°Since senior is being so generous, then this junior will also not be polite.¡±


    Yang Chen turned towards the master of Beast Taming Sect, bowing once before continuing,


    ¡°Junior has a bad habit of being fond of various sorts of books. If senior¡¯s sect has some books which are not rted to cultivation, then I would request senior to bestow them to this junior. This junior will be extremely grateful. Junior also won¡¯t ask for much, just twenty thousand books will be sufficient.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem!¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen only wanted some books, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Each sect and school had many books unrted to cultivation. Even if they didn¡¯t have enough, it was easy enough to send out people to collect the required number for Yang Chen.


    Twenty thousand books, this number had been spread from Clear Sky Sect. Apparently when Yang Chen had rescued elder Hua Wanting of Clear Sky Sect, he had demanded the same number of books. He had also been granted the qualifications to enter in the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s auction. This was not a secret, everyone was fully aware of the particrs.


    Compared to elder Hua Wanting who had recently be Da Cheng stage expert, senior ck tiger was much more important to the Beast Taming Sect. So, twenty thousand books, He Lianyun, and his mes were far too profitable a trade for the Beast Taming Sect.


    Although it didn¡¯t have an influence asrge as Clear Sky Sect, Beast Taming Sect also wasn¡¯t miserly. Without waiting for Yang Chen to mention it, the master of Beast Taming Sect immediately realized and added for Yang Chen,


    ¡°Young friend Yang, you are wee to my Beast Taming Sect¡¯s sect auction any time you want.¡±


    Everyone tacitly understood not to raise the issue of rtions between the two sects. The Beast Taming Sect also owed the Pure Yang Pce together with Yang Chen. However, this is a problem between sect masters. As a youngster, there was no use raising it in front of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Ah right, seniors, this junior will require the assistance of my sect¡¯s Medicine Hall¡¯s hall master uncle master Zhu¡¯s help this time.¡±


    Yang Chen suddenly remembered something and asked,


    ¡°He Lianyun¡¯s pill concocting furnace was pretty good, do you think you can part with it to gift it to my uncle master Zhu?¡±


    Before his realm had fallen, He Lianyun was a middle YuanYing stage cultivator. He was also one of the people invited by Elder Wu to refine the Heaven Seizing Pill. As such, his pill concocting level was not low, and his furnace was first ss. When all was said and done, Zhu Chentao was a JieDan stage expert, and his furnace wasn¡¯t of a very good grade. This would be a very profitable exchange for him.


    ¡°You just need to mention such trivial matters to consider them done!¡±


    The master of the Beast Taming Sect immediately agreed to Yang Chen¡¯s small request. Not only that, he also added one more thing,


    ¡°After taking care of He Lianyun, of all the pill recipes we receive from him, my Beast Taming Sect will keep one copy and give another copy to your noble sect as a small gift.¡±


    After this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t make any more requests and immediately took out an empty jade slip on the spot to mark all the materials required. Since he had agreed to do this for them, he would see it through to the end. The items that he had stocked under the supervision of Shangguan Feng, he immediately marked. As long as they paid the full the price, it would save Beast Taming Sect a lot of trouble in searching.


    The experts of Beast Taming Sect were extremely grateful for this consideration and favour. After entertaining Yang Chen for some more time, they sent him back to Pure Yang Pce in grand style.


    This time, on the journey, apart from his old friend Fan Shan, the master of Beast Taming Sect had also followed. Some of these matters needed the a consensus reached between the master of Beast Taming Sect and the pce master of Pure Yang Pce.


    As soon as Beast Taming Sect¡¯s master together with Fan Shan entered Pure Yang Pce, it immediately gave rise to huge chaos. Pure Yang Pce¡¯s pce master and a few elders came out together to wee them and discuss recent affairs. After extending his greetings to everyone and leaving the Beast Taming Sect delegates in their hands, Yang Chen went towards the Medicine Hall.

 Chapter 191 – He Lianyun exits the stage

    ¡°Uncle master Zhu!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s goal was naturally Zhu Chentao. This hall master of Medicine Hall had always supported Yang Chen from the time he entered Pure Yang Pce. This time, it was Yang Chen¡¯s turn to return the favour.


    Regarding Yang Chen¡¯s arrival, Zhu Chentao was greatly astonished. Frankly speaking, in the outer world Yang Chen was renowned as a famous pill concocting master, but inside the Pure Yang Pce he had never once entered the Medicine Hall. He was trying to think of why Yang Chen hade to find him this time.


    Fortunately, today Zhu Chentao was guiding disciples and hadn¡¯t entered seclusion to concoct pills, thus Yang Chen was able to catch him.


    Seeing Zhu Chentao, Yang Chen didn¡¯t directly say anything about the matter, rather pulling the senior to his room within the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard. After which, he ced ayer of restriction and secretly asked the main body of Gui Shanyou to ce ayer of restriction as well.


    Some matters were not suitable for many people to know. The Beast Taming Sect had kept it secret for ten years, and the sect master of Beast Taming Sect and pce master of Pure Yang Pce were discussing it right now. Yang Chen also didn¡¯t want to let it known to strangers. At least he could not allow those people who were harbouring disloyal and malicious intentions towards Pure Yang Pce to know about this.


    ¡°What affair requires so much mysteriousness and secrecy?¡±


    Zhu Chentao was baffled, unable to figure out what Yang Chen wanted. Seeing him attach so much importance to this matter, he was greatly surprised.


    ¡°Uncle master Zhu, there is a matter for which I require your assistance¡±


    After confirming that no one else would hear their conversation, Yang Chen made his request with the utmost seriousness.


    After he exined the entire matter, Zhu Chentao almost jumped out of his skin in astonishment,pletely discarding the poise of a JieDan expert.


    ¡°What? Refining an elixir to treat a Da Cheng stage expert?¡±


    Zhu Chentao¡¯s eyes opened widely, simply not daring to believe what he had just heard,


    ¡°Furthermore, an injury left behind by a yin fire tribtion several hundred years ago? Me? How is it possible?¡±


    ¡°Uncle master Zhu how can you say it¡¯s impossible?¡±


    Looking at Zhu Chentao, Yang Chen was slightly dumbfounded:


    ¡°Even disciple didn¡¯t think it was impossible, so how can uncle master think it is?¡±


    ¡°Ehh!¡±


    Zhu Chentao only then remembered that Yang Chen was famous for pill refining in the outside world because he had sessfully refined the Heaven Seizing Pill. That was a pill which allowed people to ascend, which was many times more formidable than this elixir used to cure injuries.


    ¡°Can I really?¡±


    But when all was said and done, Zhu Chentao hadn¡¯t ever considered being able to refine elixirs for the Da Cheng stage. Never mind Da Cheng stage, he didn¡¯t harbor much hope in sessfully refining elixirs at the YuanYing stage. When ite to pill refining, the Pure Yang Pce wasn¡¯t a very knowledgeable sect, so Zhu Chentao not having confidence waspletely normal.


    ¡°Naturally, disciple still requires uncle master¡¯s strength!¡±


    Naturally, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t about to pour cold water over Zhu Chentao¡¯s hopes. In fact, he wanted to use this opportunity to push Zhu Chentao another step forward in the pill concocting world, even give him a push to rise from JieDan stage to YuanYing stage.


    ¡°How can I help you?¡±


    Zhu Chentao suddenly realized something, Yang Chen was obviously giving him a huge opportunity. He could already refine an elixir capable of restoring a pill spirit, how could he require help to refine an elixir that only needed to treat a constituent spirit? Clearly, Yang Chen wanted him to broaden his horizons and rise another step using this excuse.


    When it came to pill concocting, even if Zhu Chentao was the hall master of Medicine Hall, he wouldn¡¯t darepare himself with Yang Chen. Yang Chen, even as firstyer, could create the recipe for and refine the xun qi pill. Not only that, he could already refine third grade pills of qi supporting pill, yuan cultivation pill and foundation stage pill while Zhu Chentao can only refine them to at most two times. This was the difference between them.


    If Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t low, and he hadn¡¯t already paid his respects to Fierce Yang Hall instead of under Zhu Chentao¡¯s name, then Zhu Chentao would¡¯ve nourished Yang Chen as the future hall master of Medicine Hall.


    Now Yang Chen wanted his assistance, and even if he called it assistance, it was clear he was the one helping Zhu Chentao. Since Zhu Chentao was his elder, he couldn¡¯t thank him, but in his heart, he was extremely grateful for the opportunity. How could he not agree to this?


    ¡°Then first let me pay my gratitude to uncle master Zhu.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t mention when the refining will start. It was still early enough since all the required materials had to be prepared, so there was no need to be hasty:


    ¡°For the time being, there is no rush, but first uncle master Zhu must make the appropriate arrangements for Medicine Hall. After the refining begins, you won¡¯t be able to attend Medicine Hall for one or two years.¡±


    ¡°That is not a problem, I will return to make the arrangements.¡±


    Zhu Chentao didn¡¯t talk much and stood up to go make arrangements.


    ¡°Uncle master you don¡¯t need to rush. Just wait for the instructions of pce master.¡±


    Yang Chen also stood up and smiled. Zhu Chentao was seemingly impatient to get started. This matter naturally would not begin until the talks between pce master and sect master of Beast Taming Sect werepleted, so presently there was no need to be hasty.


    ¡°Haha, however I am very eager.¡±


    Zhu Chentao also embarrassedly smiled and also sat down, calming his heart, and began to talk with Yang Chen about controlling fire and other things.


    ¡°The Beast Taming Sect has also agreed topensate for dying ten years of uncle master¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    Yang Chen first told him about the advantages Beast Taming Sect offered,


    ¡°He Lianyun¡¯s pill concocting furnace will also be given to you, uncle master.¡±


    ¡°There really is such a thing?¡±


    This was again a pleasant surprise. Just witnessing and helping with the refining itself was enough to make Zhu Chentao participate. With still more unexpected benefits toe, how could he not be joyous? That pill concocting furnace of pill concocting master He Lianyun was already a famous treasure which unexpectedly was already scheduled toe to him.


    ¡°Presently you don¡¯t have a good pill concocting furnace, you can make good use of it.¡±


    After rejoicing for a moment, Zhu Chentao calmed his head, attempting to refuse.


    Although he was delighted, Zhu Chentao carefully thought it through. In pill concocting talent alone, Yang Chen was clearly far ahead of him. If Yang Chen had a high grade pill concocting furnace, then it would certainly increase his power by leaps and bounds. Although it was unfortunate, helping Yang Chen increase his strength would help many pill concocting masters in Pure Yang Pce. In front of such an oue, how could he covet a pill concocting furnace for himself?


    ¡°Disciple already has the high grade pill concocting furnace conferred by the uncle master Zhu, so I don¡¯t require another.¡±


    Yang Chen clearly knew the thoughts in Zhu Chentao¡¯s heart and moved to cut them off. At the moment, he already had the Profound Spirit Furnace, why would he need another one?


    Although Zhu Chentao had such thoughts, Yang Chen felt that himself assisting Zhu Chentao this time was not a mistake but rather was well deserved. Zhu Chentao was certainly a deserving individual.


    Zhu Chentao naturally didn¡¯t believe Yang Chen at first nce, but after Yang Chen took out his Profound Spirit Furnace and taking a look at the furnace which had already risen several grades, the earth shattering transformation of the furnace thoroughly convinced Zhu Chentao that Yang Chen really had a high grade spirit furnace. It was only then that he agreed.


    The events that followed were well within expectations. After Pce Master Zhong Jiao and few elders talked with sect master of Beast Taming Sect and Fan Shan, they grandly sent the two people off. Soon after, they immediately called Yang Chen and Zhu Chentao in and told them about the discussion. Afterwards, the two of them went their separate ways to prepare individually.


    Although Yang Chen had already prepared a portion of the medicinal ingredients, the Beast Taming Sect still required some more time to prepare all the ingredients.


    However, Fan Shan had already began his favour. The disciples of Beast Taming Sect had already discovered the location of He Lianyun. After confirming this, Fan Shan moved heaven and earth to capture He Lianyun and his diehard followers within a single month.


    He Lianyun was a cowardly person, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have easily handed over the Real Sun Fire. Facing Fan Shan¡¯s threats, he didn¡¯t dare to haggle over the price. Between being swallowed by Fan Shan¡¯s spirit beast or handing over all the mes he had collected over his life, He Lianyun cleverly chose thetter.


    After handing over the Real Moon Fire obediently, he also had to hand over the Cold Ice me which he wanted to absorb first in order to absorb the Real Moon Fire. His few disciples also handed over two mes, Green Phosphorescence Fire and Profound Wood Fire. High grade mes were not always needed, but the two mes his disciples had handed over were both suitable for pill concocting.


    Fan Shanplied with his promise and didn¡¯t kill He Lianyun, rather abolishing his cultivation and delivering the group to Pure Yang Pce. This was at the request of Pce Master Zhong Jiao, he wanted to execute both He Lianyun and those nsmen together to disy Pure Yang Pce¡¯s temperament.


    He Lianyun certainly hadn¡¯t anticipated such an ending. At this stage, any trick he tried, any benefit he promised, any agreement he tried to strike with Fan Shan for high grade pills, everything was rendered impotent.


    When they were working together, Fan Shan had already understood He Lianyun¡¯s temperament. Further, the nder circting about Yang Chen was something originally fabricated by him, how could he cooperate with a small person like He Lianyun. Whenparing him with Yang Chen, a pill master and genius with grand future prospects, he would be an idiot to offend thetter.


    This time, Pure Yang Pce had disyed an unprecedented hard-line stance regarding Yang Chen¡¯s matter. First they silently invited few big sects to witness the confrontation and afterwards silently set off the campaign to capture those nsmen, He Lianyun and his disciples. Furthermore they had also grandly announced to everyone, that these people will be executed.


    As for the one who to kill them, it was naturally chosen to be Yang Chen. He was originally an executioner, and karma had been sown between all these people and Yang Chen. Yang Chen also didn¡¯t have anything to be afraid of. So outside the gate of Pure Yang Pce, under the eyes of several hundred disciples of other sects and loose cultivators, he chopped their heads off one by one.


    Pure Yang Pce¡¯s actions caused a huge uproar. The few big sects didn¡¯t express their views except to say that killing too many people would affect their cultivation. Their manner of handling such a problem was simr anyway. If someone had dared to knock on their door with such matters, their response would have been even more cruel.


    But many loose cultivators thought Pure Yang Pce was being tyrannical, but they only spoke about this when they met another rogue cultivator. No one dared to personallye and create trouble for Pure Yang Pce.


    Who would oppose the Pure Yang Pce for the sake of a few dead people? The loose cultivators had no sect to back them and they were far from fools. Bother the sect? Hadn¡¯t they witnessed the end of He Lianyun and those nsmen?


    In the midst of this mor, Beast Taming Sect also firmly expressed their support of Pure Yang Pce, stating that such people who had dared to nder others needed to be killed. None of the big sects had responded, and the loose cultivators didn¡¯t dare talk. Within the second rate sects, Beast Taming Sect and other few sects who were on good terms with Pure Yang Pce had also expressed their support. At this point, who still dared to say anything to the contrary? Even if they had anything to say, who would dare to challenge Pure Yang Pce at MeiQing mountain?


    Those people who had previously dared to spread malicious words about Yang Chen and Pure Yang Pce, decided to cleverly shut their mouths, not even daring to mention rumor that Yang Chen had stolen the pill recipe of Heaven Seizing Pill of the n. Itmonly said that rumors die when people be wise, but most of the time, rumors are stopped by force.


    Those people who still wanted to obtain the pill recipe from Yang Chen, in these circumstances, they also sensed Pure Yang Pce¡¯s attitude. Regardless of whether they still harbored such thoughts within their heart or not, at least on the surface, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Seeing the end of this matter, everyone also began to realize that the current Pure Yang Pce was not a pushover. These few years, the strength of Pure Yang Pce had increased by leaps and bounds. Not only had they gained one Da Cheng stage expert and two YuanYing stage experts as part of entric Hall. They hadn¡¯t suffered the slightest during the great cmity of devil cultivation, while other sects had suffered great losses. Their decisions had allowed Pure Yang Pce¡¯s authority among dao sects to greatly increase.


    But those matters were for Pce Master Zhong Jiao and other elders to think about, Yang Chen was endlessly happy holding his newly acquired pile of mes. Green Phosphorous Fire, Profound Wood Fire, Cold Ice Fire, and Real Moon Fire, he¡¯d obtained four mes all of a sudden. If the Profound Spirit Furnace absorbed these four mes, it will certainly be the most formidable furnace in the mortal world. Even Deng Yi¡¯s purple furnace will also be inferiorpared to it.


    The Profound Wood Fire was perfect for Yang Chen to act as a buffer before Real Sun Fire. As for other mes, apart from Real Moon Fire, the green Phosphorous Fire and Cold Ice Fire were both fourth fire attribute and couldpletely fuse with Geocentric Fire, increasing his fire attributed cultivation by one more step.


    The mes should also be absorbed in sequence from lower to higher grade. After his cultivation had risen again in the future, he could refine even more high grade mes. When mes were refined within the body, they could fuse with other mes and increase their grade.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t even dare to think about the Real Moon Fire right now, but he could think about refining other types of mes. Only today, he had to first make Profound Spirit Furnace absorb it. It could greatly upgrade the Profound Spirit Furnace which would be beneficial for future pill concocting. While the refining the mixture of the mes was time consuming, it would pay dividendster when it came to refining speed of pills.


    Other people believed Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation would be dyed because he chose to ept this refining request. They wouldn¡¯t be able to even imagine that Yang Chen could still increase his cultivation during pill concocting.


    Zhu Chentao had also received the pill concocting furnace he had been yearning for. The high grade pill furnace used by a YuanYing stage expert was now in his hands which made him extremely delighted. When Yang Chen had given him the furnace, he had repeatedly warned him to refine it and make every effort to begin to refine some pills. A high grade pill furnace could not only increase the level of a pill concocting master, they could also increase the sess rate of pill concocting as well as the quality of pills refined.


    When Fan Shan handed everything to him, he also gave him an approximate idea of when all the materials would be gathered. Yang Chen still wanted to wait for one year, before officially beginning pill concocting. This one year was just perfect to allow Yang Chen to increase the level of the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t wanted to waste this time. All the four mes were in his hands, only waiting to be absorbed by the Profound Spirit Furnace.

 Chapter 192 – Upgrading The Profound Spirit Furnace

    Great master Wang Yong had already begun to refine the qilin horn flying sword. After returning, Gongsun Ling had also headed back to that valley. As long as she could thoroughly understand the illusion spell,bined with the two top grade spirit stones provided by Yang Chen, it would certainly end up being a life saving treasure for her. Moreover Gao Yue also had begun his meditation to cultivate the water attributed cultivation method.


    During this time¡¯s pill concocting, he would not be able to see his master much for at least ten years, therefore Yang Chen visited his master in advance to provide her with the things he had prepared.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Gao Yue looked at the qiankun pouch Yang Chen had provided her but didn¡¯t open it immediately, instead asking curiously.


    ¡°For some time, disciple will go into seclusion with uncle master Zhu to concoct pills, therefore I have prepared some water attributed fruits for you in advance.¡±


    Yang Chen said with a smile,


    ¡°Disciple is just showing his filial respect, please use them while cultivating.¡±


    ¡°Oh, one more thing, master, remember these fruits must be peeled before eating.¡±


    Yang Chen again warned,


    ¡°If you eat one everyday, then it willst almost as long as disciple is in seclusion. As for the others, you don¡¯t need to worry much. Just wait for the sect to purge some people and then we will tell them.¡±


    To Gao Yue, hearing this line that didn¡¯t make any sense was as if Gao Yue had entered a misty ck fog.


    Until Yang Chen left, Gao Yue didn¡¯t clearly understand what Yang Chen had meant, what fruit? What peel and eat? But when she opened the qiankun pouch and nced at the contents inside, her whole person was rooted to the spot.


    Even if Gao Yue had stressed tool refining as her field, it didn¡¯t mean she was unaware of medicinal ingredients. Nestled within the qiankun pouch were clearly Profound Yang Fruits. Moreover, they were the thousand year Profound Yang Fruits, all of them at least maturity of one thousand five hundred years. All of the fruits wererge and sturdy, neatly arranged within the qiankun pouch. There were at least ten thousand fruits, so if she ate one per day, then they wouldst for at least twenty seven to twenty eight years.


    Each of these matured Profound Yang Fruits, as long as they were refined properly, could turn into high grade foundation stage pills. If ordinary cultivators wanted to purchase such fruits they would at least have to pay a price of a thousand low grade spirit stones. These ten thousand Profound Yang Fruits, if introduced to the market, would sell for at least one hundred high grade spirit stones.


    Such enormous wealth and natural resources, Yang Chen had surprisingly turned over to Gao Yue to show his filial respect. Even more astonishing, he had still asked her to peel them before eating, didn¡¯t he know that even the peel of such matured Profound Yang Fruits were also precious ingredients?


    For some time, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t understand how to deal with these Profound Yang Fruits. Should she really follow Yang Chen¡¯s opinion, and treat them as fruits to eat them? If these were handed over to the sect, let alone other things, these would produce ten thousand high quality foundation stage pills. How big a benefit would that be for the sect?


    But she also understood Yang Chen¡¯s final warning sentence. The Luminous Moon Hall had not been exactly friendly to either master and disciple. It could be said that there was clear hostility from their side. Besides, that n and He Lianyun also surprisingly knew that she had sealed her cultivation to cultivate a water attributed cultivation method. Clearly, someone in the sect had leaked that information, and Luminous Moon Hall couldn¡¯t escape responsibility.


    If these fruits came out in public, it would certainly be troublesome and maybe again give people an excuse to target master and disciple. Since Yang Chen had insisted so much, she would ept them. In all likelihood, Yang Chen had arranged for them long ago, and Gao Yue didn¡¯t believe that Yang Chen would not have thought about the sect. His actions all these years clearly proved his care for the sect .


    After piecing all this together, Gao Yue was finally able to calm her heart and in ordance with Yang Chen¡¯s words peeled and ate a fruit. Immediately, an enormous amount of spirit power erupted, so massive in fact, that she was unable to absorb itpletely with her water attributed cultivation of third qiyer. Finally after the water attributed spirit power had increased many times over, she undid the seal on her fire attributed spirit power and used the cultivation of JieDan stage to absorb this colossal amount of spirit power without letting any go to waste.


    Only now did Gao Yue realized why Yang Chen had told her to eat only one fruit per day, her present cultivation at most could only handle one. With this speed, by the time Yang Chen was finished concocting pills for ten years, her water attributed cultivation would have already reached mid foundation stage. After all, she already had the temperament of a JieDan stage cultivator and the spiritual awareness of peak JieDan stage cultivator.


    After sensing this, Gao Yue also again developedplete confidence about Yang Chen, he didn¡¯t even conceal such things from her. Regarding Yang Chen, her disciple, she was more than satisfied.


    Over the course of the next several days, Zhu Chentao had already made proper arrangements for Medicine Hall, even entrusting Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s hall master Meng Xian to act as a substitute hall master. Within the Medicine Hall, there were many foundation and JieDan stage experts, but all of them were ordinary, so even under the supervision of Law Enforcement Hall, they should not devolve into chaos.


    Yang Chen also had no option but to relieve himself of his status as Merit Transferring disciple, since he would be in seclusion for more than ten years, refining pills. It would be impossible for him to continue to hold office. This time however, everyone in the Nine Earth Manor and Ye Xiu Manor were reluctant to part with him. Not to speak of other things, this Merit Transferring Disciple Yang Chen hadn¡¯t let any person remain anxious for any problem rted to cultivation.


    Yang Chen had to enter seclusion to concoct pills because of the sect¡¯s affairs, but Pce Master Zhong Jiao had released a statement to everyone stating that the time for Yang Chen to serve as Merit Transferring Disciple had already been fulfilled and it was just an ordinary turnover of resposibility. This was just normal substitution, no one could find anything inappropriate here.


    As for the refining location, it was chosen to be Yang Chen¡¯s little courtyard within the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard. The Pce Master Zhong Jiao had thought of arranging an even more dependable ce, but Yang Chen had insisted on this. What a joke, what more safer ce could there be in the Pure Yang Pce than the location of old tree demon Gui Shanyou¡¯s body?


    Yang Chen¡¯s four servants kept cultivating even while following after Yang Chen all these years. Yang Chen had also spared no pain in guiding them. All of them had already reached peak qiyer. Before this time¡¯s seclusion, Yang Chen also wanted to honour themitment he had made to them.


    ¡°These are four third grade foundation stage pills.¡±


    Yang Chen called all four of them, and in front of everyone, ced a foundation stage pill with a clear pill pattern,


    ¡°Right now, all of you are at peak qiyer. I had promised you all foundation stage pills, so take it! After reaching foundation stage, you all will be inner disciples of my Pure Yang Pce and will not be servants anymore, do your best to behave!¡±


    All four people kept on looking at each other, unable to repress their emotions. Originally they had believed they would remain servants at Ye Xiu Manor for the rest of their lives. They had never anticipated that they would one day be inner disciples.


    Naturally, all this hade from Yang Chen. Just as the pavilion closest to water enjoys moonlight first, they all had also obtained most detailed and frequent guidance, so more than half of their sess could be attributed to Yang Chen.


    ¡°Thanks, young master!¡±


    Four of them uniformly kowtowed in front of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t stop them and received their respects:


    ¡°This is thest time you will call me young master. After reaching foundation stage, I will be your senior apprentice brother!¡±


    Third grade foundation stage pills were sufficient for those four to reach foundation stage. After Yang Chen had given them the pills, all four took their leave with different feelings in their heart.


    In the beginning, none of the four had epted Yang Chen, and had even thought to forcefully dominate Yang Chen during the first month. But after being beaten by Yang Chen and following him for so many years, they had also obtained great benefits. Now, they were one step away from moving from a servant¡¯s status to inner disciple of Pure Yang Pce, simply a difference between heaven and hell.


    Although none of them said anything, everyone knew that in the future, they should definitely continue to follow Yang Chen. After all the things Yang Chen had done at Pure Yang Pce, their prestige had also grown at Pure Yang Pce. Certainly, following Yang Chen was never a mistake.


    ¡°Ho Lin, if you can reach foundation stage in one year, then I will allow you to wait upon me and uncle master Zhu while we are concocting pills in seclusion.¡±


    Although she still hadn¡¯t reached foundation stage, the benefits had already dropped in. Observing Ho Lin, Yang Chen encouragingly said,


    ¡°If you disy satisfactory performance and impress uncle master Zhu, then paying respects and entering uncle master Zhu¡¯s faction is also not impossible.¡±


    Ho Lin was beyond happy, and hastily bowed her head. Being able to help in Yang Chen and Zhu Chentao¡¯s pill concocting was certainly an opportunity which could only be found by luck and not by seeking, Ho Lin herself emphasized pill concocting, so naturally she knew the seriousness of this chance.


    As for being able to pay respects to Zhu Chentao and enter his faction, it made her even more delighted. Zhu Chentao was the hall master of Medicine Hall. Although he was only at JieDan stage, everyone in the Pure Yang Pce was extremely respectfully towards him. Entering his faction was definitely the first choice of any disciple trying to be a pill concocting master.


    Naturally, being able to pay respect under Yang Chen¡¯s faction would have been an even better opportunity, but unfortunately, Yang Chen was only at initial foundation stage and could not ept disciples. However for Ho Lin, this was not a big deal, Yang Chen was her young master. If she goes to Yang Chen with any questions, Yang Chen would never decline.


    After sending off the delighted and surprised servants, Yang Chen sealed his courtyard and began to increase the grade of Profound Spirit Furnace.


    The Profound Spirit Furnace which had absorbed the Geocentric me, Real Sun Fire and Nanming me had already be very high grade, not in the least inferior to He Lianyun¡¯s ancient pill concocting furnace.


    Green Phosphorous Fire and Cold Ice me were the same grade as the Geocentric me so there wouldn¡¯t be much difficulty in absorbing it into the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    When Yang Chen had first used the Profound Spirit Furnace to absorb the Geocentric me, he had to waste half a year. Naturally, at that time, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was low and the grade of Profound Spirit Furnace was also inferior, but now he didn¡¯t have to waste so much effort.


    Both Green Phosphorous Fire and Cold Ice me belonged to the fourth fire attribute. Yang Chen easily absorbed them both within the Profound Spirit Furnace at the same time. From beginning to end, it only took two months.


    Profound Wood me was a little bit troublesome. Compared to the Geocentric me, it was of a higher grade. But it wasn¡¯t a big deal for the Profound Spirit Furnace which had already absorbed the Real Sun Fire. Within another two months, the Profound Wood me was sessfully absorbed and stored within the furnace body.


    But the next Real Moon Fire was also quite troublesome, this me was on the same level as Real Sun Fire but its nature was theplete opposite. Yang Chen wanted to absorb it too, but he couldn¡¯t allow the Real Moon Fire toe in contact with the Real Sun Fire stored within the furnace. With his present cultivation, that was an almost impossible task.


    Fortunately, the Real Sun Fire and Nanming Fire had alreadyid a good foundation. With those two, the impossible task turned into something just highly difficult. Yang Chen only needed to be a little careful and have some patience. As for Yang Chen, who had yed with fire for over ten thousand years in his past life, how could he let a trifling Real Moon Fire baffle him?


    Back when he absorbed the Real Sun Fire, he had used the same technique and process. Only this time, he just needed to be a little careful and not let the Real Sun Fire encounter Real Moon Fire inside the furnace. It was simr to refining two types of mes together, but for Yang Chen, sess was only a matter of time.


    After half a year, the Real Moon Fire was alsopletely absorbed within the Profound Spirit Furnace. In addition to these four types of mes, the Profound Spirit Furnace already had seven types of mes. Of those, three were of them were high grade, Nanming Fire, Real Sun Fire, Real Moon Fire. The whole magic tool¡¯s grade had risen more than twice.


    The body of Profound Spirit Furnace was emitting a hazy light and didn¡¯t have the color and lustre that gave it its customary illusionary sensation.


    But Yang Chen knew that in front of the current Profound Spirit Furnace, let alone He Linayun¡¯s furnace, even Deng Yi¡¯s purple coloured furnace which was used to refine Heaven Seizing Pills were just dregs. After absorbing seven mes, the Profound Spirit Furnace had already attained the peak of magic tools in the mortal world.


    Naturally, if he could also absorb the Real Pure Yang Fire passed down by the great ancestor of Pure Yang Pce, then it will genuinely reach the pinnacle which no other pill concocting furnace of the mortal world could attain.


    Among the magic weapons and magic tools which Yang Chen had, only the Profound Spirit Furnace could separate itself from Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation and continue to be upgraded. But this moment, the Profound Spirit Furnace didn¡¯t have the aura of a high grade magic weapon, rather seeming reserved, like nothing out of the ordinary. If he told someone that this seemingly unremarkable furnace has some rtion to the one of the most formidable pill concocting furnaces of the Heavenly Courts, no one would believe him.


    With the present Profound Spirit Furnace, Yang Chen could refine the elixir for healing senior ck tiger even more easily, and with a greater chance of sess. By this moment, Yang Chen¡¯s preparation was already nearlyplete, taking him more or less ten months. Now, he just had to wait for Beast Taming Sect to deliver the ingredients.


    During the waiting time, Yang Chen once again went to meet his master. With the Profound Yang Fruits given by Yang Chen, within these ten months, Gao Yue¡¯s cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds and had already reached fifth qiyer from third qiyer. Moreover within the short period of two months, it had already increased by two minoryers. Even if it was Fairy Shi who was in another whole world with regard to cultivation speed, she couldn¡¯t match this cultivation speed.


    Naturally, Yang Chen and Gao Yue both knew that apart from the Profound Yang Fruits, Gao Yue¡¯s formidable peak JieDan stage spirit awareness was also a significant reason for this speed. Despite all this, Gao Yue was still astonished, she wondered whether she was really suited to water attributed cultivation methods? But she obviously had a fire attribute spirit root!


    ¡°Master don¡¯t be worried about you cultivation, you will know the reason with time.¡±


    Naturally Yang Chen couldn¡¯t tell her the reason right now, let alone make it public. In hisst life, it was because others knew that Gao Yue had a post-natal water attributed full spirit root, that she had been forced to be someone¡¯s daopanion.. This life, before Yang Chen obtained the strength to protect Gao Yue, he would certainly not let anyone know.


    Ho Lin was not willing to break Yang Chen¡¯s trust. Within brief ten months, with the assistance of the third grade foundation stage pill, she had sessfully built her foundation. In fact, all of Yang Chen¡¯s four servants had a simr cultivation. The other three had already reached foundation stage and entered the inner sect, only Ho Lin was waiting for Yang Chen, waiting to see whether she has the opportunity to enter Zhu Chentao¡¯s faction or not.

 Chapter 193 – Cultivating while pill concocting

    Before Yang Chen entered seclusion, he was called in by Pce master Zhong Jiao. The reason for calling him this time was none other than Yang Chen¡¯s four servants reaching foundation stage.


    Among the inner disciples of Pure Yang Pce, how many were servants? It was not like servants who had the benefit of a long cultivation period and good guidance from their masters could not reach foundation stage sessfully, but, these kind of servants are very rare. Moreover, servants with inferior aptitudes who could reach foundation stage within a short twenty years belonged to Yang Chen alone.


    This point had already clearly illustrated Yang Chen¡¯s exceptional guiding abilities. Guiding a disciple with a good aptitude to reach foundation stage was very easy, but guiding a servant who had an inferior aptitude to reach foundation stage was not something many could do.


    Pce master Zhong Jiao only wanted to know the reason behind Yang Chen¡¯s incisively urate guidance, so as to confirm whether other Merit Transferring Disciples could also do what Yang Chen had done. It must be known that the more robust the foundation of a cultivator was, the higher his future aplishments were. The entire time, Pce Master Zhong Jiao was only thinking about raising the sect¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Reason?¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, since Pce Master had asked a question that he was obliged to reply but could not be truthful. How could he exin that he had already lived one life and had also retained the memories of more than ten thousand years of that life. So he could only use another reason that was ptable to everyone.


    ¡°Pce Master, disciple had already read and memorized millions of jade slips in the Hidden Pavilion of my sect. In those slips were the experiences of difficulties many seniors had faced during their cultivation.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words were also true. These past years he had really read all the jade slips in the Hidden Pavilion once, so it wasn¡¯tpletely false.


    ¡°Moreover, all the five phases of this disciple has reached foundation stage so disciple also has personally experienced all attributes. Thus when ites to guiding disciples who have problems, disciple is personally aware of what they are going through.¡±


    This was Yang Chen¡¯s second reason. To begin with, it was a convincing reason. Almost all the Merit Transferring Disciples could only provide guidance about the attribute they cultivated in, as for other attributes, they usually didn¡¯t have enough knowledge or experience.


    Both reasons were quite reasonable, but if someone wanted to replicate those circumstances, it would be quite difficult. Let alone foundation stage disciples, even Pce Master Zhong Jiao and any of the other YuanYing stage elders were incapable of doing so. If they spent the effort to read a million jade slips, perhaps they¡¯d be able to do so, but reading and memorizing that many jade slips was easier said than done. Even still, that would still leave them bereft of experience regarding other attributes.


    ¡°However, presently, setting up five Merit Transferring Disciples, one for each attribute, would do the job better.¡±


    Yang Chen seemed to hesitate for a moment before putting forward this suggestion. However, this suggestion was clearly against the unwritten rules that every disciple should follow after their karma.


    It wasn¡¯t like there was any provision that only one disciple could be made the Merit Transferring Disciple. But every big sect had such unwritten regtions and no one had broken it. Yang Chen¡¯s words made Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s brows pucker up immediately.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t sit well with the rules set by Ancestor, does it?¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s thoughts also began to waver slightly. But tempting as it was, this clearly did not conform with the rules.


    ¡°The entric Hall also isn¡¯t in keeping with the rules set by Ancestor.¡±


    Yang Chen faintly smiled and reminded him.


    ¡°If my Pure Yang Pce indeed bes the first in the entire world to implement this rule, then maybe everyone can follow along.¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao pondered for a moment and faintly shook his head,


    ¡°Is there any other dependable method? We cannot create an opportunity for other sects to exploit.¡±


    Perhaps all sects understood that if they had more Merit Transferring Disciples that they could provide better guidance to those outer disciples. But it was also unknown which ancestor had left behind this rule and insisted on using this ineffective and merciless rule to guide the disciples at all sects, ying such an important role in affecting their destiny.


    Reforming the immortal cultivating sects was even more difficult than reforming the Heavenly Court. Even the entric Hall was established only because there was no precedent. Only when Pure Yang Pce saw that the resistance from the sects weren¡¯t too great, and the obvious benefits did they clench their teeth and go through with it. Any problems that would¡¯ve popped up were quickly erased with Elder Wu¡¯s support and the devil cultivation cmity. Only because of these two events was it epted by everyone with great difficulty.


    Pure Yang Pce was only a second rate sect, but after the previous few events, if they absolutely insisted on transforming the Merit Transferring Disciples system, then it certainly cannot begin from Pure Yang Pce. Therefore, the Pce Master was asking Yang Chen to think of a method.


    ¡°How about if Nine Earth Manor can still have only one Merit Transferring Disciple, but if every peak qiyer disciple voluntary agrees to be the Merit Transferring Disciple¡¯s assistant and guide the younger disciples for one year in exchange for reward of a second grade foundation stage pill, wouldn¡¯t this improve this situation?¡±


    Seeing that Pce Master Zhong Jiao was serious about increasing the reserve strength of Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen thought for a brief moment and gave a solution that could act as apromise.


    ¡°Peak qiyer disciples guiding junior fellow disciples?¡±


    Once the Pce Master heard this, he immediately began to mull over it, and both his eyes began to shine with some excitement.


    This was certainly not in vition of the rules, there was still only one Merit Transferring Disciple as before. But even some of the peak qiyer disciples guiding their fellow disciples of the same attribute would be of great assistance,pared to the disciples fumbling on their own. As for these peak qiyer disciples, a second grade foundation stage pill would greatly improve their chances of reaching foundation stage, satisfying both sides.


    ¡°Good! Good!¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao nodded his head. In reality, he hadn¡¯t expected to obtain a specific solution from Yang Chen when he had called him in this time. He had only sought the reason behind Yang Chen¡¯s superb guidance and see if it could be duplicated. But he hadn¡¯t in the least expected that Yang Chen would be able to find a method.


    However, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of regret inwardly. Secr world cultivators were so inflexible inparison to those people of the Heavenly Court. Perhaps it was because of their wholehearted immersion into cultivation that they never thought of breaking the rules of the cultivation world. Unlike the secr cultivators, the officials of the Heavenly Court would first seek to see which rules and regtions needed changing in order to satisfy their requirements.


    ¡°Yang Chen, you have again rendered a great service.¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s heart was filled with joy. This disciple, Yang Chen always delivered such unexpected surprises, so how could Pure Yang Pce not rise?


    ¡°The sect traitor who had leaked the information about your master, it was Luminous Moon Hall Song Hang¡¯s disciple.¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao calmly told this to Yang Chen,


    ¡°He had already admitted his guilt, and no other person was involved. You can deal with him as you see fit.¡±


    As for the authority to punish him, he had handed it over to Yang Chen.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Chen condemned him to death. Leaking his master¡¯s weak point and putting her in danger, what else could enrage Yang Chen more? For him, such a person was an enemy who had to be killed.


    This judgement also decided that person¡¯s fate. Since Pce Master Zhong Jiao had allowed Yang Chen to handle the punishment, it counted as a small reward, and absolutely couldn¡¯t go against his wishes. Also, it was only natural to kill a traitor, who would dare speak up against it? Even his own master Song Hang couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Initially, Pce Master Zhong Jiao had intended to ask Yang Chen about Song Hang¡¯s bottleneck. It¡¯d already been several years since Song Hang had tried to embarrass Yang Chen while he was the substitute hall master of Luminous Moon Hall. His hatred may have abated by then, but with this, the Pce Master was no longer in a position to ask.


    Perhaps he already knew what his reply would be, so it was better to save himself the embarrassment of asking. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s reply, Pce Master Zhong Jiao also sighed in his heart. It seemed the matter between Yang CHen and Luminous Moon Hall could not be resolved peacefully.


    People of Luminous Moon Hall had repeatedly tried to provoke Yang Chen. From Chu Heng to Liang Shaoming, then Song Hang and now his disciple, their repeated actions had also begun to make Pce Master Zhong Jiao extremely resentful.


    If that one disciple hadn¡¯t taken all the me this time, and the Law Enforcement Hall had implicated more people of Luminous Moon Hall, the Pce Master could¡¯ve used this chance to clean the Luminous Moon Hall thoroughly. It could only be said that this time, Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s luck was very good.


    Compared to Yang Chen, who had been continually battling to gain benefits for the sect, these Luminous Hall people had simply been biting the hand that fed them. This kind of behavior had already infuriated the pce Master. If they tried anything to provoke him again, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let Luminous Moon Hall off easily.


    Besides these brief interludes of conversation, all that remained was many months of waiting before the people of Beast Taming Sect finally collected all the ingredients and delivered them to Yang Chen. Yet those months were not put to waste, as Yang Chen frequently met with Zhu Chentao to discuss the ingredients, pill recipe and the sequence of the entire process from the beginning to end.


    For the sake of Yang Chen¡¯s face, Zhu Chentao also approved Ho Lian as the assistant for the two people during pill refining. This point made Ho Lian almost jump up and down due to excitement. Even though she had already reached foundation stage, she still hadn¡¯t reached the level of maintaining a serene heart.


    The person who hade to deliver the ingredients was Fan Shan. After putting all the items one by one in front of them, Fan Shan finally took out a jade bottle with a serious expression. Even while delivering it to Yang Chen, he was still reluctant to part with it.


    ¡°Younger brother, this is the powder shaved from senior ck tiger¡¯s inner dan, in ordance with your request.¡±


    Fan Shan continued with almost a begging tone,


    ¡°While scraping this powder, senior ck tiger was in unbearable pain, and even his cultivation has dropped the equivalent of several decades. Younger brother, you must seed at all costs!¡±


    ¡°Be relieved elder brother, I am well aware of the situation!¡±


    Naturally, Yang Chen knew how painful it was to forcefully shave a demon beast¡¯s dan, but there was no other option. He had to add the elixir made of the inner dan¡¯s powder to make the pill the mostpatible with senior ck tiger and heal him perfectly.


    Under Fan Shan¡¯s expectant gaze, Yang Chen, Zhu Chentao and Ho Ling entered the first five year period of seclusion. During this period, the two of them wanted to refine an elixir which could stabilize the internal condition of senior ck tiger so that it doesn¡¯t worsen more. The rest of the time would be spent refining the rest of the ingredients properly. During the next period of ten years, they intended to refine the elixir which could treat the condition of the injury.


    As for the period, the time for this refining was longerpared the time it took to refine Heaven Seizing Pill. That wasn¡¯t entirely strange since, back when refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, there were three YuanYing stage pill concocting masters working with the assistance of Elder Wu himself and Fan Shan. Currently, however, there was only the initial foundation stage cultivator Yang Chen and peak JieDan stage cultivator Zhu Chentao, so the time taken would naturally be different.


    On Yang Chen¡¯s request, the old tree demon had sealed Yang Chen¡¯s small courtyard. As long as Pure Yang Pce doesn¡¯t face a situationparable to sect extermination or Gao Yue isn¡¯t in any mortal danger, Yang Chen would not be bothered by anyone. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s memory, no major events happened during this period and each sect just steadily increased their strength.


    ¡°Uncle Master, I will first purify the ingredients once and then uncle master can take a look.¡±


    Yang Chen once again confirmed the refining process with Zhu Chentao and Ho Lin and began to purify them with his Geocentric me.


    The difficulty of concocting the elixir that could stabilize the injury wasn¡¯t very high, but it still required Yang Chen to use his unique technique at some crucial points. During the early stages, Zhu Chentao would be responsible for conducting the refining ording to Yang Chen¡¯s directions. At thetter stages, Zhu Chentao¡¯s proficiency for controlling me was insufficient and Yang Chen would take over. As for Ho Lin, she was responsible for delivering the ingredients. Her main role was to learn from the concocting process.


    Zhu Chentao was extremely focused. This was his first time participating in refining an elixir to be used by a Da Cheng stage expert, let alone acting as the main pill concocting master. Yang Chen would only lend assistance during the most crucial of times. In other words, it can be said that ny nine percent of this elixir would be refined by Zhu Chentao.


    If the refining of this elixir was unsessful, both Zhu Chentao, the principal pill concocting master, and Ho Lin would bembasted as the ones responsible for ruining Yang Chen¡¯s reputation as a famous pill concocting master which he had carefully built from that time of refining the Heaven Seizing Pill. So both of them were extremely cautious with this opportunity, acting as if they were facing the biggest hurdle of their lives.


    Under the dual force of the Geocentric me and the present grade Profound Spirit Furnace along with Yang Chen¡¯s extremely proficient control over fire, it only took a couple of days topletely purify all the ingredients, bringing their medicinal quality to the peak. It was only waiting for Zhu Chentao to open his furnace and begin refining.


    One year¡¯s time was already enough for Zhu Chentao to be proficient in using He Lianyun¡¯s pill concocting furnace. As the furnace was started, Ho Lin started to bring the ingredients one by one ording to the n. Zhu Chentao took a deep breath and looked at Yang Chen with seriousness. After seeing Yang Chen nod, he began to add the ingredients one by one to the furnace.


    Being cautious, Zhu Chentao even started using the trick Yang Chen had used when he was still a qiyer disciple and caught the furnace by its handles with both hands for the first stage of refining.


    Looking at Zhu Chentao slowly stabilize his me control and begin refining, Yang Chen took out his Profound Spirit Furnace and began to absorb the refined mes.


    As during the time while refining Heaven Seizing Pill, Zhu Chentao and Ho Lin were carefully refining while Yang Chen was busy with his cultivation. This time, Yang Chen¡¯s n was to absorb the Profound Wood me, Green Phosphorous me, Cold Ice me, and fuse all of them together. The brunt of the work would be undertaken by the Profound Wood me.

 Chapter 194 – Finally again a fire attributed cultivator

    Presently, Yang Chen was trying to cultivate all ten attributes together. Right then, all were at the thirdyer of foundation stage. However, for other people, it was very strange, Yang Chen was of fire attribute, but he could still cultivate other attributes. Since his cultivation was low right now, other people didn¡¯t care, but when his cultivation rose higher, other people would certainly start raising questions.


    In terms of spirit power quality, fifth earth spirit power was the most formidable at the moment. Using True Fifth Earth Secrets as a cultivation method and fifth earth True Qi as a spirit power, the one considered nearest to origin fifth earth. Next was first wood spirit power and second wood spirit power, one was the PengLai Divine Wood spirit power while the other was Blood Phantom Vine¡¯s spirit power.


    Following it was fourth attribute spirit power, which was the Geocentric me¡¯s spirit power. Compared to fourth attribute spirit power, third attribute spirit power was slightly weaker. Even though the third fire spirit power had undergone tempering by Real Sun Fire and Nanming Fire and had been purified, neither of them could be absorbed at present, so it was much weaker. As for the other spirit powers, they were all ordinary and didn¡¯t have any special features and constituted thest grade of spirit powers.


    Presently, Yang Chen could make use of the mes at the grade of the Profound Wood me. Absorbing the Profound Wood me would allow his third fire spirit power¡¯s grade to rise a little, allowing it to achieve equilibrium with the fourth fire spirit power.


    The method was simr to absorbing the Geocentric me, where he would absorb a trace of the me it, using the third fire spirit power to absorb and transform it.


    The process was very simple and uninteresting, it only required Yang Chen to be able to endure the pain of self immtion during the me purification and absorption process.


    For Yang Chen who had already absorbed the Geocentric me as well the Real Sun Fire in his previous life and had also endured over ten thousand years of suffering, this was nothing. The only thing he had to pay attention to was avoiding a bacsh from absorbing too many mes.


    Ho Lin was amazed as she saw Yang Chen immersed in that sort of cultivation state right in front of her. Her amazement was onlypounded when she looked over to see Zhu Chentao holding both handles of Profound Spirit Furnace, doing something she couldn¡¯t understand. What was more strange was that there was nothing inside the Profound Spirit Furnace, it made her all the more amazed.


    However, despite not understanding what was going on, Ho Lin didn¡¯t make any careless moves. On the contrary, her actions became more deliberate and cautious, moving to the area between Yang Chen and Zhu Chentao between their pill concocting furnaces. In case some ident happened while Zhu Chentao was concocting, Ho Lin could substitute for Yang Chen to reduce the harm.


    Zhu Chentao continued refining the ingredients meticulously, following the pre-determined n. Of the multitude of ingredients, Yang Chen had already exined clearly which one to add when, what sort of temperature should be maintained, and how to control the mes. Zhu Chentao also remembered everything clearly.


    Due to abination of excitement and nervousness, Zhu Chentao entered a profound state. Apart from the pill concocting furnace in his hands, he couldn¡¯t see anything. Perhaps, even more strictly speaking, apart from the ingredients being refined in the furnace, he was unaware of anything around him and was wholeheartedly working on the process as discussed with Yang Chen without any mistakes.


    Looking between Zhu Chentao¡¯s expression and Yang Chen¡¯s, Ho Lin suddenlyprehended something. She may not be gifted with talents like Yang Chen, but if she could learn hall master Zhu Chentao¡¯s temperament of not letting himself distracted, whether in cultivation or pill concocting, this attitude will be very good for her.


    Traces of Profound Wood me entered Yang Chen¡¯s body one by one until it had sufficiently umted. At that time, third fire spirit power rumbled loudly and began to ignite. The fierce burning made Yang Chen¡¯s meridian ache as the third fire spirit power soon seemed to havepletely exhausted itself.


    Yang Chen knew that this was the Profound Wood me assimting andpressing into his own spirit power. The familiar pain drilled through his body as an endless stream of energy came from the Profound Wood me. Finally, the entirety of his third fire spirit power had transformed.


    Yang Chen quickly swallowed the Profound Yang Fruit which he had kept in his mouth earlier. Back in those days, the amount of spirit power in one of them was enough for Yang Chen for a couple of days was now barely enough to recover his spirit power. After being tempered, the spirit power transformation was even more fluid. After a few cycles of absorption and transformation, Yang Chen¡¯s third fire spirit power sessfully transformed to Profound Wood me spirit power.


    Bang!


    After the whole process waspleted, Yang Chen once again entered his spirit sea. It had changed once more. Above the PengLai Divine Wood¡¯s tree trunk appeared many ring size mes. The raging mes were burning fiercely, and rose very high, but it didn¡¯t seem to be harming the trees in any way.


    The range of spirit sea once again began to expand, only this time the range of expansion was not veryrge, stopping after only expanding twenty percent. His spirit sea was now nearly asrge as it was before he had healed Gao Yue.


    His spiritual awareness had increased again, but had stayed within the boundary of JieDan, reaching peak JieDan stage. If it increased any more than now, it would make its way into initial YuanYing stage.


    Now that the third fire spirit power hadpletely transformed into Profound Wood me, it had also upgraded the third spirit power. Yang Chen again ate a Profound Yang Fruit to recover his spirit power and was pleasantly surprised to discover that his third fire spirit power had reached the fourthyer of foundation stage and entered mid foundation stage.


    Opening his eyes, Yang Chen was slightly distracted to find Ho Lin staring intently at him. But seeing Ho Lin in protective mode made him extremely satisfied at her performance so far.


    A soft query to Ho Lin, and he was aware that four months had passed. Yang Chen walked to Zhu Chentao¡¯s side and began to examine the refining situation.


    Zhu Chentao didn¡¯t seem to pay any attention to Yang Chen and was wholeheartedly concentrated on the pill concocting furnace within his hand. Looking at his situation, it seemed that he had been persisting for these entire four months. Seeing this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but admire him more and more, thinking that choosing Zhu Chentao for this pill concocting was correct.


    There hadn¡¯t been the slightest bit of mistake in pill refining until now, if he continued at this rate, within only three more years, Zhu Chentao can sessfully refine all the ingredients and deliver them to Yang Chen to work on.


    There was still plenty of time left, so Yang Chen once again sat down cross-legged. After exhorting Ho Lin to be careful in tending to the two of them, he again took out the Profound Spirit Furnace. This time, Yang Chen had intended to absorb the Green Phosphorous me.


    Green Phosphorous me was fourth fire attributed and was the same grade as Geocentric me. For Yang Chen, this also wasn¡¯t anything difficult and only required some patience and time.


    Everything was going ording to Yang Chen¡¯s n, including the absorption of these mes. During this pill concocting period, Yang Chen was aiming to make people recognize that he only had a fire spirit root and was fire attributed cultivator, not a mix-up.


    Absorbing and refining the Green Phosphorous me was not difficult, the only difficultyy in fusing the Geocentric me and the Green Phosphorous me. However, Yang Chen¡¯s present goal was not fusion, but rather absorption. All the other thingse after that.


    After four months, Yang Chen had againpleted the absorption and refining process. The fourth fire spirit power within his body hadpletely changed into two types. Among the spirit power flowing within one hundred and eight paths, half belonged to Geocentric me spirit power while another half belonged to Green Phosphorous me.


    Absorbing the me made Yang Chen¡¯s spirit power rise again as fourth fire spirit power directly broke through the thirdyer of foundation stage and entered fourthyer.


    Thergest transformation still happened within the spirit sea, the spirit sea had again expanded this time and had finally reached the size it had been before Yang Chen and Gao Yue¡¯s dual cultivation. A ball of flickering light appeared within the sky. It didn¡¯t resemble me at all, but Yang Chen knew, this was Green Phosphorous me¡¯s truest and simplest form.


    His spiritual awareness which had already reached the peak, finally broke through and entered initial YuanYing stage with seemingly unstoppable force. Only this time, his spiritual awareness was even morepact and seemed to be of higher quality.


    At this moment, within Yang Chen¡¯s body, only third and fourth fire spirit power had reached fourthyer. Although the other spirit powers had broken through too, but they had stopped at the thirdyer¡¯s peak without upgrading any further.


    After resting for a little bit and examining Zhu Chentao¡¯s situation again, Yang Chen sat down cross-legged and began to absorb Cold Ice me.


    Under Ho Lin¡¯s gaze, with these eight short months of cultivation, Yang Chen¡¯s body began to emit a dense fire energy. If it is said that previously she couldn¡¯t sense any particr attribute strongly from Yang Chen, it was clear now that Yang Chen was a cultivator with a fire attributed spirit root.


    The presence of fire was growing more and more vigorously, but the strange thing was that while emitting that sensation of mes raging vigorously, he was also simultaneously emitting the shady sensation of phosphorescence. It was extremely strange.


    Ho Lin had recently reached foundation stage not too long ago and still hadn¡¯t epted any master. At most, she was consolidating her realm under Yang Chen¡¯s guidance, so naturally she didn¡¯t realize what was happening. But very quickly, Ho Lin discovered after four months that Yang Chen¡¯s body had begun to radiate an ice cold sensation that felt like it could freeze bone to the marrow.


    This sensation was extremely strange. It was clearly me, but anyone who could sense it also felt an impression of deep cold. By this time, Ho Lin finally remembered that fire attributed cultivators can absorb some different mes, so in all likelihood, this was some kind of ice attributed me.


    Cold Ice me, Geocentric me and Green Phosphorous me were all of simr grade, butpared to Geocentric me and Green Phosphorous me, Cold Ice me was slightly more difficult to absorb. For better or worse, Geocentric me and the Green Phosphorous me both had high temperatures, but the Cold Ice me had a temperature below freezing.


    Yang Chen had already prepared for this long ago. With three mes as a foundation, he began to steadily and surely absorb traces of Cold Ice me into his meridians. Soon enough, fourth fire spirit power¡¯s one hundred and eight paths were evenly divided, every thirty six spirit power threads, between the three mes.


    Absorption of the Cold Ice me once again lead to upgrade of fourth fire spirit power. This time, the fourth fire spirit power broke through fourthyer and entered fifthyer.


    In his past life, when Yang Chen reached foundation stage, it had taken him fifteen years to reach thirdyer. But in this life, over the course of a single year, his fourth fire spirit power had jumped twoyers and his third fire spirit power by one. Overall, his fire attribute spirit power had entered mid foundation stage.


    His spirit sea had expanded once again, reaching one hundred and fifteen mu. Around the roots of the PengLai Divine Wood and Blood Phantom Vine, manyrge ball shaped mes had appeared, extremely pure and transparent, like everything touched by it would freeze over.


    Spiritual awareness had again upgraded, reaching the peak of initial YuanYing stage. With the slightest increase, it would be able to break through.


    From the outside, at present, Yang Chen¡¯s body was radiating signs of the fire attribute, especially fourth fire spirit power which had the highest cultivation.


    Zhu Chentao¡¯s refining had also proceeded without the slightest mishap. He was single mindedly concentrated on refining without slowing down even a little bit. Within the time of one year during which Yang Chen had absorbed three mes, relying on his astonishing willpower, Zhu Chentao had continued to persist with the refining.


    Ho Lin also discharged her duties as helper earnestly, aptly bringing the ingredients Zhu Chentao needed, whether it was feeding him yang qi pills or yuan cultivation pills, allowing Zhu Chentao to maintain sufficient spirit power. Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to give Profound Yang Fruits to Zhu Chentao> That kind of high grade supplement would have no greater benefit, only distracting him and making him feel regret at using such a high grade supplement.


    At this rate, this refining would still require two more years. Only then Yang Chen would take the stage. Currently everything was moving ording to the n.


    Keeping to his own schedule, Yang Chen once again sat down and began to fuse Green Phosphorous me and Cold Ice me within his body. For the time being, he wouldn¡¯t be fusing the Geocentric me, he still required it to raise the grade of refining.


    The process of fusing mes was again a process which would again increase his spirit power, allow the fire attribute within his body to rise in quality and also imply that Yang Chen¡¯s fire attributed cultivation had be even more formidable.


    Compared to refining, fusing the mes was even more difficult, but fortunately, the grade of mes was not very high, reducing the difficulty. Moreover for Yang Chen, it was only a matter of time and patience.


    For the next two years, the fourth fire spirit power paths in Yang Chen¡¯s body where Green Phosphorous me and Cold Ice me were flowing, incessantly touched, fused and separated in a continuous cycle. But in the final two months, they began to genuinely fuse together without any distinction.


    Ho Lin had already became ustomed to the unusual changes in Yang Chen¡¯s body. At the same time, she had also understood that his spirit power had increased greatly within a small period. Although, she didn¡¯t know how to react to this. In a short three years, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation seemed to have increased by yet anotheryer, finally breaking through to fifthyer, at the point of enteringte foundation stage.


    This time¡¯s upgrade was naturally because of fusion of the mes. Fourth fire spirit power had again upgraded, and Yang Chen¡¯s body was clearly emitting the presence of fire attributed spirit power. But this time¡¯s spirit power upgrade didn¡¯t lead to increase in spirit sea¡¯s area nor spiritual awareness. The true form of those mes in the spirit sea hadn¡¯t fused and were still present.


    The fire attributed spirit power seemed to be outstandingpared to other attributes¡¯ spirit power. Regardless of whether it was third fire or fourth fire, both had surpassed the other attributes, so the spirit power of other attributes wasn¡¯t that eye-catching.


    At this stage, Yang Chen finally could confidently dere to anyone that he was a fire attributed cultivator with a fire spirit root. Moreover, the best way to increase one¡¯s fire attributed cultivation was to absorb and fuse all kind of mes.

 Chapter 195 – Awe Inspiring Pill Concocting Technique

    Not everyone can sessfully fuse different types of mes. Before one¡¯s cultivation had reached a certain stage, it was a dream within a dream.


    Pure mes had the benefits of pure mes. The fire¡¯s quality was high, and controlling it was a matter of ease. Furthermore, it would not be chaotic.


    But its weak points were correspondingly clear. The strength of pure mes were not constant, and depended on the cultivation of the cultivator. Moreover if someone has only one kind of me then it may not be usable under certain circumstances.


    Furthermore, controlling fused mes was exceedingly difficult and required a formidable spiritual awareness. If Yang Chen was the slightest bit careless, he could entirely lose control. But fused mes did have a qualitative increase in strength as well as caused an increase in the quality of spirit power.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen only had the Real Sun Fire. He didn¡¯t have many other opportunities to collect mes either, since he was constantly hunted. But even if he had had the fortune of obtaining other mes, he didn¡¯t have the knowledge, experience or control to fuse them. Only when one had a deep understanding of different mes would one obtain the ability to fuse mes.


    By the time he had ascended to heaven, he was already a prisoner, so he he didn¡¯t have any opportunities. But in this life, Yang Chen had the opportunity to discuss methods of controlling fire with experts and learned how to fuse mes.


    The fusion ended at the perfect time, only two months after Zhu Chentao had finished. These two months, while cultivating, Yang CHen had also been guiding Zhu Chentao and Ho Lin on the principles of control and manipting fire.


    It was not that Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to share this knowledge and purposely didn¡¯t guide Zhu Chentao earlier, but because Zhu Chentao could only understand now that he hadpleted three years of continuous refining.


    On the other hand, Ho Lin couldn¡¯t understand most of the principles. Nothing could be done about that, her realm was too low, her perception a little below par, and her experience with pill concocting inadequate. Thus, not understanding waspletely normal.


    Two months passed like the wind as Zhu Chentao¡¯s work nearedpletion. All of the ingredients had been refined and mixed properly, nearing the second stage of this concocting.


    This elixir originally didn¡¯t have any name because Yang Chen had prescribed the ingredients ording to senior ck tiger¡¯s exact condition of injury. However, for Zhu Chentao and Ho Lin, this time¡¯s refining had great meaning, so it absolutely had to have a name. After a slight discussion between the two, ording to Zhu Chentao¡¯s opinion, this time¡¯s injury stabilizing pill was called the ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir, and the injury restoring pill was called the ck Tiger Spirit Supporting Pill.


    The ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir still required one more step beforepletion, but that single step was a gulf Zhu Chentao couldn¡¯t cross. It was almostughable, Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Medicine Hall master, a cultivator with a JieDan cultivation, unexpectedly couldn¡¯t best a foundation stage junior¡¯s prowess. But this face, even Zhu Chentao was well aware of when to step aside.


    The initially refined medicinal liquid was wrapped by Zhu Chentao¡¯s spirit power and softly deposited within Yang Chen¡¯s Profound Spirit Furnace. At this moment, no pill concocting furnace in the mortal world couldpare to the Profound Spirit Furnace, so changing furnaces was entirely appropriate.


    Now it was out of Zhu Chentao and Ho Lin¡¯s hands, the rest was up to Yang Chen. Both of them slightly backed away, eyes glued to Yang Chen¡¯s technique in an attempt to learn something from his refining technique.


    Inside the Profound Spirit Furnace, different mes drew patterns on the furnace walls. Of all the high grade mes within, the Geocentric me, the Profound Wood me, Green Phosphorous me, Cold Ice Fire, Real Moon Fire, Nanming Fire, and Real Sun Fire Yang Chen didn¡¯t choose the me most appropriate for pill concocting, the Geocentric me, to bear the brunt of the world, but rather the Real Sun Fire.


    It was the me that Yang Chen was the most familiar with, having more than ten thousand years of experience in his previous life. He knew everything about it, so even if he hadn¡¯t absorbed it, he could already utilize it to the point of perfection.


    If it was just this, it wouldn¡¯t have made Zhu Chentao gasp in amazement. It wasn¡¯t like Zhu Chentao hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to obtain high grade mes, it was that his cultivation was too low to have any effect in controlling mes.


    What stunned Zhu Chentao and Ho Lin speechless was what Yang Chen was doing with his other hand. His one hand was controlling Real Sun Fire, but the other was doing something absolutely astonishing.


    Water attributed spirit power, precisely speaking ninth water attributed spirit power, was controlling the medicinal liquid as fluidly ass water. Under the control of Yang Chen¡¯s ninth water spirit power, the medicinal liquid was spreading to form aplex formation within the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    Both Zhu Chentao and Ho Lin weren¡¯t familiar with the spell formation, but when the spell formation was unleashed and directly controlled the strength of surrounding mes, this scenepletely absorbed their attention. Yang CHen had only revealed this trick once before when refining the Heaven Seizing Pill, so how could Zhu Chentao and Ho Lin even imagine such a method of pill refining?


    Yang Chen wasn¡¯t done yet. When the spirit formation made of medicinal liquid wasid down, Yang Chen used his other hand to manipte the Real Sun Fire to form another spell formation. However, even made of mes, it gave of a sensation as if the power of fire had been reced with water attributed spirit power.


    Water power based pill concocting? Ho Lin and Zhu Chentao almost lost consciousness. It wasn¡¯t like a water method of pill concocting didn¡¯t exist, but only some unique pill concocting masters used it in some unique elixirs.


    But presently Yang Chen was clearly controlling fire, but was using water attributed spirit power to concoct pills. This was already outside the horizons of cultivators, who could even do this?


    Apart from astonishment and admiration, Zhu CHentao and Ho Lin couldn¡¯t think of any words to describe their mental state at this time. Was this still pill concocting? It really wasn¡¯t a performance?


    Only, soon Zhu Chentao grew worried. If he was using this kind of method and the me was being controlled like water spirit power, the Real Sun Fire¡¯s formidable strength might burn all these ingredients. But this was Yang Chen, if he had taken this into ount, wouldn¡¯t it be rude to interrupt?


    But the next surprise made Zhu Chentao snap his mouth shut. A cyan colored cold me, the Cold Ice Fire, began to flicker within the Profound Spirit Furnace, wrapping itself around the medicinal liquid. The presence of this icy fame brought the temperature of the furnace to normal and the medicinal liquid also began to smoothly ept the next phase of refining.


    The two spells seemed to have aplementary effect, bringing out the best in fire and water spirit powers. The medicinal liquid within Profound Spirit Furnace quickly began to change.


    ¡°Fortunately, the situation turned out to be even better than I expected.¡±


    While concocting, Yang Chen didn¡¯t forget to speak what he was thinking.


    This action scared Zhu Chentao almost to death, and he almost couldn¡¯t help himself from jumping over to cover Yang Chen¡¯s mouth. Fortunately, he was able to control himself and didn¡¯t do anything rude and impetuous.


    ¡°You should not speak for a little bit, so you don¡¯t scare the life out of me!¡±


    Even if Zhu Chentao was Yang Chen¡¯s elder, at this moment he clearly was a student.


    Without any aids, a single person was using two types of mes, one of which producing a spell to release water attributed spirit power and another to evenly cool down the medicinal liquid while still using water attributed spirit power to manipte the medicinal liquid to form a spiritual formation to absorb spirit power. Seeing this, Zhu Chentao¡¯s face waspletely turned to stone, he was at a loss to describe what he was feeling.


    Even if Zhu Chentao told this situation to someone, who would believe him? Until he had seen Yang Chen do it in front of him, even Zhu Chentao wouldn¡¯t have believed it. If someone had dared to describe this to him, Zhu Chentao would¡¯ve pped him without a second thought and asked him what kind of dream he was in to speak such rubbish.


    The situation before his eyes hadpletely toppled all the knowledge Zhu Chentao had learned. Ho Lin was still a bit fortunate. She had just recently be an official disciple and still didn¡¯t have any deep seated beliefs. But Zhu Chentao had been concocting for several hundred years and his brain was already packed with traditional concocting methods. Yang Chen¡¯s performance had simply ced Zhu Chentao at a loss of what to do.


    Was this still pill concocting? Didn¡¯t pill concocting include procedures like refining and mixing ingredients controlling fire? What kind of rtionship does it have with spell formations? Moreover using both fire and water to concoct pills at the same time, what was this sorcery?


    Without caring for whether it was unfathomable or unbelievable for Zhu Chentao, Yang Chen steadily carried out the refining in the Profound Spirit Furnace and smoothly advanced through thest stage of ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir.


    Originally Yang Chen had nned to usemon pill concocting techniques to refine the elixir in two years after Zhu Chentao hadpleted the initial three year stage of ingredient refining. But after absorbing the Cold Ice Fire and seeing the crazy upgrades of the Profound Spirit Furnace, Yang Chen could only resort to such a method to drastically elerate the refining process.


    Using this method, the originally required two years could be cut down to one year. That would allow senior ck tiger¡¯s condition to stabilize one year earlier. Which in turn would allow the people of Beast Taming Sect to have some assurance one year earlier, which would have significant impact on both sides cooperation.


    While pill concocting, Yang Chen was also exining some of the principles of pill refining and fire control being used by him then to Zhu Chentao and Ho Lin. Although neither of them could grasp the whole thing immediately, it would still open their eyes to arger world, letting them know that there was still a long road ahead of them on the path of pill concocting.


    Not to speak of other things, but thest time Zhu Chentao had seen Yang Chen use fire to imitate living beings, he had touched upon a vague insight, but this time, Yang Chen¡¯s words caused him to have a sh of enlightenment. Only then did he realize thatpared to what was happening in front of him, even entering YuanYing stage wasn¡¯t impossible.


    For Pure Yang Pce, a YuanYing stage expert certainly held great importance. But if they also had a YuanYing stage pill concocting expert, then they would be a half step closer to bing a first rate sect.


    But the benefits didn¡¯t stop there. No one would dare offend a pill concocting master, especially a YuanYing stage pill concocting master. Even Da Cheng stage experts would tread carefully around them. Didn¡¯t Elder Wu, on the verge of ascending need the assistance of three YuanYing stage pill concocting masters to refine a Heaven Seizing Pill?


    YuanYing stage expert Deng Yi, although she belonged to a minor school, the Heavenly Lake School, no one dared casually offend them. Even He Lianyun was a powerful figure in earlier days. If his realm hadn¡¯t fallen, he wouldn¡¯t have died so easily.


    Although Zhu Chentao was obsessed with pill concocting, he wasn¡¯t an idiot. He naturally understood Yang Chen¡¯s intention. He didn¡¯t dare distract Yang Chen, and intently watched his technique, fearing to miss even the slightest thing. He was even more focused now than he had been before when he was refining ingredients. Maybe this time even the slightest change in spirit power could allow him to gain enlightenment. .


    Just as Yang Chen had anticipated, after absorbing the Cold Ice Fire, this kind of method of using water and fire in tandem like yin and yang aiding each other really increased the efficiency of refining. In a little more than a year, his control of temperature had already reached perfection.


    After calling Ho Lin and Zhu Chentao to pay attention, Yang Chen began to receive the pill. His pill receiving technique was different from ordinary methods, It was rather a technique written within the Great Elder¡¯s pill scripture. The more superior a technique was, the more profound it was.


    However, Zhu Chentao and Ho Lin were unable to make any sense of his pill receiving technique, rather just seeing the me transform so nimbly at just the moment of pill receiving endlessly shocked the both of them, leaving them watching in rapt attention.


    Under Yang Chen¡¯s control, the me slowly began to die down, and the medicinal liquid began to slowly fuse together to form a rough sphere, just like a low grade elixir.


    Soon, this rough elixir began to smoothen out, turning into a proper sphere and emitting a sweet fragrance.


    At this stage, Zhu Chentao¡¯s nervous heart began to calm down. Looking at the Real Sun Fire and Cold Ice Fire slowly fade away, this ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir was finallypleted.


    Just when they were thinking that, the Profound Spirit Furnace suddenly emitted a trace of me, the Nanming Fire. This mild seeming me wrapped itself around the pill form of the elixir instantly, the dark green pill bursting into me.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zhu Chentao screamed loudly. Just when the pill had been sessfullypleted, how could Yang Chen make a mistake like this? These four years of hard work had beenpletely ruined.


    Just as he was about to extend his hand and snatch the burning elixir, Zhu Chentao was suddenly pulled back by Ho Lin. When he took ahold of his senses again to take a look, he say an extraordinarily serious look on Yang Chen¡¯s face. His eyes were fixed on the elixer, his entire being focused on the furnace.


    When he was controlling two mes and medicinal liquid at the same time, he had the leisure to exin everything he was doing, so why wasn¡¯t he speaking now? Zhu Chentao immediately realized something was off, so he began to concentrate, no longer daring to utter another sound that could disturb Yang Chen.


    This time, the me was burning without any pattern, it was just ordinary refining, but after a few seconds, Zhu Chentao understood everything. Yang Chen wasn¡¯t satisfied with the elixir and had unexpectedly advanced to second refining.


    After realizing this point, Zhu Chentao again cried out in fear. This ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir was to be used by a Da Cheng stage expert. Any elixir required by a Da Cheng expert was far fromparable to ordinary elixirs. Surprisingly, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t even satisfied with this elixir and still wanted to refine it once more.


    This moment, even if he was a JieDan stage expert, even if he was the hall master of the Medicine Hall, Zhu Chentao couldn¡¯t help but admire Yang Chen. There was already no need to say anything more about Yang Chen¡¯s technique, but just this attitude of seeking perfection had already made Zhu Chentao admire him even more.

 -196 – Your Time Has Come

    Truly speaking, Yang Chen was certainly excited. He was controlling the Profound Spirit Furnace so he naturally knew that the ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir had been sessfully refined. But this moment, he had spied an opportunity of good fortune so he immediately summoned the Nanming Fire to begin a second refining without hesitation.


    If he wanted to increase the level of his pill concocting, than only relying on his experience of ten thousand years of refining some low grade elixirs was absolutely impossible. Only by charging forward to refine high grade elixirs would improve his pill concocting.


    Since he wanted to establish himself as a pill concocting master in this life, and a high grade pill concocting master at that, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t let any opportunity slip by. And in front of him was one of the most optimum opportunity.


    The ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir wasn¡¯t entirely crucial to the overall treatment n. It was only mean to suppress the injury from worsening, a transitional elixer. Yang Chen had intentionally created this step to impress the difficulty of pill concocting onto the Beast Suppressing Sect, so even if it failed, it wasn¡¯t a problem.


    Another important fact was that regardless of however unimportant this ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir was to the overall picture, it was still an elixir meant to be used by a Da Cheng stage expert. The higher the grade of the pill, the greater the difficulty in refining it. There was no need to prove this, it could be seen clearly from Yang Chen using two types of mes as well as both water and fire toplete the refining. Refining such a high grade elixir to second grade was certainly an exceptionally good opportunity for Yang Chen to improve the level of his pill concocting.


    Within Great Elder¡¯s pill scripture, there were many records. Because of his cultivation, Yang Chen had selected the most suitable type of method for this type of refining. To Zhu Chentao, it seemed that he was just cultivating ording to some set rules.


    Naturally, Zhu Chentao didn¡¯t understand the high grade skills and techniques within this kind of seemingly ordinary refining which Yang Chen was doing, but this didn¡¯t stop Zhu CHentao from realizing that Yang Chen was advancing the refining to second grade.


    While being careful that neither himself nor Ho Lin disturbed Yang Chen, Zhu Chentao was carefully observing Yang Chen¡¯s refining. But what again astonished Zhu Chentao was that he couldn¡¯t make any sense of what Yang Chen was doing. What was even more difficult to bear was that at this moment, Yang Chen was extremely focused, and not in a position to answer any of the myriad questions he had.


    With his heart tense yet full of expectation for two months, Yang Chen¡¯s refining finally came to an end. WIth an exceptionally clean pill collecting technique, the me wrapped around the pill flickered down to embers, leaving behind a crimson pill. Only, on the pill, there were two exceptionally clear pill marks.


    The mark of a second grade pill was precisely the two pill marks. But since the pill marks were so clear, Zhu Chentao almost wanted to extend his eyes to his hand and put the second grade ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir in his eyes. Ho Lin was looking at that beautiful elixir with even more infatuation and was speechless for a long time.


    ¡°I want to rest a little!¡±


    Yang Chen only said these words and immediately sat down in a meditative posture and threw two Profound Yang Fruits in his mouth, closing his eyes without saying anything.


    During the first refining, Yang Chen could still distract himself and exin things. During the second grade refining, the technique was seemingly ordinary, but Yang Chen was strained enough to be unable to say anything. In the previous year, he hadn¡¯t sensed any pressure, but the refining ofst two months seemed to have utterly drained Yang Chen¡¯s entire strength.


    His spiritual awareness and spirit power had been consumed to the extreme, and astonishingly, his ability to recover his power had also been deeply affected. Once the Profound Yang Fruit entered his stomach, as if a clean spring had begun to flow through a desert, it waspletely absorbed in an instant.


    Fortunately, they were inside the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard. The spirit power in the underground vein was greatly sufficient and with the spirit power of the Profound Yang Fruits, Yang Chen soon thrummed with spirit power.


    However, recovering the spirit power was easy, but recovering his spiritual awareness wasn¡¯t so simple. So after half of his spirit power had been recovered, Yang Chen stopped cultivating spirit power and began to cultivate Three Purities Secrets to restore his spiritual awareness.


    This was the first time that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness had been consumedpletely after reaching foundation stage. Even though his spiritual awareness had already reached initial YuanYing stage, it was still of no help. This clearly proved the difficulty of the second stage of refining.


    However, apparently this was in ordance with the principles of cultivation. Despite being ferociously consumed, with the formidable supplement from Three Purities Secrets, the restored spirit power was seemingly morepactpared to before. After so much practice, maybe Three Purities Secrets could really break through to the fourthyer.


    Naturally, that is something to be der. For the time being Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any extravagant hope of reaching the fourthyer. Right now, he he had forcefully reached the thirdyer by drawing on the power from beheading tens of thousands of immortals as well as fusing the will of the Immortal Executioner¡¯s tform. That was already taking advantage of his tremendous luck, Yang Chen didn¡¯t think there was still a ce in the secr world that would give the opportunity to behead so many like the Immortal Executioner¡¯s tform.


    Yang Chen rested for around ten days. Within these ten days, Zhu Chentao was unable to remain calm and was continuously tweaking his ears and scratching his cheeks.


    Yang Chen had surprisingly refined the ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir to second grade, how could that not drive Zhu Chentao crazy with happiness? He had waited until Yang Chen had recovered with great difficulty, but as soon as Yang Chen awoke, he wasn¡¯t able to wait anymore. Facing the volley of questions, Yang Chen didn¡¯t knew which he should reply to first.


    Yang Chen was even more embarrassed upon finding out that Zhu Chentao was unable to make head or tails of a few of his simplest techniques! His brow deeply furrowed, Zhu Chentao waspletely engrossed in Yang Chen¡¯s words. Unfortunately, some of things were from Yang Chen¡¯s experience while others he had learned from reading books, Zhu Chentao didn¡¯t have this experience and knowledge, so basically he didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, uncle master!¡±


    Finally Yang Chen could only force a bitter smile and remind Zhu Chentao. However he didn¡¯t say much, if he said too much, Zhu Chentao will lose face.


    ¡°On the path of pill concocting, I am still far behind!¡¯


    Zhu Chentao himself realized and took a deep sigh. However, afterwards he vigorously stood up,


    ¡°It seems this old man would have to live a little bit longer to see more things.¡±


    After he finished saying this, his eyes burned with an unprecedented seriousness.


    Zhu Chentao used to think that until he broke through JieDan stage, it will be impossible for him to move forward on the path of pill concocting. After he had witnessed Yang Chen¡¯s fire control, desire had begun to rise once again within his heart. But after today, the conviction of victory has been genuinely established in him. This would prove to be a great advantage for him when he attempted his ascension to YuanYing stage.


    ¡°After delivering this elixir to the people of Beast Taming Sect, should we continue immediately?¡±


    After setting a goal, Zhu Chentao was impatiently waiting to participate in the refining of the ck Tiger Spirit Supporting Pill. He was already itching to once again observe Yang Chen¡¯s pill concocting techniques.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, uncle master Zhu!¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head with a smile:


    ¡°Uncle master, rest during this time. Take this time toprehend everything you¡¯ve learned. Disciple will have to refine this ck Tiger Spirit Supporting Pill personally, since only disciple has taken a look at senior ck tiger¡¯s injuries.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Zhu Chentao asked this, but before Yang Chen could reply he understood. For an elixir which is going to be used by a Da Cheng stage expert, whatever the results were, the eventual responsibility wouldnd on Yang Chen who had suggested the pill recipe and refining method. As such, this time he couldn¡¯t just watch from the sides, otherwise the people of Beast Taming Sect will also not dare to make senior ck tiger take this elixir.


    ¡°Fine, you go to Beast Taming Sect, this old man will enter seclusion for two months.¡±


    Zhu Chentao waved his hand and made his arrangements. Before leaving, he didn¡¯t forgot to take Ho Lin,


    ¡°You alsoe, I have looked at your fire controlling methods. Are you willing to be this old man¡¯s disciple?¡±


    This was one of Ho Lin¡¯s aims when entering pill concocting with Yang Chen. Hearing Zhu Chentao¡¯s words, Ho Lin was simply pleased beyond expectation. Without any hesitation, she immediately tapped her head on the ground,


    ¡°Master, please ept disciple¡¯s salutations!¡±


    ¡°Slow down! Slow down!¡±


    Zhu Chentao¡¯s words pushed Ho Lin¡¯s heart into the deepest abyss, was there still some problem?


    ¡°Uncle master!¡±


    Yang Chen also couldn¡¯t help but speak up, not realizing Zhu Chentao¡¯s meaning.


    ¡°Humph, when you be a disciple, you have to be a glorious disciple of the Medicine Hall. Why should this old man¡¯s disciple simply kowtow?¡±


    Zhu Chentao snorted, flung his sleeves and walked out of Yang Chen¡¯s small courtyard:


    ¡°Ho Lin, follow your master. Good or bad, this old man is a hall master of the Medicine Hall, so there must be a grand ceremony!¡±


    Ho Lin was greatly overjoyed at the unexpected news and nced at Yang Chen. She suddenly tapped her head on ground heavily towards Yang Chen and got up tearfully, hastily following after Zhu Chentao and leaving Yang Chen¡¯s courtyard.


    Aftering out of seclusion, Yang Chen¡¯s first target was naturally his master. Within short four years, Gao Yue¡¯s water attributed cultivation had already entered thete stage of qiyer, only a step away from reaching peak qiyer.


    From beginning to end, it had only required seven years to reach this stage. Although Yang Chen had offered great supplements in the form of Profound Yang Fruits, it has to be said, Gao Yue really was extremely suitable for a water attributed cultivation method.


    After realizing this point, Gao Yue¡¯s trust towards Yang Chen increased even more. Removing all doubts, she devoted herself to cultivation. Seeing Yang Chene out of seclusion, she made her own inquiries about him. After hearing that Yang Chen had refined the second grade ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir, she urged Yang Chen to make haste and deliver it to the people of Beast Taming Sect.


    Fan Shan was the representative connecting Beast Taming Sect and Pure Yang Pce. Just two months before Yang Chen¡¯s first stage of refining had ended, he had rushed over to Pure Yang Pce, fearing that Yang Chen may havee out of seclusion in advance and hoping to avoid dy. It seemed that senior ck tiger¡¯s injuries had again worsened.


    ¡°Second grade elixir?¡±


    Fan Shan was both surprised and excited at the same time. Yang Chen had put forward the second grade ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir, so clearly the refining was a sess. If this was true, wouldn¡¯t it mean that they would had greater assurance of controlling senior ck tiger¡¯s injuries from worsening? After looking at the pill, Fan Shan couldn¡¯t help himself and started urging,


    ¡°Walk faster, walk faster!¡±


    ¡°Wait for some time, elder brother, let me make a report to Pce Master.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and urged Fan Shan to stay. Such a matter of great importance, how could he not inform Pce Master Zhong Jiao before leaving for Beast Taming Sect,


    ¡°Be relieved, senior ck tiger¡¯s injuries will certainly not worsen after taking this pill.¡±


    With Yang Chen¡¯s assurance, Fan Shan was greatly relieved. After all the convoluted formalities had been rushed through, a few elders of Pure Yang Pce still had some questions, so only after that did Yang Chen depart with Fan Shan.


    ¡°Younger brother, wait here for older brother for a moment.¡±


    After crossing MeiQing Mountain¡¯s market anding out of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s territory, both of them had just flown for half a day and arrived at the edge of a great mountain when Fan Shan suddenly made Yang Chen stop,


    ¡°Older brother has to collect some spirit beasts.¡±


    Some spirit beasts were specifically reared on this mountain cliff, and collecting them here would avoid wasting timeter. Yang Chen also nodded, it would only take a moment for Fan Shan to capture the spirit beast, so waiting for a moment was no big deal.


    Fan Shan quickly disappeared. Being bored, Yang Chen found a big tree to sit atop. He was sitting on the top of the tree enjoying the view of the surroundings. But, in just a moment, he wrinkled his brows, spotting someone flying over on a flying sword from the other side.


    Warned by his spiritual awareness, his gaze flicked over. Within a few moments, Yang Chen discovered the identity of that person.


    What astonished Yang Chen was that the personing over was someone he had previously crossed paths with. He had met Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s JieDan stage cultivator Cheng Wencai for the first time when he tried to humiliate Yang Chen, which resulted in his realm falling, and for the second time during the time of great cmity of devil cultivation where he had lost a bet to Yang Chen and Gao Yue about a kowtow.


    Cheng Wencai also discovered Yang Chen¡¯s presence and turned his flying sword towards the region closer to Yang Chen. Floating under the clouds, he gazed at Yang Chen for a long moment before breaking out in a sneer,


    ¡°I was thinking who it was and it turned out to be you!¡±


    ¡°So it was senior Cheng!¡±


    Yang Chen remained sitting on the tree top without any intention of standing up and smilingly asked,


    ¡°Senior hurrying like this, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Youngster, this is a deste area outside the city, what are you doing here?¡±


    Naturally Cheng Wencai didn¡¯t bother answering Yang Chen¡¯s question and menacingly asked.


    ¡°Whatever this youngster is doing here, isn¡¯t it unrted to senior?¡±


    His smile unaffected, Yang Chen gazed into Cheng Wencai¡¯s eyes, strongle tempted to punch his lights out.


    Attentively watching Yang Chen¡¯s face, Cheng Wencai¡¯s spiritual awareness was quickly released. He also hadn¡¯t expected to run into Yang Chen. But since he had run into him, that could only be called Yang Chen¡¯s bad luck. Within this barren mountain, if there weren¡¯t other people, then it was an exceptionally good ce to kill people.


    ¡°Youngster, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t you give you any opportunity!¡±


    Cheng Wencai¡¯s spiritual awareness explored for a good moment and didn¡¯t found anyone in a ten mile radius. An evil grin split his face as he said,


    ¡°Obediently kowtow and admit your errors towards me and this old man will let your death be easy!¡±


    ¡°Kowtow? Admit mistakes? Easy death?¡±


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but expose a stunned expression, looking all around, seemingly only noticing that his fortune is not that good.


    ¡°You need not waste your breath making schemes!¡±


    Cheng Wencai looked at Yang Chen with contempt,


    ¡°This old man has already examined the surroundings, and there is no one else beside us. Yang Chen, you do not walk on the road to heaven, and neither does hell have a gate to burst into. You have humiliated this old man, and I will extract my due a hundred, no, a thousand times over.¡±


    ¡°You dare to kill me?¡±


    Yang Chen showed a seemingly panicked expression, as if he was intimidated. Yet, unexpectedly, he still hadn¡¯t stood up.


    ¡°The scenery is very enchanting here, but at the same time it is an exceptionally good ce for burying corpses!¡±


    Cheng Wencai mischievouslyughed, enjoying the panic on Yang Chen¡¯s face as if drinking the finest wine,


    ¡°After killing you, I will also kill that bitch master of yours at some other time. Daring to make this old man kowtow, humph, don¡¯t say this was unannounced, the time to pay for my humiliation had finallye!¡±


    ¡°Seemingly, this really is a pretty good ce for disposing a corpse!¡±


    Hearing Cheng Wencai speak about Gao Yue, Yang Chen¡¯s expression turned ice cold.

 Chapter 197 – Suspicious Cheng Wencai

    Note:


    Hey, its been too long without a chapter. Though I usually don¡¯t write any notes but this time it is necessary for you all to know what¡¯s been going on. Actually, presently I don¡¯t have any editor working with me so that would ount to theteness my usual editor is having some real life problems and I have tried to find someone but have been unable to do so. If any of you want to help than you can contact me through the contact page on the site.


    When Cheng Wencai had identified Yang Chen, this JieDan stage expert of Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t have any clue of what¡¯s going on. How could he have imagine that in this region where there were apparently no signs of human habitation, how could the person who he wanted to kill be so nonchnt?


    From beginning to end, Yang Chen had remained seated on top of the tree without even changing his posture. When Cheng Wencai¡¯s spiritual awareness was probing all sides, Yang Chen¡¯s formidable spiritual awareness had also probed this area, and Fan Shan had already returned to this side.


    Even though he was only at foundation stage, Yang Chen was curing senior ck tiger, moreover was also personally escorting the ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir with him to Beast Taming Sect to stabilize the injury of senior ck tiger. How could Fan Shan let Cheng Wencai injure Yang Chen so easily? Fan Shan had established the rtionship of a brother with Yang Chen with great difficulty, how could he let Cheng Wencai destroy it so easily?


    Cheng Wencai and Yang Chen¡¯s rtionship was something which everyone knew. Since Cheng Wencai had to kneel down and kowtow towards Yang Chen and Gao Yue in front of that many experts and had to face utter shame and humiliation, attacking Yang Chen here was inevitable.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Wencai¡¯s luck was not very good, encountering Fan Shan here. Even if disregarding Yang Chen¡¯s rtionship with senior ck tiger, the choice between an old JieDan stage cultivator who had already dropped a realm once and had no future prospects, and a foundation stage disciple bursting with potential who was also a high grade pill concocting master was obvious.


    Even if it meant offending Greatest Heaven Sect, Fan Shan wouldn¡¯t care. Moreover, just a moment ago, Cheng Wencai himself had said that within these mountain woods where any signs of humans were rare, even a murder would go unnoticed. Although Yang Chen was watching, why would Yang Chen speak up?


    At their first meeting, before Cheng Wencai could see clearly who was behind him, he was cleanly knocked down by Fan Shan without any mishaps.


    ¡°I am very curious, senior Cheng!¡±


    Yang Chen jumped down from the tree and slowly walked over to Cheng Wencai¡¯s side. He stopped in front of him, crouching in front of him and looking at his battered and exhausted old face. Without a change in tone, he asked seriously,


    ¡°What exactly are you doing in this deste area?¡±


    ¡°Despicable!¡±


    Cheng Wencai almost bawled. The situation had turned on its head so quickly from a position where he was sure he could kill Yang Chen. How could he still restrain his temper? What was even more infuriating was that he had no idea who had attacked him from behind.


    ¡°Despicable or not, this does not matter for you now.¡±


    Yang Chen said, beaming,


    ¡°Instead of recuperating at the Greatest Heaven Sect, senior hase here, it is indeed queer!¡±


    Casually guessing the direction where Cheng Wencai was rushing over to, Yang Chen made a guess and grimlyughed,


    ¡°Senior Cheng, being so hasty, were you heading towards MeiQing Mountain? Would you happen to have some business with Pure Yang Pce?¡±


    While those words were spoken, Yang Chen noticed Chen Wencai¡¯s eyes begin to roll. Doubts grew in his heart. Originally, he just wanted to spout some hypotheticals and kill him, but it seemed there was more to investigate here.


    Without any hesitation, he directly sealed Cheng Wencai¡¯s senses and threw him into the Medicine Garden. For the time being, Yang Chen was not in a position to deal with him. Senior ck tiger¡¯s condition came first, everything else couldeter.


    From the start, Fan Shan hadn¡¯t appeared in Cheng Wencai¡¯s view, and moreover, with one hit, he had sealed Cheng Wencai¡¯s spirit power and spiritual awareness. Cheng Wencai was never aware who had attacked him.


    Fan Shan didn¡¯t interfere seeing Yang Chen deal with Cheng Wencai like this. He also agreed with Yang Chen¡¯s intention of immediately rushing over to Beast Taming Sect to deliver the pill to senior ck tiger. So both people continued on their journey towards Beast Taming Sect at Yang Liang Mountain as if nothing had happened.


    No one knew Cheng Wencai had appeared here, and neither did anyone know that he had fallen into Yang Chen¡¯s hands. Not a single trace of battle existed. Let alone battle, there weren¡¯t even traces of people. Cheng Wencai seemed to have disappeared from the face of earth without any trace.


    At the back mountain of the Beast Taming Sect¡¯s Yang Liang Mountain, Yang Chen, Fan Shan and the Beast Taming Sect¡¯s sect master stopped in front of senior ck tiger¡¯s cave. He was stillzily lying on his stomach. At that moment, a red colored pill was floating in front of senior ck tiger. This was the second grade ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir refined by Yang Chen.


    ¡°Second grade elixir!¡±


    Seeing that elixir, apparently even senior ck tiger was also astonished. Not only senior ck tiger, in fact, anyone who saw this elixir waspletely amazed.


    This was an elixir to be used by a Da Cheng stage expert and unexpectedly had been refined to second grade. Everyone whoid eyes on this elixir looked at Yang Chen in a new light. A pill concocting master who could refine a second grade Da Cheng stage elixir was certainly someone who would be super popr among people.


    When Pce Master Zhong Jiao saw this elixir, his face broke into an heartfelt smile. Yang Chen was already this formidable, so once he reached JieDan stage, he could very well reach the level of a fourth grade pill concocting master. One had to remember, Yang Chen had refined third grade foundation stage pills more than ten years ago, and now he could refine second grade Da Cheng stage elixirs. Fourth grade pills would be as easy as making pie.


    If he could then be a fourth grade pill concocting master with the ability to refine second grade Da Cheng stage elixirs, even Deng Yi, who was considered the most formidable pill concocting master at the moment, would pale inparison. From now on, no one would be dare to say that Pure Yang Pce doesn¡¯t have a pill concocting master.


    As for the people of Beast Taming Sect and Fan Shan, there was no need to say anything, their attitude could clearly seen from Fan Shan¡¯s actions. From not hesitating to attack Cheng Wencai to apprehending him for Yang Chen, ready to deal with anyone for him, it was obvious how much they valued him. He feared that if he didn¡¯t do everything ording to Yang Chen¡¯s intentions, he would ruin his good rtion with an almost fourth grade pill concocting master. That was an opportunity that can only be found by luck and not by searching.


    The pill hanging in the air in front of him was quickly swallowed by senior ck tiger. Initially, senior ck tiger had been deliberating for a while, but once the elixir had slipped down his throat, it was unexpectedly refreshing


    After ck tiger had swallowed the elixir, all three of them, including Yang Chen, began to tense up. Yang Chen was also slightly anxious. After all, this was a method he had heard about in the Spiritual World but hadn¡¯t put into practice. If it failed, it would certainly make him lose face. Fortunately, he was certain that even if it failed, it wouldn¡¯t damage senior ck tiger.


    After swallowing the elixir, ck tiger didn¡¯t seem to show any special signs. Even after a good while, not even the slightest change could be seen in thezy appearance of senior ck tiger.


    What was going on? Fan Shan and the sect master of Beast Taming Sect both doubtfully looked over to Yang Chen¡¯s side. However, Yang Chen was deeply pondering, his brows furrowed, the result shouldn¡¯t be like this, should it?


    Suddenly, the ck tiger who waszily lying on the ground until now, let out a loud roar.


    Hou!


    That heaven shaking howl, to the people nearby, was like their ear had suddenly exploded. Their heads rang, and their ears began to buzz.


    ck tiger, who had been lying down until now, suddenly stood up. Just this one act, immediately gave rise to a huge ripple in his spirit power. It was almost impossible to believe that this was the same ck tiger who had been bedridden until now because of illness.


    Hou!


    With yet another earth shattering howl, senior ck tiger suddenly extended his ws and swiped down. A mountain peak in front of the cave entrance shattered into dust and smoke with an explosive bang.


    Although everyone¡¯s vision was obstructed, they could still clearly sense everything with their spiritual awareness. With just one swing from senior ck tiger, a huge w print was etched into the ground.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Senior ck tiger issued a carefreeugh,


    ¡°I believed that in this lifetime, I would never be able to attack like that again. I never imagined a day like this woulde!¡±


    Fan Shan and Beast Taming Sect¡¯s master had been both scared and happy. Senior ck tiger didn¡¯t need to exin the current circumstances, it was clearly the effect of the elixir.


    ¡°Yang Chen, you have done a great favour for my Beast Taming Sect; you have our undying gratitude!¡±


    The tone of Beast Taming Sect¡¯s sect master was trembling. With a Da Cheng stage senior ck tiger as the head, the future generations of the Beast Taming Sect was secure, so why wouldn¡¯t he be excited?


    Although Fan Shan hadn¡¯t said anything but his slightly trembling body had already given away his emotions. Two YuanYing stage experts seemed to be shaking at the cave entrance of the small cave of senior ck tiger as if caught in paroxysms of joy.


    ¡°What a formidable elixir!¡±


    Senior ck tiger finally stopped exerting himself, slowly walking over to Yang Cheng and bowing in thanks.


    ¡°That is only because senior¡¯s cultivation is profound and had been able to forcibly suppress the injury for so many years.¡±


    Yang Chen made a slight smile, but didn¡¯t im any credit for himselfm,


    ¡°If senior hadn¡¯t controlled it and this injury had worsened even more, then even if junior had enormous skills, it wouldn¡¯t have been of any help.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ck tiger¡¯s attitude was one that had just been relieved of a huge burden. For thest several hundred years, he had confined himself to a cave at the back of the Beast Taming Sect to keep his internal injuries stable. His cultivation had begun to waste away, and he was withering away to death while hoping to stay as the support of the younger generation.


    Today after he swallowed the ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir, his injury, for the first time in centuries, didn¡¯t re up, held firmly under control by the elixir. Astonishingly, the injury had even healed itself a bit. Prior to this, his constituent spirit had been slowly dissipating. Now, as long as he doesn¡¯t enter a life or death battle or encounter an ident, his life had been saved.


    But for the condition of the injury to improve, that was inconsistent with Yang Chen¡¯s words. The only possible reason was that the second grade ck Tiger Suppressing Elixir was much more formidable than the first grade elixir. That had greatly increased his confidence, if this elixir could already improve his condition, maybe aplete recovery wasn¡¯t an extravagant hope.


    Next, Beast Taming Sect¡¯s sect master and a few elders grandly received Yang Chen. A veritable mountain of assorted delicacies were prepared to show their gratitude for Yang Chen.


    Several YuanYing stage experts clustered around Yang Chen. Apart from profusely expressing their thanks, most were almost speechless with gratefulness. One of them insisted on presenting Yang Chen with a high grade spirit pet upon seeing him without one.


    ¡°Senior, apart from the previously agreed remuneration, junior does not dare to be greedy.¡±


    Yang Chen politely refused that senior¡¯s good intentions. He already had obtained the Heavenly Roar and didn¡¯t harbor any extravagant hope to obtain any other like it. Moreover, what kind of spirit beast could be called high grade in front of Heavenly Roar?


    This refusal made the seniors of Beast Taming Sect look at Yang Chen in a new light. There aren¡¯t many youngsters who were so principled and also knew how to control his greed, especially one who had such a high grade pill concocting skill. His future aplishments were boundless, and fortunately Fan Shan already had good rtionship with Yang Chen.. This was simply the good karma of Beast Taming Sect.


    But the Beast Taming Sect didn¡¯t dare to spread the news about senior ck tiger¡¯s injury being stabilized, fearing that if any formidable opponent heard this news, then maybe they would attack. They had intended to make the news public only after Yang Chen hadpletely refined the ck Tiger Spirit Supporting Pill and senior ck tiger¡¯s injury hadpletely recovered. It was better to be safe than sorry.


    In reality, the Beast Taming Sect didn¡¯t have many formidable enemies, but indeed there were some sects who were not willing to see Beast Taming Sect take a superior position and were only waiting for opportunity to strike. These sects would use all kind of tricks to undermine the Beast Taming Sect which honestly couldn¡¯t be defended against. As such, the entirety of the Beast Taming Sect was on guard.


    It wasn¡¯t that Beast Taming Sect had a guilty conscience or anything. Even when Elder Wu refined the Heaven Seizing Pill, as formidable as he was, he had also found a secret location and only publically dered it after the refining had beenpleted. In this world, everything cannot be revealed to people, cultivators were also quite shameless and envious people like ordinary mortals.


    After senior ck tiger¡¯s injuries had stabilized, he was also unwilling to stay in the cave and also came out to greet him, flying towards some unknown ce to enjoy himself. In any case, he hadn¡¯t returned until Yang Chen departed, and the sect master of Beast Taming Sect was extremely apologetic for causing trouble.


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t care much about it. In any case, he had met him personally. Yang Chen could already see that senior ck tiger was not someone who would talk about emotions openly, so perhaps when the timees, apart from the reward of Beast Taming Sect, senior ck tiger would also reward him generously. Naturally, this was something to be taken upter, and there was no need to mention it for now.


    The books promised to Yang Chen had already been rewarded to him. As before, Fan Shan, this YuanYing stage expert, escorted Yang Chen back to Second Fierce Yang Courtyard at MeiQing Mountain, and only then departed.


    Originally, Yang Chen had intended to immediately enter seclusion with Zhu Chentao after returning to the mountain, but he had currently captured Cheng Wencai within his Medicine Garden. He wasn¡¯t feeling particrly anxious, so he arranged an appointment with Pce Master Zhong Jiao and Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s hall master Meng Xian at his courtyard.


    Once they entered the door, Yang Chen strongly insisted that Pce Master Zhong Jiao and Meng Xian ce severalyers of restrictions. Hearing this request, Pce Master Zhong Jiao understood that Yang Chen may have once again discovered some major event which could be not spread. Without another word, he ced down top quality restrictions and calmly took a seat, waiting for Yang Chen to speak.


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t conceal anything and directly spoke about his encounter with Cheng Wencai. At the same time, he also voiced his doubts. A JieDan expert from the grand Greatest Heaven Sect, who seemingly had no matters to tend do, why would hee to the ce where he was extremely humiliated before? Most of all, after the event, Yang Chen had also discovered a carefully refined mask which could change one¡¯s presence and appearance at will, which only raised more doubts.


    ¡°Because of this you captured him?¡±


    Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s hall master Meng Xian was a firm and decisive person, hearing this, he puckered his brows:


    ¡°It is not appropriate, if you want to kill him then kill him, why go through all this trouble?¡±


    ¡°He is certainly suspicious!¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao didn¡¯t think much and directly instructed Yang Chen:


    ¡°Take him out, we will carefully examine him at once.¡±

 Chapter 198 – There Is Another Traitor Again

    Chapter 198- There Is Another Traitor Again


    16 May 2017


    Note:


    So I have another good editor now, thanks for all your support guys. I really hadn¡¯t expected so many people would contact me for editing.


    When he took out Cheng Wencai, he didn¡¯t look like the others who had crumbled due to their five senses being sealed by Yang Chen. On one hand, the time he was sealed was short, while on the other, Cheng Wencai was already a JieDan stage expert.


    Although his cultivation wouldn¡¯t be able to increase greatly in future, his mental state was still firm. Compared to the pitiful creatures at the foundation stage, he still hadn¡¯t copsedpletely.


    Looking at Yang Chen and Pce Master Zhong Jiao, Cheng Wencai knew that he had already fallen into the hands of the Pure Yang Pce. So without spouting any nonsense, he immediately said to Pce Master Zhong Jiao:


    ¡°This Cheng is extremely delighted to meet the Pce Master of your noble sect!¡±


    ¡°Want to die? That¡¯s easy.¡±


    Before Pce Master Zhong Jiao could open his mouth, Yang Chen replied in ce of him:


    ¡°If you think that you will remain alive after insulting my master, that¡¯s just wishful thinking. However before you die, this junior wants to know, why did youe to MeiQing Mountain?¡±


    Even though Pce Master Zhong Jiao and Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Hall Master were present, Yang Chen didn¡¯t conceal his killing intent. Both Pce Master Zhong Jiao and Hall Master Meng Xian didn¡¯t objected to it. After all, they knew what status Gao Yue held in Yang Chen¡¯s heart, and by abusing Gao Yue, Cheng Wencai was just courting death. The two of them absolutely wouldn¡¯t obstruct him.


    Regarding Yang Chen¡¯s intense interrogation, both of them didn¡¯t say anything. They only wanted for Cheng Wencai to speak the truth. As for whether Cheng Wencai lived or died, they were not concerned at all. Yang Chen had already told them that no one knew he had Cheng Wencai, so they didn¡¯t care much whether or not Yang Chen killed him.


    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t get too carried away!¡±


    Since Cheng Wencai knew that he would most certainly die, why would he cooperate:


    ¡°This old man isn¡¯t afraid of death, so why would I be afraid of your threats, you stupid brat!¡±


    Once he said these words, both Pce Master Zhong Jiao and Hall Master Meng Xian knitted their brows. Yang Chen had apparently said too much just now. Since Cheng Wencai knew he didn¡¯t have any chance of survival, there was a low possibility of getting any information out of him.


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Yang Chen expressionlessly nodded his head, revealing a fake smile which could make anyone tremble in fear, and said to Cheng Wencai:


    ¡°This junior greatly admires senior¡¯s courage. Originally this junior had intended to seal senior¡¯s senses for the duration of my seclusion of about ten years, so that senior could figure out what he wants to do. But since senior has such strong resolve, then this junior would have to change his n.¡±


    After saying this, Yang Chen fished out a small porcin bottle from his qiankun pouch and took out a pill the size of a dragon¡¯s eye that seemedpletely ordinary.


    While looking at Cheng Wencai, heughed once again, and afterwards, grabbing Cheng Wencai¡¯s chin, he shoved the pill in his mouth. Gently caressing his throat with a little bit of power and applying some spirit power, he pushed the pill into Cheng Wencai¡¯s stomach.


    Cheng Wencai only sneered, since he knew that he was already going to die, what kind of torture couldn¡¯t he endure? Furthermore, this was just a seemingly insignificant pill. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Chen grabbing his chin making him unable to speak, he would have already snorted.


    After feeding him the pill, Yang Chen threw Cheng Wencai back onto the ground, not caring about him anymore and turned towards Pce Master Zhong Jiao and began to inform him about the matters of the Beast Taming Sect.


    Hearing that senior ck tiger had such strength even while injured, Pce Master Zhong Jiao was astonished. Fortunately, Yang Chen belonged to Pure Yang Pce, otherwise some other formidable sect would have appeared within the cultivating world.


    On one side, they were happily talking, while on the other side, Cheng Wencai was unable to be endure the pain. Even though his spirit power and cultivation had already been sealed, even though he couldn¡¯t move his body, his body was still issuing trembling sounds. It was obvious how much pain he was in.


    ¡°What kind of pill is this?¡±


    Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Hall Master Meng Xian was very interested in this. If the Law Enforcement Hall could obtain some of these pills, then maybe they could have a much easier time getting information from the mouths of others.


    ¡°Ahh, it¡¯s nothing much, just a pill which makes them feel itchy over their whole body.¡±


    Yang Chen said, lightening its effect. While speaking, Yang Chen went over to Cheng Wencai¡¯s side:


    ¡°Actually sometimes, pain isn¡¯t that much, many people aren¡¯t afraid of pain. But itching is different, itching is intolerable, isn¡¯t that so Senior Cheng?¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, apparently Meng Xian also sensed an itch at some part of body and couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand to scratch it.


    Cheng Wencai could only produce frightening, shivering sounds. As he could still control the muscles on his face, he was incessantly trying to make wry faces to get relief for the strange itch on his face. Though his body still couldn¡¯t move, this was a gleam of hope for him, this extravagant little hope that he still could move a small part of his body.


    ¡°Senior Cheng, not allowing you to move is for senior¡¯s own good.¡±


    Yang Chen said to Chen Wencai with deadpan expression:


    ¡°If senior¡¯s hand and foot could move, this junior can guarantee on his life, even a piece of flesh won¡¯t be left on your body.¡±


    As for why wouldn¡¯t a piece of flesh be left, everyone knew even without Yang Chen exining. Cheng Wencai would certainly scratch himself until his body was filled with bruises and cuts.


    ¡°It is still early, senior should continue to sense this for a while longer.¡±


    Yang Chenughed:


    ¡°If the antidote of this pill isn¡¯t taken, then the effect of this medicine canst for one year. This junior can absolutely guarantee your life, but if you endure it for one more day and can still control your flying sword, then you will certainly use your flying sword to scrape all the flesh off your body and be left with only bones.¡±


    ¡°Si si!¡±


    Cheng Wencai still couldn¡¯t do anything, Pce Master Zhong Jiao and Meng Xian standing behind his body already sucked in a breath of cold air. A pill which could make him remove his own flesh, how ruthless!


    ¡°We have plenty of time, so we can take things slow.¡±


    Yang Chen sat down in front of Cheng Wencai, bowing his head to look at Cheng Wencai¡¯s twisted face and calmly said:


    ¡°This pill of mine doesn¡¯t have a name for now. Senior, your fortune is great. Since you are the first one to experience this pill, I wonder what senior thinks is a suitable name for this pill?¡±


    ¡°This junior has already thought of a few names, but I still think they are not good enough, maybe senior can suggest some good name to junior.¡±


    Yang Chen extended his hand and began to count names one by one on his fingertips:


    ¡°Asking for itch, asking for death, asking for killing of seven generations, asking for ripping your flesh alive, which does senior think is the most suitable?¡±


    While Yang Chen was speaking , Cheng Wencai¡¯s expression twisted again and again. After Yang Chen finished listing down all the names, Cheng Wencai couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore and tried to speak loudly.


    ¡°End...me....quickly!¡±


    With great struggle and his face changing several expressions, Cheng Wencai was only capable of speaking these few words. Rather than saying that he spoke those words, it would be better to say that he squeezed them out from his throat.


    ¡°Want death?¡±


    Yang Chen sneered:


    ¡°Be relieved senior, even if you want to live, you won¡¯t be able to. As for when, you will have to wait until you have informed this junior about everything and then this junior will personally send you on your way.¡±


    ¡°I.......will.....speak!¡±


    Cheng Wencai again yelled, but only with this yell was the strange itch in the vicinity of his neck slightly dulled.


    ¡°Junior is listening.¡±


    However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any sympathetic expression on his face and coldly said.


    Cheng Wencai narrated everything while stammering the entire time and Yang Chen and other two finally knew of his intention foring here.


    Because of falling down from JieDan stage and in addition to his life expectancy and dantian being substantially damaged, regardless of how hard Cheng Wencai cultivated, he wouldn¡¯t have any great future aplishments. Being able to return to JieDan stage was already the extreme limit, and he couldn¡¯t raise his cultivation any higher.


    However, after all is said and done, he was still a JieDan stage expert. Many cultivators with limited aptitude didn¡¯tt reach this stage in their entire lifetime. Although Cheng Wencai wasn¡¯t the focus of Greatest Heaven Sect to be nurtured, the sect still has its reputation to keep and used Cheng Wencai as an example for other sects that they will not abandon any disciples.


    There was great hatred between Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Cheng Wencai, they were irreconcble enemies. It was impossible to reduce the tension between them. So his sect had considered it over and over again and had given out a secret mission to secretly rope in some disciples of the Pure Yang Pce and destroy it from inside in order to topple the Pure Yang Pce.


    Naturally, this n was a long term operation and sess couldn¡¯t be achieved overnight. But Cheng Wencai himself took the initiative to undertake this mission as if he was gaining a precious treasure.


    He was a JieDan stage expert iming to be a person who epts important missions, but in reality he had been reduced to the most pathetic creature. Cheng Wencai had been so blinded by his hatred that he didn¡¯t even realize he had been deceived. When Yang Chen and others heard this, they all shook their heads with a grim smile.


    This time, apart from looking for an opportunity to rope in some disciples of Pure Yang Pce, he still had one more important mission. That was to retrieve some important item concealed at some ce in MeiQing Mountain. As for what it was, Cheng Wencai himself didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Meng Xian asked in a deep voice, but his expression was furious. Something was being concealed at MeiQing Mountain, and by sending Cheng Wencai to retrieve it, it could clearly be seen that it was the work of someone that was from the Pure Yang Pce. Why does Pure Yang Pce need have another traitor, Meng Xian couldn¡¯t help but get enraged again.


    When the strange itch stopped, Cheng Wencai didn¡¯t dare to conceal anything and told them the location. However, since it was not far from Pure Yang Pce¡¯s entrance, it clearly showed that the person who had concealed this thing couldn¡¯t go too far out of Pure Yang Pce.


    Hearing Cheng Wencai¡¯s information about the location, Meng Xian was just about to immediately probe that location, but he was stopped by Yang Chen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, Hall Master, listen to what he has to say.¡±


    Yang Chen stopped Meng Xian with some intention in mind.


    Meng Xian was startled, then without saying anything, remained at his original position, waiting for Yang Chen to continue with the questioning. Now, he could also see that although Cheng Wencai had been forced to reveal everything, he also hadn¡¯t informed them some affairs which no one paid any attention to.


    ¡°The location where that thing is concealed, what kind of characteristics does it have?¡±


    Yang Chen said calmly while standing near Cheng Wencai. While speaking, he stretched his hand to form some kind of sign and a wave of spirit power hit Cheng Wencai¡¯s body.


    Cheng Wencai sensed a wave offort passing through his whole body, as if the strange itch had been entirely scratched off by someone, he was unable to immerse himself infort as this sensation onlysted for a few seconds, following which the itch became even more difficult to endure.


    Since he had been enduring the strange itch from the start, he would have been able to continue enduring it. But after it was cut off for a few moments and he had experiencedfort, when he had to go through that itch again, the sensation became even more difficult to endure. Immediately, Cheng Wencai¡¯s body started trembling violently once again and his face started transforming into sinister expressions again.


    ¡°That ce.....has......has.....a hidden spell formation.¡±


    Cheng Wencai almost yelled in a hoarse voice:


    ¡°Only....after.....obtaining the....mand tile.....that I have.....can...one go in!¡±


    Without saying anything, Yang Chen rummaged through Cheng Wencai¡¯s qiankun pouch and discovered amand tile. The tile created was with metal attribute and had a spell formation engraved on the forefront, while on the back, the word mand¡¯ was written.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any ambush?¡±


    Yang Chen flipped themand tile several times looking all around and then tossed it to Meng Xian.


    ¡°Go.....with.... themand tile!¡±


    Cheng Wencai was already unable to preserve anymore and quickly spoke out.


    When Meng Xian received themand tile, he bowed to his head to examine it carefully. He then looked towards Yang Chen and nodded once. Then, he rushed out immediately after lifting the restrictions. Pce Master Zhong Jiao promptly restored the restrictions and sat down on one side with a grim expression.


    ¡°Pce Master, should I ask him about the cultivation methods of Greatest Heaven Sect?¡±


    Seeing Pce Master¡¯s unsightly expression, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Cultivating his sect¡¯s cultivation method, would be a taboo.¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s line of thought was broken by these words as he quickly replied to Yang Chen:


    ¡°My Pure Yang Pce¡¯s cultivation methods are not inferior to other sects, so there is no need to for this.¡±


    Regarding this however, Yang Chen didn¡¯t approve, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The cultivation methods, that Cheng Wencai had ess to were finite and there was no need to go through that much trouble for the sake of those low level cultivation methods.


    ¡°Yang Chen, since you said that my Pure Yang Pce is one of the grand dao sects, then why is there someone who is cheating their master and deceiving their sect?¡±


    Meng Xian hadn¡¯t returned back yet, and Pce Master Zhong Jiao also didn¡¯t have the intention of continuing to question Cheng Wencai anymore. So instead, he turned towards Yang Chen and asked.


    ¡°Greatest Heaven Sect is currently the unannounced leader of dao sects, naturally people will follow behind them, this is just human nature.¡±


    Yang Chen said without thinking much:


    ¡°Greatest Heaven Sect had never stopped annexing small sects. In reality all the other big sects are the same. Pure Yang Pce has many formidable cultivation methods and magic weapons that were left behind by the great ancestor, this is just what Greatest Heaven Sect wants.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t say much, but had convinced Pce Master Zhong Jiao that he understood everything clearly. The great ancestor was valiant and formidable, but the present disciples had failed to live up to his expectations.


    The most formidable ones had only been able to reach YuanYing stage. It would be a wonder if the big sects didn¡¯t lust after such a big piece of meat. Simrly, there are some disciples who thought that the Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t have many future prospects, and that if they merged with the Greatest Heaven Sect, then saying that they were a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect was much more pleasant to hearpared to saying that they were a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao didn¡¯t ask anything else and only closed his eyes and began waiting. Yang Chen was also got bored to death and began to search through Cheng Wencai¡¯s qiankun pouch to see whether there was something that could be of use to him.


    After a moment had passed, Meng Xian quickly returned. This location was near the outside gate, so it was not that far away from the hidden spell formation. With Hall Master Meng Xian¡¯s YuanYing stage strength, he quickly made the journey. After returning, he handed over a small qiankun pouch to Pce Master Zhong Jiao, without saying anything.


    This was clearly retrieved from the location which Cheng Wencai had mentioned. There were no seal marks on top, so the sect it was from couldn¡¯t be distinguished. After opening qiankun pouch, Pce Master Zhong Jiao was startled once again. He then took out two different things from the qiankun pouch.


    One was a porcin bottle containing several tens of pills. Looking at the pills, Yang Chen was certain without any hesitation that they were the xun qi pill refined by Ho Lin for the disciples of Ye Xiu Manor.


    The other item was a jade slip which Pce Master Zhong Jiao swept through his spiritual awareness to check the content that was inside. However, once he saw what was inside, he became even more furious. The jade slip contained everything which had happened in the Pure Yang Pce in recent times in great details, regardless of whether it was important or not.

 Chapter 199 – Cheng Wencai Dealt With

    Chapter 199- Cheng Wencai Dealt With


    16 May 2017


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao and Hall Master Meng Xian were extremely angry, although these two things didn¡¯t seem very remarkable, but with these, the Pure Yang Pce had beenpletely sold out to Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Xun qi pill was used by the outer disciples, assisting them in finding spirit power. Although it was not very high grade, it required a unique me controlling technique to refine.


    Because of the xun qi pill, the number of outer disciples in Pure Yang Pce had grown several foldspared to previous years. However, this was Pure Yang Pce¡¯s secret trump card for revitalizing the foundation.


    Apart from Yang Chen and Ho Lin, only the Pce Master Zhong Jiao, Medicine Hall Master, Law Enforcement Hall Master and few other elders knew about the xun qi pill. This was Pure Yang Pce¡¯s secret. Even the Hall Masters of Fierce Yang Hall, Luminous Moon Hall and other such halls, also didn¡¯t know about the xun qi pill. Yang Chen and Ho Lin had been repeatedly urged again and again to not tell others.


    Even if it were the managers of Ye Xiu Manor who were responsible for dispersing the pills among the outer disciples, they also didn¡¯t know what kind of pill was it. They only knew that it was provided by higher ups to supplement the bodies of those outer disciples. Once they tried to cultivate, the pill would be consumedpletely. Therefore every time they cultivated, they would ask for a dose of the pill and that would be all.


    Presently finding this one bottle of xun qi pills meant that this secret had already been discovered by that person hidden within the Pure Yang Pce. He had even acquired a bottle of it by some method. If this had been handed over to Greatest Heaven Sect, and they could research it, then perhaps they might not find out about the refining method, but they would certainly find out about the use of xun qi pills.


    And when the timees, the Greatest Heaven Sect would gather some other big sects to suppress the Pure Yang Pce under the name of righteousness. Then the Pure Yang Pce would just sink into passiveness. Although, it would not go as far bringing some damage because of xun qi pill. On the contrary, this xun qi pill would rather bring some advantages, but Pure Yang Pce¡¯s advantage would also be removed, and everything would again return as before.


    This kind of secret, naturally could be hidden only for some time, but if someone betrayed them, then how could it not make Pce Master Zhong Jiao, who was always thinking of reviving the Pure Yang Pce, furious?


    The things recorded on the jade slip were thest straw for his patience. Not only what kind of tendency had the upperyers of the Pure Yang Pce formed in the recent years, but even the changes in the middleyer of Pure Yang Pce was also recorded clearly. Even the newly established entric Hall was also reported about within this jade slip. The special analysis was performed in great detail, and even the fact that the Pure Yang Pce may have grasped the secret method allowing the demon beasts to transform into human form was mentioned. Otherwise the three demon beasts of the entric Hall wouldn¡¯t be able to retain human form.


    This was again a great secret which Pure Yang Pce had tried to conceal in many ways, but unexpectedly, this was also clearly recorded on the jade slip. Although the Appearance Transformation Secrets weren¡¯t recorded, but this was already enough to make him furious.


    Yang Chen¡¯s current movements were also recorded that Yang Chen was concocting pills in seclusion, but there wasn¡¯t much rification on it. Probably that person hadn¡¯t got the information about what kind of pill Yang Chen and Zhu Chentao were concocting as of yet.


    If this jade slip had fallen into the hands of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the entire Pure Yang Pce would have been naked in front of the Greatest Heaven Sect without any secrets.


    ¡°Pce Master, a good spell formation had already beenid at that location, if I didn¡¯t have thatmand tile, then even with my cultivation, I would have barely escaped alive.¡±


    After Pce Master hadpletely swept the jade slip, only then did Meng Xian opened his mouth:


    ¡°The spell formation was hidden remarkably well, only after reaching within three feet radius of it, could one discover it.¡±


    That ce was originally above half a wall over a cliff near a bare rock, and since it didn¡¯t have medicinal ingredients or any other heavenly treasures, so why would anyone go to that ce?


    What made them feel more astonished was that a spell formation which could even stop a YuanYing stage expert was arranged near the gate of the Pure Yang Pce without anyone suspecting anything. This certainly couldn¡¯t be done overnight.


    Once Pce Master Zhong Jiao thought that the Greatest Heaven Sect might possibly have been monitoring the movements of the Pure Yang Pce for maybe past several hundred years or maybe more, he immediately broke out in cold sweat.


    Yang Chen was alsopletely astonished. Originally, he used to believe that the Pure Yang Pce was exterminated because of him, but he hadn¡¯t expected that the Greatest Heaven Sect had surprisinglyid ns so many years ago, concealing them so deeply. Even thinking about it made them afraid. Maybe, him killing that young master at that time was also a big conspiracy.


    ¡°Deste Valley¡¯s arrangement!¡±


    Yang Chen almost yelled out, but still managed to say out this line calmly. It must be known, after the incident at Deste Valley was revealed, all sects were endlessly shocked when they heard that several hundred years ago the Greatest Heaven Sect had ced spell formation in Five Phases Sect¡¯s territory. Five Phases Sect was a first grade sect, byparison, the spell formation arranged at Pure Yang Pce was just a small appetizer.


    The only fact to rejoice at was that the xun qi pill hadn¡¯t been exined in much detail, rather there was only a guess. This clearly illustrated one thing, that spy or those spies didn¡¯t knew about the use of xun qi pill. With this, at least those people who knew about the xun qi pill could be removed from suspicion.


    ¡°Good! Good!¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao almost exploded with anger, his whole body was unable to restrain his emotions and was shaking, suddenly his presence exploded out because of anger, even Yang Chen and others also felt some pressure. Fortunately, Yang Chen could still control, only Cheng Wencai wasn¡¯t thatfortable, With the strange itch, in addition to Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s pressure, he was simply thrown into double hell.


    ¡°Bullying us to the limit!¡±


    After shouting loudly, Pce Master Zhong Jiao loudlymanded:


    ¡°Meng Xian, carefully investigate, who all were in contact with the things written on this jade slip.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Meng Xian bowed his head to ept hismand. In any case, this was his job as the Hall Master of Law Enforcement Hall to investigate this. He had been furious in rage from the time he had found about these things. Even without Pce Master¡¯smand, he would still have investigated this matter.


    ¡°This scoundrel, Yang Chen, deal with him however you want!¡±


    Pointing towards Cheng Wencai, Pce Master Zhong Jiao said without the least bit ofpassion. Other people already have formed evil schemes to interfere in his sect, evenying down spell formation at the entrance of the Secret Pavilion, it would only be a wonder if Pce Master still defended Cheng Wencai


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±


    Yang Chen simrly agreed. From the start, he hadn¡¯t intended to let Cheng Wencai remain alive, and with Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s words, he could deal with him without any worries.


    ¡°Be relieved and concoct pill with Zhu Chentao, as for other matters, you need not worry about them for now.¡±


    In the end, Pce Master instructed him once more. Presently, Pure Yang Pce¡¯s influence was too little, it was impossible to directly confront the Greatest Heaven Sect. Yang Chen refining the ck tiger spirit supporting pill will have many great benefits and will pull many allies towards Pure Yang Pce, allowing the influence of Pure Yang Pce to be even greater.


    ¡°Just settle the matter with Beast Taming Sect first, then I will permit you to enter the Secret Pavilion again.¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao had also made his resolve. Yang Chen had not only pulled an ally for the sect, but had also discovered such a big conspiracy. He should certainly be rewarded. Moreover, the reward couldn¡¯t be a small one.


    Regarding entering the Secret Pavilion, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any great interest. Whether it was going in several times or few times, it didn¡¯t make a difference to Yang Chen. In any case, the thing that Yang Chen wanted most from the Secret Pavilion, the Real Pure Yang Fire, he had already obtained the safekeeping rights for the next three hundred years.


    Within the next three hundred years, Yang Chen had the confidence that he could certainly find a method to refine and absorb the Real Pure Yang Fire. Even if he took a step back and couldn¡¯t find any method to absorb it, he could still use the Profound Spirit Furnace to absorb the Real Pure Yang Fire. As for other things within the Secret Pavillion, he had no interest.


    Even in Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s hands, Cheng Wencai didn¡¯t have any hope of living. Under Yang Chen¡¯s hands, there was absolutely no chance of him remaining alive.


    ¡°For every grievance someone responsible, for every debt there is a debtor, you had tried to injure this junior over and over again. This time you have insulted junior¡¯s master again. You cannot remain alive anymore, be at ease and start on your journey!¡±


    Regarding Cheng Wencai who had already copsed, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have anypassion and directly shed his sword and beheaded him.


    At the instant when his head was removed from his neck, Cheng Wencai unexpectedly had a smile as if he had been freed from a great burden, which made the others present feel even more dread towards that pill of Yang Chen¡¯s.


    A JieDan stage expert¡¯s corpse, although it wouldn¡¯t be of much help, would still provide some nourishment to the Blood Phantom Vine. Very quickly, under the roots of Blood Phantom Vine, Cheng Wencai¡¯s body turned into bones. In this world, there wouldn¡¯t be a person named Cheng Wencai from Greatest Heaven Sect anymore.


    Not too long after, Pure Yang Pce released news, Yang Chen and Medicine Hall¡¯s hall master Zhu Chentao had taken out a pill which could extend one¡¯s life by forty thousand years from the Secret Pavilion for research. However, it was stolen by someone, and his identity and whereabouts were currently unknown.


    The entire Pure Yang Pce was extremely furious and had unleashed all its manpower in hunting down the unknown culprit. While searching, they had also discovered that hidden illusion spell, by the time a few experts got there and forcefully broke down the spell formation, all traces of that mysterious culprit were long gone.


    Moreover, the Greatest Heaven Sect also didn¡¯t have any information about the whereabouts of Cheng Wencai, and no one heard about any news regarding him. Everyone unanimously believed that Cheng Wencai had snatched the forty thousand life pill and then had begun to cultivate in seclusion. The upper echelons of the Greatest Heaven Sect hated Cheng Wencai to the core. This time, surprisingly, several hundred years of meticulously arranged spell formation for hiding items near Pure Yang Pce was also destroyed.


    While the information was released on one side, on the other, Yang Chen had already begun to prepare for the refining the ck tiger spirit supporting pill. This time, he also had to go to Yang Liang Mountain for almost one month. When Yang Chen was not present, Zhu Chentao took Ho Lin as his disciple with great fanfare. Moreover, he also summarized all the methods they had used during the refining of ck tiger suppressing pill for her. Regardless of whether it was Zhu Chentao or Ho Lin, both had benefitted from the experience.


    After the official ceremony for master and disciple, Yang Chen and others once again came together at the Second Fierce Yang Hall and spent almost ten years to refine the ck tiger spirit supporting pill that is supposed to cure senior ck tiger¡¯s injurypletely.


    The process was almost simr to the refining of the ck tiger suppressing pill. First Yang Chen used the geocentric fire and purified all the ingredients, Then, Zhu Chentao took over the refining and with normal methods, and refined the ingredients to a certain stage. After congealing the pill in the initial step, Yang Chen again advanced the refining meticulously, finally finishing the pill.


    Everyone was skillfully advancing the pill concocting process, and this time, the there were a lot more ingredients used. Moreover, the powder from the inner dan of senior ck tiger was also included, so they couldn¡¯t even be a little careless. However, this was the inner dan of a Da Cheng stage demon beast, so Yang Chen had to spend around half a year to refine it perfectly.


    Then, Zhu Chentao once again began the long term refining process. Refining the pill was not a job that could bepleted overnight, and all the pill concocting masters knew this from experience. The physical strength and spirit power had to be properly distributed, but this was not a difficult matter for Zhu Chentao.


    The beginning process was rtively easy, and Zhu Chentao even had energy left over to talk to Ho Lin about some pill concocting techniques while refining. He also exined to her logically about identifying and dealing with medicinal ingredients, and the medicinal liquid refined by Yang Chen was the best kind of sample to deal with.


    While Zhu Chentao was refining, Yang Chen began to fuse the geocentric fire with the me formed by fusion of green phosphorous fire and cold ice fire, to form apletely new me.


    Naturally, this was certainly not Yang Chen¡¯s final me but was just another transitional me. Yang Chen was even disinclined to name it and just called it ¡®hybrid fire¡¯. Yang Chen¡¯s goal was to fuse arge number of third and fourth fire attributed mes, especially the real sun fire, real moon fire, pure yang real fire and if possible also find and fuse pure yin real fire and finally transform the fusion into one of the most formidable mes, the yin and yang heaven burning fire or perhaps also known as the heaven and earth burning heavenly fire.


    But this goal was still too far away, and presently Yang Chen could only fuse these low grade mes. He didn¡¯t even dare to lightly touch the real sun fire and real moon fire. ording to his n, only after he had congealed his dan and entered the JieDan stage would he be able work on the real sun fire and the real moon fire.


    Before fusing, Yang Chen also intended to check upon his spirit beast, Heavenly Roar. The spirit beast pouch he had purchased at the Ten Thousand Beasts Pavilion was quite low level, so Yang Chen had put Heavenly Roar in the Medicine Garden.


    Since he also had the Beast Taming Secrets of the demon race, Yang Chen didn¡¯t forget to form an initial stage connection with Heavenly Roar. Within the Medicine Garden, Heavenly Roar could eat many formidable medicinal herbs whenever he wished, apart from the Blood Phantom Vine.


    But Heavenly Roar only ate several profound yang fruits. Other than that, he wouldn¡¯t touch the other medicinal herbs. Whenever he was hungry, he would start nibbling at the profound yang fruits. Apart from those fruits, regardless of whether it was thousand year old ginsengs or anything else, Heavenly Roar wouldn¡¯t even look at them. This behavior surprised Yang Chen greatly.


    Even if he threw spirit stones at Heavenly Roar, he would treat them disdainfully. Yang Chen was at a loss for how to deal with this issue. He didn¡¯t have many memories pertaining to feeding Heavenly Roar, and it seemed that only after reaching the spiritual world could he consult some seniors about this problem.


    Only, this time, when he opened the Medicine Garden to take a look, Yang Chen was astonished. Heavenly Roar, the ash grey coloured little pup, was surprisingly holding a flying sword horizontally within his mouth and was excitedly jumping around the Medicine Garden.


    Where did he get that flying sword within the Medicine Garden? Yang Chen was also greatly surprised, but quickly understood. This sword was inside the qiankun pouch that he had thrown inside the Medicine Garden when he was dealing with Cheng Wencai. Heavenly Roar had somehow found it and was ying with it.


    Thinking about Heavenly Roar¡¯s origin, Yang Chen immediatelyid down the worries in his heart, seemingly, this kind of spirit beasts require some extraordinary method to be cultivated. He might as well throw in all of the several thousand flying swords he had gathered inside the Medicine Garden.


    Heavenly Roar was also quite knowledgeable. These flying swords had been refined by the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets, Earth Fiend Sacrificial Spell Secrets and Universal Treasure Raising Secrets. They immediately caught the attention of Heavenly Roar and he began to rush towards them excitedly. However, he still didn¡¯t dare touch the high grade ones, only picking a seemingly low grade one and slowly began to lick it.

 Chapter 200 – Tribulation As Soon As The Pill Forms

    Chapter 200- Tribtion As Soon As The Pill Forms


    19 May 2017


    Looking at Heavenly Roar happily licking the low grade flying sword, Yang Chen realized he now knew how to cultivate this small pup spirit beast and became excited. Feeling ecstatic, he also felt anticipation with regards to how formidable this beast would be once he matured. How would he look?


    After visiting this spirit beast, Yang Chen gave some pointers to Ho Lin. He then began the fusion of three third grade mes.


    As the number of mes to be fused increased, the difficulty of handling these mes also increased. However, for Yang Chen, this increased difficulty didn¡¯t exceed the amount of trouble he could handle. It only required more time and patience.


    While carefully attending to her master, Ho Lin also began to study arge number of jade slips. Zhu Chentao also didn¡¯t ask much of her and only taught her about arge number of ingredients she was already familiar with. He also taught her how to identify and deal with these ingredients along with their medicinal efficiency. This was not like the basic education she had obtained at Ye Xiu Manor but was rather a basic knowledge provided to improve all the principles of pill concocting and direction for more research.


    Apart from these subjects, she also had to learn about controlling mes. Zhu Chentao was veryzy regarding this point and directly told Ho Lin to go to Yang Chen for guidance. With a devoted mind, Ho Lin began to use her mes to form shapes like other living things, in ordance to Yang Chen¡¯s guidance.


    Zhu Chentao was also a student like Ho Lin right now. Refining such a high grade elixir allowed Zhu Chentao¡¯s horizons to be expanded. At the same time, he broadened his line of thought. Although he was using the mostmon refining method, Zhu Chentao was still able toprehend many extraordinary things.


    Each day seem to pass peacefully, with everyone busy on their own matters, but the three people immersed in their own preupations didn¡¯t seem to realize the quick passage of time.


    After a certain amount of time passed, Ho Lin would leave her own practice and would assist her master in deciding how much of an ingredient should be thrown in the pill concocting furnace, while also learning slowly from her master¡¯s pill concocting technique.


    The fire attribute on Yang Chen¡¯s body had be more and more powerful. Previously when Ho Lin was following Yang Chen, she knew Yang Chen himself was very mystical, but she had perceived that all five attributes on his body seemed to be in perfect harmony. No one could predict what his attribute was. Presently, he waspletely a fire attributed cultivator. Moreover, his me seemed quite formidable and gave a sensation of going out of control.


    This was not an illusion, rather Ho Lin¡¯s genuine feeling. Like Ho Lin, even Zhu Chentao also felt the same sensation. The transformation produced by fusing three mes not only made the power of the resultant me greatly formidable, but the most direct effect was that the fire attributed spirit power seemed to be going berserk.


    The fusion of mes was an extremely dangerous thing in other people¡¯s opinion, and the degree of danger could bepared to mixing formidable explosives and using a sledgehammer to hit them incessantly. If one is even a little careless, the mixture would immediately explode. For other people, sensing that Yang Chen¡¯s me was about to go out of control waspletely normal.


    More time passed, and the berserk me within his body seemed to have obtained some control. The presence of fire within his body also lessened greatly. The anxious Ho Lin could finally put down the worries in her heart and no longer felt that apprehensiveness.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Chen finally stopped his cultivation and sobered up. During the fusion of the mes, he had to spent most of the time in resisting and controlling, finally sessfully aplishing the fusion.


    This time¡¯s fusion had great benefits for Yang Chen. The fourth fire spirit power had unexpectedly been upgraded to the seventhyer of the foundation stage. This upgrade was the equivalent of entering into theter foundation stage.


    Because of the increase in the fourth fire spirit power, the third fire spirit power had also obtained replenishment and broke through the fourthyer of the foundation stage, entering into the fifthyer of the foundation stage. The spirit power of other attributes also increased, finally breaking through the threshold of the thirdyer of the foundation stage and entering the fourthyer of foundation stage, collectively stepping into mid foundation stage.


    Now Yang Chen seemed to be purely a fire attributed cultivator. The fourth fire spirit power was around threeyers higherspared to spirit power of other attributes, thus suppressing his other attributes and standing out.


    ¡°How much time has passed?¡±


    While Ho Lin was serving her master, Yang Chen casually asked.


    ¡°Five years, senior apprentice brother!¡±


    Ho Lin respectfully replied, although her address of Yang Chen had already changed to senior apprentice brother, but her manner was still respectful like before.


    ¡°Five years?¡±


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t expect this, although he knew that fusing the three mes would take long time, he hadn¡¯t expected that such a long time would have passed.


    He also didn¡¯t know what was happening outside or whether his master had already reached the foundation stage in the water attribute. How did Pce Master Zhong Jiao deal with the matter regarding Shi Shanshan? These thoughts kept passing through his mind and fading away.


    Speaking of Yang Chen, within Ho Lin¡¯s view, his previous image was that of azy person. She had never before seen him sit and cultivate for any length of time while ignoring everything else. In the past, he would just circte his spirit power once at fixed time everyday. Afterwards, he would either read some book or perhaps do something which would astonish everyone. This time, Yang Chen cultivating directly for five years was an unprecedented matter for her.


    However, Ho Lin had already reached foundation stage, so she could also sense Yang Chen¡¯s present cultivation vaguely. Within a brief twenty years, Yang Chen had surprisingly entered thete foundation stage. This progress had already surpassed the normal speed of advancing by leaps and bounds. Instead, with his speed, it would be closer to say that he was advancing with the speed of an ignited rocket.


    For a very long time, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation hovered within the initial foundation realm. It could be said, within these past ten years of pill concocting, that Yang Chen had directly upgraded to thete foundation stage from initial foundation stage. This progress would astonish anyone.


    Ho Lin had been together with Yang Chen for a long time and also knew about his temper. Thus, she asked him about the reason cautiously.


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t me Ho Lin and exined it once for her that he had absorbed many mes and because of that his spirit power had increased. Other than that, there was no other reason. However, this method to increase one¡¯s cultivation substantially shouldn¡¯t be used so lightly. Rather after using it once, one must spend a sufficient amount of time in consolidating the current cultivation. Otherwise, the gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the losses.


    This was a fact even for Yang Chen. After exining this to Ho Lin once, he also had to resume the daily routine of circting the spirit power once again and slowly consolidate his current realm. At the same time, he also had to wait for Zhu Chentao to finish the early stage of refining.


    Heavenly Roar residing within the Medicine Garden, until now, could only hold the most low level grade flying sword and lick it violently. Yang Chen also wasn¡¯t hasty. Instead, on an ordinary day, apart from reading those books sent by the Beast Taming Sect and guiding Ho Lin, he didn¡¯t have anything to do, so he used this time to refine the other flying swords he owned. He was convinced that as Heavenly Roar became more and more formidable, he would still be fond of more high grade flying swords.


    Looking at Heavenly Roar holding and licking the flying sword madly, Yang Chen also decided something, after this time¡¯s refining waspleted, he would go and find that drop of blood essence of a Heavenly Roar dog to provide proper supplements to Heavenly Roar.


    While Yang Chen was waiting leisurely, Zhu Chentao also finallypleted the initial stage of the ck tiger spirit supporting pill and quickly shifted the medicinal liquid into Yang Chen¡¯s Profound Spirit Furnace.


    The ck tiger spirit supporting pill was of a higher gradepared to the ck tiger suppressing pill, so the difficulty was also higher, furthermore Yang Chen¡¯s attitude towards refining it was also much more earnest. Zhu Chentao¡¯s excitement had already reached the same level as when Yang Chen had refined the ck tiger suppressing pill to second grade.


    This time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t use that eye dazzling method of controlling fire likest time. Instead, he used a method simr to Zhu Chentao who had used the most basic method of controlling fire to advance the refining.


    But the more it was this way, the more serious Zhu Chentao became. From the time Yang Chen had refined the ck tiger suppressing pill, Yang Chen had continued to use different refining methods, which gave Zhu Chentao an indistinct sensation, as if he had been looking at the gate of YuanYing. Presently looking at Yang Chen sincerely using the most fundamental refining method, it was as if something was being stirred up in Zhu Chentao¡¯s stomach, and suddenly he had a sh of understanding.


    Regardless of whatever kind of technique is used, some basic things always remained constant. The most fundamental things used anywhere, they are always reliable. He previously thought he couldn¡¯t reach YuanYing stage because he was not proficient in using different high grade techniques, but now he discovered, it was certainly not that way.


    Zhu Chentao seemed to have achieved great enlightenment during this period of time. After carefully observing Yang Chen¡¯s refining technique for a whole year, he suddenly burst outughing. Then heaving a sigh of relief, he said:


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Soon after, he sat upright on the ground, in the posture of cultivating and immersed into meditation.


    A puzzling expression crossed Ho Lin¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t know what her master had realized, but she honestly performed all her duties, not daring to bezy in the slightest. Fortunately, there was sufficient spirit power, so there was basically no need to use spirit stones for supplement. There was no problem, if any Da Cheng stage or lower level expert immersed himself in cultivation for a long time, so Ho Lin wasn¡¯t anxious about her master¡¯s safety.


    Zhu Chentao¡¯s meditationsted for several years. Moreover after the first three and a half years of his cultivation had passed, Yang Chen had already refined the ck tiger spirit supporting pill and was ready to receive it.


    The spirit power within the pill furnace was in great turmoil which caused Zhu Chentao sitting in cultivation to open up his eyes. He opened up his eyes perfectly at the time when Yang Chen was going to collect the pill and he hastily took a step forward, to observe everything carefully.


    Using the pill collecting technique from Great Supreme Elder¡¯s pill refining scripture was indeed excessive in mortal world. Simrly, it gave great confidence to Yang Chen. The long process of pill concocting had beenpleted very smoothly without any mistakes and finally at thisst step, there basically wasn¡¯t any worry of the pill being a failure.


    The medicinal liquid within the Profound Spirit Furnace began to rotate violently with Yang Chen¡¯s signal and slowly began to solidify. First the chaotic mess formed a lump, then slowly it began to rotate and turn spherical, the crude portions also began to disappear little by little, as if it was being sculpted carefully by an invisible hand.


    Finally, when Yang Chen made the final gesture and turned his hand into a fist, a spherical pill was shaped up in a moment. On top of the elixir was a mark of ck tiger that was quite realistic, as if an extremely gifted artisan had carved it on top, the long mark of ¡®hissing¡¯ towards the sky. Although didn¡¯t make any sound, it gave a sensation of hearing a tiger¡¯s roar.


    And the instant the pill was finished, Zhu Chentao¡¯s body emitted a dazzling brilliance. Soon after, Yang Chen sensed something inappropriate in the surroundings.


    ¡°No way?¡±


    Even Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but be astounded. Zhu Chentao¡¯s situation this time was clearly the first sign of the YuanYing stage. After this stage had passed, immediately tribtion of lightning woulde. Only after passing the lightning tribtion, could one be called a genuine YuanYing stage expert.


    ¡°Ho Lin, leave immediately!¡±


    Yang Chen immediately instructed Ho Lin and then loudly shouted facing the sky:


    ¡°Senior Gui, release the restrictions!¡±


    While yelling, he quickly collected that pill within a small jade bottle, this was the result of exhausting hard work of almost ten years, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t let it be destroyed by Zhu Chentao¡¯s lightning tribtion.


    He collected the Profound Spirit Furnace and other things one by one properly, while on Zhu Chentao¡¯s side, the formation of Ying had already begun, his body was overflowing with spirit power. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t stay here anymore and quickly rushed out.


    Everyone present in the Second Fierce Yang Hall had already sensed that events were far from encouraging and quickly rushed out to examine the situation. Although the range of influence of spirit power wasn¡¯t veryrge during the formation of Ying, but it was more than sufficient to cover the entire Second Fierce Yang Hall.


    ¡°Everyone fall back quickly and do not influence uncle master Zhu¡¯s Ying formation!¡±


    Yang Chen loudlymanded, which made everyone realize what was happening. Quickly, everyone followed Yang Chen¡¯s instructions and left the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard.


    Not to speak of one Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, even if there were ten Second Fierce Yang Courtyard¡¯s, Yang Chen was willing to exchange them for a YuanYing stage expert. In any case, only some buildings would be damaged, and there would be no harm the underground spirit vein.


    Yang Chen wasn¡¯t worried that anyone would interfere, having old tree demon¡¯s original body there, no one would be able to create a disturbance inside. He kept observing the transformation in Zhu Chentao¡¯ body from far away using his spiritual awareness, while secretly assessing Zhu Chentao¡¯s current situation.


    Soon, Pce Master Zhong Jiao and other few elders who weren¡¯t in seclusion quickly hurried over there, on seeing Yang Chen, he asked only one question, whether the pill refining was a sess. After Yang Chen nodded affirmatively, Pce Master¡¯s attention concentrated on Zhu Chentao¡¯s situation. Regardless of however much foreign help they might get, it would never be as reliable as having a YuanYing stage expert in his own sect.


    The colour of sky darkened suddenly with ck clouds appearing in the sky, which continued to grow thicker and thicker, from time to time, a bolt of lightning would flicker among them. Everyone looking at this suddenly tensed up, this was the tribtion cloud of the lightning tribtion, which clearly meant that Zhu Chentao had already formed his Ying sessfully and was only waiting for the tribtion lightning to arrive.


    The rotating lightning cloud in the air suddenly turned into a spiral, then immediately, a lightning strike struck Yang Chen¡¯s small courtyard. At that instant, Yang Chen¡¯s small courtyard immediately turned into fragments, revealing Zhu Chentao sitting inside in upright position.


    Zhu Chentao who was baptised by thunder, remained sitting motionlessly. However, his body emitted a different brilliance as if he had been set on fire.


    The lightning strikes kept falling, second strike, third strike, all along until the eighth strike. Until now, Zhu Chentao hadn¡¯t shown any intentions of moving, but before thest strike, he stood up, the fire on his body also suddenly rose up, as if a bucket full of boiling oil had been poured on him. The fire seemed exceptionally clear under the ck shadow.


    Bang!


    Finally, thest and thickest lightning strike directly struck at Zhu Chentao¡¯s forehead almost prating inside, the flickering around Zhu Chentao¡¯s body continued for a good while, then slowly disappeared. The tribtion cloud in the sky also finally started to turn bright and finally disappeared.


    ¡°Pce Master! All elders!¡±


    Without caring about hispletely charred looks, Zhu Chentao rushed towards the higher ups of Pure Yang Pce and bowed in front of them.


    ¡°Congrattions, Hall Master Zhu!¡±


    Regardless of whether it was the Pce Master or the elders or other people who were watching, at this moment, everyone was saying the same thing.


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao burst outughing, unable to hide his happiness. His sect only had few YuanYing stage experts, let alone a YuanYing stage pill concocting master. What other matter could bring him greater happinesspared to this?

 Chapter 201 – Black Tiger’s Injury Is Cured

    Chapter 201-ck Tiger¡¯s Injury Is Cured


    06 Jul 2017


    The people of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard were very fortunate. Not only did they get to cultivate in the best environment, but now they also had the opportunity to experience and observe the lightening tribtion of a JieDan expert who had formed his Ying. This was basically getting educated through observation, What learning opportunity could be betterpared to this?


    As for the part of Second Fierce Yang Courtyard which had been destroyed, there was nothing to worry about. Only Yang Chen, Gao Yue, some of Yang Chen¡¯s senior apprentice brothers, and their servants had participated in the construction of the initial Second Fierce Yang Courtyard. Presently, Pce Master Zhong Jiao simply waved his hand and assigned the sect¡¯s builders, using natural resources, to repair the entire courtyard properly. Compared to initial one, the courtyard this time will be constructed more spectacrly.


    All the elders were happy, Pce Master Zhong Jiao was also happy, and all the other disciples were happy. Under such extreme happiness, Pce Master Zhong Jiao decided to celebrate Hall Master Zhu bing a YuanYing stage expert by giving every disciple an additional allotment of their monthly elixir allowance, regardless if they were an inner or outer sect disciple.


    Once the information began to spread, a great celebration began in Pure Yang Pce. Everyone realized the benefits of an increase in the number of YuanYing stage experts, especially the addition of a YuanYing stage pill concocting expert. This also implied that, in the future, even more higher grade elixirs could be provided to the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Even in this celebratory atmosphere, there were a few unhappy people. The gloomiest among them was Song Hang! He was also at the peak of the JieDan stage and was also confronting a bottleneck. Zhu Chentao had gained enlightenment from Yang Chen and stepped into the YuanYing stage without any warning. Moreover, Song Hang felt even more despair thinking that Yang Chen knew the way of crossing the bottleneck, but he wouldn¡¯t tell him no matter what. There was great hatred between both sides, so how could the good fortune of these others not make Song Hang extremely depressed?


    Simrly, another unhappy person was the Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s Hall Master Liang Shaoming. He was both at the JieDan stage and a Hall Master. In fact, his cultivation could be considered better than Zhu Chentao¡¯s before Zhu Chentao entered seclusion to concoct pills. Now, Zhu Chentao had apparently easily stepped into the YuanYing stage, whereas he was still hovering at the peak JieDan stage even after ten years of closed door training. How could Liang Shaoming, who had always bragged about his cultivation, endure this?


    Regardless of whatever was said, Liang Shaoming and Song Hang could only bite their tongues, swallow their resentment, and congratte Zhu Chentao on forming his Ying and passing the lightning tribtion.


    Pure Yang Pce¡¯s upper echelon, including Pce Master Zhong Jiao and the other elders, were well aware of Zhu Chentao¡¯s previous circumstances. They knew that he previously had no hope of forming his Ying and had therefore delved into pill concocting. Now, after concocting elixirs with Yang Chen for more than a dozen years, he had surprisingly stepped into YuanYing stage. This was simply a pleasant surprise.


    Logically speaking, in the years that this foundation stage disciple Yang Chen had been at Pure Yang Pce, he had already produced a Da Cheng stage expert, two YuanYing stage entrics and now a YuanYing stage pill concocting master for the sect. No need to mention the fact that, under his influence, the cultivation of his great master Wang Yong had advanced by leaps and bounds. Seemingly, as long as someone was on Yang Chen¡¯s side, his cultivation will increase at an incredible speed.


    Speaking of Yang Chen¡¯s achievements, they were not only limited to those previously mentioned. Regarding the recently refined ck tiger spirit supporting pill, when the senior ck tiger of Beast Taming Sect uses this elixir and his injury gets cured, the Pure Yang Pce will gain a second rate sect as an ally. Moreover, if Yang Chen consents to bing daopanions with the beautiful Fairy Shi, Pure Yang Pce can further gain Green Jade Immortal Inds as another ally.


    Strictly speaking, the aplishments of some Hall Masters or even the Pce Master paled inparison to those of Yang Chen. Just with oneparison, the difference was clear. Truly said, the true value of person can only be determined throughparison.


    While the Pure Yang Pce was engulfed in celebration, the higher ups of Beast Taming Sect were also endlessly excited. Originally, they believed it would have taken ten years toplete the refining, but they hadn¡¯t expected that after Yang Chen had fused the three mes, his cultivation would increase greatly and the refining time would be cut down by one and a half years. Within a brief eight and a half years, they were notified that the ck tiger spirit suppressing pill wasplete.


    Fan Shan, who received the news, used his fastest speed to hurry to the Pure Yang Pce and meet with Yang Chen to confirm the news. After verifying the good news, Fan Shan immediately started pressing Yang Chen to go to Yang Liang Mountain. Due to excessive anxiousness, he even forgot to follow through with the proper etiquettes. Presently, there were a lot of concerns that Fan Shan refused to attend to. He even apologised forthrightly in front of Pce Master Zhong Jiao that all the other matters would have to wait until his sect masteres personally to congratte Zhu Chentao on sessfully reaching YuanYing stage.


    Naturally, when the sect master personallyes, he would also discuss the matter of additional future cooperation with Pure Yang Pce. However, Pce Master Zhong Jiao wasn¡¯t the slightest bit displeased. Instead, he also urged Yang Chen to hurry on the journey.


    This time, there were no twists and turns on the journey. Without any distractions, Yang Chen and Fan Shan hurried rapidly to Yang Liang Mountain. Once they reached Yang Liang Mountain, Fan Shan immediately led Yang Chen to the rear of the mountain towards senior ck tiger¡¯s residence without saying anything.


    Senior ck tiger had already changed his residence and didn¡¯t live in that crude cave anymore. Rather than living in a crude cave, he used that cave as a foundation and directly transformed it into a pce within the belly of the mountain. Although it wasn¡¯t veryvish,pared to that crude cave, it was many times morefortable.


    After the condition of the injury had been stabilized, senior ck tiger was not depressed anymore and had begun to ponder things which he hadn¡¯t considered before. The transformation of the cave was just one of those things.


    The sect master and several elders of the Beast Taming Sect had already been waiting for some time. Upon seeing Yang Chen, they immediately expressed their gratitude first before saying anything else. Regardless of whether this elixir failed or seeded, just the fact that Yang Chen had spent fourteen years on refining this pill for senior ck tiger was deserving of their gratitude.


    Once senior ck tiger saw the ck tiger spirit supporting pill, he immediately felt a sensation as if he was seeing his own blood and flesh. He was very clear that inside the pill the powder from his inner dan was present. This detection of his own inner dan was why the pill gave him this sensation.


    Looking at this round and smooth pill, which had a clear pill mark of a ck tiger, senior ck tiger wasn¡¯t willing to gulp it down immediately. Waves of memories began to surge inside his brain. During these past several hundred years, he had no other alternative other than to endure his injury that red up again and again. The memories of the pain of his constituent spirit dissipating once again returned to his mind.


    After sighing once, under the anxious gazes of the upper echelon of the Beast Taming Sect, senior ck tiger swallowed that pill.


    This time, the effect wasn¡¯t like the previous time where there was no reaction in beginning. As soon as the pill entered his stomach, everyone sensed a kind of refreshing spirit power that began to quickly spread around. Senior ck tiger issued a satisfying hum as if enjoying a pleasurable sensation.


    Senior ck tiger was indeed enjoying the present moment, and that refreshing spirit power filled his whole body after a short time. The internal organs which had sustained injuries several years ago because of the Yin Fire Tribtion were surrounded by this refreshing spirit power. Those ashes of Yin Fire, which hadn¡¯t stopped burning, seemed to have been extinguished by this refreshing spirit power. While at the same time, this refreshing spirit power also nourished the area of injuries which now started to recover slowly.


    Within a moment, senior ck tiger sensed that his injuries had been restored by more than half and were recovering stably. Because of thatfortable sensation in his whole body, he was unable to control his emotions and issued a low croon while lying on his stomach.


    The situation was both rming and exciting for the higher ups of the Beast Taming Sect. After senior ck tiger had recoveredpletely, the morale of the entire Beast Taming Sect would reach the sky.


    The medicine continued to take effect for three days and three nights. The people standing near him didn¡¯t even need to ask about his situation. Just by looking at his power and presence rising endlessly, anyone could tell the situation in his body.


    The dissipated constituent spirit also began to return little by little. This result also implied Yang Chen¡¯s elixir had beenpletely effective.


    After four days had passed, senior ck tiger finally stood up. He stretched his several meters long bodyfortably before slowly shrinking, soon reducing to half his original size.


    All the people present on the scene were experienced and knew that the size of senior ck tiger¡¯s body reducing also meant that his cultivation had also increased. Seeing this, the group of higher ups of Beast Taming Sect were greatly exalted. Yang Chen¡¯s pill not only cured senior ck tiger¡¯s injury, but surprisingly also allowed his cultivation to increase. It really was very effective.


    ¡°Good! Originally, I was only waiting to close my eyes and die, but now my cultivation has increased instead.¡±


    Senior ck tiger himself was also endlessly grateful to Yang Chen:


    ¡°Fellow daoist Yang, many thanks! If you have any difficulties in the future, just inform me. Even if I have to tread on fire or go through water, I will not refuse!¡±


    Previously, he used to call Yang Chen as junior, but now had already corrected himself to fellow daoist Yang.


    ¡°This is senior¡¯s own umtion and has nothing to do with this junior.¡±


    Although Yang Chen would ept the reward for curing senior ck tiger¡¯s injuries, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t take the credit for the increase in senior ck tiger¡¯s cultivation:


    ¡°If senior wants to thank someone, then senior should thank himself!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s one line was to the point. Everyone also realized the reason behind senior ck tiger¡¯s increase in cultivation. All of them were experts, so they could alsoprehend the reason. During the several hundred years senior ck tiger was injured, he had been suppressing the injury from the beginning, year in and year out. If it was not for the burden of his injury, his cultivation certainly wouldn¡¯t have stopped or declined.


    Now, the injury had beenpletely recovered, and senior ck tiger¡¯s hard work for years all those hadn¡¯t gone to waste. The results of his hard work were automatically reflected in his increased cultivation. Moreover, previously his mental state was depressed, thinking that he would certainly die, but now it was different, and his confidence had increased so his realm also upgraded as a result.


    ¡°However, senior, let your injuries heal first and do not use spirit power lightly.¡±


    After saving him, Yang Chen also didn¡¯t forgot to remind everyone:


    ¡°The weakness umted in several hundred years needs to be healed slowly. If it is suitable for you, it would be better to let it consolidate for ten years, allowing it to be thoroughly healed.¡±


    Everyone present were cultivators, so they all knew whether Yang Chen¡¯s words were true or not. Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s concern for senior ck tiger made everyone in the Beast Taming Sect feel even more gratitude and everyone sessively expressed their thanks.


    Everyone in the Beast Taming Sect rejoiced greatly. They couldn¡¯t control their happiness. A trifling twenty thousand books and the qualification for an auction, in addition to catching He Lianyun, whose reputation had already turned into trash, in exchange for a curing a Da Cheng stage senior ck tiger. This deal was indeed extremely profitable.


    On that day, the sect master of the Beast Taming Sect announced this news. Once this information was released, all the disciples and friends of the Beast Taming Sect all became aware that senior ck tiger had recovered from his injurypletely and had regained the strength of the Da Cheng stage. Each and everyone of them was jubnt. The more a sect¡¯s strength increases, the more helpful it bes for the disciples. When they go out traveling to gain experiences, the more reputation it gains for them.


    Because of refining the pill and hooking another Da Cheng stage expert, Yang Chen¡¯s fame spread again. ording to cultivators talking between themselves, presently Yang Chen had already been considered as a high grade pill concocting master just after Deng Yi and Zhu Peng. Although his cultivation was low, no one dared have contempt for him.


    Not to mention other things, but it could even be said he had already helped many others as a pill concocting master. Elder Wu¡¯s Heaven Seizing Pill, Subduing the Blood Phantom Vine for elder Hua Wanting, senior ck tiger¡¯s ck tiger suppressing pill, and the ck tiger spirit supporting pill, all these three urrences had some rtion with a Da Cheng stage expert. Even Deng Yi also hadn¡¯t been that formidable.


    Especially when Pure Yang Pce released the information that during the refining process, Medicine Hall Master Zhu Chentao had a sh of enlightenment and sessfully formed his Ying and Pure Yang Pce had gained another YuanYing stage expert. This additional news surprised people to no end.


    Many people had known about Zhu Chentao¡¯s reputation, and they also knew how much innate talent he had. If it was said that Zhu Chentao achieved YuanYing stage by his own strength, then eight out of ten people will not believe it. He had been concocting a pill in seclusion with Yang Chen for fourteen years and surprisingly made the breakthrough. It clearly had some unspeakable rtion with Yang Chen.


    A foundation stage pill concocting master who had been concocting pills one after another for Da Cheng stage experts. Moreover, Yang Chen also helped his own sect¡¯s Medicine Hall Master to upgrade a realm. What kind of formidable pill concocting master was this?


    Now, no one mentioned the incident between Yang Chen and that n regarding Heaven Seizing Pill¡¯s pill recipe. Can the Heaven Seizing Pill cure senior ck tiger¡¯s injury? Or can it resolve the entanglement of Blood Phantom Vine? Everyone would rather believe that Yang Chen was getting inspiration from some random book, or perhaps he had discovered the some rare cheat pill scripture.


    Regarding the beheading of He Lianyun and that n at the Pure Yang Pce, no one spread any rumors. Even if someone mentioned it, he would only beughing at them, who had overestimated their abilities. Being much too greedy and insatiable, seeking Yang Chen¡¯s own recipe, however, they had angered the Pure Yang Pce and death only served them right.


    Many pill concocting masters had already begun to follow Yang Chen¡¯s method of learning, by reading random books extensively and attempting to increase their own experience and knowledge to broaden their horizons. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have Yang Chen¡¯s formidable memory, so they couldn¡¯t remember too much.


    Naturally, even more people, intentionally or otherwise, began to slowly get pulled towards Yang Chen. It was clear that even the heavens had something they required from this pill concocting master. Having good rtions with the Pure Yang Pce was absolutely necessary.


    Moreover, those disciples of the Pure Yang Pce who were travelling outside to gain experience also clearly discovered that apparently other people were much more polite towards Pure Yang Pce now. After the sessive major events that were associated with Yang Chen, everyone was both pleasantly surprised and frightened towards their own sect¡¯s disciple Yang Chen. They were also grateful towards him from the bottom of their hearts.


    On the return journey to Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen was joined by the Beast Taming Sect¡¯s sect master and senior ck tiger. They jointly followed Yang Chen to the Pure Yang Pce. First, in order to express their gratitude towards the Pure Yang Pce, and second to discuss the next step of cooperation with the Pure Yang Pce.


    When the guests arrived, Pce Master Zhong Jiao and other elders also became busy while receiving the guests. During this time, Yang Chen asked to be excused and returned to Second Fierce Yang Courtyard.


    Throughout this pill concocting event, he hadn¡¯t seen his master for more than ten years,st time he could only catch a glimpse of her when Zhu Chentao passed his lightning tribtion. At that time, his master Gao Yue was immersed in observing Zhu Chentao¡¯s tribtion, so Yang Chen didn¡¯t disturb her. Now, Yang Chen wished to chat with her for three days and nights without any disturbance.


    The part of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard that was destroyed by Zhu Chentao had been constructed during the time that Yang Chen had been away. It looked even more imposing aspared to before. With the sect exerting itself, the constructed buildings were morevish. Even theiryout had changed. Yang Chen had no option other than to look for Shangguan Feng first to know about his master¡¯s location.


    However, before he could see Gao Yue, Shangguan Feng gave Yang Chen news. Senior Scarface, whom they metst time, when Gao Yue was injured, hade to Pure Yang Pce half a month ago, wanting to see Yang Chen. But Yang Chen was at the Beast Taming Sect at that time. Therefore, the sect had arranged for him to stay at a guest room in the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, so if Yang Chen had the time, he should go and meet senior Scarface first.

 Chapter 202 – Scarfaces Big Business

    Chapter 202- Scarface¡¯s Big Business


    06 Jul 2017


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t listen to Shangguan Feng¡¯s proposal and went to his master¡¯s ce first. Upon seeing his master again, he was happy.


    Gao Yue had already reached foundation stage in water attributed cultivation. This had also put Gao Yue at a loss, even if she had elixirs and her JieDan stage spiritual awareness to help, reaching foundation stage after a short nine years. This speed could astonish anyone.


    Even Gongsun Ling who was known as a cultivation genius inside the sect and had a nearly full earth attributed spirit root, had taken a full ten years to reach foundation stage from qiyer. But Gao Yue knew very well that she clearly had fire attribute spirit root, so how could she cultivate water attributed cultivation methods so quickly?


    ¡°why is it like this?¡±


    Gao Yue, who had already reached secondyer of foundation stage, asked Yang Chen, feeling very confused. Since Yang Chen had been insisting from the beginning for her to cultivate water attributed cultivation methods, so he must most probably know the reason.


    ¡°For the time being, let us just say that I guessed it. Allow me bepletely sure before I give master a proper exnation.¡±


    Yang Chen naturally would not exin it to her right now. Presently, the time hasn¡¯te.


    ¡°Are you making your master be a test subject for your experiment?¡±


    Seeing Gao Yue¡¯s slightly angry expression, Yang Chen was enchanted. When Gao Yue saw him not paying attention, she pushed him a little which made Yang Chen snap out of his daze.


    ¡°Is your master beautiful?¡±


    Gao Yue suddenly asked Yang Chen curiously. As soon as she said this, Gao Yue also sensed that the question was inappropriate and her whole face turned red.


    ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    Yang Chen replied immediately.


    ¡°Compared to the cool and calm Fairy Shi?¡±


    Seeing Yang Chen answer immediately, Gao Yue suddenly didn¡¯t know what demon had possessed her as she asked again.


    ¡°Master is more beautiful!¡±


    Yang Chen answered immediately again. In his mind, there was no ce for Shi Shanshan from the beginning, so there was no need to think about anything else.


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s reply, Gao Yue felt sweetness spread through her heart, but at the same time, she also felt shy. How could she ask such a strange question. This was certainly not the way a master should behave with her disciple.


    ¡°Master, Scarface hase, let¡¯s go meet him together!¡±


    Yang Chen appeared to not have sensed his master¡¯s peculiarity and calmly said. But in his heart, there were already big waves surging around, only, he didn¡¯t know how to express his emotions.


    Regarding Yang Chen¡¯s suggestion, Gao Yue didn¡¯t have any intention of declining at all. Both of them jointly arrived at Second Fierce Yang Hall¡¯s guest room and met with Scarface whom they hadn¡¯t seen for almost twenty years.


    Although such a long time had passed, Scarface almost didn¡¯t change. In any case, YuanYing stage expert¡¯s appearances don¡¯t change greatly. Only now, Scarface waspletely different from before when he didn¡¯t know what to do after his hatred had been satisfied. Seemingly, he had found a new direction again, he seemed to be full of energy.


    ¡°Senior!¡±


    Regarding YuanYing stage, they have to be regarded as senior, so Yang Chen and Gao Yue also addressed him as senior:


    ¡°Long time no see, senior, you seem safe and sound!¡±


    ¡°Thanks to your lucky influence!¡±


    After getting his revenge, Scarface seemed very polite, however that scar on his face destroyed all peace, even his smile made him seem more sinister.


    ¡°This is the promised face changing pill, kindly ept it senior!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to follow fake niceties with Scarface, he took out the bottle containing a face changing pill which he had already refined and gave it to Scarface.


    Scarface also wasn¡¯t polite and directly epted it. Feeling it with his hand, he suddenly smiled:


    ¡°Yang Chen, in the past few days, your reputation has spread greatly!¡±


    After returning from the Demon Beast ins, throughout the whole journey, Scarface kept hearing about Yang Chen¡¯s matters. Moreover, all of them were apparently rted to Da Cheng stage experts, Scarface could not help but be astonished. But once he remembered how Yang Chen had convinced old tree demon to take his advice, all these matters didn¡¯t seem so hard to understand.


    ¡°A few trivial matters, not worth mentioning!¡±


    Yang Chen casually waved his hand and courteously said, then asked:


    ¡°Senior, what were the harvests this time?¡±


    Without the face changing pill, Scarface didn¡¯t go to the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Rather, he had to go to Demon Beast in which he was not so familiar with. Also fortunately, he himself was a formidable YuanYing stage expert so he didn¡¯t have any losses at the Demon Beast ins.


    Demon Beast ins really were enriched with natural resources, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have produced so many demon beasts. Scarface holdingrge amounts of spirit stones as well as some of the products of dao sects, were all exchanged for many good things he had obtained from Demon Beast in.


    Although his qiankun pouch had already been filled from before and he could have returned in three years, Scarface was fortunate enough to have found a good ce in the Demon Beast in. However, after he had collected some good things, he discovered that twenty years had already passed, so he hastily rushed back.


    ¡°What kind of treasure was worth senior spending twenty years time to collect?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s eyes immediately shone, he asked curiously. On the other side, Gao Yue also had a curious expression on her face, waiting for Scarface¡¯s reply.


    ¡°A bottle of seventh metal true qi.¡±


    Scarface calmly replied,pletely unaware of the shock his reply had produced in Yang Chen.


    ¡°Seventh metal true qi?¡±


    Yang Chen almost cried out in shock. Trying to repress the surprise in his voice, he asked with ecstasy:


    ¡°Senior, is this seventh metal true qi useful to you?¡±


    ¡°For me, it is useless.¡±


    Scarface shook his head and said with a smile on his face:


    ¡°However, for those who cultivate metal attribute, this is a treasure which could only be found by luck. s, why are you and I speaking of this, you certainly know of this better than me.¡±


    Speaking till here, Scarface suddenly remembered Yang Chen¡¯s reputation about being a great reader and shook his head.


    ¡°If senior is not going to use for himself, could you exchange it with this junior?¡±


    Repressing his emotions, Yang Chen asked in a discussing tone:


    ¡°What does senior require, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Exchange with you?¡±


    Scarface was startled, he believed that Yang Chen was a fire attributed cultivator, so hadn¡¯t expected that Yang Chen would require this seventh metal true qi. He asked curiously:


    ¡°What will you use it for?¡±


    ¡°Junior requires it for a sect¡¯s cultivation method.¡±


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t hide anything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any use for it, so might as well exchange it to you.¡±


    Regarding this, Scarface didn¡¯t have any conflict, in any case, this would fetch him spirit stones or perhaps a magic weapon, it didn¡¯t matter who he exchanges it with, but he again asked just to rify:


    ¡°What do you intend to exchange it for?¡±


    ¡°Senior what do you want? Spirit stones? Magic weapons? Elixir? Cultivation method?¡±


    Yang Chen spread his hands, asking Scarface his price. This seventh metal true qi was iparably precious to Yang Chen as it was essential for the cultivation of ?Seventh Metal True Secrets? and thus was necessary forpleting the Great Yin and Yang Five Phases Secrets, so Yang Chen must have it.


    Seeing Yang Chen so intent on asking Scarface¡¯s price, Gao Yue also became anxious, but she could not do anything to help. Suddenly thinking of something, she said:


    ¡°If senior does this for Yang Chen, then the three requests that senior had promised to me can all be forgotten.¡±


    Because Scarface had injured Gao Yue, Scarface had promised three requests to Gao Yue, this was before they came to an agreement. Presently, Gao Yue was raising this issue to help fight for Yang Chen.


    ¡°Since it is like this, then this could only be considered as one of the requests to fellow daoist Gao.¡±


    Scarface also wasn¡¯t a shameless and greedy person and immediately took out the jade bottle that was densely packed with sealing talisman and gave it to Yang Chen:


    ¡°So, now I only owe two requests to fellow daoist Gao.¡±


    ¡°This is not appropriate!¡±


    Although Yang Chen extended his hand to take the bottle, he shook his head and refused:


    ¡°This seventh metal true qi is too precious, master¡¯s one request is not enough to exchange for this.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s also add in your face changing pill.¡±


    Scarface lightly added. Apparently, he was rejoicing over the fact that he could settle one request:


    ¡°You only promised me the face changing pill, do not say anything else, this is just perfect for our exchange.¡±


    ¡°Not appropriate, not appropriate!¡±


    Yang Chen again shook his head, face changing pill was too easy for him and couldn¡¯t bepared to the value of seventh metal true qi. Moreover, he was sincerely determined to rope in Scarface and even a little push could push him thousand miles away.


    ¡°Then I will reserve a good elixir from you in advance.¡±


    Scarface was greatly generous, after taking his revenge, he neither had the desire nor need for anything, at this moment also he didn¡¯t want any disputes with Yang Chen:


    ¡°This ought to do for you, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Although his words were light, in his heart, Scarface was greatly appreciative of Yang Chen¡¯s big hearted personality. At least when dealing with him, he needn¡¯t be anxious that Yang Chen would cheat him or would use him lightly.


    ¡°What kind of elixir?¡±


    Yang Chen nodded his head, also in addition, this wasn¡¯t something that could not be epted.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±


    Scarface smiled shaking his head:


    ¡°Perhaps, in the future, I may need a unique elixir, when I require it, I will tell you. As long as, you remember that you owe me an elixir, that¡¯ll do.¡±


    ¡°Then, we have a deal!¡±


    Yang Chen loosely said, as if gaining the most important treasure, he immediately put the seventh metal true qi within his Achievement Ring. After holding the seventh metal true qi in his hand, he was no longer anxious and could rest in peace.


    Gao Yue standing on the other side was also very happy, although she had used up one of her requests, Yang Chen had finally gotten what he wanted. Although she didn¡¯t knew what Yang Chen wanted to do with this, Gao Yue was absolutely satisfied.


    ¡°How did senior collect this seventh metal true qi?¡±


    Although he had epted it, Yang Chen was still curious about how Scarface had collected it. He wasn¡¯t a demon beast neither was he metal attributed, he really must have had some trouble.


    ¡°It was not easy.¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen ask about this matter, Scarface also started feeling proud, thinking about it, he could not help but began to exin non stop about it.


    Scarface himself was a fire attributed cultivator. Moreover, Nanming fire already belonged to him personally. Since fire restrains metal, after he had discovered the Seventh Metal True Qi, Scarface used Nanming fire and tried to force the Seventh Metal True Qi to a certain ce, but even though he had spent tremendous amounts of strength, he could only collect that bottle of Seventh Metal True Qi.


    Although it was simple logic of five phases subduing each other, Scarface used it to the point of perfection. Inevitably, Scarface was proud of himself at the end:


    ¡°Although it wasted twenty years of time, but my cultivation had increased again because of the hard work that went to collecting this Seventh Metal True Qi, so it was worth it!¡±


    Apparently, Scarface¡¯s goal of changing his mental state was fulfilled, his cultivation had also increased because of the increase in confidence. No wonder, Yang Chen had felt a sensation that was full of vitalitying from him when he saw him. So this had been the reason.


    ¡°Congrattions, senior!¡±


    Yang Chen also smiled and congratted Scarface, with this kind of start, in the future, Scarface will be someone who will certainly excel, which would possibly lead to even better cooperation.


    ¡°This time, I have obtained many great things at Demon Beast ins, what do you intend to purchase?¡±


    Yang Chen and Scarface, both began to talk about normal business matters, Scarface naturally didn¡¯t forget to talk about it. If he doesn¡¯t get spirit stones by selling the objects he had brought back, then his trips would just be a waste. Moreover, those big sects and schools would just try to lower the prices forcefully, so naturally he found Yang Chen as most suitable person to sell to.


    ¡°If senior is willing then we can deepen our cooperation.¡±


    Yang Chen directly mentioned his intent to deepen their cooperation. At the same time, he would also talk to Shangguan Feng on the side. He was thinking of discussing about expanding his business outside the Pure Yang Pce.


    This would establish a stable market, at the same time, it would also signify the establishment of stable means of supply of goods from dao sect, how could Scarface be unwilling? Not only limited to these, Yang Chen¡¯s business, by using Yang Chen¡¯s great fame which Scarface had just recently heard about, Pure Yang Pce will certainly not be ignored. At least it will provide for security and Pure Yang Pce itself will be a formidable patronpared to individuals and the earnings will also be higher.


    The more both sides discussed, the more optimistic they became. Gao Yue hearing all this was dumbstruck, she hadn¡¯t even thought that Yang Chen surprisingly was so proficient about business dealings. While chatting with Scarface, he had never been in a disadvantageous position.


    Scarface was even more astonished regarding Yang Chen¡¯s familiarity with everything produced in Demon Beast ins. Yang Chen seemed even more knowledgeablepared to himself, who personally went there. Evenpared to him, Yang Chen¡¯s thinking was even moreprehensive, what price to mention, at what price should the negotiation end, he already had the basic idea about everything. Alsopared to his ad hoc scheme, Yang Chen also had specialized knowledge about which things would earn him spirit stones and how much profit would he make.


    The more they spoke about this, the more Yang Chen was aroused, so much that he even called Shangguan Feng. Shangguan Feng¡¯s interest regarding business far surpassed his interest in business, but the strange thing was that the better business he did, the more his cultivation seemed to increase. During the years Yang Chen was busy with pill refining, Shangguan Feng surprisingly entered mid foundation stage and soon was going to break through intoter foundation stage.


    Yang Chen also clicked his tongue in wonder, apparently Shangguan Feng was talented as supervisor and also didn¡¯t neglect his cultivation. Regarding how to run this business efficiently, Shangguan Feng had much more knowledge, he opened a huge world of business in front of Yang Chen, Scarface and Gao Yue, making all of them dumbstruck.


    ¡°Seemingly, this business wouldn¡¯t be a loss!¡±


    Scarface said deeply moved, even without needing look at the result of this opportunity, just hearing Shangguan Feng¡¯s words gave him a sensation as if he was looking at a tall mountain. Even though he was a YuanYing stage expert, he couldn¡¯t help but look in awe at the foundation stage Shangguan Feng¡¯s ability to do business.


    Scarface felt greatly refreshed, he immediately opened his qiankun pouch and began to take out all the good objects he had obtained at Demon Beast ins. On the other side, Shangguan Feng began to value all of them, the sound of metal objects being put on table was very pleasant to hear.


    While four of them were immersed in counting their riches, several days passed. Scarface¡¯s harvest was quite abundant this time, even his biggest qiankun pouch was filled squeezed to the top, just sorting them out took several days and it took even more time to calcte their exact value. Shangguan Feng also couldn¡¯t help but envy Scarface, just with this trip alone, Scarface would reap several hundred thousand catties of low grade spirit stones.


    Shangguan Feng was also not negligent and immediately took out several tens of high grade spirit stones to pay. Inside Pure Yang Pce, perhaps apart from Yang Chen, only he had so many spirit stones.

 Chapter 203 – Settle It Yourself

    Chapter 203- Settle It Yourself


    08 Jul 2017


    Both sides werepletely satisfied, especially Scarface. After receiving the face changing pill, he could return to Hundred Thousand Mountains without having to worry about being discovered by the people there. The region Scarface was most familiar with was still Hundred Thousand Mountains. Compared to Demon Beast ins, Scarface clearly knew which regions in the Hundred Thousand Mountains had specific kinds of materials.


    Of the two, Yang Chen was the happiest. Who would have thought there would be such a coincidental opportunity? That he would surprisingly obtain something he had yearned for day and night, the Seventh Metal True Qi, was certainly an unexpected surprise. With the Seventh Metal True Qi, Yang Chen¡¯s Seventh Metal True Secrets would certainly transform his seventh metal spirit power to the purest seventh metal true qi. His Great Yin and Yang secrets would advance by one more step.


    ¡°Senior, remaining alone isn¡¯t always convenient, is it?¡±


    While everyone was atst stage of discussion, Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    Scarface asked in confusion. He instinctively felt that Yang Chen was thinking of arranging some helpers to be at his side.


    ¡°What I mean is that senior¡¯s first priority should be to find some suitable juniors or perhaps begin to slowly find some helpers.¡±


    Yang Chen only wanted to give him a reminder:


    ¡°Sometimes, having many people is not only a convenience, but it can also help a lot. Other people also would not dare to casually attack you at Hundred Thousand Mountains and Demon Beast ins.¡¯


    This was actually true, at least in Hundred Thousand Mountains. A lone cultivator was the easiest target. Generally speaking, regardless of how high one¡¯s cultivation was, in cases where there were many people attacking, they would all jointly attack from all sides. Previously, Scarface had only gone to look for wealth, but it was not like he hadn¡¯t fought with others to the death. If he had the help of a small group, it would be much safer and would also simplify matters a lot.


    ¡°If there is an opportunity, I will try to get some helpers.¡±


    Scarface contemted for a moment and nodded his head in agreement.


    Yang Chen had already mentioned his point about what Scarface should do, so now Scarface had to deal with his own matters himself. Ever since Shangguan Feng had been in control of these things, Pure Yang Pce had be more and more prosperous, now it was almost time to allow him to start business outside.


    The negotiation between the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce and the Sect Master of the Beast Taming Sect regarding future cooperation turned out great, so the Pce Master¡¯s mood was good. When Yang Chen mentioned this small matter, without any hesitation, Pce Master Zhong Jiao replied:


    ¡°Go find the shopkeeper of the Thousand Autumn Pavilion and ask him to arrange a shop front for you all. You all need not trouble yourself to worry about this.¡±


    Shangguan Feng epted the order and rushed out excitedly. Pce Master Zhong Jiao, however, had asked Yang Chen to remain behind. The Pce Master didn¡¯t say anything at first. He only kept on hesitating. Finally, clenching his teeth, he asked Yang Chen:


    ¡°Yang Chen, you know where Song Hang is stuck, could you guide him a little?¡±


    Pce Master had only asked this after hesitating for a good moment. He knew Yang Chen¡¯s temperament, but the good news of Zhu Chentao bing YuanYing stage had provoked him, making him think that if Pure Yang Pce had one more YuanYing stage expert, then it would be even better for Pure Yang Pce. Therefore, he still hesitated a long while before asking this question.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t reply directly. He only shook his head silently. Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s question was indeed logical, but for Yang Chen, only this couldn¡¯t be the only reason. Song Hang, who had tried to target Yang Chen, now wanted Yang Chen to help him? How could Yang Chen be expected to give charity like this? Moreover, even if someone were to request this of him, it should have been Song Hang asking. Why is Pce Master and Yang Chen talking about this?


    ¡°s!¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao faintly sighed. He had also been aware that this would be result, only, he wasn¡¯t willing to ept without trying once. A YuanYing stage expert, ah, what a pity. Why did Song Hang have to be so stupid to allow his brain to be poisoned by Liang Shaoming when he had been the substituting hall master and go cause trouble for Yang Chen? Now, the method of breaking through was in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. What an irony indeed!


    ¡°Pce Master!¡±


    Yang Chen suddenly addressed him, which again gave rise to a trace of hope within Pce Master. Raising his head to look at Yang Chen, he was expectedly waiting for Yang Chen to say something which would benefit them all.


    ¡°A YuanYing stage expert wouldn¡¯t increase the strength of my sect.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s first words once again extinguished the little trace of hope that Pce Master Zhong Jiao had, but his next words made the Pce Master turn pale with fright:


    ¡°If in near future, when Pce Master isn¡¯t busy, then maybe you should think about attacking Da Cheng stage.¡±


    Attacking Da Cheng stage? Pce Master Zhong Jiao hadn¡¯t had this thought for a long time. Presently, he was at the mid YuanYing stage, not to mention Da Cheng stage, and even reaching the peak the YuanYing stage seemed like an extravagant hope. Yang Chen¡¯s words about him attacking Da Cheng stage, how was it possible?


    ¡°If Pce Master is willing, then you should find a suitable daopanion. Disciple actually knows a metal attribute dual cultivation method which can allow your strength to increase greatly.¡±


    Ever since Yang Chen returned from Immortal Falling Well, Pce Master Zhong Jiao had shown great consideration for Yang Chen. So naturally, Yang Chen also wanted to return the favour by allowing Pce Master Zhong Jiao to advance one step further.


    ¡°Daopanion?¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao was so startled that he was rooted in his original ce. He hadn¡¯t thought about this question.


    Firstly, the Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t have any great dual cultivation methods. Secondly, finding a suitable daopanion was really extremely difficult. Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s status was special, so how can he casually take a disciple of another sect as his daopanion?


    But Yang Chen¡¯s reminder gave some hope to Pce Master Zhong Jiao, especially Yang Chen¡¯s performance in thesest few years. As long as someone was on Yang Chen¡¯s side, he would certainly show consideration to them and all of them had an increase in cultivation. There had been many examples, so clearly Yang Chen was not just speaking big words. Since he had said that he will help Pce Master attack the Da Cheng stage, then maybe Pce Master would be able to reach Da Cheng stage.


    Yang Chen also wanted the surrounding people to feel this. As long as they have good rtionship with him, there will be many benefits, but if they oppose him, the losses will be disastrous and maybe they will have to worry about their life. This way, the people of the sect will easily make the correct choice.


    ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Pce Master Zhong Jiao lifted his head and asked.


    ¡°Sixty percent certain!¡±


    Yang Chen also wasn¡¯t a hundred percent sure about this, so he only answered that there was a rtively high possibility. In reality, sixty percent assurance was enough to tempt Pce Master Zhong Jiao, even thirty percent certainty was sufficient to stake his life on it.


    This scene was very weird, if someone saw it, their first impression would certainly be that Yang Chen was asking Pce Master Zhong Jiao for advice, but who would have thought that the truth was theplete opposite?


    One option was to remain a YuanYing stage expert, another was to turn himself into Da Cheng stage expert. Between these two choices, how could Pce Master Zhong Jiao not know which to pick? But once he thought that Yang Chen would rather his spend time and energy training a Da Cheng stage, but he wasn¡¯t willing to even say a single line of advice to Song Hang, who had offended him, Zhong Jiao really didn¡¯t know how to describe Yang Chen.


    ¡°Regarding the matter of a daopanion.¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao suddenly mentioned another topic, and said while looking at Yang Chen:


    ¡°While you were in seclusion, I personally went to Green Jade Immortal Inds.¡±


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but throw a look at him, this matter concerned him and he couldn¡¯t avoid it, so could only ask angrily:


    ¡° Could Disciple know what was the result?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, you have obtained a beautiful flower, her cultivation is high, her innate talent is also outstanding and exceptionally good for daopanion. In addition, my Pure Yang Pce will obtain the support of Green Jade Immortals Ind. This would just be having your cake and eating it too.¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao looked at Yang Chen and said with a smile.


    ¡°Pce Master, will you answer me or not?¡±


    Yang Chen became anxious, without caring for the etiquette between senior and junior, he hastily asked.


    ¡°You are afraid of that girl, Shi Shanshan?¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao looked at him teasingly and could not help but make fun of him.


    ¡°I am not afraid!¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head, then earnestly stood up, within his mind, his master¡¯s determined face of previous life again shed through, formally said:


    ¡°Only, I cannot ept her.¡±


    ¡°The matter is between you two, so you have to resolve it yourself!¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao seemed to sigh faintly and continued to speak:


    ¡°I have already spoken to the Ind Master of Green Jade Immortal Inds. You two are still young. Perhaps if you know each other more, you will understand. As for whether it will seed or not, since you both started this matter, you will have to resolve it!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks Pce Master!¡±


    Yang Chen had heard that faint sigh from Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s mouth. Pce Master had already fought for him to this stage, this certainly wouldn¡¯t have been easy. Yang Chen paid his respects and thanked him.


    ¡°You need not be so courteous with me.¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao shook his head, then said optimistically:


    ¡°I have already agreed with Green Jade Immortal Inds, that after your pill concocting had ended, regardless of whatever you do, you will do it together with Shi Shanshan. You will both gain experience together in these next several years. Perhaps that will enhance your understanding.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yang Chen was stunned. What did this mean? Why was he still required to apany Shi Shanshan to gain experience? To promote understanding between them?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so stunned.¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao said inmanding tone:


    ¡°This is for your own good. What do you intend to do next?¡±


    He had barely asked this when he directly instructed, without waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s answer:


    ¡°Regardless of what you do, you are to first go to Green Jade Immortal Inds and pay formal visit to Shi Shanshan. Then, you are to travel together afterwards.¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯smand was the result of discussions between him and the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Inds. Yang Chen knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be changed and could only scowl miserably and ask to be excused.


    ¡°I am allowing an exquisite woman like Shi Shanshan to travel with you and you still want toin? Quickly get lost!¡±


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s expression, Pce Master Zhong Jiao understood what he was thinking and berated him before driving him out.


    Yang Chen was incessantlyining within his heart, what is this? Initially, he had intended to go and find that blood essence of Heavenly Roar Dog for his Heavenly Roar to use as a supplement together with his master, but now, he had no option but to bring along Shi Shanshan. How could this have happened?


    Whileining in his heart, he could only return back to his master¡¯s courtyard and tell her about Pce Master¡¯s instruction, while anxiously waiting for Gao Yue to say something.


    ¡°Since these are Pce Master¡¯s instructions, then go with her, what harm can be there?¡±


    When Gao Yue saw Yang Chen being so anxious, she couldn¡¯t help butugh:


    ¡°You don¡¯t have confidence in yourself? Or still.....¡±


    Saying until here, Gao Yue suddenly bit her lip and continued:


    ¡°Or you don¡¯t have faith in your master?¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Yang Chen lifted up his head and looked at Gao Yue inplete astonishment. Seeing the red shade on Gao Yue¡¯s face, as well as her limpid eyes, he suddenly thought that him protecting her for so long was finally showing some result.


    With an ecstatic sound, Yang Chen suddenly recovered his vigorous fighting spirit andughed for a long time. He then said high spiritedly:


    ¡°Disciple understands master¡¯s intention clearly! Disciple will go to Green Jade Immortal Inds and invite Fairy Shi to journey together.¡±


    In any case, Pce Master Zhong Jiao said they should resolve their problems themselves. If worst came to worst, he could just speak clearly with Fairy Shi. Yang Chen¡¯s only worry previously was that he feared his master would misunderstand. Now that his master had full confidence in him, why should he be afraid of anything?


    While Yang Chen was involved with pill concocting, Gongsun Ling had already studied that maze thoroughly. Moreover, she had returned in time to see Zhu Chentao form his Ying sessfully and had observed the entire process of lightning tribtion in close range. She hadprehended something at the end and was now in closed door training.


    Yang Chen wanted to pay her a visit, but that had been in vain. He could only ask the servants of Gao Yue to pass on a message to her, saying that he was going outside to travel and would return in two to three years.


    After handing over the business matters to Shangguan Feng, Yang Chen congratted Zhu Chentao, and then left the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard. He called out his Flying Shuttle and directly headed towards Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    When there was still some distance left to reach Green Jade Immortal Inds, Yang Chenmanded his Flying Shuttle to fall in ocean. He changed it into a big boat and rushed towards Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    Regardless of what is said, he had maintained all etiquettes properly, so even if there were some indifferences, other people wouldn¡¯t be able to pick faults with these trivial things. This was Yang Chen¡¯s intention.


    After stopping his boat on the shore, he paid his respects as per the inds¡¯ rules and announced his name. Then, he requested to meet with Fairy Shi.


    The entire Green Jade Immortal Inds had heard of Yang Chen¡¯s famous name, moreover, the upper echelons of Green Jade Immortal Inds had also let out the news confirming that Yang Chen was Shi Shanshan¡¯s daopanion. So when he announced his name this time, the treatment he received waspletely different.


    When the disciple guarding the ind gate heard Yang Chen¡¯s name, he enthusiastically led him to the guest room, delivered fine refreshment, and didn¡¯t forget to inform him:


    ¡°Fellow daoist Yang, this time, ask senior apprentice sister Shi to show you around the inds. Next time when youe, just announce your name and directly go find senior apprentice sister Shi.¡±


    Shi Shanshan was extremely talented and had entered the JieDan stage quite early. The fellow disciples of the same generation as her were still here looking after guests and were still only in the foundation stage, so calling her ¡®senior apprentice sister Shi¡¯ was normal.


    Through his journey to the ind, Yang Chen had already considered this carefully. This matter regarding Shi Shanshan had to be solved as early as possible. As for what Shi Shanshan was thinking, she could do whatever was convenient for herself. In all likelihood, Green Jade Immortal Inds had considered his innate talent in pill concocting, and because of that, had generously agreed to make Shi Shanshan his daopanion at that time. In any case, as long as the matter was appropriately dealt with, no one would be greatly offended and probably there wouldn¡¯t be much effect.


    Upon receiving the news the that Yang Chen hade to see her, Shi Shanshan also wasn¡¯t neglectful and quickly flew towards the guest room. On seeing Yang Chen, she exchanged conventional greetings with him, but apart from that cold expression as before, she didn¡¯t show any other expression which would astonish people.


    Shi Shanshan indeed invited Yang Chen to take a walk around Green Jade Immortal Inds. He didn¡¯t refuse, as per Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s instructions. Yang Chen followed behind Shi Shanshan, looked around Green Jade Immortal Inds, then also rested in Shi Shanshan¡¯s room for a while. Only when both of them were sipping tea did Yang Chen speak about his intentions.


    ¡°You intend to go to Ming Qi Mountain to gain experience and are inviting me to journey together with you?¡±


    Shi Shanshan was startled, apparently she hadn¡¯t expected that Yang Chen would invite her to travel together. However, she wasn¡¯t that conflicted towards Yang Chen¡¯s request as she had already acknowledged Yang Chen as her daopanion publicly, so naturally, she would not refuse:


    ¡°That is also good, I haven¡¯t gone out to gain experience in a long time. So let¡¯s go and see.¡±


    Shi Shanshan was a firm person, she just sent one of her servants to notify her master and she followed Yang Chen without any hesitation.

 Chapter 204 – Common Interests

    Chapter 204- Common Interests


    08 Jul 2017


    The Meng Qi Mountains were quite far from Green Jade Immortal Inds and close to the Demon Beast ins. Although the region didn¡¯t prate the territory of demon beasts deeply, there were still many demon beasts. However, this blood essence hadn¡¯t been found until now.


    Regardless of what is said, Yang Chen had to go and take a look. That one drop of blood essence of Heavenly Roar Dog could possibly activate some unique ancient beast¡¯s bloodline. His Heavenly Roar himself is a unique beast and this blood essence would be a great supplement for him. Taking a trip there wouldn¡¯t waste anything, but if he found that blood essence, there would be great benefits.


    Since Guan Yueying already knew that Yang Chen had a flying shuttle which was very fast, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide it from Shi Shanshan and called out his Flying Shuttle, inviting her onboard. He then controlled it to move towards the Meng Qi Mountain¡¯s direction.


    Although Shi Shanshan was slightly surprised, she wasn¡¯t that astonished. However, sensing the high speed of Flying Shuttle, she couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at Yan Chen. Seeing from her reaction, it could be assumed that Guan Yueying had spoken with her about this matter.


    ¡°Is this the magic weapon you had to used to escape from elder Guan when she was chasing you?¡±


    After sitting in the Flying Shuttle, no one said anything for a long time, so Shi Shanshan found a topic and asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded affirmatively. He was thinking about Seventh Metal True Qi, so he didn¡¯t speak much.


    Although he had already obtained the Seventh Metal True Qi, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t anxious to refine it immediately. His fire attribute spirit power had already reachedte foundation stage. After sessive upgrade inyers, it required some time for consolidation. Right now, forcefully absorbing the Seventh Metal True Qi to cultivate the Seventh Metal True Secrets would certainly not do him any good.


    However, when he thought of Seventh Metal True Qi and Seventh Metal True Secrets, Yang Chen suddenly remembered that Shi Shanshan was metal attributed. If Shi Shanshan and he became daopanions, then with her full metal spirit root and Yang Chen¡¯s postnatal full metal spirit root, their cultivation would increase at an astonishing speed.


    However, with the image of his master in his heart, Yang Chen didn¡¯t feel anything towards Shi Shanshan. Perhaps this was also destiny, in his previous life, Yang Chen had coveted Fairy Shi passionately, but in this life, he didn¡¯t have that kind of feeling.


    ¡°Then what de did you use to kill Li Qingchen at that time?¡±


    During the time of Yang Chen¡¯s life and death challenge with Li Qingchen, Shi Shanshan was also present at the scene, but she also couldn¡¯t see clearly how Yang Chen dealt the final blow. Just one de shed down and as a result, countless chins fell down.


    Shi Shanshan was also one among one of those. At that time, she also wasn¡¯t that optimistic about Yang Chen winning, therefore, she had said that she would remaining faithful to Yang Chen. And now, with Yang Chen sitting by her side, she couldn¡¯t help but ask about this to rify her thoughts.


    ¡°My Immortal Executing de is a high grade magic weapon.¡±


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t hide and stated the reason:


    ¡°My strength was very high and was holding the de with two hands, so it was much more advantageous for mepared to him, who was protecting himself by controlling his flying sword with spiritual awareness.¡±


    Shi Shanshan was also an expert, so immediately understood the crux. One side was shing with physical strength and power of spiritual awareness, moreover, also had a high grade magic weapon, while the other side was careless and didn¡¯t have a high grade magic weapon, so this oue waspletely normal.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Shi Shanshan earnestly thanked Yang Chen.


    ¡°Because I killed Li Qingchen?¡±


    Yang Chen was slightly confused, even if Li Qingchen nagged Shi Shanshan, it should not have gone so far as to give birth to killing intent in Shi Shanshan. And even if she wanted to kill Li Qingchen, Shi Shanshan could have casually led to him to a ce where there wouldn¡¯t be any witnesses and have gotten rid of him easily, so why thank him for doing anything?


    ¡°Because you have saved me a lot of trouble.¡±


    Shi Shanshan earnestly replied:


    ¡°After your life and death duel, elder Li hadn¡¯te to look for trouble with me, so I was able to remain in peace, therefore, thank you!¡±


    Because of Fairy Shi¡¯s words about remaining faithful to Yang Chen for no cause or reason, Yang Chen had be the best shield for Shi Shanshan. Moreover, with elder Guan Yueying¡¯s consent and elder Min Huafeng¡¯s agreementter on, there was no opposition within Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    Naturally, outsiders also got this news. Those that were chasing after Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t do anything except rack their brains, loathe and curse Yang Chen as they couldn¡¯t chase after Shi Shanshan anymore. They had already be daopanion, so going after her wouldn¡¯t be admirable, moreover, it will also be disrespectful.


    Surprisingly, he had once again saved much trouble for Shi Shanshan without any intention, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say in this situation and could only force a bitterugh:


    ¡°You need not be so formal!¡±


    After that there was silence again, Shi Shanshan also saw that both of them were bored and fished out a beautiful tea set from her qiankun pouch and set it on the table. Then using the teapot and tea leaves, she began to boil tea within the Flying Shuttle.


    It had to be said, Shi Shanshan herself was a beautiful woman, matchless, cool, and elegant. At this moment, this remarkably beautiful woman was earnestly boiling tea in front of him. Seeing her earnest expressions, Yang Chen also couldn¡¯t help but admire.


    After a series of tricks, Shi Shanshan ced a mug of aromatic tea in front of Yang Chen. Yang Chen very naturally, picked up the aromatic mug and poured it in the cup and sniffed it once. Then brought the tea cup to his mouth and began to sip slowly, closing his eyes to attentively enjoy the aftertaste.


    ¡°How is the taste?¡±


    Shi Shanshan looked at Yang Chen with an expectant expression, wanting to hear the assessment from his mouth.


    ¡°This water, is it taken from the spring at the ocean floor after removing the salt?¡±


    After sampling for a moment, Yang Chen opened his eyes and asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re really knowledgeable!¡±


    Shi Shanshan was slightly amazed, but when she remembered that Yang Chen had read many random books and his reputation of being extensively knowledgeable, she wasn¡¯t greatly baffled.


    ¡°Good water, however the tea leaves aren¡¯t properly matured.¡±


    Yang Chen slightly shook his head, then continued with his evaluation:


    ¡°Boiling also wasn¡¯t enough, but getting it to this stage also wasn¡¯t easy for you!¡±


    This unrestrained criticism made Shi Shanshan slightly enraged, following which she said coldly:


    ¡°In that case, today let¡¯s taste your skills.¡±


    Yang Chen also wasn¡¯t that polite and nodded his head. Taking out tender leaves of tea trees he had long ago nted in Medicine Garden, he began to roast them in front of Shi Shanshan.


    Suddenly, the Profound Spirit Furnace appeared in front of them, the Cold Ice Fire shed and began to dry the moisture content from the green tea leaves. After waiting for some time, he changed the me to the Profound Wood Fire, a tiny me began to bake the tea leaves. Yang Chen, using the Profound Spirit Furnace as a ware for sauteing tea leaves, began to stir fry them.


    With his fire controlling technique, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even need to touch tea leaves andpleted all the work. By the time, he ced the well fried tea leaves in a jade cup on the table, Shi Shanshan¡¯s face had turned sluggish, apparently not daring to believe everything she was seeing.


    ¡°Using the pill concocting furnace to saute the tree leaves, you would be the first one to do so?¡±


    After remaining expressionless for a while, she suddenly smiled. When she smiled, it was like cold ice had been defrosted, so beautiful, that nothing more beautiful could be imagined.


    But only after one smile, Shi Shanshan quickly restored her cold expression from before. She grasped the jade cup with her lily white hand and brought it towards herself. First, she marvelled at the plump tea leaves, afterwards, bringing it closer, she slightly sniffed it.


    With this one sniff, Shi Shanshan¡¯s ice cold expression transformed again, changing to an expression of not daring to believe the sight in front of her.


    Yang Chen¡¯s tea leaves were nted in the Medicine Garden. Although they were nted only twenty years ago, the several times transformation in the clean bottle had lead to all the herbs within the Medicine Garden to increase their maturity by hundred years for no special reason. This tea tree was also no exception.


    They had reached sufficient maturity themselves. Moreover, with the nourishment of fifth earth soil within the Medicine Garden and the medicinal power distributed by countless herbs, thisbination made the harvested tea leaves even more unique.


    Up to here, everything was still normal, but surprisingly Yang Chen had used pill refining technique to fry the tea leaves. Speaking of frying, it is inferior to refining. Even then, he used two different mes and a portion the strong medicinal power of Profound Spirit Furnace had also permeated within it. These were not simple tea leaves, rather, they were clearly tea pill.


    These kind of tea leaves werepletely differentpared to ordinary tea leaves. Even if Shi Shanshan¡¯s tea leaves were grown in the region of Green Jade Immortal Inds with plentiful spirit power and fried with utmost care, how could theypare to Yang Chen¡¯s special tea leaves?


    Just these tea leaves were enough to make Shi Shanshan forget her unwillingness to ept criticism from a moment ago. Furthermore, when she saw that Yang Chen had surprisingly used Nanming Fire within the pill concocting furnace to boil water, she immediately realized what Yang Chen meant by saying that the heat was not enough.


    Shi Shanshan had a metal spirit root and was not proficient in everything like Yang Chen. Presently, she could only shockingly look at Yang Chen adding water to the tea leaves in a way that was more proficient than her. She didn¡¯t dare to believe what she was seeing. Where did Yang Chen learn such a traditional method of making tea?


    After a series of techniques, a cup of tea that was even more aromaticpared to previous one was ced before Shi Shanshan, Yang Chen then extended his hand and made an inviting gesture:


    ¡°Please!¡±


    Shi Shanshan gracefully picked up her fragrant cup in her lily white hands and deeply sniffed. Immediately, she sensed a sweet fragrance together with spirit power whichforted her entire body and rush into her nostrils. Just this one sniff had made her unable to control her gasp.


    Only after the tea entered her mouth did Shi Shanshan genuinely taste what is known as the high quality tea. That refreshing vour prated deeply through her body, making her whole body loiter within that feeling she got after sniffing the tea. Even without speaking about the refreshing spirit power that passed along with aroma of tea, it was not very dense and neither was it too weak. It was just perfect to cleanse the body once, from her lip directly to the sole of her feet, giving the sensation of rushing to be an immortal.


    After drinking a mouthful, even the Cold Plum Fairy Shi, exposed an expression of admiration and was unable to hide it. After reflecting on the aftertaste for a good while, Shi Shanshan issued a faint sigh.


    ¡°Such delicacy, at which year, which month, would I be able to enjoy it next!¡±


    Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but feel regret, Yang Chen¡¯s current behaviour towards her didn¡¯t resemble one of a daopanion. Shi Shanshan could see that he just didn¡¯t care about her. If this continues, then there would be no fixed time when these two would see each other again, much less talk about drinking Yang Chen¡¯s tea.


    All her life, Shi Shanshan never had other hobbies except one. Apart from cultivation, she was only fond of tea making techniques. She didn¡¯t spare any effort and even went to the underground spring at the bottom of the ocean to collect water from the core of earth. The tea leaves were also personally grown and fried by her.


    Initially, she had believed that her tea was already very high quality, however, she hadn¡¯t expected that within one short hour, Yang Chen would manage to produce something which was many folds betterpared to the tea produced by her with utmost care for several years. If Yang Chen had also prepared it meticulously, spending several years to take care of it, what kind of delicacy would he produce?


    ¡°Whenever you wish you drink, just find me!¡±


    Yang Chen subconsciously considered Shi Shanshan as an ally, after the words came out he felt a sense of regret, but couldn¡¯t take back his words.


    Speaking frankly, Shi Shanshan was someone who understood tea and also understood how to appreciate it. Yang Chen¡¯s effort a moment ago, although it seemed simple, was quite dazzling. Showing off in front of the famous Cold Plum Fairy of previous life, Yang Chen also couldn¡¯t help but feel some excitement.


    When Shi Shanshan drank the tea, Yang Chen also felt some longing. When Yang Chen saw the intoxicated expression on Shi Shanshan, he felt even morecent. As the maker, the genuine delight for Yang Chen was someone who knew how to appreciate his tea. Therefore, he had started talking without thinking.


    However, just after he had opened his mouth, Yang Chen immediately regretted it, but this was only a faint regret. Didn¡¯t he not want to be estranged with Shi Shanshan? How could he reply to her like this?


    Shi Shanshan was greatly exalted. She surprisingly revealed a smile again and thanked Yang Chen.


    ¡°No need to be polite!¡±


    Since he had already said so, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t be petty. How could he insist on such a trivial matter? He only nodded:


    ¡°Sometimes, freshly prepared things are far more deliciouspared to things which are prepared a long time ago with utmost care. If you like it, then you cane and drink the fresh tea!¡±


    Two people, each one holding a cup, were silently sipping tea. Shi Shanshan was immersed within the beautiful taste. After taking a sip, Yang Chen again slightly shook his head:


    ¡°Unfortunately, the tea is still not the best. Only sometimes do I find some wild tea. Compared to them, these spirit nts are much worse. Although the water is pretty good, but it is only in the sunflower water category and it is not as good as natural ninth water.¡±


    The ocean water was precisely sunflower water, havingrge amounts of salt, even if it is from an underwater spring from the bed of the ocean. It was also the same. Although salt was removed from it, some amount of salt still remained, making it lose its natural vor. This was the reason of Yang Chen¡¯s resentfulness.


    While sipping the tea, Shi Shanshanmitted Yang Chen¡¯s words to memory. Next time, when she traveled out, if she would find some good type of water and then would surely collect it. She knew she must try what this heavenly ninth water tastes like.


    As for the tea nt, that could only be encountered by chance and not purposefully found. If she encountered it, she would surely pluck a branch or two and grow them. Using the pill concocting method to refine and further raise the quality, it would probably increase the taste even more.


    Although not many words were spoken, both of them seemed to have found amon pleasure, each of them sipping their aromatic tea slowly, which took an incense stick burning time to finish. After the tea was finished, the atmosphere between seemed to have be harmonious.


    ¡°What are you going to do at Meng Qi Mountain?¡±


    This time, Shi Shanshan asked Yang Chen¡¯s real goal:


    ¡°There are many demon beasts there, if it is just for getting experience, isn¡¯t that dangerous?


    ¡°In near future, I intend to raise a spirit pet. There are many treasures at that ce which can substantially increase the strength of my spirit pet, thus I am going there to try my luck.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t conceal anything. In any case, she would be travelling with him through the whole journey. Sooner orter, she would be aware of Yang Chen¡¯s aim. So concealing anything would be of no use, and he told her everything forthrightly.


    ¡°Spirit pet?


    Shi Shanshan nced at Yang Chen and was somewhat surprised:


    ¡°You should spend more time on cultivation. Refining pills is already difficult enough, but you still want to raise a spirit pet? You must absolutely not be greedy. I remember that during thest ¡®great cmity of devil cultivation¡¯, Pure Yang Pce suffered the least loss. Did your master allow you to do this to distract you?¡±


    ¡°This is my own matter.¡±


    Yang Chen slightly smiled, hinting her not to bother:


    ¡°Moreover, my spirit pet will be unique and won¡¯t require me to spend much time on it.¡±

 Chapter 205 – Searching Heavenly Roar Dogs Blood Essence

    Chapter 205- Searching Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s Blood Essence


    25 Jul 2017


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but curiously ask:


    ¡°What kind of spirit beast is so easy to breed? Is it possible for me to take a look?¡±


    Since the two people were publicly acknowledged to be daopanions, so naturally will not call each other as senior apprentice brother or senior apprentice sister or fellow daoist and just addressed each other informally.


    Yang Chen also sensed that travelling without speaking would be too difficult, Cold Plum Fairy Shi rarely took the initiative to speak, so Yang Chen also didn¡¯t intend to brush her away and directly took out Heavenly Roar from Medicine Garden and released him within the Flying Shuttle.


    Heavenly Roar was greedily licking the low grade flying sword when he was pulled out from Medicine Garden. When he suddenly discovered he was in an unfamiliar location, he subconsciously bit the flying sword and looked vigntly at the two people. Seeing Yang Chen, he delightedly ran towards him and started intimately rubbing himself against Yang Chen¡¯s leg.


    Shi Shanshan was stunned. Initially, she had believed that the spirit pet of someone like Yang Chen would certainly be an unique and formidable beast, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a cute little puppy. She couldn¡¯t endure it any longer and started giggling. Once a smile bloomed on her snow white face, the sensation she exuded was indescribably breathtaking.


    Heavenly Roar seemed to sense that Shi Shanshan wasughing at him. He started whimpering at her, opening his small beady eyes. He then angrily growled at Shi Shanshan. Once Yang Chen held him to his bosom and caressed him gently, he started to calm down and make crooning sounds; he then began to lick his flying sword again.


    ¡°Sorry!¡±


    After Shi Shanshanughed, she immediately sensed that it was inappropriate of her. As her control over her mental state was good, she quicklyposed herself and returned to normal.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Yang Chen shrugged his shoulders with an indifferent expression. When he had informed Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling about Heavenly Roar, they had alsoughed, so he didn¡¯t think that Shi Shanshanughing at this moment was inappropriate.


    ¡°Forgive me for speaking bluntly.¡±


    After observing Heavenly Roar for a long time, Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t find anything extraordinary about him and earnestly said:


    ¡°But your spirit pet doesn¡¯t seem very outstanding. You spent your only chance to select a spirit beastpanion to be it¡¯s master, isn¡¯t it a waste?¡±


    ¡°If he had been that outstanding, then he would already have been discovered by others before being discovered by me.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled but didn¡¯t dispute her, he hadn¡¯t found Heavenly Roar based on previous life¡¯s memories. Rather, Heavenly Roar was treasure he had found using his insight, like an antique lover that had picked up a great antique, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of himself:


    ¡°If you knew his origin, you would certainly not be thinking like that.¡±


    ¡°Then I request you to enlighten me.¡±


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyes shone brightly. She was a cultivator and also knew that Yang Chen had extensive knowledge and experience, after taking a good look at Heavenly Roar again, she was puzzled and asked him.


    ¡°For the time being, you should not ask about this. Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t believe.¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head while smiling and returned Heavenly Roar back to the Medicine Garden. In reality, Heavenly Roar had already started revealing some characteristics from Yang Chen¡¯s memories, but his outward appearance was still ordinary, making people unable to believe his origins.


    Seeing that Yang Chen didn¡¯t intend to speak no matter what, Shi Shanshan also didn¡¯t insist and changed the topic:


    ¡°What kind of thing can allow a spirit pet to upgrade?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing great. Just the Heavenly Roar Dog of the Immortal World had left behind a drop of blood essence in the mortal world.¡±


    Yang Chen said nonchntly, without caring for how shocking the answer was.


    ¡°Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s blood essence?¡±


    Shi Shanshan said with great rm. Although she didn¡¯t know much, she had definitely heard about Yang Eng¡¯s Heavenly Roar Dog. There were many legends about him. When Yang Chen unexpectedly mentioned that there was a drop of Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s blood essence here, Shi Shanshan immediately thought of the little pup from a moment ago:


    ¡°How is it possible? Could it be that your spirit pet is a descendent of a Heavenly Roar Dog?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head to refute and immediately continued:


    ¡°However, you can think about it as you like, and I will also not refute you for the time being, and in any case, you should treat him as he is!¡±


    What kind of reply is this? Shi Shanshan was bewildered. He would not refute and treat him like he is? Then in the end is he or is he not a descendent of a Heavenly Roar Dog?


    ¡°Believe me, you are an orthodox dao sect cultivator, you most certainly do not want to know what it is.¡±


    Looking at Shi Shanshan¡¯s confused face, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but remind her:


    ¡°You need not indulge in flights of fancy.¡±


    Even though he said these things, Shi Shanshan still wrinkled her brows, trying to guess what Heavenly Roar was. But regardless of how much she racked her brain, she couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of ferocious spirit pet he was. After observing him and pondering for a long time, with his appearance, only Heavenly Roar Dog came to her mind.


    As for why Yang Chen knew that Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s blood essence was there, Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t ask much. Yang Chen had a reputation of reading many random books, so it didn¡¯t need to be said that he must have found it within some book by chance.


    Yang Chen also hadn¡¯t expected that this reputation, which he had let out casually, had saved him many misunderstandings. Even when he did something strange, other people wouldn¡¯t doubt him and would rather take the initiative to find the reasons and sources.


    Meng Qi Mountain was still very far away. Even using the Flying Shuttle, it still would take one full month of travel to reach. During this long time, the two people riding in the Flying Shuttle exchanged some words from time to time, but for most of the time, they cultivated silently. asionally, they would taste Yang Chen¡¯s fresh tea prepared on the spot.


    However, every time the tea was cooked, Shi Shanshan tactfully took charge. Moreover, with each time, Shi Shanshan began to resemble a virtuous wife more and more; carrying the tea water respectfully with both hands for Yang Chen. In the beginning, Yang Chen was unused to this, but Shi Shanshan insisted that this was woman¡¯s work. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t change her mind, so he could only slowly adapt.


    With Meng Qi Mountain within sight, Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan also did some preparation. After finding a suitable region, Yang Chen put away the Flying Shuttle andnded.


    After observing the surroundings for a good while, Shi Shanshan turned to Yang Chen and asked:


    ¡°Where should we go now? Where did you say that blood essence was?¡±


    The information about Heavenly Roar Dog leaving behind something was only a few words. It was clearly at some hidden valley at the Meng Qi, but there is no clear sign of where the hidden valley is.


    ¡°It must be at some hidden valley, but there is no specific location. We would have to spend time to search.¡±


    Holding the Bright Ray Sword in one hand, Yang Chen released his spiritual awareness and began to investigate everything.


    ¡°If only you had a better solution!¡±


    Shi Shanshan wasn¡¯t in favor of Yang Chen¡¯s n of searching region by region, but she had already followed Yang Chen, so it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to return. She could only follow after Yang Chen, taking one step and checking.


    Not waiting for Yang Chen to remind her, Shi Shanshan had already taken out her flying sword. However, she didn¡¯t clenched her flying sword in her hand; rather, it spun around her body rapidly. Together with it, a faintly discernible armour also appeared. With this, her battle preparation was done.


    Looking at Shi Shanshan naturally get into a fighting stance, Yang Chen recalled that in his previous life, Shi Shanshan hadn¡¯t gotten the fame of Cold Plum Fairy just because of her cold face. Rather, she earned her reputation because of her real world battle experience. Having such apanion would save him the worry of needing to show any consideration for her during battle.


    Both of them hadpleted their preparations in a timely and proper manner. Just when they had started walking after being fully armed, not far away, they saw a demon beast suddenly incline its head to look at them. Seeing two people, the spirit beast loudly roared, and its saliva was immediately thrown towards the two people.


    Sou Sou Sou


    With three sessive sounds, Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword flickered three time continuously on the body of the demon beast in the sky. As the body of the demon beast fell in front Yang Chen from the sky, with one ferocious sh, Yang Chen chopped the already seriously injured demon beast into two pieces.


    Even though they were cooperating for the first time, their mutual understanding seemed to be perfect. There were no unnecessary movement, and the demon beast was taken care of very efficiently. Both of them hadn¡¯t expected this. Neither of them had previously seen the other person fight, but now, after seeing for the first time, both were full of praise in their hearts for the other.


    Although this ce was close to the Demon Beast ins, the demon beasts here were not very formidable, With Shi Shanshan¡¯s JieDan stage strength, they advanced forward effortlessly. Furthermore with Yang Chen, the killing god, things were even easier.


    Within less than two hours, the two of them had already killed three demon beasts. Each beast seemed to be at foundation stage. Their inner dan still hadn¡¯t solidified. Yang Chen would always conveniently remove the most useful part, but for Shi Shanshan, she refused to do so.


    Fairy Shi was clear as ice and clean as jade. She was more or less obsessed with cleanliness. Seeing the blood dripping from the parts cut off from the demon beasts disgusted her.


    Yang Chen also recalled this habit of Shi Shanshan from his previous life, so he also didn¡¯t insist on her doing it. Rather, he did it himself. Moreover, when they reached a ce near water and rested, he took these things out and washed them clean when she was not near.


    Although the Meng Qi mountain was not very huge, it still had a radius of several hundred miles. There were several hundred valleys, so finding the valley where Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s blood essence was located was not an easy task. Yang Chen had already nned ahead. It would take at least three to five years, since they would have to search all the valleys one by one. Thus, he was not very anxious.


    There were many demon beasts, always jumping out when least expected, so the both of them remained extremely alert, especially Yang Chen. He was sensitive towards killing intent, and the demon beasts here didn¡¯t know how to conceal their presence. They were always discovered by Yang Chen in advance.


    While they had searched three or four valleys, both of them had already killed more than ten demon beasts. Both of them gained even deeper understanding towards the other person¡¯s cultivation and techniques,further increasing their coordination.


    Shi Shanshan was a pretty good fighting partner for Yang Chen. She was an expert who had matured through fighting and was different from an academic like Gongsun Ling. She had ample experience and knew what kind of techniques should be used against which enemy. She also understood when to attack and when to defend. She wasn¡¯t hesitant and soft hearted when dealing the final blow and was therefore extremelypatible.


    Both of them were extremely well coordinated and attacked one after the other in full swing. From start to end, those demon beasts didn¡¯t have the slightest chance to retaliate under the unending sessive attacks of the both of them and were killed immediately.


    While killing so many demon beasts, both of them felt that it was too easy. Their attacks were incisive, dodging was also prompt, not in the least obstructing the attack line of the otherpanion. After killing the demon beast, when they beheaded it, they would always give each other a knowing smile.


    He had a few memories of Shi Shanshan smiling, from his past life. After Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan hade here this time, he had already seen her smile several times. Thinking about it, Shi Shanshan also did not have it easy. She was such a beautiful woman, but she always wore an ice cold expression. Smiling several times was also an effective means of releasing pressure.


    Yang Chen checked all the valleys one by one carefully. The blood essence left behind by Heavenly Roar before ascending was certainly not anything ordinary. There would certainly be formidable spirit power fluctuations. He found nothing extraordinary in these valleys which he had already inspected.


    Luckily, Yang Chen had already discussed his intentions with Shi Shanshan, so neither of them were anxious and rather kept searching one valley after another trying to find it.


    Continuously searching more than a hundred valleys consumed fully three montbhs. During this time, they had killed several hundred demon beasts, but they couldn¡¯t find a single sign of Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s blood essence.


    ¡°Could it be that you have made a mistake?¡±


    Shi Shanshan also became doubtful, even after searching for so long, they couldn¡¯t find any sign of it.


    ¡°No, certainly not!¡±


    Yang Chen thought about it. Heavenly Roar Dog shouldn¡¯t have lied under those circumstances, so he firmly shook his head and said:


    ¡°Hidden valley, where could it be?¡±


    ¡°Hidden valley?¡±


    When Shi Shanshan heard these words, a light suddenly passed her eyes and she immediately asked:


    ¡°The valleys that we searched, were they hidden?¡±


    Being reminded by Shi Shanshan, Yang Chen suddenly realized. Indeed, all the valleys these two had searched all clearly stood out. How can they be said be to be hidden?


    Seemingly, even a person like Yang Chen could also be negligent and hadn¡¯t carefully given thought about the region. Yang Chen was extremely grateful towards Shi Shanshan¡¯s warning. Following this, both of them began to search for valleys which couldn¡¯t be seen easily.


    There were many hidden valleys, with probably several kinds of circumstances. One of the possibilities was that the entrance to the valley was hidden. After several thousand years, it was also not possible for them to be discovered by the demon beasts roaming here. Another possibility was that an expert may have hidden the valley from view using spell formations or some magic tools. Regarding the valley where Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s blood essence was present, this was the most likely case.


    With this new line of reasoning, their goal became even clearer. With just one nce at a valley, they could determine which ones could be ignored. They were specially searching for a region with arge scale spell formation.


    Regardless of how hidden a spell formation was, under the probing of Yang Chen¡¯s formidable spiritual awareness threads, as long as it was within a range of several feet, Yang Chen would definitely discover some clues. Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t have such formidable spiritual awareness, so she could only follow after Yang Chen, searching through the whole journey.


    Hard work indeed pays off, after changing their goal this time, in less than two months, Yang Chen discovered marks of a spirit formation hidden extremely well. There were spirit power fluctuations in a crack between arge stone and mountain rock. The crack was not veryrge, and its insiders were covered with thorn and bushes. Even the demon beasts couldn¡¯t squeeze in so easily.


    After approaching it, Yang Che carefully checked it and even used some things to inspect it properly. Only after confirming that it was an illusion spell did he take the lead and enter the hidden illusion formation.


    Just as he entered, Yang Chen saw a huge valley. It really was a hidden valley in ordance with Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s words. Before he could express his astonishment, Shi Shanshan followed behind him, seeing the huge valley, she was endlessly surprised.


    The inside of the valley was quite warm. All kind of trees and flowers grew luxuriously inside it. Just one thing was odd. There were norge animals inside and only had some small insects.


    The most astonishing thing was not this fact but rather the nts growing inside. With just one nce, Yang Chen surprisingly discovered several unique legendary herbs. Moreover, from their shapes, it was clear that their maturity had reached at least ten thousand years.

 Chapter 206 – Unexpected Harvest And Collecting The Blood Essence

    Chapter 206- Unexpected Harvest And Collecting The Blood Essence


    26 Jul 2017


    Ten thousand years was just Yang Chen¡¯s initial estimate, but their real maturity may not just be limited to ten thousand years. He knew that it had already been over ten thousand years since Yang Eng and Heavenly Roar Dog had ascended and these were left behind when Heavenly Roar Dog had ascended so it certainly could surpass that limit.


    ¡°Half belongs to both of you, you can choose first!¡±


    Suddenly Yang Chen had some slight regret, if he had known earlier about this, he wouldn¡¯t have led Shi Shanshan here, he had given a huge favour to Green Jade Immortal Inds for no reason. But he also wasn¡¯t a cheap person who would hog everything to himself, so he generously extended his hand and indicated for Shi Shanshan to choose first.


    Shi Shanshan was also a knowledgeable person, even though she didn¡¯t specialize in pill concocting, she could still make out the maturity of these rare herbs. Great astonished, she didn¡¯t expect to see Yang Chen being so generous and sighed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that after seeing these herbs, I would kill you to silence you and take everything for myself?¡±


    Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t immediately start to collect the herbs, but rather, turned to Yang Chen and coldly asked.


    ¡°I only asked you to take your portion, why is there a need to speak so much rubbish?¡±


    Yang Chen said resentfully, in fact, he wasn¡¯t afraid of bing hostile with Shi Shanshan; that would be the perfect excuse to break off with her.


    Whether it was the shock of seeing these precious ingredients or Yang Chen using an aggressive tone, the coldness on Shi Shanshan¡¯s face immediately weakened by much, she gave a little smile to Yang Chen and agreed:


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Just as Shi Shanshan was about to move, Yang Chen suddenly shouted at her.


    ¡°Regretting it now?¡±


    Just as she was hesitating, thinking about which herbs she should pick first, she heard Yang Chen¡¯s voice and immediately turned around. Looking at Yang Chen suddenly take out his flying sword, she asked, ridiculing him.


    ¡°First investigate the surroundings and check whether there is any danger or not.¡±


    However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to Shi Shanshan¡¯s words, rather, he alertly scanned the surroundings first:


    ¡°With heavenly treasures in the vicinity, maybe there will be a guardian spirit beast, so being a little careful wouldn¡¯t harm you.¡±


    This logic was applicable for most of the treasures, Shi Shanshan also understood it clearly. Thinking about how she had misunderstood Yang Chen, her face turned bright red with embarrassment, unable to say anything. Only following his words, she took her flying sword and began to look all around.


    Inside the valley, there were no traces of anyrge demon beast moving about, these nts also didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any damage while growing. Both of them were carefully flying around on their flying swords. On one hand, they had to make sure that they don¡¯t ruin the medicinal ingredients, while on the other hand, they were afraid of what might be lying therein.


    This hidden valley also wasn¡¯t small, both people flew on their flying sword for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, only then did they reach the end. At the end point of the valley, there was arge stretch of emptynd. A spell formation could be clearly seen on that emptynd. Lines that were about ten meters in radius filled thend and the lines of the spell formation were still flickering faintly.


    At the core of the spell formation, a ball of blood coloured liquid of the size of a person¡¯s head was floating, incessantly changing shapes. But regardless of how it changed shape, it was always unable to leave the core of the spell formation.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the blood essence of Heavenly Roar Dog that you¡¯ve been trying to find?¡±


    Looking at that blood coloured liquid that was stillpletely full of energy, Shi Shanshan was slightly astonished, her tone was also slightly unconvinced.


    ¡°Should be!¡±


    No spirit power seemed to prate through the spell formation¡¯s cover, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness also didn¡¯t seem to be able to pass through it, so he couldn¡¯t confirm whether it really was the blood essence or not. But since it was here, moreover it also fitted with Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s description, it should be correct.


    ¡°This is.........one drop?¡±


    Shi Shanshan was even more dumbfounded. In any case, how could the concept of a drop of blood be linked this human head sized lump of liquid.


    ¡°Perhaps!¡±


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t know what to say, Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s idea of a drop of blood was perhaps different from a human.


    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±


    Shi Shanshan seemed to bepletely following Yang Chen, so she asked, waiting for his nextmand.


    After looking all around the surroundings once, he pointed to the vacantnd at the edge of the spell formation and said:


    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to have the slightest trace of demon beasts, so there shouldn¡¯t be any here.¡±


    The soil on the side of the spell formation was obviously not solid. The thing inside the spell formation was the most precious, if there had been demon beasts there, with so many legendary herbs growing nearby, they would have awakened their spirit wisdom by now. Demon beasts with spirit wisdom would certainly not leave the thing inside the spell formation alone, even if they could not break the spell formation, they would have certainly tried to. But since there were no marks here, it clearly meant that there weren¡¯t any demon beasts around.


    ¡°Go pick the ingredients that you want!¡±


    Presently Yang Chen only had the blood essence of Heavenly Roar Dog in his eyes, but suddenly, after he thought about something, he turned around and told her:


    ¡°If there is something you can¡¯t determine or perhaps you don¡¯t know how to harvest it, then wait for me to get there and I will get it for you, by all means don¡¯t ruin it.¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    Shi Shanshan agreed and began to slowly look around the valley. There was no need to be hasty, she could decideter after looking around properly.


    However, Yang Chen remain seated at the edge of the spell formation and began to carefully analyze its mysteries. Since the lines of the spell formation could be easily seen, it saved Yang Chen a lot of trouble.


    He kept on searching through all the high grade spell formations in his mind, but couldn¡¯t find anything identical to this. Having no other option, he could only use the most basic spell formation principles to analyze it.


    Although the spell formation could be broken forcefully, it would easily destroy the blood essence inside it, so he could only keep on analysing as the gains did not make up for the losses here. Sitting at the edge of the spell formation, Yang Chen began to determine the principles behind the spell formation and also began to determine the function of the spell formation.


    Just this one analysis had taken full two months. For some reason, Shi Shanshan had unexpectedly not pluck even a single legendary herbs. After taking a look around the valley, she returned. Seeing Yang Chen focused on analyzing the spell formation, she didn¡¯t say anything and sat down at one side and began to meditate, acting as a protector for Yang Chen.


    ¡°So it was like this!¡±


    Yang Chen who had been attentively observing the spell formation, revealed a hint of a smile suddenly and blurted out these few words.


    ¡°Have you figured it out?¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from one side, it was Shi Shanshan. Yang Chen was startled, hadn¡¯t Shi Shanshan gone to collect the legendary herbs?


    ¡°Clearly!¡±


    Yang Chen slowly stood up and chuckled:


    ¡°There is a sealing spell formation, a defensive spell formation, one is a preserving spell formation, another is a floating spell formation, and thest one is a spirit collecting spell formation, these few spell formations are just joined together, it will not be too troublesome.


    ¡°Yang Chen!¡±


    Shi Shanshan suddenly called Yang Chen, Yang Chen also turned his head.


    ¡°You are so audaciously analyzing the spell formation here, don¡¯t tell me that you aren¡¯t a little bit afraid that I would kill you for this treasure?¡±


    Shi Shanshan had her customary ice cold expression on his face, but her gaze contained slight hopelessness.


    ¡°Although Fairy Shi has killed a lot to exterminate the devil and defend the dao.¡±


    Yang Chen blurted out without any hesitation:


    ¡°But I still haven¡¯t heard Fairy Shi killing people to take their riches or silence them.¡±


    These words weren¡¯t from this life, rather heard in his previous life.


    ¡°If I killed people to silence them, then naturally you won¡¯t hear about it.¡±


    A slight light passed through Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyes, but she continued with a stiff face:


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t heard that doesn¡¯t mean I haven¡¯t done so.¡±


    While speaking, she turned around her head to take a look at the valley and asked Yang Chen again:


    ¡°Do you know, if Green Jade Immortals Ind obtained all this legendary herbs, how big of an advantage that will be?¡±


    As a disciple of Green Jade Immortal Inds, she naturally would think about her sect.


    ¡°Even if you get more of them, then it also won¡¯t matter to me!¡±


    When Yang Chen said these words, Shi Shanshan almost tumbled on the spot. Does Yang Chen really not know value of these legendary herbs?


    How is this possible, Yang Chen was a somewhat famous pill concocting master, how can he not know the value of these ingredients. If he really meant this then he certainly considers Shi Shanshan as an ally. Thinking of this, Shi Shanshan felt a little warmth in her heart, this is the first time she had such sensation towards a male.


    Yang Chen was totally oblivious to the misunderstanding created in Shi Shanshan¡¯s mind by the words he had blurted out. His goal was simple, to get the blood essence of Heavenly Roar Dog, as for other things, they were just an added bonus, regardless of whatever he got, he was totally indifferent. He was only slightly astonished to discover the ten thousand years matured herbs but didn¡¯t attach much importance to them.


    Yang Chen remembered many locations having such legendary herbs, some had more than here, some had less, so the herbs here couldn¡¯t stir up his greed.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s behaviour had apletely different meaning in Shi Shanshan¡¯s mind. Not tempted even when facing riches, this was a true cultivator who wasn¡¯t affected by external factors. No wonder, within the brief thirty or so years, Yang Chen¡¯s reputation had increased so much, he indeed deserved it.


    At this instant, Shi Shanshan had a sudden insight, her mental state had once again improved and she unconsciously entered the state of meditation.


    However, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t discovered Shi Shanshan¡¯s peculiar situation. Besides discovering the logic behind the spell formations, he had also found the way to enter it at the same time. So he took out Heavenly Roar from Medicine Garden, seized the flying sword he had in his mouth and carried him into the spell formation.


    Since his flying sword had been snatched, Heavenly Roar was barking furiously. Seeing this, Yang Chen gently caressed him and said:


    ¡°I have something good for you, after eating this, you can start licking high grade flying sword.¡±


    It was not clear whether Heavenly Roar understood him or not, but once he saw the blood essence of Heavenly Roar Dog, his gaze was hooked on it, saliva kept dripping from his mouth. It could be assumed that he had also discovered the unusualness about the blood essence.


    The radius of the spell formation was only ten or so meters, but it took Yang Chen fully two incense burning time to reach the middle. Yang Chen didn¡¯t wanted to break the order of the spell formation and risk wasting even a drop of blood essence, that¡¯s why he had chosen such aplicated method.


    If the spell cultivators saw this action of Yang Chen, they would astonished to the point of their chin dropping to the ground. He had easily entered inside the spell formation without the least bit of problem which was formed bybining several spell formations and was arranged by a Da Cheng stage expert more than a thousand years ago. Those so called experts who had been researching spell formations for their entire lifetime would be ashamed to death upon seeing this.


    When he came in front of the blood essence of Heavenly Roar Dog, without damaging the spell formation, only then did he discover the ferociousness of that blood essence. The spirit power contained inside the blood essence seemed to be earth shattering. Surprisingly, Yang Chen was sensing an oppressive pressure standing in front of it.


    If Heavenly Roar swallows this formidable blood essence, the oue was certain, his body would explode into pieces. But collecting it wasn¡¯t extremely difficult for Yang Chen. He used a bucket sized piece of jade stone and quickly carved out a jade bottle from it using flying sword.


    Soon after he engraved the floating spell formation and preserving spell formation on that jade bottle by referring to those two portions in the spell formation. Then he stretched his hand and collected the blood essence within the jade bottle.


    Speaking of jade bottle, it would be more suitable to call it jade bucket. Once the blood essence entered the jade bottle, then simr to the spell formation, it remained suspended within air withouting in contact with the four walls.


    Carefully using spirit power to take roughly one tablespoon of blood essence, he fed it to Heavenly Roar whose mouth was already dripping with saliva. Heavenly Roar excitedly drank that mouthful of blood. Immediately, red coloured light glittered from his entire body, after continuing for an instant, Heavenly Roar was unable to support himself and lost consciousness.


    Yang Chen understood that this was the effect of blood essence and carefully ced him within the Medicine Garden. Then following the spell formation¡¯s pace, he slowly came out.


    Aftering out, he noticed Shi Shanshan¡¯s situation, she seemed to beprehending something. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t resist passing a bitter smile, the talented were indeed talented, they could gain enlightenment from even the slightest things that any ordinary person wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to.


    Without saying anything, he stood at some distance from Shi Shanshan as her protector. He also felt strange within his heart, from when did he start to not bothered by Shi Shanshan at his side, surprisingly, not even a least bit afraid that she would catch him off guard and attack?


    Although within his memories, Cold Plum Fairy was a person of extreme importance, but, himself and Shi Shanshan shouldn¡¯t have that kind of friendship where they don¡¯t need to put up any defenses towards each other, right? But Yang Chen himself, didn¡¯t understand this clearly, even the two months while he was analyzing, he never felt that Shi Shanshan would attack him for even a single moment.


    Moreover, even more strange was Shi Shanshan¡¯s current situation. She had casually entered meditation not feeling the least bit afraid that Yang Chen may have ill intentions.


    This kind of mutual trust had appeared between them at some point in time. Yang Chen also felt quite baffled, didn¡¯t he draw a clear dividing line between himself and Shi Shanshan? So how had this happened?


    Confused, Yang Chen could only keep on protecting Shi Shanshan while observing Heavenly Roar¡¯s circumstances in Medicine Garden.


    At this moment, Heavenly Roar was still unconscious, but blood veins had appeared around his body, bing more and more dense, like a cocoon that binded around Heavenly Roar. Moreover, wave after wave of spirit power began to bubble forth from Heavenly Roar¡¯s body. Compared to previous state when he didn¡¯t have even the least bit of spirit, it was simply sky and earth turning upside down.


    ¡°Hmm, this blood essence of Heavenly Roar Dog is indeed a great supplement!¡±


    Yang Chen felt sincere admiration, then said concluding:


    ¡°Perhaps, after you consume this entire blood essence and arouse your blood vessels, you will turn into a Yazi!¡±


    Sure enough, this little pup Heavenly Roar surprisingly had a faint blood vessel. When Yang Chen had incidentally discovered this, he didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes.


    However, this blood vessel wasn¡¯t clear, but Heavenly Roar had already started showing a traces of a Yazi¡¯s characteristics. His head had started to resemble that of a jackal, also he was fond of holding sharp des in his mouth, but the spirit power in his body was very weak, thus people would easily mistake it for an ordinary pup.


    Yazi was one of the nine sons of the Dragon King. Yang Chen hadn¡¯t even thought of meeting him in the mortal world. Perhaps, after Heavenly Roar¡¯s blood vessels had been properly awakened, Yang Chen could think about going to the Dragon King¡¯s Pce and collecting the other magic weapons. Previously, he could only collect the Flying Shuttle so there must be many remaining.


    However, it was unclear whether the dragon qi on this Yazi¡¯s body would allow Yang Chen to collect all the magic weapons concealed inside the Dragon Pce. If he really could, then it would awesome as that was a genuine daoist immortal abode. out the maturity of these rare herbs. Greatly astonished, she didn¡¯t expect to see Yang Chen being so generous and sighed.

 Chapter 207 – Troubles Of Sharing

    Chapter 207-Troubles Of Sharing


    27 Jul 2017


    Note:


    Thanks to a nice suggestion fromst chapter, I am changing blood vessels to bloodline


    Yazi, Dragon King¡¯s second son, with a body of dragon and head of a dog, upright and resolute in nature, excellent warrior, fond of war and would always be holding a sword in his mouth and use it to increase his strength.


    Presently, Heavenly Roar still hadn¡¯t aroused Yazi¡¯s bloodline, so although his head seemed to resemble a dog, his body still resembled that of a dog since he was very young, thus other people only considered him as a little pup. Hence not being discovered by others was normal.


    Yang Chen had countless links to Yazi, not to mention other things, even the chief demon de used by him at the execution ground, that so called chief demon was precisely Yazi. Normal people believe that engraving Yazi on knife¡¯s end and sword¡¯s hilt would increase the strength of their weapons, making it formidable.


    These beliefs were based off legends, which may have had some effect, but Yang Chen was certain about one thing. That certainty was that only when a genuine Yazi would be close to a weapon, that weapon would be greatly formidable.


    A weapon¡¯s spirit, made from cleaving, destroying evil, and beheading all living things or engulfing another weapon¡¯s spirit could elevate and transform the weapon into a godly and ferocious instrument of death. Yang Chen knew that if he could, at some point in the future, get the mature Yazi to be close to his flying sword, then even if all the enemies of Yang Chen joined all their magic weapons together, they would be powerless against his weapon.


    Because Yang Chen could already sense Heavenly Roar¡¯s rising killing and attacking intent, he knew that Heavenly Roar¡¯s Yazi bloodline had already started to be aroused. After some consideration, Yang Chen ced the Bright Ray Sword near the Yazi¡¯s body. This was Yang Chen¡¯s most precious flying sword. It might not be the most formidable one, but Yang Chen would still protect it with his life.


    On one side, Shi Shanshan was still meditating andprehending, while on the other side, Heavenly Roar continued to sleep for one full month. After waking up, Heavenly Roar immediately took the Bright Ray Sword Yang Chen had ced near him and began to madly lick it. After licking for a moment, he seemed to sense that someone was spying on him and quickly went to a concealed corner, taking the Bright Ray Sword with him. He then continued to enjoy it as if this flying sword was something delicious.


    Yang Chen knew that this was the Yazi¡¯s instinct as he was quite fond of weapons. Heavenly Roar not only enjoyed licking swords, but this act could also greatly increase a weapon¡¯s strength. Even though this Yazi¡¯s bloodline weren¡¯tpletely aroused, it wasn¡¯t a difficult task for him to use his ability to increase the sharpness of the Bright Ray Sword.


    Yang Chen only fed a tablespoon sized portion of Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s human head sized blood essence to Heavenly Roar. He didn¡¯t want to feed Heavenly Roar any more than that for now. Spirit pets were the same as human cultivators in that after reaching certain stage, it was always better to consolidate the realm. Otherwise, hister cultivation speed would decrease when reaching higher levels. Moreover, the cultivation will also be unsteady.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s meditationsted for full two months. During those two months, Yang Chen attended to Heavenly Roar while calmly guarding Shi Shanshan. A few days after that two month period, Shi Shanshan suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    One look at Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen immediately knew that Shi Shanshan had once again gained some insight and her cultivation had again increased.


    ¡°You were guarding me all this time?¡±


    Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t smile as she responded. Rather, she asked with her customary cold expression.


    ¡°If I had not guarded you, then what would have happened if something had disturbed you?¡±


    Yang Chenzily replied, then standing up, he properly stretched his body.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s cultivation had indeed increased, causing her mental state to be more stable. Looking at Yang Chen stretching out, Shi Shanshan also suddenly had an impulse to follow Yang Chen without caring about her image, but her conscientiousness restrained her to not show ack of manners.


    When her gaze swept through the valley and saw the intact ingredients, she was stunned as this waspletely out of her expectations. If he had been some greedy and vile person, he would have already swept everything clean. Moreover, he also would have attacked her while she was meditating.


    Thinking of how vulnerable she had been, Shi Shanshan was frightened while at the same also surprised at how she had not bothered to set defenses against Yang Chen? She was aware that while she had been in meditation, if there had been even a little disturbance, the bacsh could have seriously injured and maybe killed her. Until she found a safe region, she basically shouldn¡¯t have experimented. How could she be so bold?


    After pondering these things, she reached a conclusion toward Yang Chen. Surprisingly, she had somehow developed trust towards Yang Chen without being conscious of the fact. Could it be because she had agreed to be Yang Chen¡¯s daopanion and the feelings had developed automatically?


    Shi Shanshan also didn¡¯t understand this other fact clearly, but after running into Yang Chen, she had already gained insight two times. First was because of his words at the execution ground when he still hadn¡¯t began his own cultivation. The second was seeing Yang Chen¡¯s indifferent attitude towards herbs. Although she didn¡¯t understand Yang Chen greatly, Shi Shanshan felt that bing Yang Chen¡¯s daopanion wasn¡¯t anything unbearable.


    ¡°Have you chosen the ingredients you want?¡±


    While stretching and looking happy, Yang Chen pointed towards the great pile of legendary herbs and asked.


    Shi Shanshan looked at the surroundings and then suddenly asked Yang Chen:


    ¡°Are you really sure that I should take away some?¡±


    ¡°Both of us get half. This is the rule.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and casually asked:


    ¡°Why, haven¡¯t you chosen yet? Do you want me to give some suggestions?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shi Shanshan nodded her head, agreeing with Yang Chen. But within her heart, she was a little surprised.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start from here!¡±


    Yang Chen had really intended to introduce Shi Shanshan to some good things. Since he had already agreed to give her half, why not do the job perfectly?


    ¡°This herb isparatively ugly but also the most attractive.¡±


    Yang Chen pointed to an herb having six leaves and exined:


    ¡°Ginseng, after its maturity reaches ten thousand years. It doesn¡¯t even need refining and can be directly consumed. Even YuanYing stage experts have a chance of reaching the Da Cheng stage after consuming it.¡±


    ¡°This is Nine Leaf Profound Ginseng.¡±


    Yang Chen again pointed to other one:


    ¡°As long as its maturity passes ten thousand years, it is basically the best mid grade ingredient. Any elixir refined with it has at least a third grade efficiency.¡±


    ......


    Yang Chen quickly introduced a series of items, speaking very quickly without any hesitation. As one item after another was mentioned, Shi Shanshan could only force a smile while listening.


    All the ingredients Yang Chen mentioned were indeed genuine. Shi Shanshan understood this clearly. But what she couldn¡¯t understand was that all the ingredients Yang Chen mentioned were ofparatively higher value. Left over all were ordinary goods. Is this also Yang Chen¡¯s kindness?


    Yang Chen who was introducing items one by one, didn¡¯t have the faintest idea that his act had caused a stir in Shi Shanshan¡¯s mind. In any case, now that he had obtained the Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s blood essence, all these things didn¡¯t even enter his eyes. What could be more preciouspared to a spirit pet like a Yazi? Other people might not know, but how could Yang Chen not realize this?


    When ten more sword spirits had been added to the Immortal Executing de, with Great Yin and Yang Five Phases Secrets to propel it, with the Yazi possessing it, let alone within the Mortal World, even in the Spiritual World or the Immortal World, what wouldn¡¯t the Immortal Beheading de be able to cleave?


    Whenpared between ten thousand years matured legendary herbs and a Yazi, even if ten times more of these herbs were present, Yang Chen would still choose the Yazi without any hesitation.


    Yang Chen¡¯s behaviour was quite casual, but Shi Shanshan wasn¡¯t able to rx. Although she could sense that Yang Chen didn¡¯t consider her an outsider, when she saw his generosity while deciding her share, she waspletely surprised.


    Shi Shanshan felt quite conflicted. There were so many several thousand years matured legendary herbs. If she could bring them back, then regardless of either herself or the Green Jade Immortal Inds, both of them would gain immense wealth.


    But the problem was that such wealth would give rise to evil intentions of some elders with ulterior motives within the sect. One such elder was elder Li Yunyu who belonged to the same n as that Li Qingchen.


    So at that time, these herbs would certainly create disputes. Yang Chen and her had both set out on a journey together and had collected these legendary herbs, but to divide them evenly? Why? Shi Shanshan¡¯s cultivation was of the JieDan stage, so she certainly must have done more work. Moreover, Yang Chen was only a foundation stage youngster, so he certainly must have attached himself to Shi Shanshan for her help to get his work done.


    Then, what would follow would be the rise of a dispute between the Pure Yang Pce and the Green Jade Immortal Inds. This was not Shi Shanshan¡¯s baseless assumption, rather such matters had happened in the past. There were many examples of big sects doing such things.


    Next, there would be certainly some argument which would cause both sides to go to war. The two sect which had originally been harmonious would turn into enemies. Shi Shanshan was absolutely unwilling to see such circumstances.


    It was not that Shi Shanshan wasn¡¯t thinking of the sect, rather sometimes when the benefits were too big, they can break the bnce. The saying that people would appreciate you when you help them but will hate you once you stop helping them was quite true.


    Only Shi Shanshan herself knew that her contribution was not that great in obtaining these things. Rather Yang Chen had already nned this trip out long ago. He went to find Shi Shanshan to go on a journey only because the elders from both sides had requested this, and he had no other choice. What surprised her even more was that during this process, both sects had good mutual understanding and confidence in one another. What an irony!


    If all these events were just in Shi Shanshan¡¯s imagination, then she also didn¡¯t know how to face Yang Chen¡¯s confidence in her. Especially since she hadn¡¯t done much work, she still had obtained the benefits for no reason.


    After pondering over these thoughts, Shi Shanshan only could think that she should not ept this share, but even after asking few times, Yang Chen seemed to have already decided resolutely that she must have her share.


    Looking at Yang Chen still exining non-stop, Shi Shanshan took a deep breath and made her decision.


    ¡°Yang Chen, I don¡¯t have anything like a medicine garden or simr with me. It would be better for you keep then first!¡±


    When she said these words with indifferent expressions to Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan felt calmness return to her heart:


    ¡°If I collect them just like that it would just be a great waste, when I want something, I will ask you!¡±


    ¡°En?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s eyes opened widely, what did this mean? Making him collect everything? Yang Chen clearly understood Shi Shanshan¡¯s intention and asked her mockingly:


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that seeing these riches could provoke my evil intentions and I will hog everything for myself?¡±


    ¡°How about you, weren¡¯t you afraid that I will keep everything for myself when you were researching spell formation?¡±


    Shi Shanshan finally smiled and looked in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes with a slight hint of provocation.


    ¡°Speak frankly, I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head. Naturally, he could collect all these herbs within his Medicine Garden, but he could not understand how a core disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Inds, Shi Shanshan, could renounce these riches so easily. Could it be that she didn¡¯t think the Green Jade Immortal Inds needed them?


    ¡°Many people on the ind don¡¯t think highly of you.¡±


    Shi Shanshan also didn¡¯t hide anything and directly spoke the reason:


    ¡°If these things were to appear on the ind, many people will target you and Pure Yang Pce.¡±


    Yang Chen was delighted. For the moment, he hadn¡¯t thought this through. With Shi Shanshan¡¯s one warning, Yang Chen immediately realized the problem. For an innocent man, treasuring a jade ring could also be a crime. In his previous life, a ten thousand year matured vermilion fruit caused the young master of the Greatest Heaven Sect to be tempted. What to say of the matured legendary herbs in this valley, all of which had reached ten thousand years maturity?


    After understanding this one point, Yang Chen saw Shi Shanshan in a new light. Previously obtaining Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s blood essence and the thought of arousing the Yazi bloodline had excited him so much that he had forgotten about other matters. Fortunately, Shi Shanshan reminded him.


    He felt a little happy. This cool and elegant beautiful woman hadn¡¯t betrayed his confidence. Rather, she took the initiative to propose this method. But Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but get another headache. How could he refuse Shi Shanshan in this case?


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s method was quite legit. It was the best method to preserve the efficacy of these herbs for maximum time. But the premise is that both parties should have absolute confidence on each other.


    Presently, Shi Shanshan had already shown her absolute confidence on Yang Chen. If Yang Chen was argumentative as a male, then her trust would not be justified. Immediately Yang Chen also made his decision and nodded his head:


    ¡°Ok, then let¡¯s work together, you sessively take out the root. I will transnt them.¡±


    This work was also not easy. If these legendary herbs, which had reached the maturity of ten thousand years, were even spoiled a little bit, then just simple regret wouldn¡¯t be enough. Shi Shanshan used arge tree to make a wooden sword and then carefully used it to dig the roots one by one. She then handed them over to Yang Chen for transntation.


    Sometimes, a few legendary medicines grew together, so it was better to not separate them and just dig the entire piece ofnd and nt it as one unit within the Medicine Garden.


    Yang Chen¡¯s work was contrarily much easier, since the environment inside the Medicine Garden was as better than the outside environment. Moreover, the spirit power was also abundant. Furthermore, with fifth earth soil as the foundation, these legendary herbs would easily take root in the Medicine Garden.


    With those two working together, they quickly rooted out all the herbs from the valley. It still took them a full two months. Regarding time, it had already been a full one year since Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan had left together on their journey.


    ¡°Where do we go next?¡±


    On this journey, Shi Shanshan had gained great harvests. Her cultivation had also improved. Furthermore, she had also obtained so many legendary herbs. Thus, she didn¡¯t have even the least bit of hesitation on travelling further together with Yang Chen. Afterpleting this, there was no meaning of remaining at Meng Qi Mountain for Yang Chen, therefore Shi Shanshan asked for Yang Chen¡¯s next ns.


    ¡°Initially I was thinking of going to ocean together with you, but now that we have found these legendary herbs, I am thinking of returning and refining some elixirs first.¡±


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t hide anything, presently he was feeling very conflicted. Initially he hadn¡¯t thought that he would have this kind of contact with Shi Shanshan, so he could only use pill concocting as an excuse to avoid her.


    ¡°That is also good!¡±


    Shi Shanshan also didn¡¯t want to pester him, so nodded her head in agreement:


    ¡°Just perfect, I have also gained some enlightenment so must go and consolidate my realm first.


    After the work had been finished, naturally Yang Chen wanted Shi Shanshan to return to the Green Jade Immortal Inds. Shi Shanshan also didn¡¯t decline, and having no qualms, she tasted the tea prepared by Yang Chen several times on Flying Shuttle. Afterwards, she also bluntly asked for some reserves before sending Yang Chen off from the Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    After returning back to the mountain by himself, Yang Chen began to ponder. Returning this time, what should he do? Speaking of pill concocting, earlier he had just said that he would concoct pills to give an exnation to Shi Shanshan. However, since he had those legendary herbs, pill concocting really wasn¡¯t a bad choice. Great Master was presently stuck at the bottleneck of the peak of the YuanYing stage. Having these legendary herbs, maybe he could ovee the bottleneck and enter the Da Cheng stage?


    Naturally, this still required to be thought over, Yang Chen had already followed Pce Master¡¯s instruction and returned first to see master.

 Chapter 208 – Blessed Distress

    Chapter 208 - Blessed Distress


    01 Sep 2017


    Note:


    The next chapter wille day after tomorrow


    Yang Chen had reaped great harvests on this trip to Meng Qi mountain. But apart from the legendary herbs in the hidden valley, everything else was under Yang Chen¡¯s expectation.


    The only headache Yang Chen had now was that he hadn¡¯t cleared everything with Shi Shanshan. In the future, this will be another troublesome matter.


    However that hidden valley where he found the blood essence of Heavenly Roar Dog was also a reminder to him. The owner of Positive Yang Mountain¡¯s Medicine Garden, that is the owner of Yang Chen¡¯s current Medicine Garden in clean bottle had already ascended to Immortal World from Mortal World, three to four thousand years ago.


    The maturity of the herbs in the Medicine Garden seems to have some problems. As his talent was exceptional and he did not dy during his cultivation journey, it had only taken him a short amount of time to retrieve the Medicine Garden.


    However, when Yang Chen observed those ingredients, they seemed to be a thousand year matured at most. Could it be possible that the herbs in the Medicine Garden had already been taken by someone a thousand years ago? But why were the herbs re-nted? This made no sense.


    The only logical exnation could be that within the Medicine Garden in the clean bottle, there exists some secret which he had yet to discover. Perhaps his cultivation was insufficient or perhaps he hadn¡¯t gotten right the opportunity yet.


    In any case, at that time, the senior had only informed him of the method to enter the Medicine Garden, as for the things inside, perhaps he wanted Yang Chen to slowly discover them by himself.


    Throughout the whole journey, he kept thinking about a way to handle Shi Shanshan¡¯s matter. After returning to Pure Yang Pce, he immediately went to see his master before meeting anyone else.


    Ever since Yang Chen had gone out with the Fairy Shi of Green Jade Immortal Inds, Gao Yue¡¯s wasn¡¯t in a very good mood, her cultivation also wasn¡¯t progressing smoothly. When she suddenly saw Yang Chen, a smile bloomed on her face, all her previous worries seemed to have vanished.


    Yang Chen naturally reported everything that had happened at the Meng Qi mountain one by one to her, including the matter of Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s blood essence and the matter of legendary herbs too. Apart from the origin of Heavenly Roar, he revealed everything. Yang Chen had absolute trust towards Gao Yue.


    Hearing about the immense harvests, moreover, that Shi Shanshan had unexpectedly thought about the possibility that Yang Chen treasuring a jade ring may be a crime and thus left all of the legendary herbs in Yang Chen¡¯s safe keeping, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.


    What did this mean? Did she really consider Yang Chen as her husband so she had full confidence in him? Gao Yue couldn¡¯t guess what Shi Shanshan was thinking, however, after seeing herplete confidence in Yang Chen, Gao Yue was rendered speechless.


    Naturally, obtaining the legendary herbs was an exciting affair. However, Yang Chen returning back safely was much more important than anything else to her. Gao Yue treated Yang Chen very nicely without saying anything else. Finally, she gave Yang Chen an astonishing news.


    Clear Sky Sect¡¯s genius Sun Qingxue had appeared at Pure Yang Pce several months ago requesting to meet Yang Chen. After hearing that Yang Chen had yet to return, she had surprisingly chosen to stay at visitor¡¯s residence of Pure Yang Pce to wait for him rather than going back. Gao Yue didn¡¯t know what kind of rtion Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue had so she informed him of the news, asking him to go see Sun Qingxue.


    Upon hearing Sun Qingxue¡¯s name, the image of the little girl from execution ground immediately appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. With Yang Chen¡¯s assistance, the future Snow Dance Fairy was not only saved from Great Cmity of Devil Cultivation, she had also entered the patronage of elder Hua Wanting, so she should have reached the foundation stage?


    The first time Yang Chen saved her life was pure coincidence, but after he helped her the second time, she surely would have wanted to repay the favor. In any case, bing friends with Snow Dance Fairy was far betterpared to offending her. Furthermore, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t made any extravagant demands. He was just slightly surprised, why has Sun Qingxuee to meet him?


    Very quickly, Yang Chen saw Sun Qingxue within the guest¡¯s residence. Sun Qingxue, who was wearing green colored clothes, even after so many years, still had the appearance of that pure little girl. Seeing Yang Chen, a smile blossomed on Sun Qingxue¡¯s face as she sweetly called Yang Chen:


    ¡°Big brother Yang, you have returned!¡±


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    Yang Chen was quite d seeing this little girl after a long time.


    ¡°After I built my foundation, my master asked me to travel and gain experience.¡±


    Sun Qingxue made a spin in front of Yang Chen, showing her youthful appearance, then suddenly blinked her big eyes and asked:


    ¡°Big brother Yang, am I pretty?¡±


    ¡°Very!¡±


    Yang Chen replied honestly. He could already see that Sun Qingxue had reached the foundation stage some time ago, the pure wood attributed spirit power in her body, full of PengLai Divine Wood¡¯s presence, was possibly the effect of the foundation stage pill given by Yang Chen.


    ¡°Then you must not be daopanions with elder sister Shi, ok?¡±


    Suddenly, an expression, which waspletely different from her personality, could be seen in Sun Qingxue¡¯s eyes, surprising Yang Chen.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Yang Chen just didn¡¯t dare to believe that Sun Qingxue had said this right after meeting with Yang Chen after so long, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask with bewilderment.


    ¡°I will be your daopanion, so you must not be daopanions with elder sister Shi, ok?¡±


    This time, Shi Shanshan said these words even more clearly. After saying this, she felt little bashful and sat down on one side with a red face, ying with the hem of her clothes, not daring to raise her head and look at Yang Chen.


    Sun Qingxue had quite a favorable opinion of Yang Chen, this does not need to be said. When Yang Chen left the Clear Sky Sect, Sun Qingxue immediately entered seclusion with her master Hua Wanting and started to cultivate from the beginning after destroying her previous cultivation.


    Sun Qingxue, who had full wood spirit root, was indeed worthy of being called a cultivation genius. Within less than ten years, she had already reached the foundation stage. Moreover, when she built her foundation, she hadn¡¯t used the foundation stage pill given by Yang Chen. Afterwards, under the advice of the knowledgeable Hua Wanting, she used the third grade foundation stage pill given by Yang Chen after reaching foundation stage, transforming the first wood spirit power into PengLai Diving Wood¡¯s spirit power.


    While under Hua Wanting¡¯s guidance, her seclusion had already passed twenty years. Aftering out, Sun Qingxue immediately heard of Shi Shanshan being betrothed to Yang Chen. Moreover, Green Jade Immortals Ind was also in favor of Yang Chen bing Shi Shanshan¡¯s daopanion.


    Although this little girl considered Yang Chen has her elder brother in her heart, after hearing this news, she felt quite ufortable. Even after cultivating for several years, she couldn¡¯t make any progress because of her unstable mental state. Elder Hua Wanting seemed to have sensed this rancor in her disciple and allowed her to travel outside and gain experience.


    Who could have thought that Sun Qingxue would directlye to Pure Yang Pce and after hearing that Yang Chen had gone on an outing with Shi Shanshan, would simply wait here for one year to for Yang Chen. And once he returned, this would be the first question she asked.


    Yang Chen¡¯s eyes almost seemed toe out, looking at the little girl standing in front of him, he was dumbfounded for a long time. What could he say? First, the Cold Plum Fairy wanted to be his daopanion and now even Snow Dance Fairy hade? Moreover, she even wanted topete with Cold Plum Fairy?


    Before he could even cast off the trouble named Shi Shanshan, why has a Sun Qingxue suddenly appeared?


    ¡°I know that elder sister Shi has a full metal attributed spirit root.¡±


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s stupefied expression, Sun Qingxue looked up and continued to speak:


    ¡°I have a full wood attributed spirit root, wood gives birth to fire, so wouldn¡¯t I be a more suitable daopanion than elder sister Shi? You are fire attributed, fire subdues metal so you both will just hold each other back.


    ¡°This......¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how to respond to Sun Qingxue and could only mumble the reply:


    ¡°This is really sudden, let me think for some time!¡±


    After thinking of something, Yang Chen immediately asked:


    ¡°Does Elder Hua know about this?¡±


    ¡°Master knows!¡±


    Sun Qingxue quickly replied like a good assistant.


    Yang Chenpletely believed that this was Sun Qingxue¡¯s decision and that Hua Wanting and Clear Sky Sect didn¡¯t know about this so he could use this as an excuse, but he never thought that Hua Wanting knew about this.


    ¡°Elder Hua knows?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s eyes opened widely, what¡¯s going on here?


    ¡°Elder Hua knows, even the sect master knows!¡±


    Sun Qingxue dly reported, she was greatly excited about this, master supports her, even the sect master also supports her:


    ¡°They all said that I have to fight my own fight with my own method, so here I am.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what kind of expression he had any more, however, one thing was certain that it wasn¡¯t very good looking. But seeing Sun Qingxue looking at him anxiously, Yang Chen had no other option other than to give an answer to stall.


    ¡°Let me think about it properly!¡±


    Yang Chen forced a smile:


    ¡°I... I will consider it carefully!¡±


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll wait!¡±


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s excitement didn¡¯t lessen even a little bit as she replied with a smile, then she stopped and held Yang Chen¡¯s arm and asked in an earnest tone:


    ¡°Elder brother Yang, I still haven¡¯t seen MeiQing mountain properly, you must apany me, ok?¡±


    How could Yang Chen say no? As a host, apanying the guest to stroll in his territory waspletely normal. However,pared to Sun Qingxue¡¯s delightful mood, Yang Chen clearly wasn¡¯t himself somehow.


    Sun Qingxue was in high spirits and seemed to bepletely interested, almost as if all that happened just now was not real. Together with Yang Chen, they flew on their flying swords to Thousand Autumn Pavilion and looked at some things, enjoying herself to her heart¡¯s desire, she followed after Yang Chen and returned to Second Fierce Yang Courtyard.


    After arranging a good ce for Sun Qingxue to settle down, Yang Chen returned back to Gao Yue¡¯s room miserably and simply repeated everything that happened with Sun Qingxue, sighing:


    ¡°What is all this?¡±


    When Yang Chen was in the mortal world in his previous life, most of the time, he was being hunted down by people so where did he have the time to think about these matters. Regardless of whether it was the Cold Plum Fairy or the Snow Dance Fairy, how can Yang Chen have any extravagant hope of getting into the good grace of both of them? With so many cultivation geniuses, why would these two have look at him? But in this life, he hadn¡¯t expected that he would have form a connection with both of them.


    ¡°Two beautiful women have shown their appreciation for you and you still aren¡¯t satisfied?¡±


    It was not clear what Gao Yue was thinking at this moment, she began to make fun of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Ai, I will go and see Pce Master Zhong Jiao!¡±


    Having found no solution at Gao Yue¡¯s ce, Yang Chen could only leave dejectedly. He went to Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s ce hoping to find some guidance.


    ¡°This is great!¡±


    Hearing that Yang Chen wanted to meet him, Pce Master Zhong Jiao immediately allowed him toe in. After hearing everything Yang Chen narrated, he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing:


    ¡°Two exquisite cultivation geniuses want to be your daopanion, this clearly illustrates the excellence of my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciple! Why don¡¯t you ept both of them? In any case, you already have more than one type of spirit power on your body.¡±


    Yang Chen had the spirit power of both phases of all five attributes, Pce Master Zhong Jiao clearly knew about this and thus asked him. But Yang Chen became more and more depressed, why is this Pce Master so unreliable?


    ¡°Green Jade Immortal Inds and Clear Sky Sect, surprisingly, both of these first grade sects are supporting their disciples to be your daopanion.¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao stroked his beard light and muttered:


    ¡°Could it be that they have taken fancy to your potential?¡±


    Yang Chen had already thought about this. From the angle of the upper echelons of Clear Sky Sect and Green Jade Immortal Inds, they would certainly not allow their sect¡¯s geniuses to be other people¡¯s daopanion that easily. The only exnation could be because of the elixir he had refined for senior ck tiger.


    Naturally, ordinary cultivators will not be epted by these big sects, but a genius pill concocting expert was another story, especially the one who had refined elixirs that were used by Da Cheng stage experts when he himself was just at foundation stage, this made their eptance easier.


    The only thing a sect considers is, its own benefits. But the behavior of the two females towards him gave Yang Chen another headache.


    Because she exploited Yang Chen for her own benefit, Shi Shanshan felt ashamed as she thought that Yang Chen would certainly die in the life and death duel, hence the reason why she said that she remain as his widow.


    But Yang Chen¡¯s victory came as aplete surprise for her and using the reason of keeping true to her words, Shi Shanshan unterally decided to be Yang Chen¡¯s daopanion.


    Admittedly, she had thought that she would be troubled by Yang Chen, but aftering in contact with Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan herself didn¡¯t seem to have any conflicts with him.


    As for Sun Qingxue, her reason was even simpler. Yang Chen had saved her twice. Furthermore, he had also found a Da Cheng stage master for her. Feeling both grateful and having blind faith in Yang Chen, affected the little girl¡¯s heart and Sun Qingxue became extremely fond of Yang Chen and could only think of having Yang Chen as her daopanion.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s heart waspletely filled with thoughts of his master. He was caughtpletely unprepared by the appreciation shown by these two fairies. Especially Sun Qingxue, before the matter of Shi Shanshan could be resolved, Sun Qingxue had jumped in. What a headache!


    ¡°This is a lucky opportunity which onlyes by chance, such an enormous chance hase to you, but you are making all sorts of excuses to drive it away.¡±


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s frown, Pce Master Zhong Jiao couldn¡¯t help but snort:


    ¡°If the admirers of those two knew about this, in the future, even your going out of MeiQing mountain would be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Pce Master, then what should this disciple do?¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any experience dealing with this kind of matters, even his memories of the ten thousand years from his previous life couldn¡¯t help him, even if he had sufficient intent to kill, could he kill Shi fairy and Sun Qingxue? With no way out, he could only seek the help of Pce Master Zhong Jiao.


    ¡°Since the Clear Sky Sect has also personally stepped in, then you can only drag and stall it as much as possible.¡±


    Knowing Yang Chen¡¯s dilemma, Pce Master Zhong Jiao could only offer him this way out:


    ¡°Finally, it will still have to be resolved by yourself, others also cannot help you much. Only....¡±


    After speaking to this point, Pce Master Zhong Jiao took a deep sigh:


    ¡°If you still refuse them firmly, maybe you will offend both Clear Sky Sect and Green Jade Immortal Inds. Hopefully this will settle the matter regarding daopanions, otherwise, maybe if you found any daopanion in future, both of the sects may be prepared to kill her.¡±


    If big sects are denied face, sometimes they can only use this method to redeem it. Yang Chen understood this point more clearlypared to Pce Master Zhong Jiao. Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t have the slightest hesitation in killing people, facing such matters, he couldn¡¯t aplish anything by beheading anyone, so he could only dejectedly nod his head.


    With no solution in mind, he could only drag this matter on for now and think about itter. As for how long to drag this matter, Yang Chen himself also wasn¡¯t sure. Who could have thought that Pure Yang Pce¡¯s miraculous disciple Yang Chen will unexpectedly have to face this kind of blessed distress?

 Chapter 209 – Cultivating Seventh Metal True Qi

    Chapter 209- Cultivating Seventh Metal True Qi


    07 Sep 2017


    Apparently, Sun Qingxue had onlye to express her feelings towards Yang Chen. She also wanted to fight with Fairy Shi, who had previously shown her kindness, to be his daopanion. Feeling shy, she decided to wait for Yang Chen. Although she couldn¡¯t get any clear answer from Yang Chen, she still felt relieved and returned back to her sect, saying that she was returning to concentrate on cultivation.


    After sending off Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen had finally gotten rid of this big headache for the time being. After pondering for some time, he decided to not go out and stayed in the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard to cultivate properly.


    Senior apprentice sister Gongsun Ling hade out of closed door training some time ago, so Yang Chen went to pay her a visit. Like Gao Yue, she also teased him for having such great luck with women. But fortunately, she didn¡¯t say much about it and asked him to rmend to her some secret books for spell formations which she could obtain and use. After which, she began her research again.


    Yang Chen also paid a visit to senior disciples Wang Yuan and Du Qian. He also visited everyone who had a rtionship with him and not only provided them with cultivation guidance but also offered them legendary herbs. Needless to say, these few senior disciples were extremely grateful to him.


    On the other side, Pce Master Zhong Jiao wasn¡¯t very worried regarding Yang Chen¡¯s so called ¡®troubles¡¯, and he still faintly hoped that his n would be sessful. Yang Chen also didn¡¯t dare to speak more about this matter with the Pce Master. As for his great master Wang Yong, he was still refining the qilin¡¯s horn into his destined flying sword and hadn¡¯te out of seclusion. So for the time being, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t get any good guidance.


    After talking properly with his master once more, Yang Chen entered closed door training in his room and began to cultivate.


    The Seventh Metal True Qi which he had obtained from Scarface, came in handy. Previously, he couldn¡¯t use it since his cultivation had reached the nextyer and needed to be consolidated. But after pill concocting and traveling for so long, Yang Chen had realized that perhaps, the time to upgrade his seventh metal spirit power hade.


    Heavenly Roar was also self cultivating during this period. Before entering closed door training this time, Yang Chen fed him twodles of the Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s blood essence, double the amount fromst time. Soon, Heavenly Roar was once again surrounded by a blood cocoon and lost his consciousness. However, this time, the colour of the blood cocoon was much deeperpared to thest time. Apparently, it was because his bloodline had started to transform and be pure.


    Looking at Heavenly Roar¡¯s transformation, Yang Chen¡¯s mood improved greatly. Finally, after thinking about the many enemies whom he still had to face, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help himself and began to tense up. Very quickly, he entered cultivation mode.


    He already had obtained the Seventh Metal True Secrets, so after obtaining the Seventh Metal True Qi, there wasn¡¯t much difficulty in cultivating it. Yang Chen took out the jade bottle he had obtained from Scarface and began to carefully remove the seals and talismans on it one by one. After they had been removed, traces of Seventh Metal True Qi¡¯s essence began to seep out from the mouth of the bottle.


    Concentrating the essence from the air, Yang Chen began to absorb these traces through his nose and move it ording to the Seventh Metal True Secrets. His entire being immediately sunk into a state of calmness.


    As the traces of Seventh Metal True Qi began to permeate his seventh metal spirit power, it began to transform. This most primal Seventh Metal essence quickly assimted the spirit power in the surroundings andpressed it. Within less than five months, the entire seventh metal spirit power in Yang Chen¡¯s body had transformed into Seventh Metal True Qi.


    However, after transformation, more than 90% of his seventh metal spirit power had disappeared. But the difference between his previous seventh metal spirit power and the current Seventh Metal True Qi was simply iparable. To reach an equilibrium, the other spirit powers also began to help to supplement it, in addition to the Seventh Metal True Qi from that jade bottle, thus increasing his seventh metal spirit power quickly.


    The Seventh Metal True Qi within the jade bottle waspletely consumed. Fortunately, Scarface had collected arge amount of it, which was sufficient topletely transform Yang Chen¡¯s spirit power. What followed was the frantic replenishment from the underground spirit vein. And afterwards, the absorption and transformation, which slowly restored Yang Chen¡¯s seventh metal cultivation to its previous state.


    The upgraded quality spirit power was slowly being replenished. During the time of replenishment, Yang Chen¡¯s spirit sea finally transformed again.


    The fifth earthyer was suddenly imbued with many golden particles, which were evenly distributed in theyer. These so called particles were precisely seventh metal and this distribution perfectly followed the principle of five phases engendering each other, with earth giving birth to metal.


    Once this transformation happened, the spirit power within Yang Chen¡¯s body began to transform once again. The Fifth Earth True Qi, which he had already cultivated some time ago, now began to crazily increase the seventh metal spirit power.


    The size of the spirit sea began to increase again. His spirit sea, which originally had an area of 100 mu, had now increased to 150 mu, directly breaking through the peak of initial YuanYing stage and entering the mid YuanYing stage.


    At this stage, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness threads could cover the entire area with a radius of 10 miles surrounding the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard. In this area, nothing could be hidden from Yang Chen. Even if something was concealed from the main body of old tree demon, under the probe of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness threads nothing could be hidden.


    Under the principle of earth giving rise to metal, the seventh metal spirit power continued to rise. With the Fifth Earth True Secrets and Fifth Earth True Qi in addition to the Seventh Metal True Secrets and Seventh Metal True Qi, within a brief period of a month, his seventh metal spirit power had sessively broken through the fourthyer and fifthyer of the foundation stage, directly entering the sixthyer. With this increase, it was only second to his fourth fire spirit power, which was at the seventhyer of the foundation stage.


    This situation hadn¡¯t even appeared even when Yang Chen had cultivated the Fifth Earth True Secrets. Apparently, even if the five phases can engender or subdue each other, this principle would only show the most effect when the spirit powers have equal status.


    Great Yin and Yang Five Phases Secrets, of which he had alreadypleted two, while there were still eight types of spirit powers remaining. But just these two types of spirit power had already increased his strength greatly. Now, Yang Chen was already expectant about how much would his strength increase after the Great Yin and Yang Five Phases Secrets had beenpleted.


    This sudden increase in his cultivation made Yang Chenment that if at this moment, he had a seventh metal attributed flying sword or perhaps a fifth earth attributed flying sword, he could use then the most primal Seventh Metal True Qi and Fifth Earth True Qi to refine them, then how great it would have been?


    Unfortunately, among the two types of flying swords chosen as sword spirits, one was the Bright Ray Sword, which was of the third fire attribute and one was the Blood Phantom Vine, which was of the second wood attribute. Although he still the PengLai Divine Wood, it was already destined to be his first wood attribute flying sword. So that meant that he didn¡¯t have any seventh metal or fifth earth attributed flying swords.


    Not only that, but he also didn¡¯t even have any seventh metal attributed or fifth earth attributed magic artifacts on himself. This itch on Yang Chen¡¯s hand was something which was difficult to endure but also couldn¡¯t be told to anyone.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen had an idea. He thought of something which was seventh metal attributed. The clean bottle Medicine Garden¡¯s bottle cap, that dome containing a sword spell formation, was seventh metal attributed, perfect to use to test with.


    Inside the hall under the dome, Mo Qian and her disciples were still continuously training without rest. During the time when he was concocting pills for more than a decade, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t looked for them even once. Fortunately, there was plenty of spirit power within the Medicine Garden, so there were no chances of any mishap.


    But seeing them like this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t feel like it was appropriate and carefully shifted them within the medicine garden. He then made each of the JieDan experts consume a profound yang fruit.


    As for YuanYing stage Mo Qian, fortunately, there were now many ten thousand years matured herbs in the Medicine Garden. Those profound yang fruits which were only a few thousand years matured were not very significant. Simrly, for a thousand year ginseng, she could only use one ginseng per month.


    Yang Chen had tried many methods, but the consciousness of Mo Qian and her disciples remained unchanged as it had already been thoroughly destroyed by Yang Chen¡¯s blood river. Although they had memories and could work ording to Yang Chen¡¯s instructions, they would never take the initiative to do anything.


    They had continued to cultivate for so many years without sparing any effort only because Yang Chen had instructed them to do so. After such a long time, their cultivation had also increased, maybe even fasterpared to when they had consciousness.


    However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t feel any kind of pity towards Mo Qian and her disciples. They had destroyed the lives of so many people using the memory search technique, so they could only me themselves for their current situation.


    On the dome floating over the main hall, there wasn¡¯t anything other than the forty nine flying swords which were continuously spiraling around.


    Holding the bottle cap in his hand, Yang Chen first prepared arge number of profound yang fruits, he then ced the obsidian mat above the underground spirit vein. Only after preparing everything did he allow his consciousness to enter the bottle lid.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be cautious. When he had first refined the Medicine Garden after using a tremendous amount of strength, that time, there was still these forty nine high grade flying sword. So presently, even though his cultivation had greatly increased and his spiritual awareness had reached the mid YuanYing stage, he was still very cautious.


    Since he had already branded his spiritual awareness imprint on the bottle lid, he could easily use his spiritual awareness to enter the dome shaped bottle lid. After examining it once, a magnified image of the dome shaped bottle lid appeared within his spirit sea.


    It had to be said that the person who had created this Medicine Garden was an incredible expert. Although the materials used had some deficiency, his refining technique had almost reached perfection, the whole structure waspletely wless.


    What Yang Chen wanted to do was to use the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets. Last time, the bottle had only been refined to the firstyer of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets, who knows whether the domed lid could be refined to even higher levels.


    The seventh metal spirit power slowly began to enter the domed lid under the directions of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets and began to refine the main hall. Whether it was because his cultivation had increased greatly or because his spiritual awareness had increased greatly, this time, refining the firstyer of Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets wasn¡¯t that difficult and waspleted within half a month.


    Yang Chen sensed that he still had energy left, so with the intention to strike while the iron was hot, he immediately began to refine the secondyer. At the secondyer, the difficulty had increased greatly. The grade of the Medicine Garden was already very high and was basically only made for YuanYing stage experts to use. So with Yang Chen¡¯s strength at the foundation stage, the difficulty in refining it had somewhat increased.


    However, with the support of an unending stream of spirit power, in addition to the great proficiency of Yang Chen¡¯s technique, after spending three whole months, Yang Chen was finally able toplete the refining of the secondyer of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Raising Secrets.


    The spirit power formed with Seventh Metal True Qi had already entered the domed hall. Many dark golden coloured specks were moving in and out of the hall, the spirit power had also be even purer.


    Yang Chen still didn¡¯t have the ability to refine the forty flying swords¡¯ sword spell formation. However, he was already delighted by the transformation of the hall. Its structure became even more stable and the spirit power became even more pure. As for the increase in the defensive power, it could even be seen with just the naked eyes.


    Since the Heavenly Stars Treasure Raising Secrets had already been refined to the secondyer, Yang Chen decided to add oil to fire by using the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Spell Secrets and refine the domed hall to its firstyer.


    The result this time was even more obvious. The firstyer of Earth Fiend Spell Formation had already arranged those dark golden specks properly. Now if someone were to attack, the defense that was formedpletely with Seventh Metal True Qi and was much tougher.


    Afterpleting it, Yang Chen habitually refined it once using the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets. Afterwards, when he saw the domed lid, the transformations were clear.


    The colour of the lid, which wasn¡¯t very eye catching before, had suddenly turned heterogeneous after the refining. In other words, it had be much darker. And sometimes, dark golden colour lights would sh from the lid, making it even more mysterious.


    Looking at the domed hall, which had not only been imprinted with his spiritual awareness, but had also been passed through his refining, Yang Chen suddenly became expectant. If someone could rush in to give it a try, then that would be great. Unfortunately, someone attacking the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard was simply a joke.


    Since the domed hall had been sessfully refined to the secondyer of Heavenly Stars and the firstyer of Earth Fiend, Yang Chen took out the Medicine Garden and began to refine it to the secondyer of Heavenly Stars and the firstyer of Earth Fiend as well, only this time, Yang Chen had used fifth earth spirit power.


    The fifth earth soil within the Medicine Garden was even more profound. This was the most primal kind of soil and was simply the best kind of foundational base for those legendary herbs. Just this time¡¯s refining had allowed all the ingredients within the Medicine Garden to increase in maturation by several decades in one year. As for those newly nted legendary herbs, their roots became even more firm, thus removing the risk of them dying due to carelessness during the process of transntation.


    All of this seemed to happen in an instant, but seven months had already passed. This time¡¯s closed door training of cultivating Seventh Metal True Qi and refining the Medicine Garden and dome had consumed a total of more than one year.


    This time, Heavenly Roar had slept for an even longer period of time, but after waking up, there were slight transformations in his appearance. His body had be much thinner and he had grown a bit longer. However, he still didn¡¯t resemble that of a dragon. The bloodline of the Yazi probably haven¡¯t beenpletely aroused yet.


    Indeed, as Yang Chen had expected, Heavenly Roar was madly licking the Bright Ray Sword which had already begun to transform. The most obvious transformation was that the sword de had be many degrees shaperpared to before. This wasn¡¯t the acuteness gained due to his seventh metal attribute upgrading, but rather, was purely due to the amplification by the Yazi¡¯s bloodline.


    Yang Chen would naturally not favor one and discriminate against others, so he also ced the second wood flying sword near Heavenly Roar. Clearly, the second wood sword formed from the Blood Phantom Vine was of a higher gradepared to Bright Ray Sword, so once Heavenly Roar licked it, he didn¡¯t care about the Bright Ray Sword anymore. Apparently, in the future, if he wished to strengthen his flying swords, he would have to give them to him in the order of increasing grade every time.


    After such a long closed door training, Yang Chen had also be somewhat gloomy, so he decided to call his master and take a stroll in the nearby city market, to relieve his boredom as well as to see if he could gain any profits. Naturally, the most important thing was to take a look at the condition of Shangguan Feng¡¯s small store.


    But Gao Yue didn¡¯t apanied him to go to the Thousand Autumn Pavilion, so Yang Chen walked the whole journey by himself, not interested in using the flying sword.


    However, once he came out of Pure Yang Pce and was near the Thousand Autumn Pavilion, Yang Chen sensed something peculiar in the atmosphere. Apparently, someone had been keeping watch on everyone within the city market. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just a single person, rather, a group of many people, at least 20-30 people.


    These people appeared to be rogue cultivators, but their cultivation wasn¡¯t very weak, with the weakest of them at the mid foundation stage. However, the strongest also wasn¡¯t very strong and was only at the peak foundation stage and hadn¡¯t reached JieDan stage yet. They were scattered everywhere, some had set up vendor stalls, some were shopping, but their eyes were all over the ce.

 Chapter 210 – Enemies Come Knocking

    Chapter 210- Enemies Come Knocking


    07 Sep 2017


    Cultivators tend to habitually use spiritual awareness to probe around themselves, so they were not very suspicious towards the types of gazes which seem to examine them idently. Especially the few vendors and shop owners who might be probing their surroundings while looking for potential customers. This kind of probing wouldn¡¯t be regarded as a major thing.


    But what Yang Chen was weird was that, perhaps because his spiritual awareness was very powerful, he wondered if those people were intentionally or otherwise acting strange, which was also the reason they were caught by Yang Chen.


    From the moment, Yang Chen stepped foot in the marketne where Thousand Autumn Pavilion was present, there were many gazes on him. There was no need to speak out about Yang Chen¡¯s reputation within the Pure Yang Pce. As long as one was a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, they would immediately recognize Yang Chen. With many disciples of the Pure Yang Pce moving around here, countless people had approached him to greet him.


    After finishing being greeted by his fellow disciples, Yang Chen started to slowly stroll around the market. However, even though, he had met with many fellow disciples just now, Yang Chen still didn¡¯t rx his attention on those people.


    From the time Yang Chen entered Thousand Autumn Pavilion, a cheerful expression appeared in the eyes of these people. But no one did any inappropriate conduct and continued with their own work. Only sometimes, they would use meaningful nces tomunicate with each other.


    However, none of them used spiritual awareness. These people were extremely cautious. Moreover, despite concentrating their gazes on Yang Chen, none of them had any evil intentions, much less any killing intent. This point gave him slight relief. Perhaps they had only heard Yang Chen¡¯s name and wanted to ask for some elixir? Likewise, perhaps they just wanted to meet him or maybe some other such irrelevant reason?


    Previously, since the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard had opened that small shop, the disciples of the sect refrained from using things from Thousand Autumn Pavilion. But afterwards, when Shangguan Feng finally opened a shop here, the Thousand Autumn Pavilion was once again full of disciples of the Pure Yang Pce.


    On his whole journey, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t found anything which attracted him. The Thousand Autumn Pavilion was basically a shop opened by Pure Yang Pce and mainly relied on selling things used by qiyer cultivators and the foundation stage disciples appearing here was quite rare, so finding nothing good was absolutely normal. But after Shangguan Feng had opened his shop here, it had attracted the interest of many foundation stage cultivators.


    Those people whom Yang Chen found queer, would asionally raise their heads and take a quick look at Yang Chen and then would hurriedly shift away their gazes, busying themselves in their work. Yang Chen also didn¡¯t pay them much attention and after strolling around for some time, he directly entered Shangguan Feng¡¯s store.


    The range of this shop wasn¡¯t veryrge and was only extended to an area of 2 mu. Inside, it was divided into several halls with each receiving people of different grades. Shangguan Feng had specifically found experienced disciples of the sect to be assistants here. From dressing to knowledge, all these assistants werepletely professional.


    All the assistants knew Yang Chen and immediately, someone asked him to go to the rear hall to see the main shopkeeper Shangguan Feng. Shangguan Feng was in the middle of exchanging goods for spirit stones with a client, when he saw Yang Chene in, he signaled for him to wait. Soon, after sending away the customer, he came back to talk with Yang Chen.


    ¡°Is it convenient to talk here?¡±


    Yang Chen casually asked. Shangguan Feng understood his meaning and immediately ced his hand on some object, immediately more than tenyers of restrictions were set up.


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    Shangguan Feng nodded, indicating that Yang Chen could speak safely.


    ¡°In the market, I saw some strange people.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide his observations from Shangguan Feng. Initially, he had juste to relieve his boredom. Seeing those suspicious people, he naturally had to ask. This was Yang Chen¡¯s property and those people were all foundation stage cultivators so he had to get protective.


    After Yang Chen had pointed out the characteristics of those people one by one, Shangguan Feng immediately understood and began to tell him about the history of those people. Yang Chen was surprised to hear that those people weren¡¯t new here, rather they were elders who had already stayed at Thousand Autumn Pavilion for several years, after Shangguan Feng had opened his shop, they had grown even more courteous.


    ¡°Perhaps I was just overthinking.¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head, he was confused about those elders living here for several years. Moreover, seeing the amount of businesses here, there shouldn¡¯t be any big problem with such things. Apparently, he was just being overly cautious.


    These several years, the business waspletely handled by Shangguan Feng, and Yang Chen only knew that the profits were astonishing, but he hadn¡¯t cared about it much. Immersed within the business, Shangguan Feng¡¯s cultivation had increased step by step and had be more formidablepared tost time, and his temperamentpletely matched that of a businessman.


    Within the market, there were many rumors always spreading around, Yang Chen also heard about some news from Shangguan Feng. He was surprised to hear that the affair between him and Shi Shanshan had already been spread between many people. Many aplished cultivators seemed to be greatly dissatisfied upon hearing that Shi Shanshan had be Yang Chen¡¯s daopanion, so whether overtly or covertly, they just wanted to cause trouble for Yang Chen.


    From the time this news was released from Green Jade Immortal Inds, Yang Chen had been mentally prepared that he would certainly be the target of multitudes of arrows. He also couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Shi Shanshan was indeed too outstanding, so people couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. Even though now Yang Chen was a pill concocting master with boundless future, it was still the same. Among the young cultivators, no one would willingly ept that they were inferior to others.


    Even though he knew about this, after hearing from Shangguan Feng about the number of people cursing him everywhere, Yang Chen could only force a bitter smile. Fortunately, Sun Qingxue still hadn¡¯t revealed her affair, otherwise in the future, apart from Pure Yang Pce, anywhere he went, people would be plotting against him.


    Everything regarding business was perfectly normal, there was also nothing which captured Yang Chen¡¯s interest here. So after roaming around Thousand Autumn Pavilion for some time, he decided to return.


    Yang Chen had decided the n he would follow after returning. First, he would collect all kinds materials for flying swords and then think about collecting all kinds of most primal true qi, perfectly fitting with true secrets of all types of spirit power andplete his Great Yin and Yang five phases secrets.


    Cultivation must also be increased, but he wasn¡¯t so anxious as to use those legendary herbs he had recently obtained and just wanted to let nature run its course. In his heart, Yang Chen was strongly against relying on these external supports to increase his cultivation. This kind of increase was inferior to the sturdiness which came from his own effort.


    While returning, Yang Chen intended to walk on foot again. Although the distance was a few hundred miles and would require a full ten days of time, it would also allow him to rx for sometime. Likewise, he wouldn¡¯t have to prepare his mind for cultivation every day.


    Whether it was the influence of Shi Shanshan or something else, recently, Yang Chen was always in the mood to drink tea, but he always felt it was not enough to satisfy his craving and was not equal to good wine which would let him be free. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have any good wine on himself right now, seemingly in the future, he must add some brewed wine to his itinerary.


    On the third night on the return journey, when Yang Chen took shelter from the wind and used his Profound Spirit Furnace to brew some tea, he felt that there was some abnormality in his surroundings. A week killing intent suffused in his surroundings and slowly focused on him.


    ¡°I wonder, which fellow daoist hase.¡±


    Since Yang Chen didn¡¯t sense strong killing intent, so he raised his teacup and said in that direction loudly.


    ¡°I just wanted to see what kind of character the future pill concocting master of Pure Yang Pce that also obtained the grace of Fairy Shi had!¡±


    Following the voice, a figure slowly came out of the forest from that side.


    Yang Chen had heard from Shangguan Feng that many young cultivators were resentful towards him just few days ago and now already one had appeared. The person was bright and handsome, manner like jade. At a first nce, he seemed like an elegant son of some noble, continuously fanning himself with a folding fan, but his cold gaze was fixed on Yang Chen. That trace of killing intent was could be seen clearly in his eyes. ¡°Myself is not so great a character for fellow daoist to pay close attention to.¡±


    Yang Chen faintlyughed, he had no interest in this character who was turning green with jealousy, but he still hadn¡¯t forgotten his manners and distantly picked his cup and asked:


    ¡°Would you like to have some tea?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, stop worming your way into bing friends!¡±


    The other party closed his folding fan and coldly stated:


    ¡°Take out your flying sword, let¡¯spare pointers and see who wins and who loses, let¡¯s see who is more worthy of bing Fairy Shi¡¯s daopanion!¡±


    ¡°Myself admits defeat!¡±


    Yang Chen admitted his lost without any hesitation, he was a grand Great Principal Golden Immortal in his previous life, so fighting with this foundation stage youngster who was just jealous of him would lose him face. Moreover, he had always admitted defeat in this kind of nonsensical challenges. If you just want topare notes then he would just admit defeat, the only kind of battles he would fight were life and death duels, this had always been Yang Chen¡¯s philosophy.


    This genius who had been prepared to fight waspletely shocked by Yang Chen¡¯s reply. Just now, he had collected his fan and taken out his flying sword but the enemy hadn¡¯t even made a single movement and directly admitted defeat, how could a high and mighty genius like him ept that? However, since the other party had already admitted defeat, how could he continue to pester Yang Chen with his face?


    ¡°How can you admit defeat?¡±


    After being distracted for a moment, the genius barked towards Yang Chen:


    ¡°As the person whom Fairy Shi has fallen for, how can you cower before a fight? How did you get in Fairy Shi¡¯s good graces?¡±


    ¡°If you want to him to move, you have to issue a life or death duel!¡±


    A lofty voice suddenly echoed.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± The young genius was stunned, where did this person appear from, surprisingly, he couldn¡¯t even sense anything. He could clearly imagine this person¡¯s cultivation.


    An octagonal golden seal the size of a table suddenly and violently swept toward the ground with a deafening sound. Falling from the sky, it had directly rushed towards that genius¡¯s skull.


    That genius, having been prepared topare pointers with Yang Chen with his already unsheathed flying sword, without any hesitation, directly raised it to counter the golden seal flying at him from the sky.


    What surprised Yang Chen most was that when the flying sword connected with that golden seal, the sword wasn¡¯t of any use and was directly turned away. The power of golden seal wasn¡¯t affected in any way by that sword.


    Bang, the genius, together with his flying sword, was smashed into the ground. He didn¡¯t even have the time to scream.


    From beginning to the end, Yang Chen sat at one side and calmly sipped tea without any kind of movement, as if theter appearance of this expert waspletely within his expectations.


    The golden seal, having fallen on the ground, became smaller and flew into the sky. However, Yang Chen still calmly drank tea without even raising his head.


    ¡°Nice guts!¡± From the sky, a silhouette slowly came down on his flying sword and dropped ten feet away from Yang Chen. He coldly said:


    ¡°No wonder, you dared to mess with the Devil me Valley¡¯s auction.¡±


    Yang Chen saw the other party¡¯s appearance clearly. A cold expressionless middle aged man containing a trace of serene killing intent within his gaze, but his restraint was very good, not even a bit of it leaked out.


    When the other party mentioned Devil me Valley, Yang Chen immediately knew that this matter was rted to the young master he had killed. Although not many people in the Great Hundred Thousand Mountain knew of Yang Chen, they also probably didn¡¯t know much of the matter with Gao Yue. After investigation for several decades, someone had finallye to find Yang Chen.


    Even though this was sudden, it was still under Yang Chen¡¯s expectations. When he was at the Great Hundred Thousand Mountain, he had already realized that the auction house had a powerful backer, but he hadn¡¯t carefully investigated who it was. Under his fury, when his master was injured, how could he release the young master and manager of auction house? Even if he knew who it was, he would still have taken that person¡¯s head.


    Now, since the enemy hade to his door, he certainly wouldn¡¯t havee to negotiate. The person who hade before Yang Chen was unexpectedly a YuanYing stage expert. It seemed like the enemy had spent great amount of effort to take care of Yang Chen.


    Thinking about it now, those people he had found peculiar in the market would be this enemy¡¯s manpower. This enemy also had great patience and knew that it wouldn¡¯t be good to move around in the territory of Pure Yang Pce arrogantly, so he had only sent some foundation stage people here to keep a look out waiting for an opportunity to find Yang Chen alone.


    ¡°Seems like you people have spent great effort!¡±


    Yang Chen finally collected his tea cup, but he remained seated without any intention of standing.


    ¡°Seven years ago, we had already investigated your role, however we didn¡¯t have the opportunity to do anything.¡±


    The man with cold appearance sneered:


    ¡°All these years, your reputation has increased more and more, our n master wants to see you once. If you can satisfy our n master, then the matter of killing those people can be written off in one stroke.¡±


    The enemy had already known about Yang Chen, but not daring to be rash in Pure Yang Pce¡¯s territory was absolutely normal. But now, this cold appearing man¡¯s words had surprised Yang Chen.


    The hatred of killing one¡¯s son can surprisingly be forgotten? Yang Chen asked himself. If he had been in the enemy¡¯s position, it would have basically been impossible. But the enemy clearly valued Yang Chen¡¯s talent in the field of pill concocting. The person behind these words certainly deserved the evaluation of being a ruthless and ambitious person.


    ¡°Sorry, not interested!¡±


    While remaining seated, Yang Chen calmly shook his head.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter!¡±


    The cold person replied with same calmness:


    ¡°My n master has said, if you are not willing to go then it would be the same thing to just take your head to him.¡±


    ¡°I am afraid my head is busy, so it won¡¯t get the opportunity.¡±


    Attentively watching the enemy, Yang Chen replied without being anxious.


    ¡°This is beyond your control!¡±


    The other person coldlyughed:


    ¡°If you are hoping that someone from the Pure Yang Pce will save you then don¡¯t. In the perimeter of three hundred miles, there are no living person. I will give you another opportunity. My n master is fond of talented people. If youe, it will certainly be to your own benefit.¡±


    ¡°When did YuanYing stage experts became such naggy people?¡±


    Yang Chen impatiently berated him.


    ¡°Courting death!¡±


    The cold man didn¡¯t say anything more after spitting out those words. With just one thought, that golden seal, which had already disappeared, appeared again in the sky and smashed down towards Yang Chen¡¯s ce with great power.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t make any move, but when the golden seal was a few feet away from Yang Chen, it suddenly knocked against a shield of golden light and emitted a loud sound.

 Chapter 211 – Expert’s Turn To Be Surprised

    Chapter 211- Expert¡¯s Turn To Be Surprised


    07 Sep 2017


    Note:


    umm, I intended to release the chapter on 3rd but my editor¡¯s timezone had almost a difference on 12 hourspared to me, so while waiting for him toe up, I slept and forgot to tell him to edit and then came 5th, where same thing happened, so I got it edited yesterday this time. This would be the chapters for 3rd, 5th and today. Hopefully next cane out day after tomorrow and I will also try to make that schedule, 1 chapter in every alternate day for now.


    Under the astonished gaze of that cold man, the golden coloured domed pce hall appeared, covering Yang Chen¡¯s entire body inside. The enormous golden seal directly smashed against on top of the domed hall. Spark flickered out but the domed hall wasn¡¯t damaged.


    ¡°Humph, just relying on one defensive magic weapon, you dare to be so arrogant?¡±


    After discovering Yang Chen¡¯s support, the cold man sneered, his figure suddenly rushed forward, following along the perimeter of the domed hall.


    Under the control of the cold man, the golden seal rose incessantly and then smashed fiercely on the domed hall again and again. But regardless of how he attacked, the domed hall was like a steel cast, not moving a single jot, there was not even any traces of attack left on it.


    On the contrary, after continuously smashing down several times, several scratch marks appeared on the golden seal. After discovering this fact, regret appeared in the heart of that cold man, he had spent a lot of time refining this golden seal, if it got damaged like this, then the gains would certainly not make up for the losses.


    Seeing Yang Chen holed up within the turtle shell gave a headache to the cold man, since he couldn¡¯t find any method to deal with him.


    He was a majestic YuanYing stage expert, but surprisingly, he couldn¡¯t deal with a foundation stage youngster with a body protecting treasure, how could he endure this? Within the Hundred Thousand Mountains, he was considered a lofty figure who always kept his word, could it be that he was going to fail to do so at this MeiQing Mountain?


    Since Yang Chen was already holed up and he couldn¡¯t do anything, so it need not be said that the only choice that the cold man had was to retreat. Since Yang Chen was so confident, then he certainly must have notified the experts of Pure Yang Pce, if he couldn¡¯t deal with Yang Chen in a short period of time, then apart from retreating, there wasn¡¯t another option.


    He had dared to behave so atrociously in the sect watched by a Da Cheng stage expert, even though the Dacheng stage expert was rumored to have weak cultivation, a Dacheng stage expert was a Dacheng stage expert, not something a YuanYing stage expert like him could contend against. Furthermore, the Pure Yang Pce also had several YuanYing stage experts, while he was alone, he couldn¡¯t simply oppose the entire Pure Yang Pce.


    While he was contemting whether to retreat or not, he surprisingly discovered a fatal weakness of the domed hall. The defense of the great hall was sufficient, but that great hall had openings in four direction, so anyone could go in anytime.


    ¡°The trick you used was formidable, but it had such a fatal weakness, seems like even the Heavens wants you to die. Who could stop your death then!¡±


    The cold man burst outughing and hooted these few words, before directly entering the great hall.


    ¡°s!¡±


    Sitting at the center of the great hall, his mind seemed to be controlling the defense of this hall. Seeing the cold man charge in, Yang Chen shook his head in pity and took a long sigh:


    ¡°The Heavens provided you a road to life but you didn¡¯t take it, hell doesn¡¯t have any doors yet you burst in, you yourself are courting death so don¡¯t me other people!¡±


    ¡°Looks like you still don¡¯t want to admit your mistake!¡±


    The cold man sneered, without the least bit of hesitation, he figure directly flew towards Yang Chen. His master had ordered him to capture Yang Chen alive if possible, if he can¡¯t, then return with Yang Chen¡¯s head. Now, Yang Chen was just sitting on one side, giving the cold man a perfect opportunity to capture himself.


    ¡°For every grievance someone is responsible, for every debt there is a debtor, fellow daoist, please be on your way!¡±


    Looked at the figure rushing towards him, a trace of ridicule shed in his eyes and he immediately spoke out his catch phrase before killing people.


    As soon as Yang Chen, said these words, the cold man also felt something was wrong. The golden seal which he had already collected back, appeared like a huge shield in front of his body.


    Ding ding ding ding, after a series of concentrated collision like a torrential rain, countless nicks appeared on the cold man¡¯s golden seal. While at the same time, countless flying sword also appeared behind his body, forcing him to release his own flying sword and obstruct the attack of those flying swords with iparable difficulty.


    ¡°Seven Steps Bewitching Killing Spell, fellow daoist, if you can break this spell formation, then myself will go with you.¡±


    Yang Chen remained leisurely seated at the center of the great hall, looking at the countless swords crazily attacking the confused cold man. He continued in the same tone:


    ¡°But if fellow daoist can¡¯t break through this spell, then next year, this day will be your death anniversary!¡±


    Forty nine flying swords, all of which were highest grade flying sword used by YuanYing stage experts, under the effects of the sword spell, their power had increased crazily.


    How could the cold man, surrounded within the spell, pay attention to Yang Chen¡¯s mocking tone, he taken out all his body protecting magic weapons to protect himself from the swords, but even then, he couldn¡¯tpletely safeguard himself from the swords and was totally at a loss.


    Presently, the cold man was repenting, why was he so greedy and muddleheaded to believe that such a formidable defensive magic weapon had such a fatal w? Even if it seemed like a w, it was clearly a deadly trap. If he had known about this earlier, then he would have promptly retreated and wouldn¡¯t be in such sorry position.


    Yang Chen also secretly eximed in admiration. Actually, under the Seven Step Bewitching Killer Spell, this cold man had preserved for the longest time. Naturally, this was because of his cultivation.


    Previously, among the trapped people, the most powerful ones had a cultivation of JieDan stage, so they basically couldn¡¯t do anything in front of this sword spell formed from forty nine high grade swords used by YuanYing stage experts and would immediately die. But now, this person himself was at YuanYing stage, moreover, he seemed to bete YuanYing stage, so he had the ability to stop the sessive attacks.


    However, this was all he could do. He had used all his defensive magic weapons, including that golden seal, which was all covered with countless nicks. Few of the low grade magic weapons were already approaching the point of breaking down.


    While Yang Chen sighed seeing this, the sound of a flying sword and protective armour breaking echoed in the hall and both of them immediately turned into pieces. With two less defensive magic weapons, the cold man had even more difficulty in defending his left and right side. In just a moment of carelessness, a flying sword immediately discovered the gap and prated his arm.


    The sharp pain made the cold man yell loudly and while he was slightly distracted, that golden seal was pierced by series of flying sword turning it into an enormous seal with holes all over.


    This golden seal was his most beloved magic weapon, and it wasparable to his destined magic weapon, but after it got damaged by those flying sword, the cold man¡¯s spiritual awareness immediately suffered a bacsh.


    Under these dire circumstances, the cold man couldn¡¯t do anything to reverse the tide. He had only preserved for five more breath¡¯s time, when the golden seal was turned into pieces by more than a dozen flying swords. On his side, the cold man didn¡¯t have anymore formidable weapon which couldpare to the golden seal.


    ¡°Despicable!¡±


    The cold man knew that he had reached his limit. He cursed towards Yang Chen while doing his utmost to endure.


    ¡°Indeed, but not as despicable as ate YuanYing stage experting to deal with a foundation stage youngster like me!¡±


    Yang Chen sneered:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry and be on your journey, senior!¡±


    Under the gaze of that cold man, these forty nine swords were like blood hungry wolves flocking around him. Before his body had even fallen on ground, it had already turned into pieces.


    ¡°Seems like I will have to go to Hundred Thousand Mountains to settle this issue, once and for all.¡±


    Yang Chen looked at the ground filled with body parts and called out the five JieDan stage females cultivating in the great hall of the Medicine Garden, with just one thought from him, those females began to clear up the mess and gather the spoils. As for Yang Chen, he began to think the consequences caused by this matter.


    This time when the enemy hade, he wanted to intimidate Yang Chen and wanted him to serve the enemy in the the field of pill concocting. But now, after Yang Chen had killed thete YuanYing stage expert, there was no room for negotiations in this matter. The enemy would certainly go crazy and retaliate against Yang Chen and the people close to him.


    If he was the only one to suffer from attacks, then Yang Chen wasn¡¯t scared, but he was afraid that something might happen to Gao Yue. Last time, Gao Yue had already suffered injuries at the Hundred Thousand Mountains, if she suffered a mishap again because of this incident, then Yang Chen absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself.


    As for today, it was just the scout before the enemyunched a full scale retaliation attack. In any case, if those guys injured Gao Yue, that wouldn¡¯t be a good thing. At that time, Yang Chen was worried about Gao Yue, so he hadn¡¯t eliminated the threatpletely. But now, it was time to settle this matter once and for all.


    Other matters could wait but this one couldn¡¯t. Yang Chen immediately began to ponder regarding dealing with these people. Naturally, the most important thing was to inform the sect about this matter so that they could also be on their guard.


    This YuanYing stage expert didn¡¯t have anything good on himself. That man seemed to have spent a lot of time on the golden seal and allowed it to be as powerful as his destined magic weapon, but it was still not his destined magic weapon, so it being inferior to the sword spell waspletely normal.


    However, the materials refined to make the golden seal were quite rare. Unfortunately, the YuanYing stage expert¡¯s level in refining tools was so so. Although it could be used to bully those young geniuses, whenpared to a genuine high grade magic weapon, it was extremely inferior.


    Naturally, the broken golden seal was kept, along with all kinds of magic weapons on his body and his qiankun pouch, nothing was left behind, everything was taken. Even his flesh and blood weren¡¯t wasted, the Blood Phantom Vine was still very weak and this kind of expert¡¯s blood and flesh was perfect as a supplement. Although the effects weren¡¯t very powerful, it was better than nothing.


    ¡°A person from Hundred Thousand Mountains?¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao calmly heard Yang Chen¡¯s narration. After a moment, he raised his head:


    ¡°Convene all the elders, then tell them the details of the story.¡±


    This time, Pure Yang Pce had fallen under the lust of a great power. Moreover, a bloody battle was quite possible. The enemy had been a hegemon in the Hundred Thousand Mountains for many years, his strength couldn¡¯t be belittled. All the elders hade except was Wang Yong who was refining his destined magic weapon in seclusion. When the elders looked at Yang Chen, they seemed to be slightly surprised. It had just been few days after he had cured senior ck tiger¡¯s injury, they were wondering what kind of big matter had Yang Chen caused this time? Apart from elders, several hall masters had also been called. This matter concerned the security of Pure Yang Pce, so naturally, they were thorough. ¡°Yang Chen, you tell them about the matter, don¡¯t forget any details.¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao didn¡¯t waste any time after seeing that everyone had arrived and directly instructed Yang Chen.


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±


    Yang Chen bowed and saluted all the elders, then he began to tell them about this matter from the beginning.


    Hearing that 25 years ago, when Yang Chen had just reached the foundation stage, together with She Kui and Xie Sha, he had razed the Hao Yi mansion at the Hundred Thousand Mountain to ground. Moreover, had also destroyed the Devil me Valley¡¯s auction house and killed the manager and young master, even if the temperament of these elders and hall masters had toughened recently after all these big matters, all of them were astonished. Each and every one of them was stunned and looked at Yang Chen stupified.


    Only, the hall master of entric Hall, Gui Shanyou wasn¡¯t the slightest bit perturbed, this was something, he had experienced so there was no need to make a fuss about it.


    Killing four peak YuanYing stage experts of Hao Yi mansion, moreover, returning back with a Dacheng stage expert, Gui Shanyou, doing all of this when he was just at the initial foundation stage. When he reaches JieDan stage, or YuanYing stage, what kind of aplishments would he have then?


    Despite being shocked, they became cautious after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words. If the enemy really turned to the disciples of Pure Yang Pce to fulfill his revenge against Yang Chen, then it would certainly be a disaster. These people of Hundred Thousand Mountains shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly.


    Everyone was thinking about this matter, no one said anything. The hall master of Law Enforcement Hall, Meng Xian, asked him after some time:


    ¡°Are you certain, you killed ate YuanYing stage expert? What kind of weapons did he use?¡±


    Meng Xian couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious, even if Yang Chen was very outstanding, he was only at thete foundation stage. Moreover, he had only reached this level recently. Even if this cultivation speed greatly surpassed many people, hearing that Yang Chen had killed ate YuanYing stage expert by himself, Meng Xian didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    ¡°Maybe, you were anxious about the battle and had mistaken the enemy¡¯s cultivation!¡±


    Speaking this time was the hall master of Luminous Moon Hall, Lian Shaoming. During the time he was punished to be in seclusion, Liang Shaoming had already nned the cultivation of the flying sword which would be his destined magic weapon, his cultivation also seemed to be formidablepared to before. Although his voice was calm, it was full of suspicion towards Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t reply, but took out the golden seal which was in a disastrous state and gave it to Meng Xian. After taking the golden seal, Meng Xian was immediately startled and raised his head to look at Yang Chen with some astonishment in his eyes, only then did he lower his head and begin to observe the golden seal properly.


    This golden seal couldn¡¯t be refined by ordinary people, also, not everyone could use it. It was different from the sword spell in Yang Chen¡¯s domed hall, the sword spell could used anytime as long as the Medicine Garden had sufficient spirit power. But this golden seal required an expert to control it, if one isn¡¯t at YuanYing stage, then he could forget about controlling it.


    After Meng Xian had looked over it, he passed it to Pce Master Zhong Jiao. Soon after, all of them observed it once and each and everyone¡¯s gazes changed after observing it.


    How many formidable flying sword did Yang Chen use to destroy the golden seal to such a state? This was the first time Yang Chen had revealed a bit of his strength in front of all the elders and pce master and all of them were looking at Yang Chen in shock!


    Naturally, they had another expression. All of them could see that the material used to make this golden seal was certainly not ordinary. The golden seal had been damaged to this state because of the disparity in level of tool refining, however, the material used was extremely precious. It was a guarantee that anyone who possessed this golden seal could make a high grade flying sword from it.


    Unfortunately, this golden seal was Yang Chen¡¯s loot.

 Chapter 212 – Worth Or Not Worth Fighting For

    Many years ago, there had been a debate in Pure Yang Pce about the ownership of treasures found by disciples. That time, it was decided that any treasure found by a disciple would belong to him.


    This golden seal was Yang Chen¡¯s spoil of war, so naturally, it belonged in Yang Chen¡¯s pouch. It would be impossible for others to snatch it forcefully, even if they wanted to. The only method was to find some way to purchase it or obtain it from Yang Chen ording to his wishes.


    Inparison, it would be simpler to use thest two methods since it was impossible to forcefully snatch it from Yang Chen. After all, Yang Chen had a lot of treasures, and he had fire attributed spirit root, so he wouldn¡¯t care much about a metal attributed tool refining material.


    This could be taken upter, as presently, the priority for the sect¡¯s elders was the matter of Hundred Thousand Mountains. Soon, everyone¡¯s attention returned back from the affair of Yang Chen killing a YuanYing stage expert to discussing the necessary countermeasures.


    ¡°If the people of Hundred Thousand Mountain publicly dere war against our Pure Yang Pce, then we will not rest until they are all dead.¡±


    The first person to open his mouth was Lin Yunfeng, who clearly stated his position:


    ¡°Moreover, they were the ones who had attacked the disciple of my Pure Yang Pce first, so reasonable justification is also not on their side. Additionally, we must send the message that any outsider cannot causally bully our disciples!¡±


    Although the people of Pure Yang Pce were not usually tyrannical, when facing this type of matter, the first thought of the majority of the people would be to defend the interests of sect¡¯s disciples. Even elder Lin Yunfeng, who looked unfavourably on Yang Chen, was of the same mind. His grudge was his own personal business, but outsiders bullying the disciples of their sect would absolutely not be forgiven.


    ¡°Yes, not only had those people broken the rule of their own auction house and attacked the disciple of our sect first, they had also dared to try and kill a disciple of my Pure Yang Pce at MeiQing Mountain. Do they really think that we will not retaliate?¡±


    Immediately another elder continued in a righteous tone.


    ¡°Right now, we are not certain of how the Hundred Thousand Mountain would react, if we start dering mortal enemies like this, then we would invite the ridicule of others for no reason.¡±


    Said another elder:


    ¡°Let¡¯s not take any action for the time being and see how the enemy responds?¡±


    ¡°Hundred Thousand Mountain had broken their own rules, naturally, they will also have other such debts. So temporarily, they certainly won¡¯t dare to take anyrge-scale action against our Pure Yang Pce.¡±


    Said Foreign Affair Hall¡¯s hall master Xu Chengxin:


    ¡°MeiQing Mountain is not Hundred Thousand Mountain, if theye to our territory to attack, the other sects and schools will also not tolerate it, so there is no need to panic.¡±


    ¡°They broke their own rules and attacked the disciples of my sect first, we should not let them off lightly. However, when Yang Chen had killed their manager and young master, that was excessive.¡±


    Liang Shaoming immediately opened his mouth:


    ¡°So they also sent people to kill Yang Chen, thus it should even out now.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    After reaching YuanYing stage, Medicine Hall¡¯s hall master Zhu Chentao¡¯s confidence had increased greatly. Hearing Liang Shaoming¡¯s words, he immediately furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Since they had attacked using the reason of vengeance and hadn¡¯t affected any other people of the sect, then how can we all interfere?¡±


    Liang Shaoming nced at the Yang Chen, the only one standing in the room and then turned towards Zhu Chentao and continued:


    ¡°Since they insist on saying that this is a private matter between them, then it won¡¯t be good for the whole sect to interfere!¡±


    ¡°They attacked the disciple of my sect first, how can it be equaled out with just losing two lives?¡±


    Zhu Chentao coldly snort:


    ¡°This time again, they entered my MeiQing Mountain, do you think that at the ces of my Pure Yang Pce which aren¡¯t habited, anyone who wants to run amok can do so casually?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, the people of Hundred Thousand Mountains cannot get away with it, as long as a suitable opportunity arises, then naturally we must teach them a lesson.¡±


    However Liang Shaoming said using a virtuous cause, but his gaze again turned towards Yang Chen:


    ¡°But, is it the sect¡¯s intention to form enmity with Hundred Thousand Mountains?¡±


    ¡°Huh, do you think the disciples of Pure Yang Pce should allow all outsiders to plot against them?¡±


    Yang Chen was furious, but before he could say anything, Zhu Chentao had already started speaking:


    ¡°What do you mean by these words?¡±


    ¡°I mean that after all is said and done, Gao Yue had gone to find materials to make a flying sword for her own disciple when she got attacked andter, Yang Chen went to quarrel with them.¡±


    Obviously, Liang Shaoming was targeting Yang Chen, he sneered:


    ¡°It is a private affair of these master and disciple, so why must they insist on dragging my sect into it and even if my sect personally steps in to save them, then they also shouldn¡¯t be let off lightly and must be disciplined by the sect. Otherwise, in the future, others will keep causing trouble when outside the sect, who will uphold the sect¡¯s rule?¡±


    Liang Shaoming meant that the sect should assist Yang Chen and Gao Yue in enduring the pressure from outside, but within the sect, they should be punished.


    ¡°Uncle master Liang, when master went to find the materials for flying sword, it was under the orders of Pce Master.¡±


    Standing opposite to him, Yang Chen replied being neither servile nor overbearing:


    ¡°Could it be that uncle master Liang forgot that Pce Master had personally bestowed me with a flying sword?¡±


    ¡°When bestowing a flying sword to a foundation stage disciple, why must she insist on using such high grade materials?¡±


    Liang Shaoming slowly said:


    ¡°Did the Pce Master say that such a high grade flying sword must be rewarded?¡±


    ¡°Good words, thanks for teaching me uncle master Liang.¡±


    An angry smile appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face, looking straight at Liang Shaoming, he asked:


    ¡°Pce Master also didn¡¯t say to not bestow such a high grade flying sword!¡±


    However, this also couldn¡¯t be retorted against. Pce Master Zhong Jiao had indeed conferred a flying sword on Yang Chen, but everyone had thought that it would be a normal flying sword.


    As long as it is of fire attribute, it would be good. But, it waspletely out of their expectation that Gao Yue would be willing to pay such price for Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword. However, Liang Shaoming also couldn¡¯t say anything, if he continued to pursue this question then he may end up offending Pce Master Zhong Jiao.


    Previously, Pce Master¡¯s authority was weak so he had to keep cordial rtions with Lin Yunfeng and the other elders, so they could easily sway Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s decision.


    But now, it was not the same, Wang Yong¡¯s strength had been greatly increased, his cultivation exceeded everyone. Furthermore, there was also the Dacheng stage expert Gui Shanyou, in addition to the sessive aplishments of Yang Chen.


    All these things had allowed Pure Yang Pce¡¯s strength to increase greatly, allowing Pce Master¡¯s prestige to swell. Even Lin Yunfeng didn¡¯t dare to easily contradict him now, needless to say of Liang Shaoming.


    ¡°No need discuss this matter anymore. The Hundred Thousand Mountain had attacked first so it is their offense.¡±


    Sure enough, Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s shot a nce towards Liang Shaoming and lightly gave the exnation:


    ¡°If it had been anyone else among you, then my decision would also have been the same. Regardless of whatever the cause is, we had followed the rules and gone to purchase something, but they attacked, so obviously, they are at fault.¡±


    Surely, Liang Shaoming didn¡¯t dare to say anything and could only ruthlessly stare at Yang Chen. In these few years, Yang Chen had left his mark, causing Liang Shaoming¡¯s resentment towards him to increase. He was even thinking of personally teach him a lesson. But, after hearing today that Yang Chen had surprisingly dealt with a YuanYing stage expert alone, he was restrained due to fear.


    ¡°Yang Chen, what do you think we should do?¡±


    After giving his decision, Pce Master Zhong Jiao immediately turned to Yang Chen and asked.


    ¡°Disciple wants to know, if the power behind Hundred Thousand Mountains falls, could my sect control the Hundred Thousand Mountains?¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t speak for some time, but when he opened his mouth, he immediately gave a fright to everyone present.


    The upper echelons of Pure Yang Pce were all aware that this disciple Yang Chen doesn¡¯t lie. He only speaks when he has 100% guarantee that he could achieve his objective.


    But even then, hearing about controlling Hundred Thousand Mountain from behind the scenes astonished everyone present on the scene, including Liang Shaoming. Liang Shaoming was just pushed down by Pce Master Zhong Jiao, but hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words gave him a great fright.


    Hundred Thousand Mountains, that famous dangerous region, dao cultivators, devil cultivators and demon cultivators, all gathered there. Even YuanYing stage experts would also have to be greatly cautious here. Not to mention other things, just the fact that even a formidable expert like old tree demon was silently staying there, clearly showed the fearfulness of the ce.


    That power behind the auction house controlled the majority of such a dangerous region. But now, Yang Chen suddenly asked whether Pure Yang Pce could control the Hundred Thousand Mountain or not, this...... this was simply a big joke.


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    After discovering that he had almost jumped because of fright and lost his cool, Liang Shaoming immediately yelled towards Yang Chen as if trying to remove his own embarrassment byshing out at Yang Chen:


    ¡°Too arrogant!¡±


    Although Liang Shaoming had loudly yelled in front of everyone, moreover, everyone also knew what he thought of Yang Chen. This time, no one felt that Liang Shaoming had said anything inappropriate.


    How can a ce like Hundred Thousand Mountains be so easy to control? Even though itcks spirit power, it had abundant natural resources. In the past, for so many years, no dao sect had the idea to control it, even the sects like Greatest Heaven Sect or Five Phases Sect was the same. Didn¡¯t this clearly illustrate the problem?


    Not to mention other things, just the position of this ce was greatly troublesome. Being at the boundary of regions controlled by all three powers including dao sects, devil sects, and demon race, it was also quite distant from all the sects. Any YuanYing stage expert who doesn¡¯t have magic weapons like Yang Chen and Wang Yong, which could boost speed, would take at least one month¡¯s time for a one way journey. So if some problem arises, the experts of the sects may not be able to arrive timely.


    Moreover, the power structure of this ce was also quiteplex, so only a few YuanYing stage expert certainly couldn¡¯t subdue everyone. Even Hao Yi manor, which had four peak stage YuanYing experts, had to rely on the power behind the auction house and curry favour with the n¡¯s young master to livefortably.


    Originally, after taking everything into ount, Pure Yang Pce only had eight YuanYing stage experts. Even if they included a formidable expert like Gui Shanyou, She Kui and Xie Sha, also adding in Zhu Chentao who had recently reached YuanYing stage, the Pure Yang Pce only had one Dacheng stage expert and eleven YuanYing stage expert.


    Even if they used their full strength to fight, they could at most control a small corner in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. As for controlling the whole Hundred Thousand Mountain, that was just a dream within a dream.


    Besides, before thinking about anything else, there was also the power behind auction house, which won¡¯t be destroyed so easily. Yang Chen¡¯s words indeed were quite unreasonable.


    ¡°You tell me, what happens if we can control it or what happens if we can¡¯t?¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao thought to himself, Yang Chen certainly wouldn¡¯t speak without thinking. Since he spoke before all the elders and other people, he certainly must have a n.


    ¡°If we can control it, then we will have an easy time sharing the profit.¡±


    Yang Chen faintly smiled:


    ¡°If we cannot, then we have no choice but to lose some profit and act together joining hands with other big sects.¡±


    He spoke clearly, if they can, then they could hog everything to themselves. If they can¡¯t, then they would have to find some people and act together. But right now, the people of Hundred Thousand Mountains hadn¡¯t suffered any great loss, so Yang Chen¡¯s words had put everyone at a loss.


    These words were indeed true and made Pce Master Zhong Jiao sink into deeper contemtion. The silence within the hall whichsted for a long time was broken when Xu Chengxin asked:


    ¡°Yang Chen, how do intend to deal with people of Hundred Thousand Mountains?¡±


    ¡°To gather experts and exterminate them.¡±


    Yang Chen replied without any hesitation.


    This was again an unreal reply, almost everyone present on the scene believed so. It¡¯s not like people hadn¡¯t tried to research the mastermind behind Hundred Thousand Mountains, those dao, devil and demon cultivators who wanted to dominate the Hundred Thousand Mountains, all believed that it wasn¡¯t possible without at least two mid stage Dacheng experts.


    This was the minimum requirement, but looking at the stability in Hundred Thousand Mountains for so long, where even any big sect hadn¡¯t tried to dip their finger in the pie, it was clear maybe they were even more difficult to deal with.


    Yang Chen¡¯s unexpected words to find experts and exterminate them simply seemed to be a joke. Moreover, it also wasn¡¯t like Dacheng stage experts would so easily agree to exterminate people. Furthermore, if two or three Dacheng stage expert of the same side wants to kill another expert of the same stage who was focused on escaping, then killing him also wasn¡¯t easy.


    When Pce Master Zhong Jiao and others thought about it, they realized that perhaps Yang Chen really had some assurance in gathering experts. Gui Shanyou of Pure Yang Pce, Senior ck tiger of Beast Taming Sect, Elder Hua Wanting of Clear Sky School, they were all people who could be considered to be owing a favour to Yang Chen. So agreeing to attack once shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.


    But, exterminating the enemy would be greatly difficult for these people too. Driving them away was easy, but who knows when those people would try to make aeback? It was also impossible for Yang Chen to make these Dacheng experts stay at Hundred Thousand Mountains the entire time.


    This caused the Pce Master Zhong Jiao to have some embarrassment. But in front of so many people, he also couldn¡¯t ask Yang Chen for the details. Moreover, he also knew that even if he asked, Yang Chen may not reply properly. With Liang Shaoming present on the scene, Yang Chen would certainly not reveal all his cards.


    At the same time, Pce Master Zhong Jiao began to get fidgety. This Liang Shaoming was always trying to enter the power struggle all the time. Last time, he colluded with He Lianyun, who was the disciple of Luminous Moon Hall. He couldn¡¯t even control a little Luminous Moon Hall properly, maybe it¡¯s about time to find a new candidate for the position of hall master of Luminous Moon Hall.


    This was the second time, Pce Master Zhong Jiao had this thought, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to alert those traitors within Pure Yang Pce.


    Once he thought that the Greatest Heaven Sect had surprisingly arranged who knows how many people for how long within his sect, Pce Master Zhong Jiao couldn¡¯t help but be furious. But after all was said and done, it was still because of the fact that Pure Yang Pcecked strength. Its influence was insufficient, if they had the strengthparable to a big sect like Five Phases Sect, then how would Greatest Heaven Sect dare to be so brazen?


    Presently, Yang Chen¡¯s proposal seemed to be a good opportunity to make friendly rtions with few other big sects. As for what kind of friendly rtions, bing brothers was good. Connecting by marriage was also good, but what could be more reliable than forming a bond for the interest of both parties?


    Once he reached this conclusion, Pce Master Zhong Jiao kept on looking at the argument between the people in front of him without saying anything. But in his mind, he began to strategize to get sufficient bargaining chips in this huge meat pie.


    ¡°Humph, keep daydreaming!¡±


    Regarding Yang Chen¡¯s n of exterminating the enemy, Liang Shaoming directly gave this evaluation. Although other didn¡¯t say anything, they also had the same opinion. If it was really so easy, then how could Hundred Thousand Mountain remain stable for a whole millennium?


    ¡°He isn¡¯t indulging in fantasy, he only asked if we can seize the Hundred Thousand Mountain and whether it will be worth joining hands with other big sects.¡±


    However, Zhu Chentao remained on Yang Chen¡¯s side, replying Liang Shaoming.

 Chapter 213 – The Elixir Is Called Heart Questioning Pill

    ¡°If we can hold it, then naturally it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    Xu Chengxin nodded without any hesitation, everyone present agreed with his words, even Liang Shaoming also consented.


    Although the Hundred Thousand Mountaincked spirit power, it was rich in resources. Who wouldn¡¯t covet thoserge number of natural resources? If they could hold it, who didn¡¯t know what the benefits would be?


    ¡°The problem is whether we can hold it or not.¡±


    Liang Shaoming immediately retorted:


    ¡°Relying on whom? Relying on just us? Or adding in experts from other sects? How many Dacheng experts can we have?¡±


    Once Liang Shaoming said those words, it immediately raised a thought in the mind of all the elders. Yang Chen had gone into seclusion for concocting pills for Beast Taming Sect¡¯s Senior ck tiger, so it was said that Senior ck tiger promised Yang Chen a favour. Together with Hua Wanting of Clear Sky School and Gui Shanyou, there would be a total of three Dacheng stage experts.


    Since Senior ck tiger and elder Hua Wanting had agreed, naturally the sects behind them wouldn¡¯t also sit quietly, just the Clear Sky School itself could not be looked down upon. If these three powers form an alliance, then maybe there was some chance.


    ¡°Disciple had once obtained a certain pill recipe by ident.¡±


    Yang Chen slowly continued:


    ¡°Using certain year matured ingredients, an elixir known as Heart Questioning Pill can be refined.¡±


    ¡°Heart questioning pill?¡±


    Zhu Chentao was the hall master of Medicine Hall, so he was obsessed towards pill concocting. After hearing Yang Chen had some new kind of elixir, he impatiently asked:


    ¡°What kind of elixir is this? What use does it have?¡±


    Not only Zhu Chentao, other people also raised their ears and looked at Yang Chen. Since he had mentioned the heart questioning pill at this time, then it was certainly in rtion to the matter regarding Hundred Thousand Mountain, so everyone couldn¡¯t help but value it.


    ¡°This heart questioning pill isn¡¯t of any great use.¡±


    Yang Chen satisfied everyone¡¯s appetite and calmly said:


    ¡°At the time of making a breakthrough, when confusion arises in the heart, this heart questioning pill will ensure that devils from outside won¡¯t invade and it would just depend on your heart, thus increasing the chances of the breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Yang Chen had exined it lightly, but each and everyone who heard it couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Outer devils couldn¡¯t invade and just depend on your heart, what kind of object was this and he still says it doesn¡¯t have much use?


    When someone tried to reach Dacheng stage from YuanYing stage or some Dacheng expert has to ascend, there was endless confusion in the heart. If this pill was taken at that time, wouldn¡¯t it greatly increase the chances of seeding? What was the most difficult problem after reaching a bottleneck? Wasn¡¯t it the invasion of heart¡¯s devil since the dao heart wasn¡¯t stable? So was this pill something, which doesn¡¯t have much use?


    ¡°The requirements for making this heart questioning pill is extremely high and requires at least ten thousand years matured legendary herbs.¡±


    Seeing that everyone had be distracted, Yang Chen waited for a good while for everyone to ept it, only then he continued:


    ¡°Although it can also be used for cultivators below Dacheng stage, it really wasn¡¯t worth it.¡±


    Frankly speaking, this pill was for the use of Dacheng experts especially at the time of breakthrough, so it could be said to be of the same grade as Heaven Seizing Pill. Butpared to the heaven seizing pill, the heart questioning pill had a great extent of applicability, at least after Dacheng experts use it, they won¡¯t have to continuously endure the medicinal power and won¡¯t cause their bodies to explode leading to death.


    Naturally, people like Yang Chen who were extremely rich could also use it when they were at foundation stage or JieDan stage. But the requirement of ten thousand years matured legendary herbs was really too high and absolutely couldn¡¯t be supported by an ordinary foundation or JieDan stage cultivator. As for YuanYing experts, even their flesh would ache.


    However, for Yang Chen, this wasn¡¯t a big problem. He had only recalled this heart questioning pill when he and Shi Shanshan had discovered those legendary herbs.


    ¡°This pill, how much assurance do you have in making it?¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao timely asked the question which was in everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°With sufficient ingredients, this disciple has 70% assurance.¡±


    Yang Chen made a rough estimation and gave a number which everyone could ept. But in reality, as long as Yang Chen had sufficient ingredients, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem.


    ¡°Ten thousand years matured legendary herbs, they aren¡¯t so easy to acquire!¡±


    Zhu Chentao creased his brows. He definitely didn¡¯t have any doubt regarding Yang Chen¡¯s pill concocting level. Even until now, he always had the attitude of a student in front of Yang Chen.


    Zhu Chentao¡¯s words also gave a voice to the problem in everyone¡¯s heart. If it was just thousand year matured herbs then they could still be acquired with difficulty, but as for ten thousand years matured legendary herbs, the difficulty to acquire them rises by a hundredfold.


    ¡°Previously, when disciple had gone out to gain experiences with Fairy Shi of Green Jade Immortal Ind, disciple was fortunate enough toe across some herbs which could be used.¡±


    Just when everyone was scratching their head, Yang Chan immediately gave an answer which stunned everyone:


    ¡°Refining a furnace of heart questioning pills shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s pupils shrunk. No one asked what he meant by a furnace of heart questioning pill, but looking at Yang Chen¡¯s appearance, they were certain that it was not one or two pills. If one heart questioning pill meant the support of one Dacheng expert, doesn¡¯t that meant that using just one furnace of heart questioning pill, Yang Chen could gain the support of more than ten Dacheng experts?


    Ten Dacheng experts, added together with the ones who owed Yang Chen a favour, would mean almost half of the total number of Dacheng expert present within all the dao sects.


    In front of this kind of force, not to mention Hundred Thousand Mountain, even Greatest Heaven Sect would have to stake all their resources together with the lives of all of their Dacheng stage experts to barely avoid extermination.


    So didn¡¯t this mean that destroying those people of Hundred Thousand Mountain was already in the bag? When everyone present reached this conclusion, their heart became lively, seemingly the first question which Yang Chen had asked was not that stupid.


    Whether the Pure Yang Pce could or could not hold the Hundred Thousand Mountain after conquering it? Everyone began to think about this question. Now they weren¡¯t discussing the feasibility of conquering it rather were genuinely thinking about the making the arrangement to gobble up the great wealth of Hundred Thousand Mountain in their purse.


    If the Pure Yang Pce could really hold the Hundred Thousand Mountain, then the Pure Yang Pce would surely earn great wealth. As long as they do it properly, everyone had the confidence that within a hundred years, the Pure Yang Pce would certainly be a first rate sect.


    Everyone¡¯s heart began to pound with the vision of the future whose hope had arrived this instant. Looking at Yang Chen, everyone felt that they had really obtained a great treasure.


    Once the heart questioning pill came out, what about Heaven Seizing Pill¡¯s controversy, it would be thrown to one side. As long as they dominate the pill recipe and refining method, Yang Chen could walk anywhere within the cultivator¡¯s world without any fear.


    Anyone who dared to offend Yang Chen, would also indirectly offend all the Dacheng experts who required a heart questioning pill, as well as those formidable experts who had the financial resources to pay the price of a heart questioning pill. When that timees, who would dare to threaten Yang Chen, even the people of Pure Yang Pce wouldn¡¯t quarrel with him lightly.


    Fantasy was always beautiful, but when returning to reality, they couldn¡¯t help but lose hope. It had to be said that the dreams of higher echelons of Pure Yang Pce were indeed slightly mistaken, even if they could conquer Hundred Thousand Mountain, they would still be unable to hold it.


    This was the regret of all small sects, everyone present had to ept this fact. It seems that there was only one method that was to coborate with few big sects and share the profits.


    Actually, the benefits of the Hundred Thousand Mountain were so huge that even a big sect would be unable to keep everything to itself. After everyone thought about this fact for some time, they felt great relief in their heart, since the fact that even a big sect couldn¡¯t handle this matter so if Pure Yang Pce wasn¡¯t able to do it, then also it was not something for which they would lose face.


    After realizing this point, it was time to think about the sects with which they would form an alliance with, this matter had to be considered very carefully. Which sect to ept and which to reject, this was Pure Yang Pce¡¯s own decision.


    Moreover, the selected sects must also use their full power otherwise why should they receive a portion of benefit? If that happens, then the pressure on Pure Yang Pce would decrease greatly, at least the heart questioning pills could be provided to the experts of those sects.


    At this instant, even Liang Shaoming¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, if he could obtain one heart questioning pill refined by Yang Chen for himself, then couldn¡¯t he immediately make a breakthrough from the peak of JieDan stage and reach YuanYing stage.


    At this moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t say anything and kept on calmly standing in front of them. Yang Chen also couldn¡¯t do anything about this matter and would still require the Pce Master and elders to make a decision.


    ¡°Green Jade Immortal Inds had always wanted to form an alliance with my sect, this time, we might as well have a chat with them.¡±


    One elder said, but while speaking his gaze turned to Yang Chen with a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, everyone gave him a knowing smile. The matter of Shi Shanshan bing a daopanion of Yang Chen was something that most elders agreed with, to obtain the support of Green Jade Immortal Inds. However, now they can also form the ties depending on profit and take their cooperation to next level. So when the timees, even if Yang Chen really doesn¡¯t want to be daopanions, it would still not go as far as to Pure Yang Pce and Green Jade Immortal Inds bing hostile with each other.


    ¡°Clear Sky School could also be considered as an option.¡±


    When the Pce Master opened his mouth, he also had a simr smile on his face.


    Yang Chen understood that this was rted to Sun Qingxue. However, he didn¡¯t say anything, if he could really resolve the matter of both females with this matter than that would be the best oue.


    Actually, when Yang Chen spoke about the heart questioning pill, the vast sea and sky opened in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. ept whose cooperation and reject whose, it all depended upon Pure Yang Pce¡¯s own decision.


    ¡°Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s strength is great and it also handles all outside matters fairly, shouldn¡¯t we include them also in the cooperation?¡±


    After Pce Master Zhong Jiao had spoken, Liang Shaoming also gave his suggestion.


    ¡°Strength being great is eptable, but they handle outside matters fairly, how can you even say that?¡±


    Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s hall master Meng Xian immediately retorted. During the past ten years, Law Enforcement Hall had been unable to find any of the traitors nted by the Greatest Heaven Sect which made Meng Xian furious, so now seeing Liang Shaoming surprisingly mention Greatest Heaven Sect, how can he not release his anger:


    ¡°During the matter of Deste Valley, how did Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s attitude seemed fair to you? Or could it be that since they sheltered your traitorous disciple Chu Heng, that¡¯s why you think they are fair and just?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Liang Shaoming couldn¡¯t speak more than one word, he had mentioned them with selfish motives but hadn¡¯t expected that hall master Meng Xian would refute so fiercely.


    Not only Meng Xian, even Pce Master Zhong Jiao looked at Liang Shaoming with disgust hidden deep within his eyes. Everyone was aware that Liang Shaoming had some friends in the Greatest Heaven Sect, but talking drivel in this kind of situation was just a joke. In any case, this had made Pce Master Zhong Jiao and hall master Meng Xian ce serious suspicion on Liang Shaoming.


    It was not like both of them hadn¡¯t doubted Liang Shaoming when finding the hidden traitor within the sect. But afterwards, both of them felt that Liang Shaoming was the hall master of Luminous Moon Hall and would be an elder of Pure Yang Pce in the future, so why would he lower himself to rely on Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s charity? Therefore, their suspicion towards Liang Shaoming had weakened greatly, at most, they felt that because of his disciple Chu Heng¡¯s matter, he didn¡¯t look favourably on Yang Chen.


    Last time was Liang Shaoming¡¯s first offence, but now, Liang Shaoming had surprisingly spared no effort to speak on Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s behalf, how could this be a good sign. So the future investigation had to be shifted towards Liang Shaoming.


    In fact, by sheltering a traitor of Pure Yang Pce and using their disciples to attack Yang Chen, they proved themselves to be the sect¡¯s enemies. Furthermore, deploying a secret piece in the sect, even after all these actions, if the Pce Master Zhong Jiao still consents to cooperate with Greatest Heaven Sect, then he shouldn¡¯t have be the Pce Master in the first ce.


    Although the other elders didn¡¯t know about suchplications, they also agreed with Meng Xian¡¯s words. Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s actions towards Five Phases Sect had already caused the other big sects to be resentful towards them.


    If they really want to walk with Greatest Heaven Sect, then maybe the Green Jade Immortal Inds and the Clear Sky School wouldn¡¯t agree so easily. In the extreme case, it might also destroy the rtionship of Pure Yang Pce with these two sects.


    In fact, after forming alliance with Green Jade Immortal Inds and Clear Sky School, these two big sects, the Pce Master could also draw in Beast Taming Sect. With two first rate sects and two second rate sects, controlling Hundred Thousand wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    However, these kinds of benefits would certainly give rise to other people¡¯s greed. After discussion the topic with everyone, it was concluded that they must also rope in the Rogue Cultivator¡¯s Alliance.


    Thus, everything was arranged properly. Naturally, the premise of all this was the destruction of everyone at Hundred Thousand Mountains, and the most crucial thing was the time required to refine Yang Chen¡¯s heart questioning pill.


    ¡°After getting hold of Hundred Thousand Mountains, in the future, we will require some rules to administer it.¡±


    This was Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s other decision


    ¡°How will the benefits be divided, whether to allow the devil and demon cultivators, whether to let demon n and devil sects to join it, all these would require discussion between all parties.¡±


    Everyone consented to this point because after all was said and done, the time of discussion with all parties would still depend on Yang Chen.


    ¡°It seems like we would again have to trouble you, Yang Chen, to refine the heart questioning pill.¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao faintly smiled towards Yang Chen:


    ¡°Since the ingredients are all gathered, how much time would you require in pill concocting?¡±


    ¡°If uncle master Zhu helps.....¡±


    Yang Chen made a rough estimation:


    ¡°Two years would be enough, I think. This pill isn¡¯t difficult to refine.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao replied without any hesitation:


    ¡°You put your mind to pill concocting. I know your cultivation requires mes, from tomorrow, the sect will dispatch disciples to secure mes for you, you will also obtain hundred thousand sect contribution points. Moreover, you will also get another chance to enter sect¡¯s Secret Pavilion. If you have any other requirements, just mention without any hesitation, just refine the heart questioning pill within two years.¡±

 Chapter 214 – Great Harvest

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    When Yang Chen was just about to reply, Liang Shaoming interrupted him, as everyone confusingly turned towards him, he asked:


    ¡°The heart questioning pill refined by Yang Chen, will they belong to Yang Chen or to the sect?¡±


    ¡°The ingredients are provided by Yang Chen, the refining is done by Yang Chen, so naturally, the pills will belong to Yang Chen.¡± <!¨Cmore>


    Zhu Chentao shot a nce towards Yang Chen and confusingly asked:


    ¡°Could it be that hall master Liang feels that they should belong to the sect?¡±


    ¡°Since my sect gave him so many rewards, naturally, they must belong to the sect.¡±


    Obviously, Liang Shaoming wasn¡¯t willing to let the heart questioning pills belong to Yang Chen. If they belonged to the sect, then using his identity, he still had some chance to obtain a pill. Maybe with this one pill, he could enter the YuanYing stage, so he couldn¡¯t help but make these selfish schemes.


    ¡°What about the profits of Hundred Thousand Mountain, are they not enough for the sect to give rewards?¡±


    Zhu Chentao sneered. How could he not see what Liang Shaoming¡¯s intentions were?


    ¡°It is still unknown how many pills he can refine, so what use is there to discuss about these matters right now?¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao kept up his calm face and shot a nce at Liang Shaoming, then he continued:


    ¡°It would be difficult to gain the support of a Dacheng expert to attack Hundred Thousand Mountain with just one heart questioning pill and we require the support of at least five experts. With two pills for each person, that would be ten pills in total. Yang Chen, you concoct the pills, as for the extra pills, you can keep them for yourself.¡±


    Although he had dominatingly ordered Yang Chen to give ten pills, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any problems with following this. This was a method proposed by him and looking at the big picture, it would also resolve many of Yang Chen¡¯s troubles.


    ¡°Disciple will do as ordered!¡±


    Yang Chen loudly agreed and was just about to leave when his gaze swept across Liang Shaoming, he suddenly turned and said:


    ¡°Disciple would still have to rely on Pce Master to assure the safety of disciple¡¯s master.¡±


    ¡°Be at ease!¡±


    Pce Master Zhong Jiao agreed:


    ¡°Apprentice brother Wang is just about toe out of seclusion, I will arrange for your master to live near apprentice brother Wang¡¯s seclusion ce. Furthermore, I will also ask Shi Kui and Xie Sha of the entric Hall to guard your master, you shouldn¡¯t worry and concentrate on pill concocting!¡±


    Since the enemy could find Yang Chen¡¯s location, naturally, they also knew how important his master, Gao Yue, was to him. This wasn¡¯t any secret at Pure Yang Pce, regardless of whatever malicious things you say about Yang Chen, he would justugh it off, but if someone dares to speak wrongly about Gao Yue, Yang Chen would hunt and kill him a thousand times.


    Moreover, Gao Yue herself was one of the people involved in the matter regarding Hundred Thousand Mountains, it was quite possible that those people would simrly retaliate against her.


    Therefore, Yang Chen¡¯s concerns weren¡¯tpletely unfounded. Pce Master Zhong Jiao had also thought about this matter and made this arrangement.


    Liang Shaoming¡¯s ns to obtain a heart questioning pill had failed because of Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t dare to utter even a single word. Everything was nned by Yang Chen, the ingredients belonged to Yang Chen, the refining was also done by Yang Chen, hence, providing ten pills to the sect was more than enough. Furthermore, the sect would still obtain the profits of Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    Such a big matter would require great preparation from Pure Yang Pce in all fields like manpower, resources, and allies. Although Yang Chen still hadn¡¯t begun the refining of the heart questioning pills, some information about it needed to be spread.


    This was so that when the timees, the experts of the ally sects don¡¯t be unavable by going into seclusion or for other simr reasons. In short, the time when Yang Chenpletes the pill concocting should be the time by which the sect¡¯s preparations were finished.


    Therefore, all of them begun to get busy. Pure Yang Pce immediately postponed many missions and began to use the sect¡¯s contribution points to exchange for different grades of mes. The rewards were ample, arousing the interest of countless people.


    As long as one was a fire attributed cultivator, he would have to use a me. But not all fire attributed cultivators were so fortunate and could find mes like Real Sun Fire or Real Moon Fire.


    Even Yang Chen¡¯s master, Gao Yue, also only had a Purple Heart Fire, which wasparable to Yang Chen¡¯s geocentric fire. For the majority of the people, let alone geocentric fire, they would be lucky if they could obtain a first grade or second grade me.


    The issue of Yang Chen requiring mes wasn¡¯t raised by Yang Chen, but rather by Zhu Chentao. When Zhu Chentao saw that Yang Chen¡¯s Profound Spirit Furnace could be upgraded by absorbing different types of mes, he immediately noted it in his mind. No wonder, Yang Chen had previously said that he would exchange the Heaven Seizing Pill recipe for a me.


    This Profound Spirit Furnace was obtained by Zhu Chentao by ident, which heter gifted to Yang Chen. Zhu Chentao had He Lianyun¡¯s furnace, so he wasn¡¯t envious of Yang Chen¡¯s Profound Spirit Furnace.


    On the contrary, he even mentioned this to Pce Master once. This time, the Pce Master also seized the opportunity to obtain some benefits for Yang Chen to start this magnificent asion.


    Usually, the sect¡¯s contribution points were very rarely awarded, causing each and every one of the thousands of disciples to drool over them.


    Those who had obtained a me but hadn¡¯t used it, all immediately exchanged it for contribution points. Those contribution points could be exchanged for spirit stones or perhaps other products of the sect, whose value far exceeded that of a simple me. Even those who had used the me exchanged it for contribution points. Later, when the opportunity arises, they could obtain a simr me based on market value, which only required some time to be spent.


    Moreover, the sooner the mes were exchanged, the higher the contribution points awarded. Everyone had simr ideas and within a short ten days, the sect had already collected 50 first grade mes and more than 20 second grade mes.


    When Yang Chen and Zhu Chentao entered Yang Chen¡¯s refining room again, Zhu Chentao immediately produced the mes obtained. These almost 80 mes made Yang Chen extremely happy.


    A woodcutter must sharpen his axe before chopping logs. Yang Chen wasn¡¯t polite and immediately began to use the Profound Spirit Furnace to absorb the mes. The Profound Spirit Furnace, which had already reached a very high grade and had absorbed high grade mes like real sun fire and real moon fire without any pressure, began to absorb these low grade mes at lightning speed.


    3 first grade mes or 2 second grade mes in a day. Within one short month, Yang Chen¡¯s Profound Spirit Furnace had already absorbed all the mespletely.


    Speaking of this, the Profound Spirit Furnace had already absorbed many types of high grade mes but hadn¡¯t absorbed many low grade mes. This batch of mes was full of low grade mes and although the individual mes in the batch didn¡¯t raise the grade of the Profound Spirit Furnace as effectively as real sun fire or real moon fire, several tens of mes were enough to increase it by one grade.


    Yang Chen also refined one tenth of the Profound Green Metal Crystal this time, enriching the Profound Spirit Furnace even more. Within a month, the Profound Spirit Furnace had once again been reborn, not only had its grade increased, with the addition of Profound Greed Metal Crystal, its structure had be even more robust and its capability to endure the pressure of mes had increased substantially.


    Because the Profound Spirit Furnace could now control arge number of mes, his control over different mes during the pill concocting process became even more perfect, this was another great advantage. Holding the Profound Spirit Furnace, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to part with it.


    After using the Universal Treasure Raising Secrets once, Yang Chen finally began to cooperate with Zhu Chentao and entered seclusion to refine pills.


    This time again, Zhu Chentao¡¯s disciple and Yang Chen¡¯s former servant, Ho Lin, was waiting upon them. But, the only differencepared tost time was that from start to finish, Zhu Chentao and Ho Lin were only spectators, from purifying the ingredients to refining the elixir, everything was done by Yang Chen alone.


    Frankly speaking, when Yang Chen was concocting pills, he allowed Zhu Chentao and Ho Lin to learn as much as possible. Although Zhu Chentao was already a YuanYing stage experts, on the road of pill concocting, he himself didn¡¯t dare to say that he had surpassed Yang Chen. Zhu Chentao was sincerely observing everything, afraid to miss anything.


    As for Ho Lin, who was originally Yang Chen¡¯s servant, regardless of her cultivation, she had good control of fire when concocting pills, but it was still inferior to Yang Chen. Since Yang Chen had guided her for so long, she naturally knew good from bad and always waited upon her master and Yang Chen attentively, not daring to be distracted for a moment.


    The heart questioning pill required more than ten types of ten thousand years matured herbs, all of which were present in that valley. When Yang Chen took out those freshly plucked herbs, Zhu Chentao became ecstatic.


    Although being a pill concocting master meant that he had many chances to personally see ten thousand years matured legendary herbs, who takes out a pile of them? While Yang Chen was preparing, Zhu Chentao spared no effort to teach Ho Lin about the grade of this batch of herbs, while simultaneously holding these precious herbs in his own hands.


    Yang Chen first used the geocentric fire to refine all the herbs. The amount of spirit power in the ten thousand years matured herbs was enough to astonish anyone. Not to mention other things, under the influence of this pile of medicinal power, even the colour of Profound Spirit Furnace was changed, from dilute cyan colour to slightly greenish. This was indeed quite mystical.


    After some time, Ho Lin was unable to endure the thick overflowing spirit power and had to move far away, only then did the feeling blood and spirit power rolling around in her body ease out.


    When beginning the refining, Yang Chen¡¯s fire controlling technique once again astonished Zhu Chentao. He kept on attentively observing the me within Profound Spirit Furnace without any movement.


    This time, Yang Chen was using techniques to control fire as earth and control fire as water. Since the heart questioning pill paid particr attention calming the heart of a person like a river, just flowing on its path, without receiving the onught of outer devils, so naturally, among the five phases, the most peaceful ones of earth and water were the most suitable. However, although it was a dual refining of earth and water, the origin was still fire.


    At the lowest strata of Profound Spirit Furnace was a me sealed like a piece of earth, formed together by geocentric fire and cold ice fire. After experiencing the refining of geocentric fire, the medicinal liquid spread on top of this foundation and began to flow around slowly like recently melted magma.


    Using the profound wood fire, he transformed it into a miniature bodhi tree. After prating the medicinal liquid, it took roots in the foundation beneath the medicinal liquid, that was formed with thebination of geocentric fire and cold ice fire. The portion of medicinal liquid approaching this tree slowly began to boil and the heat was then spread to all portions little by little.


    The best condition for meditation and cultivation was under a bodhi tree. Under this tree, anyone could safely enter a meditative state while calming their heart. The bodhi tree formed of profound wood fire also used the idea of mediation and fused with the heart questioning pill, perfectly harmonizing with its medicinal properties.


    Naturally, for the bodhi tree formed of profound wood fire to achieve these kinds of results, the most crucial point was the tiny me strands of the profound wood fire engraved minute spirit storing spell formations in the medicinal liquid of the elixir while boiling it. This made it so that every infinitesimal drop of this medicinal liquid contained a minute spirit storing spell formation, which was the main reason for this effect.


    Also, at any point in time, the profound wood fire could only boil a small portion of the medicinal liquid that was surrounding the tree and wouldn¡¯t pass the heat to the entire medicinal liquid. To achieve with this, Yang Chen¡¯s precise control over fire was required. Bit by bit, the medicinal liquid that was flowing over the foundation made of two mes, was moved around once to undergo the baptism of profound wood fire.


    Just this process required the majority of the two years. The heart questioning pill allowed a person to not bow down to their devils, precisely because of bodhi meditation. Moreover, the coldness of cold ice fire would allow that person to always remain sober, this was the cause of always pointing towards their heart. Naturally, the cold ice me has its uses and also allowed the minute me strands to form spell formations.


    However, just relying on the spell formations wasn¡¯t sufficient to perform the heart questioning pill¡¯s function. The genuine reason for its effectiveness was still the medicinal power of those ten thousand years matured herbs that assist andplement each other. Otherwise, even these Dacheng experts could just set up the spell formations, then wouldn¡¯t it be easy for them to refine the heart questioning pills?


    In the end, the most basic requirement was an enormous and continuous supply of spirit power which doesn¡¯t go berserk. The fusion of these factors makes the heart questioning pill deserve its reputation.


    Because Yang Chen had absorbed the cold ice fire and profound wood firest time, he had great confidence in refining this heart questioning pill. Even Zhu Chentao, who had been watching from start to finish, realized that it was not so easy. Leaving aside the fact that searching for materials was difficult, just this high grade fire controlling technique was something which he can¡¯t reproduce.


    During the whole process, Zhu Chentao only kept on gasping with excitement. Yang Chen¡¯s current level of me control left himpletely speechless and unable to find words to describe his praise.


    Now, Zhu Chentao and Ho Lin were convinced that as long as they cultivate the dao of me control as Yang Chen had thought them, the road ahead of them could lead them far into the future. Thus, Zhu Chentao wouldn¡¯t ever have the feeling of an impassable gap, as he had at the peak of JieDan stage.


    One year¡¯s time was needed toy down sufficient spell formations within the medicinal liquid, while the remaining time was required by Yang Chen toplete the final refining of the heart questioning pill.


    The most surprising thing was, at the final juncture, Yang Chen didn¡¯t use any high grade me, rather, one of the first grade mes that he had collected this time. Although the low key and underrated me didn¡¯t cause any great waves in the final step, it was able to maintain a high temperature from beginning to end.


    Initially, Yang Chen used to believe that he would have to use the green phosphorous fire at this step. But now, since he had many low grade mes, some of them were even more suitable and increased the sess of elixir.


    Finally, after ten months, Yang Chen began the final step of pill collecting. Zhu Chentao was barely able to make bits and pieces of the dazzling pill concocting technique while Ho Lin¡¯s vision waspletely sunk into a fog, unable to make out anything of the technique used by Yang Chen.


    However, at this crucial time, no one dared to disturb Yang Chen. Both of them cautiously observed Yang Chen, waiting until Yang Chen hadpleted the final step and extinguished the me.


    Suddenly, a beam of dense dazzling light appeared from the Profound Spirit Furnace. The beam broke through the roof and directly soared outside. The underground spirit vein of Second Fierce Yang Courtyard seemed to be suddenly attracted by something and began to crazily concentrate at the side of this Profound Spirit Furnace.

 Chapter 215 – Dealing With The Heart Questioning Pill

    The huge disturbance rmed everyone in the MeiQing Mountain. The beam of light was 50 km tall and could be seen clearly within a radius of 500 km.


    The fluctuation of spirit power was extremely fierce, everyone was thinking what kind of suppressed power had been released that it needed such an enormous amount of spirit power, which was calmly moving towards the region from where the light appeared.


    The people of Second Fierce Yang Courtyard had already sensed these fluctuations long ago, even from the hall where Pce Master lived, more than ten silhouettes could be seen flying in the air towards here. In a short period of time, Pce Master Zhong Jiao and other elders had already flown over to the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard.


    The beam of light didn¡¯t scatter and was extremely eye-catching within the night sky. All the experts present on the scene could sense the calm movement of a huge amount of spirit power, but no one made any movement.


    Everyone knew that the refining of heart questioning pills had reached the final stage. Whether it seeded or failed wasn¡¯t clear yet, but just the fact that this elixir could attract the calm spirit power and absorb it illustrated the fearsomeness of this pill. This heart questioning pill indeed deserved its reputation.


    These circumstancessted for two whole hours, only then did the pir of light start to flicker and slowly disappear. The spirit power in the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard had finally returned to normal.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone heard theughter of Yang Chen, Zhu Chentao and Ho Lin. Pce Master and others waiting outside finally rxed, seemingly, the refining of heart questioning pills had seeded. Now, the only question was the number of pills refined in this batch.


    Hearing the sound of activity, Yang Chen knew that he had disturbed many people so he didn¡¯t stay in the pill concocting room and quickly came out together with Zhu Chentao and Ho Lin.


    Seeing Pce Master Zhong Jiao, all three of them immediately saluted. Pce Master also faintly smiled and returned the greeting, then he immediately stopped Zhu Chentao, who was trying to say something, and led all of them to the official business hall of the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, together with the elders.


    After properly setting up restrictions, Pce Master Zhong Jiao asked:


    ¡°So how many pills were refined in this batch?¡±


    Actually, not only Pce Master, even the other elders also wanted to know the answer to this question, but seeing therge number of people in the surrounding, they didn¡¯t ask. This was also the reason for stopping Zhu Chentao from speaking at that time.


    ¡°Disciple hasn¡¯t broken your trust, this time 15 pills had been refined.¡±


    Yang Chen answered with a smile. On the other side, Zhu Chentao was also nodding continuously.


    Hearing that there were 15 pills, everyone immediately rxed. As long as, it was more than ten pills, then ording to the original n, they could invite five Dacheng stage experts. With this, they would have much greater assurance in dealing with Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    During the two years when Yang Chen was refining, whether it was because they felt fear after Yang Chen had killed a YuanYing stage expert or because they were busy with dealing with the issue of arge number of disciples of various sects that had gone missing in the Hundred Thousand Mountains in the past, which was being secretly pushed by Pure Yang Pce, the power behind the Hundred Thousand Mountains didn¡¯t take any big action towards Pure Yang Pce.


    With these heart questioning pills, the discussed n with the few other sects could move to the next stage. However, a fact that everyone suspected was whether this heart questioning pill really had the effect which Yang Chen said it had.


    The promise of giving two heart questioning pills to every Dacheng stage expert was because of this consideration. With the first pill, they could verify the efficacy of the heart questioning pill. For those Dacheng stage experts, a rumor would be eternally unequal to a fact which they had personally verified.


    All of this was Pce Master Zhong Jiao¡¯s responsibility, so those ten heart questioning pills were handed over to Pce Master in a jade bottle. But everyone¡¯s gaze was still on Yang Chen, as if desiring to know what he intended to do with those five leftover heart questioning pills.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped since Yang Chen¡¯s description had really tempted everyone, moreover, the majority of the elders had been at YuanYing stage for too long, the appearance of the heart questioning pill bought a new hope for everyone.


    How could Yang Chen not realize what all the elders were thinking about, he faintlyughed:


    ¡°The ingredients this time were only sufficient for one batch of heart questioning pill, moreover, all the elders don¡¯t need it for the time being. Elders, please wait for a few decades, then if any of the elders senses the bottleneck to the Dacheng stage, disciple would refine another batch to help you breakthrough.¡±


    These words were indeed most fitting for the situation, the group of elder became extremely excited. But Yang Chen immediately continued:


    ¡°However, the materials to refine this pill are extremely precious, so elders, someone breaking through from JieDan stage to YuanYing stage mustn¡¯t be allowed to use a heart questioning pill, don¡¯t you all agree?¡±


    What kind of question was this, the heart questioning pill was so precious that using it to breakthrough from YuanYing stage to Dacheng stage was already like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut, who would be willing to waste it on JieDan stage bottleneck? Moreover, all the elders were already at YuanYing stage, so they even went as far to point out that there was no need to waste heart questioning pills on someone who can¡¯t even break through to YuanYing stage by themselves.


    No one opposed this proposal, everyone silently nodded. Pce Master Zhong Jiao then asked:


    ¡°As for that batch of elixirs, do you intend to gift it to the sect?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded:


    ¡°However, for the time being, the sect doesn¡¯t have anyone who needs to use them, moreover, disciple¡¯s cultivation is also insufficient so many materials were wasted during refining. After 30 years, disciple will produce another batch, reckoning that at that time, even more pills would be produced.¡±


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s refining skills were excellent, his cultivation restrained him. Everyone understood this point, in fact, if not for settling the issue with Hundred Thousand Mountainpletely, Yang Chen absolutely wouldn¡¯t have taken out the heart questioning pill so easily.


    ¡°This is your property, since you are handing it over, how do you want the sect to reward you?¡±


    After Yang Chen gave his promise, Pce Master was delighted and immediately asked about the matter of rewards.


    ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t need many things, I just have two requests.¡±


    Yang Chen wasn¡¯t someone who selflessly contributed to the sect, that would only be possible if his master was the Pce Master. He immediately put forth his requests:


    ¡°First is that the sect continues to obtain mes for this disciple. Second is that if disciple takes fancy to something obtained from Hundred Thousand Mountains, disciple could have the priority of buying it at market price.¡±


    These two requests weren¡¯t too difficult. For collecting mes, as long as the sect issues such a mission, it would be simple. As for the second request, it was slightly troublesome, after all, it was a joint operation with a few other sects, so they couldn¡¯t avoid thinking that rather than this, they could promise some other request to Yang Chen.


    However,pared to another batch of heart questioning pills, these few requests were nothing. Yang Chen¡¯s purchase would be finite, moreover, he would be paying ording to the market price, so it was not overbearing. Moreover, if even this was impossible, then there was no need for the Pure Yang Pce to vie over Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Even without the consent of the elders, Pce Master nodded his head and agreed to Yang Chen¡¯s requests. It would only be a wonder if some elder didn¡¯t agree in face of such benefits.


    Although everyone had agreed to everything very quickly, all of them knew that Yang Chen¡¯s previous condition was basically meant to obstruct some people who had their gazes on the heart questioning pill.


    When the hall master of Luminous Moon Hall, Liang Shaoming had heard about the heart questioning pill, he had immediately asked who had the ownership of the pill. Hearing that, everyone present understood what he was trying to do.


    But after Yang Chen and other elders had agreed that heart questioning pill wouldn¡¯t be used on a JieDan stage disciple, Liang Shaoming¡¯s n to use the heart questioning pill to cross the JieDan¡¯s stage bottleneck waspletely squashed.


    Even Pce Master sighed secretly, Yang Chen was good to everyone except the people of Luminous Moon Hall. Obviously, it also had to do something with the previous Merit Transferring Disciple Chu Heng. If Pce Master had known earlier that this would happen, then he wouldn¡¯t have let Chu Heng continue as the Merit Transferring Disciple during those days, then perhaps, the present situation would have been different.


    Fortunately, no elder looked into this, even Liang Shoaming¡¯s master, Lin Yunfeng, had also agreed without any fuss. If they had really got a heart transferring pill for Liang Shaoming to use, then probably even Lin Yunfeng wouldn¡¯t have been willing to let it go. An elixir which could assist Dacheng experts to ascend to be wasted on a JieDan expert, that would indeed be equal to using sledgehammer to crack a nut.


    The group of elders quickly made themselves busy and went away feeling excited. Everyone could almost say that they now had ample confidence to breakthrough and were filled with great urge to reach the Dacheng stage. Their situation was the same as Wang Yong when he received the Heaven Seizing Pill, self-confidence was an important factor in making one¡¯s cultivation advance by leaps and bounds.


    It was obvious that when the cultivation of these elders increased, their confidence would also swell. Moreover, after the matter of Hundred Thousand Mountains was over, Pure Yang Pce¡¯s influence would also have increased, which would also give a boost to everyone¡¯s confidence that Pure Yang Pce would be stronger and stronger.


    Naturally, the more resources there were, the faster the sect develops. Furthermore, as the sect¡¯s influence increases, the more resources it could dominate. This was a mutually beneficial process. Unknowingly, Yang Chen had already made the Pure Yang Pce walk on a path different from his previous life.


    After the elders had dispersed, Yang Chen requested to see the Pce Master alone. What surprised Pce Master was that Yang Chen had directly gifted him with a heart questioning pill.


    Last time, Yang Chen had suggested for him to find a daopanion, which would increase his cultivation speed while at the same time also promote his cultivation realm. This time, he had even directly gifted him with a heart questioning pill.


    Since the Pce Master had shown great consideration towards Yang Chen, Yang Chen was delighted to gift him with a heart questioning pill. Moreover, this time, apart from showing his filial respect to Pce Master, he still had one more matter to discuss, which was to tell him about how he was going to deal with the remaining heart questioning pills.


    Although everyone had the assurance that Yang Chen would refine another batch after 30 years, it was guaranteed that some would be sceptical. Apart from this, Yang Chen knew that Liang Shaoming would think of every possible method to obtain a heart questioning pill from him and he couldn¡¯t allow Liang Shaoming to have his way.


    Five heart questioning pill, Yang Chen gifted one to Pce Master, among the remainder, one would be gifted to Wang Yong. These two people, one was the Pce Master of Pure Yang Pce and the other was Yang Chen¡¯s great master. Regardless of whatever was discussed, both of them deserved it. Moreover, there weren¡¯t many people who would dare to have any ideas on these people.


    As for thest three pills, Yang Chen had also made arrangements for them. This time, he would have to trouble Senior ck tiger and elder Hua Wanting, although they did owe Yang Chen a favour, when all was said and done, they would have to fight with Dacheng experts, so it would not look good if they had to request for it themselves. One heart questioning pill would express his gratitude, it was also a paymentparable to other Dacheng experts, who were receiving a sry of two heart questioning pill.


    As for the final one, it must naturally be given to Pure Yang Pce¡¯s own Dacheng expert, old tree demon Gui Shanyou. He was the main strength of the battle, moreover, Yang Chen had long ago promised to help him to ascend. One heart questioning pill would make the old tree demon¡¯s cultivation even more profound, which would also bring great benefits to Pure Yang Pce.


    Pce Master hadn¡¯t expected that Yang Chen would deal with them like this. Since they belonged to Yang Chen, then he could do whatever he wants with them. Besides, Yang Chen had already gifted him a pill.


    Among the ones left, Wang Yong and old tree demon got one each, which would be beneficial to Pure Yang Pce. As for the other two pills, they were given to outsiders, but would allow the Pure Yang Pce to gain even more reputation, why wouldn¡¯t the Pce Master feel satisfied?


    The reason why he had not mentioned this in front of the elders was because he feared that they may have some schemes and would try to obstruct him. But now, the Pce Master had nodded, so naturally, he would exin to the elders and Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t be used of treasuring a jade ring.


    When to attack was not something which Yang Chen could decide. He could only deal with the things at hand while waiting for his sect to negotiate with the other sects, so he began to absorb and refine a mixture of those newly obtained mes.


    First and second grade mes did not produce any difficulty for the Profound Spirit Furnace, as for Yang Chen himself, they weren¡¯t a problem. Afterying a foundation with several mes, fusing these low grade mes weren¡¯t too pressurizing.


    Presently, Yang Chen¡¯s situation was that his fourth fire attribute was powerful while his third fire attribute was weak. However, among these low grade mes, mes that were third fire attribute was more powerful than those of fourth fire attribute. So afterpletely absorbing these mes, this disequilibrium would be slightly transformed, tending towards equilibrium.


    However, due to the difference between third grade mes of both attributes, the end result would still be the same, and fourth fire attribute would still remain more formidablepared to third fire attribute.


    Gao Yue was waiting upon Wang Yong, so Yang Chen didn¡¯t go and disturb her. After meeting with old tree demon once, Yang Chen arranged the Profound Spirit Furnace in the same room which was broken through earlier by the beam of light from the furnace. He sat down on his obsidian jade mat and started the absorption and fusion process.


    Starting from first grade mes, traces of different mes stably preserved within the Profound Spirit Furnace began toe out and entered Yang Chen¡¯s body. Yang Chen began to use third fire spirit power and fourth fire spirit power, depending on the attribute of the mes, to refine and absorb them.


    The grade of mes wasn¡¯t very high, so Yang Chen didn¡¯t need a long time to fuse them. Within ten days, all the first grade mes had been fused together. With every fusion, Yang Chen¡¯s original me¡¯s strength improved, with his spirit power improving even more.


    Even after absorbing 50 mes, regardless of whether it was third fire spirit power or fourth fire spirit power, they were not able to reach the point of increasing his cultivation, they only transformed continuously.


    The real qualitative change happened after absorbing the 20 second grade mes. His third fire spirit power directly jumped up twoyers, from the fifthyer of foundation stage to the seventhyer of foundation stage. Furthermore, his fourth fire spirit power also broke through the seventhyer and enter the eightyer of foundation stage.


    The increase in the fire attribute spirit power also urged the increase in spirit power of other attributes. Originally, all the other spirit power except fire stopped at the fourthyer of foundation stage, but after experiencing this time¡¯s change, all of them increased greatly and collectively entered the fifthyer of foundation stage. During the whole process, Yang Chen entire cultivation base had increased by at least oneyer.

 Chapter 216 – What A Shame

    Absorbing different mes didn¡¯t simply increase spirit power, the most important thing was that the Yin and Yang Heaven Burning me, which Yang Chen wanted, required the fusion of arge number of Yin and Yang mes toplete it. The increase in spirit power was just an added benefit.


    The spirit sea was greatly transformed, each one of those mes appeared within the spirit sea. Since earth rouses fire, each and every one of the mes absorbed were embedded in the trunk of the PengLai Divine Wood. Looking from afar, they seemed like fruits growing on the PengLai Divine Wood.


    Although the area of the spirit sea hadn¡¯t increased much, his spirit awareness had crazily increased. Last time, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness had already reached the peak of initial YuanYing stage and now, it surpassed this limit and entered the ranks of mid YuanYing stage.


    It has to be said that the Three Purities Secrets was indeed a heaven defying secret art, only someone like the Great Supreme Elder could take it out. Until now, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had only reached the thirdyer of Three Purities Secrets. The formidable effects of Three Purities Secrets hadn¡¯t begun to show yet. Who knew when he cultivated it to the peak, how formidable it would be?


    While Yang Chen was cultivating here, among many sects, few had gathered at a secret pavilion. Green Jade Immortal Inds and Clear Sky School being the prime examples.


    The Pure Yang Pce hadn¡¯t informed everyone about the sect¡¯s intention to strike at Hundred Thousand Mountain publicly. Pce Master Zhong Jiao had secretly contacted the sect masters of these two sects and informed them about his intentions. While speaking about this, he also mentioned the heart questioning pill refined by Yang Chen.


    Both these sects were not some small sect and had existed for long, so they didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with Pure Yang Pce¡¯s ambitions. But what astounded them most was the heart questioning pill.


    A pill which prevents the outer devils from invading and clearing one¡¯s conscience for Dacheng experts and would greatly increase their chances of ascension. What, how could a foundation stage youngster refine this type of pill?


    Heaven Seizing Pill was also a simr pill which could assist people in passing the tribtion, butparatively speaking, the Heaven Seizing Pill itself was quite formidable and has the ability to undergo tribtion, its power was equivalent to receiving a portion or even majority of the heavenly tribtion in ce of the person receiving the heavenly tribtion.


    Strictly speaking, this was relying on external support, which doesn¡¯t provide much help to the cultivation of the person that was undergoing the tribtion.


    But the heart questioning pill was different, it allowed the person to keep their conscience clear and stops the invasion of external devils, thus increasing the mental fortitude of the person. Although it doesn¡¯t directly increase the spirit power cultivation of the user, if one¡¯s conscience during tribtion remains clear then as long as the person has sufficient cultivation base, it was certainly something which would increase his overall realm.


    Does this kind of treasure really exist? Both of the sect masters didn¡¯t dare to believe it, but, when the light beam from the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard soared over hundred miles into the horizon and remained for a long time without dispersing, the information about this soon spread to Green Jade Immortal Inds and Clear Sky Sect.


    Both these sects immediately realized that the Pure Yang Pce was refining some unique godly weapon or perhaps some legendary pill, otherwise, such mystical circumstances wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    After that, the Pce Master of Pure Yang Pce visited the two big sects again, but this time, he brought the heart questioning pill together with him. He even generously promised that if the Dacheng experts of both sects help them in the campaign, then every one of them would receive two heart questioning pills.


    Naturally, no one would believe empty promises, but this time, the Pce Master also brought the real thing. Moreover, what made this deal even more irrefutable was the fact that he even allowed two Dacheng experts, one from each sect, to personally test the medicinal strength of the heart questioning pill.


    No one believed that the Pce Master of Pure Yang Pce would personally poison the experts of other sects in their own territories, therefore, both sect delightedly epted the proposal to test this pill.


    Even more interesting was that the experts which both sects sent ahead were both acquaintances of Yang Chen. The Green Jade Immortal Inds was represented by elder Min Huafeng, who had taken the lead during the ¡®great cmity of devil cultivation¡¯, while the Clear Sky School had sent Sun Qingxue¡¯s master, elder Hua Wanting.


    Under the gazes of some core elders of Green Jade Immortal Inds, elder Min Huafeng somewhat suspiciously took the heart questioning pill. Including the Pce Master of Pure Yang Pce, all the experts present on the scene were tensely watching elder Min Huafeng, fearing if she has made some mistake.


    ¡°Shanshan¡¯s daopanion refined this?¡±


    After taking the heart questioning pill, there wasn¡¯t any great reaction, Min Huafeng faintly smiled. She didn¡¯t show any kind of censure towards Yang Chen who had refined the pill, seemingly, she was very satisfied since Yang Chen had taken a trip together with Shi Shanshan:


    ¡°Last time, after they went on the trip together, their chemistry seemed perfect, when should we settle their matter!¡±


    After hearing these words, the people in the surrounding seemed to be slightly disappointed, while at the same time feeling slightly relieved. Although this heart questioning pill didn¡¯t have any effect as Yang Chen had said, at least it wasn¡¯t poisonous, Min Huafeng didn¡¯t seem to be suffering from any injuries.


    Just when everyone thought this affair was over, suddenly Min Huafeng loudly shouted:


    ¡°How can this be?¡±


    After that, she didn¡¯t say anything and immediately sat down on the ground in lotus position and entered meditative state.


    The people in the surroundings, looked at each other in dismay, unaware of what had happened. Only one thing was certain that Min Huafeng hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries, rather was just cultivating normally.


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    After Min Huafeng entered into meditation, the ind master of Green Jade Immortal Inds turned towards Pce Master of Pure Yang Pce and asked.


    The pitiful Pce Master didn¡¯t know what would happen after consuming the heart questioning pill. Although he already had one pill gifted to him by Yang Chen, his current cultivation wasn¡¯t sufficient, so how could he waste it? So facing the ind master¡¯s question, he shook his head with a puzzled expression, indicating that he also wasn¡¯t clear.


    At this moment, all the elders of Green Jade Immortal Inds became slightly resentful, this was clearly the effect of the elixir given by Pure Yang Pce to the Dacheng expert of their Green Jade Immortal Inds to test. Pure Yang Pce themselves haven¡¯t eaten it once, but surprisingly, they still took it out? If not for elder Min Huafeng being in meditation during this whole time without any abnormally, then maybe, some angry words would havee from all these elders.


    Beads of cold sweat appeared on the forehead of Pce Master, he also started ming Yang Chen. Since he had told him about the effects of the elixir, then he should have also told him about the working of the elixir and what would happen after taking it, Yang Chen was indeed at fault. But Pce Master also couldn¡¯t help but have a few expectations within his heart, if the heart questioning pill really works as Yang Chen had said, then how would elder Min Huafeng change?


    Elder Min Huafeng had now been cultivating for six months, which really frightened everyone. The Green Jade Immortal Inds sealed this particr guest residence to avoid any disturbance to elder Min Huafeng, causing a lot of sects to inquire about what had happened to result in such an arrangement.


    The Pce Master could only stay there, silently waiting. If he had known that this would happen, then he would have made some preparations. Now, he could only rely on the people of Green Jade Immortal Inds to convey some information to Pure Yang Pce without anyints.


    This was a matter rted to Pure Yang Pce, so obviously, it was left to Shi Shanshan, who had already been appointed as Yang Chen¡¯s daopanion.


    Unfortunately, during the time Shi Shanshan made a few trips to Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen was always training in seclusion, so she couldn¡¯t meet Yang Chen, but during the few times she frequented Pure Yang Pce tomunicate the message of Pce Master, it created a misunderstanding among all disciples of Pure Yang Pce that Pce Master had already given his consent to the rtionship of Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan.


    Countless people were secretly envious of Yang Chen, the world famous Fairy Shi, although she always had a cold expression, she was indeed a beautiful woman. High cultivation base, famous background, who knows how many virtues had Yang Chen amassed in exchange for getting in the good graces of Fairy Shi.


    During these six months, the upper echelons of Pure Yang Pce and Green Jade Immortal Inds were waiting restlessly and yet expectantly. Then finally, one day, elder Min suddenly took a deep breath and lightly groaned, stopping her cultivation, she slowly opened her eyes.


    The elders of Green Jade Immortal Inds were carefully guarding this area. When they saw elder Min open her eyes, they were delighted and hastily sent the news to Ind Master and Pce Master. Both of them rushed over here, but elder Min seemed to not have awakened properly, she had not spoken anything yet.


    A group of people were nervously monitoring elder Min¡¯s situation, they wanted to question her but were afraid to agitate her, all of them were ready to speak but kept on hesitating. If some outside saw the upper echelons of Green Jade Immortal Inds collectively knitting their brows in anxiousness, they would certainly think that the Green Jade Immortal Inds was facing some catastrophe.


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    Elder Min finally opened her mouth, but her first words rmed Pce Master. Elder Min felt that just one word of regret was not enough and she shook her head again and added in:


    ¡°Extremely unfortunate!¡±


    Pce Master immediately became depressed, from the looks it, it seems like this heart questioning pill doesn¡¯t have the effect which Yang Chen said it would have, otherwise, elder Min won¡¯t have such extreme regret.


    Originally, he had thought that elder Min suddenly cultivating and persisting for six months was because of this heart questioning pill, but now, it seems that he waspletely wrong. Perhaps, the hopes of Pure Yang Pce on Hundred Thousand Mountains would also be slowly quashed.


    This little disciple Yang Chen had really grown arrogant these days after curing Senior ck tiger¡¯s injuries and refining some elixir used by Dacheng stage expert. Obviously, Pce Master also felt that he himself was also in the wrong to haveplete confidence in Yang Chen after seeing his confidence and thus had made such mistake and gratuitously made a joke of himself in Green Jade Immortal Inds, especially after he himself hade to their sect boasting about it.


    While he was ming himself, elder Min Huafeng stood up and suddenly made a bow towards Pce Master. This action of his confused Pce Master so much that he forgot to return the greeting. This was a Dacheng expert, a senior, how could she bow towards a junior? Could it be...........


    ¡°Formidable heart questioning pill!¡±


    After the salute, elder Min sighed, feeling that it wasn¡¯t enough to express her regret, she again regretted:


    ¡°What a pity that I have taken the elixir too early!¡±


    ¡°Uncle master?¡±


    The Ind Master of Green Jade Immortal Inds was greatly surprised, elder Min¡¯s sentence was clearly directed towards the effects of the heart questioning pill.


    ¡°What a pity, I wasted such a good elixir.¡±


    Elder Min sighed again and soon after, said to everyone:


    ¡°I have already broken through the mid Dacheng stage.¡±


    Bang, even if everyone present on scene had the cultivation and mental state of a YuanYing stage elder, upon hearing elder Min¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise.


    Hearing elder Min¡¯s words, Pce Master was shocked to the core, unable to say anything.


    Elder Min¡¯s cultivation had been stuck at the mid Dacheng stage for a long time, even the battle during the ¡®great cmity of devil cultivation¡¯ wasn¡¯t of any help. But unexpectedly, under the effect of just one pill, within a short time of six months, she had broken through and entered thete Dacheng stage. This was the reason for the astonishment experienced by the elders of Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    A pill could allow elder Min to break through the bottleneck of mid Dacheng stage without any unique signs, this simply toppled all their knowledge.


    ¡°After taking the pill, I had unconsciously and single-mindedly concentrated on cultivation with all my attention, the spirit power of my entire body was moving around like a single thread and there were no external thoughts in my mind, so how could there be an appearance of some unusual urrence.¡±


    Elder Min herself had taken the elixir, so naturally, she realized this in greater detail and gave a fine exnation:


    ¡°Unfortunately, I had taken the elixir too early, otherwise, if I had taken it at thete stage bottleneck or perhaps before ascension, then my strength would have increased much morepared to right now!¡±


    This exnation finally made everyone realize why elder Min had felt so much regret after waking up. Using such a formidable elixir at the mid Dacheng stage bottleneck was indeed great pity. Pce Master suddenly thought he was going to rely on this elixir to pass the Yin Fire tribtion to enter the Dacheng stage, wasn¡¯t that even more wasteful?


    Naturally, this thought only came once to Pce Master¡¯s mind, Yang Chen had said that after 30 years, he would refine another batch. So although this heart questioning pill was extremely precious to other sects, to Pure Yang Pce, it couldn¡¯t be considered as precious.


    Once he thought of this, his previous thoughts about scolding Yang Chen were thrown away in some unknown corner. Currently, his mind was only thinking about ways of exploiting this heart questioning pill and negotiating its price with Green Jade Immortal Inds to get as many benefits as he could.


    ¡°Then, this time, all three Dacheng experts of my Green Jade Immortal Inds will join the campaign against Hundred Thousand Mountains.¡±


    Seeing the formidable effects of heart questioning pill, in addition to the lure of ample profits of Hundred Thousand Mountains, the Ind Master of Green Jade Immortal Inds immediately nodded his head:


    ¡°As for how to coordinate and how to attack, we will have to depend on fellow daoist to make the decision.¡±


    These words clearly implied that the Ind Master had given the authority to Pure Yang Pce. This was something which had never happened before, even Pce Master was only thinking that as long as Green Jade Immortal Inds supported Pure Yang Pce that would be enough, he hadn¡¯t expected that Pure Yang Pce would possess the initiative in this coboration.


    But Green Jade Immortal Inds was delighted. The heart questioning pill was formidable, even breaking through mid Dacheng stage was easy. If the Green Jade Immortal Inds obtains the remaining five pills, then not counting the three pills used by each Dacheng expert during ascension, there would still be two pills remaining, sufficient for Green Jade Immortal Inds to gain two more Dacheng experts.


    If any among the three current Dacheng expert doesn¡¯t need a pill during ascension, that meant that they could gain one more Dacheng expert. So even if all three Dacheng experts of Green Jade Immortal Inds ascend, they would still be counted as a big sect.


    The rtionship between Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen, this pill concocting master with boundless prospects, must not be destroyed by anyone. If anyone dares to interfere with these two, they would be mortal enemies of Green Jade Immortal Inds!

 Chapter 217 – Another Small Shock

    After the cooperation was smoothly negotiated with Green Jade Immortal Inds and it was time for Pce Master to go to Clear Sky Sect, his chest was puffed up far morepared to before. The same conditions, one Dacheng expert get two heart questioning pills, the same problem, they would be allowed to test the effects of pill first.


    Pce Master gave selective details about his experience at Green Jade Immortal Inds, the most important point was that after using heart questioning pill, elder Min broke through the bottleneck of the mid Dacheng stage and entered thete Dacheng stage within only six months. Even though elder Min had consented to this fact, Pce Master had no choice but to oblige with the wishes of upper echelons of Clear Sky Sect and allow them to test the pill.


    The higher ups of Clear Sky Sect didn¡¯t have any doubt regarding Pce Master¡¯s words. In reality, they had also received the information from Green Jade Immortal Inds that confirmed that Pure Yang Pce and Green Jade Immortal Inds have formed a coboration, which clearly illustrated that Pce Master¡¯s words werepletely true.


    However, even though Pure Yang Pce and Green Jade Immortal Inds had confirmed that the benefits of the heart questioning pill were great, the Clear Sky Sect certainly could not ept it so easily without testing once. At least after someone from Clear Sky Sect had personally tested the effects, then it would provide an authentic proof that the heart questioning pill¡¯s medicinal effects were genuine.


    It hadn¡¯t been long since elder Hua Wanting hade out of seclusion and was guiding her outstanding disciple Sun Qingxue, moreover, as it turned out, she was the only one among the few Dacheng experts of the sect who wasn¡¯t in seclusion.


    Naturally, Pce Master wouldn¡¯t want to lightly disturb the seclusion of Dacheng experts of another sect, so the burden of testing the pill fell onto Hua Wanting¡¯s head.


    With the experience at Green Jade Immortal Inds, this time Pce Master had made proper arrangements. Not only had he brought one elder together with him, he had also gotten two JieDan stage disciples to act as messengers.


    Before Hua Wanting took the pill, Pce Master properly consulted with Clear Sky Sect that he would return to Pure Yang Pce during the time that she was cultivating after taking the pill and would leave that elder behind at Clear Sky Sect, who would be responsible for maintaining contact.


    However, even if he was sufficiently prepared, elder Hua Wanting¡¯s reaction after taking the pill waspletely different from Elder Min Huafeng, which rmed the Pce Master.


    Elder Min Huafeng had immediately sat down to cultivate, but elder Hua Wanting¡¯s situation waspletely different from that calm cultivation, rather, her appearance was one that was insisting on battle. Even though she didn¡¯t make any movements, everyone in the surrounding felt a dense battle intent which let them baffled.


    If Yang Chen was here, then he would have realized that it was because their experiences werepletely different, so naturally, their situation would also be different. Before reaching Dacheng stage, elder Hua Wanting had been battling with the Blood Phantom Vine continuously for 100 years.


    This situationsted a whole century, which resulted in the circumstances where elder Hua Wanting would have the highest concentration and remove all external thoughts during a battle. Because of this reason, her current appearance wasn¡¯t that surprising.


    Because elder Hua Wanting¡¯s situation was different, Pce Master didn¡¯t have any option other than to stay there for several more days to observe the situation before leaving. Therefore, as the pill concocting master who had refined the heart questioning pill, Yang Chen automatically became the conversation topic of both sides.


    ¡°Your sect¡¯s disciple Yang Chen has some rtionships with the outstanding genius of my sect, Sun Qingxue.¡±


    The Clear Sky Sect¡¯s sect master said in extremely casual tone:


    ¡°Sun Qingxue wants to be daopanion with your sect¡¯s Yang Chen, can Pce Master help us aplish it?¡±


    ¡°This......¡±


    Pce Master can¡¯t help but think to himself. Last time, Yang Chen had already discussed the matter of Sun Qingxue with him. Originally, he had believed that Sun Qingxue was only blowing hot air, but now, surprisingly, the sect master of Clear Sky Sect had personally asked him, which made the situationpletely different.


    ¡°To be honest, the JieDan stage disciple of Green Jade Immortal Inds, Shi Shanshan also wants to be Yang Chen¡¯s daopanion.¡±


    After thinking about this, Pce Master didn¡¯t intend to beat around the bush and directly told his difficulty:


    ¡°So you see, this can¡¯t be done!¡±


    ¡°What can¡¯t be done?¡±


    The Clear Sky Sect was a big sect so they were more arrogant, unlike Pure Yang Pce who was more humble. The sect master aggressively said:


    ¡°Sun Qingxue has a full wood spirit root, her cultivation is alsoparable to Yang Chen. Wood rouses fire so their attributes are alsopatible, unlike that girl Shi Shanshan who is metal attributed, which would just restrain him. Moreover, she had been cultivating for countless years, isn¡¯t the age difference between those two too big? Furthermore, my little Xue¡¯s nature is better than that girl Shanshan, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Hearing the aggressive tone of Clear Sky Sect¡¯s sect master, Pce Master could only force a smile. Clear Sky Sect¡¯s sect master had spoken so confidently, which he couldn¡¯t match. Moreover, it seems that both these females have their heart set on Yang Chen at the same time, in fact, the best oue in this situation would be that Yang Chen epts both of them. This would prevent further troubles. But unfortunately, Yang Chen was determined to even reject this type of heavenly matched daopanions.


    ¡°It¡¯s a matter between disciples, it would be better if they resolve it themselves!¡±


    Having no alternative, Pce Master could only dy as he had done at Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    ¡°Yeah that will be better, but Pure Yang Pce also shouldn¡¯t be biased towards one and discriminate against the other!¡±


    The sect master of Clear Sky Sect seemed to have been convinced easily, but hisst line about being biased towards someone and discriminating against the other confused Pce Master.


    ¡°Last time, Yang Chen had gone on a trip for more than one year with that girl Shanshan!¡±


    Clear Sky Sect¡¯s sect master didn¡¯t beat around the bush and openly told:


    ¡°It is reported that this was a decision of both sect, my little Xue should also receive the same treatment, this shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, well said, that won¡¯t be a problem!¡±


    Pce Master quickly replied, however, he scolded Yang Chen in his heart again. Little bastard, two fairy-like women, both of whom were cultivation genius with full spirit roots, both of them want to be his daopanion.


    But surprisingly, he was using all sorts of excuses and making things difficult for his Pce Master everywhere. After returning, he must have a proper chat with Yang Chen about this matter.


    Yang Chen waspletely unaware that he had be the target of both sects. However, they were not fighting over his heart questioning pill, rather, to make him marry into their sect. But fortunately, Yang Chen had been busy absorbing and fusing the mes after pill concocting and since he was in seclusion, the Pce Master didn¡¯t want to disturb him.


    This time, elder Hua Wanting¡¯s pill testingsted for one whole year, double the timepared to elder Min Huafeng. This caused everyone who had known elder Min¡¯s cultivation time to be anxious. But fortunately, elder Hua¡¯s breath was still stable, so no one panicked and calmly waited.


    After one year, elder Hua Wanting finally finished her cultivation in a way simr to elder Min. Coincidently, her first words afterpleting the cultivation werepletely identical to elder Min.


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    After she sighed, everyone felt slightly depressed. No one had seen elder Min¡¯s cultivation previously, the only one who had seen it was Pce Master, who wasn¡¯t present. So elder Hua¡¯s words rmed everyone.


    ¡°It really is good!¡±


    Elder Hua Wanting didn¡¯t make everyone wait and after sighing once, she quickly exined the result of her pill testing:


    ¡°Although my cultivation increased greatly, I still couldn¡¯t breakthrough, if I had taken this pill at a bottleneck, then the results would have been even better.¡±


    ¡°External devil can¡¯t invade one¡¯s conscience, this heart questioning pill really deserves its name.¡±


    While speaking, elder Hua began to praise the effects of the heart questioning pill:


    ¡°This was refined by Yang Chen? That little friend has some karma with me, so without any doubt, my little Xue must be his daopanion.¡±


    When the elder of Pure Yang Pce that was left behind heard that Sun Qingxue also wanted to be Yang Chen¡¯s daopanion, he was stupefied. What kind of luck has this lucky bastard Yang Chen got? Two exceptionally gifted and gorgeous women were fighting to be his daopanion?


    Regardless of what was said, this time, the Clear Sky Sect had also expressed rare sincerity in coborating for the matter of both heart questioning pills and Hundred Thousand Mountain. Moreover, not willing to fall behind Green Jade Immortal Inds, the Clear Sky Sect also simr sent three Dacheng experts to go to battle, their other conditions were also simr to Green Jade Immortal Inds, they also gave the authority tomand to Pure Yang Pce.


    The only difference was that elder Hua Wanting was not included within the three Dacheng experts sent by Clear Sky Sect, she was considered to be additionally invited by Yang Chen, so her joining the campaign this time could be considered as repaying the favour she owed to Yang Chen, as well as to obtain a heart questioning pill at the same time. Merely, how the Clear Sky Sect distributed the heart questioning pills of their quota was their sect¡¯s internal matter.


    Naturally, elder Hua Wanting required for Yang Chen to personallye and invite her. Even if she owed Yang Chen a favour, doing this would be proper etiquette.


    Regardless of what was said, after elder Hua and elder Min had tested the pill, all the elders of Clear Sky Sect and Green Jade Immortal Inds were astonished by the formidable efficacy of the heart questioning pill, while at the same time, feeling more expectant.


    For the time being, the people who knew about heart questioning pill were few, including the few elders and hall master of Pure Yang Pce, Clear Sky Sect¡¯s upper echelons as well as higher ups of Green Jade Immortal Inds.


    However, this didn¡¯t hinder their yearning towards the heart questioning pill. Since the upper echelons of both Clear Sky Sect and Green Jade Immortal Inds had personally seen the effects of heart questioning pill, they attached even more value to itpared to everyone from Pure Yang Pce.


    In any case, apart from Pce Master and that elder, the others in Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t know the formidable effect of the heart questioning pill and since both of them had maintained their silence for the time being, everyone still had some doubts towards it.


    A pill that could allow Dacheng experts to breakthrough, this was a heaven-shattering effect. After discussing the details of their cooperation with Pce Master, both these big sect immediately began to question about the details of refining this heart questioning pill.


    As for theplete pill recipe and refining technique, even if Pce Master wanted to tell them, it was impossible as only Yang Chen had those details. Only, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t concealed the ingredients required in refining and generously informed Pce Master. The Pce Master also didn¡¯t hide it from their allies and simrly informed the people of these two big sects about the ingredients.


    All Dacheng experts have exceptional knowledge and could identify what¡¯s in the elixir and what¡¯s not, so they could basically confirm a portion of the herbs. Among the ingredients told by Pce Master, elder Hua and elder Min both had faintly detected the vour of few materials. Only, how these materials were refined that they attained the effect of heart questioning pill was something they couldn¡¯t understand, it was probably due to a unique refining technique.


    Because the ingredients were rare, there weren¡¯t many pills refined this time. To ensure that their campaign against Hundred Thousand Mountain seeds, the Pure Yang Pce had taken out all the heart questioning pill to invite experts, there were no pills remaining in the sect.


    However, Pce Master had generously dered to the allies that as long as they could get the ingredients, Yang Chen would absolutely refine them some pills for a price.


    As for the price, that could be discussed with Yang Chen when the timees. Maybe, at that time, Yang Chen would have be daopanion with Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue and maybe he would refine the pills without any charge.


    Maybe Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue had their own different reasons to be Yang Chen¡¯s daopanions, but now, just this heart questioning pill was sufficient to make sure that these two big sects spared no efforts to facilitate that their sect¡¯s disciple was connected to Pure Yang Pce by marriage.


    Even the current mortal world¡¯s number one pill concocting master Deng Yi couldn¡¯tpare to such a formidable pill concocting master. If Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t been low, then maybe he would have already taken the throne for the number one pill concocting master from Deng Yi.


    Both big sects felt boundless jealousy towards Pure Yang Pce for obtaining a treasure like Yang Chen. Especially Green Jade Immortal Inds, they felt great sorrow. Previously, before Yang Chen had started cultivating, their disciple Shi Shanshan had already met with Yang Chen. Moreover, she had also gifted him a body refining pill, how could they have missed the chance to recruit him into their sect.


    Yang Chen waspletely oblivious to the fact that he had gained the attention of upper echelons of these two big sects. ording to his n, after smoothly observing the mes and improving his cultivation, he ended his seclusion.


    The first thing that Yang Chen did aftering out of seclusion wasn¡¯t to go and meet Pce Master, but rather, to go see his master, Gao Yue. For a long time, he hadn¡¯t seen his master and didn¡¯t know how she was doing.


    Yang Chen was delighted at the fact that not only Gao Yue but his great master Wang Yong had also finallye out of seclusion.


    Presently, Gao Yue was already at the peak of initial foundation stage in water attributed cultivation, just on the verge of breaking through to mid foundation stage. Her cultivation was so fast that even she herself didn¡¯t dare to believe it. With this speed, Gao Yue was alreadyparable to a heavenly talent who has full water attributed spirit root, this ced Gao Yue at a loss.


    Equally confused was Wang Yong, in any case, he was unable to understand for what reason his disciple, who has a fire spirit root, could cultivate water attributed cultivation method so quickly.


    He knew that Yang Chen had urged her, but he hadn¡¯t told them the reason and Wang Yong also hadn¡¯t asked him, since he knew that Yang Chen would never hurt Gao Yue in any way, no matter what.


    Wang Yang¡¯s main target during closed-door training was to refine the qilin¡¯s horn. When Yang Chen was refining the ck tiger suppressing pill, Wang Yong had already entered seclusion. From that day to now, 20 years had already passed.


    It must be known that Wang Yong was at the peak of YuanYing stage, his talent in cultivation was at least a hundredfold higherpared to Yang Chen. Within short 20 years, he hadpletely refined the qilin¡¯s horn to make his destined flying sword.


    After his destined flying sword waspleted, the only thing left was to dip and refine it in his spirit sea over several years. This was a lifetime process, so it doesn¡¯t require him to remain in seclusion.


    Aftering out of seclusion, Wang Yong heard everything about Yang Chen¡¯s grand n and the matter of the heart questioning pill. After hearing everything from the Pce Master, Wang Yong also couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Since Gao Yue had epted Yang Chen as her disciple, surprises continuously keeping from his side.


    ¡°Did you find anything about that traitor?¡±


    Feeling even more satisfied with Yang Chen, Wang Yong became even more anxious about his safety and the first question he asked the Pce Master was about the information on the spy.

 Chapter 218 – Huge Trap

    Chapter 218- Huge Trap


    23 Oct 2017


    Facing Wang Yong¡¯s question, Pce Master knitted his brows before finally giving him an ambiguous reply:


    ¡°We have a suspect for the time being, but we still don¡¯t have any concrete evidence.¡±


    Wang Yong creased his brows, clearly feeling dissatisfied. He was Pce Master¡¯s senior apprentice brother, so naturally, he could have this attitude towards Pce Master when they were alone.


    Pce Master also didn¡¯t tangle much with this question. During the investigation through the countless years, the Law Enforcement Hall hadn¡¯t rxed even a bit, but that traitor seemed to have sensed something and hadn¡¯t shown his presence. This matter of the Hundred Thousand Mountain was also another opportunity. At least with this opportunity, if the traitor knew about this, shouldn¡¯t he inform the Greatest Heaven Sect?


    Next, the Pce Master introduced Yang Chen¡¯s grand n for the Hundred Thousand Mountain in detail. While at the same time, the Pce Master also told Wang Yong about the heart questioning pill. Particrly, he was extremely envious that Yang Chen had left a heart questioning pill for Wang Yong. Although the Pce Master himself had one, Wang Yong hadn¡¯t done anything in these matters which would earn him the pill. Therefore, Pce Master couldn¡¯t help but feel envy.


    While Yang Chen was in seclusion absorbing the mes, Wang Yong felt great satisfaction upon hearing about how remarkable his grand disciple was. Once the information about the heart questioning pill became public, then those doubts about the Heaven Seizing Pill would also disappear.


    All of these concerns were trifling matters. What really got Wang Yong excited was Yang Chen¡¯s grand n. Swallowing the entire Hundred Thousand Mountain wasn¡¯t something that anyone in the Pure Yang Pce would dare to think about before Yang Chen came.


    When Gao Yue heard about all these topics from Wang Yong, she felt even more delighted. The main reason why Yang Chen intended to attack the Hundred Thousand Mountain was still because of Gao Yue. Compared to others, Gao Yue understood this point most clearly. Even though, these days, Gao Yue had endured and hadn¡¯t gone to see Yang Chen, but she still paid close attention to information about him everyday.


    She waited for Yang Chen toe out of seclusion with great difficulty, and as expected, Yang Chen directly went to meet Wang Yong. Wang Yong was extremely excited and showed Yang Chen the qilin horn destined flying sword Wang Yong had refined. He acted as though he was showing his own child.


    It had to be said that Wang Yong was an exceptional tool refining master. The swordpletely adhered to the characteristics of the qilin horn with only slight transformations to the horn, which was used as the foundation by adding some materials. The zing flying sword seemed to give a burning sensation when held in hand.


    Any enemy facing this sword would not be able to avoid the impression of being absolutely unable to escape annihtion under Wang Yong¡¯s hand. Under the crazy fire attribute, the killing intent of the ninth water attribute waspletely concealed. Unexpectedly, Wang Yong hadn¡¯t wasted this attribute, and as such, he proved himself to be an expert.


    In front of his great master, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide his knowledge. Holding the qilin flying sword in both hands, he closed his eyes and used his spiritual awareness to examine it. Within the spirit sea, a magnified qilin sword quickly appeared.


    ¡°Great master, forgive the disciple for being impudent.¡±


    After observing it for a good while Yang Chen opened his eyes and first asked forgiveness from Wang Yong.


    Both Wang Yong and Gao Yue didn¡¯t understand what Yang Chen meant, however Wang Yong indicated that there was no harm in speaking his mind.


    ¡°The sharp end ispletely perfect, but there are defects on the sword on this side, particrly here, here and here.¡±


    Yang Chen pointed out three ces:


    ¡°At these ces, the supplemental materials haven¡¯tpletelybined with the qilin horn, allowing some ninth water spirit power to leak out, which isn¡¯t good. Additionally....¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Gao Yue¡¯splexion turned unsightly and she immediately reprimanded him:


    ¡°Yang Chen!¡±


    Wang Yong was Gao Yue¡¯s master, but this grand disciple, Yang Chen, was surprisingly being so impudent in front of him.


    Seeing that Gao Yue¡¯s wasn¡¯t happy, Yang Chen could only force a bitter smile and closed his mouth, without saying another word.


    But unlike Gao Yue, Wang Yong didn¡¯t seemed to be offended. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, he held the flying sword in his hand and explored the three ces where Yang Chen had mentioned using his spiritual awareness. The flying sword was his destined flying sword and was mentally linked to him, so he quickly discovered the trace of spirit power leaking out. If Yang Chen hadn¡¯t pointed the leak out, then just with his spiritual awareness, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense this little amount of spirit power.


    At this time, Wang Yong¡¯s expression transformed, he looked at Yang Chen as if seeing some monster. That burning gaze somewhat confused Gao Yue.


    ¡°Additionally what?¡±


    Wang Yong hastily asked. Yang Chen had said additionally before he was interrupted by Gao Yue, so clearly there was some other problem as well.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Gao Yue anxiously protested andined:


    ¡°If you continue spoiling him like this, then in the future he will be even more impudent.¡±


    ¡°His words were correct. There were indeed some ws in this flying sword.¡±


    Wang Yong realized why Yang Chen asked for his forgiveness before. He handed the flying sword to Gao Yue, signaling her to carefully observe it.


    Gao Yue was also a tool refining expert, although she wasn¡¯t as formidable as Wang Yong, she could still be called a rare talent. Seeing this, she doubtfully took the flying sword and began to probe it carefully with her spiritual awareness.


    After Wang Yong had finished refining the sword, and when Gao Yue had first checked it, she hadn¡¯t sense any problems with it. But now, after she had focus on the particr ces to find the ws, it became much easier.


    However, even then, Gao Yue had to spend a long time and was only able to discover one ce where spirit power was leaking. There was nothing that could be done about her abilities, as amongst the three of them, her spiritual awareness was the weakest. Moreover, this flying sword wasn¡¯t her destined flying sword. Likewise, she didn¡¯t have the ability to channel the flying sword within her spirit sea, so discovering any ws wasn¡¯t easy for her. If it was someone else in her ce, they wouldn¡¯t have been able discover anything even if Yang Chen pointed out the ws.


    ¡°This small leak which takes a long time to discover shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem, right?¡±


    Gao Yue gently said. Although she discovered that Yang Chen¡¯s words were true, but Gao Yue didn¡¯t think this little leak would be such a big problem.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem for the time being.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and shook his head:


    ¡°However, in the future, if great master continues refining and using this as a foundation, then these few regions can be weak points of this dual attributed flying sword, which might be discovered by experts. Then, this secret weapon would cease to remain secret.¡±


    His words wereparatively polite, in case Wang Yong¡¯s trump card was discovered by someone, that would be dangerous. Facing normal experts wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but in case he encountered someone who could discover these ws, then the discovery would likely result in a hidden disaster.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    Wang Yong repeated his question again and waited for Yang Chen¡¯s reply.


    ¡°A destined flying sword really doesn¡¯t need such a superfluous sword hilt.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and pointed towards that seemingly exquisite sword hilt:


    ¡°Great master¡¯s characteristic isn¡¯t to hold the sword and attack, which is different from disciple. This sword hilt can affect the qilin horn¡¯spleteness. It is like drawing legs on a snake and ispletely unnecessary. Instead, removing it would be better.¡±


    ¡°In thest few years, I have sensed that this flying sword seems to be missing something.¡±


    After saying this, Wang Yong suddenlyughed as if he had gained enlightenment:


    ¡°But now, I realize that this was because of this sword hilt. Indeed, it ispletely unnecessary.¡±


    Gao Yue didn¡¯t say anything anymore, this disciple Yang Chen seemed more and more mysterious in her eyes. When she heard that Yang Chen had refined a super elixir like the heart questioning pill, she wasn¡¯t surprised. From the beginning, Yang Chen had appeared to her as an extremely formidable pill concocting master. But how could he be so proficient in refining tools?


    Not only Gao Yue, even Wang Yong was alsopletely stunned. Although his shock was deeper than Gao Yue¡¯s, being a peak YuanYing stage expert, none of the surprise showed on his face like it did on Gao Yue¡¯s expression.


    But still, Wang Yong gasped in admiration in his heart. It seems like this grand disciple of his had many deeply concealed secrets. After refining something like the heart questioning pill, Yang Chen even gave him such a big surprise.


    Regardless of whatever was said, regardless of whatever kind of monster Yang Chen was, he was still Wang Yong¡¯s own grand disciple and Gao Yue¡¯s disciple. The more outstanding he was, the more glory he would bring for Wang Yong.


    All the things Yang Chen mentioned were small worries, for the time being, there wasn¡¯t anyone in the mortal world who could realize these ws, so mending these wster wouldn¡¯t create problems. Currently, the main priority should be the Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    Compared to anyone else, Wang Yong had a clearer understanding of the benefits his sect would obtain if they could seed in capturing and holding the Hundred Thousand Mountains with the help of a few other sects. When that time came, Pure Yang Pce¡¯s strength would increase exponentially. Such a big matter should be treated as the most important and urgent matter.


    Naturally, the heart questioning pill was also delivered to Wang Yong. Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to hide anything from his great master:


    ¡°Great master, quickly consume this heart questioning pill, you strength will increase greatly so that when the timees for the main battle, you will be considered as another powerhouse. Furthermore, in the future, I will refine another batch of these pills, so don¡¯t feel anxious about using it now.¡±


    When Wang Yong had first told Gao Yue about this heart questioning pill, she had understood that it was a peerless elixir, but hadn¡¯t expected that Yang Chen would so lightly give one to Wang Yong. She was thinking of saying something, but suddenly she remembered the countless peeled fruits in her qiankun pouch for everyday consumption. She seemed to have realized something and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The nning for capturing the Hundred Thousand Mountain had already been going on for five years. All the sects involved were properly coordinating with each other and were only waiting for the Pure Yang Pce to lead the attack. But before that, Yang Chen still had to make a trip to personally invite the people he knew.


    Senior ck tiger of the Beast Taming Sect, Elder Hua Wanting of the Clear Sky Sect ¡ª both of them had to be personally invited by Yang Chen. This was necessary etiquette expected from a younger generation. While at the same time, Yang Chen¡¯s trip was also an opportunity to capture the traitor hidden in the sect.


    In fact, the whole matter of the Hundred Thousand Mountain was just a huge trap. When Yang Chen revealed his ns in front of all hall masters and elders, he had already set the bait. After that, he immediatelymunicated with the Pce Master and hall master Meng Xian in secret.


    Speaking franking, Yang Chen already suspected someone in the upper echelons of his sect was the spy for the Greatest Heaven Sect. As for whom he suspected, hall master Liang Shaoming of Luminous Moon Hall bore suspicion, which even both Pce Master and Meng Xian understood. However, when he mentioned his suspicion, it was too specific and both the Pce Master and Meng Xian could only force a smile.


    Pure Yang Pce certainly couldn¡¯t just punish a hall master with just mere suspicion without any proof. The benefits of the Hundred Thousand Mountain campaign were indeed gigantic. Moreover, if they seeded, then not only the Pure Yang Pce, but even the supporting sects like the Beast Taming Sect, the Clear Sky Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Inds would also benefit greatly.


    The Beast Taming Sect could still be tolerated, no matter how much it grew, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stand on equal footing with the Greatest Heaven Sect even with the conquest of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Clear Sky Sect and Green Jade Immortal Inds were different. If they seeded, then they would definitely be ced above the Greatest Heaven Sect. Moreover, the benefit based alliance of these two big sects would certainly cause a big headache for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Previously, there was no important information which might cause the traitor to move, but this time, the influence and consequences of this affair were too great. If nothing happened, then that would clearly exin that the traitor was not among the upper echelons of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Moreover, if the Greatest Heaven Sect wasn¡¯t stupid, then they wouldn¡¯t do anything which would set themselves against the alliance of the Clear Sky Sect, the Green Jade Immortal Inds, the Beast Taming Sect and the Pure Yang Pce. The Hundred Thousand Mountains weren¡¯t like Deste Valley which was already under someone¡¯s influence. This region was located on the boundary of dao, devil and demon ¡ª three powers. If it was captured by a dao sect, then certainly that would be good news. Someone trying to destroy them from inside would be considered a traitor to all dao sects.


    However, the Greatest Heaven Sect wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. To regain their lost influence, there was only one way, and that was to attack Yang Chen. When Yang Chen was in seclusion, the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t do anything, but since he had stepped out, that precisely was the chance they were waiting for.


    Yang Chen had alreadymitted to the higher ups of the Pure Yang Pce that as long as the ingredients were avable, he would again refine a batch of heart questioning pill after 30 years. As long as they could obtain the heart questioning pill and its recipe, then even if they lost the benefits of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the Greatest Heaven Sect with more experts would still be able to stand up as equals to those two sects.


    Presently, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base was only at the foundation stage, but he still could kill a YuanYing stage expert. Even though his formidable magic weapon had yed a big role in his victory, he had already be very difficult to deal with. If they waited for his cultivation to increase again and reach the JieDan stage before attacking, then it would be even more difficult to get rid of him. After all, with the increase in the master¡¯s cultivation, the strength of their magic weapons also increased. This fact wasmon sense.


    Therefore, they needed to deal with Yang Chen as soon as possible ¡ª the sooner the better. Even if they couldn¡¯t capture him alive, killing him was also another way. In any case, the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect never thought Yang Chen as any good. It would be better to kill him. At least in the future, the Pure Yang Pce wouldn¡¯t have the chance to rise to power.


    Yang Chen himself was the bait and only needed to wait to see whether the people of Greatest Heaven Sect bit or didn¡¯t bite. Naturally, all this was kept secret from Gao Yue as Yang Chen didn¡¯t want her to worry about him.


    As for Wang Yong, he also didn¡¯t have any clear idea in the beginning, butter, the Pce Master found a good opportunity and told him secretly. Only then did Wang Yong know that Yang Chen was taking such a risk. Later, Wang Yong secretly met with Yang Chen but didn¡¯t inform Gao Yue.


    ¡°When you go, I aming with you.¡±


    Wang Yong didn¡¯t have any intention of debating his intentions with Yang Chen and directly gave his decision:


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to make excuses, I know you have things like a Medicine Garden, so no one will know I am going with you.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t try to refuse Wang Yong¡¯s decision . His master¡¯s strength was a little weak, but the great master was at the peak the YuanYing stage. Together with his destined flying sword, even if he encountered a Dacheng expert, he had the strength to hold his own. So obviously, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t reject the assistance of his great master and nodded his head.


    Naturally, another major character, the old tree demon Gui Shanyou, was also apanying him. Until now, only a part of his body had appeared in front of everyone. Apart from Gao Yue and Yang Chen, no one knew where his main body was. When Yang Chen went out this time, Gui Shanyou¡¯s main body also moved into domed pce hall. The strength of his main body was more formidablepared to the other portions. He himself could hold his own against two or three ordinary Dacheng experts.


    Wang Yong again disappeared before the eyes of everyone under the excuse of entering seclusion for a brief period. Everyone thought he had gone to cultivate, but hadn¡¯t anticipated that he was hidden in Yang Chen¡¯s domed pce hall and was apanying Yang Chen on his trip.


    Yang Chen going out of the mountain meant that huge bait had been set. Now they only had to wait for the response of the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

 Chapter 219 – Main Culprit Hasnt Appeared

    Chapter 219- Main Culprit Hasn¡¯t Appeared


    23 Oct 2017


    Naturally, at this moment, Yang Chen a foundation stage disciple that was going to travel, but if he had to go alone, then that would really be excessively careless. Therefore, two people were appointed to apany Yang Chen. One was She Kui, and the other was Xie Sha.


    The people of entric Hall had pretty good rtion with Yang Chen, and everyone in the Pure Yang Pce understood their rtionship. Therefore, after assigning two YuanYing experts to follow after him, it seemed like the Pure Yang Pce was serious about protecting the heavenly talent who had the pill recipe of the heart questioning pill.


    Old tree demon¡¯s main body didn¡¯t enter the domed pce hall from Yang Chen¡¯s room. Rather it entered after Yang Chen left the Pure Yang Pce mountain. He moved quickly and properly observed everything.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that even when his gaze swept over this area and he probed it with his spiritual awareness thread, he still didn¡¯t sense anything.


    When Gui Shanyou entered the domed pce hall, Wang Yong who was hidden inside, didn¡¯t sense anything strange. Such a huge affair, in Yang Chen¡¯s view, wasparable to danger. Having Gui Shanyou with him, made him feel much more secure.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t use his flying shuttle and instead just took out an ordinary flying sword and began to ride on it towards the Clear Sky Sect.


    The Pce Master had already told Yang Chen about Sun Qingxue. Having no option, Yang Chen could only find an opportunity and have a good discussion with her.


    On the journey from the sect to the exit on the mountain, they flew on their flying swords, allowing many people to see them. Yang Chen didn¡¯t care in the least, as he had wanted the people to see him. If he hadn¡¯t wanted to be seen, then why would he fly so openly?


    Travel time from there to the Clear Sky Sect would take around one month if they flew slowly. Yang Chen didn¡¯t care about the time and calmly flew at normal speed.


    When more than ten days had passed, nothing out of ordinary had happened. Yang Chen wasn¡¯t worried, as he knew that the Greatest Heaven Sect had endured patiently for several hundred years toy down their spell formation in the Deste Valley. Perhaps the Greatest Heaven Sect was only confirming something during those ten days.


    When they neared the Clear Sky Sect, Yang Chen didn¡¯t wait for the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect toe out. Instead, he had expected the experts of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Once the enemies showed themselves, Yang Chen immediately knew that they belong to the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Since they had a devil cultivator and also a demon cultivator in their ranks, they certainly couldn¡¯t belong to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Speaking of experts, they had only sent two YuanYing experts and three JieDan experts. It could be assumed that since their YuanYing expert went missingst time, without any warning, they had increased the number of YuanYing experts this time just to be safe.


    They also couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Yang Chen also had two YuanYing experts, She Kui and Xie Sha, on his side, so unless the enemy also had two more YuanYing experts, they simply couldn¡¯t resist him. The leftover three JieDan experts were probably sent to assist the two YuanYing experts and capture Yang Chen.


    Last time, that person had disappeared at the MeiQing Mountain without any news, perhaps the people of the Hundred Thousand Mountain would also have searched for him for long time. They certainly must have felt that he hadn¡¯t concealed his movement properly and disturbed the experts of the Pure Yang Pce and had thus been killed. This time, they seemed to have learned the lesson and kept following Yang Chen until he was far away from the Pure Yang Pce. Moreover, only when they didn¡¯t see anyone assisting Yang Chen and the others on his journey did they decide to act.


    ¡°Seize him!¡±


    The expert who had appeared this time, unlike theirst expert, didn¡¯t talk much. He immediately started moving as soon as he appeared, not leaving Yang Chen and others with him any time to prepare.


    Unfortunately, in front of old tree demon, these people couldn¡¯t hide themselves and didn¡¯t know that they had been discovered several days ago.


    At the instant the enemy attacked, She Kui and Xie Sha, who had been enduring for long, immediately rushed towards them. Under Yang Chen¡¯s directions, She Kui and Xie Sha had been refining their destined flying swords during thest twenty years, and they had also obtained little sess. During these past ten days, they had been enduring, just restraining their strength, worried that they might not get the chance to show their treasures, so the enemy attacking was exactly what they wanted.


    The enemy had been preparing for a long time. One YuanYing expert together with one Jiedan expert against Xie Kui, and the other YuanYing expert and another JieDan expert to deal with Xie Sha. Thest JieDan expert rushed towards Yang Chen.


    A dazzling huge, covering a perimeter of several tens of meters dropped on Yang Chen¡¯s head. But the enemy using this huge didn¡¯t have any killing intent and only wanted to capture Yang Chen. With the dropping of this, a heaven defying pressure pushed towards Yang Chen.


    This kind of pressure didn¡¯t worry or bother Yang Chen, and the people of the Hundred Thousand Mountain weren¡¯t the ones he was waiting for. However, since they hade to seek him on their own, Yang Chen also wouldn¡¯t be polite.


    The huge knocked off against a tangled tree, and then suspended on top of it. In the next instant, this huge returned back with even more frightening speedpared to when it had dropped down. The master of this huge waspletely stupefied and didn¡¯t know what had happened and was covered by the huge.


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t wanted to tangle with the people of the Hundred Thousand Mountain. He didn¡¯t want to alert other enemies and had no option but to ask old tree demon to make his move and quickly settle this.


    Wang Yong also wasn¡¯t willing to remain idle and couldn¡¯t wait to use the newly refined qilin flying sword. The YuanYing expert battling with Xie Sha was afraid of that his spirit power attack might injure Yang Chen and was somewhat restrained from the beginning. Suddenly, a red light flickered and with one thought from that YuanYing expert, a piece of armour appeared in front of him stopping the red light.


    Chiii


    With a light sound, the red light directly pierced through that piece of armour and stabbed the opponent¡¯s chest. Soon, the red light reappeared from the enemy¡¯s back.


    With a blood curdling scream, that YuanYing expert fighting Xie Sha fell from the sky. Seeing this, the JieDan stage demon beast was astonished and was about to flee. When Xie Sha coldly snorted and released the pressure of a higher grade demon beast, it caused the entire body of that demon beast to be weak. He didn¡¯t dare make any movements and curled up on the ground without moving.


    The grandeur of the red light hadn¡¯t waned and rushed towards the two experts battling She Kui. The YuanYing stage cultivator fighting She Kui was a demon cultivator, seeing the red light, he didn¡¯t show anxiousness. His body trembled once and released a ck smoke which instantly turned into ck fog, which covered his entire body.


    When this ck smoke touched the body of the assisting JieDan cultivator, a hissing sound could immediately be heard and his clothes instantly turned into rags. Clearly, this ck smoke had corrosive properties. She Kui loudlyughed, his body flickered once and entered the ck fog without any hesitation.


    Wang Yong¡¯s qilin sword rushed through the sky and pounced on the other JieDan expert.


    ¡°Puchi¡±


    Without giving him any time to respond, it directly stabbed through his body.


    In an instant, among the five opponents, two had already died and two others had been subdued. The only one left was the devil cultivator concealed in the ck fog who was stubbornly resisting.


    However, She Kui didn¡¯t make everyone wait for long and within five breaths¡¯ time, a blood curdling scream transmitted from the ck fog. Soon, the ck fog was dispersed by a strong wind. She Kui¡¯s snake tooth daggers had pierced through his opponent¡¯s shoulders, and the devil cultivator¡¯s body was hanging on those daggers and was carried out by She Kui.


    With the assistance of old tree demon Gui Shanyou, no one within the surrounding hundred miles would discover what had happened here. Three people were left alive which was sufficient to obtain the information of the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡¯ current situation.


    That demon beast who had been scared by Xie Sha, was trembling with fear under the pressure of She Kui and Xie Sha. Before these two YuanYing experts, he was curled up on the ground, answering every question asked without daring to hide even the slightest bit of information. Sometimes the workings of the demon beasts¡¯ world was much simpler than human world.


    Just as Yang Chen had expected, the secret organization in the Hundred Thousand Mountains was still thinking of capturing Yang Chen and waspletely engrossed in their wishful thinking. They didn¡¯t have the slightest idea about the imminent danger heading their way.


    That was kind of expected since, although the Pure Yang Pce had been making arrangements for five years, they had been extremely careful. Other than the upper echelons, no one had any idea about this. Simrly, in other sects also had limited this information to the higher ups without any leaks. The supporting sects also realized that this was a rare opportunity to control the Hundred Thousand Mountains from behind the scenes and didn¡¯t want to destroy their chances recklessly.


    Even the person whom Yang Chen suspected to be the traitor didn¡¯t have any collusion with the Hundred Thousand Mountains. So Yang Chen¡¯s information also hadn¡¯t been leaked.


    Yang Chen questioned him in detail, although it took a long time, it allowed the Pure Yang Pce to have a clearer understanding of the workings of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. However, the knowledge he obtained would still not be enough. It was always better to be prepared.


    That person who was entrapped within the huge was a rogue cultivator and had been staying at the Hundred Thousand Mountains for many years, so he knew how to take advantage of the situation. After he saw Wang Yong killing two people with his sword, he didn¡¯t have any idea of resisting and sincerely revealed everything he knew.


    Although these two JieDan cultivators couldn¡¯t tell much about secret information like the insider details of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the back-stage supporters, the rtions of among crews and their strength, they did inform Yang Chen about the circumstances of dao, devil and demon cultivators intermingling in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. This information could be considered as important, since the Pure Yang Pce would have to supervise them one day.


    As for that demon cultivator, he had lost consciousness due to severe injuries. After some thinking, Yang Chen handed him over to Wang Yong and old tree demon to torment him in any way and obtain the information from him while also scooping out some precious treasures.


    The qiankun pouches of the two dead people had already been swept up by She Kui and Xie She. These two entrics had learned the importance of these resources, and had therefore already begun to collect treasures. Naturally, they also had their portion among the things sold within Shangguan Feng¡¯s shop, so presently these two could also be considered as wealthy.


    The old tree demon calmly threw out some small trees covered all traces of the battle, even the spirit power fluctuations had also been removed.


    As for these two JieDan stage cultivators, Yang Chen had thrown them into the domed pce hall after sealing their senses. Since they had cooperated, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for them. After conquering the Hundred Thousand Mountain, he would require some people like these.


    The rest of the journey passed without any incident on their way to the Clear Sky Sect. There were no signs of anyone ambushing them. To give face to the Clear Sky Sect, Yang Chen also walked on foot and requested to see the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s elder Hua Wanting. Soon after requesting, Sun Qingxue¡¯s bouncing figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Since She Kui and Xie Sha were also present, Sun Qingxue didn¡¯t show any intimacy with Yang Chen and saluted both the entrics following the proper etiquette. She then led all three of them to see elder Hua. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Yang Chen could see the happiness in Sun Qingxue¡¯s expression.


    ¡°This time, this junior hase to request senior¡¯s assistance.¡±


    In front of elder Hua Wanting, Yang Chen again showed proper manners.


    The Pce Master had already rified about the matter so elder Hua Wanting knew about it clearly. However, Yang Chen had to make this trip to give face to Clear Sky Sect and elder Hua Wanting.


    He also delivered the heart questioning pill which he had prepared long ago to elder Hua. Even though, she was a Dacheng expert, but seeing the heart questioning pill, expressions of surprise appeared on her face.


    Originally, she had believed that after taking one pill, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to take another. She had never expected that other than using the favour she owed, Yang Chen would surprisingly gift her another pill. Since she had personally experienced the effects of heart questioning pill, she couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    ¡°Good, I agree.¡±


    Elder Hua finally promised:


    ¡°Notify me when to attack.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks senior!¡±


    Yang Chen loudly thanked her.


    ¡°No need to thank me, I had already promised long ago to help you once.¡±


    Hua Wanting didn¡¯t ept his gratitude and calmly said. After taking a look at Yang Chen once, suddenly a faint smile appeared on her face:


    ¡°Yang Chen, you arepatible with my little Xue, your attributes are also suitable for each other, you should be her daopanion. It would be much better than bing the daopanion of that girl Shi Shanshan!¡±


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t expected that with her status, elder Hua would say such a thing, causing him to choke on air and cough, putting him at a loss. Elder Hua also wasn¡¯t forceful and continued with a smile:


    ¡°It¡¯s a matter between you juniors, I cannot interfere. We elders forcing you is also not appropriate, I understand that sometimes forcing isn¡¯t the best way. I only want to let you know that you don¡¯t have to be afraid of the pressure from Green Jade Immortal Inds. You will receive support from little Xue¡¯s side but you also cannot be biased.¡±


    ¡°Yes, senior!¡±


    Yang Chen absolutely hadn¡¯t expected that a Dacheng expert surprisingly would say this to him. At this moment, he also didn¡¯t know what to say. Even though he had been a Great Principal Golden Immortal, but didn¡¯t have the experience regarding such matter, so he simply agreed.


    ¡°Little Xue, you see off Yang Chen!¡±


    Elder Hua instructed Sun Qingxue who was waiting upon them. A smile bloomed on her face, and she led Yang Chen out of the guest hall of Elder Hua.


    From beginning to end, Yang Chen had only invited Elder Hua once, but hadn¡¯t talked about which matter. Sun Qingxue clearly didn¡¯t know about it, and elder Hua also hadn¡¯t said anything, so this could be regarded as a little secret between both of them.


    Sun Qingxue happily gave a tour of the Clear Sky Sect to Yang Chen. This time, her behaviour waspletely different from thest time when she had met Yang Chen. She was confident, beautiful, brimming with enthusiasm, and fully reflected the title of a heavenly talent in the cultivation world. Furthermore, within the sect, no one dared to bully her anymore.


    This Sun Qingxue was identical to the Snow Dance Fairy in Yang Chen¡¯s memories. Yang Chen felt extremely gratified in his heart while also distressing over the matter of Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t find any solution over how to resolve it.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t spend a long time at the Clear Sky Sect and immediately hurried to the Beast Taming Sect to meet Senior ck tiger. Although Sun Qingxue was reluctant to part with him, she could only follow Yang Chen until his figure disappeared, gazing at him with a broken hearted expression.


    During the journey to the Beast Taming Sect, Yang Chen suddenly received some information from old tree demon. On the way to Green Jade Immortal Inds, the Pce Master had suffered an ident.

 Chapter 220 – Traitor Finally Shows His True Nature

    Chapter 220- Traitor Finally Shows His True Nature


    23 Oct 2017


    Pce Master together with another elder had been enroute to pay a visit to the Green Jade Immortal Inds when they were attacked by some experts with unknown identities.


    Five YuanYing and one Dacheng expert had attacked them. ording to reason, this kind of formidable force was sufficient to kill both the Pce Master and the apanying elder. But no one had expected that the result would bepletely different.


    In fact, only Gui Shanyou hadn¡¯t known the identity of these people. Pce Master and the apanying elder, both of them, had information about these people. Apart from that Dacheng expert, all the YuanYing experts were quite famous. Among them, four were famous rogue cultivators who had been missing for the past few years.


    The most shocking thing was that thest YuanYing expert was surprisingly Pure Yang Pce¡¯s elder Lin Yunfeng. When Pce Master discovered this, he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Originally, this ambush would indeed have seeded, but what destroyed their n was the appearance of the old tree demon Gui Shanyou. No one had expected that Gui Shanyou would be together with Pce Master.


    Only Yang Chen knew that the Gui Shanyou over there was only a clone of the old tree demon, his main body was still in Yang Chen¡¯s domed pce hall. However, even though it was just a clone, it was also a formidable Dacheng expert who had suppressed the Yin Fire tribtion, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel contempt for these people.


    Yang Chen had already discussed this n with the Pce Master long ago. Moreover, Yang Chen having asked the old tree demon to enter his domed pce hall outside Pure Yang Pce was precisely the illusion they wanted to present to others showing that the old tree demon was travelling together with Yang Chen. Under this misconception, no one had expected his clone to appear.


    Inside the Pure Yang Pce, only Yang Chen, Gao Yue, She Kui and Xie Sha knew about old tree demon¡¯s clone. She Kui and Xie Sha hadn¡¯t said anything, and Yang Chen and Gao Yue also didn¡¯t reveal anything. Lin Yunfeng and his henchmen only saw the old tree demon leaving with Yang Chen but hadn¡¯t imagined the clone of old tree demon would also be apanying the Pce Master.


    During the great cmity of devil cultivation, following Yang Chen¡¯s suggestion, Gui Shanyou hadn¡¯t shown hisplete strength and tried to gain many favours by saving people. But this didn¡¯t mean that the cultivation of the clone of old tree demon could be underestimated by others.


    Only Yang Chen knew that at that time, if old tree demon¡¯s clone had battled with full strength, then no other people would be needed to settle that matter. Even if Lin Chenghe, who had died because of bacsh from devil cultivation, and the other two Dacheng experts whom he had absorbed had joined together, then even they would have found it difficult to deal with old tree demon.


    Old tree demon had forcibly suppressed the Yin Fire tribtion several times, so the profound strength he had umted even made Yang Chen, a Great Principal Golden Immortal, speechless.


    Moreover, the old tree demon¡¯s clone had another formidable characteristic which others didn¡¯t have. It wasn¡¯t afraid of dying. If the clone was dead, then the main body would only lose several hundred year¡¯s worth of cultivation, so there wouldn¡¯t be any severe damage to the main body. Therefore, when needed, the old tree demon won¡¯t be miserly with his clone and could control it to detonate anytime.


    The formidable power released by the the self detonation of a Dacheng expert waspletely unfathomable. With the old tree demon¡¯s clone fighting without caring for his life, even the Dacheng expert who had tried to make a sneak attack earlier, also was suppressed and had ran away after getting seriously injured.


    In fact, old tree demon knew about each and every movement of most people of Pure Yang Pce like the back of his hand. After the old tree demon had passed the Yin Fire tribtion, countless cassia saplings were born on the MeiQing Mountain. Everyone had believed that they were born because old tree demon had ascended his tribtion, but they didn¡¯t know that every one of these cassia trees was a part of his main body.


    The root system of these countless trees was merged together with the roots system of the old tree demon¡¯s main body, although they weren¡¯t his clones, any activity in the surroundings didn¡¯t escape old tree demon¡¯s notice. Old tree demon clearly knew about all the major activities within the MeiQing Mountain.


    When Yang Chen had made this n of catching the traitor with Pce Master, old tree demon was a major character. As long as anyone was inside the MeiQing Mountains, the old tree demon could find out what they are doing.


    During the several years, when Yang Chen was concocting pills and had been cultivating in seclusion, the old tree demon had screened each and everyone in the Pure Yang Pce to check for any abnormality. What made Yang Chen happy was that apart from Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s hall master Liang Shaoming and his master Lin Yunfeng together with few other disciples of Luminous Moon Hall, the behaviour of others waspletely normal without any abnormality.


    If it had been just for a day or two, then that wouldn¡¯t have proved anything, but this was the result of countless years of surveince. Moreover, among the upper echelons, the behaviour of Liang Shaoming and Lin Yunfeng was the strangest. ¡£ Yang Chen knew, old tree demon also knew, it doesn¡¯t mean that the Pce Master also knew. Even if Pce Master would have heard this from Yang Chen and old tree demon, then also he wouldn¡¯t havepletely believed it. After all, the feud between Yang Chen and Liang Shaoming was public knowledge within the whole Pure Yang Pce, so Yang Chen exposing this wasn¡¯t suitable. The best way was to allow them to discover it themselves.


    Moreover, the Pce Master going on a trip this time was also the perfect opportunity. In fact, in the past few years, every time the Pce Master went out, he would be apanied by old tree demon to guard against the unexpected. However, this was a secret which no one knew, Yang Chen had the Medicine Garden so Pce Master who was the sect leader, why won¡¯t he have anything like this?


    Yang Chen was very important, but his cultivation was low, making it easy to deal with him. But this also meant that everyone¡¯s attention would be concentrated on him, so on the contrary he wouldn¡¯t be the best target to attack. While the Pce Master, who was a proud YuanYing stage expert, usually went out on his own and was rarely apanied by elders, so making him an easy target.


    But if the Pce Master met with an ident, that would a huge affair. If Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to dy Pure Yang Pce¡¯s campaign on Hundred Thousand Mountain, then, rather than colluding with the Hundred Thousand Mountains, it would be better to use the internal strife within the Pure Yang Pce. Moreover, if the Pce Master met with an ident, then it would createrge confusion which would dy the matter of Hundred Thousand Mountains for long time.


    Furthermore, if the Pce Master met with an ident then the Pure Yang Pce would be like a dragon without its head. Then Lin Yunfeng would also have the opportunity as an elder to be the new Pce Master. With the support of Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s hall master Liang Shaoming and external support from Greatest Heaven Sect, his chances to be the Pce Master would increase greatly.


    If Lin Yunfeng became the Pce Master then all the previous ns which Pure Yang Pce had made with Green Jade Immortal Inds and Clear Sky Sect would be thrown out of the window. Likewise, with Lin Yunfeng as incharge, it would make inclusion of the Greatest Heaven Sect quite easy.


    Perhaps because of this fact, Lin Yunfeng had attacked impatiently. Perhaps he hadpletely assured or perhaps because he thought that if he also helped them, then they would have higher chance of victory. Lin Yunfeng had alsoe personally to see Pce Master die.


    Facing everyone¡¯s attack, Pce Master still couldn¡¯t dare to believe that it was surprisingly his own junior apprentice brother, Lin Yunfeng, that would collude with Greatest Heaven Sect to kill him. All the other rogue cultivators were certainly deployed by Greatest Heaven Sect secretly, including that mysterious Dacheng expert. All of them were Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s hidden strength.


    Old tree demon¡¯s formidable battle prowess left Pce Master gobsmacked. The old tree demon staked his life in fighting with that Dacheng expert and didn¡¯t hold back. He attacked without caring for his life. A Dacheng stage expert¡¯s pressure erupted out from his body like a rainbow, and within a short time, the opponent coughed up blood and then unleashed a forbidden escape technique at the cost of his cultivation base and disappeared without any trace.


    The remaining five YuanYing experts, including Lin Yunfeng, couldn¡¯t match the joint attack by the old tree demon, Pce Master and that elder, and in a moment, only three corpses together and a seriously injured Lin Yunfeng were left behind. Thest YuanYing expert also coughed up blood and escaped using a forbidden technique.


    But the Pce Master was also heavily injured after being secretly attacked by that Dacheng expert at the beginning of the ambush. The other elder was also injured butpared to the Pce Master who had been the target of everyone¡¯s attack, his injuries weren¡¯t worth mentioning.


    ¡°Junior brother Lin!¡±


    Pce Master still wasn¡¯t willing to believe that it was surprisingly his own junior brother, Lin Yunfeng, that had personally attacked him. Pce Master popped a healing elixir and before it could take effect, he directly arrived in front of injured Lin Yunfeng and angrily asked:


    ¡°What benefits had the Greatest Heaven Sect given you that you had turned traitor? What had they given to you that even the position of an elder wasn¡¯t enough?¡±


    ¡°Greatest........Heaven Sect?¡±


    Covering the injury on his stomach, the extremely weak Lin Yunfeng looked at Pce Master feeling ashamed of himself. But when he heard Pce Master¡¯s question, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal his surprise:


    ¡°I.......hadn¡¯t.....colluded.....with......Greatest Heaven Sect?¡±


    ¡°You still aren¡¯t willing to admit?¡±


    Pce Master was already shaking due to anger, blood continuously flowed from the wound caused by the magic weapon of that Dacheng expert, a bitter and hateful expression filled his face, all his organs were almost a mess:


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t colluded with Greatest Heaven Sect then what will exin the secret spell formation on the sect mountain? How would you exin the leaking of xun qi pill given to new disciples? How would you exin the words of Cheng Wencai who had been sent here to retrieve these things?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother!¡±


    Hearing the questions of Pce Master, Lin Yunfeng immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood and a painful expression appeared on his face.


    The elder standing on the side couldn¡¯t bear to see this and immediately gave him a healing elixir. After all they belonged to the same sect and had known each other for a long time. He didn¡¯t have the heart to see Lin Yunfeng suffer.


    However, it was clear that this elixir would only lessen his pain a little bit. His injuries were extremely serious. Other than some legendary herbs, which could get him to rise from deathbed, nothing else would work and he would certainly die.


    ¡°I.......I.....only.....wanted....to be....sect leader!¡±


    Lin Yunfeng exined in a stammering voice:


    ¡°I...........haven¡¯t.......colluded......with.......Greatest Heaven Sect!¡±


    ¡°You really haven¡¯t?¡±


    Pce Master also began to have doubts, Lin Yunfeng was on his deathbed and words of a man on his deathbed always came from heart. There isn¡¯t a great probability that he was lying, could it be that he really hadn¡¯t colluded with Greatest Heaven Sect?


    ¡°It......must be......Liang.......Shaoming......that.traitor!¡±


    Lin Yunfeng seemed to have thought of something and said with his face full of shame and pain:


    ¡°He.......incited me, saying.......Greatest........ Heaven Sect.......would provide support!¡±


    After hearing this exnation, the Pce Master finally understood everything. Everyone knew that Lin Yunfeng hadn¡¯t epted the current Pce Master. Furthermore, with the benefits of Hundred Thousand Mountains in front of him, Lin Yunfeng was tempted. If he became Pce Master and could conquer the Hundred Thousand Mountains then his name would certainly be written in most glorious words in the history of Pure Yang Pce.


    He had some ambitions,bined together with Liang Shaoming¡¯s instigation and a guarantee from him that the Greatest Heaven Sect would definitely support him. He believed that as long as he could deal with the current Pce Master, he would certainly obtain the position of Pce Master and would bring unprecedented glory to Pure Yang Pce, only then he decided to act.


    However, from the beginning, he only wanted to be the sect leader and also the sect leader who had brought great glory to the sect, he didn¡¯t have any intention of betraying the sect.


    But Liang Shaoming was definitely suspicious. He even had secret dealing with Greatest Heaven Sect. Moreover, he also supported the Greatest Heaven Sect on all matters. Furthermore, this time, the involvement of a Dacheng expert on the attack on Pce Master, it would only be a wonder if he didn¡¯t have any rtion with the traitor.


    Otherwise, without sufficient benefits, who would dispatch a Dacheng expert for someone whom they had no rtion to? When the Pure Yang Pce had invited the few Dacheng experts to join the campaign, not only did they have to use their personal favours, they also had to give the heart questioning pill aspensation. Liang Shaoming was a trifling JieDan stage expert, what kind of favours could he have done for Dacheng experts. Neither could he provide anything useful for them, but still, the Greatest Heaven Sect had sent a Dacheng expert on his word. The only exnation of this would be that he had already sold out the Pure Yang Pcepletely.


    At the apt timing, the old tree demon also made the report of unusual behaviour of Liang Shaoming and few other disciples of Luminous Moon Hall to the Pce Master. Hearing all this, Pce Master became certain that Liang Shaoming was definitely that traitor.


    ¡°What didn¡¯t my sect provide him, why did he be a traitor?¡±


    The Pce Master couldn¡¯t restrain his anger and loudly shouted.


    As for Lin Yunfeng, he had lost a lot of blood and his injuries were also quite severe, he couldn¡¯t support himself to stand now and squeezed out his final words with great difficulty:


    ¡°Senior brother, I......haven¡¯t colluded.....with....Greatest......Heaven Sect!¡±


    After saying this, his head crooked and he died.


    ¡°Return to the mountain!¡±


    After this scandal, naturally it wouldn¡¯t be good to go to the Green Jade Immortal Inds. Pce Master loudly instructed and all of them, and they returned back. With all the information, Liang Shaoming certainly couldn¡¯t be allowed to flee.


    Gui Shanyou¡¯s clone had some secret link with his main body, whatever the clone knew about, the main body would immediately be aware of it. Yang Chen and Wang Yong also heard about everything that had happened from old tree demon.


    Apart from several elders, there was also Meng Xian at the sect. He had been keeping a close watch on Liang Shaoming, this time, Liang Shaoming couldn¡¯t escape.


    Thinking that he could get rid of Liang Shaoming now, Yang Chen¡¯s also began to get excited. Liang Shaoming, this person was the main culprit of his master¡¯s death in his previous life. If he hadn¡¯t betrayed the sect, then his master wouldn¡¯t have had to die. But now, surprisingly, he was already within a deep mess. Yang Chen wanted to immediately return to Pure Yang Pce and personally deal with Liang Shaoming.


    However, his grand n was also important, so Yang Chen had to go to invite Senior ck tiger first. He used the clone of old tree demon over there to inform that Pce Master to leave Liang Shaoming alive, so that he would have plenty of opportunity in the future to make Liang Shaoming ask for death but couldn¡¯t obtain it.

 Chapter 221 – Perhaps This Is Our Chance

    Chapter 221- Perhaps This Is Our Chance


    23 Oct 2017


    He didn¡¯t need to waste too much time to visit Senior ck tiger. Since he was certain that Liang Shaoming was up to some mischief, Yang Chen also didn¡¯t hide his strength and immediately took out the flying shuttle and quickly rushed to Beast Taming Sect.


    Pce Master had already discussed this matter with the higher ups of Beast Taming Sect, so meeting with Senior ck tiger quickly wasn¡¯t a problem. After delivering the heart questioning pill he had prepared for senior ck tiger, Yang Chen quickly steered the flying shuttle towards Pure Yang Pce.


    Everyone present on the scene was aware of the flying shuttle¡¯s existence. Although Wang Yong had seen it for the first time, when they went to save Gao Yue, he had realized that Yang Chen had a high speed magic tool. So he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit astonished upon seeing the flying shuttle. Within less than 20 days, Yang Chen had returned to Pure Yang Pce.


    Hall master Meng Xian had been keeping watch over Pure Yang Pce. When the old tree demon had valiantly led the Pce Master to rapidly return to Pure Yang Pce, Liang Shaoming had been waiting with a bunch of followers for the good news.


    But when he suddenly saw the bloody figure of the Pce Master appear before him, he was rooted to the ground because of fear. Without waiting for him to resist, the old tree demon quickly tried to capture him. A trifling JieDan stage cultivator didn¡¯t have any means to resist in front of the old tree demon¡¯s clone.


    When he saw that the turn of events was far from encouraging, Liang Shaoming counterattacked, which gave everyone a huge fright. Several tens of tenth water godly thunder pearls directly appeared. The old tree demon swiftly struck him causing Liang Shaoming to lose conscience, but it was already toote to stop the tenth water godly thunder pearl¡¯s explosion.


    Having no other alternative, the old tree demon used his body to receive all the tenth water godly thunder pearls and rushed towards the sky. Clearly, these tenth water godly thunder pearls had been refined by Dacheng experts. The explosion of several of these at the same time caused the clone¡¯s body to die, which then disappeared after a moment.


    Even if the old tree demon had tried to save the Pure Yang Pce but still because of the continuous explosions in the sky, the mountain protecting spell formation flickered several times before disappearing. Almost all the buildings had copsed due the shockwaves. Several thousand foundation stage disciples had also been affected by the shockwaves and were severely injured. Even the Jiedan stage disciples were also affected and suffered light wounds.


    All the people present on the scene turned pale with fright. These many tenth water yin thunder pearls certainly couldn¡¯t be refined by Liang Shaoming alone. He didn¡¯t have that kind of ability. If it were not for the old tree demon, everyone present on the scene would have died, and the Pure Yang Pce would have been turned into ruins.


    A Dacheng expert had died horribly, the Pce Master had been severely injured, an elder had betrayed the sect, several thousand disciples had also been injured, and all the buildings in the sect including the main hall of the sect had also turned into dust. From the time, it was established, it was the first time the Pure Yang Pce had suffered from such an extent of damage.


    Old tree demon¡¯s main body which was on the flying shuttle, suddenly trembled and then his whole figure became depressed.


    Seeing this, everyone was greatly astonished. What had happened which caused this kind of transformation in the old tree demon? Only after a moment of depression, the old tree demon¡¯splexion quickly returned to normal, however, anyone could see that his body was currently very weak.


    Soon, everyone heard about the attack on Pure Yang Pce from the old tree demon. Hearing that the Pure Yang Pce had suffered such destruction, Yang Chen was furious and recklessly increased the flying shuttle to return quickly to Pure Yang Pce. Gao Yue was still there and it was unknown whether she had been affected or not, and whether she had suffered any injuries.


    Unexpectedly, this time, when the old tree demon had sacrificed his clone to save everyone. His contribution was unprecedentedly big. Even without waiting for the rewards that Pce Master would bestow on the old tree demon, Yang Chen immediately took out a tree of PengLai divine wood and directly gave it to the old tree demon after receiving him into the domed pce hall.


    The first wood spirit power of PengLai Divine Wood was countless times more purepared to old tree demon¡¯s main body which was formed of Cassia trees. Old tree demon hadn¡¯t expected that his one act to save lives would get him this kind of enormous returns. Under great excitement, he even forgot that he had lost his clone. He then split open his body and bundled the entire PengLai Divine Wood within it.


    ¡°Thest heart questioning pill will perfectly fuse the PengLai Divine Wood¡¯s spirit power.¡±


    Yang Chen said and quickly came out of the domed pce hall:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry and concentrate on healing. You don¡¯t need to worry about other things.¡±


    When Yang Chen and others returned to the Pure Yang Pce, the Pure Yang Pce was being crazily rebuilt. The matter of the main hall of the sect being destroyed was a matter of great humiliation for all the disciples. Every disciple was filled with anger and was concentrating on rebuilding the sect. Fortunately, Gao Yue only suffered from light wounds which didn¡¯t cause her much harm.


    When Yang Chen saw the Pce Master and other elders, everyone had a heavy expression on their faces mixed with a sense of guilt. Yang Chen immediately understood the reason. It hadn¡¯t been easy for the sect to gain a Dacheng expert, but unexpectedly they had lost their Dacheng expert against the final struggle with this traitor Liang Shaoming. Who would feel happy about this?


    ¡°Pce Master, hall master Gui isn¡¯t dead!¡±


    When Yang Chen said this, everyone raised their heads and looked at Yang Chen not daring to believe as if trying to distinguish whether his words were true or false.


    Everyone knew that if they could capture Hundred Thousand Mountains then the Pure Yang Pce would gain the opportunity to advance rapidly. But at this critical moment, Lin Yunfeng¡¯s surprising revolt and loss of their only Dacheng expert had made all the higher ups of Pure Yang Pce feel despair.


    But Yang Chen¡¯s words, instantly returned their confidence. Without caring for etiquettes in front of Pce Master, everyone immediately began to talk together asking the reason.


    Now, Yang Chen also wasn¡¯t afraid of disclosing the matter of Gui Shanyou¡¯s clone. After hearing that hall master Gui Shanyou had only lost a clone which he could restore after cultivating for some years, everyone instantly began to cheer for him making the atmosphere quite lively.


    ¡°What happened to that bastard Liang Shoaming?¡±


    At this moment, Yang Chen also wasn¡¯t polite and directly mentioned him by name:


    ¡°I want to make him regret being born in this world!¡±


    No one felt any sympathy for Liang Shoaming who had surprisingly prepared the savage tenth water godly thunder pearls and had also detonated it within the great mountain defending spell formation. If Gui Shanyou hadn¡¯t acted swiftly by collecting all the tenth water godly thunder pearls and flying high towards the sky, then maybe Pure Yang Pce would be exterminated today.


    Pce Master and that apanying elder also felt a burst of lingering fear. If those people who hadunched a sneak attack on them together with Lin Yunfeng had used the tenth water godly thunder pearls, then both of them would have been dead long ago. This excess fear caused their hatred towards the main culprit Liang Shaoming to rise to the deepest levels.


    Yang Chen¡¯s attitude clearly implied that he wanted to punish Liang Shaoming. Although all the people present on the scene had higher status than Yang Chen, no one stopped him. Even Pce Master felt regret that even after so many unexpected events at Luminous Moon Hall, he never had the resolve to deal with Liang Shaoming. If he had, then the Pure Yang Pce wouldn¡¯t have to face the current destruction.


    ¡°He will be handed over to you!¡±


    Pce Master said gnashing his teeth in anger:


    ¡°Ask him clearly for me, what was he doing all these years?¡±


    No one supported Liang Shaoming who had caused the destruction at Pure Yang Pce. When Liang Shaoming was handed over to Yang Chen, Yang Chen didn¡¯t ask him anything and first made him suffer all the tortures he had learned at the Heavenly Court without caring for his cries of forgiveness or anguished wails.


    While punishing him, Yang Chen even used many powerful elixirs to treat all sorts of injuries to make sure that he could suffer all the tortures without dying.


    ¡°I will make sure that you know what means by not being allowed to live and not being able to seek death!¡±


    After Liang Shaoming woke up, Yang Chen told him this and didn¡¯t talk with him anymore.


    In the beginning, Liang Shaoming endured to the greatest extent thinking that the upper echelons of Pure Yang Pce would certainly want to get some information from him and wouldn¡¯t let him die lightly. But after more than ten days had passed, he didn¡¯t have this kind of extravagant hope anymore.


    Liang Shaoming felt as if he had been thrown in hell and Yang Chen had turned into a fiend from hell, ignoring any reason, disregarding all causes and effects, he even didn¡¯t talk to him and was solely engrossed in carrying out his punishment, he only want Liang Shaoming to suffer the torture without caring for obtaining any information from him.


    This kind of torture which didn¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong was so painful that could make people wish that they were dead. It made Liang Shaoming clearly understand what was meant by not being allowed to live and not being able to seek death.


    Now, whenever Liang Shaoming was sober enough to see Yang Chen¡¯s figure, his body would start trembling as if every cell in his body was afraid of Yang Chen and couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear.


    Within less than half month, Liang Shaoming had already copsed. Every time he saw Yang Chen, he would start shouting:


    ¡°What do you want to know? Just ask me, ok! But please don¡¯t hurt me!¡±


    Yang Chen sneered, regardless of however Liang Shaoming begged for forgiveness, he continued with his torture. Thus, ten more days passed like this and Liang Shaoming hadpletely copsed many times and didn¡¯t have any intention of concealing anything.


    ¡°I am Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s inner disciple, before entering Pure Yang Pce, I had already entered Greatest Heaven Sect. Under my master¡¯smand, I secretly entered Pure Yang Pce to look for the opportunity to annex Pure Yang Pce!¡±


    Hearing Liang Shaoming¡¯s words, theplexion of all the higher ups of Pure Yang Pce turned unsightly. A majestic hall master of the Pure Yang Pce, Luminous Moon Hall¡¯s hall master, was surprisingly a disciple of Greatest Heaven Sect who had entered the sect several hundred years ago to look for the chance to annex Pure Yang Pce. For several hundred years, everyone was surprisingly hoodwinked by Liang Shaoming without any suspicion.


    Other than great embarrassment, everyone only felt great hatred. Greatest Heaven Sect was just being an intolerable bully. They didn¡¯t even hesitate to start killing the sect leader and destroying the entire sect to achieve their goal. Although Greatest Heaven Sect is considered a leader of dao sects, their actions simply resembled that of a devil sect.


    Once Liang Shaoming¡¯s secret identity became public, all doubts were exined. If Pce Master had died in that sneak attack, then most probably Lin Yunfeng would have be Pce Master. At that time, he would have certainly thrown his full support behind Liang Shaoming, so long as Liang Shaoming waited patiently for a few hundred years until Lin Yunfeng would ascend, being the person with the highest influence he would have been selected as the Pce Master.


    Once Liang Shaoming became the Pce Master, then making the decision of merging with Greatest Heaven Sect would bepletely up to him. The long term arrangements of this n made everyone tremble in fear.


    Those tenth water godly thunder pearls were also provided to him by the upper echelons of Greatest Heaven Sect through that concealed spell formation. If the situation doesn¡¯t look very encouraging, he was to ignite those tenth water godly thunder pearls and exterminate the entire Pure Yang Pce in order to shield Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s ns so that it isn¡¯t denounced by others.


    Those several henchmen of Liang Shaoming in Luminous Moon Hall including the substitute hall master Song Hang had also been captured. Unexpectedly, they didn¡¯t offer any resistance and revealed everything they knew about this matter.


    All of them had been coaxed by Liang Shaoming, so they didn¡¯t know the concrete details of the n. Afterpleting tasks assigned by Liang Shaoming, they had obtained many benefits from Liang Shaoming and the Greatest Heaven Sect separately. Because of which, they didn¡¯t have any hesitation in following Liang Shaoming and chasing after Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s shadow. No one supported these traitors, since they had betrayed the sect, their punishment was clear, execution!


    ¡°They went too far!¡±


    Wang Yong who had a fiery temper couldn¡¯t endure this and pped the table in front of him in anger:


    ¡°I say, we should reveal this scoundrel¡¯s true colours to the entire world and see how this Greatest Heaven Sect deals with this?¡±


    Everyone was also furious, but hearing Wang Yong¡¯s proposal, everyone silently contemted over it. Although making this matter public would allow them to relieve their pent up frustration, what would happen in the future?


    This was a big question, if the Greatest Heaven Sect could just casually push out an elder and say that it was all nned by him in secret and being guilty of terrible crimes, he would be executed as an apology to the entire world. After they provide this exnation, Pure Yang Pce would be Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s mortal enemy and might have to face more secret reprisals from them.


    Honestly speaking, the current Pure Yang Pce could in no way contend against Greatest Heaven Sect and wasn¡¯t simply their opponent. Apparently, this matter has to be considered at great lengths.


    ¡°Yang Chen, what do you think?¡±


    Pce Master didn¡¯t announce any decision, rather asked Yang Chen for his opinion.


    The higher ups of sect, which included the group of elders and hall masters, focused their gazes on Yang Chen¡¯s face. No one suggested that Yang Chen¡¯s participation in this kind of matter was not suitable. Simrly, no one felt that Yang Chen raising a suggestion in front of everyone was not appropriate, giving a very strange feeling.


    ¡°Disciple thinks, this is a rather good chance.¡±


    After mumbling to himself for a while, Yang Chen slowly said.


    ¡°Chance? What chance?¡±


    Everyone waspletely astonished and Zhu Chentao who had good rtions with Yang Chen, couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    ¡°Since the tenth water godly thunder had already been detonated, in all likelihood, people of Greatest Heaven Sect think that Liang Shaoming is already dead and we don¡¯t know about their n.¡±


    Yang Chen sorted out his reasoning and slowly said.


    Ordinary disciples didn¡¯t know that Liang Shaoming had been captured by upper echelons of Pure Yang Pce. So far, the only people who knew that Liang Shaoming was alive were all present here. No other people knew about it.


    ¡°Also there isn¡¯t much possibility that those people who attacked Pce Master wille forward and speak up that they came from Greatest Heaven Sect.¡±


    Yang Chen looked at the Liang Shaoming who was still mumbling to himself and said with a smile:


    ¡°Our current strength is insufficient, so for the time being, we should feign ignorance about Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s actions.¡±


    ¡°Then how do we exin this kind of appearance of my sect?¡±


    Xu Chengxin immediately asked.


    ¡°Since our attack on Hundred Thousand Mountains is imminent, then we might as well use this attack as the grounds of justification.¡±


    Yang Chen looked at everyone and said in a loud voice:


    ¡°Publicly announce that people of Hundred Thousand Mountains have attacked Pure Yang Pce, then even if our sect exterminates Hundred Thousand Mountains, no one will say anything about it.¡±

 Chapter 222 – I Will Break The Spell

    Chapter 222- I Will Break The Spell


    23 Oct 2017


    Note:


    Chapters for 21, 23 25, 27 and 29th September.


    Shifting the me. This was clearly shifting the me. In fact, without caring for the fact that Greatest Heaven Sect was being too arrogant, this reason mentioned by Yang Chen was far better than the previous reason of a disciple of Pure Yang Pce being attacked in Hundred Thousand Mountain, it clearly seemed more honourable.


    Before this matter had happened, when the alliance formed by Pure Yang Pce, Green Jade Immortal Inds, Clear Sky Sect and Beast Taming Sect would exterminate the Hundred Thousand Mountain, they would certainly gain the reputation of robbing other¡¯s territory illegally, maybe someone would evene forward desiring to share the profit. After all, the previous line of reasoning wasn¡¯t sound enough and this matter would certainly be discussed among the others.


    But the reason mentioned by Yang Chen made everyone speechless. Trying to destroy the sect, breaking the mountain protecting spell formation. This kind of hatred wouldn¡¯t be quenched without proper revenge.


    So at that time, even if some people were resentful, they also wouldn¡¯t be able to stick their foot in this matter. By then, the market of Hundred Thousand Mountains would be perfectly under the control of Pure Yang Pce and its three allies.


    ¡°Shifting the me on people of the Hundred Thousand Mountains wouldn¡¯t be that easy, right?¡±


    Xu Chengxin spoke again while creasing his brows:


    ¡°How will we convince others of this?¡±


    ¡°During the journey when disciple was visiting elder Hua of Clear Sky Sect, we were ambushed by the people of Hundred Thousand Mountains.¡±


    Yang Chen immediately thought of using the few people he had caught earlier:


    ¡°One was a devil cultivator, one was a demon cultivator and thest one was a rogue cultivator of dao path. All of them had lived there for many years, so we have enough evidence.¡±


    This was aplete ident, even Yang Chen hadn¡¯t expected that the matter would develop to this stage and could only say that it was a lucky coincidence. With these few people serving as the perfect evidence, it seems like the Hundred Thousand Mountains were doomed to be destroyed by Yang Chen.


    ¡°How can we forget about Greatest Heaven Sect?¡±


    Wang Yong furiously said, but asking this question was also in vain, how could anyone forget the hatred of their sect being near wiped out? As soon as he said this, Wang Yong also felt that he was being somewhat stupid by asking this, so he immediately change the question:


    ¡°That Greatest Heaven Sect already knows that we are going to attack Hundred Thousand Mountains, can they be watching our movements to try to get a piece of action?¡±


    ¡°Right now, they are anxious that we have discovered their n and are trying to think of countermeasures to respond to us. How can they try to exploit this opportunity?¡±


    Yang Chen sneered:


    ¡°Previously, they had sheltered a traitor of our sect, when he was suddenly discoveredter, they could only admit that they are guilty. They will not be willing to make this type of mistake again.¡±


    ¡°Even if theye to exploit the opportunity and attack in ce of us under the pretense of getting justice for us, but if we don¡¯t move they don¡¯t have any reason to attack.¡±


    Yang Chen continued to analyze:


    ¡°If they could control the Hundred Thousand Mountain on their own, they would have attacked long ago. Why would they wait until now? Since they cannot control it alone, if we don¡¯t make our move and they do, they will be in an embarrassing situation. If they attack, they can¡¯t gain high ground, if they don¡¯t, that means they are orally supporting us and won¡¯t be able to make a move, they certainly won¡¯t let themselves get caught in this kind of difficult situation.¡±


    ¡°If they really attack under the guise of getting justice for us, how can our sect watch without lifting a finger?¡±


    Xu Chengxin asked again, he frequently interacted with a lot of people from other sects so naturally he has to consider a lot of things.


    ¡°My sect is busy reconstructing the sect area, isn¡¯t this reason enough?¡±


    Yang Chen lightly smiled:


    ¡°In any case, whether we attack early orte, our sect has sufficient reason to attack. The initiative lies with us and not with Greatest Heaven Sky.¡±


    ¡°What if other sects ask why our sect has requested the help of Green Jade Immortal Inds and Clear Sky Sect, and not of Greatest Heaven Sect?¡±


    Xu Chengxin immediately followed.


    ¡°Greatest Heaven Sect has shielded my sect¡¯s traitor before, my Pure Yang Pce also doesn¡¯t hold much love for Greatest Heaven Sect so why should we form alliance with Greatest Heaven Sect?¡±


    Yang Chen seemed to have thought out everything and directly exined his reasoning.


    After some more questions and answers, everyone understood Yang Chen¡¯s line of reasoning. Seemingly, this was a great opportunity to capture Hundred Thousand Mountains. Even the Greatest Heaven Sect could only look helplessly as the few big sects form alliance and divide the profits of Hundred Thousand Mountains without finding even a trace of reason to step in.


    If they want to attack under the guise of getting justice for Pure Yang Pce, Pure Yang Pce could still refuse that option. If my Pure Yang Pce firmly refuses then how could the Greatest Heaven Sect still have the face to step in and exploit the opportunity? If they really did attack, then Pure Yang Pce could just announce that Pure Yang Pce itself will avenge its hatred, as for forming an alliance with Green Jade Immortal Inds and Clear Sky Sect, it could always be exined saying that Pure Yang Pce couldn¡¯t beat them in their first attempt so they could only form an alliance. In that case, Greatest Heaven Sect could do nothing but look at them enviously.


    ¡°So everything is set!¡±


    After seeking the opinions of several hall masters and elders, Pce Master pped the table and finalized their strategy:


    ¡°No one should reveal any trace of information regarding Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s matter, do not even show least bit of animosity towards Greatest Heaven Sect, wait until we gain enough strength to get revenge!¡±


    Although they were still angry, everyone present could see the bigger picture. All of them pushed down their hatreds for the time being and began to wait for the chance to get revenge.


    After Liang Shaoming and the rest of his henchmen had been captured, Yang Chen suddenly discovered that there weren¡¯t many voices opposing him within the Pure Yang Pce. All the higher ups supported him making him feel like fish back in water.


    The most important thing was that the greatest threat against Gao Yue, Liang Shaoming had already been dealt with, thus ensuring Gao Yue¡¯s safety within the sect in the future and removing the need for him to be on his guard all the time. This fact delighted Yang Chen.


    After determining their strategy, Yang Chen left everyone and directly went to Gao Yue¡¯s residence. Although Gao Yue had only suffered light injuries, she had still been injured which distressed Yang Chen greatly.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high, the injuries she had received were quite serious. When Yang Chen had returned back to the sect earlier, she could barely crawl back to her ce. Yang Chen was extremely considerate towards his talented senior apprentice sister and personally delivered the best healing elixirs and refined a batch of ginseng liquid of thousand year ginseng for her. Only then did he feel relieved.


    The upper echelons of the sect made all the arrangements ording to Yang Chen¡¯s intention. Soon the news of Hundred Thousand Mountain attacking Pure Yang Pce began to spread quickly among all dao sects with the few dead corpses of people from Hundred Thousand Mountain serving as evidence.


    The news of the sect area of Pure Yang Pce and several thousand disciples being injured began to spread. After a long time, entire cultivation world had again began to boil.


    The evidence revealed by Pure Yang Pce was like adding more oil to the fire, which immediately red up the storm. Chaos spread within the cultivators, everyone was discussing this matter. Instantly, Pure Yang Pce stood at the heart of the struggle.


    Together with Pure Yang Pce, the secret organization behind the Hundred Thousand Mountains had also be the center of talks. When the task gets divided between many people, it bes easier. With so many people discussing the event, soon the whole chain of events starting from a disciple of Pure Yang Pce being attacked at Hundred Thousand Mountains followed by Yang Chen destroying the auction house which made the secret organization to fly in rage because of humiliation, causing them to attack Pure Yang Pce. All the events became public quickly.


    Regardless of whatever was said, the auction house of Hundred Thousand Mountains had broken their own rules which wasn¡¯t a secret. They weren¡¯t able to remove the traces of their crimes over the past years by any means possible. This time, they had gone a step further and attacked Pure Yang Pce, thus bing the target of criticism from countless people.


    Today, Hundred Thousand Mountain had attacked Pure Yang Pce¡¯s mountain. Tomorrow, it might be some other sect. The people who were burned by Hundred Thousand Mountain weren¡¯t only limited to Gao Yue, right now all of them people were expressing their anger towardsmon enemy and jointly denounced the secret organization behind Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    What worried people most was that two YuanYing experts and three JieDan experts had used some unknown treasure to turn the entire Pure Yang Pce upside down. Even their mountain protecting defensive formation couldn¡¯t hold. If this had been some other sect in ce of Pure Yang Pce, how could they escape extermination?


    There was also another opinion. Pure Yang Pce had finally be undisguised in front of everyone, since they couldn¡¯t even defend their own mountain and sect, how can they still have the face to establish their sect? But this kind of voice was clearly very few, no one cared about it.


    Pure Yang Pce had been enraged by this provocation, blood had entered their eyes. In front of countless sect disciples, Pce Master has pledged that Hundred Thousand Mountain must be purged and sect¡¯s humiliation would be washed using enemy¡¯s blood.


    When Pure Yang Pce presented the evidence, simultaneously, it alsobined with Clear Sky Sect, Green Jade Immortal Inds and Beast Taming Sect. The grand alliance marched to exterminate Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the lead, only 50. But no one would dare to provoke these only 50 people in the whole world. These people included, nine Dacheng experts as well as 33 YuanYing experts and only one foundation stage disciple, Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen hade with them as a guide, naturally, everyone knew that this was just a guise. Yang Chen only wanted to personally get justice for Gao Yue.


    Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, even Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ Shi Shanshan and Clear Sky Sect¡¯s Sun Qingxue, all wanted to follow Yang Chen, but they were firmly declined by Yang Chen, while at the same time, they were also constrained by their sect, drawing unhappiness from these females.


    In fact, the stronghold upied by the secret organization of Hundred Thousand Mountains had been investigated in detail for several years. The reason why everyone agreed to allow Yang Chen to follow them was because he was the pill concocting master who had concocted the heart questioning pill. The upper echelons of all sects were hoping that the experts of their sect could form some contact with Yang Chen and sow good karma which would make it quite convenient for them to seek pills in future.


    Behind the Hundred Thousand Mountains were four Dacheng experts and around twenty YuanYing experts. This kind of strength was enough to contend against the best sects. However, when all is said and done, they were formed by dao, demon and devil paths working together so everyone had only joined together for their mutual benefits and weren¡¯t interdependent on each other in life and death like a sect. This also meant that they could only upy Hundred Thousand Mountain but couldn¡¯t contend against big sects like Greatest Heaven Sect or Clear Sky Sect.


    There was one more reason why the Hundred Thousand Mountains had been standing tall without falling. They had a guardian magic weapon, which was the Seven Star Heavenly Thunder Spell which covered their entire territory. Only the four Dacheng experts knew the profoundness of this spell formation, ordinary experts couldn¡¯t break this spell formation.


    Previously, Greatest Heaven Sect always had five Dacheng experts making it the sect with most Dacheng experts among dao sects. Their strength was quite formidable. But if they went on an expedition against Hundred Thousand Mountains, they would have to pay considerable price. Whenpared to the investment, the benefits couldn¡¯tpare.


    It was impossible for them to break the spell and kill four Dacheng experts unless they were ready to sacrifice at least three of their Dacheng experts. Moreover, during the ¡®great cmity of devil cultivation¡¯, they had already lost one of their Dacheng experts, considerably weakening their strength, making it even more difficult for them to move against Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    Currently, the strength of the alliance of these four sects was already double of Hundred Thousand Mountains. The people leading the party weren¡¯t afraid of the few Dacheng experts behind Hundred Thousand Mountains. Their only concern was that Seven Star Heavenly Thunder Spell, even if they had a group of YuanYing and Dacheng experts, still there would be heavy casualties to break the spell.


    ¡°I can break the Seven Star Heavenly Thunder Spell!¡±


    Before starting, Yang Chen had guaranteed this in front of the group of experts. All the experts looked at each other in dismay, if Yang Chen hadn¡¯t concocted the heart questioning pill then someone would have already scolded him. But, even then, many people didn¡¯t think his words were reasonable.


    A foundation stage junior who concocts pills can break Seven Star Heavenly Thunder Spell? Even Dacheng experts didn¡¯t dare to make such ims.


    It must be known that the Seven Star Heavenly Thunder Formation used a dangerous location of Hundred Thousand Mountain as foundation and was set up by a Dacheng stage spell formation expert.


    That dangerous location was basically a ce where lightning falls continuously, after being reinforced by spell formation, the might of thunder at that ce has be greatly astonishing. The lightning here can be said to beparable to the lightning tribtion of the three great tribtions.


    Yang Chen, a trifling foundation stage junior, surprisingly dared to shoot his mouth saying that he could break the spell, he was simply being delusional. Everyone only gave face to Pure Yang Pce and his title of pill concocting master and didn¡¯t say anything unpleasant.


    ¡°Then how about this, since seniors allow this junior to be impudent.¡±


    Yang Chen understood what everyone was thinking, but didn¡¯t try to defend himself and faintly smiled while continuing:


    ¡°If junior cannot break the Seven Star Heavenly Thunder Formation, then junior agrees to refine a pill requested by each senior for them free of charge, what do you think?¡±


    Since they were already nning to attack Hundred Thousand Mountains, that spell must be broken. But now, Yang Chen had taken the sole initiative to break the spell formation. Moreover, if he failed, he was still willing to refine elixirs for everyone free of charge, where could they find such a great deal? At that time, not to mention other elixirs, just finding the raw materials and refining a batch of heart questioning pills was sufficient to repay everyone¡¯sbour several times.


    No one said anything to oppose him, but everyone became hopeful, wishing that Yang Chen would be unable to break the spell formation and everyone could fairly obtain a heart questioning pill. Only, at that time, they have to protect Yang Chen properly so that even if failed in breaking the spell, he wouldn¡¯t be injured by the spell formation.


    The news of Pure Yang Pce dering Hundred Thousand Mountains to be the main culprit hadn¡¯t spread to Hundred Thousand Mountains currently. The secret organization of Hundred Thousand Mountains hadn¡¯t sensed that the imminent danger,pletely oblivious to the fact that their vi had already been surrounded a group of expertspletely cutting off the escape for the people inside.


    Because of the Seven Star Heavenly Thunder Formation covering the vi, even Dacheng experts on the outside couldn¡¯t use their spiritual awareness to examine the situation inside. Simrly, the people inside vi also couldn¡¯t use their spiritual awareness to examine the circumstances outside. Perhaps, they had absolute faith on the spell formation, so the people inside vi didn¡¯t think that anyone woulde to attack them.


    Presently, Yang Chen was standing outside the spell formation observing the lightning inside the spell formation which was waiting to strike. Slightly far away, a group of experts was curiously observing Yang Chen, trying to guess what kind of method did he n to use to cut open the spell formation.

 Chapter 223 – Destroying The Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell

    Chapter 223- Destroying The Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell


    28 Oct 2017


    Standing outside the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell, Yang Chen halted for a moment as if trying to find the direction of lightning within the spell formation. Soon after, two red balls twice the size of fist appeared in his hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Standing behind him, the pupils of the group of the expert shrank:


    ¡°Thunder pomegranate?¡±


    Thunder pomegranate could absorb lightning, because of this property, many people tried to find some thunder pomegranate when undergoing the lightning tribtion and use it to absorb some lightning.


    Although Seven Star Godly Thunder Formation was formidable, in the end, it was nothing but the strength of lightning and thunder. The thunder pomegranates could absorb lightning and thunder, there was no doubt about this, but wanting to break the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell with nothing but thunder pomegranate was just Yang Chen being delusional.


    Leaving aside the fact that this spell formation has been set by a Dacheng expert, the amount of power of thunder and lightning ingested by this spell formation for the past millennium years was unimaginable. Even if a Dacheng expert enters it, they could only focus on self preservation and nothing else. Although it was unpleasant to hear, only two thunder pomegranate were not enough to even get stuck between the teeth of this Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell.


    Whoosh whoosh, under Yang Chen¡¯s control, both thunder pomegranates flew within the spell formation. Once the spell formation sensed that some foreign object has entered spell formation and it doesn¡¯tply with the unique route set by spell, the spell formation immediately began to attack. With rumbling sounds, the omnipresent lightning rushed towards the two thunder pomegranates.


    Everyone present on the scene apart from Yang Chen had passed the lightning tribtion. So they didn¡¯t feel anything over these two thunder pomegranates being wasted. A few old men shook their head in disappointment, Yang Chen was just overestimating his abilities, why didn¡¯t he think anything before making a fool out of himself? Could it be that Yang Chen only has talent in pill concocting, but isn¡¯t any good in other fields?


    Just when everyone was shaking their head or were at loss, another two thunder pomegranates appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, this time they flew towards another direction.


    Next, everyone began to look as if Yang Chen was performing some magical trick, one after another, he produced two thunder pomegranates and as before, threw them in some direction. Moreover, his supply surprisingly didn¡¯t seem to be running out and in less than the time taken for a wick to burn, he had thrown another two more thunder pomegranates.


    By this time, the group of people from Pure Yang Pce were already dumbstruck, they didn¡¯t know that Yang Chen had sessfully cultivated a thunder pomegranate tree, they seemed to have turned into stone and couldn¡¯t breath.


    When he had returned from Heavenly Stairs, Chu Heng made fun of Yang Chen about his words over thunder pomegranate, wanting to use the opportunity to punish Yang Chen, but the matter was left unsettled. But now, seeing his actions, everyone understood what Yang Chen had done that time. 1


    By now, Yang Chen had casually taken out 200 thunder pomegranates, wouldn¡¯t that mean he had sessfully cultivated more than ten trees of thunder pomegranate? How many seeds does one thunder pomegranate has inside it? How many thunder pomegranates had Yang Chen sessfully cultivated?


    However, this was another pleasant surprise, although every thunder pomegranate tree could produce 20 fruits at most, if they were cultivated on arge scale, wouldn¡¯t that mean that afterwards, if any JieDan expert of Pure Yang Pce doesn¡¯t have confidence in passing the lightning tribtion on his own, then he could be provided a thunder pomegranate fruit for assistance?


    Others also vaguely guessed such an oue, but no one dared to confirm it. Moreover, even if he had used over 200 thunder pomegranate, there still wasn¡¯t any sign of the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell Formation breaking down.


    These experts had a lot of experience and could make out that these thunder pomegranates were approximately 20 years matured so they weren¡¯t very precious. The effects of this type of fruits were greatly reduced, so probably just relying on these type of fruits wasn¡¯t sufficient to break the spell.


    Presently, contempt seemed to be rising up in everyone¡¯s mind, their previous sighs couldn¡¯t be seen anymore as everyone began to ponder, how many thunder pomegranates would Yang Chen require to achieve results?


    What surprised everyone again was that the supply of thunder pomegranates still seemed to be endless for Yang Chen. Within a short time, he had thrown 200 more thunder pomegranates within the spell formation. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked and wonder how many thunder pomegranates Yang Chen, this junior, has?


    By this time, the entire spell formation seemed to be aroused, dazzling thunder seemed to be casting a huge knitted of light. Apart from light from thunder, the only leftover sound was that of thunder ps, nothing else could be heard.


    Within a blink, Yang Chen had used 100 more thunder pomegranates, raising the total to 500 fruits. At this moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to be adding anymore, rather waved his hand, causing 2 thunder pomegranates inside the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell to return back to him as if being tied by some kind of thread.


    After absorbing lightning until they were full, the appearance of thunder pomegranates changed. They didn¡¯t have that sort of red colour from before, rather, they had turned ck red with indistinct flickers.


    His hand again shed, these two full thunder pomegranates seem to disappear within his hand, soon after, two more red coloured thunder pomegranates immediately appeared in his hand and were again thrown inside spell like before, recing the two fruits which had been reced recently.


    Next, this cycle continued. Every time, Yang Chen would remove two thunder pomegranates and afterwards rece it with two new thunder pomegranates.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    Everyone again became suspicious. Recing one fruit after another, what does he want to do?


    ¡°After absorbing the lightning to its limit, the thunder pomegranates can be refined into magic weapons which can explode ording to their master¡¯s wish. Their strength couldn¡¯t be considered as weak.¡±


    Immediately someone who had studied about thunder pomegranates exined.


    ¡°He is surprisingly using the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell to refine magic weapon?¡±


    Hearing this exnation, everyone didn¡¯t know what to think. Yang Chen, this youngster¡¯s mind was hard to fathom, making these old men feel inferior.


    Who could have thought that the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell which could strike fear in anyone¡¯s heart could surprisingly be used like this? If the person who had deployed the spell formation knew that the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell which he had deployed after a century¡¯s hard work, which had existed for thousand years absorbing countless amount of lightning energy, would surprisingly be used by someone to refine their magic weapon, he would be rolling about in his grave.


    ¡°That¡¯s odd!¡±


    After Yang Chen had reced the thunder pomegranates for the fourth time, the expert who had just exined about thunder pomegranates again found an anomaly:


    ¡°The thunder pomegranates he is holding now, its maturity far exceeds those he had used earlier.¡±


    If he had sufficiently matured thunder pomegranates why did he bother with those unripe fruits earlier? Everyone again felt a wave of confusion hitting them, no one could answer this question. However, no one troubled Yang Chen, moreover, everyone turned their gaze towards the earlier expert at the same time as if agreeing by chance, waiting for him to provide some exnation.


    That person carefully observed everything for a while, when suddenly an astonished look appeared on his face, as if he had thought of something unfathomable.


    The people around him resentfully reminded him once, after which he spoke in a serious tone:


    ¡°He is using the lightning power to rush the breeding of those thunder pomegranate trees.¡±


    Once the expert gave a summary of his conclusion, a wave of shock once again washed over everyone. But it has to be said that with Yang Chen¡¯s disy from the start, there was indeed a possibility of this happening.


    After the thunder pomegranate absorbed lightning, apart from being used as an explosive magic weapon, it could also be used to release thunder and lightning. Moreover, when ced in surroundings with thunder and lightning, the thunder pomegranate would grow exuberantly. Thus, Yang Chen using the lightning to urge the growth of thunder pomegranate trees wasn¡¯t impossible.


    Everyone, however, was still under great shock. Although thunder pomegranate provided good assistance in lightning tribtion, relying on excessive external help also wasn¡¯t good, so these people didn¡¯t ce it in their eyes. Only those whock confidence in passing the tribtion used it. Many devil cultivators also used it.


    However, it didn¡¯t change the fact that thunder the pomegranate tree was still difficult to grow. This was already a problem in the cultivation world for countless years. But for Yang Chen, this problem didn¡¯t seem to be anything difficult.


    If that expert¡¯s recent conclusion was true, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that Yang Chen did not only know the method to grow the thunder pomegranate tree, but he even knew how to speed up its growth.


    How was that possible? Countless people had researched this for too many years, but none have been sessful, and this foundation stage junior, Yang Chen,who has spent at most 40 years cultivating from the time he started, unexpectedly had already found a way to grow and speed up its maturity?


    Not only that, Yang Chen could apparently make a spirit pill like the heaven seizing pill and an elixir to restore the constituent spirit of demon beasts. Moreover, he had also personally refined the mysterious heart questioning pill. When the credits of all these unfathomable achievements went to one person, then people couldn¡¯t help getting astonished when thinking about it.


    However, right now clearly wasn¡¯t the time for everyone to be astonished. The thunder pomegranate in Yang Chen¡¯s hands had been reaching its limit in maturity, absorbing even more and more lightning. At this corner, the power of the spell formation also seemed to have reduced greatly. The lightning, which was initially densely packed, also became sparse. The time gap between two lightning bolts also began to widen.


    Even if the spell formation had absorbedrge amounts of lightning, it couldn¡¯tst under the incessant absorption by 500 thunder pomegranates. Moreover, as the maturity of thest thunder pomegranate continued to approach the limit, it began to absorbrger andrger amounts of lightning. Its absorption rate also became quicker and quicker.


    What was most astonishing was that as the thunder pomegranate¡¯s maturity approached its limit, and the absorption of lightning increased more and more, that pomegranate tree also began to mature faster and faster, which in turn lead to further increase in the maturity of the thunder pomegranate in Yang Chen¡¯s hand.


    As this virtuous cycle continued, within less than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, the lightning at this corner had already beenpletely absorbed. No bolt fell in this area for a good moment.


    Careful observers had discovered that the ces where Yang Chen reced the thunder pomegranates every time were all fixed. Moreover, what shocked them even more was that only this corner had no lightning, but the lightning in other areas flickered vaguely and didn¡¯t seem as if the spell formation had been aroused.


    What did this mean? Everyone was again astounded. The only exnation could be that Yang Chen was so familiar with the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell that he couldn¡¯t learn anything new about it. Just by the controlling the thunder pomegranates, he could determine how to break this formation or not. What did this show? Could Yang Chen also be a spell formation expert?


    An expert pill concocting master in addition to a pinnacle spell formation expert? What¡¯s left for which Yang Chen couldn¡¯t do? In front of Yang Chen, this foundation stage junior, this group of YuanYing and Dacheng experts felt ashamed to death. When their cultivation was at Yang Chen¡¯s level, they didn¡¯t know what to do, so how could they have the chance to follow a group of YuanYing and Dacheng experts to y.


    However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to these people¡¯s thoughts and was solely preupied with breaking the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell. Now that he already had the control of one corner, he could use this nick to carve a path to lead the experts into the vi.


    Probably, even if the person who had deployed the spell was beaten to death, he couldn¡¯t have thought that there would be a foundation stage junior in ater generation who would use such a brilliant and domineering method to break his Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell.


    Just as the expert had guessed, Yang Chen had indeed used the absorbed lightning to urge the growth of a pomegranate tree. The seeds of thunder pomegranate had been influenced by the pure first wood spirit power to their limits, but there wasn¡¯t any ce where formidable lightning fell in the Medicine Garden, so Yang Chen could only stimte it at a piece ofnd to grow several tens of trees.


    In so many years, Yang Chen also didn¡¯t have the opportunity to upgrade his thunder pomegranates, because firstly, stimting lightning requiredrge amount of spirit power and secondly, Yang Chen¡¯s current realm was too low, so transforming spirit power would waste a lot of it and was totally not worth the effort.


    These pomegranate trees could only produce these many fruits in so many years, which were difficult to use. When Yang Chen heard about the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell, he had made the n to use the natural lightning to promote the ripening of his pomegranate trees.


    When the lightning filled thunder pomegranates began to meet with the roots of original thunder pomegranate trees¡¯ roots, the endless lightning energy began to rush through the roots. Because of this enormous lightning energy urging its growth, within a short while, the thunder pomegranate trees maturity reached 100 years old.


    Hundred year matured thunder pomegranates were a difficult to find treasure. One such fruit could absorb half the lightning of the lightning tribtion of a JieDan stage cultivator. So one thunder pomegranate fruit could double the chances of passing the lightning tribtion.


    The direction in which the thunder pomegranates were sprinkled was also perfectly chosen to cut into the spell formation, merely influencing one portion of the spell formation. With Yang Chen carrying out this mission in such brilliant fashion, one more portion was cleared neatly. If he continued with this speed, within a short time, a secret passage would be formed through the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell.


    Even at ordinary times, the lightning kept rumbling around in Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell, with the lightning cutting spiritual awareness and no signs ofrge scale activity on this side. It didn¡¯t give rise to the attention of anyone.


    Who could have thought that they would use such a freakish method to enter the vi. Initially, everyone was afraid that the sounds of breaking the spell formation would alert the enemy inside that something fishy was going on. But now, it seemed that they didn¡¯t need to care about this problem.


    When they thought about the scene when Yang Chen had proimed with full confidence that he could break the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell, they couldn¡¯t help but think:


    ¡°This junior will be redoubtable in future!¡±


    Finally, after Yang Chen exerting himself for two more hours, a path without any lightning or thunder was carved through the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell.


    ¡°Seniors can now advance to meet the secret organization behind Hundred Thousand Mountains!¡±


    Yang Chen pointed towards the end of passage and made a bowing gesture:


    ¡°Junior requests seniors to make their move and get justice for junior¡¯s sect! Junior will stay behind to destroy this Seven Star Godly Thunder Formation and will quietly wait for senior¡¯s victory call!¡±


    http://weletrantion/zhan-xian/zhan-xian-chapter-49.html ?

 Chapter 224 – Hundred Thousand Mountain Changes Master

    Chapter 224- Hundred Thousand Mountain Changes Master


    28 Oct 2017


    When old tree demon Gui Shanyou passed by Yang chen, Yang Chen smiled and reminded him:


    ¡°Same rules, leave their corpses for me!¡±


    The corpse of Dacheng experts could be considered as the best tonic for the delicate Blood Phantom Vine in Yang Chen¡¯s clean bottle Medicine Garden. Nothing could be done about it, after all, it was still alive after great damage to a major portion of the master root and master vine, which could already be said to be an enormous fortune. It certainly couldn¡¯t be restored without proper care for several hundred years.


    With the path to enter the vi opened, the group of experts stormed in. Now Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to be worried about being discovered by people and could brazenly absorb the lighting power of Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell.


    This time waspletely different from before when he was trying to sneak in. At that time, Yang Chen had carefully control the direction of the 500 thunder pomegranates ording to the requirement of spirit power to be absorbed to create the path. But now, he didn¡¯t have to worry about it and could release his control over those fruits allowing them to brazenly absorb.


    Battle cries had already begun to echo out from the vi. After careful investigation for several years previously, Pure Yang Pce had verified that the Dacheng experts of the secret organization remained at the vi to cultivate secretly in seclusion. The upper strata in control of business was also concentrated within the vi, so no one could flee without exception.


    With their numbers double that of enemy, the experts rushed into the vi like an indestructible force. Whether they had made a n before or not, they still possessed an absolute superiority. The enemy was caughtpletely off guard and was rather shocked that the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell had been of no use and couldn¡¯t form any decent resistance.


    Within the first moments of the attack, everyone under the Dacheng stage had been dealt with. With no one to save these people, the Pure Yang Pce which had already paid a great price, strictly didn¡¯t permit for any fish from the higher ups to escape their.


    The nine Dacheng experts began to carefully search the locations where the enemy Dacheng experts were in seclusion. Within the Hundred Thousand Mountain, few people had absolute faith each other. These Dacheng experts in charge of Hundred Thousand Mountains were also the same. Moreover, the only one who hadn¡¯t gone into seclusion waspletely startled and was already fighting a battle with elder Hua Wanting.


    All of their seclusion locations had severe restrictions ced on them with all kind of spell formations. Soon, Yang Chen heard a loud rumbling sound. He expected that noise should be the sound of all kind of restrictions being crazily destroyed by the group of experts.


    For the time being, these events had no rtion to Yang Chen. Yang Chen was just a foundation stage junior. He had no role in a battle of such level. Even if he had the ability to defend himself, She Kui and Xie Sha still had to be by his side pretending to protect him.


    No one felt this was inappropriate. Protecting Yang Chen also meant protecting the future heart questioning pills. Moreover, Yang Chen had already yed a major role in this battle. If the group had forcefully tried to break the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell, then there was a high possibility that it would have alerted the people inside the vi, resulting in their campaign being much more difficult.


    Presently, Yang Chen was in the middle of absorbing the lightning energy and crazily urging the growth of the thunder pomegranate tree. Apart from urging the growth of the thunder pomegranate tree, he still wanted to refine the clean bottle containing the Medicine Garden at least once. After he left this vige, he wouldn¡¯t find this situation anywhere else. In the future, finding a ce where he could absorb the lightning energy without any problems would be difficult.


    In the beginning, Yang Chen had only made a few meters wide long passage through the enormous Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell. But now, he nned topletely absorb all the lightning energy within the spell.


    With Yang Chen recklessly urging the growth of the tree by reckless absorption, the pomegranate tree began to grow frantically. Like when Yang Chen had refined the clean bottle containing the Medicine Garden, therge amount of spirit power absorbed had increased the maturity of herbs within it by several years. It was the same with the absorption of lightning energy.


    In reality, the lightning energy was itself of first wood attribute. Only, it erupted slightly fiercely. This kind of frantic absorption of lightning energy was mainly to urge the growth of the pomegranate tree, but the clean bottle could also be refined simultaneously by using the formidable first wood spirit power.


    During his recent opening of the passage, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t been able to pay attention to this. Now, since he was relieved of that burden, Yang Chen naturally wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity go by.


    After asking She Kui and Xie Sha to pay more attention, he began to use the lightning energy released from thunder pomegranate to refine the clean bottle of the Medicine Garden.


    The clean bottle had only been refined to the firstyer of a Heavenly Star Treasure Refining Secrets, which was apanied by the refining of fifth earth true qi. Last time, after the addition of seventh metal true qi, he had only refined the domed hall, so naturally now he wanted to carefully refine the clean bottle itself.


    The lightning of Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell couldn¡¯t be used directly, but with the thunder pomegranate, this wasn¡¯t a problem anymore. After a simple refining done by Yang Chen, he could casually control the lightning energy within the thunder pomegranate however he wished, which was just perfect for this process.


    The lightning energy could be considered as a pure first wood power. Yang Chen carefully used this first wood spirit power in his body to carefully refine the lightning energy released by thunder pomegranates and move it to reach the secondyer of the Heavenly Star Treasure Raising Secrets. He then began his refining.


    Although his Profound Spirit Furnace had already reached the fifthyer of Heavenly Stars and the seventhyer of Earth Fiend, this Medicine Garden itself was of much higher grade. Yang Chen could barely advance the secondyer refining of Heavenly Stars Treasure Raising Secrets.


    Who would have thought that while the group of Dacheng experts were fiercely battling on one side of mountain, Yang Chen was leisurely advancing the refining of his magic weapon, and he was also using the lightning energy of enemy¡¯s Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell to do so.


    Pure lightning energy began to crazily flow inside the Medicine Garden, but apart from increasing spirit power, the clean bottle didn¡¯t show any great transformation. Even if the first wood power was much more pure, but still it couldn¡¯t transform solely based on its intrinsic quality.


    It has to be said, the clean bottle itself was sufficiently formidable. After Yang Chen had refined the thunder pomegranates once and begun to release more and more lightning energy from thunder pomegranates into the clean bottle, he had discovered that this little bit of lightning didn¡¯t have any effect on the clean bottle and now, when it was being refined, the crazily pouring lightning energy also could only lead to an increase in spirit power without having any other effect.


    This also lead to another result. That speed of refining became faster and faster. The refining which should¡¯ve at least required two months by Yang Chen waspleted in a short 20 hours under such circumstances. With the clean bottle sessfully reaching the secondyer of the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets.


    The genuine transformation happened when Li Yunmu used the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets to refine the clean bottle. Same as the Heavenly Stars Treasure Refining Secrets, when the refining began, the clean bottle began to crazily absorb the lightning energy. The lightning energy which had been umting for thousands of years, helped the clean bottle seed and within a short few hours, the firstyer refining of Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secrets waspleted.


    After both the Heavenly Stars and Earth Fiend had beenpleted, a notable transformation urred within the clean bottle. Not only had the space inside Medicine Garden increased greatly, even those herbs which belonged to the first wood attribute had their maturity increased by several decades.


    This still wasn¡¯t enough. The most startling change was the appearance of a door like object within the clean bottle. Although it currently couldn¡¯t be opened, this also meant that there was still empty space within the clean bottle which Yang Chen couldn¡¯t yet ess. But as long as he continued to refine it, there would be a day when he could open that space.


    Previously, Yang Chen used to believe that there were only some thousand years matured herbs in Medicine Garden. But after returning from that Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s valley, he realized that something wasn¡¯t right. The previous master of the Medicine Garden must have ascended more than ten thousand years ago.


    If that person had nted these legendary herbs before ascending, then by now, they should have reached a maturity of at least ten thousand years and shouldn¡¯t only be some thousand years old.


    Although thousand year old legendary herbs could be considered as sufficiently precious, all of this didn¡¯t make any sense. The only possibility could be that there was another portion of the Medicine Garden. Presently, Yang Chen has only opened a portion of Medicine Garden, moreover, this portion should be the one where some seeds must have fallen a thousand years ago and had now grown into medicinal herbs. Yang Chen still hadn¡¯te across the genuine core.


    Although he was presently still unable to ess the genuine core of Medicine Garden, the door to the core had already appeared. Believing that as his cultivation increased, there would be a day when this door could finally be opened and the secrets inside would finally bepletely clear to Yang Chen.


    Looking at this door, the doubts in Yang Chen¡¯s heart finally cleared. After all, this exnation seemed more reasonable.


    From the beginning of the battle, two days had already passed, but the battle still continued. Each one of the several YuanYing stage experts held a spell g in their hand and arranged an enormous spell formation within the vi. The spell could be broken only by simultaneously attacking all the YuanYing experts defending the spell formation. Otherwise, the people trapped inside could sneak out in a short amount of time.


    The nine Dacheng experts invited by Pure Yang Pce were battling the four most formidable experts of Hundred Thousand Mountains within the spell formation.


    The spell formation was deployed both to prevent people from fleeing away as well as to suppress the enormous fluctuations in spirit power. The battle between thirteen Dacheng experts wasn¡¯t something ordinary cultivators could imagine. With every move, all of them were driving the formidable power heaven and earth to attack. Even the several YuanYing experts could only rely on the spell formation to watch from far, but it was impossible for them toe near.


    Speaking of the battle, after being woken up from their seclusion meditation by attacks, the three Dacheng experts of Hundred Thousand Mountains were both furious and rmed. Just this sudden transformation seclusion to battle mode was sufficient to cause them grave injuries, almost causing them to cough up blood. Apart from thest one, who managed ordinary affairs and had been injured before the battle began.


    Confronting these nine Dacheng experts, the four people of Hundred Thousand Mountains also began to stake their life on the oue. They clearly understood that since so many experts had started attacking as soon as they came, there was no chance for the people of Hundred Thousand Mountain to flee alive and, at this critical moment, they also had begun to erupt with power.


    As the saying goes: ce anyone on the field of death and they would fight to live. Facing death¡¯s door, the four enemies were trying their best. In the face of their full power attacks, the nine experts didn¡¯t have the intention to die together with them. Since they upiedplete superiority, they naturally wanted to obtain the best results. Even if they had to dy the fight a bit longer, they wanted to make the enemy consume all their spirit power and die without their own side suffering any major casualty.


    This was also the reason why the battle had continued for so long. Facing the attacks of the nine experts, the four enemies werepletely spent. One of them who had the most serious injuries was unable to defend himself in battle and hid behind hispanion¡¯s back struggling whilst at death¡¯s door.


    With one less enemy, everyone¡¯s spirit was greatly roused. With this disturbance in bnce, the four of them didn¡¯t have any chance to get lucky. They didn¡¯t even know why they had to suddenly experience this type of cmity which exterminated them.


    Under the continuous attack of the nine Dacheng experts, the four enemy experts, who were unable to close their eyes because of regret, finally died. The instant they perished, everyone outside the spell formation loudly cheered.


    Everyone in the vi had been exterminated. This also implied that the original upper echelons controlling the Hundred Thousand Mountains behind the scenes had been exterminated, only leaving a few scum behind.


    Hundred Thousand Mountain was a pragmatic ce, since these people were exchanged with an even more formidable backstage power, the people who ran businesses naturally submitted obediently, not daring to be rash.


    The end of this battle also implied that the Hundred Thousand Mountains was now under the control of the alliance of the four sects. In the future, the countless treasures and natural resources would be the profits of these four sects.


    However, the counterattack by the four experts facing death¡¯s door had also wounded five out of nine experts. Fortunately, most of them only had light injuries and hadn¡¯t lost any battle strength. However, despite that, there were also two experts whose cultivation had dropped. But killing four Dacheng experts for such price had really been a profitable business.


    Old tree demon had already used the heart questioning pill and harmonized with the PengLai Divine Wood, so he had formed another clone using the Body Dividing Secrets. This clone was sent here. He was also the one who had sustained the most serious injuries. After all, the Pure Yang Pce had been the main instigator. Moreover, they had to do their best since they were here under the pretense of getting revenge.


    Their next action was naturally to sort through the battlefield and divide spoils of war. Soon after, a batch of staff rushed over and scattered over the entire estate of the Hundred Thousand Mountains to quickly stabilize the markets and calm down people.


    The most difficult task was to kill these four formidable experts, which had been aplished, so there were no more difficulties left. Soon after news spread, the people of Hundred Thousand Mountains had surprisingly tried to destroy the Pure Yang Pce. In return, the Pure Yang Pce had immediately formed alliance with few big sects and had ruthlessly exacted their revenge.


    With the destruction of the secret organization, everything else went as expected. Especially when the four sect alliance dered that the rules of Hundred Thousand Mountains would remain the same, cultivators of all paths including dao, devil and demon paths could enter whenever they wanted, only, no one could seize the treasures of the weak by relying on their strength, which even received the support of many cultivators.


    This move of the four sect alliance had astonished the entire world, especially when the Pure Yang Pce showed the bloodthirstiness which they rarely disyed. They gained a whole new level of respect among the cultivators.


    After the end of this matter, no one dared to act like that n and tried to act shamelessly with the Pure Yang Pce. It must be known that the sect area of the Pure Yang Pce was still under construction. Only god knows whether the demonic fire formed after their sect had been destroyed had beenpletely vented or not. If someone still dared to go against them, they would just be courting death.


    Theter matters didn¡¯t have anything to do with Yang Chen. He even handed over the task of receiving the spoils of war to the old tree demon¡¯s clone and great master Wang Yong. He himself only received the corpses of the four Dacheng experts and directly returned back to the MeiQing Mountain and to the Pure Yang Pce with She Kui and Xie Sha.


    Even without adding the spoils of war, this time, his harvest had been enormous. Not to mention other things, just urging the growth of the thunder pomegranate trees had allowed them to reach two hundred years maturity. Moreover, he was also able to refine the clean bottle Medicine Garden once more and discovered the secret door. This was already sufficient to make him delighted. Furthermore, he had also been able to get rid of Liang Shaoming, the spy of the Greatest Heaven Sect, ensuring his master¡¯s safety. What else could be a better reward for him?


    After returning to the sect, the first thing he did was to go see his master. After greeting her once to let her know that everyone was safe and in good health, he went straight to the main hall of the Pure Yang Pce to see Pce Master.


    ¡°Everything sessful?¡±


    Seeing Yang Chene, Pce Master asked feeling pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Sessful!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded, giving a positive reply to Pce Master.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Pce Master exhaled a deep breath and rxed. He then continued to talk with Yang Chen:


    ¡°Yang Chen, the matter which you mentionedst time, I have thought about it carefully, but it will still be nned and managed ording to your intentions.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Yang Chen was startled, feelingpletely confused, the matter he mentionedst time? What matter was that?

 Chapter 225 – Palace Masters Cultivation

    Chapter 225- Pce Master¡¯s Cultivation


    08 Nov 2017


    Pce Master didn¡¯t have any hesitation in front of Yang Chen and directly spoke what he was thinking.


    After suffering from the ambushst time, he had clearly realized that his cultivation was still weak. Although it was sufficient to manage a second rate sect, but as Pure Yang Pce has developed in recent times and considering its future development, he understood that his cultivation may not be able to keep up with it. Therefore, the matter of quickly increasing his cultivation was the most pressing issue for him presently.


    But, Pce Master was in the end the Pce Master, elders like Wang Yong would often enter seclusion but he couldn¡¯t do this so lightly as he still has to manage the Pure Yang Pce. So an efficient method to increase his cultivation has be all the more important.


    Just as Yang Chen had previously mentioned, he knew a metal attributed dual cultivation method which could help increase the Pce Master¡¯s cultivation by using a harmonious dual cultivation process. Such a method was perfectly suitable for the Pce Master. He wouldn¡¯t need to enter seclusion during cultivation, but the results would still approximately be the same as if he did. That¡¯s why the Pce Master was currently having this conversation with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen immediately realized what the Pce Master was thinking. He didn¡¯t find anything abnormal about it. Wanting to increase his cultivation while sparing no efforts in working for the sect, in fact, Pce Master Zhong Jiao was indeed a good sect leader.


    During Yang Chen¡¯s previous life, the Pce Master because wasn¡¯t good at seeing the true colour of people. He had been fooled by people like Liang Shaoming at the end. But now, this type of problem no longer existed. Liang Shaoming had already been dealt with. Moreover, the sect had also began to walk on the path of rapid development. Seeing the bright future prospects of the Pure Yang Pce, Pce Master was also confidently rushing to increase his strength.


    The Pce Master was not alone in disying this attitude. Wing Yong and the other elders felt the same as the Pce Master. All of them were filled with the hope of revitalizing the Pure Yang Pce and were going all out in hopes of building a bright future. This was the Pure Yang Pce which Yang Chen had always desired to see.


    ¡°I have carefully thought about this for many days and have selected some daopanions which may be suitable.¡±


    Pce Master amiably said to Yang Chen:


    ¡°Help me take a look and see which one of them is most suitable?¡±


    His words werepletely natural. The Pce Master didn¡¯t feel the least bit embarrassed and restricted because of asking a junior like Yang Chen to assist in selecting a suitable daopanion in his ce.


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t feel this was something to be embarrassed about, since the cultivation method hade from him, Yang Chen could also determine which one was most suitable among thempared to others.


    He looked over the candidates once, all of them were YuanYing experts from either the Green Jade Immortal Inds or the Clear Sky Sect. Both the Green Jade Immortal Inds and the Clear Sky Sect had many female disciples, and the majority of their experts were also women. Presently the Pure Yang Pce had good coordination with these two big sects at the Hundred Thousand Mountains. If Pce Master was willing to choose a daopanion from either of their sects, that will also make the rtionship between the sects closer.


    Looking at this list of names, Yang Chen suddenly felt as if he was being relieved of a burden. If the Pce Master was willing to personally step in and advance their friendship, that would consolidate the rtionship between sects even more strongly than Yang Chen choosing Shi Shanshan or Sun Qingxue as his daopanion.


    But as soon as he had this thought, Yang Chen was dejected. The Pce Master could not have two daopanions. Neither the Clear Sky Sect nor the Green Jade Immortal Inds would agree to send one disciple from each sect to be daopanions with the Pce Master. Regardless of whomever Pce Master chose, it would attract resentment from the other sect unless someone from the elders also used this method to tie knot with someone from the other sect at the same time.


    Daopanions were very beneficial for everyone, but if the Pure Yang Pce relied on such methods, then it certainly would be mocked by people for using women to attach with two big sects. The hope of revitalizing a sect which had been formed with great difficulty would also be suppressed by rumors and gossip. Probably, the Pce Master had also thought about this, and that¡¯s why had consulted with Yang Chen.


    When Yang Chen took a quick look, he suddenly discovered a familiar name. Clear Sky Sect¡¯s elder Mo Qian, who also had a full metal spirit root, had the cultivation at the mid YuanYing stage and was perfectly equivalent with the Pce Master, making her a suitable candidate.


    Currently Mo Qian was in Yang Chen¡¯s Medicine Garden, untiredly and crazily cultivating. If the Pce Master was willing, Yang Chen was absolutely happy to take her out and make her the Pce Master¡¯s daopanion. In this way, the cultivation of both the Pce Master and Mo Qian would increase. Moreover, because Mo Qian had disappeared for some time now, as long as they keep it a secret, no one would think that her disappearance had any rtion with Pure Yang Pce.


    The only problem was that presently Yang Chen still didn¡¯t dare to suddenly inform the Pce Master that Mo Qian had already be a vegetable. He didn¡¯t fear that the Pce Master would sell him out, but rather this information was too shocking. The best way would be to make the Pce Master slowly ept this.


    ¡°Pce Master, ording to disciple¡¯s thoughts, Clear Sky Sect¡¯s edler Mo Qian is a suitable candidate.¡±


    Yang Chen mulled over it for a moment and raised his suggestion to Pce Master.


    ¡°Elder Mo Qian?¡±


    Pce Master creased his brows. Mo Qian¡¯s name was towards the end of the list. The main reason for this was that, currently, the whereabouts of Mo Qian and her disciples wasn¡¯t known, so there wasn¡¯t any way to select Mo Qian for the time being.


    ¡°Clear Sky Sect¡¯s elder Mo had been missing for a few decades.¡±


    Fearing that Yang Chen wasn¡¯t aware, Pce Master exined to Yang Chen:


    ¡°I am afraid that it won¡¯t be so easy.¡±


    ¡°When we get to the mountain, there¡¯ll be a way. Pce Master doesn¡¯t need to worry about this for now.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and continued:


    ¡°However, it will be best if Pce Master follows disciple¡¯s great master and refined a destined flying sword first.¡±


    The matter of Wang Yong refining a destined flying sword hadn¡¯t been secret among the elders of the same sect. Moreover, after refining for many years in seclusion, Wang Yong¡¯s cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds. Everyone had noted this point and were filled with a craving to do the same. Now Yang Chen was also saying that this was a good method.


    ¡°Destined flying sword?¡±


    A shine passed through the Pce Master¡¯s eyes at the thought. After the possession of Hundred Thousand Mountains, he had all the required ingredients. Moreover, refining a destined flying sword was indeed an enormous lure. Previously, he didn¡¯t have any good ingredients, but now he didn¡¯t need to worry about thisck.


    Moreover, refining destined flying sword waspletely different from other things. He absolutely didn¡¯t have need to enter seclusion. Like Yang Chen, whose immortal executing de was being nourished within his spirit sea presently, it didn¡¯t hinder Yang Chen¡¯s regr activities in the least. It would only take a little more time, that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Speaking of which, disciple has some suitable ingredients.¡±


    Yang Chenughed, taking out that golden seal obtained after killing that YuanYing stage expertst time and presenting it to Pce Master.


    Although that golden seal had been turned into shreds by the sword spell of the domed hall and had been ruined beyond recognition. But even if this magic weapon, while being considered as damaged beyond repair, the materials used to make it were still there and could still be considered as first rate metal attributed materials. They were more than suitable to be used for refining a metal attributed flying sword.


    ¡°This golden seal. Don¡¯t you want to keep it for yourself?¡±


    Naturally, the Pce Master knew that this golden seal was an exceptionally good raw materials to refine a destined flying sword, but as a Pce Master, he couldn¡¯t lower himself to taking a disciple¡¯s belongings to refine his own destined flying sword.


    ¡°For the time being, disciple isn¡¯t refining his metal attributed flying sword. This gift could be considered as disciple showing his filial respects, Pce Master should ept it.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and pushed the golden seal towards Pce Master:


    ¡°As for Pce Master¡¯s daopanion for dual cultivation, disciple will think about it and find a way.¡±


    First nting the seeds here which would allow Pce Master to have some mental preparation, thus when he took out Mo Qian in the future, Pce Master should be able to ept it. At least it wouldn¡¯t go as far as giving him a sudden fright.


    Moreover, during this time, Yang Chen needed to refine the living puppet of Mo Qian once more so as to avoid any mishaps after her cultivation increased. Although the chances of such an ident happening were too low, but he just want to be cautious in case of every possibility.


    Pce Master wasn¡¯t too astonished when Yang Chen gifted the golden seal to him. He could even handover the heart questioning pill without the slightest hesitation, then what to speak of a little raw material. Byparison, Pce Master cared a hundred times more about Yang Chen¡¯s kind intentions than that ingrateful bast*rd Liang Shoaming.


    This golden seal was sufficient to keep the Pce Master upied for a long time. Then Yang Chen provided him with a detailed exnation of everything that had happened at the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Hearing the tale cause the Pce Master to once again be washed over by a wave of astonishment.


    ¡°You cultivated thunder pomegranates?¡±


    Pce Master didn¡¯t dare to believe what he was hearing. Both of his eyes went wide and a dumbstruck expression appeared on his face. Few years ago, someone wanted to use this as an opportunity to punish Yang Chen, but who could have thought that unexpectedly Yang Chen had already reared thunder pomegranates.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t reply directly, rather took out ten thunder pomegranates from his qiankun pouch and ced them in front of Pce Master. These thunder pomegranates had sufficient maturity and had also discharged the thunder energy, making them ready to be used for absorbing lightning.


    Pce Master reached out his hand to pick the thunder pomegranates and examined them one by one. After looking at the these thunder pomegranates with same size, same maturity, apart from being both rmed and excited at the same time, what could he say?


    ¡°This would make sure that the underconfident JieDan cultivators of my sect also have the hope of entering YuanYing stage!¡±


    Pce Master didn¡¯t know how to describe his current mood. Capturing the Hundred Thousand Mountain had made the Pure Yang Pce wealthy and overbearing, but these thunder pomegranates would give hope to many JieDan experts who had no hopes of reaching YuanYing stage.


    Although relying on external sources to increase cultivation wasn¡¯t the best method, but regarding those disciples who aptitude was average, reaching JieDan stage was already the limit. But now, with these thunder pomegranates, they had the possibility of entering YuanYing stage and to increase their life expectancy while greatly increasing their cultivation at the same time.


    Whether it was for the disciple or for the sect, this was a huge matter. Many YuanYing stage disciples also meant an increase in ,the sect¡¯s strength. Moreover after reaching the YuanYing stage, maybe they could also rush towards even higher realms? The higher the realm, the greater the chances, absolutely a win win situation.


    ¡°These thunder pomegranates, how many do you have? The sect will buy from you!¡±


    The Pce Master obviously knew which matters were important and which matters weren¡¯t and directly said to Yang Chen:


    ¡°Sect contribution points, spirit stones, magic weapons, cultivation methods, other materials, whatever you need, you will get!¡±


    The increase in the sect¡¯s strength was also rted to cultivating the lower level disciples apart from the natural resources it possessed or the number of experts it had.


    Presently, with the xun qi pill, the number of outer disciples of the Pure Yang Pce had greatly increased. With the thunder pomegranates, the hopes of JieDan experts would also be boosted. High level elders also had the heart questioning pill, so from top to bottom, the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s strength was increasing. As a Pce Master, what else could he hope for?


    Speaking of which, all these were almost because of Yang Chen. Or it could also be said that everything waspletely because of Yang Chen. From xun qi pill to the thunder pomegranate to the heart questioning pill, and from the Hundred Thousand Mountains to finding the traitor Liang Shaoming, every matter had some rtion with Yang Chen.


    At this very moment, the Pce Master even had an intense desire to nurture Yang Chen as the next generation Pce Master. Once this thought appeared in his mind, it couldn¡¯t be suppressed again. Although this kind of matter still required consultation with other elders, but he was convinced that other elders absolutely wouldn¡¯t oppose it.


    A disciple who possessed such a strong luck, and moreover still had the innate talent in concocting pills. Who wouldn¡¯t be willing? Just the achievements of Yang Chen in the previous few years were sufficient to make the Pce Master himself feel inferior, let alone other elders.


    ¡°Pce Master, these thunder pomegranates have already been revealed in front of experts of other sects, so disciple doesn¡¯t think there is a great possibility that the sect can monopolize them.¡±


    Looking at the Pce Master within his beautiful dream, Yang Chen found it somewhatughable but he had no choice other than to break Pce Master¡¯s beautiful dream:


    ¡°Even if disciple hands all of them over to the sect, then they will use all kinds of other means to demand them from the sect.¡±


    ¡°En, your words make sense.¡±


    Pce Master was worthy of being the Pce Master, he immediately became aware of the reality and at once figured out a response:


    ¡°However, since you have found the method of growing them, so if they want them, then they must be willing to indebted to my sect and perhaps would have to pay with something exceeding the price of thunder pomegranates itself in exchange. In the end, we are the ones who would get the most benefits. You don¡¯t have to worry about these, the sect will help you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±


    Yang Chen knew that Pce Master would think of a countermeasure, so he just touched the subject but didn¡¯t delve deeper.


    ¡°Yang Chen, recently you have been in limelight, which is both good and bad.¡±


    After rejoicing, the Pce Master began to worry about Yang Chen. Since he had nned to cultivate Yang Chen as the next Pce Master, this matter required even moreprehensive consideration to nurture him. First and foremost being his safety:


    ¡°In the future, whenever you go out of the sect, regardless of wherever you go or at what time, you must take along She Kui and Xie Sha. Both of them are also fond of being with you, so they will also look after your safety.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±


    Yang Chen replied. Yang Chen who had a lot of experience could clearly understand the Pce Master¡¯s concern.


    ¡°Your cultivation, within less than four decades after reaching foundation stage, it has already progressed tote foundation stage.¡±


    Pce Master continued:


    ¡°Your cultivation speed is unprecedented. Although it has some rtion to absorbing mes, but, you yourself had also been persistent and hardworking. However, don¡¯t be too hasty, even if you have many legendary herbs, don¡¯t abuse them. When the time is suitable, properly consolidate current cultivation first. By all means, don¡¯t harm yourself.¡±


    In all fairness, this was his genuine worry, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation speed had indeed been fast, so fast that anyone hearing about it for the first time wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it. Even the Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ Shi Shanshan had spent a full 80 years in the foundation stage before reaching the JieDan stage. Since even the people with a full spirit root had taken so long, then what to speak of Yang Chen. Regarding this, the Pce Master¡¯s concern


    ¡°Disciple understands!¡±


    Yang Chen bowed and made his salutations to express his gratitude:


    ¡°With the matter of Hundred Thousand Mountains settled, disciple had also intended to settle down and consolidate his cultivation first.¡±

 Chapter 226 – Exploring Another Residence

    Chapter 226- Exploring Another Residence


    08 Nov 2017


    Yang Chen himself had sensed some disequilibrium in his cultivation. If he hadn¡¯t been busy dealing with the Hundred Thousand Mountain topletely remove the threat to Gao Yue, then he would have already taken care of it.


    On the surface, hepletely seemed to be a fire attributed cultivator, since his cultivation in the fire attribute had surpassed others. But, this wasn¡¯t a good phenomenon regarding the Yin and Yang five phases secrets or the Great Yin and Yang Five Phases Secrets that he cultivated.


    The most important thing in the Yin and Yang Five Phases Secrets was equilibrium. Although he could tolerate his fire attribute spirit power surpassing others for a short time, but finally he had to achieve equilibrium.


    So Yang Chen had intended to spend some time on increasing other attributes spirit power. In any case, the fiercest people of the Hundred Thousand Mountain had been subdued, there will certainly be no one left who would want to take revenge for the young master or the old manager of the auction house, and even if someone would want to take revenge, it will be directed towards the Pure Yang Pce and not Yang Chen or Gao Yue.


    Just when Yang Chen was going to leave, the Pce Master suddenly called him back and informed him about another matter which was giving him endless headache:


    ¡°I have made many trips to Clear Sky Sect. They have requested that Sun Qingxue should be treated the same as Shi Shanshan, asking you to not favour one and discriminate against another. Since you have already taken a trip with Shi Shanshan, then you must also go out with Sun Qingxue on a trip to gain experience.¡±


    During his previous life, Yang Chen basically didn¡¯t have to fight this kind of battle and thus didn¡¯t have the least bit of experience about it. He was totally oblivious that his indecision and procrastination had caused great jealousy. In fact, among cultivators, very few people had to worry about this kind of problem. Yang Chen¡¯s current problem was extremely unique.


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±


    Since Pce Master had already instructed him, Yang Chen could only agree helplessly. He didn¡¯t dislike Sun Qingxue and since he had already taken a trip with Shi Shanshan, then going with Sun Qingxue also wasn¡¯t a big problem.


    When the matter regarding Hundred Thousand Mountains was being nned, everything was arranged carefully and quietly, but when the alliance of the four sects genuinely made a move, they uprooted the enemy with an irresistible force.


    The dao sects raised a great mour after the Pure Yang Pce and other three sects made their move. But the matter had already reached this stage, it waspletely impossible for anyone to try to stick their foot, regardless of whatever pretense they used. That wouldn¡¯t be considered as helping, rather a scheme to forcefully seize the business of these four sects and incur hatred of ruining the livelihood of other people. No one would be foolish enough to infuriate both the Clear Sky Sect and Green Jade Immortal Inds at the same time together with Pure Yang Pce and Beast Taming Sects, both of whom had a Dacheng expert.


    The follow up personnel had also been dispatched, and everything had been taken care of. Nine Dacheng experts with several YuanYing experts had formed nine squads and had began to receive underlings for controlling Hundred Thousand Mountains from behind the scenes.


    Aplete new mountain manor had been established at another location. Yang Chen hadpletely absorbed the thunder and lightning power of the Seven Star Godly Thunder Spell and the battle among the thirteen Dacheng experts had already reduced the previous vi into pieces, removing any possibility of future use.


    Usually three Dacheng experts would be stationed here, one from each Green Jade Immortal Inds and Clear Sky Sect respectively. Since they have many experts and can take turns toe here. Thest ce would be alternated between Pure Yang Pce and Beast Taming Sect, each sect¡¯s expert would take responsibility for ten years.


    Naturally, these guarding experts wouldn¡¯t have to manage anything specific. The ordinary matter would be handled by people who knew how to run a business and who would be dispatched by these four sects. It was clear that if the current system at Hundred Thousand Mountains was better than before, then the earnings will also be higher.


    Regarding the worries of dao, demon and devil paths, the four sects disyedplete sincerity. This time, it waspletely the fault of the Hundred Thousand Mountain who had destroyed the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s sect area first. Taking revenge was the sole reason why these four sects had attacked. As for the future matters, business was business. It waspletely unrted to position of dao, demon and devil paths.


    This position of view was approved by everyone. Apart from the Pure Yang Pce, the only ones who knew the actual situation were the Greatest Heaven Sect, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak up. In any case, the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t just proim that the Pure Yang Pce wasn¡¯t destroyed by the Hundred Thousand Mountains, rather by their mole at Pure Yang Pce!


    Everything had been advancing properly ording to the arrangements. The visits between the four sects had also be exceptionally frequent. This time¡¯s trip was just for the spoils of war at the vi, which made everyone sufficiently excited. They couldn¡¯t be considered a recement of the heart questioning pill promised by Yang Chen, but such good affairs, the more they happen the better.


    Pure Yang Pce¡¯s entric Hall¡¯s hall master Gui Shanyou was among the people who were selected for the first turn to oversee the Hundred Thousand Mountain. The Hundred Thousand Mountain was basically his home, after pacify the few remaining disobedient people, the old tree demon again sprinkledrge number of cassia tree sprouts with their numbers reaching several tens of thousands like he had done at MeiQing Mountain.


    When the roots of all had beenbined together, Gui Shanyou would know of all activities in every area of the Hundred Thousand Mountains at all times. So, no one could be more suitable than him to be appointed among the first overseers. Naturally, it was Gui Shanyou¡¯s clone which had gone to sit guard, and its original body was still at Yang Chen¡¯s courtyard in the Pure Yang Pce absorbing PengLai Divine Wood.


    The matter of operating business had no rtion with Yang Chen for the time being as it was being dealt by specialized people from the four sects. Yang Chen rushed back to Gao Yue¡¯s side. His master¡¯s water attributed cultivation had already reached mid foundation stage, so it was time that he should discuss cultivation with his master.


    Yang Chen had revealed a lot of things on this trip. Heart questioning pill, thunder pomegranate as well as magic weapon which could kill YuanYing stage experts. If someone would want to attack Yang Chen in the future, he would certainly factor all those things. Yang Chen could only find some other trump cards which other people couldn¡¯t possibly know about.


    His great master had already refined the fire qilin¡¯s horn into a flying sword, but his master¡¯s flying sword hadn¡¯t been settled yet. At the same time, Yang Chen also needed to think about Gongsun Ling¡¯s destined flying sword. Recalling about the remaining magic weapons at the Pce of Dragons, Yang Chen¡¯s heart began to beat faster.


    Heavenly Roar had already swallowed half of Heavenly Roar Dog¡¯s blood essence. The bloodlines of Yazi within his body had beenpletely aroused. Present Heavenly Roar didn¡¯t look like that weak little pup anymore. Its head had remained the same but its body had grown longer, resembling more and more a dragon¡¯s body.


    The long slender body would remain wrapped around the bright ray sword all day long without the slightest fear of its sharp edge. Within its mouth, it would hold the second wood flying sword tightly, afraid that someone may snatch it. Only Yang Chen could take the flying sword away from him.


    Yazi, dragon¡¯s second son, had the body of a dragon and the head of a dog, an unyielding temperament, was a brave and ruthless warrior, and fond of belligerent killing. He would always hold a magic weapon in his mouth, had ring eyes, and would be engraved on the sword hilts and knife end¡¯s to increase their strength.


    Heavenly Roar had began to look like the legendary Yazi more and more with time. Perhaps right now, the bloodlines were being aroused frantically. After Heavenly Roar hadpletely transformed into Yazi, he mightpletely remove the restrictions at the Pce Of Dragon King and collect all the items left there.


    Thinking this, Yang Chen again looked at Heavenly Roar¡¯s figure, and without any hesitation, fed it the remaining half blood essence.


    ¡°Yang Chen, you tell us. Since the sect had suddenly seized the Hundred Thousand Mountains, would it attract the envy from other sects?¡±


    Gao Yue had just heard about the sect¡¯srge scale action and couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished at the daring of sect¡¯s upper echelon. When Yang Chen had hurried over to her, she had been discussing this issue with Gongsun Ling. As she saw yang Chen, she naturally asked him.


    ¡°How can that happen?¡±


    Yang Chenughed, then started to exin:


    ¡°The issue of our sect mountain being destroyed was just an excuse. The Green Jade Immortal Inds and Clear Sky Sect were the main force. My sect and Beast Taming Sect were only assistants. If other sects have some ideas about the Hundred Thousand Mountains, then first they must think of a way to deal with Green Jade Immortal Inds and Clear Sky Sect.¡±


    The two females had only been talking about it, but they weren¡¯t worried much. However, Gao Yue kept staring at Yang Chen for a long time with saying anything. She then asked with a straight face:


    ¡°Is this all because of you?¡±


    ¡°Hundred Thousand Mountains were unwilling to give up and insisted on settling old scores.¡±


    Yang Chen nodded his head, this time. He also fearlessly informed Gao Yue of the truth:


    ¡°Disciple had already been attacked by them twice. Disciple was afraid that they woulde after master and thus made the first strike to get the upper hand.¡±


    Gao Yue had guessed the entire story. Last time, Yang Chen had raised amotion at the Hundred Thousand Mountains without the slightest hesitation. If he hadn¡¯t been worried about Gao Yue¡¯s injury then he wouldn¡¯t have let them off lightly just by getting rid of that auction¡¯s manager and young master. If at that time, any one of the four Dacheng experts had been present, then Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t have had the slightest hesitation in using his blood river. Then even if he would have to again refine his destined immortal beheading de, he would have certainly massacred the entire Hundred Thousand Mountains, turning it into an ocean of blood.


    Regarding her disciple¡¯s thinking, Gao Yue just didn¡¯t know what to say that would be good. However, the most sensitive heartstrings in her heart again began to stir. A lump formed in her throat and tears glistened in her eyes. But, in the end, she was able to endure in front of Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling.


    For her, Yang Chen had surprisingly uprooted the entire Hundred Thousand Mountains which had four Dacheng experts. While he was only at the foundation stage now. Thinking about this, Gao Yue was moved emotionally while being astonished and rmed at the same time.


    For such a simple reason, Yang Chen had first taken out the heart questioning pill and then the thunder pomegranates. The appearance of any one of those items could easily send the cultivation world into turmoil, but Yang Chen had revealed them to ensure her safety and remove the mark from her back. Such affection, Gao Yue didn¡¯t even know how to respond to them.


    Gongsun Ling looked at Yang Chen with eyes full of envy but also with tenderness. Even if cultivators were supposed to have severed all their emotions, but in the end, some human feelings still remain.


    ¡°No need to be anxious. The matter has already been dealt with.¡±


    Yang Chen consoled his master. Looking at master¡¯s almost crying face, Yang Chen¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. For his master, even if he had paid an even higher price, then also what would be the problem?


    ¡°For some years, stay within the sect. Don¡¯t run around everywhere!¡±


    Gao Yuemanded in a dignified and unyielding tone:


    ¡°Presently, there certainly will be many people on the outside who would wish to harm you, so you must not casually go out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t oppose and agreed. In any case, Heavenly Roar would still require a long time to absorb the blood essence. During this time, he would obediently remain inside the sect and apany his master.


    However, Gao Yue¡¯s concern also reminded Yang Chen. The Pure Yang Pce had allied with the Green Jade Immortal Inds and the Clear Sky Sect and had captured the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Although temporarily people wouldn¡¯t dare to have any ideas about the Pure Yang Pce, as the profits poured in, it would certainly attract the greed of others. Maybe they couldn¡¯t do anything to the Pure Yang Pce as a whole, but dealing with some disciples of the Pure Yang Pce wasn¡¯t impossible. The cultivation world couldn¡¯t do without such matters, so he needed to properly make the preparations to counter them.


    Naturally, the best method was to substantially increase the battle strength of all the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce. If the strength of the entire Pure Yang Pce increased, then it would be like the top sects, and others wouldn¡¯t dare to have devious ideas about them.


    For the time being, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any method to care for all the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce. However, the case was different for the people by his side like his master, Gongsun Ling, Du Qian, Wang Yong or Shangguan Feng. The strength of those people must be increased quickly.


    Soon, Yang Chen remembered a ce which was greatly suitable for everyone at the foundation stage to temper themselves and increase their battle strength. Moreover, this location still had other benefits. That ce didn¡¯t hold much significance for Yang Chen, but after he couldpletely control it, it would offer an exceptional training location as well as a ce to retreat to at a critical time.


    Even a crafty rabbit has three burrows. Currently Pure Yang Pce had just the MeiQing Mountain and the Hundred Thousand Mountain. The sect stillcked one more. The location Yang Chen had recalled was just perfect. It could be regarded as a training location for a long time, and if he could collect it for himself, then it could act as exceptionally good habitat for the Pure Yang Pce.


    The grade of this legendary abode was very high. As Yang Chen remembered, this cave was left by someone facing death¡¯s door at the QingQiong Mountain and was sealed at the moment. The seal required a special method to be opened. As for collecting it, the process was an even more troublesome.


    The spirit power on QingQiong Mountain was far more plentifulpared to MeiQing Mountain. That cave could even be ssified as blessed by god. It was quite far from MeiQing Mountain where thePure Yang Pce was currently located.


    Yang Chen had many such caves in his memory, but he couldn¡¯t upy them all by himself. Moreover,pared to the Dragon King¡¯s Pce where magic weapons were hidden, which cave could be considered a better residence? As for the others, naturally Yang Chen would give priority to the people by his side to obtain the benefits first.


    QingQiong Mountain¡¯s legendary abode had been sealed for a long time. Reportedly, it had many demon beasts and puppets. Presently, it was unknown how these inhabitants might have matured. One thing was certain, the cave was naturally divided into different grade pces and other locations which contains demon beasts and puppets of different grades, making it an exceptionally good training location.


    The legendary abode was sufficientlyrge. Even if the entire Pure Yang Pce, which contained thousands of disciples, was to move in, there would still be much space left. Even if the Pure Yang Pce was muchrger, the legendary abode would still be able to hold it. Originally, it was the ce for arge sect to take refuge in, but some unknown entity exterminated the entire sect. Later it became the dwelling of someone from the Heavenly Court, and now it had fallen into Yang Chen¡¯s hands.


    There weren¡¯t any other problems with this cave, and it was just the perfect ce to be used to train those people by his side. It was also a good ce to stroll around sometimes. He knew that apart from the demon beasts and puppets, this cave dwelling also contained arge number of medicinal fields which had been sealed for more than ten thousand years. If they hadn¡¯t been wrecked by the demon beasts, then he could obtain many benefits. Moreover, it was also unknown whether the treasury of thatrge sect had been plundered or not.


    Even if, it didn¡¯t contain all these, just the location, which had exceptional spirit power, was enough to nurture ten thousand year old demon beasts and was already a treasure which could make anyone drool over. If he even plucked a body hair from any of those demon beasts, it could also be sold as a thousand year old profound silk.


    This kind of ce was perfect for master and Gongsun Ling to temper themselves.

 Chapter 227 – Master Will Make The Decision For You

    Chapter 227- Master Will Make The Decision For You


    08 Nov 2017


    Coincidentally, all the people Yang Chen was thinking about had already gone out. Du Qian, Shangguan Feng, and Wang Yong, as well as Yang Chen¡¯s previous four servants, had surprisingly all had been sent out by their respective masters. Only his master, Gao Yue, and his senior apprentice sister Gongsun Ling were left.


    ¡°It can only be said that their luck iscking!¡±


    Yang Chen slightly regretted and gave up on waiting for them. He decided to do some scouting with his master and senior apprentice sister first.


    This time, Yang Chen had nned to let his master and senior apprentice sister get some training as well as obtain some benefits for himself, so for the time being, he didn¡¯t inform other people of the sect. Moreover, reporting something to the sect required proof. He couldn¡¯t just go and shoot his mouth. It was better to first make a trip with them. This trip would also give him the opportunity to make up some excuse like they just encountered that location while travelling.


    ¡°Where are you taking us?¡±


    Gao Yue knew that Yang Chen frequently did actions that astonished everyone. Therefore, she didn¡¯t feel it was odd and also didn¡¯t refuse and just asked him first about it.


    ¡°A good ce. You don¡¯t need to worry about where we are going. In any case, disciple will never harm master.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t said anything to remove their doubts because he didn¡¯t want to ruin the surprise.


    Gao Yue agreed. Gongsun Ling also nodded her head, so Yang Chen immediately went to the Pce Master to make a report. There was nothing to be done about it. Presently, he was a popr person in the sect, so he wasn¡¯t allowed to casually go out. The Pce Master must always know his whereabouts.


    ¡°Disciple is going out to gain experience with master and senior apprentice sister.¡±


    Yang Chen told him a little fib, since this wasn¡¯t any important matter, so he kept it a secret for the time being.


    ¡°Ok, but take She Kui and Xie Sha along and also remember to be careful!¡±


    Naturally the Pce Master wouldn¡¯t restrict Yang Chen¡¯s freedom and only reminded him to take along the two experts as protection. Right now, the Pce Master was concerned about dealing with how the matter of the Hundred Thousand Mountains was being received as well as making the business arrangements and didn¡¯t have the time to solely concentrate on Yang Chen. In any case, as long as Yang Chen was safe, he could go wherever he wanted.


    Everytime She Kui and Xie Sha followed after Yang Chen, both of them could kill people and loot their wealth, which perfectly suited their preferences. Especially, brazenly killing and plundering their belongings, which surprisingly also gained them praise from others. The current conditions were far betterpared to when they were at the Deste Valley. So when Yang Chen called for them, they both immediately left together with him.


    Flying to the QingQiong Mountain would take a long time. Within the flying shuttle, Yang Chen remembered how he had enjoyed his time with Shi Shanshan and also made some fresh tea for his master and senior apprentice sister. After adding water properly, he ced the tea in front of his master, senior apprentice sister and the two entric hall seniors and waited for their assessment.


    Gao Yue who was enjoying the filial respects from her disciple had no qualms about the tea being served. Gongsun Ling was also the senior apprentice sister, so it was also justifiable that she would only sit and rx. Even She Kui and Xie Sha were higher in senioritypared to Yang Chen, so Yang Chen was the only one who had to do all the work.


    After calmly sampling the fine tea, Gao Yue slightly nodded her head to express her praise. Gongsun Ling also took little gulps in a dignified manner and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, but the intoxicated expression in her eyes betrayed her otherwise expressionless face.


    As for She Kui and Xie Sha, they were just recklessly destroying this beautiful tea, dampening the atmosphere by drinking one whole cup in one gulp and continued to cry that it was insufficient, which annoyed Yang Chen so much that he just wanted to kick both of them once.


    ¡°I have long heard about the Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ Fairy Shi¡¯s good tea, Yang Chen. Did you learned this skill from Fairy Shi?¡±


    After enjoying the tea for a good while, Gao Yue asked him beaming with smiles.


    Hearing this single sentence gave Yang Chen another headache, and he didn¡¯t know how to reply. Previously, he had never had the habit of making tea, he was just trying imitate the enjoyment when he had done thisst time with Shi Shanshan on the Flying Shuttle, but hadn¡¯t anticipated that his master would start mocking him.


    .Gongsun Ling also stopped drinking the tea and looked at Yang Chen with a thoughtful expression, as if waiting for him to reply.


    ¡°Not really, but I was reminded of this because of her.¡±


    Yang Chen neither confirmed norpletely refused to answer:


    ¡°However, disciple had learned this technique long ago, so the credit doesn¡¯t go to her.¡±


    After he said this, Yang Chen also felt somewhat strange. How could he remember the things he had done with Shi Shanshan so easily? Although juniors offering tea to their seniors isn¡¯t anything strange, but Yang Chen certainly wouldn¡¯t have done so earlier.


    Although he felt strange, it didn¡¯t obstruct them from enjoying this pastime with nothing on hand. Yang Chen¡¯s technique was exceptionally good. Moreover, the water he had used this time was also far better as well as the maturity of tea leaves had been increased by two hundred years after being passed through the Medicine Garden, so the tea was more fragrant and strongerpared to when he had made it together with Shi Shanshan. Although Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling never had the habit of drinking tea previously, but that didn¡¯t stop them from relishing it now.


    She Kui and Xie Sha were actingpletely like servants, regardless of how high their cultivation was. They didn¡¯t care about anything and were only interested in following Yang Chen to kill and burn. On the whole journey, only his master and senior apprentice sister conversed with him.


    ¡°So where are you taking us?¡±


    Seeing that they had reached ocean after Yang Chen had piloted the Flying Shuttle for two months and the Flying Shuttle had transformed into a huge ship floating on the ocean, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°You will know when we reach there.¡±


    Yang Chen still didn¡¯t reveal anything, fearing that it would ruin the surprise. To reach QingQiong Mountain, they must cross the ocean, but seeing that his master was enjoying the scenery along the way, Yang Chen wished that the journey wouldst longer.


    ¡°Is it some ce you have read about in some book?¡±


    Gao Yue again guessed.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yang Chen hastily nodded his head. Only now, he clearly realized how effective his image of a schr and avid reader had be. Any unnatural matter could be pushed under with this excuse. In any case, others were incapable of verifying, and Yang Chen himself wouldn¡¯t also tell them which book it was. In fact, even if they tried to verify, it would take long time to properly confirm things.


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Gao Yue didn¡¯t press him anymore and steered the subject to another direction:


    ¡°Yang Chen, how are you thinking of dealing with the Green Jade Immortal Inds¡¯ Fairy Shi and the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s Sun Qingxue?¡±


    ¡°Disciple himself doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Hearing this question, a bitter smile appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face and he sighed deeply. Actually, he also didn¡¯t know how to deal with it:


    ¡°Pce Master has said to not discriminate among them and had asked disciple to go out with Sun Qingxue on a trip to gain experience. Disciple was just fretting over this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about.¡±


    When Gao Yue saw Yang Chen¡¯s face, her mood suddenly became cheerful for some reasonpared to her earlier depressed mood when she had mentioned this matter. She continued in a joking voice:


    ¡°In any case, whether it is Fairy Shi or Sun Qingxue, both are good talented geniuses. They are both immortal level figures so why are you unhappy that they want to be your daopanion?¡±


    Seeing the ineffable smile on his master¡¯s face, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have the heart to change the topic and could only raise his handzily in response to his master¡¯s joke.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about it so much.¡±


    Gao Yue didn¡¯t stop there and her next wordspletely stunned Yang Chen:


    ¡°Great men usually have three or four concubines. There is also your senior apprentice sister Gongsun within the sect, although she cannotpare to the two fairies but you should ept them all, either way you have more than one type of spirit power, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Once she said these words, not only Yang Chen waspletely shocked, even Gongsun Ling was also frightened by Gao Yue¡¯s words. Her face flushed because of embarrassment and her thoughts werepletely mixed up. She was even confused with where she had ced her hands.


    After Gao Yue said this sentence, her heart suddenly felt rxed. Yang Chen was her disciple. Anything happening between them was seemingly impossible. But since he was her disciple, Gao Yue as his master, must think about these things. Naturally the better wife Yang Chen got, the happier she would be.


    Once she thought of this, although she felt some indescribable sadness, but another part of her heart also felt d. He was her disciple so it was natural that she would wholeheartedly think and care about him. Since Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what to do, it seems his master would have to make the decision.


    ¡°What.......what........¡±


    Yang Chen was at a loss of words and could only say these two words foolishly. Then his gaze moved from Gao Yue to Gongsun Ling who was sitting on other side feeling extremely embarrassed and hadn¡¯t said anything.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t like your senior apprentice sister?¡±


    Gao Yue seemed intent on discussing this topic and directly pulled Gongsun Ling towards her:


    ¡°Is your senior apprentice sistercking in any waypared to those two? Have you looked properly? In terms of appearance, Ling¡¯er can be considered as one of the best. In terms of talent, Ling¡¯er has full earth spirit root, in terms of cultivation, she is almost at the same level as you. A match made in heaven!¡±


    When she had been discussing the matter of Yang Chen¡¯s daopanion with Gongsun Ling, she had replied somewhat unnaturally. Gao Yue had seen through it long ago, but hadn¡¯t got the chance to talk about it. Gao Yue herself was having contradictory views, so how couldn¡¯t she understand what Gongsun Ling was thinking. Gongsun Ling was hindered by her status as senior apprentice sister and couldn¡¯t take the initiative, so Gao Yue had substituted her and proposed this. In any case, she was just concerned about her disciple, so naturally the more he got the better, the more suitable they were the happier she would be. Moreover Gongsun Ling was also an acquaintance, so when the time came, she would take good care of Yang Chen.


    Hearing Gao Yue suggest her so openly, Gongsun Ling bashfully lowered her head, but for some reason she felt loosened. The words hidden deep within her heart were being spoken by Gao Yue. Although she wasn¡¯t personally raising the issue but the load on her mind had been removed.


    Right now, Gongsun Ling was feeling nervous thinking about what Yang Chen¡¯s answer would be. Whether he would think she was shameless and was using other people to suggest her. However she also didn¡¯t know what to say in this situation. Her tender body had already started to slightly tremble.


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t anticipated that his master would surprisingly think that this was the way to show concern for him. /this situation waspletely different from what he had thought. In his heart, the person he loved most was his own master. He had thought only about her for more than ten thousand years in his previous life. With great difficulty, he had been able to see her again and enter her tutge and again experience all those beautiful moments. How could his master suddenly try to find other people for him?


    ¡°No........I don¡¯t dislike senior apprentice sister.¡±


    Yang Chen was upset but he knew that this was not the time to break the heart of Gongsun Ling. If he said that he didn¡¯t like her then it would certainly hurt her. However, this situation waspletely different from what Yang Chen wanted, but how can he speak his mind?


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Gongsun Ling¡¯s shivering tender body suddenly became tranquil. All of a sudden, warm currents began to flow through her heart making Gongsun Ling¡¯s whole body from top to bottom feel rxed.


    During the few breaths of time when she was waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s answer, Gongsun Ling felt as if she was going all out and fighting with some and felt her body weakening as if her strength was being pulled out by someone. Once these words came out of Yang Chen¡¯s mouth, Gongsun Ling was almost unable to support herself and felt weak in her knees. Fortunately, she was already sitting and hadn¡¯t lost her self controlpletely.


    After arranging her thoughts as the master, Gao Yue suddenly discovered that she could easily see what Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling were thinking. Because of their previous contact, Gongsun Ling had favourable impression towards Yang Chen but didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    As for Gao Yue herself, deep within her heart, she also hated to push Yang Chen towards other people. However, she was Yang Chen¡¯s master, so how could their rtionship be possible? How could they not consider the bond between master and disciple? Gao Yue still hadn¡¯te to ept such situation.


    ¡°Since this is the case, then I as your master will make the decision. What else were you worried about?¡±


    Gao Yuepletely assumed Yang Chen¡¯s master¡¯s attitude and said to him with a straight face.


    Too sudden, all of this was too sudden. Yang Chen waspletely shocked by Gao Yue¡¯s words and seemed to have gonepletely silly.


    Following the order of seniority between master and disciple, Yang Chen must listen to Gao Yue¡¯s instruction. This was to disy his respect towards his master. But if he followed his feelings, then whatever the case may be, he could never ept such arrangements made by Gao Yue.


    He hadn¡¯t been reborn after spending over ten thousand years previously and entered the tutge of his master again, just to see his master arrange another daopanion for himself.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Yang Chen suddenly smiled and said:


    ¡°Do you think that the Clear Sky Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Inds would agree to their heavenly talents jointly bing the daopanion of the disciple?¡±


    Since he couldn¡¯t ept master¡¯s arrangements, Yang Chen must find a justifiable reason to refuse them. Moreover, this reason should be something significant.


    The Green Jade Immortal Inds and the Clear Sky Sect were both outstanding big sects. Permitting their heavenly geniuses to be Yang Chen¡¯s daopanions was already their limit. If he simultaneously dual cultivated with the disciples of both sects, then that wouldn¡¯t be forming rtionship between the sect rather it would be provocation.


    Yang Chen thought of this reason, Gao Yue also started to think about it and couldn¡¯t help but feel discouraged. However when she saw the slightly depressed Gongsun Ling, she gritted her teeth:


    ¡°Since you can ept them both simultaneously then just be the daopanion with your senior apprentice sister. It will also free you from worrying about them.¡±


    Once these words came out of her mouth, Gongsun Ling felt even more ashamed and lowered her head. Both her hands were fiddling with the small tea cups as if trying to wring out water from them. There was nothing she could dare to say, so she just remained seated at her ce.


    ¡°That would require the Pce Master¡¯s approval.¡±


    Yang Chen forced a smile. The sudden transformation in Gao Yue¡¯s attitude hadpletely confused him.


    ¡°You are correct!¡±


    After some thinking, Gao Yue could only abandon this topic grudgingly:


    ¡°Then you tell us. This training location we going towards, what kind of things will we encounter there?¡±


    Although Yang Chen had maintainedplete secrecy on this topic, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t care about leaking out a few things:


    ¡°Perhaps there won¡¯t be anything too special. If our luck is good, we might find a pile of thousand year old herbs, magic weapons left by seniors or perhaps some lost cultivation method, spirit veins contained abundant spirit power and things like that.¡±


    ¡°If our luck is good?¡±


    This topic wasn¡¯t so embarrassing for Gongsun Ling, hearing the clues mentioned by Yang Chen, she immediately rhetorically asked:


    ¡°Then what if our luck isn¡¯t good?¡±


    ¡°If our luck isn¡¯t good then.....¡±


    Yang Chen turned his head to look towards She Kui and Xie Sha who were equivalently excited and suddenly replied with a smile:


    ¡°Then we may find some fierce demon beasts as well as formidable puppets.¡±

 Chapter 228 – Finding A Good Location

    Chapter 228 ¨C Finding A Good Location


    QingQiong Mountain was located on a gigantic ind, but there weren¡¯t many green hills or clear waters there. Neither were there many types of trees also. It was very difficult to believe that this ce surprisingly held a heavenly grade cave.


    Yang Chennded his Flying Shuttle, and everyone stepped on the ind looking at each other in dismay. Although watching the majestic ocean surging with great waves every day had broadened their horizons, stepping on thend again after one whole month was much more delightful. However, their excitement soon turned to confusion.


    ¡°Here? There are demon beasts here?¡±


    She Kui didn¡¯t believe that there could be demon beasts here. He even flew around the whole ind once and asked Yang Chen with surprise.


    Although there were a few high peaks on the ind, there were only few coconut trees growing near the ocean. He even couldn¡¯t find any source of water present there. As far as he could see, the entire ce was filled with mountain rocks.


    Let alone demon beasts, any living organism would only be seen after great difficulty. That is if you don¡¯t consider the coconut trees growing near the ocean as living organisms.


    ¡°I believe you should not always trust books mindlessly!¡±


    Gao Yue had rarely seen Yang Chen getting conned. Feeling happy, she assumed the attitude of an earnest master and guided Yang Chen.


    However, her face looked so beautiful that even if she was talking to a board, then it also would have made Yang Chen feel envious. When he saw Gao Yue, he became dazed while suddenly looking at her beautiful appearance and unable to say anything.


    ¡°Junior apprentice brother!¡±


    Gongsun Ling helplessly called him, trying to wake him from that kind of infatuated state. She couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat bitter.


    Almost anyone could see that Yang Chen¡¯s heart was on his master, but no one said anything. Moreover, Gao Yue had made her resolve that since she is Yang Chen¡¯s master, she would always think about him from a master¡¯s standpoint.


    ¡°Could the demon beasts be in the ocean?¡±


    She Kui standing at the coast, gazed at the ocean wrinkling his brows. There were countless demon beasts swimming in the ocean. Everyone knew this fact. But he and Xie Sha were earth attributed demon beasts. Although among the five phases earth subdued water, but going into the ocean wasn¡¯t too convenient for them.


    ¡°If everyone knew about the treasures here, then wouldn¡¯t the people have already taken it away?¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t say anything towards his master, but he said this to She Kui and Xie Sha:


    ¡°Do you want to make a bet?¡±


    ¡°What kind of bet?¡±


    She Kui and Xie Sha weren¡¯t afraid of making any bets with Yang Chen. In fact, neither of them cared much about the oue. Cultivators and demon beasts¡¯ reasoning on different matters is sometimes greatly different.


    ¡°Bet all the earnings you get inside.¡±


    Yang Chen joked, but then he sensed it was not proper and supplemented:


    ¡°Half of your earnings, I mean.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    She Kui and Xie Sha werepletely unaffected. In any case, any treasure obtained would be because Yang Chen gave them the chance, so giving half their harvests to Yang Chen wasn¡¯t impossible.


    When Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling saw Yang Chen being cheeky in front of two YuanYing stage experts, they also didn¡¯t try to stop him. They knew that She Kui and Xie Sha didn¡¯t care much about such things.


    ¡°Follow me then!¡±


    Yang Chen immediately took the lead and flew on his flying sword towards the highest peak among all the other mountains. The others also weren¡¯t willing to fall behind and followed him.


    All the peaks assembled on this ind formed the QingQiong Mountain. The sect which initially resided on the QingQiong Mountain had fallen ten thousand years ago, so the fact that no one knew about it waspletely normal.


    After flying along the surrounding of the peak once, Yang Chen confirmed the position and drove his flying sword to reach halfway to the mountain, continuing to hover there.


    Everyone was at loss while looking at Yang Chen¡¯s action, but no one said anything and calmly waited.


    Everyone could clearly see a series of flickering formation symbols radiating from Yang Chen¡¯s hands, shing and dying out without entering that almost vertical precipice. Different symbols contained different spirit power and spell formations and flickered continuously.


    When Yang Chen stopped, everyone looked at the precipice opposite to them as if they had woken from a dream. Above the rock half hanging in the air, a transparent and barely visible door appeared. Even though they were cultivators, they could barely make out the door even at such close distance.


    ¡°You all go in first, after I go in, the door will close and vanish which could only be opened from inside.¡±


    Yang Chen instructed them:


    ¡°After going inside, remain cautious and don¡¯t run around everywhere for the time being, everyone stay together at the same ce.¡±


    The sudden appearance of the door caused everyone to be cautious. When Yang Chen earnestly warned them, all of them understood that it was dangerous inside. Immediately, everyone prepared their defensive magic weapons and flying swords first, only then nodded to Yang Chen implying that they were ready to go in.


    She Kui and Xie Sha lead the way, they were YuanYing stage experts, so if they encountered something dangerous, they will be able to resist it for sometime. They were followed by Gao Yue, who had unleashed her fire attributed spirit power restoring her cultivation base back to JieDan stage. Thest one was Gongsun Ling followed by Yang Chen.


    The door seemed to have a criss crossed spell formation on it. After entering, there found a long twisted tunnel. Everyone followed Yang Chen¡¯s instructions and didn¡¯t run around carelessly, only checked their surroundings.


    In terms of spiritual awareness, Yang Chen could be said to be the most formidable one among them. Furthermore, after releasing the spiritual awareness threads, the extent of his probe was evenrger than She Kui and Xie Sha. Only after carefully investigating once, Yang Chen felt at ease.


    A small fire was lighted using a very small fire attributed spell formation. This fire only had the size of torch and could sustain on a low grade spirit stone for a long time. This was refined by Gongsun Ling herself for use at the Immortal Falling Well, now was the perfect chance to use it again.


    Everyone felt much morefortable after the me was ignited. Yang Chen indicated that there isn¡¯t any danger here but everyone still remained on their guard and slowly moved forward in the tunnel. Especially She Kui and Xie Sha who were holding their snake tooth dagger and scorpion tail thorn respectively and moved forward as if they were facing a huge enemy.


    The tunnel was very clean without the slightest speck of dust even after so many years. Seemingly it was because of the spell formation for eliminating dust. This seemed the most usible exnation since even the spell formation for special entrance hadsted so many years, then what to speak of a minor spell. This region was supposed to be rich in spirit power so this was normal.


    However speaking of spirit power being abundant, Yang Chen was somewhat confused, this tunnel seemed to bepletely ordinary without the slightest sensation that it was rich in spirit power, this matter made him extremely suspicious.


    This ancient tunnel waspletelyposed of bricks which were engraved with some symbols unknown to everyone. Surprisingly, usage of spiritual awareness was also cut off within the tunnel, so moving in this ten thousand years old, even if it was Yang Chen, he also had to be cautious.


    Others following behind him, kept slowly moving but no one had as many thoughts as Yang Chen. All of them were extremely vignt to defend against any possible danger they may encounter. Yang Chen had told them that if their luck wasn¡¯t good, they may encounter countless demon beasts and puppets, this thought weighed heavily on everyone¡¯s mind.


    Suddenly light appeared in front of them, seeing it, Yang Chen hinted for Gongsun Ling to extinguish the fire. Everyone walked a few more steps and could immediately see a huge and illuminated hall.


    The appearance of the halls shocked everyone, the size of this hall was farrgerpared to Pure Yang Pce¡¯s main hall. It had sufficient to hold more than a thousand disciples with enough to spare.


    The hall waspletely empty, apart from the single decorated door from which they entered, there weren¡¯t anything else. The enormous hall didn¡¯t even have a single pills which made it seem even more empty. At the top of the hall, several hundred flickering pearls could be seen which illuminated the hall making it feel as if it was day time.


    On the other side of the hall, there were five glittering door like things. There was nothing in other ces, except from the jade tiles neatly spread on the floor, the hall waspletely empty.


    ¡°That should be the exit.¡±


    Yang Chen had rough knowledge of some things, he said pointing towards the door.


    No one else had any other idea and followed behind Yang Chen to arrive in front of those door arranged in a row. Soon after, Gao Yue turned her head and asked Yang Chen:


    ¡°Which door should we pick?¡±


    Without waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s reply, She Kui had already opened the door on the right most side. Seeing this, Yang Chen was rmed but before he could stop She Kui, a white light suddenly flickered and then She Kui¡¯s body was thrown towards the other side of the hall by some kind of huge pressure.


    While everyone hastily rushed towards She Kui to support him, She Kui slowly stood up. When he saw Yang Chen examining his body with a confused gaze, he hastily yelled:


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem! There¡¯s no problem!¡±


    A force which can casually throw away a YuanYing expert like She Kui towards the other end of the room, when the others thought about the source, they were extremely terrified. She Kui was only thrown towards the other end, but hadn¡¯t suffered any internal injuries and soon stood up on his feet. After making some random movements, he seemed to bepletely fine.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on Yang Chen, waiting for his response. Yang Chen bitterly smiled while inspecting She Kui, but didn¡¯t say anything and only shook his head.


    ¡°Those five doors should be arranged ording to cultivation realm difference.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t continue the suspense and began to exin:


    ¡°People with different cultivations can enter different doors. The rightmost one should be for Dacheng experts.¡±


    Everyone seemed to have suddenly understood, ording to this hypothesis, the doors should be divided between Qiyer, Foundation stage, JieDan, YuanYing and Dacheng stage. Experts can enter any door for cultivators lower than their cultivation, but they definitely cannot enter the doors for higher level cultivators, even if some kind of spatial item like Medicine Garden was used, it was still impossible.


    This time, She Kui didn¡¯t dare to move around randomly, just opening a wrong door had made him clearly realize that he wasn¡¯t anything formidable here. No one hade here before them, therefore everyone had unanimously agreed to check out the qiyer door first. In case, some mishap urs, they should be able to handle it with their cultivation levels.


    Yang Chen pushed his hand inside the leftmost door and didn¡¯t sense any repulsion as if outside waspletely empty. Yang Chen pulled his hand back and signalled She Kui and Xie She that everything was ok. Seeing this, both of them immediately took out their destined magic weapons and went inside followed by Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling respectively.


    The scenery suddenly changed, the region where everyone found themselves had huge fields, mountains, rivers, grasnds, forests and everything else that could be found. Everyone was gobsmacked seeing this.


    It was really deserving to be called a heavenly grade magic weapon, even the Qiyer region was surprisingly thisrge. Yang Chen flew within the sky and looked everything, roughly estimating it to have a perimeter of 1000 miles.


    The ce where they had appeared was the exit of a huge pce. Below them was a group of grand pces situated on the mountain. These grand pce filled the entire peak of the mountain.


    What surprised everyone was the quietness here, without the slightest sound. The quiet among therge number of grand pce seemed quite eerie to them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if it worth something which should be collected!¡±


    Suddenly Yang Chen excitedly said:


    ¡°I told you that I will lead you to riches, let¡¯s see how good your luck is!¡±


    Everyone again looked at Yang Chen with amazement, but seeing the serious look on his face, all of them were excited and began to disperse.


    ¡°Wait wait!¡±


    Yang Chen suddenly stopped everyone:


    ¡°This is the region for Qiyer disciples, if you encounter demon beasts and puppets, then don¡¯t kill the ones whom you can allow to live, they will be good for training of disciples in the future.¡± ¡± Everyone agreed, Yang Chen again supplemented like an old man:


    ¡°Treasures are also the same, don¡¯t be greedy for things which you don¡¯t need, leave some things for the future generation. We will again find treasures in high level areas!¡±


    ¡°Yes we know! Troublesome!¡±


    Gao Yue smiled towards Yang Chen while impatiently saying this. Then she urged her flying sword and began to tour around the group of pces.


    Yang Chen also began to scroll around with curiosity in the surroundings of the nearest pces. After taking a round around the group of nearest pces, he discovered that it was basically a fully functioning sect¡¯s encampment. All types of pce halls, all types of dwellings for disciples and other such things were built inplete detail.


    The only strange thing was that although there was no one inside them, but there still wasn¡¯t any speck of dust inside. Soon, Yang Chen discovered an extremely concealed aureole outside the group of pces, he had almost skipped over it while sweeping the surroundings with his spiritual awareness and was only able to find it because the formidable spiritual awareness threads formed by Three Purities Secrets.


    After examining for a moment, Yang Chen finally became certain that this wasn¡¯t just a simple aureole rather a boundary. Aftering out of this aureole, he could sense the presence of demon beasts, but aftering inside, the presence immediately vanished. In other words, the area inside this aureole must be safe zone.


    After discovering this, Yang Chen waspletely dumbfounded, how was this a simple sect encampment, it was clearly a sect¡¯s encampment and locations for training together. This was basically the most suitable location for a sect, a perfect location for a dojo.


    After entering here, he could clearly sense the abundant spirit power, which made him feel a little like when he had entered the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard. Although it was as rich as Second Fierce Yang Courtyard, but this was a region for Qiyer disciples, who knows what kind of surprises were waiting for him at the Foundation stage, JieDan and YuanYing stage locations?


    ¡°Yang Chen, quicklye!¡±


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s voice suddenly echoed from far away, because the region was too quiet, her voice had transmitted from a long distance.


    Yang Chen was startled and hastily flew towards her. While flying towards her, he saw Gongsun Ling standing in front of an enormous pce hall. There was arge board handing in front of the pce hall. On the board, three words were written in ancientnguage ¡°Concealed Scripture Hall¡±.


    Seeing that Gongsun Ling wasn¡¯t in trouble, Yang Chen slightly calmed down and advanced towards the Concealed Scripture Hall. Although there was nothing special about it on the outside, but when Yang Chen entered the Concealed Scripture Hall, he was stunned.


    Countless enormous bookshelves on whom numerous jade slips were neatly arranged. This Concealed Scripture Hall is surprisingly not empty.

 Chapter 229 – Unexpected Surprise

    Gongsun Ling¡¯s yell attracted everyone to rush over here, when they saw this scene, mix of surprise and rm could be seen on their face.


    Everyone was clear, regardless of whatever kind of medicinal ingredients or magic weapons they find, none of that could bepared to a sect¡¯s inheritance. And these densely packed jade slips was precisely that inheritance.


    ¡°What are you all looking at? Collect them quickly!¡±


    Looking at everyone rooted to the spot, Yang Chen hastily reminded them what should they do:


    ¡°God knows what danger will we face, first collect these, then we will see what to do.¡±


    Everyone seemed to have woken up from a dream and under Yang Chen¡¯s reminder, all of them scattered in different directions and began to collect the jade slips one after other within their qiankun pouches. There was no time to look at these, everyone was focused on collecting the jade slips first, then if they got the opportunity, they can take a look.


    After rushing for one hour, all these were collected. Afterpleting everything, everyone looked at each others with a smile on their faces.


    ¡°Otheryers must also have some!¡±


    Gao Yue suddenly realized and yelled with surprise reminding everyone.


    Without saying anything, they directly made a beeline for the entrance gate of main and returned back to the original hall. Yang Chen said to She Kui and Xie Sha:


    ¡°You both, one go to YuanYing stage region, one go to JieDan stage region. First collect all the things in the Concealed Scripture Halls before anything else.¡±


    Apart from Yang Chen, no one else knew the dangers of this dwelling. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, She Kui and Xie Sha went through the third and fourth door. Yang Chen however pointed to the second door and said:


    ¡°Master, senior apprentice sister, we will go through this one.¡±


    Saying this, he stepped through the door.


    The scenery again transformed, everything was different from the earlier ce, but the main structure was mostly identical. The three of them quickly found the location of Concealed Scripture Hall. It didn¡¯t betray their expectations, foundation stage region¡¯s Concealed Scripture Hall was also simrly filled with jade slips.


    No one was courteous this time, first they were focused on collecting these treasures, then move about on other things. After a wave of looting, the Foundation stage region¡¯s Concealed Scripture Hall was raked clean by the three of them.


    After they returned back to the hall, She Kui and Xie Sha still hadn¡¯te back. After all, they were collecting by themselves so they wouldn¡¯t be quick like Yang Chen who had two more people to help him and required more time.


    After approximately two more hours, She Kui and Xie Sha finally returned back to the hall. However, their expressions weren¡¯t so good.


    ¡°What happened, some problem inside?¡±


    Yang Chen hastily asked.


    ¡°We discovered JieDan stage demon beast under a mountain.¡±


    She Kui had entered the JieDan stage region, he continued:


    ¡°However, they hadn¡¯t advanced inside.¡±


    ¡°YuanYing stage region was also the same, only the enemy there was more powerful puppets.¡±


    Xue Sha had also discovered a formidable opponent:


    ¡°In the beginning, I thought they were going to attack butter discovered that they cannote near. Only then could I feel relieved and collected the jade slips.¡±


    Yang Chen had known about this earlier, but it allowed others to discover something interesting. Now, everyone could understand the main use of this dwelling.


    ¡°So what do we do with all this?¡±


    Gao Yue waspletely at a loss while staring at the four qiankun pouches filled with jade slips, in a daze. While they were collecting it, she hadn¡¯t felt it to be too much, but when the time for putting these to some use came, she realized there were indeed too many jade slips.


    Even a second rate sect like Pure Yang Pce had more than a million jade slips in the sect¡¯s Concealed Scripture Pavilion which recorded all types of things about cultivation methods, pill concocting, tool refining, spell formations, all types of cultivation knowledge as well as all sorts of scattered information.


    This dojo was sufficiently two to three times the size of Pure Yang Pce, the jade slips collected by everyone numbered in several millions. The question of what to do with all these things had put everyone at loss.


    ¡°For you!¡±


    She Kui and Xie Sha were straightforward and directly threw their qiankun pouches to Yang Chen. They were demon beasts so these cultivation methods and others things of humanity weren¡¯t of any use to them. It would be better to give them to Yang Chen as his portion because if there was something among these which they required, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t be stingy. Yang Chen had made this fact clear over the time, so both of them didn¡¯t have any worries about it.


    Seeing She Kui and Xie Sha¡¯s action, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling looked at each other and smiled suddenly as if they had formed a mutually agreeable decision. They also tossed their qiankun pouches to Yang Chen:


    ¡°Yang Chen, this is for your toil, if there is something among these which you think we need, then give it to us.¡±


    Everyone had a multitudes of thought running through their mind regarding this enormous dojo. It waspletely impossible for their group to seize it for themselves, however if they just hand it over to sect, that also won¡¯t be a justifiable way to deal with it.


    Yang Chen had already led the sect to capture the Hundred Thousand Mountains very recently, if he again delivers this formidable dojo to the sect within such short time, then it will surely cause many people to raise their brows. By now, Yang Chen had done many astonishing things sessively, if one more world shaking matteres from him, then probably even the people within the sect would be unable to stand by idly.


    One person getting in limelight all the time by himself isn¡¯t really a good thing. Therefore, for a long time in the future, this ce will remain their private dojo.


    Who discovers it, gets it. This is an epted argument within the sect. All these jade slips and other inheritance type of things clearly belong to them only. However, since Yang Chen had led them herebined with the fact that he is also fond of reading different things, all this things should be best handed over to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen had led them all here so he trusted them enough to believe that if they found something suitable for him, they wouldn¡¯t secretly hide it otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have informed them about here. All of them were clearly aware of this fact.


    After giving Yang Chen the jade slips, everyone sat down at the original hall and began to discuss their next action. After discovering that the demon beasts and puppets cannot enter a circr boundary, all of them clearly realized the situation here. This was simply the most suitable ce to cultivate through battling, such a chance doesn¡¯te by easily, they shouldn¡¯t waste it so easily.


    ¡°Probably everyone has discovered that this is a suitable location for your cultivation.¡±


    Yang Chen suggested a solution for them:


    ¡°Why not cultivate here once?¡±


    This proposal obtained everyone¡¯s consent. The existence of the safe zone was enough to ensure the everyone¡¯s survival during training, She Kui and Xie Sha didn¡¯t have any hesitations and directly returned to the YuanYing stage experts¡¯ battling region.


    Gongsun Ling also stood up while looking at Yang Chen and Gao Yue, after bidding them farewell, she also entered the Foundation Stage battling region, leaving behind only Yang Chen and Gao Yue within the main hall.


    ¡°Yang Chen, when are you nning to hand over this location to the sect?¡±


    Gao Yue thought about it but felt that it was better to ask the question directly, therefore asked the question which she had been in her mind for a long time.


    ¡°When master enters the upper echelons of Pure Yang Pce or maybe when our Pure Yang Pce faces some cmity which could exterminate the sect.¡±


    Yang Chenughed while informing her about his original ns.


    ¡°Upper echelons?¡±


    Gao Yue shook her head:


    ¡°It is still too early to think about those imaginary matters. Yang Chen, what do you think, which path should be for master to test myself?¡±


    ¡°Foundation Stage!¡±


    Yang Chen said without any hesitation:


    ¡°Qiyer region isn¡¯t useful, but gaining battle experience starting from low level battles is better, increasing your level step by step will make your foundation robust. Additionally, sometimes master should try to deliberately not kill those demon beasts and instead capture them alive. That would be even harder.¡±


    ¡°Good, then I will go to the foundation stage region.¡±


    Gao Yue agreed without any resistance and again asked:


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    In Gao Yue¡¯s view, Yang Chen apparently had never gone through any kind of battle experience. Moreover, he seemed to always understanding everything. Sometimes Gao Yue was unable to determine Yang Chen¡¯s present level.


    ¡°Disciple will also go to the foundation stage region.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled:


    ¡°However, forget about fighting, disciple will stay on one side and take a look at those jade slips.¡±


    As if she had guessed what Yang Chen was thinking, Gao Yue didn¡¯t seem to be surprised. Nodding her head, she said to Yang Chen:


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yang Chen stood up and followed after Gao Yue to enter the foundation stage region. Gongsun Ling¡¯s figure had already disappeared from their view. She must have already gone outside the boundary. Gao Yue also chose some random direction and urged her flying sword towards it without saying anything.


    As for Yang Chen, he casually walked to one corner which was rich in spirit power andid down his ck obsidian mat and sat on it. After making the preparations, he opened a qiankun pouch and began to go through those jade slips one by one.


    The jade slips were sorted properly, ording to different realms as well as different attributes. But those on some specific content were still mixed, so Yang Chen had to carefully read them one by one.


    The dust filled bookshelves, were an identical mark of those sects who had disappeared from the cultivation world. Of all the jade slips, few hadn¡¯t been categorized.


    It was naturally impossible for Yang Chen to read the several million jade slips in a short time. Thus, Yang Chen gave priority to examined the cultivation methods described on them first and see whether any of those methods caught his eye. The things from ten thousand years ago had many differencespared to the present.


    However, while checking for cultivation method, at the same time Yang Chen also took a rough nce at the contents of all the jade slips, differentiating and categorizing them ording to cultivation methods, spell formations, pill concocting, tool refining, cultivation insights and other random things.


    His search naturally began from looking through foundation stage cultivation methods, but after going through several hundred cultivation methods, Yang Chen discovered that the cultivation world had indeed moved forward continuously. The cultivation methods from ten thousand years ago alreadygged behind, and even the concept could be said to be conflicting with the cultivation methods of modern world.


    At least within these past ten thousand years, cultivation methods had gone through great transformations involving opening more meridians, having even more potential as well as increasing the rate of spirit power absorption. The changes had been so enormous that cultivation methods of the past era and the current era couldn¡¯t be mentioned on the same terms.


    Many rapid transformations had been happening within the world continuously. It was basically impossible for anyone who had found cultivation methods of ancient sects by fluke to start their own sect. Because of the countless ages of research and improvement by countless experts within thest ten thousand years, the present level of cultivation methods was at least two grades higherpared to before.


    So far, every big sect would have specialized halls of experts to research the cultivation methods. Often, the big sects would sell their outdated cultivation methods to small sects and rogue cultivators.


    When these cultivation methods will simrly spread to other big sects who would also have research specialists who would extract what they needed and remove the unnecessary parts, absorbing other¡¯s experiences to enrich their own sect¡¯s cultivation methods.


    This was also the reason why Yang Chen didn¡¯t care much about choosing a cultivation method at a lower grade. After passing through this research and exchange, actually the speed of different cultivation methods was nearly the same, only the cultivation speeds were different.


    But high level cultivation methods weren¡¯t the same, after reaching the YuanYing stage, the further cultivation included not only absorbing spirit power everyday, but a majority of it also relied on mental assurance as well as gaining an understanding of the natural order rather than just cultivatingboriously at early stages.


    This is also the reason why after reaching the YuanYing stage, the people who had mediocre talent quickly fell behindpared to geniuses. The original difference of only several hundred years became asrge as the difference between heaven and earth after reaching the YuanYing stage.


    Yang Chen was only looking at these methods for consultation and didn¡¯t care much about gaining other things from them. While he was immersed in this process, time continued to pass. Yang Chen even didn¡¯t feel that a long time had passed, but Gao Yue informed him that one year had already passed.


    During this one year, others also didn¡¯t bother Yang Chen much and were busy with their own cultivation. It has to be said that the growth acquired during battle is the quickest. When they encountered some demon beast which they couldn¡¯t beat, then that sensation of doing their utmost to return back to the safe zone, to return back alive, was precisely the best strategy for growth in cultivation.


    Within this one year, Gongsun Ling¡¯s temperament had undergone a huge changes. She didn¡¯t seem that same sort of naive like before. Instead, her body radiated a hidden killing intent which ensured that she wasn¡¯t someone to be easily trifled with.


    Before, mostly the disciples of Pure Yang Pce pursued a full faith in the principle of ¡°not only to contend but to be invincible¡±. This principle gave the feeling that the only way to increase cultivation was fair and honest. But, most disciples easily interpreted this as standing aloof over worldly matter, although their mental state ascended quickly but when facing genuine tribtion, they seemed tock a sort of ruthlessness and determination. Many Pure Yang disciples had died because of this reason, including the previous life¡¯s Gongsun Ling.


    Presently, Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t face this ending anymore. This was an extremely gratifying transformation. In fact, from the time the upper echelons began to conspire to capture the Hundred Thousand Mountains, this thought had began to slowly transform to the most widely spread thoughts ofpeting to win.


    If Yang Chen didn¡¯t stop reading continuously, Gongsun Ling and Gao Yue would note over and bother him. But just when Yang Chen withdrew himself from the books, both women appeared within the first moments after discovering this.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t continue anymore because he had found something which made him extremely excited. Within the several million jade slips, Yang Chen unexpectedly discovered the ?Ninth Water True Secrets? of the Great Yin and Yang Five Phases Secrets.


    This was mixed up with YuanYing stage cultivation methods and had been reviewed by people as extremely difficult to cultivate. Probably it was because people at that time didn¡¯t know that these Ninth Water True Secrets could only be cultivated with Ninth Water True Qi.


    The most unexpected thing was that despite it being a ?Ninth Water True Secrets? from ten thousand years ago, this cultivation method among the Great Yin and Yang Five Phases Secrets hadn¡¯t experienced any changes those ten thousand years?


    This was the most original cultivation method, there almost wasn¡¯t any margin of improvement in it for a long time. After obtaining the Ninth Water True Secrets, Yang Chen had already obtained eight types of cultivation methods of the Great Yin and Yang Five Phases Secrets, only two remained which he hadn¡¯t found yet.

 Chapter 230 – Discovering Treasures Continuously

    Yang Chen had never expected that this legendary abode on QingQiong Mountain would bring such a pleasant surprise for him. This waspletely beyond his expectations. Apparently, he need to make a trip to all the regions left behind by the immortals in the Mortal World, maybe they would have simr surprises waiting for him.


    In his previous life, when Yang Chen was in the Mortal World, he never had the chance to ess such high grade objects. At most, he would hear the information that some precious treasure had appeared for which countless sects would contest with each other. Among them were also some ce where Ying and Yang Five Phases True Qi would be found, like the Fifth Earth True Qi of the Deste Valley.


    Among the Great Yin and Yang Five Phases Secrets, presently he stillck two methods. One was the Third Fire True Secrets and other was the Sixth Earth True Secrets, but now his hopes of obtaining them were raised again.


    Although he had an idea about the location of those two methods, but Yang Chen was fully convinced that finding those two methods absolutely wouldn¡¯t be difficultpared to his rebirth.


    What he must do presently was to increase his strength quickly. His cultivation of foundation stage was really insufficient in front of this grade of cultivation methods.


    Although Yang Chen had already cultivated the Fifth Earth True Secrets and the Seventh Metal True Secrets, but that was because of coincidental opportunity and the main thing was that the ces he absorbed the Fifth Earth True Qi and Seventh Metal True Qi were both safe ces. But ording to his memories, he knew that the other true qis of the Yin and Yang Five Phases Secrets would all be found in dangerous ces where he had no way of reaching with his present strength.


    ¡°Did you find anything good?¡±


    He could see that although Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling had undergone great changes during the training battles, they didn¡¯t conceal their joyous look from Yang Chen. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t anything good, just some demon beasts.¡±


    Gongsun Ling replied with a smile. Gao Yue standing near her also nodded her head.


    ¡°Are you so happy because of these demon beasts?¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t believe their words, if there were only demon beasts then they wouldn¡¯t have been acting like this. After pondering for a moment, he immediately guessed something and asked with a smile:


    ¡°Senior apprentice sister, have you discovered some unique spell formation?¡±


    ¡°Nothing can be concealed from you.¡±


    Gongsun Ling stopped smiling and she started grumbling:


    ¡°Can¡¯t you pretend to not know for once? Guess now what kind of spell formation is it?¡±


    Yang Chen stared at Gongsun Ling for a good moment which made her feel extremely uneasy. Only after more than half of her face had turned red, did he stop and say with a smile:


    ¡°Actually, the spell formation most worthy of studying is that ssification spell formation in the outer hall and these safety spell formations, other than that, there aren¡¯t many things which can catch your attention. Senior apprentice sister, am I right?¡±


    This time, even Gao Yue was slightly stupefied and suddenly asked:


    ¡°Then tell me what did I find?¡±


    ¡°Master should have discovered some tool refining method, am I right?¡±


    Yang Chen turned towards her:


    ¡°Or you must have found a fragment of some magic weapon which you can use for consultancy?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t personally witnessed your cultivation until today, I would really have thought that you are some kind of monster.¡±


    Gao Yue was astonished and said in a resigned tone looking at Yang Chen.


    ¡°If what I said is correct, then here are some jade slips which both you and senior apprentice sister should read once.¡±


    Yang Chen took out some jade slips from the pile he was reading through and handed them to the two:


    ¡°Only remember, although creative thinking requires guidance but you don¡¯t need to read much about the refining methods and techniques toy down spell formations.¡±


    Yang Chen had specifically left these for them. Naturally he still had even higher grade ones but they were suitable for both of them for now. Moreover, Yang Chen didn¡¯t think that it wasn¡¯t worth for master and senior apprentice sister to research and study these ancient things in detail. The main priority here was to absorb that kind of creative thinking and not those techniques.


    Both of them acted like they were holding their most precious treasures. It had to be said, Yang Chen guess was right at the mark. Gongsun Ling was intrigued by the spell formations in the safe zone as well as the spell formation which ssified them ording to cultivation. Not only that spell formation could prevent YuanYing stage and higher level demon beasts froming outside, they also could easily throw away experts like She Kui, barring their entry into the regions not meant for them. This spell formation was an exceptionally good defensive spell formation.


    As for Gao Yue, she had identally encountered some magic weapon fragment and discovered the hints of a strange tool refining method which waspletely different from the tool refining techniques used presently. She was a fire attributed cultivator and was fond of refining weapons so she became excited instantly after discovering this.


    However, they didn¡¯t waste much time pondering over them and remembered that Yang Chen had a pile of jade slips so certainly some of them must have information about these things. And as expected, as soon as they mentioned it, Yang Chen directly delivered them what they wanted.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words were clear, these can be used as guides to learn the thought process of their predecessors, but the techniques themselves shouldn¡¯t be learned. Both of them also understood that after more than ten thousand years had passed, every type of cultivation methods or techniques had been improvised greatly, so they shouldn¡¯t neglect the fundamentals.


    The most important treasure of this legendary cave were still those training location. They even allowed people to undergo life and death experience, after obtaining the jade slips, both women didn¡¯t start reading them immediately rather put this matter aside for now and went outside again to continue battling.


    No one asked Yang Chen anything about why wasn¡¯t he participating in this training. Both women seemed to have realized that Yang Chen didn¡¯t require this. Seeing the disappearing figures of both females, Yang Chen stood up and stretched his body. Looking at the groups of pce halls, he suddenly felt very rxed. If this life couldst for eternity, wouldn¡¯t that be beautiful?


    Unfortunately, this was only a dream, the path of cultivation wasn¡¯t so gentle. At most, they could stop caring about worldly matters, but there was still the heavenly tribtions, so Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but rx now.


    After stretching his body, Yang Chen again sat down and began to continue his search among the pile of several hundred thousands of jade slips. After obtaining the ?Ninth Water True Secrets? previously, Yang Chen was convinced that there was certainly another simr treasure hidden among these countless jade slips waiting to be discovered by him.


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t forget his cultivation while continuing his search. The Three Purities Secrets which were at thirdyer wasn¡¯t stopped and was continuously revolving through his body allowing Yang Chen to have a clear head and feel energetic.


    He would stop after going through hundred jade slips every time and cultivate the Yin and Yang Five Phases Secrets and move his spirit energy once through all the meridians. Cultivation wasn¡¯t something where he would advance in a single night and receive a sh of enlightenment, regardless of whether it was Yang Chen or Gao Yue or Gongsun Ling or even She Kui and Xie Sha, none of them cked in their cultivation.


    Hard work doesn¡¯t fail. When Yang Chen had continued to sit for approximately half a year, he finally discovered an absolutely shocking cultivation method within the pile of jade slips which he had never expected to find there.


    This cultivation method was said to be found unexpectedly because this was the cultivation of some servant of the Heavenly Court which basically shouldn¡¯t appear within the Mortal World. It was only for immortals which could only be found among the cultivation methods of Heavenly Court after entering there.


    This cultivation method was called ?Huangjin Strongman Body Refining Technique?.


    Huangjin Strongman was a servant at the Heavenly Court, so this method was prepared mainly for weak servants at the Heavenly Court. Naturally, the prerequisite of cultivating this cultivation method was that not only one¡¯s physical body must be strong but also its power must also be sufficient.


    The main condition to cultivate this cultivation method was that one must have at least 18,000 kg of power. This wasn¡¯t the power generated by rotating their cultivation base, rather strength of only the physical body. Attaining this kind of power by just relying on the physical was almost impossible.


    Before he began the cultivation of this body refining technique, Huangjin Strongman still had to cultivate a heap of supplementary cultivation methods and fulfill this condition, only then could he truly began the cultivation of Huangjin Strongman Body Refining Technique.


    In the eyes of others, Huangjin Strongman seemed to have reached this level of strength by carrying heavy objects from one ce to another, but the real reason was this. Huangjin Strongman had great power but weaker battle prowess so he could only work like a low level servant in the Heavenly Court.


    But, Huangjin Strongman didn¡¯t continue to live his entire life like this. When his strength reached a certain level, he revealed his terrifying power which didn¡¯t seem to lose to spirit power of cultivation methods. For example, within the book ¡®foolish old man moves the mountain¡¯, the two sons of Kua¡¯ershi had casually carried the Taihang Mountain and Wangwu Mountains and separated them.


    Body strength to extreme limit is extremely terrifying andparable to remarkable abilities which could move mountains and drain seas. This was a true fact otherwise no one would have cultivated this kind of cultivation method.


    For Yang Chen, this Huangjin Strongman Body Refining Technique was apletely unexpected benefit. The benefits provided to him by the QingQiong Mountain didn¡¯t stop at a perfect training location and Ninth Water True Secrets, now he had also obtained the Huangjin Strongman Body Refining Technique.


    It waspletely impossible within the Mortal World that there would be anyone else whose physical strength would reach 18,000 kg. But Yang Chen was different, his physical body had nourished by the blood of countless immortals and thus had already reached its peak condition. Furthermore, Yang Chen had tempered his physical body before starting cultivation, so by the time he entered Pure Yang Pce, his body had already been remarkable.


    At that time, Yang Chen had mowed down Shen Da and others using a metal rod strengthened by thousand catty talisman. Although the thousand catty talisman didn¡¯t exactly have the power of thousand catties, but after many thousand catty talismans were used to strengthen the talisman tool iron rod, then it should have the strength of at least 30,000 catties or 18,000 kg. Even if Shen Da wasn¡¯t influenced by the thousand catty talisman since he was the master of the talisman tool but after it was reinforced with several thousand catty talismans; he basically couldn¡¯t stand while holding it.


    At that time, Yang Chen had barely entered the qiyer while now the spirit energy of all his ten attributes was already at foundation stage and his body was being nourished by the spirit energy of the world and had be even stronger. Although Yang Chen hadn¡¯t tempered only his physical body for a long time, but his body¡¯s foundations were still there and would remain there eternally.


    Yang Chen also hadn¡¯t tested whether he did truly have the strength of 30,000 catties, but since he had found such a formidable method, so wouldn¡¯t not cultivating it be aplete loss?


    Thinking about the time in the future, when he would hold his Immortal Executing de possessed by Yazi as well as possess formidable spiritual awareness as well as physical body, who would still dare to resist him? With a physical body which could move mountains and seas, reinforced by the spiritual awareness condensed by the Three Purities Secrets as well as the immortal executing de bestowed by Yazi, he could cut monsters, armies, anything. At that time, there wouldn¡¯t be any living being who would be able to escape in one piece from him.


    Cultivation method used by low level servant? Too inferior to show in public? Yang Chen never had such thinking. In his view, there was no difference between the power of nobles or peasants, there was only the power itself.


    However, the conditions of cultivating the Huangjin Strongman Body Refining Technique were very strict. If his physical body didn¡¯t have the power of 30,000 catties, then his body would simply be incapable of supporting the enormous pressure produced by cultivation of this technique and would crack, causing him to die.


    With no way out, Yang Chen could only test himself first to confirm whether he truly had the required strength or not. Otherwise if his body cracked during cultivation and he died, that wouldn¡¯t be funny.


    There was nock of things for testing here. Yang Chen randomly chose a pile of stone which should surpass the thirty thousand catties energy constraint. He refine these stones to create a stele with a handle. Just to be sure, he added another thousand catties of stone in the mixture and began to test.


    Since he hadn¡¯t relied on his only physical strength for a long time, Yang Chen first used the body refining fists solemnly. After warming up, he crouched down and grabbed the handle of the stele with his both hands and began to lift it.


    After some slight shaking, the enormous stele slowly left the ground. With Yang Chen using his full strength, he raised it above his head.


    Bang, the enormous stele which was triple the height of Yang Chen and thick enough that his arms could wrap around was directly thrown on the ground by Yang Chen. Although it wasn¡¯t easy for Yang Chen to produce the strength to lift up thirty thousand catties, but using his full strength, he was able to lift it up.


    This was sufficient to confirm that Yang Chen¡¯s body had already satisfied the basic condition for cultivating the Huangjin Strongman Body Refining Technique and he could cultivate this cultivation method which increased his physical body¡¯s strength and strengthened it.


    When Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling noticed the difference in Yang Chen, he was already sitting on one side, cultivating this Huangjin Strongman Body Refining Technique. The reason why they found him different was because Yang Chen¡¯s body seemed to have suddenly inted from inside, from time to time, some part of his body would again swell or suddenly shrink. Below his body, there seemed to be a strange monster which was incessantly saluting it with both hands, all of this was extremely strange.


    Both women were slightly astonished, but no one dared to bother Yang Chen. Yang Chen seemed to be extremely serious, so he certainly must be practicing some strange cultivation method he found here. However, hadn¡¯t he said to them that they must only think creatively using the concept to create the cultivation method but must not learn the cultivation method itself? Then why is he himself cultivating some cultivation method from here?


    Yang Chen¡¯s body continued to transform continuously. Every part of flesh on his body seemed to strongly thumping andpacting, every muscle on his body had be even more formidablepared to before it waspacted.


    While cultivating, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t discovered that within a short time, his entire body was filled with strong muscles. Every part of flesh on his body had faintly swelled up and covered the whole body.


    When all of his flesh had stopped transforming, Yang Chen finallypleted his first cultivation of Huangjin Strongman Body Refining Technique. As soon as he stopped cultivating, Yang Chen immediately sensed the presence of Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yang Chen had spent half a month during the first cultivation of this body refining technique. But Yang Chen didn¡¯t think that it was something the two females would be astonished about. However the expression on the faces of his master and senior apprentice sister didn¡¯t resemble their calm expressions, so what was the matter here?

 Chapter 231 – Body Transformation

    After he said this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but look down at his body and he waspletely startled when he did so. The clothes on his body had surprisingly be too small for him at some point of time, although they weren¡¯tpletely stretched taut, however he clearly looked very funny.


    After sweeping with spiritual awareness, he immediately became clear about everything. During the few days he cultivated the Hunagjin Lisi Body Refining Technique, Yang Chen¡¯s figure had increased rapidly. His body wasn¡¯t well proportioned anymore, rather his muscles had increased greatly turning him into a bodybuilder.


    Cultivators especially those who have reached foundation stage have automatic transformation in their body once the spirit energy of the world enters to body. Generally, very few people would have the figure of a strong man with their entire body full of muscles, most of the cultivators prefer well proportioned bodies since it has great benefits in both cultivations and coordinating with others.


    But presently, Yang Chen had surprisingly transformed into a strong man withrge muscles. His entire body seemed to be exploding with muscles. A single nce would leave the impression of overflowing power on anyone. However, this kind of body figure didn¡¯t provide any great superiority among the battle between cultivators, thus very few people would willing be let themselves be transformed into such appearance.


    However some people who cultivate special body techniques would have this kind of body. How could Yang Chen¡¯s appearance transform so much? Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling werepletely at a loss.


    Once he stood up, Yang Chen discovered that his height which originally was only a little more than the two women had increased by much. Now if he wanted to look at them, he had to bow down his head to see.


    Looking at the short clothes covering his body, Yang Chen forced a bitter smile while shaking his head and offered an exnation:


    ¡°I had encountered a good cultivation method and wanted to give it a try thus causing this transformation.¡±


    On his one side, the enormous stone stele was lying not too far from them, it could be assumed that they both understood what it was used for. Looking at Yang Chen¡¯sical appearance with unfitting clothes, both of them couldn¡¯t controlughing and burst outughing.


    Theypletely were unworried that Yang Chen would have cultivated some unsuitable cultivation method which had created problems in his cultivation base, in this field, Yang Chen¡¯s knowledge and experience far surpassed both of them. So when they saw Yang Chen¡¯sical appearance, they were unable to control theirughter.


    Yang Chen knew that he looked a little funny right now, so he didn¡¯t pay any attention to the reaction of the both of them and directly went to the enormous stone stele lying on the other side. But before he bowed down and grabbed it to test his strength, Gongsun Ling shouted:


    ¡°Let me try!¡±


    Once these words left her mouth, Yang Chen didn¡¯t contest with her. Gongsun Ling walked over here and grabbed the two metal handles refined by Yang Chen with both hands. She rotated her spirit energy which spread everywhere and the enormous stele was slowly left the ground.


    A tender female lifting a enormous stone stele which was almost ten meters in height and multiple times thicker than her waist. If some ordinary person would have witnessed this scene, he will certainly be extremely shocked. But here, in the eyes of Yang Chen and Gao Yue, this wasn¡¯t anything exceptional. If someone with a cultivation of mid foundation stage didn¡¯t have the strength to lift of weight of thirty thousand catties then she can only be considered as extremely weak.


    ¡°Yang Chen, what use is your cultivation method?¡±


    Gongsun Ling easily ced down the stone stele, she didn¡¯t seem out of breath and waspletely rxed:


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem very difficult to me!¡±


    ¡°I just found this cultivation method and wanted to try, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t offer much exnation, some things were better left unexined as they couldn¡¯t know that this is a cultivation method which could only be used by someone of the Heavenly Court. So he only gave a single line exnation to borate how formidable it was.


    ¡°Additionally, though it isn¡¯t difficult, but it also isn¡¯t too easy.¡±


    Yang Chen again supplemented and walked forward a few steps reaching the stone stele.


    His one foot lightly touched the corner of the stone stele and the enormous stele suddenly flew high in the air as if it was suddenly struck by somerge force. When it started to fell down with great momentum, Yang Chen stretched one hand and grabbed one handle within midair and stopped the stone stele from falling downwards and lifted it above his head. All of its weight was controlled by Yang Chen using just one arm.


    Grabbing this metal handle, Yang Chen easily swung the stone stele through the air. Terrifying sounds echoed through the air and the stone stele was used by Yang Chen with one hand like using a rod in a systematic manner. However, regardless of whether he chopped down or swept across, it didn¡¯t encounter any material and was only swept and chopped through empty air.


    After finishing the set of moves, Yang Chen lifted the stone stele and nimbly erected it by his side without disturbing even a speck of dust. The enormous stone stele was like a straw in his hand.


    When Gongsun Ling saw Yang Chen¡¯s actions, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing again so much so that she couldn¡¯t stand properly. Gao Yue standing by her side, although wasn¡¯t so excessive as Gongsun Ling and still had her mouth closed but her both shoulders were trembling incessantly trying to control herughter. Actually, the clothes on Yang Chen¡¯s body were too unsuitable, so regardless of how elegant his movements were, they only seemed like a monkey performing tricks.


    ¡°It certainly seems like your strength has increased.¡±


    Finally the two women stoppedughing, Gongsun Ling said still smiling:


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say it wasn¡¯t so difficult?¡±


    ¡°Little Ling, Yang Chen¡¯s thinking is impossible for us.¡±


    Gao Yue standing by her side wasn¡¯t smiling anymore and pointed out to Gongsun Ling:


    ¡°Everything he had done until now isn¡¯t just him getting lucky!¡±


    After all being in the JieDan stage, her judgement was much betterpared to Gongsun Ling. She could see Yang Chen¡¯s ferociousness with one look.


    Gongsun Ling was a clever person and she immediately understood what the words meant and was instantly stupefied, not daring tough anymore. Just by relying on power of physical body, he could easily swing around the enormous stele weighing more than thirty thousand catties. What kind of terrifying strength was this?


    They had heard long ago that Yang Chen¡¯s physical strength was astonishing. Before he had began his cultivation, he had beaten Sun Haijing unconscious using Sun Haijing¡¯s own thousand catty talisman, but both women had never expected that the strength of Yang Chen¡¯s physical body would surprisingly reach this stage. Within an instant, even Gao Yue was alsopletely astonished.


    That enormous stone stele weighing more than thirty thousand catties was like air in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, he could move it around so easily so presently how powerful was he exactly? Both women were already at a loss, is this still a human?


    Presently Yang Chen was feeling a burst of happiness. With only first time cultivation, his physical body¡¯s strength had already surpassed thirty thousand catties. With just this cultivation oue, he could have easily blocked the golden seal of that YuanYing stage expert from few years ago just by relying on his physical body.


    What¡¯s more, this Huangjin Strongman Body Refining Technique not only increases the power of fleshly body, it also refines and tempers it and even the strength of the person will also be upgraded by a substantial degree. From inside to outside, from bones to skin, everything had experienced aplex transformation. As his fleshly body be increasingly more formidable, even his defensive power will also continue to increase.


    Bones are the main pir of support for the body, if he wants to his body to be able to support a weight of more than two hundred thousand catties, then his bones must certainly be able to supportparatively higher pressure. Even the muscles also followed the same reasoning.


    Yang Chen knew that this moment was still too far, these were the results of first time cultivation that¡¯s all. As he continued to walk down this path, his body structure would undergo increasingly more transformations. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t even need to rely on defensive magic weapons. Just by relying on his physical body, he would be able to block the attacks of majority of magic weapons.


    Huangjin Strongman¡¯s only weak point was his speed, but in this case, Yang Chen certainly didn¡¯t have that w. These strongmen couldn¡¯t use any other cultivation methods that¡¯s why they had relied on this method, but this wasn¡¯t the case for Yang Chen.


    Moreover, Yang Chen also knew that as his cultivation of this Huangjin Strongman Cultivation Method continues to increase, his body will undergo more and more enormous transformations. His body certainly won¡¯t continue to have this body builder type structure, rather finally it would tend to be well proportioned as the cultivators prefered, but its formidable power won¡¯t be affected the least bit.


    After ascending to the Heavenly Court, there wouldn¡¯t be great possibility to encounters opportunities to allow the body to undergo transformation, before one¡¯s cultivation reaches the rank of Great Principal Golden Immortal. Very rarely can someone reach the rank of Huangjin Strongman so his first choice was to create a formidable fleshly body right now.


    Yang Chen had just began his cultivation in the mortal world and still had two opportunities to ascend, so undergoing body transformation depended on his willingness. Moreover, even a fool could see that when will he have higher achievement in this cultivation method, if he starts cultivating now when he had just began on the path of cultivation or if he starts cultivating this technique after ascending to Immortal World.


    However, for the period of time, Yang Chen could only maintain this body build. At least, until Yang Chen had achieved great sess in this Huangjin Strongman Body Refining Technique, after that his body would again undergo transformation. Regarding this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t care in the least whether cultivator¡¯s battle prowess has any rtion with his body appearance?


    His biggest problem right now were his clothes, every time they looked at him, both woman couldn¡¯t control theirughs. After they had enough fun on his expense, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t return back to train rather searched through their qiankun pouches to search for some demon beast¡¯s corpse to peel the skin and make clothes for Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen had never expected to see the day when he would be calmly preparing tea by the side of his master and senior apprentice sister watching their lily white hands which were used for tool refining and creating spell formations, sewing clothes for himself. This warm sensation was on another levelpared to instant he had received the Bright Ray Sword.


    Even if both of them weren¡¯t skillful with their hands, but still their proficient control over their flying swords allowed them to easily control the sewing needles, furthermore with Gao Yue¡¯s achievements in tool refining, it only took the two women less than two days to create a leather pants and gown using the skins of demon beasts.


    These clothes had not only been sewed but also undergone simple refining by Gao Yue. However, since these were just for temporary use by Yang Chen, they also haven¡¯t put much thought in making them.


    But even then, Yang Chen excitedly picked them up and quickly rushed to the empty pce hall to try out the gown and pants. This time, since they were made in ordance to his present body appearance, so after adorning them, they werepletely fit for him. What¡¯s more, since they had been sewed in front of him by his master and senior apprentice sister, he felt a cozy sensation after wearing them.


    When he came out of the hall in front of Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, a shine passed through their eyes on seeing Yang Chen wearing these clothes, even though both of them had been the ones who designed this outfit.


    Gao Yue had specially designed the gown and pants in heroic style matching with Yang Chen¡¯s present valiant body. When Yang Chen wore them, the lining of his swelled muscles could be clearly seen on the outfit, simply like a living violent statue. The tant sensation of power produced by stretching of muscles together with Yang Chen¡¯s strong presence was extremely bewitching.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s face turned red since these clothes didn¡¯t cover his entire body, the part of arm below the shoulders was exposed, which made him look wild. Even Gao Yue¡¯s face also turned red, her gaze remained fixated on the ground for a few moments, before she again dared to look back at Yang Chen.


    ¡°Many thanks master, many thanks senior apprentice sister!¡±


    Yang Chen expressed his gratefulness to both women, however then he shamelessly puffed up his chest and said:


    ¡°The handiwork of master and senior apprentice sister seem pretty good, how do I look?¡±


    ¡°In the first nce, you seem like some hired thug of somewhere.¡±


    Gongsun Ling again made fun of him andughed. When Gao Yue heard this, she also smiled gently. This one smile removed all the awkwardness in the atmosphere.


    ¡°Good, master and senior apprentice sister, in the future, the responsibility of being the hired thug of this cave would belong to me.¡±


    Yang Chen also made a joke, which again caused everyone tough.


    Following this, Yang Chen asked them about the results of their training as well as their future ns. Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t have anything on her mind and was of the intent to continue training, but Gao Yue didn¡¯t want to do so.


    ¡°We must again make a trip back to the sect for now.¡±


    Gao Yue was senior most person among the three people and thus her words carried the most weight:


    ¡°Presently, Yang Chen is the most important disciple of the sect, so he couldn¡¯t disappear for long time. At least, we must let the sect know that you are safe. Otherwise, it will attract all sorts of troubles.¡±


    Yang Chen was presently one of the most important people in Pure Yang Pce. Everyone was well aware of this. If he traveled outside to gain experience for one or two years, that¡¯s not a problem, but if he remained outside for long time, that would be something the sect wouldn¡¯t allow. Gao Yue was aware of this fact. Yang Chen also understood.


    ¡°Then you both should continue to train for six more months, after six months, we will return back to the sect.¡±


    Yang Chen nodded his head agreeing with Gao Yue¡¯s intentions.


    Both women also didn¡¯t waste any time and again stepped out of the safe zone and began to gain battle experience by fighting demon beasts and puppets. As for Yang Chen, he again immersed himself within the jade slips.


    She Kui and Xie Sha also woulde over to take a look from time to time, Yang Chen also notified them about their next ns duringst visit. During these past two periods, he also didn¡¯t know about what happened at Hundred Thousand Mountains, so he also must visit there once he returned back.


    After approximately five months, less than one month¡¯s time was left before he had to leave with Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling. At this time, Yang Chen who was immersed within the jade slips, and he suddenly discovered an abnormality in the Medicine Garden¡¯s clean bottle.


    This legendary cave was full of spirit energy which Yang Chen had used long ago to fulfill theck in his clean bottle and the clean bottle could absorb the spirit energy at all times, thus would always be full of spirit energy. But at this instant, Yang Chen suddenly discovered that the spirit energy in the clean bottle was rapidly depleting. Within a short while, nearly a quarter of its spirit energy had been used and this process was still continuing.


    Being greatly rmed, Yang Chen hastily controlled the clean bottle to crazily absorb spirit energy and simultaneously his spiritual awareness entered within the clean bottle to investigate the matter in detail which had caused this unexpected anomaly.


    Once the spiritual awareness entered within the clean bottle, it experienced a huge resistance by the spirit energy. Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was unable to move forwards. Moreover this enormous resistance seemed to being from the ce where he had put his Bright Ray Sword and Blood Phantom Vine Sword.


    That should be his spirit per Yazi¡¯s location.

 Chapter 232 – Arousal Of Bloodlines Complete

    Before he fed the blood of Heavenly Roar Dog to his Heavenly Roarst time, he had alreadypleted the master pet bonding contract with his spirit pet and the spell had already began to take effect within his body and Heavenly Roar¡¯s body. This master pet bonding contract couldn¡¯t be altered by even the Dragon King let alone the Heavenly Roar who was just Yazi.


    During the previous time, Yang Chen had fed theplete remaining blood essence of Heavenly Roar Dog to him. After continuously feeding it little by little many time, its body had adapted to the blood essence and his body had already began to transform into that of a dragon.


    After feeding it the blood essence this time, the final result was about to appear. Whether the bloodline of Yazi had beenpletely aroused or whether only a part of it had been aroused, it would be seen after Heavenly Roar woke up.


    The abnormal change in the spirit energy as well as the main location where it was happening being the the blood cacoon of the Heavenly Roar, there was no question about it. Certainly, the final transformation process had beenpleted.


    But Yang Chen also hadn¡¯t expected that such enormous amount of spirit energy would be required to arouse the bloodline in Heavenly Roar. Within another moment, the amount of spirit energy remaining within the clean bottle went down to half. The spirit energy was being used up more quickly than the intake.


    Yang Chen was greatly rmed and immediately found the mouth of a spirit vein and ced the clean bottle there. The clean bottle after being controlled by Yang Chen, began to absorb spirit energy madly from the spirit vein.


    After Yang Chen had refined the clean bottlest time, he could control it even more easily. Naturally, it was just his good luck that this cave had abundant spirit veins, otherwise Yang Chen also didn¡¯t know where would he supply spirit energy to his own Medicine Garden.


    With the clean bottle absorbing spirit energy crazily, the remaining amount of blue liquid which signified the spirit energy within the clean bottle began to slowly rise. This was after all the residence of arge sect, so spirit energy was plentiful even far morepared to Pure Yang Pce, naturally this ce will absolutely meet the needs of Medicine Garden.


    Yang Chen continued to maintain the extravagant use of spirit energy for full one day and one night. Enormous amounts of spirit energy was concentrated at the location of Heavenly Roar and was being used up rapidly. Moreover, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was still unable to prate the resistance of spirit energy, so he didn¡¯t have any idea what was going on inside.


    To prevent the Heavenly Roar from giving up halfway and awakening because ofck of spirit energy, Yang Chen put his full attention to control the clean bottle to absorb spirit energy. As long as the amount of spirit energy in the clean bottle dropped below 90%, Yang Chen controlled it to quickly absorb it to the limit. Who knows whether this kind of transformation which had just began would require how much spirit energy?


    Yang Chen was just being cautious here. After one day and one night had passed, the speed of absorption of spirit energy was again increased by the blood cocoon. If Yang Chen had been controlling the maintain the spirit energy of the clean bottle above 90% at all times, then maybe the supply of spirit energy would¡¯ve been suddenly broken.


    This instant, the spirit energy was again used up ferociously depleting nearly 80% of the total spirit energy of the clean bottle. Yang Chen was greatly rmed and used his frightening control to absorb spirit energy rapidly and replenish the supply. The bottom of the clean bottle¡¯s blue liquid could be vaguely seen at this point, Yang Chen used his full concentration to make sure that the supply isn¡¯t broken.


    Fortunately, this kind of sudden depletion of spirit energy happened only once in awhile, moreover wouldn¡¯t continue unceasingly. After facing this situation, Yang Chen broke out in cold sweat, he again controlled the Medicine Garden to increase the absorption speed.


    This kind of situation would happen once every hour. After understanding the pattern, Yang Chen also dealt with it carefully. Finally he continued to maintain the spirit energy of the clean bottle filled to the limit, as long as some of the spirit energy inside would be depleted it would be immediately replenished.


    Yang Chen even used the QingQiong Mountain cave¡¯s controls to guarantee that supply of the spirit energy is adequate. He even shifted the spirit veins other regions toe here. The amount of spirit energy supplied with the convergence of these several spirit veins would make anyone¡¯ eyes go green with jealousy.


    However, the longer this situation continued, the happier Yang Chen became. The more the amount of spirit energy was absorbed would mean more spirit energy would be required to arouse Yazi¡¯s bloodlines, which would mean the more percentage of Yazi¡¯s bloodlines aroused. The thought of Yazi¡¯s bloodlines being arousedpletely brought a smile to Yang Chen¡¯s face in front of this nightmare.


    Feeling this, although controlling the clean bottle to absorb spirit power was tedious and he couldn¡¯t distract for a single moment, but Yang Chen was dly enduring all the hardships, wishing that this day wouldst longer.


    It was already the day he had decided with Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling. She Kui and Xie Sha had alreadye over. Not finding Yang Chen at his usual location, the four people quickly searched for him. But when they found Yang Chen, he hinted to them to stay quiet. Meanwhile, seeing the spirit veins of all five attributes converging near him, they were all shocked.


    Yang Chen wanted them to wait. No one protest against it, and finding the abundant spirit power here, all of them sat down in Yang Chen¡¯s surroundings and began to cultivate. However, even the spirit power used up by these four people, including two YuanYing stage demon beasts, also couldn¡¯tpare to the spirit power absorbed by the clean bottle in the time it takes for an incense to burn.


    The region which he couldn¡¯t probe with his spirit power was still quiterge. Yang Chen was somewhat anxious, thinking about whether his Bright Ray Sword and Blood Phantom Vine Sword would get damaged. The Bright Ray Sword was his master¡¯s precious gift for him. Yang Chen would rather have the Blood Phantom Vine Sword get damaged than some ident happening to the Bright Ray Sword.


    Fortunately, Heavenly Roar was more fond of higher grade flying swords and the Blood Phantom Vine Sword was of higher grade than the Bright Ray Sword. This fact was undisputable. Yang Chen only hoped that during the process of arousing Yazi¡¯s bloodline, this fact wouldn¡¯t change! Otherwise Yang Chen really didn¡¯t know how would he face his master after losing the Bright Ray Sword.


    After one month, the blood cocoon finally stopped the process of absorbing spirit power. Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was finally able to enter that region, however he could only probe the blood cocoon from the outside. He was still unable to uncover the situation inside.


    Fortunately, both the Bright Ray Sword and Blood Phantom Vine Sword weren¡¯t damaged. Not only that, these two swords had even undergone some sort of transformation. Apparently after being washed by arge amount of spirit energy, even the minutest impurities they had were also removed. Yang Chen was even doubtful whether Heavenly Roar had used these two swords as a medium to absorb the crazy amount of spirit power?


    The situation inside the blood cocoon was still unknown, but it also seemed to have undergone some sort of transformation. Initially it was somewhat soft but presently it seemed to have be hard. There were even the sounds of some indistinct activities insideing through, but they weren¡¯t very clear.


    These activities seemed to continue for approximately one month before the blood cocoon finally calmed down. Immediately following this, suddenly a crack appeared on the thick cocoon crust.


    During this time, everyone, including Yang Chen, were sitting in their positions. Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to rx in monitoring the cocoon and discovered this transformation which startled him again. Finally, Heavenly Roar had aroused his bloodline and his true body would nowe out.


    The only question was whether this time his body would havepletely transformed into that of Yazi or not.


    When the blood cocoon finally split open, a small head appeared from inside. The face and head were still the same.


    Soon, its long body walked out of blood cocoon, wiggling constantly, floating in the air in the Medicine Garden. When Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness probed it once, his pupils shrank immediately.


    Yazi, head of a dog and body of a dragon, sure enough it was so. That long body clearly was the body of a dragon. Apart from the beautiful scales, its body also had four dragon paws, on each dragon paw there were five ws.


    Obviously the Yazi bloodline had been thoroughly aroused. The instant he looked this body which hadpletely transformed into that of a dragon, Yang Chen understood where therge volumes of spirit power had gone. Just the transformation of Heavenly Roar¡¯s original body to the current situation would require astonishing amounts of spirit power.


    As soon as Heavenly Roar came out of the blood cocoon, it impatiently started eating the cocoon crust. Soon after, its body again wrapped around the Bright Ray Sword and the Blood Phantom Vine Sword again entered its mouth,pletely satisfying it.


    Yang Chen¡¯s first thoughts were that now it would rest, but suddenly, Heavenly Roar seemed to have sensed something and rushed towards a direction after releasing the Bright Ray Sword and putting down the Blood Phantom Vine Sword.


    Within a few breaths, it had already rushed towards the Medicine Garden. Although it was unable to enter because of the Medicine Garden, but it looked extremely anxious with its long body twisting and tangling continuously.


    With one probe of his spiritual awareness, Yang Chen immediately discovered that on the outer side of the Medicine Garden, in this direction, was where She Kui and Xie Sha sat. Yang Chen¡¯s sudden movements had surprised everyone who looked at him doubtfully.


    ¡°What did you both collect over there?¡±


    Yang Chen suddenly asked, without showing any politeness or any respect shown towards seniors of sect by a junior.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    She Kui and Xie Sha replied almost at the same time. They simply didn¡¯t mind his attitude, soon after they looked at each other and She Kui opened his mouth:


    ¡°We fought many battles with several demon beasts over there, they were extremely envious that we can transform into humans. Wait until the time we fight again, we will ask old man Gui to teach them a lesson once. Maybe then we will get some high level members for entric Hall.¡±


    All YuanYing stage demon beasts are very intelligent, this fact was undoubtable. She Kui and Xie Sha also knew their position within the sect presently and because of being always looked down upon, they wanted to pull in some morerades to increase their number. Probably, with She Kui and Xie Sha using themselves as examples and again adding in the benefit of Appearance Transformation Secrets, maybe the Pure Yang Pce would again gain a few more YuanYing stage demon beasts.


    However, this was a discussion forter. Presently Yang Chen was interested in the knowing the object they obtained. Xie Sha had already opened his qiankun pouch and emptied it. A pile of objects fell down from it.


    In one nce, he surprisingly found more than ten pieces of high grade puppets. These weren¡¯t live puppets like Mo Qiang. Rather, they were refined using various materials and used either spirit stones or spirit assembling spells to provide energy. Could it be that Heavenly Roar wanted these pieces?


    Yang Chen neared tworge pieces, but Heavenly Roar inside the clean bottle was still constantly wandering, seemingly it had no interest in these.


    Presently, it wasn¡¯t suitable to bring Heavenly Roar in front of everyone. Yang Chen also didn¡¯t have any other option other than choosing in its ce. So he could only search through the pile one item at a time.


    There were all sorts of bones, skin, and teeth from the skeletons of the YuanYing stage demon beasts preserved from countless years ago, which would make anyone¡¯s eyes go green with jealousy. But for Yang Chen and Heavenly Roar who showed no interest, they were just like a pile of garbage.


    However, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling seemed to have been obsessed with these things. Both of them quickly rushed forwards and began to examine all these bones from corpse of demon beast.


    While looking through this pile, Heavenly Roar suddenly stopped moving when Yang Chen held a piece of a flying sword. He seemed to be waiting anxiously for Yang Chen to throw the piece inside.


    After confirming that Heavenly Roar wanted flying sword pieces, Yang Chen didn¡¯t say anything and began to crazily search for pieces of flying sword.


    These several hundred simr pieces, which She Kui and Xie Sha had collected from some ce where the original sect had suffered a mishap, were casually thrown in the Medicine Garden by Yang Chen. However, he collected the remaining ones. Then he began to analyze one of the pieces carefully.


    Yang Chen¡¯s first impression was that it had been manufactured using some ancient refining technique which had died out countless years ao. Soon, his spiritual awareness wrapped on all the pieces and the magnified picture of this piece appeared within the spiritual sea.


    The refining was pretty good ording to that era¡¯s standard, but presently ording Yang Chen¡¯s opinion, there were still many regions which needed improvement. Development was the necessity of time. The refining techniques have also been improving constantly.


    Since he couldn¡¯t see what was so unique about these sword pieces that made Heavenly Roar go crazy, Yang Chen could only collect these pieces. However, his spiritual awareness entered the Medicine Garden to check on Heavenly Roar¡¯s movements.


    Just one nce immediately stunned Yang Chen. At this moment, Heavenly Roar¡¯s body was wrapped around the Bright Ray Sword and Blood Phantom Vine Sword, but he wasn¡¯t biting any of the pieces. All the pieces thrown to him were lying in front of him at this moment. Following which, Heavenly Roar did something the result of which made Yang Chen unable to believe his eyes.


    As if taking a deep breath, Heavenly Roar deeply inhaled on the piece of flying sword and immediately a hazy mist appeared around the piece of flying sword. The hazy white mist left the flying sword piece and entered Heavenly Roar¡¯s nostrils.


    After absorbing this, Heavenly Roar seemed to be content. Holding the two swords close to him, it closed its eyes and began to rest. That satisfactory expression on its face was simr to someone who had gone to bed after eating a delicious meal.


    Yang Chen who had seen thisplete act, was shaken to the core. That hazy mist which rose from the flying sword must be the spirit which had been formed flying sword had undergone refining countless times. Perhaps, this was an intelligent spirit but this kind of tool spirit really did exist. Even some high grade magic weapons, all would have a constituent spirit sealed within like the pill spirit of Heaven Seizing Pill.


    That hazy mist must be the unfinished tool spirit. Yang Chen devour tool spirits, but Yang Chen had never known that even these pieces of magic weapons also have iplete tool spirit within them which can also be devoured. Even Yang Chen was doubtful that this was the only path for Yazi to mature.


    There aren¡¯t magic weapons which have tool spirit, but the flying swords which had developed iplete tool spirits after undergoing countless refinings were countless, so many that they even became a cause of distress for the masters of these magic weapons. There were many things which Heavenly Roar could pleasure himself with.

 Chapter 233 – Another Challenge

    The smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face wasn¡¯t hidden from everyone. All of them stopped what they were doing and looked at Yang Chen. Senior apprentice sister Gongsun Ling even asked immediately:


    ¡°Something good happened? You seem pretty excited!¡±


    ¡°I discovered something good, however, it is of no use to you guys for the time being.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t give a clear exnation but it was not to the point where he didn¡¯t even say a word. He only gave them a general idea and then smiled without saying anything.


    Since they couldn¡¯t use it right now, everyonepletely lost interest. One could not be overly ambitious in cultivation. Taking firm steps one by one was the only genuine path. Even if they currently obtained something at the level of the Immortal World, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use to them.


    ¡°Check your belongings, we return to the sect now!¡±


    Seeing that everyone was ready to go, Yang Chen didn¡¯t stay here for long. With one wave of his hand, everyone quickly collected their things and followed after him to return back to the main hall.


    Walking out was much easierpared to entering. In any case, this cave dwelling was under Yang Chen¡¯splete control. With only some simple tricks, they easily exited the cave dwelling.


    The vast ocean was still there like before with the empty ind devoid of any signs of human existence. When they were sitting on Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle, Yang Chen marked the location for master and senior apprentice sister. As the controls of this ce were in his hands, he had to teach them ways of entering and exiting so that they coulde here freely.


    This was a good ce to gain battle experience with the only w being that the location was too far. If he couldpletely collect it and ce it at some other location, then it would certainly attract the envy of many sects.


    ¡°For the time being, this matter must not be told to the sect.¡±


    Gao Yue first gave a reminder to everyone:


    ¡°The sect had just witnessed great upheaval. If we provide it something like this again, then people would certainly think of malicious ideas.¡±


    The heart of a person could not be easily understood, all of them were clear about this fact so they all nodded their heads in agreement. Yang Chen also didn¡¯t say much, this was a conclusion eptable to him for this matter.


    After travelling for three months, everyone returned back to the MeiQing Mountain. In the two years they weren¡¯t here, the MeiQing Mountain had undergone a great transformation.


    Using the opportunity of rebuilding the destroyed sect area, the Pce Master and a few other elders designed a new sect area for the Pure Yang Pce. Since they had be majesticpared to before, even the distribution of the underground veins were considered, including the underground vein of Second Fierce Yang Courtyard.


    Compared to before, the present Pure Yang Pce had grown by almost three times. A huge building spanning over a perimeter of 200 miles was built within the sect area, this was the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard. If not for the immense grandeur of main pce hall, Yang Chen and others wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to find its location.


    Let alone mention other things, even the temperament of Pce Master had undergone great changes. During the two years time, they had tightened their grasp on the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The huge earnings from the Hundred Thousand Mountains had given him the confidence to hold the ambition of fighting for supremacy with other sects.


    Although they knew that the earnings from Hundred Thousand Mountains would be astonishing, no one had expected that the profits would be so enormous. The earnings of just the first year when they had gainedplete control were enough to easily support the Pure Yang Pce for more than ten years. The profits of second year doubled.


    This was only a portion of the total earnings after dividing between Green Jade Immortal Inds, Clear Sky Sect and Beast Taming Sect, so the wealth umted by those few experts of the backstage organization in the past years could be clearly imagined.


    Unfortunately, it was reported that those few people had spent the enormous wealth to buy the highest quality pills and elixirs to the attack the boundary of their current realm. Even then, the four sects had made a killing just from the spoils of war.


    The four sects were already pleased beyond expectation with this oue and started paying more attention to the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Furthermore, after the four sects had established the rule that there won¡¯t be any killing and robbing in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, even more cultivators of the devil and demon path flocked over, thus increasing the earnings even more.


    After bing the pce master who had ushered the Pure Yang Pce into a new era, the Pce Master naturally had to appear more majestic. The backs of the few other elders also simrly straightened. Brilliance shone on their faces since their situation had changedpared to before, when the sect was tediously struggling at the edge of second rate sects.


    Not to mention the upper echelons, even the ordinary disciples would proudly announce the name of Pure Yang Pce when adventuring outside, which gained more face for the sect. Even the number of new recruits in the previous two years had grown by many folds. Seeing everything moving in a better direction, Yang Chen was pleased.


    But when he visited the Pce Master to pay his respects, he was leftining when he came outside. In the previous two years, when Yang Chen¡¯s group went to adventure outside, the Pce Master and great master Wang Yong had been anxious to death without any news of them. Fortunately, they had returned back quickly, otherwise, maybe the Pce Master would have offered a bounty to find Yang Chen.


    ¡°Disciple requests Pce Master to forgive disciple for his impoliteness.¡±


    Yang Chen had to show his respect in front of the care and concern shown by Pce Master, only then did he begin to exin:


    ¡°If the sect be so protective of this disciple, then it wouldn¡¯t have any genuine benefits towards disciple.¡±


    The seedlings grown within a greenhouse without experiencing many things couldn¡¯tpare to the trees growing in wilderness. Everyone understood this principle, but when it came to the sect¡¯s most important disciple, all of them seemed to have a tacit understanding to forget this fact.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s opinion, the sect should never been so protective of him. After pondering for a short moment, Pce Master finally nodded his head. Which sect doesn¡¯t want a talented disciple and they shouldn¡¯t make him useless by being overprotective.


    With Pce Master¡¯s approval, other elders were easier to convince, even great master Wang Yang couldn¡¯t say anything. With this, Yang Chen finally got the permission to adventure outside again.


    Yang Chen had two motives of returning to sect this time. The first was to allow the people of the sect to feel relieved and the second was to fight for the opportunity to adventure outside. Actually, Yang Chen had never experienced the issue of security before, let alone mention the domed pce hall¡¯s protection, he also had Mo Qian and her disciples. Furthermore, with two other YuanYing experts, he would never face any problems.


    Not to mention his ultimate trump card, the blood river. He had decided to use this trick only at the most critical and desperate moment.


    ¡°Adventuring outside is good. When you go out this time, take that girl from the Clear Sky Sect with you so the Clear Sky Sect doesn¡¯t startining again.¡±


    Although the Pce Master had nodded his head, he still reminded Yang Chen about the matter regarding Sun Qingxue before he left.


    Presently, Yang Chen dreaded to hear about this matter. Last time when this matter was raised, his master Gao Yue had surprisingly started ying matchmaker between him and Gongsun Ling. After hearing Pce Master¡¯s reminder, he hastily agreed and rushed outside without daring to turn back his head.


    Although he had just returned back, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t nning on staying in the sect for long as the bloodline in Heavenly Roar had beenpletely aroused. Yang Chen was growing impatient and wanted to take him to the Dragon King¡¯s Pce in the east side ocean and check whether Yazi¡¯s bloodline would help him opening some of the barriers.


    After gaining battle experience for two years, they had returned at the perfect time to digest that battle experience and peacefully cultivate. All of them returned to their residences and began to cultivate.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t have the intention of taking anyone along. The Pce of Dragon King was of great importance to him and he didn¡¯t n to let anyone know about that legendary ce.


    If his master and them wanted to gain more experience, he had told them about the method of entering and exiting so they could go there whenever they wanted, without the need of him to bring them along. In any case, Yang Chen had only remained in one of the pce halls cultivating and reading jade slips as there wasn¡¯t any need for him to go and battle with demon beasts.


    Naturally, Yang Chen didn¡¯t stop cultivating, he still insisted on cultivating aplete cycle once a day. However, others still thought that cultivating one full cycle per day was quitezy. But everyone also knew that Yang Chen was a pill concocting master so no one urged him to be more diligent in cultivation.


    When he returned to the sect this time, the sect had prepared a small surprise for him. During the two years he had been away, the sect had collected more than two hundred mes and all of them were different from the ones he had absorbed previously. This time, there weren¡¯t only first and second grade mes, there were also two mes that were third grade.


    Someone even wanted to use a fourth grade me to exchange for a heart questioning pill, however, this price was clearly too low so the Pce Master directly refused. A heart questioning pill, even if it could be exchanged, would require at least a fifth grade me like the Real Sun Fire or Real Moon Fire, a fourth grade me wasn¡¯t even worth counting.


    Yang Chen wasn¡¯t polite and directly collected all the mes. These were his rewards for his service to sect, so he didn¡¯t feel ufortable collecting them. Naturally, there was no one among the elders who had any problem.


    When he took his leave from his master, he only told her that he was going out to find some secret ce to absorb the mes. Gao Yue thought that Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t want the sect to worry about such a trifling matters and so didn¡¯t obstruct him. She knew Yang Chen was extremely strong and after cultivating the Huangjin Strongman Body Refining Technique, his strength had been boosted greatly, so there wasn¡¯t any need to worry about his safety. But she still warned him repeatedly to be cautious.


    Speaking of Huangjin Body Refining Technique, when Yang Chen returned back to the sect with his body full of muscles, even the Pce Master and the elders were surprised. Although the body bing full of muscles wasn¡¯t any shocking matter, only one thought flickered within everyone¡¯s mind, that Yang Chen wanted to use this figure to chase away Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue.


    But when all was said and done, this was just a far fetched guess. However, no one couldprehend what Yang Chen was thinking. Regardless of whether it was Fairy Shi of Green Jade Immortal Inds or Sun Qingxue of Clear Sky Sect, each had greater background than the other, each was more beautiful than the other, each was more talented in cultivation than the other, but even such a sweet deal was insufficient for him.


    When he leaving his master¡¯s ce, she gave him another set of clothes. She and Gongsun Ling had stitched these clothes while waiting for Yang Chen. The demon beasts used to sew the previous set of clothes were too low grade and weren¡¯t worthy of being refined properly. This time, Gao Yue had rummaged through She Kui and Xie Sha¡¯s spoils of war to find the skin and furs of some YuanYing stage demon beast and used them to properly refine some good clothes.


    When Yang Chen came out of Pure Yang Pce, he didn¡¯t directly leave on his flying shuttle, rather, he first went to the market street at the MeiQing Mountain to check up on Shangguan Feng.


    Shangguan Feng waspletely infatuated with business but his cultivation had increased againpared to thest time when Yang Chen saw him. This caused Yang Chen to sigh in admiration, Shangguan Feng sure waspletely suitable for business.


    Scarface had returned with some good thingsst time he returned, due to which, Shangguan Feng¡¯s business had soared like rising water and wind.


    Seeing that everything was on thhe right track, Yang Chen was also happy. After a brief conversation with Shangguan Feng, Yang Chen walked out of the market and used his flying sword to fly towards the East Sea.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to cause uproar in the market street and thus hadn¡¯t used his flying shuttle. But soon, a bitter smile made its way on his face.


    In the direction Yang Chen was flying, a group of people had suddenly appeared. Most of them were at the foundation stage, with at least two being at JieDan stage. All of them had a schrly aura and seemed quite refined. With just one look, anyone could make out that they were all chosens and seemed to know that he was going in this direction and had thus blocked his path.


    Yang Chen nimbly controlled his flying sword and slowly descended to the ground. After collecting his flying sword, he looked at the group of people who had surrounded him and calmly asked:


    ¡°Fellow daoists, how can myself help you?¡±


    A person jumped out from the group of people and fixed his gaze on Yang Chen as if trying to confirm something. Suddenly, he greeted Yang Chen and asked:


    ¡°Could fellow daoist be Yang Chen of Pure Yang Pce?¡±


    ¡°That is myself!¡±


    Since the opponent had greeted him properly, Yang Chen also wouldn¡¯t be rude. He knew why the opponent couldn¡¯t confirm without asking, his appearance had changed greatly, so no one would dare to believe that he was Yang Chen.


    ¡°Myself, xxx, issue a challenge towards fellow daoist Yang!¡±


    ¡°Myself, xyz, invite fellow daoist Yang topare pointers!¡±


    ......


    Once they were certain of Yang Chen¡¯s identity, the group suddenly started to talk together leaving Yang Chen stunned. He had indeed heard correctly, these people hade to issue a challenge and pit themselves against him.


    Yang Chen immediately frowned. So many people issuing challenge to him, what¡¯s the reason? Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t very excited towards these kind of challenges, so he could only restrain his temper for the time being and cupped his hands before asking:


    ¡°What kind of misunderstanding is there between fellow daoists and this Yang?¡±


    ¡°No misunderstanding!¡±


    Said that youngster who had jumped out earlier. Aftering the identity of Yang Chen, his attitude hadpletely transformed:


    ¡°Fairy Shi certainly couldn¡¯t agree to be your daopanion, myself issue a challenge to you. If you lose, then you absolutely mustn¡¯t bother Fairy Shi from this moment forth!¡±


    Wew, it was the admirers of Shi Shanshan again, Yang Chen was even more annoyed. He didn¡¯t say much, only yelled loudly:


    ¡°Myself isn¡¯t skilled enough topare pointers with fellow daoists, so myself admits defeat!¡±


    When the group of chosens heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, they were instantly astonished. Initially, they had nned to confront Yang Chen head on and beat him so that he loses all face, but they had never expected that Yang Chen surprisingly would admit defeat, what could they do now?


    ¡°You! You! Our Fairy Shi who is clear is ice and jade had surprisingly been swindled by a gutless person like you!¡±


    Immediately, someone started shouting loudly:


    ¡°How can you admit defeat without battling?¡±


    ¡°My skills are insufficient, can¡¯t I just admit defeat?¡±


    Yang Chen faintly smiled towards these ¡®elites¡¯ who were trying to provoke him and stepped forward, wanting to leave:


    ¡°Since myself has already admitted defeat, myself requests everyone to clear the path!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t do!¡±


    The youngster who had jumped out in the beginning yelled loudly:


    ¡°I had long ago heard that Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen doesn¡¯t agree to challenges. Myself today has finally experienced this personally. Since this is the case, then Yang Chen, I issue a life and death challenge towards you!¡±

 Chapter 234 – No One Can Save A Person Who Is Courting Death

    Chapter 234- No One Can Save A Person Who Is Courting Death


    19 Mar 2018


    ¡°Deathmatch!¡±


    Upon hearing those words, the surrounding cultivators looked at theirpanion with astonished expressions, thinking they had misheard.


    ¡°This life and death I¡¯ve challenge you to will settle who is most suitable for Fairy Shi!¡±


    With the gazes of the surrounding cultivators on him, thatpanion stood tall and puffed up his chest, as if showing that he wasn¡¯t afraid of dying.


    ¡°There are no grievances or hatred between us. Why must you dere a deathmatch?¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head:


    ¡°Forgive me, but I don¡¯t have time for this.¡±


    The other party acted as if blood had rushed into his head to the point where he even issued a life and death duel. Apparently, he had heard about Yang Chen¡¯s previous life and death duels. Yang Chen currently wasn¡¯t bored enough to battle with someone he didn¡¯t know. Furthermore, the challenge was over the affection of a woman, making this demand even more ridiculous.


    ¡°No grievance or hatred?¡±


    The opponent suddenly sneered:


    ¡°My senior apprentice brother entered the MeiQing Mountain a few years ago to issue a deathmatch against you. Even now, his whereabouts are unknown. Did you kill him?¡±


    ¡°In this world, dying isn¡¯t something exceptional and not everything happens because of this Yang.¡±


    Yang Chen mocked him:


    ¡°A few years ago, my sect was destroyed and countless corpses were buried at that time. If you want to me someone, me those people who destroyed my sect!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s deration left the person who had taken the initiative speechless. The destruction of the Pure Yang Pce wasn¡¯t a secret. When people investigating the incident had arrived at scene, they could clearly see that not even the mountain protecting spell had been able to the sect from that sort of catastrophe, so people dying wasn¡¯t anything exceptional. Maybe his senior apprentice brother had been killed during that disaster? Regardless, the Pure Yang Pce had long ago publicly proimed that Hundred Thousand Mountains had been behind the attack. Furthermore, the Pure Yang Pce had also aligned with a few big sects andunched a retaliatory attack, exterminating the backstage power of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Thus, this person forcefully insisting that his senior¡¯s death had some rtion to Yang Chen wasn¡¯t so conclusive.


    But if a person goes insane and keeps courting death, then even heavens can¡¯t save them. When that person heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, he paused for two breaths and then suddenly yelled:


    ¡°If not for you, why would my senior apprentice brother havee here?¡±


    ¡°This Yang Chen hadn¡¯t invited anyone.¡±


    Yang Chen sneered. He had already begun to get impatient with dealing with these people:


    ¡°If anyone doesn¡¯t have anything else to say, then this Yang must excuse himself!¡±


    The group of people looked at each other in dismay. Initially, they had intended to issue a challenge to Yang Chen and beat him to make him leave Fairy Shi. Nevertheless, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that this person himself would take the initiative to admit defeat. Their mission had beenpletely unsessful.


    Even though they heard Yang Chen admit defeat, no one felt any sense of victory. The sensation of being looked down upon by Yang Chen had instead made these people, who were usually regarding as outstanding, feel humiliated and burning with rage. This kind of defeat ¨C is it even regarded as defeat?


    ¡°You still have to pay for my senior apprentice brother¡¯s life!¡±


    The person who had taken the initiative to speak earlier couldn¡¯t control his hatred any longer. He rushed towards Yang Chen while yelling loudly. His friend standing by his side had been thinking of how to dissuade him from acting recklessly, but it was already toote.


    Just a moment ago, Yang Chen had already said that this matter didn¡¯t have anything to do with him. Regardless, if Yang Chen¡¯s user absolutely wanted to attach this matter with Yang Chen, then that was an unwise decision. Who didn¡¯t know that Yang Chen¡¯s name was presently listed among the peak pill concocting masters?. If they had only beaten Yang Chen whileparing notes, no one would have said anything as he was a pill concocting master, so him being inferior in cultivation would¡¯ve been considered as normal.


    Nevertheless, if he absolutely insisted on fighting a deathmatch with Yang Chen, then that decision was apletely foolish choice. On the one hand, even if he won, he might not necessarily be able to obtain Fairy Shi. Instead he would likely make enemies out of countless experts who desired pills from Yang Chen. If he lost, then the only oue waiting for him was death.


    ¡°And it is not rted to me!¡±


    Yang Chen simply didn¡¯t pay any attention to his opponent¡¯s yell. He simply just turned around and left. This person couldn¡¯t be reasoned with.


    Just as that person¡¯s friend let out a deep breath, he discovered, to his surprise, that his friend had raised his flying sword and silently stabbed towards Yang Chen, who had already turned his back.


    No one among the group dared to utter a sound. Apparently, they had also been stupefied by this action of their fellowpanion. Sneak attack, this, this was a sneak attack! Weren¡¯t we going to defeat Yang Chen fair and square?


    Just at the instant when his flying sword was going to enter Yang Chen¡¯s back, Yang Chen¡¯s figure suddenly moved. His figure which had its back facing towards everyone, with a sh, turned to face everyone. His hand moved, shua, and he tried to swiftly grab the iing flying sword.


    Grabbing a flying sword with one hand? The eyes of the entire group of people became wide open. How is this possible? But the circumstances in front of them simply made them unable to believe their own eyes.


    Their fellowpanion¡¯s flying sword, flickering with light, had been pinched between two fingers by Yang Chen. The sword continued to tremble incessantly between Yang Chen¡¯s two fingers, but it was unable to break free. A struggling expression appeared on theirpanion¡¯s face with beads of sweat appearing on his forehead.


    It was simply one strike and couldn¡¯t even be regarded as deathmatch, so how can there be beads of sweat appearing on theirpanion¡¯s forehead? How is this possible? But this was exactly what was happening in front of them right now.


    The most astonishing thing was that Yang Chen¡¯s hands were still empty. If he had some kind of glove or even a cover over his fingers, then also everyone could understand. Then it would¡¯ve been just a magic weapon against a magic weapon. Maybe the difference between the magic weapons was just so vast? But surprisingly, Yang Chen had grabbed theirpanion¡¯s flying sword with bare hands. Was this still something a human could aplish?


    If Yang Chen had been a YuanYing stage or higher level expert, then it wouldn¡¯t have been so astonishing, since therge disparity between their cultivation base was enough to make up for the magic weapon. But Yang Chen clearly was at the foundation stage, the same as them. But he still had grabbed theirpanion¡¯s flying sword with a bare hand and theirpanion had beenpletely incapable of resisting.


    Could it be that this was Yang Chen¡¯s true strength? While everyone kept guessing, Yang Chen had already made his next move.


    Since the other party hadunched a sneak attack and with the intent of taking his life, even if Yang Chen¡¯s temperament was even more forgiving, it would still have been impossible to not feel enraged towards these people.


    The same time when he grabbed the flying sword, Yang Chen¡¯s expressions also became cold. He ruthlessly gazed at the master of the flying sword and suddenly said in loud voice:


    ¡°For every grievance someone is responsible, for every debt there is a debtor. We didn¡¯t have any previous grievance or hatred but today you surprisingly tried to take my life, so you must not me me in the afterlife!¡±


    Before his words had fallen on the ground, Yang Chen¡¯s hand applied force and under the shocked gazes of the group of people, the flying sword grabbed within his hand was forcibly broken down into two by his fingers.


    What was this? The group of people were left speechless by this act which urred in front of their eyes. Using a flying sword to break another flying sword, this was something which everyone could ept, because there are difference between the quality of flying swords. Even using another magic weapon to break a flying sword also could be epted, as some magic weapons wereparatively harder than others.


    But using fingers to pinch the flying sword like pinching a small insect and easily breaking it into two halves, what was this? Yang Chen¡¯s fingers, could they be high grade magic weapons?


    However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t intend to provide another opportunity to the master of the flying sword. He stretched his one hand, gripped Heavenly Roar¡¯s body within the Medicine Garden, and simultaneously, the Bright Ray Sword under Yang Chen¡¯s control flew into its mouth.


    Heavenly Roar seemed to have understood what Yang Chen was trying to do and obediently served Yang Chen. When the sword hilt of Bright Ray Sword entered Heavenly Roar¡¯s mouth, its body suddenly began to transform.


    The long dragon like body began to coil around, twisting around Yang Chen¡¯s hand and immediately transformed into a golden coloured sword hilt and opened itsrge mouth, to swallow the bright ray sword. However once it closed its mouth, the sharp edge of the bright ray sword extended out of Heavenly Roar¡¯s mouth. Heavenly Roar¡¯s head also transformed into a sinister demon¡¯s head.


    Suddenly a thinyer of light which was invisible through naked eye, appeared on the sword edge of Bright Ray Sword. If Yang Chen hadn¡¯t been the master of Bright Ray Sword and Heavenly Roar, he basically would¡¯ve been unable to sense this minor transformation.


    Apanying the melodious sound of sword being taken out, Yang Chen¡¯s Bright Ray Sword appeared in front of everyone. However, the appearance of the Bright Ray Sword didn¡¯t astonished anyone, since all of them were still hadn¡¯t sobered up from the shock of Yang Chen stopping their attack with three fingers.


    Others didn¡¯t know that these people had been in contact with each other for the past few days, hoping to join hands and cause trouble for Yang Chen and wouldpare notes with each other everyday to prepare for today. Thus they were clear about the quality of this person¡¯s flying sword. Even if it may be inferior to their flying sword, but it couldn¡¯t be called weak by any means.


    However, it was still easily broken by Yang Chen, this also implied that even if they all unsheathed their flying sword, the results would still be the same. Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t even need to use his flying sword, just the force of his fleshly body will be sufficient to beat them all.


    However, when the sword appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, they all noticed the peculiarity of Yang Chen¡¯s offense. He surprisingly was holding it in his hands, could Yang Chen be unable to control flying swords?


    Once this thought entered their mind, immediately some of them were tempted, especially the friend of the person who had attacked Yang Chen. Since they had already attacked and Yang Chen had also broken his friend¡¯s flying sword, there was no option other than to battle. Why not use this opportunity to surround and kill Yang Chen? This would also fulfill everyone¡¯s desire, providing them a chance to chase after Fairy Shi?


    Two flying sword silently appeared behind Yang Chen and fiercely rushed to chop down Yang Chen. The people in front of Yang Chen, could see that someone had moved to attack him, but no one said anything. Yang Chen being killed, also meant that they would¡¯ve gain the chance to get close to Fairy Shi.


    However, Yang Chen just sneered. The Bright Ray Sword in his hand, moved once as if he had grown eyes behind his back, and two ¡°Pengs¡± echoed. The two flying swords behind his back, were easily broken down into four by him.


    With Heavenly Roar possessing his weapon, the flying swords used by these foundation stage cultivators, were even easier to cut than tofu. Even before the edge of his de hade in contact with opponent¡¯s flying sword, the portion of sharp energy already dispersed everywhere and cleaved the enemy¡¯s flying sword into two halves.


    These two flying swords were the destined flying swords of their respective masters. Once these two were destroyed, instantly the masters of the flying sword began to howl in grief. Yang Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to it, his figure moved like lightning and quickly chopped down towards three people who attacked him. With one horizontal sh, the three of them transformed into six pieces. Blood filled the ground and their internal organs fell out creating a puddle.


    Yang Chen had already collected the three qiankun pouches and returned to his original position, by the time everyone realized what had happened. He hadpleted his attack, within the time it takes for a spark to die out. No one could even respond.


    ¡°He killed fellow daoist Wang!¡±


    A shocked yell suddenly echoed from someone. That desperate and terrified voice, apparently dered that this ¡®fellow daoist Wang¡¯ whom Yang Chen had killed, wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    Almost everyone looked at the scene as if they were looking at a ghost. All of them began to edge backwards and move away from Yang Chen, as if Yang Chen was the personification from some kind of demon.


    The most unexpected this was that the two JieDan experts among these these people, were still standing at the same ce, looking at Yang Chen coldly as if they were looking at their mortal enemy.


    ¡°You dared to kill young master!¡±


    One of the JieDan experts, squeezed these words while howling with grief:


    ¡°Prepare to die!!¡±


    Another JieDan expert, hadn¡¯t said anything rather directly attacked.


    It needn¡¯t be asked, these certainly were the bodyguards of some young master. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that Yang Chen will attack so rapidly that they won¡¯t be able to stop him. At this moment, only by killing Yang Chen could they provide an exnation for young master¡¯s life.


    Their attacks hadn¡¯t affected the surroundings, but, the omnipotent presence of JieDan experts appeared. Those foundation stage fools by their side, basically couldn¡¯t endure it and cried out in surprise. Then they began to flee in all directions.


    Everyone was aware that blood had entered the eyes of the two JieDan experts. They were unable to protect the young master, this crime was sufficient to send them on the path of death. Facing death¡¯s door, these two JieDan experts may not attack the life long friend of young master, but maybe they would take their anger out on them and maybe send them to apany the young master. Furthermore, Yang Chen¡¯s next target probably will be them. So none of them dared to stay there for long and began to run in all directions.


    These people who didn¡¯t even know which direction they were rushing towards because of panic, naturally didn¡¯t know what happened after they left. They had no idea that at the instant, they began to escape, five veiled females suddenly surrounded the two JieDan experts.


    The five females had appeared silently, but their attack was extremely weird. Using the Five Female Profound Spell which they had used many times, they instantly covered the two JieDan experts within the spell.


    Bang, even more fierce JieDan pressure caused those escapees to run even faster, wishing that their parents had given them an extra limb. They didn¡¯t even dare to turn their head around, let alone speak of using spiritual awareness. If they used spiritual awareness to probe this terrifying scene, then apart from being devoured by bacsh, there won¡¯t be any other result.


    The two JieDan stage bodyguards also lost all hopes. In one moment of carelessness, Yang Chen had killed their young master, and presently, the five females who had appeared suddenly also let them know that killing Yang Chen to avenge their young master was already an extravagant hope. Not to mention that it was still unknown whether they would be able to leave here alive.


    These two who were facing death¡¯s door, had never expected this. Clearly, Yang Chen was just an ordinary disciple, even though he had shown great potential in the field of pill concocting, but still how can the Pure Yang Pce dispatch five JieDan stage experts to protect him? His security was even stricterpared to young master Wang.


    However, it was already impossible for them to know the answer. After being captured under the Five Female Profound Spell, they could only resist for few moments, before each of them was stabbed by five flying swords and both of them died while looking at Yang Chen with resentful gaze.


    Pointless challenge, meaningless deaths, Yang Chen didn¡¯t knew how to evaluate these people. However, until the day he settles Shi Shanshan¡¯s affair, these kind of events will continue to happen. Who asked Shi Shanshan to allow her name to shock the entire world, causing countless people to desire to be her daopanion?


    What made Yang Chen most suspicious was the fact that he had barely shown himself and he was immediately found by these people. Yang Chen definitely wouldn¡¯t believe there was no conspiracy going on here and these people who had no worries in their lives, were simply waiting all the time for Yang Chen to appear at the MeiQing Mountain?

 Chapter 235 – Still Being Pursued

    MeiQing Mountain market wasn¡¯t restricted for outsiders or rogue cultivators. Someone keeping a constant watch over the market was ordinary. For this group of silk-pants, who had no worries in their lives, a long wait for him there was certainly not ordinary.


    Someone had gathered them together using an excuse like challenging Yang Chen for Fairy Shi. Moreover, that person had also used amon topic to push all the hatred on Yang Chen.


    The first person was clearly incited by someone. Given the nature of these silk-pants, face was the most important thing. After Yang Chen had conceded defeat, they had gained face, so at least most of them wouldn¡¯t think of attacking him. But that person not only argued with him, he even took the initiative to attack Yang Chen. Clearly he wanted to coerce everyone into attacking and had hoped that Yang Chen would be killed in the confusion, thus creating trouble for Pure Yang Pce.


    What he hadn¡¯t expected was that Yang Chen would break his attack using just three fingers, subduing most of the group. With no other way in sight, he could only use the other two people to attack, one of whom was some young master of the Wang family. The oue, they were killed by Yang Chen¡¯s one strike, thus leading to the present situation.


    Regardless of whatever is said, Yang Chen had killed someone. Those people who escaped would certainly im it publicly. Even if Yang Chen chased after them and killed as many as he could, someone would still spread the information about Yang Chen killing people.


    Regarding this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t care much. His only worry was that these people hiding behind the scenes might use this incident to bring harm to his master. Fortunately, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t need to spend a long time on this time¡¯s trip. His trip this time was to the hidden treasury of the Pce of Dragons to check whether Heavenly Roar¡¯s dragon n¡¯s bloodline could be used to remove some of the seals and obtain some treasures.


    Just the flying shuttle, which he had received from there, had assisted Yang Chen many times. He had obtained that treasure after removing the simplest seal. It was obvious what grade of treasures he would receive after removing those difficult seals. Once he thought about those treasures, Yang Chen could barely control his heart.


    Yang Chen had also discovered that as his cultivation advanced, the speed of the flying shuttle also increased. When he was at the initial foundation stage, it clearly didn¡¯t have its present speed.


    When he reached the coast, Yang Chen submerged the flying shuttle into the ocean, without revealing anything. Even if someone was chasing after him, Yang Chen was truly convinced that no one could match to flying shuttle¡¯s current speed within the ocean.


    The deep dark ocean bed was serene and dangerous, but with the high speed of the flying shuttle, Yang Chen simply didn¡¯t care. Those demon beasts who might chase after the flying shuttle didn¡¯t have the required formidable strength. Those who were sufficiently powerful couldn¡¯t catch up to the flying shuttle. Last time, Yang Chen had confirmed this.


    It required him around ten days to reach the secret treasury of the Pce of Dragons. Yang Chen set the direction and coordinates properly and began to cultivate.


    Whether it was because of the sudden change in the surroundings after he entered the ocean or whether it was because of the powerful hindrance provided by the ocean water, those people who wanted to chase after Yang Chen would have to pay a great price. Yang Chen suddenly felt as if someone was chasing him.


    How was it possible? Apart from Dacheng stage experts, even Wang Yong himself wouldn¡¯t be able to chase Yang Chen if he couldn¡¯t sense Yang Chen¡¯s direction. Nevertheless, presently some formidable spiritual awareness was clearly tracking him.


    After realizing this, the first thing that Yang Chen did was to immediately examine his body and check for spiritual awareness imprint or something like that. After a proper inspection, he confirmed that this wasn¡¯t the case.


    Yang Chen became somewhat desperate. If the enemy had engraved some sort of spiritual awareness imprint on his body, then he could easily use the blood river within his consciousness sea to deal with him. Although presently, the Immortal Executing de was being refined within the blood river, but to get rid of the imprint, Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to move the blood river. He only needed to throw the imprint within the blood river.


    Last time, Guan Yueying was tormented by Yang Chen using the same method while she chased after him to hunt him down, and a majestic YuanYing stage expert became a captive of a trifling foundation stage cultivator like Yang Chen. That was when, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know any deadly tricks. If Yang Chen could sense the hostility, then the enemy would easily lose consciousness.


    If it wasn¡¯t on his body, then it was certainly on some object that he owned. Yang Chen began to thoroughly inspect all his treasures.


    The Medicine Garden and the domedrge hall were both within his Achievement Ring. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t think of any expert within this mortal world whose spiritual awareness could prate the Achievement Ring to track him down. Moreover, the Medicine Garden was the treasure which was given utmost priority by Yang Chen and had been refined several times by him, but he had never discovered any spiritual awareness imprint.


    It was even more impossible for the imprint to be ced on the Profound Spirit Furnace as presently it waspletely branded by Yang Chen as his own. Even if other people held the Profound Spirit Furnace, they wouldn¡¯t be able use it. If their control over fire wasn¡¯t as good as Yang Chen¡¯s, the only oue from trying to use Profound Spirit Furnace would be that they would be unable to control the countless mes and would then be turned into ashes by the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    If someone had engraved the spiritual awareness imprint on Profound Spirit Furnace, the only conclusion would be that his spiritual awareness would be burnedpletely by Real Sun Fire, Real Moon Fire as well as Nanming fire and the enemy would turn into a vegetable like Mo Qiang. Moreover, the Profound Spirit Furnace was also within the Achievement Ring, so it was impossible.


    Bright Ray Sword and Blood Phantom Vine sword were both within the Medicine Garden together with Heavenly Roar. Their iplete sword spirit had already been engulfed by Heavenly Roar. If the spiritual awareness imprint was on them, then it would¡¯ve already be a good meal for Heavenly Roar.


    Although the flying shuttle was a possibility, but until now, Yang Chen had no method of refining the flying shuttle and could only engrave his spiritual awareness imprint. However, even to aplish that, Yang Chen had to spend at least few months time. It must be known that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was extremely formidable and had reached mid YuanYing stage. If others wanted to leave their spiritual awareness imprint on it, they would only be able to barely touch it.


    Until now, the flying shuttle was under Yang Chen¡¯splete control, which clearly exined that the flying shuttle hadn¡¯t been forcefully imprinted by others.


    Apart from these treasures, which Yang Chen considered as his most precious, all the other ordinary items were ced within the qiankun pouch refined by Wang Yong. After Yang Chen carried out a simr inspection on them, he quickly discovered a problem.


    There were a few qiankun pouches within, which belonged to the few people whom Yang Chen had killed not long ago which also included the qiankun pouches of that young master and his two JieDan stage bodyguards. The tracking spiritual awareness was engraved on top of each of these.


    This wasn¡¯t strange, usually all therge sects would use the tracking spell formation so that they could find their disciples. This would act as a safety measures as well as was also a way to guard against the unexpected. So this sort of tracking imprint on the qiankun pouches of that young master as well as his followers was absolutely normal.


    The only abnormality was that those few people whom he had killed at the start of that farce clearly didn¡¯t belong to the same sect. Unexpectedly, the tracking imprint on their qiankun pouches was identical. This was a little bit weird.


    This only had one exnation. Those people, even including those who had fled the scene, were all guinea pigs who were delivered to Yang Chen to be killed so as to track Yang Chen¡¯s movements.


    If Yang Chen hadn¡¯t entered the ocean, thus forcing the opponent to increase the intensity of his inspection because of the resistance offered by severalyers of ocean water, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover the enemy¡¯s ns.


    Collecting the spoils of war after killing the enemy wasmon practice followed by everyone, and Yang Chen was no different. Perhaps, the enemy had made this n based on thismon practice and had even incited those youths, by using the name of Shi Shanshan, to cause trouble for Yang Chen.


    As long as Yang Chen killed a few of these people, he would certainly fall within this trap. Moreover, as long as Yang Chen killed someone, these people could publicly im to attack Yang Chen out of hatred for killing their allies.


    But the opponent wouldn¡¯t have anticipated, even in their wildest dreams, that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness would surprisingly be so formidable and would be able to discover the traces of the imprint created by them, which even some YuanYing experts would be unable to sense.


    After discovering the enemy¡¯s tricks and discovering that it was all done by the same person, Yang Chen didn¡¯t impatiently remove the spiritual awareness imprints.


    There was a great difference between knowing that you had an enemy and knowing who it was. Yang Chen wasn¡¯t willing to destroy the little clues that he had found.


    He cautiously sent out his spiritual awareness thread andpletely wrapped the spiritual awareness imprint on some qiankun pouch, easily controlling to enter within his consciousness sea and ced it at the edge of blood river. This spiritual awareness imprint could be thrown within the blood river at any time.


    After verifying that there wasn¡¯t any other tracking imprints, Yang Chen used his spiritual awareness thread to strictly bind that spiritual awareness imprint so as to make it impossible for the enemy to track him using this spiritual awareness imprint.


    Following this, Yang Chen rummaged through the other qiankun pouches and conveniently collected all the objects inside, cing them into his qiankun pouch. Afterwards, he started throwing those qiankun pouches towards formidable beasts which he had encountered. Within short two days time, all of them were thrown to the sides of demons beast of the ocean.


    Convinced that the enemy hadpletely lost tracks of him, Yang Chen again continued with his search. Who knew what these formidable demon beasts, who had encountered him, would be feeling right now? Afterpleting this trip to the Pce of Dragons, he would properly have his fun with these people. However, presently, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any intention of dealing with these people. Yang Chen had aroused Heavenly Roar¡¯s dragon race bloodline with great difficulties, he was impatient to see what kind of treasures he could obtain using them.


    He finally reached the secret treasury of Pce of Dragons. Thatrge unremarkable sea rock again opened up the entrance after Yang Chenpleted manipting a series ofplex mechanisms, and he was finally able to enter the secret treasury.


    Sure enough, Yang Chen¡¯s expectations weren¡¯t betrayed. Once they entered within the treasury, Heavenly Roar again began to wriggle crazily, wanting to be let out.


    Since there weren¡¯t any outsiders here, Yang Chen immediately released Heavenly Roar. At this moment, Heavenly Roar, no longer resembled a small pup like before. Hepletely resembled Yazi with his dog head and dragon body. After the transformation to a dragon body, Heavenly Roar didn¡¯t walk on the ground and rather flew within the air.


    Heavenly Roar, who seemed to be extremely attracted towards something within the pce¡¯s treasury, continued to fly slowly but unwaveringly in the front. Yang Chen unhurriedly followed behind him, curiously looking towards the direction Heavenly Roar was flying.


    After flying for a good while, Heavenly Roar finally struggled tond on an enormous sea map. He seemed to have been exhausted after reaching the map and directly descended on some flickering location which marked a spirit vein on the sea map and began to rest. At the same time, it turned its head towards Yang Chen as if expecting something from him.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and threw some pieces of magic weapons, which he had found at the QingQiong cave, in front of Heavenly Roar.


    Heavenly Roar was certainly waiting for his reward He opened hisrge mouth and took a deep breath with all his might. The shining mist again appeared on top of the few pieces and entered Heavenly Roar¡¯s mouth. Those pieces immediately lost their lustre and transformed into ordinary rubble, losing all the evidence of being a magic weapon.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t throw these pieces away, and he collected them within his qiankun pouch. These chunks were good raw materials, although these magic weapons had been broken and were now just raw materials that hadn¡¯t been ruined.


    After resting for a time it takes for half an incense to burn, Heavenly Roar again recovered his strength and began to fly. This time, he directly flew into the main hall.


    Following behind Heavenly Roar, Yang Chen also entered the main hall. Soon, Heavenly Roar rushed towards the dragon pearls on top of the throne kept at the center.


    Yang Chen was watching his silhouette, filled with expectations, hoping for some restrictions on the side of the throne to open up.


    Peng, Heavenly Roar, who was flying forward, directly knocked against an invisible barrier. The sound of a collision echoed, and he fell down on the ground.


    Pah, Yang Chen exhaled out the air he had holding because of nervousness and sighed in his heart, shaking his head. Apparently, Heavenly Roar had the same problem as Yang Chen. Its cultivation wasn¡¯t sufficient and hence couldn¡¯t gain the approval, being unable to open the restrictions.


    Although Yang Chen was disappointed after realizing this, he didn¡¯t lose all hope. His cultivation base was indeed extremely inferior, being only at the trifling foundation stage. Thus, being unable to open the restrictions was normal. If he had truly been able to remove the restrictions, then the only thing could be said that the restrictions weren¡¯t powerful and there wasn¡¯t anything good behind them.


    Heavenly Roar constantly kept spiraling around that dragon pearl, filled with impatience. Regardless of the number of times he tried, he was unable to get within a one meter radius of that dragon pearl.


    However, Heavenly Roar¡¯s bloodline was indeed extremely pure, the dragon pearl apparently flickered a few times, apparently it had sensed the strong presence of dragon race on Heavenly Roar¡¯s body. But it only flickered a few times and nothing more, a weak descendent of dragon race was still incapable of obtaining its approval.


    Yang Chen grabbed Heavenly Roar with his hands and transmitted a thought to him. Heavenly Roar quickly calmed down and stopped rotating around that dragon pearl. He calmly sat on Yang Chen¡¯s arm, cing his small head at the back of his hand, bing motionless. Apparently, he had also understood that his strength was quite low and insufficient to obtain the dragon pearl.


    After cating Heavenly Roar, Yang Chen walked towards the eight jade cases. That jade case which previously contained the flying shuttle waspletely empty. Yang Chen tried to extend his hand to the other jade cases.


    Perhaps, Heavenly Roar¡¯s dragon n¡¯s bloodline was truly effective. The jade case on which the small golden bell was ced, which Yang Chen had been unable to previously reach with his hand, sudden opened with a brilliant light.


    Yang Chen was greatly exalted, and he again extended his right arm on which Heavenly Roar was sitting and soon encountered the same barrier. Yang Chen knew that this was the restriction of the jade case, however, presently, many changes had happened with it.


    Aftering in contact with the hand, the invisible barrier surprisingly softened up. This discovery, left Yang Chen both surprised and joyous. What was even more unexpected was that Heavenly Roar opened his small mouth and began to absorb the golden brilliance, bit by bit.

 Chapter 236 – Formidable Golden Bell

    For the first few chapters i will release in parts after a few chapters i will add all into 1 chapter so please bear with it for a while


    Just aftering in contact for a while, Yang Chen discovered that the barrier closest to the mouth of Heavenly roar on his hand has be more soft.


    This is simply an unexpected surprise. If the Heavenly roar can absorb all these things, it means that Yang Chen can easily get the things on the jade case.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen has been unable to hold back his excitement, and began to use the Beast Controlling Secret Art tomunicate with the Heavenly roar, to let it absorb the light as quickly as possible. In that case,he can quickly make a hole in the thickness of his arm, so that Yang Chen can reach in and take out the golden bell.


    Heavenly roar also understood the meaning of Yang Chen, but the actual implementation, that is the problem. Of course, this cannot be med on him. It is really that the light that shines seems to be a general flow. After only a moment of loss, the light around it begins to supplement the loss, and the barrier begins to slowly harden.


    It seems that this is a gradual process, Yang Chen can only wait slowly, while guessing what the golden bell on the jade case is.


    This process took a whole month, and the Heavenly roar seems to be very fond of this kind of light, which it constantly absorbe . Yang Chen knows that there must be a lot of dragons qi in it, otherwise it will like it like this.


    Almost every once in a while, Yang Chen will try to touch the restriction on the jade case. When the invisible barrier is found to be softer and softer, the surrounding light is getting shallower.


    When the light finally disappeared, Yang Chen¡¯s hand had been put into the barrier impatiently. The originally sturdy barrier, was like a soft film at this moment, was broken quickly.


    Yang Chen¡¯s hand grabbed the golden bell and then quickly retreated. Who knows if there will be any change in the restriction, and things will take a turn for worse.


    The small golden bell looks like a golden bell that has been battered by time. It is an unusually beautiful bell that is full of delicate dragons mark. If you look at it carefully, there are nine golden dragons hovering on the outer bell. Each one has a different shape, and their ws are dancing, but each one is so beautiful and lifelike.


    Inside the golden bell is a hanging metal ball that he does not know what material it is. The ball also has a delicate pattern, but it is not a dragon shape, but a regr pattern.


    In his hands, the golden bell is very light, as if it has no weight. Yang Chen tried to shake it. Unexpectedly, the ball inside the golden bell did not move, and did not make any sound.


    This is not surprising. It can make the old dragon king be serious and put it in the Hidden treasure house, and also use restricted barrier to seal it. If it can be easily swayed, it will not be worth the prudentness of the old dragon king.


    Filled with curiosity, Yang Chen began to try to input spiritual power into the golden bell. However, when Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power entered the golden bell, it was like a needle entering the sea,it disappeared without a trace.


    There is usually only one reason for this to happen, that is, the spiritual power input and the spiritual power required are really too far apart, which will cause such a situation.


    After he estimated the amount of his spiritual power, Yang Chen had to be frustrated to admit that even if he put all his spiritual power into the golden bell, it is estimated that he could not meet the needs of the golden bell.


    However, there is an East China Sea chart outside, and there are countless Spiritual veins on the huge chart, which can provide Yang Chen with a steady stream of spiritual support. Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to go straight outside, so he found a submarine Spiritual vein that was not used by the sects. He put down the obsidian jade rush cushion.


    Sitting on the obsidian jade rush cushion, Yang Chen held the golden bell in both hands, and then began to input his spiritual power into the golden bell. With the input of Yang Chen Spiritual power, the size of the golden bell began to grow bigger and bigger. Slowly, Yang Chen¡¯s hands could not easily contain it. He had to put the already grown golden bell in front of him and touch his hands on it top.


    The spiritual madly poured into the golden bell, and the golden bell was getting bigger and bigger. When the golden bell changed to a higher level than Yang Chen¡¯s body, Yang Chen discovered that it was not good.


    He have been unable to control the output speed of the spiritual power. The spiritual power input his body seems to be swallowed up by a ck hole, and crazily flowed from his hands to the golden bell. The spiritual power in his whole body was absorbed in less than one hundred breaths.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen is now able to control the absorption of the spiritual power with, his formidable Spiritual Awareness , the huge spiritual veins and the obsidian jade rush cushione together to provide this possibility of a crazy absorption. In addition to being able to maintain his self-imposed absorption of Spiritual power from the obsidian jade rush cushion, Yang Chen can no longer do other things.


    As soon as the Spiritual power entered his body, it was directly swallowed by the golden bell and none was left. Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s Yang Five Phases Secret Art provided 10 times more spiritual power and 10 times absorption speed than the ordinary Foundation stage. Which Let the supply of spiritual power to the golden bell be possible.


    Yang Chen has now begun to regret it. This level of magic weapon is not something that he can use, but curiosity has caused Yang Chen to fall into this state he not able to get rid of. There is no other possibility than the crazy absorption of spiritual power by the Golden Bell.


    What makes Yang Chen more and more fearful is that as the Golden Bell absorbs more and more spiritual power, the speed of the absorption is getting faster and faster, and there are signs that he is unable to keep up with the supply. If he can¡¯t keep up with the speed of the golden bell¡¯s absorption of Spiritual power, will he not be sucked in by the Golden Bell soon?


    The surface of the golden bell began to brighten slowly, and the dragons became clearer and brighter. The dragon pattern above seems to have begun to bulge slowly, bing like a relief, just like the nine gold dragons that are slowly inting


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power absorption finally reached the limit and could no longer provide faster spiritual power absorption. The golden bell seems to be able to feel the state of Yang Chen, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power was maintained at that level, and it did not change.


    Quickly a light shed, Yang Chen seemed to see the dragon¡¯s eye that was facing him. The dragon¡¯s eye shed slightly. When he was doubting whether it was an illusion, the golden bell suddenly stopped absorbing spiritual power.


    Just when Yang Chen was surprised, Yang Chen only felt a slight tremor of the golden bell, and a low and heavy bell sound rang from the golden bell .


    The heavy sound was mixed with a terrible impact. Being so close, Yang Chen almost and instantly fainted.


    In the sea where the treasure house is located, a huge ripple suddenly appeared, followed by a bang, causing countless sshes. Within a hundred miles, all the creatures lost consciousness in an instant, and even the seabirds flying through the sky fell sharply.


    .................


    Leave yourments below


    The huge ripple formed a wave of several feet high and began to spread toward the surrounding. After a long time, the sea area slowly calmed down, but there were countless kinds of fish and shrimps with white belly on the sea.


    When Yang Chen woke up, he didn¡¯t even know how long he had fainted. He only knew that there was no pain in his whole body. The spiritual power in his whole body was empty and there was no trace of it left. In his Sea of Consciousness, it seems that there was still a heavy and clear bell sound, and it was endless.


    Although it was said that he Woke up, but only his awareness was alert in his mind, his mind was still like a river, his mind was dizzy. Even if he wanted to concentrate, it was impossible.


    Yang Chen could only lie on the ground like this, and slowly wait for a natural recovery. At this time, Yang Chen, don¡¯t talk about taking a medicine, even controlling his spiritual power was impossible. The imperial power of the golden bell was evident.


    Maintaining such awkward state, for at least three days, the shock in Yang Chen¡¯s Sea of Consciousness finally and slowly slowed down to a point that Yang Chen could ept.


    Enduring the mad tremor, Yang Chen began to control his spiritual power and healed his injuries. In these few days, the water did not approach him, he was lying on the spiritual vein but he did not get even a little spiritual supplement. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s physical strength, he would have passed away.


    Spiritual power slowly entered the dry meridian of Yang Chen, and began to slowly moisturize Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    After a while, Yang Chen finally got some strength and sat up with his arms.


    The first thing he did after sitting wss to get two Profound Yang Fruit from the medicine garden and swallow it. The huge spiritual supply, coupled with the fullness of the food in the belly, made Yang Chen a little better. After the spiritual power of the Profound Yang Fruit waspletely absorbed by Yang Chen, Yang Chen stopped doing anything and began to cultivate the Three Purities Secret Art..


    In his Sea of ??Consciousness, there was still the bell sound, and Yang Chen was still dizzy but he could not eliminate this influence.


    The Three Purities Secret Art was worthy to be a Grand Supreme Elderly Lord cultivation method, only after cultivation One Heavenly Cirction and the feeling of shock has been greatly reduced. He did not say anything, and continued to practice.


    With eight One Heavenly Cirction of the Three Purities Secret Art, for two days and two nights, there was no such tremor in his Sea of Consciousness again, and his mind had returned to full awareness. At this time, Yang Chen had practiced the Yin and Yang Five Phases Secret Art cultivation for several Heavenly Cirction, and frantically added to his lost spiritual power.


    The golden bell still had it huge appearance, and it was ced not far in front of Yang Chen, but Yang Chen did not dare to move closer to it easily. Just a while ago, he almost disappeared, and Yang Chen can be sure that it was not the full power of the golden bell. In this case, if he disturb it, is it not courting his own death.


    Yang Chen still does not know the situation outside the Hidden treasure house of the Dragon Pce. All the ordinary creatures within a hundred miles have died, and even the monsters below the Foundation stage have all died.


    Those who were above the Foundation stage were all in aa. Until now, after waking up, they eere still unable to distinguish between the southeast and the northwest, and all the monsters were stumbling around in a mess.


    Sure enough, when Yang Chen looked at this golden bell higher than himself, he could only make a sigh. No wonder the old dragon king kept it in the treasure house. It has not even reached full power yet. After it reached full power, How would it be?


    Speaking of it, Yang Chen was slightly affected. After all, the bell was initiated by Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power. He was the initiator of the attack. The attack of the magic weapon would not hurt the owner. This ismon sense. But just the impact, it has already caused Yang Chen to be so injured, really facing it¡¯s full attack, he did not know what the situation will be like.


    Such a good thing, Yang Chen¡¯s heart almost bust with joy, he can¡¯t wait to get his hands on it.


    In any case, Yang Chen did not dare to input a little bit of spiritual power into the golden bell. Fortunately,ying down a Spiritual Awareness Imprint does not require spiritual power as a support, as long as his Spiritual Awareness is strong enough, Yang Chen still has an advantage.


    Sacrificial refining? Yang Chen didn¡¯t think about it. He sat directly on the obsidian jade rush cushion and began to collect the golden bell. At this time,his formidable Sea of Consciousness and huge Spiritual Awareness yed a huge role, and began to prate into the entire golden bell little by little.


    Even with the Three Purities Secret Art as the source of his Spiritual Awareness, Yang Chen still spent half a month toplete the initial steps.


    When Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness Imprint was sessfully engraved in the golden bell, the golden bell violently turned into a golden shadow, which was then hidden in Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    Boom, countless memories were like a breach, pouring into Yang Chen¡¯s mind. After a while, Yang Chen wad sure that these are the instructions of the golden bell. As long as je follow these instructions, he will be able to impel the golden bell witjout the slightest injury.


    However, the spiritual power required to utilise the golden bell was no longer imaginable by Yang Chen. At least until Yang Chen reach the Nascent Soul peak he does not have to consider this issue.


    Even if it is the peak of Nascent Soul, it would not be so easy if he want to understand the golden bellpletely.


    At most, it will be like this time, a resounding sound. I want to fly in Kowloon, the Golden Bell is ringing, and I will consider it again!


    However, before this, the golden bell did not have any use. When the golden bell fits into the body of Yang Chen, it created a natural protective barrier for Yang Chen. It is equivalent to Yang Chen¡¯s body having a powerful protective magic weapon to protect Yang Chen at any time.


    After discovering this, Yang Chen¡¯s mind naturally came up with a vocabry: the golden bell cover. This is simply a true golden bell cover.


    With the cover of the golden bell, even if Yang Chen stood in the dome hall, and he let the seven-seven flying swords sh at him, Yang Chen would not fill anything.


    This is just the power of the golden bell after Yang Chen just collected the Golden Bell. If after Yang Chen perform sacrificial refining , the power of the golden bell will be more powerful and the protection will double.


    The most powerful thing is that when Yang Chen thoroughly refined the golden bell, the enemy¡¯s attack would even trigger the Golden Bell, and it would be directly countered by the golden bell.


    This kind of magic weapon with both offensive and defensive features, even if it was in the Immortal world, it would be a rare treasure.


    Bringing the Heavenly roar to the Dragon Pce, did not let Yang Chen be disappointed. Just this golden bell is enough to make Yang Chen stunned, but not to mention, there are six jade cases in the hall, waiting for Yang Chen to open the barrier one by one and collect the magic weapon inside.


    Now, Yang Chen is looking forward to it, werr the rest as good as this golden bell.


    ..................


    Leave yourments below

 Chapter 237 – Massive Wealth

    In a rather happy mood he rushed back to the main hall, Yang Chen tried to let Yazi open the pagoda¡¯s restriction. It was a pity that this time, Yazi could not do so.


    The pagoda restriction light outside did not even sh.


    It was not that the level of Yazi was too low. That was, the level of the restriction was too high for only two reasons. Yang Chen could only turn to the next one,the two long-horned jade cases.


    It was a pity that the two long-horned restriction still had no movement. He tried it all until he was near the bottle gourd, this time it had a response.


    The light was shining again, but this time it was not a white light, but a blue one.


    Tazi was obviously happy, and it¡¯s big mouth was enjoying the light, just like something delicious.


    Yang Chen could feel a trace of dragon qi from those lights, which was a natural tonic for Yazi. For Yang Chen, it also meant that he could get a heart-warming treasure again.


    The solemn piece bottle gourd ced in the jade case did not seem to be eye-catching. The side wasrge, and it was asymmetrical. The whole gourd showed a dark yellow colour that seemed to have not been picked up for a long time. There was still a lot of mottled shadows on it. He doesn¡¯t know how many years have passed with it lying here.


    The middle part of the gourd was tied with a red string, which was very casual. He didn¡¯t know what was inside, why it was kept here by the Dragon King.


    The devour of the Yazi was not urgent, Yang Yang also patiently waited, while quietly practicing the Three Purities Secret Art. After the sound of the golden bell, Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness was somewhat shocked and he had to practice insanely.


    Half a monthter, the restriction on the periphery of the jade case with the gourd was once again swallowed up by Yazi. Yang Chen had been waiting for this moment, and could not wait to grab the gourd.


    The gourd was not big, and the ce where his hand was holding, the waist just fit perfectly. That part seems to have been held often, and a light was shining from it. Making it veryfortable to hold.


    In his hands, the gourd seems to have little weight, but it was not very heavy.


    When gently shaked, you can even hear a screaming sound inside, as if it was filled with something.


    Yang Chen¡¯s other hand was immediately ced on the mouth of the gourd. That part of the gourd was stuffed with a cork. Stretching his hand and using force to try and open it, Yang Chen immediately became stunned, this gourd could not open.


    This was normal, as if it could be opened easily, it would be strange. If it was that easy it would not be worthy of the attention of the Dragon King.


    However, with the lessons from the golden bell,


    Yang Chen did not dare to input his spiritual power casually, he went out and find a position on a Spiritual vein to sit down and started to follow the old method, first he used his Spiritual Awareness Imprint to bind it .


    The strong sense of the Nascent Soul Middle Stage formidable Spiritual Awareness was enough to bind(collect has been changed to bind) this gourd.


    However, it still took Yang Chen a full half-month to sessfullyy down his own Spiritual Awareness Imprint in the gourd.


    Just like the golden bell, when the Spiritual Awareness Imprint sessfully entered the gourd, a series of memories directly entered the mind of Yang Chen through the Spiritual Awareness Imprint, and Yang Chen knew how to control the gourd.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that the gourd turned out to be just a container, which made Yang Chen almost copsed. Just a container, was worthy for the old dragon king so seriously to ce it here? Isn¡¯t a Cosmos bag enough to put things in, why should it be ced in this gourd?


    However, although it is only a container, there were still some functions that were different from the Cosmos bag.


    This hoist could only store liquids, and it had a very powerful function.


    Different liquids could be stored separately and would never affect each other. And would bring out exactly the liquid the gourd owner wanted to pour out.


    This was not the most exciting function of this gourd. The most important function was that no matter what liquid was put in, it will be affected by the action of the gourd itself and will change more and more towards the mellow direction.


    If this was the case, this gourd was simply a beautiful wine gourd. Think about it, the wine you brewed would be more and more mellow, what kind of taste would it have?


    Of course, it¡¯s not just limited to fine wines, but there were other things like Fragrant Liquid, which could also be aged. What does aging mean? Increaseing of it age.


    As long as a liquid stuff was put into the gourd, it could age without you knowing it. Was there anything more beautiful than this?


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t wait to open the gourd. When he opened it, he found that there were only two kinds of liquid inside. A thick and infinite liquid, with an amber glow. The other was a purple liquid, which emitted a little bit of fluorescence, and it was beautiful.


    The amount of these two liquids were very shocking, and each one was like a hugeke. The liquid that when you shake the hoist screams outside was simply two giantkes.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s knowledge, it was easy to preliminarily determine what these two liquids were. However, as soon as he saw such a huge amount, Yang Chen was somewhat uncertain.


    He found a piece of jade and used a flying sword to quickly spin it into a jade cup. He ced it in the Profound Spirit Furnace. After a simple burning of the True Sun Fire and Moon True Fire, Yang Chen picked up the gourd and gently dropped out an amber thick liquid out of the gourd.


    As soon as the liquid entered the jade cup, it instantly gave off a wonderful smell. This smell, Yang Chen directly stood in the same ce. This taste, this taste, is this really the taste of the most mellowed wine, how is this possible?


    The reason why Yang Chen was not sure of it was,because of that hugeke, it was too much. How many raw material was needed to make so much a wine. Just smell the smell of this mellowed wine , and you would know what kind of precious raw materials were used inside. Numerous monks couldpete for a lifetime for these things. To the old dragon king, it was nothing but a raw material for winemaking. How was this humanly possible?


    What maked Yang Chen feel the most unbelievable was that this treasure trove was not known for how many thousands of years it had been here.


    With the aging and mellowed effect of the gourd, how delicious were these wines now? Yang Chen felt it was almost impossible to guess.


    Perhaps, in the heavenly court, the jade wine of the celestial beings were also so much like this. It may even be worse than this. We must know that it had only been a few years after the rebellion in the heavenly court. The new Jade emperor was only a few years old. With that chaotic situation, it was certain that no good things would be left for the rebels.


    Even if it was the current Jade Emperor, it was impossible to enjoy this level of fine wine.


    After thinking about that point, Yang Chen¡¯s mood suddenly improved. Although tens of thousands of years of wine has be a thick colloidal wine,


    Yang Chen still raised his neck and poured the drop of wine into his mouth.


    He felt the peerless taste that came out of the fusion of his saliva and wine, and Yang Chen was almost intoxicated. However, the powerful spiritual power contained in the wine awakened him from that intoxication.


    A line of fire rushed directly from his mouth to the sole of his foot and then rushed back to the top of his head. Then the line of fire turned cool, and once again went up and down his whole body. So the hot and cold process repeated itself nine times, his whole body was almost like it was at it¡¯s mostfortable period,it was far better than a Spa bath.


    Even Yang Chen, who was a strong-willed person, felt as light as a feather, and wish that such a feeling will not go away.


    This kind of taste, such enjoyment,even if the old dragon king was reced with Yang Chen, he would definitely put this in the most secret treasure house.


    With thiske wine base, Yang Chen would not be able to ept another liquid that isn¡¯t this wine.


    Purple, scattered with fluorescence, these two features could be found in many materials, but whenbined, and at the same time being liquid,and especially found in the treasure house of the old dragon king, it seems that there was only one possibility ¨C Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liquid.


    There was no other possibility.


    Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liquid was a liquid secreted by the thousand-year-old ck corals in the northeast and northwest of the sea. However, this liquid was extremely precious. Only after the millennium ck coral had grown to more than a thousand years, would it secrete a drop from it¡¯s body every year.


    How many thousand years ck coral could there be? Collecting a drop every year, how long would it take to collect as many of it to form thiske?


    Yang Chen¡¯s entire brain was filled with shock, even if he was reborn born with the Great Prin-ci-ple Golden Im-mor-tal mem-ory,, he still could not maintain his calm.


    Not to mention the Great Prin-ci-ple Golden Im-mor-tal, even if it was the old Jade Emperor who died under Yang Chen¡¯s Im-mor-tal Be-head-ing de, who he did not for how many years he had lived. He would not necessarily have such arge number of Mysterious coral liquid. That was, the old Dragon King, who was the first to get to the moon in the near-water tform, he does not know how many generations of efforts he must have relied on to collect so many Mysterious coral liquid.


    Mysterious coral liquid does not have many effects, just after drinking a little, it could thoroughly wash the impurities in the body, so that the body bes as pure as snow. Or if it was added in alchemy, it could shorten the time of some alchemy a little, and it could also improve the quality of the drug. Either in the refining process, plus some more thorough integration of different materials.


    Of course, the impurities in the body would be ejected every time you advanced. However, even if the Nascent Soul Stage was upgraded to the Great As-cen-sion stage, the Yin Fire Tribu-tion could only remove 90% of the impurities in the body, and the Mysterious coral liquid could eliminate 9% if 100 kilograms was consumed. Which means you could eject about 99% of the impurities.


    The Doa was okay, usually there would not be too many impurities, but for many Demon and Monster Cultivators or some of the monks who practice the special exercises, they had absorbed countless different materials during their cultivation, it often could cause problems in their body. With the Mysterious coral liquid, there would be no need to worry about that situation.


    The alchemy time was shortened because Mysterious coral was a very good neutralizer and catalyst, which allows most drugs to fuse faster and without causing drug conflicts. With the Mysterious coral liquid, the stability of the drug would be greatly improved. In that case, it was possible to carry out Two Rev-o-lu-tions to Three Rev-o-lu-tions or even higher-level refining.


    If Wu Xiong had this thing in his hands when he was refining the Heaven Seiz-ing Pill, even the final medicinal pill would not be a ck group. This was the difference.


    As for refining, it was also due to the neutralization and catalytic properties of the Mysterious coral liquid. Even if it was a five-phase material, under the neutralization of the Mysterious coral liquid, there would be no violent reaction, and the sess rate of the refining would be greatly improved, and a more stable and uniform material could be obtained.


    Thisrge increase in the size of the refining allowed even refining across levels. The magic weapon that originally needed the Nascent Soul Stage to be refined, after having the Mysterious coral liquid, it was likely to be refined in the Gold Core Stage.


    Based on the rarity of the Mysterious coral liquid, the price of a drop of the Mysterious coral liquid in the market had exceeded one jin of High grade spirit stone. As long as someone discovers a thousand-year-old ck coral, He would definitely protect the treasure with his life. Unless he died, he would never let it go.


    He knew that, this was just the value of a drop. What would be the value of such ake of Mysterious coral liquid? Even if it was converted into Top Grade spirit stone, the amount could kill Yang Chen.


    This, was it still the Mysterious coral liquid of the Thousand Year Old Coral. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t even judge how many years the Mysterious coral liquid in this gourd was, but it would not be less than 20,000 years. It would take about 20,000 years to collect so many Mysterious coral liquid.


    Such a huge wealth, in the early days of Yang Chen¡¯s previous life, he did not have a bit of impression, it was estimated that he had never been born. Now, this piece of Heavenly Wealth, which was estimated to be coveted by even the Heavenly court, had already reached the hands of Yang Chen.


    After waking up from the shock, Yang Chen¡¯s first thing he did was to hold the jade cup and pour a drop of the wine-yeast out, and then he used the Mysterious coral liquid to melt it. After that he greedily drank it into his stomach. This Top Grade del-i-cacy, was something you must enjoy promptly when you have it..


    With such a good thing, Yang Chen certainly would not forget his own spiritual pet, and the same cup of Mysterious coral liquid was poured for Yazi.


    Ejecting of the impurities in the body of Yazi, means that the bloodline of the Wolf-Dragon would be more pure..


    After drinking their fill, Yang Chen and Yazi were all spoiled, so they ignored their image andid on the Spiritual vein of the nautical chart.


    The abnormal sweetness of this sleep, was the normal reaction after taking the Mysterious coral liquid, no matter how high the person cultivation was, they would sleep a lot.


    In their sleep, Yang Chen and the body of Yazi began to ooze a trace of ck liquid, it was greasy on the surface of their body.


    When he woke up, Yang Chen sat up and stretched out a yawn. Since he started cultivating, he had not had such afortable sleep, only to feel refreshed, all over his body, it was like he was free from any attachments.


    ..............


    Thanks to everyone who has taken their time to point out some mistakes and exined them to me, I have really leant a lot.Thank You


    Leave yourments below

 Chapter 238 – Tenth Water True Essence

    Sorry for thete chapter this is what happens when after spending 4 hours to trante you have to spend about 5 hours just to post (bad server)


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s body had been nourished by the essence of tens of thousands of Divine Immortal life essence, it did not mean that he had no impurities. In fact, because of this, Yang Chen¡¯s body had the most impurities . After all, the Divine Immortal life essence with different attributes were all absorbed by Yang Chen.


    It seemed that Yang Chen does not have any problems, but it was only because of his low level of cultivation. When his cultivation began getting deeper and deeper, this hidden danger would gradually emerge.


    In the final analysis, the Old Demon Yi¡¯s Demonic Art was still magical, and the beginning was easy. The future cultivation would be more difficult, and this hidden danger would gradually emerge.


    But now it waspletely different. With the Mysterious coral liquid, even if Yang Chen couldn¡¯t exhaust the impurities at one time,Yang Chen could do it gradually.


    This was what Yang Chen realized after discovering that his body¡¯s impurities were much more than Xiao Tian. At that time, Yang Chen was very strange. Xiao Tian¡¯s bloodline was stimted by the Howling Celestial Dog Blood Essence postnatal. How could it have less impurities than the impurities in his body? After trying to understand this, he began to have a cold sweat, even wanting to cry out in rm.


    It seems that the Heavens wanted to let Yang Chen sit back and rx, so they sent the Mysterious coral liquid to Yang Chen. This kind of gift was one hundred times better, and Yang Chen would not refuse.


    ¡°You are really my lucky star, Xiao Tian!¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but hug Xiao Tian, and happily said.


    Xiao Tian also noticed the joy of Yang Chen, and was also very happy to wiggle in Yang Chen¡¯s hand. The dark impurities on the surface of their body were messed up.


    Ssh, a stream of water appears out of thin air, just like thest time when building the foundation, Yang Chen controlled this stream of water, washed the impurities of himself and the body of Xiao Tian, and quickly collected it into a jade bottle. This kind of impurities from the body was the best medicine for chronic poisons.


    The two magic weapons were good things that made Yang Chen too shocked to jump up. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t wait to see what else was left.


    What disappointed Yang Chen was that the remaining five jade cases were left with only one jade whose restriction coursed resonance with Xiao Tian and shined.


    This time it was still a blue light, but Xiao Tian only took a mouthful and swallowed it up, as if it had eaten a lot that needs to be digested.


    The performance of Xiao Tian made Yang Chen very helpless, no way, the level of Xiao Tian was too low, having swallowed up two Restriction Dragon Qi,, it was estimated that it was almost at it¡¯s limit.


    The third was naturally slower to absorb.


    However, Yang Chen wanted to know what it was more and more urgently. But he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, he could onlymunicate with Xiao Tian using the Beast Controlling Secret Art to promise it a lot of benefits. This allowed Xiao Tian to devour the Dragon Qi with more vigor.


    Even so, when the third Restriction Dragon Qi was absorbed, it still couldn¡¯t resist the feeling of inhaling too much dragon qi. In Yang Chen¡¯s hand, it slept directly. .


    Yang Chen carefully sent Xiao Tian back to the medicine garden, and ced the Bright Light Sword and the Blood Phantom Vine sword around it, and then released a dozen pieces of magic weapons, which came out.


    The azure jade cup on the jade case was carefully taken by Yang Chen in his hand and ced in it front of his eyes. The azure jade cup was not empty, just like the gourd, but the azure jade cup was not spatial,it was filled with some transparent and clear liquid, which was colorless and tasteless.


    what was this? Yang Chen cautiously did not dare to shake it even a little, for fear of dumping that little liquid. He sniffed it, it was nothing special, He wanted to input spiritual power to try, but when he remembered the golden bell, Yang Chen held back, and began to explore with his Spiritual Awareness.


    His Spiritual Awareness very easily passed through the azure jade cup, without the slightest pause. Yang Chen was startled, this was an unprecedented matter, was this azure jade cup not a magic weapon?


    He tried it again, but his Spiritual Awareness still very simple passed through the azure jade cup, it did not stop. Yang Chen suddenly realized what he was doing. He carefully ced the azure jade cup on the ground, closed his eyes and tried to explore with his Spiritual Awareness.. As a result, Yang Chen became shocked.


    Since Yang Chen started cultivation the Three Purities Secret Art, his Spiritual Awareness has risen sharply, and he had also absorbed the Immortal Executioner Stage killing intent, after fusing all kinds of me he also absorbed many other treasures in addition, now his Spiritual Awareness has already reached the standard of Nascent Soul Middle Stage. Moreover there was the Three Purities Secret Art formidable Spiritual Awareness thread(s), including the Great Ascension stage Old tree monster, most good at hiding their personal appearance, were discovered by Yang Chen.


    However, Yang Chen now closed his eyes, but couldn¡¯t find anything in front of him. If it wasn¡¯t he himself who put the azure jade cup there, Yang Chen would have thought that there was nothing there.


    It¡¯s was miracle to obtain good materials that could ignore Spiritual Awareness. If you used this material to make a piece of clothing that covers the whole body, then doesn¡¯t that mean that others couldn¡¯t find you with Spiritual Awareness?


    However, Spiritual Awareness couldn¡¯t explore it, and it is even more impossible to mark it. How could this be refined? For the time being, Yang Chen could not think of any method.


    Another thing that made Yang Chen wonder was what the colorless and transparent liquid in the azure jade cup was.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s memory, there was no obvious memory on it. This was very strange. Was it just ordinary water?


    He was very careful to use a silver needle that he made with his hand to prate into the jade. After a little liquid was on the tip,he slowly pulled it out.


    As soon as it left the half-foot range of the azure jade cup, Yang Chen suddenly noticed a pure and powerful Tenth Water spirit power from the tip of the needle. The spiritual power was so pure that the Tenth Water spirit power in Yang Chen¡¯s body was directly attracted and began to fluctuate.


    ¡°This! This!¡± Yang Chen carefully felt the pure spiritual power, in his mouth, he made two more incredible sounds.


    Where was this clear water, clearly it was the pure to extreme Tenth Water True Essence, the essential true element in the cultivation of ¡°?Tenth Water True Secret Art?¡±, it was also the most original source of water.


    Now Yang Chen had no idea how to describe his feelings. Apart from Yang Tianxiao, there seemed to be no other way of expression it. However, there was no one here. Yang Chen¡¯sughter was a bit ugly, and Yang Chen had to suppress this impulse.


    With the Tenth Water True Essence, Yang Chen could cultivate the true Tenth Water True Secret Art, and let himself go further toward thepletion of the Great Yin and Yang Five Phases Secret Art. It was also possible to greatly improve his cultivation, which was exactly what Yang Chen was currently doing.


    However, now Yang Chen was somewhat worried. In the jade cup, there was only such a small amount of Tenth Water True Essence, would it be enough for the cultivation of the Tenth Water True Secret Art.


    In any case, Yang Chen still had to collect this Tenth Water True Essence first. He worried that if he did not, he might identally drop the jade cup and lose it.


    Preserving the Tenth Water True Essence was not a simple matter. Jade bottles were a requirement. In addition, many formations and talismans were needed in order to avoid making the Tenth Water True Essence dissipate.


    In order to gather this Tenth Water True Essence, Yang Chen had to do detailed preparation work first. It was no surprise, with his shallow cultivation base, it had taken him a few decade¡¯s time to gather the Seventh Metal True Essence.


    Of course, Yang Chen did not have to prepare for such a long time. After all, the Tenth Water True Essence was already in the Jade Cup. All Yang Chen needed to do was pour it into a jade bottle to collect it. Therefore, what Yang Chen mainly needed was those talismans.


    Although the required preparations were reduced, Yang Chen still made at least three times as many talismans as insurance. His cultivation base was low and could not bepared with Scarface¡¯s. As such, he could only make up for it with the quantity of talismans.


    Carefully, he picked up the jade cup and then ced it against the mouth of the jade bottle. He tilted the jade cup slightly and poured it into the jade bottle, striving not to waste a single drop of the Tenth Water True Essence. It could not be helped, the jade cup was the size of his palm and the Tenth Water True Essence shallowly covered the bottom. Even with such a small jade bottle, only half the bottle was filled. If even a single drop was wasted, it would make Yang Chen distressed.


    When the Tenth Water True Essence fell into the jade bottle, Yang Chen immediately put down the jade cup. He quickly made a series of movements with his hands and attached dozens of talismans to the jade bottle.


    This set of actions Yang Chen simply did was the electro-optic flint, there was no pause, until everything waspleted, and the jade bottle did not have the slightest water to leak, did Yang Chen be relieved.


    Once he had poured everything into the jade bottle, Yang Chen picked up the jade cup to collect it but was immediately stunned. At the bottom of the jade cup, there was still a trace of moisture.


    Yang Chen had just dumped everything from the jade cup. Yang Chen would never make such a mistake. He recalled that he had really poured out all the Tenth Water True essence so there shouldn¡¯t have been any moisture left in the jade cup.


    After realizing that there was a problem, Yang Chen did not simply store away the jade cup. He had to examine it. What if the jade cup was a magical treasure?


    Waiting was very difficult. Yang Chen cultivated the Three Purities Secret Art, the Yin and Yang Five Phases Secret art and then even cultivated the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique. Even after cultivating, he saw that there was still no obvious change in the jade cup. Finally, he took out the gourd and poured the Mysterious Coral Liquid blended wine, drank until he was full, and theny down satisfied on the Nautical chart.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s body, there were indeed too many impurities. After drinking the Mysterious Coral Liquid he once again fell asleep as his body greasy ck liquid seeped from his body.


    Yang Chen was not afraid of any danger in the treasure house of the Dragon Pce so he sleptfortably. This time, he slept longer.


    It was only after sleeping for five days and five nights that he woke up. Yang Chen refused to even take care of his greasy body before looking directly at the jade cup.


    At the bottom of the cup, there had been a magical reappearance of the liquid. Although it was less than only one percent of the original amount, it was obviously there.


    Suppressing his excitement, Yang Chen carefully took a silver needle and dipped it in the liquid. Immediately, he felt the pure and authentic aura of the Tenth Water True Essence.


    Sure enough, this jade cup was actually able to condense the Tenth Water True Essence. Considering this point, coupled with the fact that Spiritual Awareness could not explore it, this jade cup was a peerless treasure.


    The Tenth Water True Essence was originally a water of the sea. Now that he was in the East China Sea, Yang Chen could wait here to collect enough of the Tenth Water True Essence needed to cultivate the Tenth Water True Secret Art before going back.


    Taking advantage of this time, Yang Chen also used the Mysterious Coral Liquid topletely discharge the impurities in his body. If he did not, the hidden dangers would still be there andter cause him a lot of trouble. The Dragon Pce Hidden treasure house was so safe that he was not even worried about sleeping here.


    Although the other houses in the Second Fierce Yang Courtyard were equally safe, the old tree demon was now refining and absorbing the Peni Divine Wood. His avatar was still sitting in the hundred thousand mountains, and was unable to divide many spirits to protect himself.


    The environment here was also suitable for cultivation, and would not cause many people doubts. It was just the right ce for Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen never thought that there were so many hidden dangers in his body. After the fear subsided, he also felt fortunate. If he had not obtained the Mysterious Coral Liquid this time, he would not have realized how many impurities were hidden in his body. From this point of view, Yang Chen was still very lucky.


    While he was waiting for the jade cup to absorb the Tenth Water True Essence in the East China Sea, Yang Chen had enough time to drink at least dozens of cups of the Mysterious Coral Liquid and also slept for more than two hundred days.


    At the beginning, his body discharged greasy, ck fluids. Slowly the color of the fluids began to fade, gradually bing gray. By the end, there were very few impurities discharged. Even so, the Mysterious Coral Liquid was also good for treating disease. Drinking it could develop a strong immunity to disease so drinking more was not a big problem.


    The jade cup continuously condensed the Tenth Water True Essence which was poured into the jade bottle, little by little.


    Finally there was enough Tenth Water True Essence for Yang Chen to cultivate the Tenth Water True Secret Art.


    During this time, Xiao Tian has been sleeping. It seems that the third Restriction had indeed exceeded its limits and he could not digest and absorb the dragon qi easily.


    Yang Chen had stayed in the Dragon Pce Hidden Treasure House for almost a year. He would have to leave this ce as his disappearance for nearly a year may have made his sect worried. Moreover, he still had a few promises to keep. He had to teach the pce master, he had to go out and travel with Sun Xiaoxue, and he had also promised to visit the Blue Cloud Sect.


    Fortunately, he also was qualified to participate in Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s auctions. Blue Cloud Sect was a big sect and there were always some good things to auction. Perhaps he could catch up with it and see if there were any good things to buy.


    Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle appeared again in the depths of the sea as he left the Hidden Treasure House. Suddenly his heart moved,


    Leaving from the Hidden treasure house, when Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle appeared again in the depths of the sea, suddenly his heart moved, the imprint that those guys who tracked him nted to tremble in a few Qiankun bags.


    After he left the Hidden Treasure House, Yang Chen opened a gap in his Spiritual Awareness¡¯ bindings and secretly examined the Spiritual Awareness Imprint of the opposite party. With just this little action, Yang Chen immediately felt the Spiritual Awareness Imprint begin to tremble slightly. This showed that the other party was still searching for his trace.


    For a moment, Yang Chen was speechless with anger. This kind of tracking, it was true that when the young master was muddy he can¡¯t make it .(this final sentence may be a poem)

 Chapter 239 – Cat And Mouse

    The Spiritual Awareness mark could only let the person who is tracking know the direction of the target rtive to himself. If the distance was close enough, within a hundred miles, it may also be able to roughly define the range of the target, but it does not allow people to find the exact position. .


    If he was tracking a strong expect, he couldn¡¯t find the other person¡¯s position. Unless the target was trapped in a certain formation under his own arrangement, and there was a Spiritual Awareness mark on his body, then he would be able to find him urately.


    However, the person who was following Yang Chen¡¯s line now knows exactly where the Spiritual Awareness Imprint on Yang Chen¡¯s body was. In this case, he had experienced several times during the year.


    Above the sea, a dozen of people looked at the sea under their feet bitterly, all of whom had a strong aura. These people seem to have experienced a lot of hardships, and they were a bit distressed. Among the crowds, there was only one Nascent Soul Expert(s), and the others were at the Gold Core stage.


    The Spiritual Awareness Imprint showed that Yang Chen was below them and they did not know exactly where it was, but it was definitely in this area.


    ¡°This time it would not be the Cosmos bag again ?¡± The leader was the Nascent Soul Expert, but at the moment on the face of the Nascent Soul Expert, there was no pride, but it was a bit annoyed.


    The other people¡¯s faces and performances were not much better. Over the past year or so, the group of more than a dozen people tracked Yang Chen. Every time they tracked to one direction, they spent a lot of effort to get to the bottom of the sea and discovered that it was a terrible monster.


    If it weren¡¯t for a dozen people who worked together, and everyone¡¯s cultivation was not low, and the magic weapon of Nascent Soul ancestor, they would not have been be able to retreat.


    But even so, everyone was embarrassed. The most ufortable thing was that every time they found it, it was not a Cosmos bag, but a thing marked with the Spiritual Awareness Imprint. Yang Chen¡¯s figure was not even a hair near it.


    Once or twice, everyone thought that Yang Chen was sly. But after eight times and ten times, apart from exhaustion and numbness, everyone had no other ideas.


    However, despite this, everyone did not dare to rx. Yang Chen was the person designated from above. They don¡¯t dare to say any words. They could only go deep into the sea and inquire about it.


    Many people were wondering how Yang Chen knows the ces of these powerful monsters in this deep sea. Every time he was so urate, he had put those things just beside the monsters. As long as they follow the Spiritual Awareness Imprint, they would surely rm the beast, with no exception.


    The Nascent Soul Ancestor was tired and bored, but unlike the other Gold Core stage masters, he knew very well that once he could catch Yang Chen, it would be a great credit and how much benefit it could bring.


    The name of the Inner Heart Pill, after the event of the 100,000 mountain, was passed from above. The effect was said to have been thoroughly tested by the elder Hua Wanting of Blue Cloud Sect and the elder Min Huafeng of Green Jade Immortal Ind. Legends said that it could almost rival the Heaven Seizing Pill, and even be stronger.


    Heaven Seizing Pill could only be taken by a master of the Great Ascension stage.


    Otherwise, the masters below the Great Ascension stage would only have one result after taking it. Their spiritual power would soar and they would explode and die. However, Ask Inner Heart Pill was different, you could take it from the bottom to the top of a realm, and it sounds like the lower the realm, the higher the sess rate of promotion.


    If Yang Chen arrives, it means that the recipe of the Ask Inner Heart Pill was in his hands, and it was said that Yang Chen still keeps a medicinal material of the Ask Inner Heart Pill, and would open another furnace in 30 years. Thirty years, was enough for Yang Chen to advance higher, if Yang Chen arrives in the realm of Gold Core stage, it means that the furnace would produce more Ask Inner Heart Pill than the previous one.


    Even if there was only one, at least the Nascent Soul stage leader could be sure that it was no longer a dream to enter the Great Ascension stage. This huge advantage stimted him, how could it not make people feel fascinated, like madness?


    This was not a reward from the above, and it would add up, not to mention the Nascent Soul ancestor, a master of the Great Ascension stage would be willing to do to catch a glimpse of it.


    The above has already expressed that they must-have it, otherwise it would not send a Nascent Soul Stage master and 12 Gold Core stage masters to deal with a younger generation of the Foundation stage.


    Even if the younger generation foundation stage was so powerful, they would not be spared in the face of such a huge disparity in numbers and disparity in realm.


    At this moment, Yang Chen, sitting in the sea below the cadres, sat on the shuttle and looked at the group coldly. Those people were not prepared very well. It seems that they did not know that Yang Chen wasing out of the East China Sea. People of all attributes were there, but there were only three people with the water attributes.


    This position was where Yang Chen specially chose to wait here. Otherwise, at the speed of the shuttle, those people simply couldn¡¯t catch up. Even if Yang Chen does not let go of the parcels of the Spiritual Awareness Imprint, the other party couldn¡¯t detect it.


    It might be precisely because the performance of the Spiritual Awareness Imprint on Yang Chen was different from those of the previous ones, so the followers would think that this should not be the bait that Yang Chen left, it should be the body.


    A dozen guys, their costumes were not uniform at all, and there was no martial art mark on them. If they did not deliberately conceal it, then they were originally rogue cultivators and did not join any sect.


    But watching these people have a good coordination, it was not like an unorganized posture. That could only be exined, even if they were rogue cultivators, they were also secret disciples of a certain sect, they were used as their eyes and ears.


    There was an open space on the bottom of the sea in this area. Yang Chen was now parked on this open space. He held the Bright Light Sword and was gasping Xiao Tian and waited quietly for the people above. He would like to know who these people were and which sects thugs they were.


    Greatest Heaven Sect was very suspicious, but several other sects were also suspecting. If they woulde up with such a squad, then they definitely wanted to capture Yang Chen alive . The temptation of the Ask Inner Heart Pill was not something that ordinary people could resist, no matter which sects they were from.


    The three water attributes Gold Core stage masters quickly came down from the sea. Their methods were very good. In the sea, there was no slight tension, so they directly rushed down.


    In the sea water, the scope of the Spiritual Awareness had been greatly reduced. Within less than twenty feet, Spiritual Awareness was also shielded by the sea and couldn¡¯t be discovered. If you wanted to know what was going on below, you could onlye close to it. Cultivators with non-water attributes, even if they could enter the water and fight in the water, they would be very ufortable.


    Unfortunately, the Spiritual Awareness thread that Yang Chen released was not within this range. When the other party was still 40 zhang (3.33 m) away from Yang Chen, Yang Chen had already discovered the behavior of the other three.


    Ssh, Yang Chen¡¯s swaying figure disappeared, in ce, the shuttle instantly appeared,in just a blinking time, it appeared on the back of a Gold Core stage master. As soon as the shuttle appeared, the Bright Light Sword in the hands of Yang Chen was directly and viciously stabbed to the back of the opposite party.


    The vibration of the water flow and the results of the exploration of his Spiritual Awareness made the Gold Core stage master horrified, but he did not immediately panic, a flying sword appeared out of thin air, he then stabbed it at Yang Chen¡¯s figure. His body that was originally careful to maintain bnce,turned quickly to face Yang Chen.


    Just as he was fast, Yang Chen was faster. It was very close,Yang Chen¡¯s Bright Light sword first came into contact with the opponent¡¯s body.


    A water blue armor appeared out of thin air no his body, and it was transparent in the sea water, almost no trace was seen. There was the slightest pause before the Bright Light Sword broke through, and the Bright Light sword in his hand stabbed him directly.


    But, when Yang Chen¡¯s Bright Light sword had pierced the other¡¯s skin and entered the other¡¯s body, the other¡¯s flying sword also touched Yang Chen¡¯s body. However, Yang Chen¡¯s body became slightly bright, and a Golden Bell appeared on the looming appearance of Yang Chen¡¯s body. The opponent¡¯s flying sword only made a squeaky sound, and he could no longer stab.


    But, the tip of the Bright Light sword had directly punched the back of the Gold Core stage Master. The face of the Gold Core stage master was startled, but he couldn¡¯t make any sound. The air bubbles in his mouth were sprayed, and the surrounding sea water was instantly reddened by blood.


    After killing him the disturbance made in the sea alerted the two Gold Core stage masters who came down with the dead person. They found Yang Chen¡¯s figure and found that Yang Chen had already killed the other person in such a short time. They werepanions, their eyes rumbled , and the two strucked out their flying swords at the body of Yang Chen in no particr order.


    Their futile efforts made the two guys horrified, they never thought that they would suddenlye up against such a powerful guy. With just a bit of hesitation would determined life and death.


    The shuttle appeared again with the speed of lightning, it was on the left side of a Gold Core stage master. Yang Chen¡¯s Bright Light sword was strucked out.


    This Gold Core stage master subconsciously reached out, and then a series of dense scales appeared on his sleeves. Not yet waiting for the array on the scales to start, Yang Chen¡¯s Bright Light sword had already strucked his body.


    The raised arm was futile, and it was easily unloaded by Yang Chen¡¯s outer sleeves with his arms. A bright red blood color appeared. The hard Protection Magic Weapon didn¡¯t have any effect at all. Under the severe pain the Gold Core stage master¡¯s eyes were blurred, a sharp de wiped his neck and brought out a thick blood color.


    The Remaining Gold Core stage master was startled greatly, from the beginning they startrd tracking Yang Chen, even when they have met Nascent Soul Stage Monster Beast in the seabed, they had not been in such a situation. Everybody returned distressed and desperate, but it was only a superficial phenomenon, among them none had died.


    In just a short while, there were twopanions who were killed. How could this be epted? That scared the wits out of the Gold Core stage master, he did not want to end up like them,so he rushed directly to the sea level, and then mmed against the water and rushed out of the sea.


    Everyone on the sea was watching when the water sshed, and everyone was shocked. They became chaotic. It was also discovered by the Nascent Soul ancestor in time, and he stopped everyone, and everyone calmed down again.


    However, the bloody spray that slowly came from the sea, together with the two corpses quickly floated up, letting the group of people know exactly what had happened.


    ¡°That kid is below!¡± The Gold Core stage master who escaped this time had already seen Yang Chen¡¯s figure, and hurriedly shouted.


    As soon as they heard this, the other people¡¯s faces seemed to have no more shocking expressions, and all of them were reced with surprises. After tracking him for more than a year, they had fought hundreds of times with sea monsters. There was almost no trace of Yang Chen. This time they found him here.


    Ask Inner Heart Pill had a huge benefit stimtion, making all the people excited. Two of theirpanions had died, but it was underwater, and not everyone was good in water. However, Yang Chen was not a water cultivator. How long could he stay before he started to suffocate? After he appeared, he would bepletely imprisoned by everyone. Ten Gold Core stage masters and a Nascent Soul Stage ancestor, it would be impossible for a younger generation in the foundation stage have any other result .


    Everyone became excited, but no one would belittle the opponent. The bodies of the two Gold Core stage masters had already exined everything. But that was underwater, unless Yang Chen does note out for a lifetime, as long as he dares to show his head, he would never escape his fate.


    The magic weapon of all the people were bright, and the leading Nascent Soul Stage ancestor held a round thing in his hands, and he wanted to throw them directly into the sea. When the other people saw it, all of them flew away at a rapid speed. At the same time, theyunched their own protection magic weapon and watched the sea below with vignce.


    That was the Tenth Water Divine Thunder, only a master of the Nascent Soul Stage could refine it, in this sea, it was more powerful. Yang Chen wanted to hide under the water. As long as a Tenth Water Divine Thunder explodes under water, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t escape the shocked wave, and he could even be seriously injured.


    This Tenth Water Divine Thunder would affect a great range, and even if Yang Chen had a shuttle, it could not instantly escape. And obviously, the other party simply would not give him this opportunity.


    When the Tenth Water Divine Thunder was drowned into the water, Yang Chen noticed that something was wrong. With his current cultivation, it would be hard to resist, plus the Golden Bell protection, it may be possible, but he would still be affected. The only thing that he could do was to escape the Tenth Water Divine Thunder.


    The other party was simply trying to force him out. Yang Chen was very clear about this. But at this moment, they had they already taken care of it, Yang Chen at full power rushed out of the sea.


    It didn¡¯t wait for Yang Chen to rush out of the water, and the Tenth Water Divine Thunder exploded below. Boom, the huge sound apanied by an iparable shock wave, Yang Chen directly hit the sky from the sea.


    Within a radius of ten miles, the sea sted openly, bringing up the water up to the sky. Huge sounds, even if Yang Chen had already prepared and covered his ears, he was still shocked and had a creaking headache.


    The People in the air didn¡¯t wait for Yang Chen to gain bnce, and there were two flying swords strucked out, like ghosts, smashed toward Yang Chen¡¯s legs. Until this time, the other party was still attacking with the idea of ??capturing Yang Chen alive.

 Chapter 240 – Who Is More Crueler And Merciless

    In the air, Yang Chen was really unable to escape. However, it seemed that Yang Chen himself did not think about avoiding it. Under the sea, the two guys flying swords strucked on the golden bell, Yang Chen was still vivid, Yang Chen didn¡¯t believe that with these people¡¯s cultivation base they could break through the defense of the Golden bell.


    And it was as Yang Chen expected, the two flying swords cut on Yang Chen¡¯s two legs one after the other, but they could only make a clear and squeaky noise but Yang Chen was unharmed.


    ¡°Be careful, this kid has a body protection magic weapon!¡± This situation was immediately seen, and someone shouted when he saw it.


    ?Snort, body protection Magic Weapon?¡± A cold and violent voice said, the Nascent Soul ancestor was very disdainful to Yang Chen and shouted: ¡°Break for me!¡±


    A red light, like a sword, was sent from the hands of the Nascent Soul ancestor and went straight to Yang Chen¡¯s chest. The Several Gold Core stage masters around him were shocked. One of them hurriedly shouted: ¡± Ancestor he must live!¡±


    As if he suddenly remembered of the fact that they wanted Yang Chen alive. The red light from the Nascent Soul ancestor suddenly stagnated, and then it seemed that the light became weaker, but the speed was not reduced, still hitting Yang Chen¡¯s chest.


    Yang Chen¡¯s body had been restored to bnce by two flying swords, but he was immediately faced with another blow. This attack was not an attack by a Gold Core stage Master, but a magic weapon attack by a Nascent Soul Stage ancestor.


    Seeing that the red light had hit Yang Chen¡¯s body, but Yang Chen¡¯s face was strangely revealing an unpredictable smile.


    The Nascent Soul Stage ancestor felt strange, the attack made a deep bell from Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    Buzzzz, the dull bell sound came from the ce where Yang Chen¡¯s chest was hit by the attack of the Nascent Soul Stage ancestor. An invisible shock wave that could not be seen was spread out and spread around.


    Wherever it went, whether it was a person or an object, all of them began to tremble with the dull bells sound.


    Except for Yang Chen, there was no other voice in the ears of all the people. It waspletely filled with this sound, and the sound of buzzing was endless.


    This sound seemed to have prated everyone¡¯s body and got into the Sea of Consciousness of the ??people present. As the bell began to tremble, their body swayed involuntarily, and they couldn¡¯t grip anything in their hands.


    The flying swords flying in the air seemed to be hit by a huge force. A series of them fell, and the owners of the flying swords could not establish any connection with them. Everyone stayed in ce, and constantly trembled, but could not do anything else.


    ¡°The Tenth Water Divine Thunder explosion was very crisp!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s body shape appeared directly next to the Nascent Soul ancestor, apanied by Yang Chen¡¯s calm but not concealing the anger of his voice: ¡°the Taste of this bell is not bad right!¡±


    In fact, Yang Chen himself was also affected by the bell, but the impact was simply negligible rtive to other people. Even so, Yang Chen could only use one martial arts, and then his spiritual power could no longer be condensed, and weapons such as flying swords could no longer be used. This bell almost dissipated his Spiritual Awareness.


    However, for Yang Chen, even if his spiritual power could not be used at all, it would not matter. If Yang Chen could not use spiritual power, his enemies were also unable to use theirs.


    However, for a Nascent Soul Stage master who couldn¡¯t use spiritual power, tragedy would inevitably ur when he was faced with Yang Chen, who had cultivated the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique, and had strength exceeding 200,000 jin.


    Yang Chen had no concept of holding back. These people came to capture him. Yang Chen would naturally not be soft hearted. When his big hand stretched out, he directly grasped the back of the head of the Nascent Soul Stage ancestor, while his other hand grabbed the other¡¯s shoulders and arms, and began to exert force.


    Under the horror of the Nascent Soul Stage ancestor, and the horror of the surrounding Gold Core stage masters, a horrible scream of pain by a creepy voice was suddenly sounded.


    The Nascent Soul Ancestor that originally was aloof, whose head was connected to his body, was pulled out of the body by the hands of Yang Chen. No matter how many spirit power that had tempered the body of the Nascent Soul ancestor, it was as weak as a tofu for for Yang Chen, and he directly separated it into two sections.


    The screams came to an abrupt end, and the fleshy bones were connected to the whole head, Yang Chen directly threw it to the roots of the Blood Phantom Vine in the medicine garden. The other side of the body, was raised in the hands of Yang Chen, very skillfully he took off the Qiankun bag, and it also became the blood of the Blood Phantom Vine.


    Easily he put away the Qiankun bag of the Nascent Soul ancestor, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes turned to the other Gold Core masters.


    For people who cultivated, there were many ways to kill people. However, it was when using flying swords and other weapons. How could Yang Chen tear a Nascent Soul ancestor¡¯s head off with his hand?


    Not to mention that everyone was still affected by the bell, even if there was no such influence, watching the scene of Yang Chen tearing off the head of the Nascent Soul ancestor scared them to the soul.


    ?There¡¯s someone responsible for every grievance, For every debt there is a debtor, you and I were not resentful in those days, No recent hatred, pursuit, must have for no reason delivers you to start off!¡± while speaking, Yang Chen did not stop, the people around the Nascent Soul ancestor was directly pulled by him, and was punched one by one, and instantly there were six heads which exploded.


    Until this moment, everyone was gradually weakened by the influence of the bell, and finally the spiritual power could be used again, but the remaining four Gold Core masters didn¡¯t have the courage to attack Yang Chen. Even the Nascent Soul ancestor was not his opponent,the moment that the spiritual power could be controlled again, and the thought of escape was directly in the minds of the four people.


    However, the moment that the Gold Core masters were able to use their spiritual power, Yang Chen recovered earlier than them. His mind moved, Wan Qian and the six women appeared directly around them, and the Five Sides Profound Woman Formation surrounded the four Gold Core stage masters.


    Originally facing Yang Chen had been chilling, now suddenly there were five more Gold Core masters surrounding them, and there was also a Nascent Soul master on the side as a deterrence, where these four people little bit of courage came from was now lost, awkwardly Yang Chen put them under restriction one by one, and they were afraid to even move around.


    As soon as they appeared, Yang Chen had already taken over the girls and appeared in the shuttle with four captives. The four Gold Core masters were shocked directly, but after seeing the surrounding situation, they finally understood why Yang Chen could hide under the sea.


    What made the four people a little uneasy was that after Yang Chen restricted them, he did not ask any questions. He just checked the seized Qiankun bags slowly and looked at what he was gaining. But the more this was the case, the four people¡¯s hearts were more and more uneasy.


    Your surname?¡± Finally, when Yang Chen checked the Qiankun bag one by one, Yang Chen took one of them to sit in front of him and asked.


    ¡°Liu!¡± He didn¡¯t seem to think that Yang Chen would ask such a simple question, and the captive subconscious directly answered with one sentence.


    ¡°What grudge do you have with me?¡± Yang Chen asked again. However, this time, this Jin Dan master was no longer open, just staring at Yang Chen.


    Brush, a sh of light shed, the Jin Dan master¡¯s head flew directly in the air, from the headless neck blood spurted crazily . In the hands of Yang Chen, he held the hilt of the Bright Ray sword.


    He didn¡¯t look at the flying head. Yang Chen¡¯s hand caressed the Bright Ray Sword, just like touching the skin of his lover, patiently and meticulously.


    Waiting until the blood had sprayed out, Yang Chen slowly and steadily sent the body into the medicine garden to be used as a fertilizer. Then he ced the Bright Ray Sword on a table beside him.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to know your purpose.¡± The shuttle would not be bloody at all, so Yang Chen would not be afraid of blood spurting everywhere,he would collect it and send it to the medicine garden, so hezily said ¡°Because your purpose, I know about it already.¡±


    ¡°Hunting me, you need nothing more than a few reasons. Revenge, or killing me to keep my mouth shut, or murdering me because of some treasure I possess.¡± While continuing his tone, Yang Chen tilted his legs. ¡°Killing me needs nothing more than just these few reasons, right?¡±


    This was actually the truth, even if the remaining three guys were not happy, but they couldn¡¯t help but admit, Yang Chen¡¯s reasoning was not wrong. Killing people for no reason, except for the Demon Sect juniors or the Monster Race, Doa cultivators generally would not do it unless it was ast resort. Of course, those who me themselves for their self-destruction are not counted, but these people are obviously not that kind of people.


    ¡°Which ancestors were you working for, if any of you tell me you would get a chance to live.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said: ¡± I noticed that you didn¡¯t want me to die. It¡¯s easier to guess, certainly it was not because Revenge, otherwise you would have tried to kill me, right?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, it seems that if a foundation stage younger generation can make a Yuan Ying ancestor with more than a dozen Jin Dan masterse after him, then could only be about some alchemy crafts.¡± Yang Chen looked at his prisoners in front of him, and curiously asked: ¡°What do you want? Ask Inner Heart Pill? Heaven Seizing Pill? Which one?¡± The


    three did not have a slight reaction, they did not know whether it was intentional or not, but Yang Chen¡¯s words were like poisonous snakes, ruthlessly plunged into the ears of three people, and they were disintegrating their persistence little by little.


    ¡°Since it is a shackle, I don¡¯t you want to die.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words really hit the heart of the three. If you were asked a thousand and ten thousand, if you really want to be a in, you just did it, and you don¡¯t have to wait until now. It was not easy to cultivate to the level of Jindan. If there was an opportunity, no one would be willing to die.


    ¡°This predecessor, I don¡¯t know if you can tell me, who sent you to deal with me?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s head turned to the leftmost Jin Dan master, and asked very seriously.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Master Jin Dan seems to want to express his temperament or struggle, and gently snorted.


    Later, everyone saw a sh of Sword light, the guy who had just snorted, his head flew directly from his neck, he was beheaded by Yang Chen¡¯s sword.


    The remaining two Jin Dan masters face became unsightly. They had heard that Yang Chen was a secr world Executioner, and it really was a well-deserved reputation. No one would have thought that Yang Chen turned out to be so ruthless,if you make a mistake while talking, if you expresses your emotions and if Yang Chen¡¯s mind was not right with it, he would immediately start.


    The remaining two Jin Dan masters were all used to life and death, but when they face Yang Chen, they still couldn¡¯t help but tremble. These imperial Jin Dan masters, faced with a descendant of the foundation period, they did not even dare to look at him.


    ?There¡¯s someone responsible for every grievance, For every debt there is a debtor.¡± Yang Chen slightly sighed and shook his head saying ¡± I am not a bloodthirsty person, but I am also not a soft person. If you want to get away with it, or want to keep the face of your predecessors, then fell free try it.¡±


    ¡°You will never gain happiness!¡±In excessive fear, one of the two remaining Jin Dan masters suddenly going mad, shouted loudly at Yang Chen.


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Yang Chen did not even give the other a chance to regret, the moment his mouth closed , the sword fell, the screaming guy flew up and the old man was high, so he fell down, the spouting blood sprayed on the remaining one. .


    ¡°The guy who traces me is very smart, he didn¡¯te with you.¡± Putting the Bright Ray Sword to the side, no matter how blood was dripping on the tip of the sword, Yang Chen said to the remaining the guy: ¡°His Spiritual Awareness Imprint, still stay in my sea Consciousness .¡±


    The remaining guy looked up suddenly, and did not seem to understand why Yang Chen said so. But Yang Chen actually knew that the person who was tracking him was not among them, and he was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°This also means that you are not saying no.¡± Yang Chen sneered aloud: ¡°I am not going to find him, there is no you, in fact, a lot of money, maybe he will know more, you say, seniors? ¡±


    ?This also means that you do not absolutely have to say anything.¡± Yang Chen sneered aloud ?At the worst I look for him, if you don¡¯t talk, actually, perhaps he can know more information than you, if he is your senior?¡±


    As he said, Yang Chen¡¯s hand had once again touched the hilt of the Bright Ray Sword. This action, the fate of the remaining guy was sealed, his body could not help but tremble.


    ¡°I will talk! I will talk!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s hand just lifted up, and the remaining guy began begging for mercy, he looked distressed, there was no trace of the bearing that a Jin Dan master should have.


    ¡°I am listening!¡± Yang Chen said coldly, but his hand did not leave the hilt.


    ¡°Yes...¡± Just saying a word, the Master Jin Dan became startled as if he saw something strange, and then said: ¡°Yes...¡±


    After saying these two words, the face of Jin Dan Master Showed a stunned look, his body suddenly trembled sharply.


    Yang Chen sighed, and immediately understood it. He didn¡¯t want to think about it. He picked up the Jin Dan master and threw him out of the shuttle. Then the shuttle speeded up and rushed forward.


    Only after flying more than 20 zhang, the body of Jin Dan¡¯s master suddenly blew up in a huge explosion. He turned into a pile of minced meat.

 Chapter 241 – Being Tidy Has Many Benefits

    The Jin Dan master exploded to death and the power of the explosion was not small. Even if Yang Chen had already driven the shuttle to escape more than 20 Zhang, he still felt the powerful explosive force.


    Although it was not as powerful as the explosion of the Tenth Water Divine Thunder in the sea, if it was to explode in the shuttle, it may bring some damage to the shuttle. Yang Chen could now sacrificial refine the shuttle, but it couldn¡¯t be repaired. Once it was damaged, it would not be worth the gain.


    This was clearly the practice of some people ready for death. When joining certain organizations or going out for a certain task, they were restricted by the high-ranking people in the organization in advance. Once you want to reveal secrets, it would activate the restriction, which would lead to the explosion of the body. The Jin Dan master was obviously restricted.


    However, looking at the shocked eyes of the Jin Dan master before his death, it seemed that he did not think that he would be restricted. Yang Chen estimated that he did not know when he was restricted by the people, otherwise he would not look like that.


    In this way, Yang Chen really held the people behind the scene in high esteem. Being able to be so ruthless to your people, clearly they were not ordinary people. This kind of technique was usually prevalent in the Demon Sect. In the Dao Sect(s), unless it was a person ready for death, this method wouldn¡¯t be used, and ordinary people would rarelye into contact with it.


    For the death of these people, Yang Chen really does not care. Without them, Yang Chen could still dig the nner behind them.


    As Yang Chen said before, the guy responsible for tracking was not among these people. So far, the people with the Yuan Ying ancestor had died, but the Spiritual Awareness Imprint in the Sea of Consciousness of Yang Chen was still there, which could only be exined that he was still not dead.


    When the person was alive, Yang Chen could track the whereabouts of the other person. Maybe the guy who nned this time would never dream, Yang Chen could actually move the imprint on his own sea Consciousness, not to think that Yang Chen could rely on the Spiritual Awareness Imprint and in turn track the person who was tracking him.


    However, Yang Chen does not intend to start doing this now. Since the other party could put restriction in these people, it would be equally okay to restrict the person who was tracking him. Before Yang Chen had means to solve this restriction, Yang Chen was not prepared to take this risks.


    Looking at the Spiritual Awareness Imprint in his Sea of Consciousness, it was once again wrapped up by Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness thread(s), and did not reveal a little gap. It was impossible for the other party to trace Yang Chen¡¯s position again. But this Spiritual Awareness Imprint was kept by Yang Chen. One day when Yang Chen cultivation base was strong enough, this was the clue to finding the people to settle ounts.


    The bodies of the group of Jin Dan and Yuan Ying masters had be the flower fertilizer of the blood demon vine. What surprised Yang Chen was that Xiao Tian woke up before the battle, just in time to catch a glimpse of the battle.


    The three Restricted Dragon Qi were a bit abnormal. So far, it seemed that it still had a full-fledged yet undigested appearance. Even the fragments of the flying swords that Yang Chen prepared for it had not been looked at. It was on the blood demon vine sword, and it was still not moving. He estimated that it was still digesting.


    Yang Chen no longer rmed Xiao Tian, letting it be free in the medicine garden. He drove the shuttle and flew in the direction of the Blue Cloud Sect. Of course, at sea, it was still convenient on the sea floor, hiding his whereabouts and not attracting attention.


    When there was a period of time on this road. When Yang Chen had nothing to do, he would sit in the shuttle and begin to cultivate.


    Before he started gathering the Tenth Water True Essence Yang Chen had been drinking a mixture of the Mysterious Coral liquid and the wine distiller¡¯s yeast. Drinking and sleeping, and then waiting to remove the impurities in his body, and he did not cultivate any cultivation. Now that the impurities in his body have gone down about seven or eight times, this was the first time he would cultivate under such circumstances.


    The Three Purities Secret Art was good,but it was a Spiritual Awareness Secret Technique,and the impact on the body was not great. However, now the Three Purities Secret Art Third Layer, Yang Chen has been practicing to a very familiar level, and his Spiritual Awareness had reached the point of re-consolidation.


    However, this kind of condensing was a one-off effort. Normally, it takes hundreds of years. Fortunately, Yang Chen now has the Spiritual Awareness of a Yuan Ying Soul Middle Stage master, and his Spiritual Awareness would not increase for the time being, and would not affect Yang Chen too much.


    Yang Chen was now holding in his hand, there were at least two things that could both increase the cultivation base and increase the Spiritual Awareness. The Sect had a collection of more than one hundred kinds of mes for Yang Chen. Among them, there were many kinds of Third Grade mes. Once Yang Chen hadpletely absorbed it, it would immediately cause another change in his Sea of Consciousness, and his Spiritual Awareness would also proliferate.


    The other thing in Yang Chen hands was the Tenth Water True Essence. This was a must-have for the cultivation of the Tenth Water True Secret Art cultivation in the Great Yin and Yang Five Phases Secret Art, and it was also a relic that could cause changes in the Sea of Consciousness. After absorbing the Tenth Water True Essence, it wad true that there would be a miniature ocean in his Sea of Consciousness. As for Cultivation Base and Spiritual Awareness promotion,it was simply an easy matter.


    However, Yang Chen did not intend to do these two things in a short time. So far, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation has grown far beyond Gao Yue Shi Shanshan Sun Qingxue Gongsun Ling. Haste brings no sess, it was the most basic truth. Everyone understood that Yang Chen would not make this mistakes.


    A sharply elevated cultivation required more time to consolidate the realm. There was no way to do this. If he didn¡¯t do this, he would have to pay. No power was worth this price. What Yang Chen needs now was to consolidate his cultivation with a peace of mind, so as not to cause any major problems.


    The Three Purities Secret Art did not bring Yang Chen many surprises, the true pleasant surprise, came from the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique and the Yin and Yang Five Phases Secret Art.


    When Yang Chen cultivated the Three Purities Secret Art, and immediately began to cultivate the Yin and Yang Five Phases Secret Art, he immediately noticed the changes in his body.


    The speed of the spiritual power in the various departments in his body¡¯s meridians was almost 30% faster than usual. When fighting, Yang Chen didn¡¯t notice it, and he didn¡¯t have the extra energy to manage those things, but now in the state of cultivation, he immediately found these anomalies.


    The speed of his spiritual power cirction had increased, moreover before, Yang Chen had always thought that some of the positions of some meridians caused by his cultivation being too low have some obstacles, almost all had disappeared. Spiritual power flowed through his body, without any feeling of being restricted, and it was sofortable.


    Moreover, after the Yin and Yang Five Phases Secret Art One Heavenly Cirction waspleted, Yang Chen himself was able to clearly perceive it. Compared with the past, after this One Heavenly Cirction the increase in spiritual power was also a little more.


    The speed of the cirction was increased, there was no hindrance in the meridians, and the added spiritual power was a little more, seemingly not a big change, but after a long time, it would be absolutely enviable the crazy gap that could be added.


    The Yin and Yang Five Phases Secret Art already had given Yang Chen a pleasant surprise, but a bigger pleasant surprise, actually came from the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique.


    The body of Yang Chen, because of Old Demon Yi¡¯s Demonic Art, had absorbed several thousand Divine Immortal life essence, and was already formidable to the extreme.Without any other assistance,he could achieve the strength surpassing 30,000 Jin.


    But this De-monic Art had its drawbacks, that was, the essence of life absorbed was too much and too mixed, resulting in many impurities in the body. This was a hidden hidden danger, but unexpectedly Yang Chen actually had the good luck to get so many Mysterious coral liquid.


    The impurities in his body were almost exhausted. During the cultivation of the Yel-low Tur-ban Strong-man Body Re-fin-ing Tech-nique, the sudden burst of power in his muscles filled his body with a feeling of madness, and almost scared Yang Chen.


    He Knew that there would be benefits, but he did not expect it to be this strong.


    After removing almost all the impurities from his body, the feeling of the Body Re-fin-ing Tech-nique transforming his muscles and the refining of his body was clearly reflected in Yang Chen¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Just as Yang Chen himself magnified countless times in his Sea of Consciousness , letting his soul be separated and watched it happen.


    Under the effect of the refining, his bones were morepact and firmer, and his strength was greatly increased. His Muscles were also like people who were constantly adding strength to Yang Chen. As for the most critical muscles, it was even more amazing. Just looking at the increase in size, you would know that his strength was definitely enhanced.


    Not only that, the shorings of the current stage of the Yel-low Tur-ban Strong-man Body Re-fin-ing Tech-nique seemed to make Yang Chen look different in the eyes. The ces that were strengthened were not uniform enough, and some ces were too much, at a nce.


    Up to now, Yang Chen knew that the Yel-low Tur-ban Strong-man Body Re-fin-ing Tech-nique would not only increase his strength in the early stage, but people would have a kind of barbaric body shape, and also knew that at theter stages of the Yel-low Tur-ban Strong-man Body Re-fin-ing Tech-nique the body could be restored To the original normal body shape.


    At first, this kind of refining technique was too focused on the muscles and the bones, naturally there would be some imbnces. The inted muscles would of course be the real nemesis. If Yang Chen had no such ability, it would have been impossible to restore his original body shape except for the step-by-step cultivation of the Yel-low Tur-ban Strong-man Body Re-fin-ing Tech-nique to the extreme.


    But now, Yang Chen already knows where the problem was, and his current body had be more adaptable to the refining effect of the refining technique. As long as Yang Chen spends a lot of time and focuses on certain parts, he could re-adjusted his uneven body.


    In this way, Yang Chen could achieve theter stages effects in the early stage of the Yellow Turban Reinforcement. This was not just a change in body shape, but it also means another incredible increase in physical strength.


    Only this time, cultivating the Yel-low Tur-ban Strong-man Body Re-fin-ing Tech-nique, Yang Chen felt that the effect of power improvement was much higher than before. It seemed that no matter what type of cultivation, the body was still the most basic and most important.


    After One Heav-enly Cir-cu-tion this time, the effect of the Yel-low Tur-ban Strong-man Body Re-fin-ing Tech-nique was 50% better than usual. The strength that broke out of his muscles made Yang Chen feel a little surprised. If he followed this situation, in less than hundred years. It was estimated that Yang Chen could reach the high-level of the Yel-low Tur-ban Strong-man.


    You should know that the high-level Yel-low Tur-ban Strong-man, even in the Heav-enly Court where spir-i-tual qi was almost everywhere, it would take at least several hundred years to reach this level. Moreover, they were not mortals when they began cultivation.


    Yang Chen did not know how to evaluate his own Heaven De-fy-ing luck. The old dragon king was really powerful, no wonder he had a separate treasure house, those magic weapons that relied on luck to win, but also really could not bepered with these things that Yang Chen had already in his hands.


    With these good things, Yang Chen¡¯s first thought was of course his Master. There was the Mysterious coral liquid. When he went back,he would let his Master take the Mysterious coral liquid and drink it. Bathing with it was also OK. Anyway, he had a bigke of it.


    As for others with good rtions with Yang Chen, Mas-ter An-ces-tor, Head-mas-ter Pce Mas-ter, Old tree mon-ster, other el-ders, Se-nior Sis-ter, Se-nior Brother, every-one could have a big cup first. If they were sick it was to treat an ill-ness, if they are not sick- they could use it to build up their strength, Pure Yang Pce had Yang Chen, their wel-fare ben-e-fit sim-ply was a big deal for him.


    In the past, when Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan went to take the Howl-ing Ce-les-tial Dog Blood Essence, he was very appreciative of Shi Shanshan¡¯s tea making skills. However, Yang Chen liked wine, and tea was only something that he tasted asionally. Now that he had a wine cer the size of ake, it seemed necessary to brew some refreshing wine to mod-ute.


    The Mysterious coral liquid was good, but every time you drank it, you have to sleep a lot, which was inconvenient. It was better to drink wine for it¡¯s taste.


    That bottle gourd, Yang Chen has decided to call it the wine jug. What would a tens of thousands years of wine in argeke, be called if not a wine jug? This was also true, when Yang Chen brewed wine it could also be put in, when he want to drink, he could pour it out at any time.


    If Blue Cloud Sect had an auction, he would have to collect arge amount of raw materials for brewing. At the same time, he would also look for Little sister Sun Qingxue. If it was convenient, he would also give her a cup of Mysterious coral liquid, which was definitely good for her cultivation.


    Along the way, Yang Chen was cultivating, until he approached Blue Cloud Sect, he took up the shuttle, and then summoned an ordinary flying sword. Then he slowly-controlled the flying sword and flew to the gate of the Blue Cloud Sect.


    This was not the first time Yang Chen came here. Thest time he came to invite elder Hua Tingting, the people of Blue Cloud Sect were also very familiar with Yang Chen. He asked to find Sun Qingxue and sent a message without saying anything. After a few hours, Yang Chen saw Sun Qingxue rushing over.


    ¡°Brother Yang it good to see you!¡± Sun Qingxue still had her young face. When she saw Yang Chen, her face instantly became filled with a smile, and she said hello.


    Yang Chen hade alone to find her, Sun Qingxue¡¯s mood was generally good. This Elder Hua¡¯s proud disciple, Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s current genius disciple, like a young miss in love , called Yang Chen, and he didn¡¯t know whether to blush.


    ¡°Little Xue!¡± Yang Chen had a kind of younger sister love for Sun Qingxue. Although she was a little embarrassed now, it does not prevent Yang Chen from seeing that Sun Qingxue was very happy. Of course, there was another reason for her happiness. In the future, the Snow Dance Fairy Maiden who was famous all over the world, had such an expression in front of him.


    When he thought about it, he felt an indescribable satisfaction.


    ¡°Just passing by the way, and decided to pay a visit.¡± Soon after seeing Sun Qingxue¡¯s happiness, he was reced by a headache, seeing Sun Qingxue¡¯s happy appearance, Yang Chen also said nothing to disturb her, and could only find these words ¡°won¡¯t you invite me in?¡±


    Sun Qingxue brought Yang Chen into the sect gate with joy and leaps, and introduced the famous scenery of the Blue Cloud Sect to Yang Chen. He was happy and looked at it with joy from his heart.


    ¡°Is there a Blue Cloud Sect auction recently, would i have the qualification to participate.¡± After a long day of rest, during the rest in Sun Qingxue¡¯s small courtyard, Yang Chen took the opportunity to ask.

 Chapter 242 – Better Wine

    ¡°Auction?¡± Sun Qingxue was stunned. She didn¡¯t think that Yang Chen wanted to participate in the auction. What was wrong with it, just because of the current schedule: ¡°It will take ten days or so, what does Brother Yang wants to buy, maybe I can help you.¡±


    ¡°There is no specific goal.¡± Yang Chen was not in a hurry. In ten days, Yang Chen could still wait. Blue Cloud Sect often had some good things to auction, he don¡¯t know what he would catch up with this time. However, there was nothing in particrly to be hidden from Sun Qingxue: ¡°I am nning to buy some raw materials for brewing. If there are any misceneous books or anything, I can also take them.¡±


    Yang Chen love of misceneous books was notorious. Thest time he treated elder Hua Tingting, he directly asked for 20,000 volumes of books. At that time, Sun Qingxue was present and was very clear about it.


    ¡°There may not be many books in the auction.¡± Sun Qingxue shook her head and said very directly: ¡°There will definitely be a cultivation method, Alchemy and refining technique in the auction, and it is impossible to auction the misceneous books.¡±


    Yang Chen did not have such an idea to buy a misceneous book at the auction, just to y this dice. He came to Blue Cloud Sect, just to look at what was good, but there was really no fixed goal.


    ¡°There is a ce to sell the raw materials for brewing. You don¡¯t have to wait for the auction Brother Yang.¡± Sun Qingxue immediately began to ask Yang Chen for another request: ¡°In the inner market of Blue Cloud Sect,There is a world famous wine, ¡®Blue Cloud Immortal ss¡¯, which is the unique wine of the Sect. If you like Brother Yang, I will buy some for you.¡±


    Blue Cloud Immortal ss was made by a low-level disciple of Blue Cloud Sect who had no hope of cultivating. After some masters improvement, it became the unique wine of Blue Cloud Sect. The non- Blue Cloud Sect disciple or the people who are in conflict with Blue Cloud Sect cannot enjoy it. Yang Chen came here twice, because the timing was wrong, he could not taste this kind of wine.


    Originally based on Sun Qingxue¡¯s Foundation Stage disciple status, she was not qualified to purchase it. But now because Sun Qingxue was elder Hua Tingting¡¯s disciple if she wants some Blue Cloud Immortal ss. It was really not a problem.


    Moreover, with Sun Qingxue¡¯s current aptitude, if Sun Qingxue revealed a n to buy some Blue Cloud Immortal ss, arge number of people would be willing to buy it for her.


    Of course, Yang Chen now had the qualification to purchase some of it, even the qualifications to participate in the Blue Cloud Sect auction, let alone buy Blue Cloud Immortal ss.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen also heard about the name of the Blue Cloud Immortal ss, but he had never had a chance to taste. Now it was just as Sun Qingxue said that Yang Chen would have to taste it.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go and see how this Cloud Immortal ss tastes like!¡± With interest, Yang Chen immediately stood up.


    Sun Qingxueughed in front of Yang Chen, leading the way for Yang Chen. The two drove their flying sword and soon came to the market inside the Blue Cloud Sect.


    Blue Cloud Sect was wealthy of being a top-notch martial art school, and even the inner squares was so lively. Pure Yang Pce was rtively inferior, and there was even rare auctions in Blue Cloud Sect. Just the number of disciples, Pure Yang Pce had a long way to go to catch up.


    There were many disciples in the Foun-da-tion stage in the market, but there were also many Jindan masters, and even the asional Yuan Ying ancestors. The Sect encourages disciples to exchange some of the things they get, and learn from each other. Almost all the major sects were the same.


    Sun Qingxue took Yang Chen and soon came to a shop that looked very unremarkable. It was inconspicuous, because this shop was very small, inside the shop, there was three jars on the inside of a simple wooden counter. Apart from these, there was nothing else, not even a stool for sitting.


    The owner of the shop was a middle-aged man who had a Foun-da-tion Stage Mid-dle Stage cultivation, which was verymon. He was dressed very neatly, he was holding a spoon of alcohol and pouring wine into a small jug.


    How-ever,-pared with the crude-ness of shop, out-side the shop the was a long queue. Al-most every per-son was holding a wine-drinking instruments,or bot-tle gourd, a vial, or a jade pot, with an-tic-i-pa-tion on their faces.


    ¡°Well, today seems we will be unable to catch up.¡± Looking at this situation, Sun Qingxue¡¯s brow wrinkled: ¡°Blue Cloud Im-mor-tal ss only sells three jars every day, and with this waiting line, what can I do?¡±


    It was not easy for Yang Chen toe to Blue Cloud Sect, and rare to have a drink with him, but to catch up with so many people, so Sun Xiaoxue was very embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t go in front of these people and there no one she knew to rece in the line.


    In the air, there was a scent of wine, and the closer it was to the store, the stronger the taste. Yang Chen looked up and sniffed a few mouthfuls and snorted.


    His action was like a standard drunkard. Someone in the queue next to him suddenly smiled. It was estimated that they have done simr actions before.


    However, the drunkard was still a drunkard, no one was willing to let out his position. One day, three jars, each person can¡¯t exceed one jin (0.5 kg). It was counted that only one hundred people could taste this wine every day. No one wanted to give their valuable enjoyment to others.


    Sun Qingxue had seen the back to the front of the line. What disappointed her was that there was no one of her acquaintances among the long line. And the line was obviously more than one hundred people, at least three hundred people, it seems that the share of the next three days of wine had also been booked.


    Inside the Blue Cloud Sect, there was no need to say that it was impossible to cut the queue. Perhaps they had a strong backing on the outside, but it could still not be done. Here, the powerful people do not dare to break the rules. This was the enthusiasm of the Blue Cloud Sect.


    Seeing that there was no way for Yang Chen to taste the wine, Sun Qingxue almost cried out in a hurry. Yang Chen could hardlye once, but he has encountered such a situation, how could Sun Qiaoxue ept?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qiaoxue!¡± Yang Chen looked at Sun Qingxue¡¯s anxious look and was moved. He immediately sighed and said: ¡°I have already smelled the wine, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t drink it.¡±


    When Yang Chen said this, Sun Qingxue became anxious, her brows were wrinkled, and she suddenly said: ¡°I am going to find Master to think of a way!¡±


    Just one jin (0.5 kg) liquor, Yang Chen had not paid at-ten-tion to it. More-over, this Blue Cloud Im-mor-tal ss was re-ally also or-di-nary, after tast-ing the dis-tiller¡¯s yeast that was in the bot-tle gourd of the old Dragon King had left be-hind, the good wine of this rank, al-ready was un-able to excite his liquor worm.


    ?Don¡¯t !¡± he jokingly said, be-cause of liquor she wanted trou-ble a Great As-cen-sion stage Ex-pert(s), this was too inconspicuous, Yang Chen blurted out: ?This liquor -vor is or-di-nary, it can-not be that good. Wait for me to brew some peer-less del-i-ca-cies per-son-ally, i will make you taste!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say a word!¡± Sun Qiaoxue hasn¡¯t heard what he said, but the people in the line heard it,and loudly scolded.


    Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue,as if by prior agreement looked in the direction of the sound, even those who were waiting for the alcohol, could not help but curiously, looked over there.


    It was a beautiful restaurant,pletely different from the simple shop here. The four-story restaurant was very magnificent, and people came in and out from time to time.


    The person who cultivated was also a person, they also had a desire for food and drink,, but most of their time was spent on cultivation, they did not pay much attention to this aspect of enjoyment. But it was not excluded that some people liked enjoyment, and the person who speaked out was on the third floor of the restaurant was like that.


    ?Boy, Blue Cloud Immortal ss is world-famous, can it be that you can nder it.¡± The voice that just spoke made noise once more, expressing in a reprimanded tone.


    ¡°I am coaxing my younger sister, what¡¯s that got to do with you?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to this person, and replied straight back with a single sentence.


    Just now Sun Qingxue¡¯s anxious appearance, everyone in the queue saw it, naturally knew why Yang Chen would say that. Strictly speaking, it was really the words spoken to coax a child, which cannot be taken seriously. So no one said anything, but the guy upstairs only heard Yang Chen say that the Blue Cloud Immortal ss wasmon, and didn¡¯t see why Yang Chen was saying this, and he shouted.


    When he heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, the person in the restaurant seemed to be aware that he was impulsive.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s words made him not be able to bear it. He said that he could only talk to Yang Chen¡¯s theory: ¡°if Blue Cloud Immortal ss is ordinary, what kind of liquor do you dare to call a good wine? Boys, if you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, this old man must ask your elders to discuss that!¡±


    They were in the Blue Cloud Sect, so the person upstairs could not kill. If it was outside, maybe Yang Chen¡¯s head would be used topensate.


    ?This type of liquor, only a frog at the bottom of the well that has not seen the world will regard it as a treasure.¡± Yang Chen coldly snorted: ?Exin? Why do I need to exin?¡±


    ¡°On the name of this old man Jiu Xian!¡± The person upstairs could no longer resist, Yang Chen repeatedly degraded the Blue Cloud Immortal ss, and even the people who admired the Blue Cloud Immortal ss counted, how could the person upstairs take this .


    Not to mention the person upstairs, those who lined up to drink alcohol downstairs, watching Yang Chen¡¯s gaze at the moment, were also quite bad. What a frog at the bottom of the well? they were so many people, are they all frogs that have never seen the world?


    Everyone saw a sudden flower, and a middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone. His Yuan Ying ancestor aura did not spread outside, but an invisible power forced Yang Chen, which seemed to make him feel a tremendous pressure.


    It was a pity that this wouldn¡¯t work in front of Yang Chen. The power that Jiu Xian sent out was simply like throwing a stone at the sea,Yang Chen did not react at all.


    When she heard the name of Jiu Xian and then saw Jiu Xian appearance, Sun Qingxue knew it was not good. She hurriedly pulled forward the clothes of Yang Chen and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Yang Da Ge,Senoir Jiu Xian, is the guest of the Sect.¡± Sun Qingxue, although her Master was a master of the Great Ascension stage, but for these guests, she was still very respectful, and could not help but remind Yang Chen ¡°Senior Jiu Xian is addicted to alcohol like it is his life, he goes around the world to drink good wine, as long as any liquor can earn his praise, immediately the sale price rises sharply.¡±


    To be honest, Sun Qingxue was a little anxious. Yang Chen provoked Senior Jiu Xian dissatisfaction. Seeing that there would be conflicts, it must be that Yang Chen, this Foundation stage younger generation would suffer, and all this was because of her, how could she calm down. She looked anxious beyond words.


    ¡°The old man doesn¡¯t know the little girl.¡± Jiu Xian seemed to be directed at Yang Chen. Who told him to say that Blue Cloud Immortal ss was ordinary ¡°Boy, today, no matter what you say because of this, you will go to Blue Cloud Immortal ss wine.Apologize, or you wille up with evidence of Blue Cloud Immortal ss being ordinary. Otherwise, don¡¯t me this old man.¡±


    ¡°Jiu Xian? Is it self Proimed!¡± Yang Chen saw this kind of guy who was rushing to find abuse,and sneered ?How many type of good wines have you drink to dare be called Jiu Xian? The beautiful mouth wants to deceive the liquor to drink, when I am a child?¡±


    Let hime up with evidence to prove that Blue Cloud Immortal ss was ordinary. To put it bluntly, it was to ask Yang Chen toe up with a better wine. This remark has indeed been suspected as cheating. Moreover Jiu Xian, seemed to have been cut off by Yang Chen, how could he care about a mortal guy who imed to be a wine celestial.


    Jiu Xian was already a Yuan Ying ancestor, but he was also unable to speak for a long time after Yang Chen¡¯s words. Dignified Jiu Xian, had be a rogue to sip wine, how could the heart of Jiu Xian bear it.


    ¡°It¡¯s rude!¡± Someone screamed when they were on the side. The people who lined up were all good wine drinkers, and they all heard the name of Jiu Xian. And Yang Chen reprimanded him this way. How could people not be filled with indignation?


    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Jiu Xian was angered andughed, pointing to Yang Chen, and even said three good words ¡°This old man has note out for a long time, it seems that there are a group of great descendants. Today, this old man does not lie to you. as long as you can take out a cup of wine that is more better than Blue Cloud Immortal ss, this old man¡¯s possession, you can pick one.¡±


    ¡°Is this true?¡± Yang Chen eyebrows erected and asked. A cup of wine for a magic weapon of a Yuan Ying ancestors, this sale was worth doing.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to chase after a word!¡± Jiu Xian raised his head and said proudly. He had this capital pride, the world good wine, which of it had he not drunk, the Five Elements Sect five phase disorder liquor and Blue Cloud Immortal ss shares the honor, they were on a par, it was almost the same, to say that it surpasses Blue Cloud Immortal ss, certainly wad not possible: ?all people on the scene, can testify.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Yang Chen nodded.


    ¡°However, if you can¡¯t get it, what should you do?¡± Jiu Xian did not give Yang Chen a chance to escape, and immediately asked. The people beside them were also pushing the waves and urging Yang Chen loudly.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Yang Chen did not care, asked directly.


    ¡°I can forgive you a younger generation, if you can¡¯t get anything decent.¡± Jiu Xian fully showed the generosity of his seniority at the moment. He waved his hand and said very generously: ¡°As long as you are in front of everyone, and apologize to Blue Cloud Immortal ss and admits that what you said was nonsense!¡±


    The people around, listening to Senior Jiu Xian, one by one cheered. It was as if they have won.


    ¡°Senior, are you sure you will not regret it?¡± Yang Chen suddenly asked with a smile.


    ¡°What can I regret?¡± Jiu Xian had already determined that Yang Chen was looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Where would he give him the opportunity ¡°This old man will never regret it!¡±


    ¡°Senior are you not afraid. Once you have tasted the taste of wine today, you will never taste it again?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s smile was getting more and more happier.

 Chapter 243 – Wine Qi Can Also Be Intoxicating

    Jiu Xian thought that Yang Chen said that once he lost, he would not bring out more. He smirked in his heart, Yang Chen was really a person who couldn¡¯t understand good wine, could it taste more delicious than the Blue Cloud Im-mor-tal ss, how could it bepared with it.


    After hearing the words of Yang Chen, Jiu Xian was startled and looked at Yang Chen, suddenly having a sense of confidant. A good wine drinker,wasn¡¯t afraid of drinking wine.


    As Yang Chen said, once he tasted the delicious wine today, he would never taste it again, but what could he do? Seeing that Yang Chen was so determined, it seemed that he had no fear of it. For a while, Jiu Xian felt a sence of loss.


    But soon Jiu Xian understood, that he had almost fallen into Yang Chen¡¯s evil scheme. If Yang Chen could take out a delicious wine that was more delicious than Blue Cloud Im-mor-tal ss, why would he still line up here?


    Understanding this section, Jiu Xian directly shook his head and sneered: ¡°That is the future, today this old man really has to wait for a taste of your wine.¡±


    ¡°Little Xue, go find some water!¡± Yang Chen did not say anything more at the moment, directly directed at Sun Qingxue.


    Sun Qingxue was anxious, thinking about how to resolve the situation between Yang Chen and Jiu Xian. Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but be awkward. Once Yang Chen couldn¡¯t get it, wouldn¡¯t it be very difficult? She couldn¡¯t help but screamed: ¡°Yang Da Ge!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t lied to you?¡± Yang Chen smiled softly and seemed to know why Sun Qingxue was anxious.


    When she heard this sentence that Yang Chen had said several times to make her heart felt at ease. Sun Qingxue didn¡¯t know what it was, and she suddenly felt relieved. When Yang Chen said this, the kind of confident appearance made Sun Qingxue seem to return to the execution ground of the whole family, and it seemed to return to the small courtyard where the master was riddled with Blood Phantom Vine.


    So, Sun Qingxue had no doubt again,she directly rushed into the restaurant. As a Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple, it was not a big problem to go in for a ss of water. After a while, she walked out with arge basin of clear water.


    The folks of the restaurant were also smart, and they have heard the movement here. They did not hesitate to move a table out, and bring a set of chairs to the front of Jiu Xian. Jiu Xian was impolite, sitting directly in the chair unceremoniously, waiting quietly.


    Sun Qingxue put therge basin of water on the table, and then naturally walked behind Yang Chen. Yang Chen did not talk much nonsense, but also sat on the opposite side of the table.


    From his Cosmos bag, Yang Chen took out arge jade wine ss, almost three or two. Later, Yang Chen thought about it and it seemed to be a pity. He took the ss back and reced it with a small cup of two quantities and put it on the table. At the same time, a pot of jug was pulled out and ced next to it.


    This action was very obvious. The meaning of his expression was very clear, he can¡¯t bear to drink arge ss of the wine,so he would only use a small cup.


    Seeing this look, even Jiu Xian was looking forward to it. The way Yang Chen cherished it, could there really be a better wine?


    In the eyes of the public, Yang Chen injected the clear water into the jug. This action coursed a doubt in the people watching. Was this going to be wine or drinking water? The people on the side began to talk about it.


    There was such a big movement here, and other people who bought and sold in the square market have alsoe around. Although not everyone was good at drinking wine, but a well-known wine drinker senior and a younger generation¡¯s bet, it was still very worth seeing.


    Afterpleting everything, the pot had already been filled with more than half of the clear water. Yang Chen stood up and bowed his head to the people around him. He loudly reminded: ¡°You, friends with shallow alcohol capacity, please take a few steps back, so that you can¡¯t get affected.¡±


    What does it mean? Have they been reminded of drinking yet? This was too much to look down on! Everyone has such an idea in mind, arrogant! Did he really think that alcohol qi could make people drunk?


    The way the people were acting, Yang Chen didn¡¯t care, anyway, he had already said it and if the others does not listen, it was not his business. At most, some people would be smoked and drunk, and if they were drunk in the local area. It was not a big deal.


    Jiu Xian had been irritated by Yang Chen¡¯s move. The more Yang Chen was like this, the more he felt that he was right, the alcohol qi could make people intoxicated, what kind of strong liquor was this? Before Yang Chen took out the wine, Jiu Xian had already begun to sit uneasily, without the image of a senior.


    In the long-awaited hands of Yang Chen, he don¡¯t know when a blue-yellow gourd appeared. Yang Chen held the gourd¡¯s waist, opened the gourd cover, and carefully began to tilt slowly over the jug.


    A drop of viscous liquid slowly appeared from the gourd¡¯s mouth, and then reluctantly lingered on the gourd¡¯s mouth for a while, whichpletely separated from the gourd, mmed into the water of the jug. Immediately, Yang Chen was like hiding a treasure, and quickly covered the gourd and kept it.


    From the time the liquid appeared, the eyes of the people did not move. The strange thing was that although Yang Chen was very solemn, but everyone couldn¡¯t smell a trace of wine, was this the wine that Yang Chen talked about?


    Senior Jiu Xian was also wondering, but soon he no longer doubted Yang Chen¡¯s words. Among the jug, there was a faint smell of wine. He sat down closer to it and smelled the most clearly.


    This wine¡¯s smell faintly spread around, and everyone smelt it. Slowly, the wine was getting stronger and more fragrant. There were a lot of good wine drinkers here. At this moment, a series of sounds like sucking of the nose was made, one after another, it was interesting.


    However, the exudation of the wine taste did not stop at all. As time went by, the more the fragrant smell quickly filled the entire market. There were a few with shallow cultivation, and their face had already begun to appear red, and they were actually intoxicated and a little bit drunk by the alcohol qi.


    The original street had a vour of Blue Cloud Immortal ss, but at the moment, the nose of the people and the mind was full, but all of them were filled with this mellow wine, and there was no such thing as the Blue Cloud Immortal ss.


    The performance of the Seniors Jiu Xian was even worse. Although he was sitting neatly, his nose was swaying in a row, as if he wants topletely absorb the smell of this fragrance into his nose. If it weren¡¯t for so many people watching here, maybe Jiu Xian couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and the jug would be taken up and drunk already.


    Yang Chen finally picked up the jug and shook it gently in his hand, so that the wine yeast dissolved more fully. With his movements, some people in the city finally fell down and whistled and snored.


    However, no one cared about this. Everyone¡¯s eyes were moving with the jug in the hands of Yang Chen. After a while, Yang Chen grabbed the jug and gently picked a small cup on the table.


    ¡°Senior, please!¡± After filling it, Yang Chen rushed to the opposite side of Jiu Xian, made a request for action.


    Yang Chen had made a series of pretense, which had already wetted the appetite of Jiu Xian, it should be remembered that before the gambling it was said that in addition to this ss of wine, there would be nothing else.


    When he smelled the wine, Jiu Xian knew that he had lost miserably. In this world, there was such a great wine, just the smell, could make people intoxicated.


    However, the wine was in front of his eyes, smelling the vour, he restrained himself, grabbed the little jade cup, looked at the quantity which was not enough, and could not help but feel some reluctance.


    Under his nose,he smelled it for a while and enjoyed the rare vour. Senior Jiu Xian couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He took the wine ss and sent it to his mouth. He looked up and poured it into his mouths.


    On the tip of his tongue, he immediately felt the most delicious stimtion. It was just the wine made from just a drop, that was, just enough to moisturize the tongue. He Contained it in his mouth for a long time, Jiu Xian was reluctant to swallow it into his belly.


    A burning sensation passed directly from his mouth to the soles of his feet and back to the top of his head, then changed to a cool feeling. Between the cold and heat, the spiritual power of his whole body seemed to be burned up, his pores opened naturally, and a burst of alcohol qi spurted out, and then under the control of Jiu Xian, it was smashed back into his pores.


    Senior Jiu Xian was no longer able to maintain his posture and sit respectfully,he closed his eyes and look up to the sky, the intoxication and enjoyment appeared unobtrusive in the eyes of the audience.


    The people who lined up to buy wine,were stalking their heads one by one,and kept sucking their noses. The sound of sucking on the scene did not stop, as if everyone wanted to absorb all the wine qi that was in the air.


    ¡°One more cup!¡± Senior Jiu Xian finally opened his eyes again and put the ss on the table, but he was not willing to let go, still holding it in his fingers, and said to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was not stingy, and he gave a full cup of wine to Jiu Xian, looking at him with a smile.


    However, at this moment, Jiu Xian had no interest in Yang Chen¡¯s theory. This ss of wine was simply a jade liquid, and all the wine worms buried in his body were hooked out. It seemed that a small hand had been extended in his throat. It kept rushing and wanted the wine to be poured into the mouth immediately.


    After making a long intoxicating sigh for a long time, Jiu Xian finally finally sent this small ss of wine into his mouth. With the action of Jiu Xian, the sound of swallowing water was heard on the scene, and Sun Qingxue behind Yang Chen was immediately shocked.


    Sun Qingxue did not expect it at all. Yang Chen¡¯s drop of wine turned out to be so delicious. When she was a child, she was from a good family and she had a lot of wine. Although she don¡¯t like the things in the cup, she could also find out whether the wine was good or bad.


    The alcohol qi made several drinkers drunk, Sun Qingxue was so close, but she was fine. Obviously her drinking capacity was also good. But Sun Qingxue still couldn¡¯t imagine, there were so many people who simultaneously swallowed their saliva unexpectedly.


    They were all from Blue Cloud Sect. Their behaviour made Sun Qingxue very embarrassed. In front of Big Brother Yang, could they not keep the face of Blue Cloud Sect?


    However, looking at Jiu Xian of the Yuan Ying¡¯s face making such a look, Sun Qingxue could not me those who were the same. This kind of wine, this was a delicious food that people should have!


    ?


    After giving the two cups to Jiu Xian, Yang Chen no longer intended to give him anymore wine. He turned and directly put the jug into the small hand of Sun Qingxue: ¡°Little Xue, take it.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, this is too expensive!¡± Sun Qingxue also knew how to understand the value of this jug, and hurriedly shoved it back.


    ?Oh, is not that precious,this is just the distiller¡¯s yeast that the clear water melts.¡± Yang Chen would not have Sun Qingxue reject it, and directly shoved it back ?First take the solution, wait for the day i to let you taste the special brew that is the Top Grade delicacy.¡±


    After this words, the people around listening and Jiu Xian, were all stunned. This kind of wine was actually not that precious? However, Yang Chen¡¯s words were very reasonable. The distiller¡¯s yeast that the clear water melts, was certainly inferior to the distiller¡¯s yeast that was specially-made as a liquor to hydrates, this was general knowledge.


    This also meant that there was something more delicious. The eyes of Senior Jiu Xian had already lit up,he was staring at Yang Chen, just like staring at a peerless treasure. However, while watching Yang Chen, he didn¡¯t forget to let the corner of his eye follow the jug in Sun Qingxue¡¯s hand.


    The special drink was of course wonderful, but it wasn¡¯t enough? At the moment, it was only the jug in Sun Qingxue¡¯s hand that could solve it. Senior Jiu Xian had begun to rack his brains to find a way, how to get the cup of wine in Sun Qingxue¡¯s hand. He was Strong enough to grab it? As a Senior, and also a guest of Blue Cloud Sect,in Blue Cloud Sect he can¡¯t do anything like this. It seemed that only way was to use things to exchange for it.


    ¡°Senior, this wine, how is the tastepered with Blue Cloud Immortal ss?¡± At this time, Yang Chen asked such a sentence, and suddenly let Jiu Xian immediately recall the taste of the two sses of wine, and couldn¡¯t help but swallowed his saliva.


    He wanted to shake his head and don¡¯t admit it, but Jiu Xian looked at the jug in the hands of Sun Qingxue, and couldn¡¯t help but say it. Finally, there was only one point ¡°I lost!¡±


    Jiu Xian was also trustworthy , directly throwing his own Cosmos bag to the table: ¡°Look at what you want,and take it yourself!¡± Under his control, the mouth of the Cosmos bag had been opened, waiting for Yang Chen to pick it himself. This is a bet. Under the eyes of the public, Jiu Xian would never reconciled, not to mention therge jug of wine next to it.


    This bet Yang Chen made was righteous, and had no polite thoughts. He opened the Cosmos bag directly and began to look at the things inside.


    As a Senior of the Yuan Ying stage, there were many good things in his Cosmos bag. However, those so-called high-level magic weapons, Yang Chen did not look at it. On the contrary, a small thing thrown at the corner of the Cosmos bag by Jiu Xian caught Yang Chen¡¯s attention.


    It was a wooden sign with a very irregr shape and a pattern of twisted characters. It looked very ancient, and if there was not a spiritual power support, it might have decayed.


    ¡°This?¡± Jiu Xian looked at Yang Chen who actually picked such a broken wooden card, and thought that it was a bit of an ident, could not help but screamed: ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Chenkou replied affirmatively.


    ¡°Weird!¡± Jiu Xian stared at Yang Chen with a strange look. He said: ¡°This is what this old man got by chance. No one knows what the patterns are. If you want it, take it!¡±

 Chapter 244 – Good Things, Of Course, Must Be Double

    For Yang Chen to pick something, as long as he didn¡¯t take his own magic weapon and collect several kinds of fine wine, Jiu Xian would really not mind,but he just took a wooden sign, which was strange, but it allowed Jiu Xian to settle down .


    As a result, he said nothing.


    Regardless of the usefulness of the wooden sign that Yang Chen took, the eyes of Jiu Xian closely stared at the jug in Sun Qingxue¡¯s hand, with an expression of desire, revealing such a speechless appearance.


    Sun Qingxue was originally a witty and intelligent person. So she got what was going on. Yang Chen gave her the rest of the wine, just to let her exchange some good things from Senior Jiu Xian. She rolled her eyes, and immediately calcted in her heart, opened the lid of the jug, and brought it up to gently sniff, and suddenly shook her head and asked: ¡°Brother Yang, is it more delicious to use alcohol to drink than to use water?¡±


    ¡°That is natural!¡± Seeing Sun Qingxue asking this question, Yang Chen knew that the little girl already knew what he wanted to do, and he responded with a good answer.


    ¡°That¡¯s the case, then this wine is really a pity.¡± Sun Qingxue shook her head. ¡°I still don¡¯t want to drink this, i will wait until when your wine is good!¡±


    ¡°Little Girl,give it to me!¡± Jiu Xian saw that the jug was about to fall out. And was shocked and hurriedly mmed forward ¡°Don¡¯t dump it!¡±


    Sun Qingxue and Yang Chen sang a duet, Jiu Xian couldn¡¯t be med if he couldn¡¯t see it. But the taste of the wine was really memorable. With the amount of wine, the amount of two cups, that allowed him just to taste the vour. His wine worm had just been hooked up, there was no wine to quench his thirst now,how could he stand it.


    ¡°This way, little girl, what do you want, you say it, I want to exchange this jug of wine with you!¡± He knew that Sun Qingxue was waiting for him to y this game, but Jiu Xian still said it directly, as he was addicted to the alcohol. Which could be seen at a nce.


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s eyes dribbled, Yang Chen did not prompt her that this Jiu Xian had any good things. It seemed that there was nothing in his Cosmos bag that was too suitable for her, so she opened her mouth and said ¡°Senior Jiu Xian, this younger generation junior does not want anything in your Cosmos bag.¡±


    When she said this Senior Jiu Xian felt a bit embarrassed. He just threw the Cosmos bag to Yang Chen, knowing that there were not many good things in it, and he was afraid that Yang Chen would chose the good things that he regarded as treasures.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen chose to take a wooden sign that he didn¡¯t know what purpose it performed. But now Sun Qingxue was not like this, and she drove Senior Jiu Xian to a corner.


    His old face was red, and he looked at Yang Chen, but found that Yang Chen was holding the wooden sign with ecstasy and a lost look, he did not pay attention to him, Senior Jiu Xian face became awkward.


    Looking around, he thought about it and looked at Sun Qingxue, who was smiling across her face. Senior Jiu Xian finally took out a green and glossy branch from his bosom clenched his teeth and gave it to her ¡°This is from when this old man went out to gain experience some time ago, I obtained this Eternal Spring Wood. Small girl you have the wood attribute spirit root, you will need it.¡±


    Eternal Spring Wood was a good material, Sun Qingxue just picked it up, and her face almost blossomed with a smile . The jug in her hand was not held back anymore, but she sent it directly to him. Her mouth was very respectful and thankful: ¡°Thank you Senior Jiu Xian!¡±


    ¡°It is nothing!¡± Senior Jiu Xian took the pot of wine and was about to drink it, but suddenly thought of something, took the small jade cup on the table, poured a cup, and smelled it for a long time.


    ?


    He was reluctant to drink the rest of the wine, so he solemnly sealed the wine pot with a Talisman and collected it. Now Senior Jiu Xian realized what Yang Chen said at the beginning. After drinking this wine, drinking other wines would be boring, but there was not much to drink, for those who were addicted to alcohol, it was simply torture.


    He knew that he shouldn¡¯t have ced this bet and he shouldn¡¯t have tested this wine, and there wouldn¡¯t be so many problems. The key was that he wouldn¡¯t be able to forget about this wine. Now it would be good to drink this pot, but where would he go for more?


    He suddenly looked at Yang Chen and Jiu Xian eyes brightened, this distiller¡¯s yeast was poured out from the gourd by Yang Chen, certainly there was more of it, he could not ask for it, he could only try to get close with Yang Chen, and in the future ask for more.


    ¡°Young Brother what is your honourable name?¡± Needing the favour of the person, the words of Senior Jiu Xian were also polite, and the name had also changed from a kid to younger brother.


    The people watching next to them couldn¡¯t help but snicker, but the people who lined up to drink alcohol were heartbroken. They really wanted to drink some of that kind of wine, and who was that little brother? Everyone raised their ears and wanted to know who this unfamiliar person was.


    ¡°Pure Yang Pce Yang Chen!¡± The other party was polite, Yang Chen was also polite, directly handed out his origins.


    When they heard him say Pure Yang Pce Yang Chen, the scene became noisy. Yang Chen¡¯s name had been heard by many people in the Blue Cloud Sect. Especially after the hundred thousand mountain incident, the Ask Inner Heart Pill was only legendary among the top levels, but the Thunderbolt Pomegranate was known by everyone like thunder reverberating in one¡¯s ears. Yang Chen at the hundred thousand mountain battle, with hundreds of Thunderbolt Pomegranate directly broke the Big Dipper Heavenly Thunder Formation,even if many people didn¡¯t know about the Thunder pomegranate, they needed to pay attention to Yang Chen.


    ¡°It turned out to be Virtuous Nephew Yang!¡± Senior Jiu Xian began to act close, calling him Virtuous Nephew Yang!. It seemed that he had a feeling of friendship with a Senior of the Pure Yang Pce: ¡°One day this old man will go to the Pure Yang Pce for a few days, and I will not have to worry virtuous nephew about it.¡±


    ¡°This junior will wees the Senior to the sect!¡± Yang Chen also began to speak with courtesy.


    The purpose of Jiu Xian was to know the origin of Yang Chen, so he could find himter. Now that the purpose had been reached, he would not say anything more. After a few words, he returned directly to the restaurant. Others had also remembered the name of Yang Chen. It was estimated that many alcoholics woulde to his door in the future.


    Sun Qingxue got the Eternal Spring Wood and she was really happy. Holding the small branch of the tree, she was unable to put it away and showed off to Yang Chen ¡°Yang Da Ge, why did you pick the wooden card? You knew that there was such a good thing, why did you not ask for more.¡±


    ¡°Oh, people must be content.¡± Yang Chen smiled, but was also happy for Sun Qingxue, suddenly he remembered something, and reminded Sun Qingxue ¡°This Eternal Spring Wood ifbined with the immortal good wood, the effect will be better.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Sun Qingxue carefully closed the Eternal Spring wood, and then smiled at Yang Chen sweetly: ¡°You also said that you must be content with yourself. This is already very good. Moreover, the immortal good wood is not something I can¡¯t get it, but I won¡¯t be greedy for the time being.¡±


    Seeing that Sun Qingxue was so happy, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know why, but his heart was gratified, as if Sun Qingxue was happy, he was also happy. He couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°This immortal good wood is not easy to find, but, Little Xue, you are lucky, I have exactly one here.¡±


    Yang Chen did indeed have an immortal good wood. It was thepensation that the Greatest Heaven Sect sent for the sheltering of Chu Heng after the ¡°incident¡± in the Deste Valley. At that time, Yang Chen already had the Peni Di-vine Wood, and he had not put this immortal good wood in his eyes.


    The immortal good wood and the Eter-nal Spring Wood belong to the long-standing wood species, but one was dead, one had life, one was Yin and one was Yang, and the two formed a circle. The Yin and Yang were the best supplements of the wood spir-i-tual root cul-ti-va-tors. Thebination of the two could almost make it possible for the wood spir-i-tual root cul-ti-va-tors of the Peak Foundation stage to enter the Jie Dan realm more easily.


    Sun Qingxue had already taken the Three Rev-o-lu-tions foun-da-tion stage pills given by Yang Chen. The First Wood spirit power had already included the aura of the Peni Divine wood. Combining this Eter-nal Spring wood and the immortal good wood, it would definitely be the best auxiliary for Sun Qingxue.


    When she heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, Sun Qingxue jumped up ecstatically. Yang Chen came to her three times and gave her three surprises. The first time he saved her life, the second time he let her take Elder Hua as her master, this time he brought her the Eternal Spring wood and the immortal good wood. To put it, Yang Chen was just a good fortune of Sun Qingxue.


    If no one was watching, Sun Qingxue wanted to hug the neck of Yang Chen and shout out in joy. During cultivation,one¡¯s opportunities was very important, but Yang Chen had brought such a chance to Sun Qingxue, even if this would get Shi Shan-shan angry , Sun Qingxue wanted to be his Dao Com-pan-ion.


    Yang Chen¡¯s ignorance of his own concern was to make his own troubles even more serious. His little sister, at the moment, had be more and more determined.


    Originally, he was nning to buy some raw materials for brewing in the market, but he did not expect such a thing. Of course, a drop of wine was exchanged for a Eter-nal Spring Wood and a strange wooden sign,so Yang Chen felt that it was worthwhile.


    Others couldn¡¯t see the purpose of the wooden sign, but could Yang Chen not see it? This was clearly the key to a Secret ne, Senior Jiu Xian actually treated it as an ordinary object and allowed Yang Chen to pick it up. If he let him know the truth, he didn¡¯t know if he would regret it or not.


    This Se-cret ne, was sim-ir to the Pure Yang Pce Se-cret Pavil-ion re-stricted area. The pattern on the surface was a kind of unfamiliar text before 10,000 years ago, and Yang Chen just got a piece of jade slip in the Blue Vault Moun-tain Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave. He saw that it was an introduction to thisnguage.


    This was a Se-cret ne of a small martial art sect, the martial art sect had long since disappeared, but the Secret ne had remained, and this key had also flown to the present, but no one knew what it was and Yang Chen got it cheaply.


    Even if it was a small martial art sect, sometimes there would be some amazingly good things there. What¡¯s more, the Secret ne was from before 10,000 years ago, even if there was nothing else, there would always be some elixir that have been maturing for more than 10,000 years.


    This kind of good thing, Yang Chen, of course, would not be mention on the spot. This secret key also gave Yang Chen a goal to pursue with Sun Qingxue.


    There was not much twists and turns in the purchase of raw materials for brewing. With the performance of Yang Chen before, everyone knew that Yang Chen wanted to brew a spe-cially-made liquor water to dissolve the dis-tiller¡¯s yeast, which was very much an-tic-i-pa-ted.


    The only trouble was that the quantity needed by Yang Chen was too big. He directly empties all the stocks of the stores in the city. This made everyone surprised,this Yang Chen how much wine was he trying to brew.


    ¡°I will not only brew one type.¡± Yang Chen exined to Sun Qingxue. Sun Qingxue was not worried about this, she was just, still immersed in the joy of getting the Eternal Spring wood and immortal good wood.


    Compared with the winery of a hugeke, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t afford to buy the raw materials for it in the Blue Cloud Sect. And there were many other things to consider. For example, brewing required good water, which required Yang Chen to find water that was suitable for wine making. Of course, these were in the future, not now.


    After Yang Chen took a turn in the city, Sun Qingxue and Yang Chen returned to Sun Qingxue¡¯s small courtyard. Yang Chen also gave one of the immortal good woods he had saved to Sun Qingxue, holding two rare woods. Sun Qingxue directly jumped up in the yard. There were no outsiders here, only Yang Chen was in the middle, Sun Qingxue was not afraid of being seen by him.


    ¡°What made you so happy?¡± A majestic voice interrupted Sun Qingxue¡¯s ecstasy, and then a figure appeared in Sun Qingxue¡¯s small courtyard.


    ¡°Master!¡± Sun Qingxue heard the sound and was not afraid at all. After seeing the figure, she went straight and flew into the arms of theing person. After being spoiled for a while, she said¡±Master, guess what I got today?¡±


    ¡°Se-nior Hua how do you do!¡± Yang Chen had stood up, Elder Hua Want-ing appeared, Yang Chen also had to pay the etiquette as the younger generation.


    Hua Want-ing saw Yang Chen¡¯s and slightly nodded in return, but she did note over, just watching her apprentice acting spoiled.


    ¡°You used Yang Chen¡¯s wine, to exchange an Eternal Spring wood from Senior Jiu Xian?¡± Waiting until Sun Qingxue finished acting like a spoiled brat, Hua Want-ing smiled and replied.


    ¡°Master,how do you know?¡± Sun Qingxue was very dissatisfied, it was not easy to show off in front of her Master. But when she had the chance her Master already knew it. This was very disappointing.


    ¡°The things that happened in the market can be passed around quickly.¡± Hua Want-ing¡¯s gaze turned to Yang Chen: ¡°My Sect¡¯s Blue Cloud Im-mor-tal ss had suddenly be an ordinary item. It would be difficult if l don¡¯t know!¡± ¡±


    ¡°Predecessor, I just wanted to console Little Xue,it was Senior Jiu Xian who escted it!¡± Yang Chen could only spread his hands and act in-no-cently, he could not say that he really ruined the reputation of the Blue Cloud Im-mor-tal ss.


    ¡°No matter,it only wine.¡± Hua Wanting as a master of the Great As-cen-sion stage, of course,she would not put this little thing in her mind, she came to see how her apprentice and Yang Chen got along.


    ¡°Master, you must have guessed, what else did I get.¡± Sun Qingxue continued to open her mouth and let her Master guess what benefits she had.


    ¡° Are you not satisfied with the Eternal Spring wood?¡± Hua Wanting smiled and said: ¡°You don¡¯t want to add another immortal good wood right?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sun Qingxue was dumbfounded on the spot, looking at her Master as if she was looking at a monster: ¡°Master, how do you know that I still got an immortal good wood?¡±


    ¡°What? You really got an immortal good wood?¡± Hua Wanting was stunned on the spot, Sun Qingxue actually got an immortal good wood? How could this be?


    With the Eternal Spring wood and immortal good wood, and Sun Qingxue¡¯s ap-ti-tude, Condensation Dan was simply a matter of time, even her master, could not help but be happy for Sun Qingxue. No wonder Sun Qingxue would be so happy, it turned out it was like this.


    ¡°It was given to me by Big Brother Yang.¡± Sun Qingxue once again proudly showed Yang Chen¡¯s credit to her Master.


    Yang Chen found that Hua Wanting looked at him with her eyes which became softer and softer, just like watching a son-inw.

 Chapter 245 – How Is This Possible

    For Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen now treated her as a younger sister. There were many good things that he gave to her. This was the case with the Three Rev-o-lu-tions foun-da-tion stage pills, as well as the immortal good wood.


    However, now Yang Chen was a little hesitant, whether he should give the Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid to Sun Qingxue at this time. Perhaps Sun Qingxue would not have any knowledge of it, but Hua Wanting would know. Once Hua Wanting had other thoughts after seeing the Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid, Yang Chen was afraid that this kind of good intention would bring him more misfortunes.


    Sun Qingxue was happy to show her own things to her Master, but it had to wait until Sun Qingxue reached the peak foun-da-tion stage to be able to use it, so Sun Qingxue had a little regret, and it naturally appeared on her face.


    At this moment, the kind little girl¡¯s tenderness and excitement was mixed with a little grievance, so that Yang Chen suddenly had a clear understanding. Sun Qingxue¡¯s gratitude was pictorial. It was purely good for himself. There was no need to guard against this.


    Even if Huan Wanting does know that Yang Chen had the Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid, she also knew that Yang Chen could refine the Ask Inner Heart Pill,pared with the Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid, thetter could make Hua Wanting be more tempted. Since Hua Wanting now had this attitude toward Yang Chen, then there was no difference in taking out the Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liquid.


    ¡°That was only asionally , I didn¡¯t know it beforehand.¡± After thinking about it, Yang Chen¡¯s face once again showed a smile, and a jade cup appeared in his hand suddenly, and directed at Sun Qingxue: ¡°This is also a gift that I want to give to you.¡±


    ¡°What is this? Another kind of wine?¡± Sun Qingxue jumped over and looked at the jade cup in the hands of Yang Chen, and asked in surprise. However, looking at the gift that Yang Chen gave to her, the smile on her face was not broken.


    ¡°Take it and don¡¯t say anything, just drink it.¡± Yang Chen did not di-vulge, just smiled and that the jade cup was sent in front of the eyes of Sun Qingxue.


    Sun Qingxue looked at the cup of purple liquid with fluorescent light and widened her eyes, her eyes were full of doubts. It seemed that it was something strange.


    Hua Wanting heard Yang Chen¡¯s gift to Sun Qingxue and was very happy in her heart. Sun Qingxue was her apprentice, and she favoured her a lot, she was not allowed to be wronged, and she was not allowed to suffer.


    Although Elder Huan Wanting believed that Yang Chen would certainly not harm Sun Qingxue, but still subconsciously took a look at what Yang Chen gave to Sun Qingxue.


    Looking past the cup and seeing the purple liquid, Elder Hua Wanting became startled. In her memory, there seemed to be nothing like this purple liquid, that also bursts with fluorescence. She used her Spir-i-tual Aware-ness to investigate it,but there was no spiritual power in it, what was this?


    Suddenly, the name of a something raised from the bottom of Hua Wanting¡¯s heart, and Hua Want-ing quickly grasp-ing the mean-ing of some-thing sud-denly. No way? Was this thing the legendary Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid?


    It was beyond the control of Huan Wanting for being shocked, the Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid was really too precious, even if it was other people who had a few small drops, how would they put it in such arge cup? But Yang Chen¡¯s jade cup, was almost three or two time asrge. And so many of the Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid was ced there, which was so unreal.


    If ordinary people had a few drops of the Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid, all of which would be regarded as treasures, unless it was as ast resort, they would add one or two drops in the process of extremely important alchemy or refining. This peerless treasure, Sun Qingxue should drink it? Was that not a ruthless thing that the ruthless creatures would do?


    ¡°Holds on a minute!¡± Looking at Sun Qingxue who had already nned to take it out and drink it, Hua Wanting couldn¡¯t help but hurriedly stop her.


    Was she kidding, this Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid, drinking it could only clean up the body¡¯s garbage impurities, but for Sun Qingxue who had the wood spiritual root, the role was rtively small. However, if these Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid was used in alchemy or refining, it may be possible to refine any peerless medicine or Peerless Grade Magic Weapon. It would be a pity if this was wasted!


    ¡°Master, why?¡± Sun Qingxue turned her head and looked at her Master with doubt. She never doubted that Yang Chen would harm her, but she wondered why her Master would make such a move.


    And now the expression of Hua Wanting, a rare dignity, this was something that Sun Qingxue had never seen on her Master¡¯s face before. Quickly, a thought raised in the bottom of Sun Qingxue¡¯s heart, was it possible that this purple liquid, was an extraordinary thing?


    ¡°Yang Chen, this is too expensive, we can¡¯t take it!¡± Hua Wanting did not exin to Sun Qingxue, but said to Yang Chen. She doesn¡¯t know how Yang Chen got these things, but no matter in which martial arts sect he sent it, so many of the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid would definitely be regarded as a treasure, and he can¡¯t easily give it away.


    Elder Huan still had a little extravagant hope, that was that, Yang Chen still does not know what it was and what it was used for, just thought it was an ordinary juice that was a little good for the body, and brought it to Sun Qingxue. In this case, she couldn¡¯t persuade Yang Chen to take it back.


    It was not that Elder Huan was not tempted by this Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid. It was really that the Pure Yang Pce and Blue Cloud Sect had a close cooperation. The long-term interests of the 100,000 mountains were more important than the Peerless Grade Magic Weapon or some Peerless Grade medicinal pill that could be achieved by using the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid.


    Of course, if she could use something else to trade to some of the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid, the result would be even more perfect. However, it must be the current way, In the case that Yang Chen did not know what it was, he could give it to Sun Qingxue to drink.


    ¡°It is just some Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid, it is not a big deal.¡± Yang Chen opened his mouth and said, letting Hua Wanting be so scared she almost jump. Just some? Not a big deal? The vocabry used by Yang Chen was so shocking to the ears of the Elder.


    ¡°Is it very precious? Master!¡± Sun Qingxue did not know, so she asked her master with doubts.


    ¡°It is 10,000 times more precious than you think!¡± Hua Wanting replied without hesitation.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Sun Qingxue did not expect such a result, such a valuable thing, she did not dare to ept it. When she picked up the jade cup, she nned to return it to Yang Chen.


    Looking at the performance of Hua Wanting, Yang Chen¡¯s heart sighed. Blue Cloud Sect could be a first-ss major sect, and it was not a fluke. Even the temptation of the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid, Elder Huan could reject it, just this disposition alone, it must be higherpared with Wan Qian by god knows how many times.


    ¡°Yang Chen, do you not know the speciality of the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid?¡± Elder Huan looked at Yang Chen, still insisted on returning it ¡°and you still won¡¯t take it back!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your care.¡± Yang Chen was still very grateful, but he also has his own ns: ¡°However,Senior do you think that this thing is in the hands of the younger generation, can the younger still retain it?¡±


    Indeed, once people knew that Yang Chen had the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid, the enemies that Yang Chen had to face would never have a limit. Even if Yang Chen had tens of thousands of people, it would be impossible to fight against the entire Cul-ti-va-tion World.


    Hua Wanting became more and more confused. In this case, why did Yang Chen show this kind of treasure in front of her? Although there was no opening, the issue has been revealed in front of the eyes of Elder Huan.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t keep it, why not use it immediately, and not let others have any other thoughts on it.¡± Yang Chen smiled slightly and said his reasons.


    Listening to this almost absurd reason, Hua Wanting did not know what to say. From Yang Chen¡¯s words he was obviously aware of the preciousness of the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid, and it was precisely because of this that Yang Chen made such a decision.


    Of course, Elder Huan didn¡¯t know that Yang Chen¡¯s bottle gourd had too much which could even be used for bathing and swimming. For a time, she could not find any reason to refute Yang Chen.


    She thought of taking it for herself, but this was the gift that Yang Chen gave to her apprentice Sun Qingxue. As an elder, she couldn¡¯t be so cheap and greedy.


    ¡°More-over, if this younger gen-er-a-tion junior had re-lied on this Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid, my Alchemy Tech-nique would have lit-tle ad-vancement.¡± Yang Chen said again, this time it sounded more like a reasonable point ¡°As long as this younger generation junior has an Alchemy Tech-nique in hand, and am without these things, what is the difference?¡±


    At this time, even Hua Wanting could not help but be moved by Yang Chen¡¯s arrogance. But thinking about it, what Yang Chen said made sense. He was still in the Foun-da-tion stage, and he could already refine the Ask Inner Heart Pill, Heaven Seiz-ing Pill and the ck Tiger Yuan Re-plen-ish-ing Pill. If he had always relied on foreign objects, it would indeed be like what Yang Chen said and his Alchemy Tech-nique likely not improve.


    Yang Chen pointed out the fundamental reasons why he would make such a decision. Hua Wanting couldn¡¯t help but admire Yang Chen¡¯s master. He had such an excellent disciple, would there be any worry that his sect won¡¯t progress?


    Fortunately, the gift that Yang Chen sent was to her own disciple. After Sun Qingxue drank, it would indeed be a great advantage for her, this was beyond doubt.


    The excellence of the disciple was the glory of the Master. Elder Huan also understood this and finally stop it. Pointing at Sun Qingxue, she nodded and motioned for her to drink it ording to Yang Chen¡¯s method.


    Elder Huan still wanted to leave some of it for the needs of the Sect, but seeing that Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to keep it, she couldn¡¯t do anything like this. In the end, it was still advantageous to Sun Qingxue, which was also indirectly advantageous to the sect. Elder Hua wasforting herself like this, and then watched helplessly as Sun Qingxue drank the cup of Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid.


    ¡°It has no vor to taste!¡± After drinking, Sun Qingxue naughtily said, making Hua Wanting really not know what to say. The Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid quickly started taking effect, Sun Qingxue felt like seeing clouds in front of her eyes, and only muttered a sentence ¡°I feel so sleepy!¡± She then fell in her Master¡¯s arms.


    Hua Wanting was prepared, and he quickly caught Sun Qingxue. There was sh and their figures were no longer in the room, leaving only her voice that was reverberating in the room ¡°Yang Chen, you can rest here, wait for Qingxue to wake up and look for you.¡±


    There was Hua Wanting watching her, so Sun Qingxue would definitely not have any problems, Yang Chen was very relieved. In the room of Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen leisurely rested for a few days, and did not go out every day. He only cultivated the Three Pu-ri-ties Se-cret Art Yin-Yang Five Phases Se-crets and Yel-low Tur-ban Strong-man Body Re-fin-ing Tech-nique, and other times, he would be holding a jade slip. Looking at the roots, very regr.


    Although the name of the wine was well known in the Blue Cloud Sect, but no one hade to disturb Yang Chen, exactly like how Elder Huan had told him. Yang Chen was also happy to take a break for reading and cultivation.


    During this period, Elder Hua Wanting had also been there twice. Her courtyard was next to the Sun Qingxue¡¯s Courtyard. The mas-ter and dis-ci-ple were close to each other, and it was convenient for Sun Qingxue to ask for advice. In fact, Elder Hua was not here, but she knew exactly what Yang Chen was doing.


    Elder Hua some-what sighed with emo-tion. Young people like Yang Chen who could be so calm, even in the outstanding disciples of the Blue Cloud Sect, were rare. At least even Hua Wanting herself could not give the cup of Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liquid to Sun Qingxue as casually as Yang Chen did, and it was still given to people who had nothing to do with their own sect. This was even more rare.


    The only exnation was that Yang Chen deeply cared about Sun Qingxue. Anyway, Sun Qingxue had already expressed her intentions to be a Dao Com-pan-ion to Yang Chen. Yang Chen said that he would consider it. However, such arge cup of Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid seemed to have exined Yang Chen¡¯s attitude. For this lover who Sun Qingxue chose herself, Elder Hua was more and more satisfied.


    Yang Chen not only was a life-saving grace for Hua Wanting, but also was so calm at such a young age. His Alchemy Tech-nique almost had no equal in the world, his future was boundless, such n-ning by Sun Qingxue. It seemed that Lit-tle Xue vision was quite good.


    If Yang Chen knew that when he was only nning to give Sun Qingxue a small gift and to be associated with so many things, he would definitely feel ashamed in the face of Hua Wanting. He was not reluctant to give more of the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid, the key was that Yang Chen was afraid of misunderstanding. He knew that he could secretly give more to Sun Qingxue. No one would know, and there wouldn¡¯t be so many troubles.


    Because of the big cup of Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid that she drunk, Sun Qingxue was a sleep for ten days. Naturally, her body would also discharge a lot of impurities. At the moment, there was Elder Hua Wanting to take care of her, so there was nothing to worry about.


    When Sun Qingxue appeared again in front of Yang Chen, she had a different expression. Hua Wanting had already exined to Sun Qingxue what the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid was, and how precious it was. In the face of Yang Chen, Sun Qingxue was extremely grateful.


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Yang!¡± This ex-pres-sion of grat-i-tude,was definitely from the heart of Sun Qingxue. At the same time, it was also mixed with an unusual joy. This Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid that Yang Chen was willing to give her, indicated her status in his heart. Sun Qingxue couldn¡¯t ask for anything more,It was enough to have these.


    ¡°Why are you being so polite,after bing so good-looking!¡± Yang Chen stared at Sun Qingxue and looked at her up and down. He was very satisfied and nodded. After removing the impurities in her body, Sun Qingxue¡¯s skin was more white, energetic and more youthful. Sun Qingxue¡¯s words of thanks, Yang Chen would not put it in his heart.


    ¡°It seems that the auction of the Blue Cloud Sect will start soon?¡± Yang Chen saw that Sun Qingxue was somewhat shy, and naturally changed the topic: ¡°would you to take me there?¡±


    ¡°The auction will open tomorrow, and i am al-ready pre-pared.¡± Sun Qingxue said and took out a piece of jade slip, and handed it to Yang Chen: ¡°This are the things to be auctioned tomorrow, Yang Da Ge,take a look, whatever you want, I will buy it for you.¡±

 Chapter 246 – Our Agreement Has Not Been Fulfilled

    The auction inside the sect was very formal. Preparing the list of items in the auction in advance could also make the people in sect make preparation in advance, which was very thoughtful.


    When Sun Qingxue came back, she didn¡¯t have to leave again. This was her room, her courtyard. Seeing Sun Qingxue who was looking at him with anticipation, Yang Chen explored into the jade slip with his Spir-i-tual Aware-ness.


    Originally, Yang Chen did not have any specific goals, but after roughly sweeping through it, he found out that there was somethings good in this auction that made him feel tempted.


    The auction actually had the Earth Pole True Fire, the Earth Pole True Fire! This was a fifth grade me just like the True Sun Fire, True Moon Fire and the Southern Bright Trigram Fire. Yang Chen already had the True Sun Fire and the Southern Bright Trigram Fire, both are fifth grade third fire spirit powers. In addition to the Earth Pole True Fire, this fifth grade fourth fire spirit power wouldplement each other.


    If in his past life, Yang Chen had a True Sun Fire, he would certainly did not dare to expect more. But this time was different, since Yang Chen wanted the Yin-Yang Burning Heavenly Fire, it would require a lot of Fire Seed, Fifth Grade and higher Fire Seeds were rare, so if he bumps into with great difficulty, Yang Chen must obtain it at all costs.


    There was no other special surprises, but there was still a Spiritual Spring that made Yang Chen very tempted. This was a Spirit Spring that was collected from the roots. The water was clear and it was a good water for cooling alchemy or refining equipments. However, Yang Chen was not tempted to use it in alchemy or refining, but felt that if the water quality was good, it could be used for wine making.


    If people knew Yang Chen¡¯s intentions, it was not known how many people would knock him over to the ground and then step on his face and swear at him. Although Spirit Spring was not a rare thing, but if it was only used for wine making, isn¡¯t it really a waste?


    Of course, everyone can¡¯t imagine how much the amount of wine that Yang Chen wanted to dilute was tens of thousands of years of wine and as huge as ake. The Spiritual Spring may not be enough.


    The two items alone were enough to make him spend money. The other ingredients and magical herbs did not spark Yang Chen¡¯s interest the slightest bit. There were actually a few techniques that seemed quite interesting. But if he were to buy them in the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s auction, it would not seem appropriate. Hence, he gave up on that thought.


    ¡°Yang Da Ge, is there anything you need?¡± Sun Xiaoxue had been waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s decision saw that Yang Chen had put down the jade slip, and hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± he said, nodding. It seemed that his luck was quite good after all. He could evene across such a good item like the Earth Pole True Fire. It seemed that his luck had turned.


    Nevertheless, the Blue Cloud Sect was willing to auction the fifth-grade me off, instead of trading it for contribution to the sect. This meant that the sect was too rich and arrogant. Otherwise, it could only mean that the owner of the mecked spirit stones. If he had handed the me to higher authorities, he would gain some contribution points from the sect but he wouldn¡¯t make any spirit stones.


    No matter what, since Yang Chen had already seen it, it was not necessary topete with others.


    ¡°What do you want Big Brother Yang? I buy it for you!¡± Sun Qingxue listened to what Yang Chen wanted, very happily, and immediately yelled that she wanted to buy it for Yang Chen.


    ¡°You?¡± Yang Chen looked up and down at Sun Qingxue, and then asked very strangely: ¡°How many spirit stones do you have? Is it enough to buy it?¡±


    ¡°I can ask Master to borrow some spirit stones first.¡± She looked at him in a diffident manner. Her master was an elder of the Great Ascension stage but as a disciple at the foundation building stage, she did not have much savings. She still couldn¡¯t afford something from the auction by her own merit.


    ¡°Forget it, your Big Brother Yang, have a lot of money.¡± Yang Chen reached out and gently stroked Sun Qingxue¡¯s small head very intimately, Sun Qingxue seemed to enjoy it too, and does not dodge.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Sun Qingxue asked curiously.


    ¡°You know that I want to brew some wine, right?¡± Yang Chen said with a smile: ¡°There is a Spirit spring, which should be good for winemaking. When i look at the water quality,you can buy it if appropriate.¡±


    Although it was written down on the jade slip, he could only verify the quality of the actual item once he had seen it. Some of the qualities of the water were suited to refining tools while others might be used for concocting pills. But most of them could be used as drinking water. Of course there were some exceptions to this and Yang Chen was worried about just that.


    ¡°Okay! Good!¡± Sun Qingxue was hoping that there was something that Yang Chen would need from the sect. Whether the item was expensive or not was another issue. Anyway, an Alchemist Master of Yang Chen¡¯s level would have spirit stones in abundance. It was painfully apparent from how he treated the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid like a normal juice.


    Sun Qingxue had treated him like he was one of theirs and was no longer being modest with him. If she could afford it, then she would buy it. If she could not, then Yang Chen would purchase it himself. There was no difference.


    On the second day of the auction, in the early morning, Sun Qingxue took Yang Chen to the auction venue. To be honest, Sun Qingxue had onlye to this kind of auction with her master for a few times. She wasn¡¯t qualified enough to participate. It was not because of her status, but rather her financial background.


    It seemed that the auction was very well-received. By the time they arrived, many people were already there. There were a few disciples standing guard at the entrance of the auction, verifying the identity of each visitor. There was no other way. The sect was big and there were thousands of disciples there. They could not possibly recognise each and everyone of them. Hence, they could only rely on their identity cards for verification.


    Unsurprisingly, Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue were stopped from entering by the two young disciples who were on duty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, fellow dao disciples. Those who are not involved in the auction can¡¯t be allowed entrance.¡±


    The two guards then ignored them. Sun Qingxue took her sect identification out swiftly and disyed it to the two guards.


    ¡°Junior apprentice sister, this is a high level auction. Disciples at the foundation-building stage are not allowed to enter.¡± The guard only looked at Sun Qingxue¡¯s identity card and immediately knew her identity, but still stopped Sun Qingxue.


    ¡°What?!¡± Sun Qingxue was shocked. When did the auction change to a high level auction? And since when did the auction restrict people from entering? She then thought of an idea and tugged at Yang Chen¡¯s arms, ¡°He is an honoured guest of the sect and is qualified to enter the auction. I am just following him inside to observe the auction, is that fine?¡±


    From the moment they had arrived here, Yang Chen had sensed that the atmosphere was out of the ordinary. As soon as Sun Qingxue tugged at his arms, he could feel the unfriendly gaze from the other people¡¯s eyes towards him. It looked like the main problem was not due to some high level auction, but was because of her intimacy towards him.


    ¡°The sect¡¯s honoured guest?¡± The guard was still smiling politely. Nevertheless, he insisted on carrying out his duty and instructed, ¡°Please show the token that has been given by the sect, the one that proves his status as an honoured guest of the sect.¡±


    For some important guests, the sect would issue an identity token. Blue Cloud Sect was too big. Even people in this sect couldn¡¯t recognize each other clearly. It was normal for outsiders to not be recognized.


    Therefore, this VIP token does have it usefulness.


    However, Yang Chen became embarrassed at this moment. At the time, when they talked about the conditions with the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master, everyone cares about the safety of Hua Wanting, but no one remembers this issue, but they only verbally approved the qualification of Yang Chen. But this VIP token had never been given to Yang Chen.


    Later, although Yang Chen went to the sect once again, but he was directly invited by Elder Hua Wanting, he also did not have the opportunity to get the VIP token, at this moment, the disciples were full of smiles and stretched out their hands, but Yang Chen couldn¡¯t bring anything out.


    ¡°It seems like I forgot to bring it!¡± Yang Chen certainly couldn¡¯t say that the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master did not give it to him. He could only use such a reason to meditate. However, everyone was a cultivator, and almost all of their belongings are kept in their Cosmos bag. This excuse was too rotten. Even Yang Chen felt a little embarrassed.


    Looking at the appearance of Yang Chen, there seems to be a look of sorrow in the eyes of the disciples. There was a burst ofughter around at the same time, and then a voice came out: ¡°Can¡¯t get the token? What kind of honored guest,are you pretending?¡±


    When the sound came out, it was immediately followed by a burst ofughter, and it seemed that people around it had begun to watch with excitement. And a few people who were interested have begun to push forward.


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s face became very difficult to look at. She was very familiar with this voice. It¡¯s clear that they often wanted to get close with her, and Sun Qingxue has never given them face. She didn¡¯t think that they woulde and disturb her at this time.


    Especially in front of Yang Chen, they made such a big embarrassment, Sun Qingxue almost cried out. With these many onlookers, it was clear that they were taking the opportunity to humiliate Yang Chen. The root was this problem was herself.


    However, the reason the other party spoke of was very justified. In this high-level auction, only Jiedan stage masters and above could enter. Sun Qingxue had not reached this level, and didn¡¯t have the qualification to enter. And Yang Chen, the so-called VIP, had no identity token, so the refusal was justified. Even if the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master came over, he couldn¡¯t me anyone.


    They didn¡¯t know who leaked that Yang Chen did not have the identity token, but it was clear that this time the arrangement was indeed wless. And in front of so many people, it was true that Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue¡¯s face would be lost.


    Yang Chen¡¯s aim in the auction was to buy things. If he went in, and he could only watch and he can¡¯t participate. The what was Yang Chen going to do? He thought it was an opportunity this time, but he didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a trouble. It seemed that this time he could only returned empty-handed.


    ¡°Since the rules are so, then we will not go in.¡± Yang Chen thought about it, a Earth Pole True, it was really not worthy of Yang Chen being submissive. Since they won¡¯t let him in, then he won¡¯t go in. This was Sun Qingxue¡¯s master¡¯s door, and Pure Yang Pce and Blue Cloud Sect have recently cooperated closely, and Yang Chen couldn¡¯t go overboard.


    Sun Qingxue had be so angry that her apricot eyes became round and biting, and if the sect disciples was forbidden to fight, she may have already started. She has also heard that Yang Chen wanted to settle the quarrel and make peace with the parties involved, she turned and bowed het head and said to Yang Chen: ¡°Brother Yang, let¡¯s go, Master can definitely take us in.¡±


    Immediately, a Jiedan master who was qualified to enter the auction site came over and smiled at Sun Qingxue and Yang Chen. ¡°?Sister Sun, does not need to trouble Elder Hua, Senior Brother can lead you to go in? Your friend can also go to have a look together, but, cannot buy thing casually.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble Fellow Daoist!¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to make trouble, and tly refused.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The guy who spoke did not expect Yang Chen to react like this. He thought that Yang Chen was not allowed to enter this auction, but now people turn around and leave, can¡¯t you watch it without much fun?


    ¡°Does Fellow Daoist have other matter?¡± Yang Chen looked at the performance of the other party with a sly look. He was very angry in his heart. He had already given the Blue Cloud Sect face, and the other party had to be so unruly. If they went too far, it could not be med on Yang Chen for being impolite.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist is a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce?¡± The disciple of the Blue Cloud Sect knew the origin of Yang Chen, but pretended to ask a question, and then did not wait for Yang Chen to answer, and immediately continued: ¡°in the Pure Yang Pce there are no auctions of this size and scale. Fellow Daoist do you not want go in and open your eyes?¡±


    When these words were spoken, there was a sneer around them, and there were also a few people who deliberately shouted.


    ¡°This is a good opportunity, Fellow Daoist have to go in to have a look!¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many opportunities for such an eye-opener! Don¡¯t miss it!¡±


    ... A series of voices was continuously heard, all of them were a group of people who seemed to be in the early stages of the Jiedan realm and thete stage of the Foundation Stage, they were surrounded by the sounds. As for the disciples who were on duty, they looked around with lively eyes and smiles, staring at this side, without saying a word.


    ¡°Open eyes? Are you belittling my Pure Yang Pce??¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice slightly brought a little anger, this was not a provocation to himself, but disrespect to the Pure Yang Pce. Yang Chen eyes was staring at other¡¯s eyes, and suddenly asked ¡°Is this the meaning of your own Fellow Daoists, or the meaning of the Blue Cloud Sect?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s questioning, let all the people shut their mouths. This question was not answered well, but it was a big problem. Although the Pure Yang Pce was a second-rate sect, it was now working with Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind. Not to mention being disrespectful to their allies. Even without this partnership, Pure Yang Pce was not so easily bullied.


    ¡°In the Pure Yang Pce, indeed, there is no auction of this scale!¡± The Jiedan master apanied with smile, but he refused to admit his mistake: ¡°My humble self have good intentions, this Fellow Daoist should not misunderstand. If you don¡¯t want to, Then please return back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the case, but it is necessary to see the precious items in the auctions!¡± The other side advised Yang Chen to go back, but Yang Chen did not intend to leave.


    ¡°Oh? Do you want to go in with me?¡± The Jiedan master was surprised, but this ending was not exactly what he wanted? So he asked with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to bother Fellow Daoist!¡± Yang Chen sneered: ¡°There is a way to do it.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you just depend on the identity of Elder Hua?¡± In the crowd next to him, a voice with doubt was immediately heard, and suddenly it caused a burst ofughter.


    ¡°Sect Master Lu, our agreement has still not beenpleted?¡± Yang Chen stood in the same ce and shouted loudly. The huge voice was like Huang Zhonglu, and it spread far and wide.

 Chapter 247 – Ether The Rules Are Wrong Or The Lord Is A Villain

    Yang Chen¡¯s voice, with the help of the Golden bell¡¯s power, reinforced his voice with the help of the barely able to use Golden bell. An invisible sound wave carried an unrivaled momentum and madly flew around.


    Within the radius of a hundred li, the sound of the voice was sometimes low and sometimes deep but it clearly spread into the ears of everyone.


    No one thought about it. Yang Chen didn¡¯t do it himself, nor did he let Sun Qingxue go to ask Elder Hua Wanting for help, but sent a question directly to Lu Zhenyu, the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master.


    If he just shouted a few times in this ce, then it wouldn¡¯t be too much. If there was a lot of trouble here, then it would be stopped by the high-ranking disciples who were at the auction site. It might be a good show.


    But now, Yang Chen actually shouted out the name of Lu Zhenyu, and even said that their promise has not been fulfilled, and his words even had such a big momentum, even if there was a master here who tried to block, it was toote.


    The auction site was in the interior of the Sect, which is located at a distance of tens of li from the sect master¡¯s residence. Yang Chen¡¯s voice could definitely reach the ears of the Sect Master.


    ¡°Who is so bold? Daring to be so unruly in the Blue Cloud Sect?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice has not yet settled, and immediately there was a dignified voice which shouted. Everyone¡¯s eyes were in front of the scene, and a young woman¡¯s figure appeared at the door of the auction house, carrying an overwhelming pressure and appearing in the eyes of everyone.


    Boom, the invisible pressure, directly impacted on the bodies of everyone at the entrance in an instant, whether it was the disciples or the people who were watching the excitement outside, all of them were pros-trat-ing at the same ce, and they had no possibility of retaliation.


    Sun Qingxue standing near Yang Chen was also the same. The woman who appeared was too strong, she was definitely a master of the Dacheng stage. The imposing momentum had made it so that everyone could not withstand it.


    The only exception was Yang Chen, who stood still in the same ce and stood up straight. With a rxed look on his face, it seemed that he was faced with something trivial.


    ¡°Greetings Martial Aunt!¡±


    ¡°Greetings Martial Aunt!¡±


    ¡°Greetings Martial Aunt!¡±


    ......


    A series of voices sounded, all of which were the sounds of greetings. The momentum made the people kneel down, which reduced it by more than half, but the frightening pressure still remained. Before the woman spoke, no one dared to get up.


    The woman¡¯s gaze was naturally rested on Yang Chen. At this time, Yang Chen calmly greeted the woman


    ¡°Greetings Senior!¡±


    The person who came here was an acquaintance that Yang Chen had seen before, Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s master of the Dacheng stage, Shi Yanhe. When killing in the backstage of the 100,000 mountains, this Elder Shi was also one of the people involved, and Yang Chen had a ca-sual ac-quain-tance with her. Today, he didn¡¯t expect that Elder Shi was unexpectedly here to oversee the auction house.


    For Yang Chen not to react to her own Dacheng stage pressure, Shi Yanhe thought it to be very unexpected. But on this asion, she couldn¡¯t ask more questions, just nodded to Yang Chen in return.


    However, Shi Yanhe immediately discovered that the voice was very familiar. It was the guy who just shouted. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and asked: ¡°Yang Chen, have you just shouted here?¡±


    In fact, it was not only Shi Yanhe, those who gath-ered to watch the fun, and those who had wicked intentions on Sun Qingxue and Yang Chen, which do not know the identity of Yang Chen? A few days ago, in the square market the reputation of the wine and the bet , it had already spread in the Blue Cloud Sect. Those people didn¡¯t mention Yang Chen¡¯s name at all, that was, if they had to take any responsibility, they could evade by saying that they didn¡¯t know Yang Chen¡¯s identity.


    Of course, the initial agreement between Yang Chen and the Blue Cloud Sect was clear to the top ranking members, but some ordinary disciples were not so clear about it. Deliberately holding Yang Chen without an identity token, some people were indeed unaware of it, but those whoe up with this method know absolutely.


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Yang Chen did not deny it. It was even more impossible to deny it, It was very simple to admit.


    ¡°Today my sect auc-tion con-gress, ac-tu-ally has ne-glected a hon-ored guest!¡± Shi Yanhe fortunately opened her mouth, and what she said, directly shocked the many people who surrounded here. Even Shi Yanhe called Yang Chen as a honored guest, they justughed at him, isn¡¯t it a big trouble? A few guys lying on the ground, their figures had begun to tremble slightly.


    Shi Yanhe was very polite, Yang Chen did not attack, but smiled slightly, and then said ¡°The younger generation just wants to ask face to face, when Sect Mas-ter Lu said what he said the matter has beenplied with,but what he promised, it has not been fulfilled.¡±


    ¡°If the Sovereign has said something and the matter has beenplied with, the promised thing, of course, counts!¡± Shi Yanhe did not even have to wait for the lord toe forward, and gave a positive answer directly.


    After answering Yang Chen, Elder Shi seemed to remember the sects dis-ci-ples who were crouching on the ground, and screamed at the crowd: ¡°You all get up!¡±


    The sound was not loud, but it was heard very clearly and had prated into the ears of everyone. With the words of Shi Yanhe, the remaining power of on their body disappeared without a trace. Everyone was under a light pressure, and dared to get up, but after standing up, they were all standing in a well-behaved manner, they did not dare to make a single noise.


    ¡°Kept his promise?¡± Yang Chen suddenly smiled ¡°Not nec-es-sar-ily?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When Yang Chen said this, Shi Yanhe¡¯s face could not help but change at once. Yang Chen actually questioned themitment of the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master, which was simply a big joke. But she didn¡¯t know what was going on, she immediately yelled and asked.


    Although Shi Yanhe was to oversee the auction house, she was not always concerned about the movements around her. When people who dared to make trouble in Blue Cloud Sect have not appeared yet. Most of the time, the elders would still be immersed in their own cultivation, and onlye out when something happens. At the moment, Elder Shi was shocked by Yang Chen¡¯s loud shout. Elder Shi just appeared, and didn¡¯t know what had just happened.


    Now, Elder Shi Yanhe was so angry, which disciples dared to stand up and talk, all of them wanted to shrink their bodies to the most hidden corners and keep silent. And the few people who have just provoked the incident, their figure was already like a sieve,it kept shaking nonstop.


    Apart from being fear inspiring, Elder Shi in addition to being an elder of the Dacheng stage had another identity, that was, the Law Enforcement Elder of the sect, and the disciples who made mistakes would be punished by Elder Shi. Among the disciples, who hasn¡¯t heard the name of Elder Shi and could not help but shrink back? who would dare to face Elder Shi who have gotten angry.


    ¡°Lit-tle Xue, you!¡± Shi Yanhe didn¡¯t even have to look at it and knew that it was definitely the presence of these people who made a disaster. No one would open their mouth, then she would name them directly.


    Sun Qingxue was also oppressed by the imposing pressure of Elder Shi, and she did not dare to move. She couldn¡¯t do anything about it,with the huge difference in level, she couldn¡¯t ignore the pressure like Yang Chen, and now she has not yet be the Snow Dance Fairy Maiden who was famous in the world. In front of the Law Enforcement Elder Shi, she also had the appearance of a frightened disciple.


    Elder Shi named Sun Qingxue to speak, and Sun Qingxue did not dare to neglect it, she described the conflict in detail. About how even when the disciples began to cause trouble, Yang Chen was leaving and everyone repeatedly tried to provoke him and everything else that urred.


    Of course, after all, Sun Qingxue was a disciple of the Blue Cloud Sect. She only described the behavior of the Jiedan master who jumped out. As for the guys who helped around, there was not much to say, just a few words.


    ¡°Yang Chen, could Little Xue¡¯s words be true?¡± After Sun Qingxue finished exining,Shi Yanhe immediately asked.


    ¡°It is true!¡± Yang Chen certainly would not dismiss the exnation of Sun Qingxue,and nodded.


    ¡°Liu Shichang, could Little Xue¡¯s words be true?¡± When Yang Chen nodded, Shi Yanhe immediately turned to the Jiedan master who had just begun to raise his head,and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s correct!¡± The Jiedan master was Liu Shichang, in front of Elder Shi, how would he dare to y tricks, and honestly nodded. When he said this sentence, he was already pale and his body was trembling nonstop, he appeared to be on the verge of copse.


    ¡°ording to the rules of the sect for the auction, you didn¡¯t bring your identity token today. It was not a problem to stop you.¡± Shi Yanhe also became a bit puzzled, This was an issue that really brought headaches.


    These rules ??of the Sect for the auction were kept by the disciples, and they were obviously not mistaken. Yang Chen did not have an identity token. Naturally, he could not enter. It was estimated that if Shi Yanhe was present at the time. It was also estimated that she would make the same decision.


    However, Shi Yanhe knew that Yang Chen had the qualification to participate in the auction. To put it bluntly, Yang Chen just did not have the identity token. However, Yang Chen was not a person of the Blue Cloud Sect. If they wanted to scold him, it was not appropriate.


    In the eyes of Shi Yanhe, Liu Shichang was indeed wrong. He should not have talked about the Pure Yang Pce like that. As for the rest, Elder Shi didn¡¯t think that the sects disciples were wrong. At present, it was the time when Blue Cloud Sect and Pure Yang Pce had cooperated, and Yang Chen had the ability to refine the Ask Inner Heart Pill, but he cannot overwhelm the disciples too much.


    ¡°Liu Shichang¡¯s words are not proper, he shouldn¡¯t have said that. He would apologize to you.¡± Shi Yanhe immediately decided: ¡°However, Yang Chen does not have an identity token, in ordance with the rules. You can¡¯t participate in this auction. .¡±


    ¡°The rules of the sect are clear to this younger generation junior.¡± Yang Chen listened to Shi Yanhe¡¯s words and smiled a little. He said ¡°Sect Master Lu promised that this younger generation junior had the qualification to participate in the auction, but never gave this younger generation junior any tokens. So, if it is against the rules of the sect, it might be...¡±


    After Yang Chen¡¯s long speech, he never continued again, but everyone who was present understood that his next words would definitely be that Sect Master Lu¡¯s words were not counted and his promise was invalid.


    Shi Yanhe was shocked. She never thought that the lord had promised Yang Chen but he unexpectedly did not give him an identity token. At that time, Shi Yanhe probably guessed a few points, and she understood that this was definitely a mistake.


    This must be credited to Elder Wan Qian, he had earlier decided to kill Yang Chen, where will be thoughtful for Yang Chen. The collection was collected by Elder Wan Qian, and this identity token was also given to Yang Chen, but there was no intention to kill, so there was no such thing.


    Later, Wan Qian disappeared, and Sect Master Lu certainly did not pay much attention to such a small matters, and it had evolved into the present scene. Either the rules were wrong, or the lord was a viin who¡¯s promise don¡¯t count, Elder Shi had to choose one and whichever would be embarrassing.


    Yang Chen was not a member of the Blue Cloud Sect so he does not understand the rules inside Blue Cloud Sect,so It was excusable. And because of their rules, what they promised , no one has implemented it. In the eyes of outsiders, wasn¡¯t this taking advantage of others? They took the benefits and promised other people¡¯s conditions, and now take their own rules and do not honor their promise, what else would other people say?


    ¡°That may be a mistake , it is possible.¡± Yang Chen did not let Elder Shi stay awkward for a long time, and immediately said toplete his sentence, which made Shi Yanhe a little relieved.


    ¡°The person who is responsible for the management made a mistake, I will supervise it in detail, and for this matter i will give you an exnation!¡± With this step of Yang Chen, Shi Yanhe immediately followed up. But at this moment, Shi Yanhe still had to maintain the face and reputation of the lord. So It could only be the fault of the person responsible for the management, not the mistake of the lord.


    ¡°Senior, what Sect Master Lu promised, would it beplied with?¡± Yang Chen then asked again,he had to chase after the qualification of the auction: ¡°This Junior can still enter the auction and join this auction right?¡±


    ¡°If I said something,or I promised something, of course, it counts.¡± There was a voiceing from the side, it was Blue Cloud Sect Lu Zhenyu ,Sect Master Lu, it was not known when he had appeared here.


    ¡°Greetings Sovereign!¡± All the ordinary disciples kneeled down and bowed to greet,only Shi Yanhe and Yang Chen were standing up to greet. Shi Yanhe was the apprentice sister of the sect master, she only needed to salute, there was no need to kneel down and worship him. Yang Chen was a guest. Although his age was small, there was no need to worship him.


    ¡°All the disciples here, except Sun Qingxue and Liu Shichang, should go to thew enforcement hall to receive a hundred whips,and face the wall for half a year.¡± Sect Master Lu just arrived and directly announced the punishment of everyone present ¡°Liu Shichang You receive five hundred whips, and would not receive any monthly contributions for five years, face the wall for ten years!¡±


    All the disciples, together with the disciples who have just been guarding the auction, were counted. It seemed that Sect Master Lu had already understood the ins and outs of the matter, and even the small means of temporarily adjusting the auction level was known to him. Those who participated in the matter, did not dare to say anything, all of them epted the punishment of the Sect Master.


    ¡°Yang Chen, I promised you that you can participate in my sect auction, you can naturally participate.¡± Sect Master Lu immediately turned to Yang Chen ¡°From now on, Pure Yang Pce Yang Chen cane to my sect to participate in the auction, there is no need for you to bring any Identity token with you!¡±


    Thetter sentence, also travelled a hundred li, and just like Yang Chen¡¯s first question, it had the same effect, so that everyone has heard the decision of the sovereign.


    This voice made countless people horrified. For Yang Chen alone, the lord actually revised the rules of the auction, and set a new rule for him alone. Yang Chen¡¯s position in the eyes of everyone has suddenly reached countless steps higher.


    As for those who have just participated in teasing and ridiculing of Yang Chen, they looked even more ashen. If they knew this before, they wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing.

 Chapter 248 The Pure Yang Palace Is Deeply Concealed

    This time, Sect Master Lu¡¯s words were very rming, and many people became shocked. Yang Chen under the public eye, apanied by Sun Qingxue was swaying in the direction of the auction apanied by the host, and walked into the auction house.


    The matter was finally finished with the punishment of the disciples, Yang Chen entered the auction site and ended all of it. But the follow-up things did not end there.


    There were several elders who appeared with the Sovereign, including Sun Qingxue¡¯s Master Hua Wanting. Although she was a master of the Dacheng stage, but when the lord came forward, she couldn¡¯t interject.


    This matter was originally the mistake of the Blue Cloud Sect . At that time, no one thought that when everyone was busy taking care of Hua Wanting, and was busy celebrating the promotion of Hua Wanting to the Dacheng stage. No one gave Yang Chen the identity token. Wan Qian, who should handle this matter, has been missing for many years. His whereabouts were unknown, They can¡¯t find anyone to take this responsibility.


    Sect Master Lu punished arge number of people with a stern punishment. At the same time,she gave Yang Chen a special rule, quickly quelling the dissatisfaction of all parties and handling it quite well. Of course, the main thing was to calm down Yang Chen¡¯s dissatisfaction.


    However, the root cause of the incident was a group of male disciples headed by Liu Shichang, who admired Sun Qingxue and wanted to be the Doa Companion of Sun Qingxue ,but Sun Qingxue wouldn¡¯t agree which provoked the anger of the people. Among them, there was the shadow of Liu Shichang¡¯s master Shangguan Xian.


    Shangguan Xian was also a master of the Yuanying stage, and she was sworn friends with Wan Qian. She was also one of the people who knew that the sect master did not give Yang Chen the identity token.


    This time, she also revealed the news by chance, letting Liu Shichang think that he seized the weakness of Yang Chen, just to humiliate Yang Chen in front of Sun Qingxue. However, he did not expect that Yang Chen would have directly alerted Sect Master Lu.


    Liu Shichang was punished, and no one said anything. It was indeed that he was wrong. However, Sect Master Lu did not seem to want to let Shangguan Xian go free.


    ¡°Sister Shangguan!¡± When she watched Yang Chen enter the auction site, and the disciples went to thew enforcement hall collectively, Sect Master Lu cried out.


    ¡°Sect Mas-ter!¡± Shangguan also knew that Liu Shichang had faced a misfortune, and it was rted to herself. She did not dare to say anything more. She called the sect master respectfully and walked out.


    ¡°Go and see what Yang Chen wants to buy.¡± Sect Master Lu directly told her ¡°No matter what he buys, what price is called, the spirit stones wille from you, and it is the gift of the sect to Yang Chen.¡± ¡±


    Sect Master Lu using such punishment was also justified. Since Shangguan Xian have known that they have made mistakes in the past, she didn¡¯t inform the sect to correct it, but leaked it to her disciples to use this loophole to embarrass the dis-tin-guished guest. Shouldn¡¯t she also be punished?


    Shangguan also knew that she has gone too far this time. She did not dare to shift- the re-spon-si-bil-ity onto oth-ers even by a little. She directly agreed to it and quickly entered the auction. The lord only wanted her to spend some spirit stones, and has not let her loose face in front of the many disciples. It was already very good to maintain her face. How could she have other thoughts?


    ¡°Sovereign, this way of handling the issue, isn¡¯t it being too courteous to Yang Chen?¡± Waiting until the figure of Shangguan Xian could not be seen, someone whispered: ¡°He is only a junior in the Foundation Stage.¡±


    ¡°He is now in thete stage of the Foundation Stage, and he can already refine the Ask Inner Heart Pill, Heaven Seiz-ing Pill, ck Tiger Yuan Re-plen-ish-ing Pill.¡± Sect Master Lu looked at the gate of the auction house, and inscrutable said ¡°Who knows What can he refine when he reach the Jiedan or above stages ?¡±


    When these words were spoken, everyone became silent. Others were not clear about it, but the strength of the Ask Inner Heart Pill was understandable to all. Such a genius Alchemy Master would be the object all parties would fight for. The higher the courtesy of Blue Cloud Sect, the easier it was to establish a good rtionship with Yang Chen.


    ¡°In addition, Blue Cloud Sect and Pure Yang Pce have just started cooperation this time. What Liu Shichang said was inappropriate.¡± Sect Master Lu then said ¡°The courtesy of Yang Chen is also an exnation for the Pure Yang Pce. After all, the cooperation willst for a long time. And couldn¡¯t be regarded as important just for the moment.¡±


    From the perspective of the overall situation, there was no more reason for rebuttal. Everyone epted these two points and nodded silently.


    ¡°Apprentice sister Hua how about the matter between Lit-tle Xue and Yang Chen?¡± After Sect Master Lu said this, turned to Hua Wanting to ask.


    ¡°It looks very good.¡± When she heard this, Hua Wanting¡¯s face suddenly showed a smile: ¡°This time, Yang Chen came over and got a pair of Eter-nal Spring Wood and im-mor-tal good wood for Little Xue on the first day. Using it for So-lid-i-fy-ing Core would increase it to ny per-cent, And on that day he gave me another scare.¡±


    ¡°It can make junior sister so shock, we are waiting to hear what was so shocking in the end.¡± Nearby Shi Yanhe heard what Hua Want-ing said and also became curious, asked with a smile.


    ¡°Se-nior Sis-ter, Sect Mas-ter, and sisters, who among you have seen arge cup of Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid?¡± Hua Wanting looked around at everyone, first she made a restriction around them, then asked very inly.


    ¡°How big is the cup?¡± Shi Yanhe asked a little carelessly.


    ¡°About three or two sses, big a cup.¡± Hua Wanting also replied casually.


    ¡°Three or two cups.¡± Shi Yanhe may not be too concerned about what it was in the beginning. After hearing the three or two cups, she instinctively repeated, and then suddenly seemed to be a cat whose tail had been stepped on, her whole body became fired up ¡°What? Three or two cups? Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid?¡±


    The people next to her have long bepletely sluggish, and the Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid, when was two cups used to describe it? Wasn¡¯t it described with drops? Three or two cups, how many drops would that be?


    ¡°You said that he has three or two cups of Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid?¡± Shi Yanhe¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°He will participate in the sects auction, does he want to want to auction the Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid?¡±


    Even the master of the Dacheng stage was shocked by the name of the Four Seas Mys-te-ri-ous Coral liq-uid. Nothing could be done about it, as this was a rare and pre-cious material, no matter when it was,


    It was a good thing that people can not help but be attracted to.


    ¡°Auction it? No!¡± Hua Wanting shook her head directly, and slowly said with a kind of anxious hate that she couldn¡¯t grasp her confession ¡± can you guess what he did with the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid?¡±


    ¡°Sister, you are sincerely hanging our appetite, how could we know how he used those Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid.¡± Shi Yanhe¡¯s words expressed everyone¡¯s thought, including Sect Master Lu who at the moment was having such a thought ¡°He is so good in alchemy, could it be because of the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid?¡±


    ¡°No! Not that!¡± Hua Wanting gently shook her head and said ¡°These Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid, he gave it to Lit-tle Xue to drink.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± All the masters of the Dacheng stage, the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master and Elders, almost said the words in unison. Everyone¡¯s eyes are full of disbelief,pletely unbelievable: ¡°How is it possible?¡±


    ¡°I watched Lit-tle Xue drink it.¡± Hua Wanting also smiled bitterly: ¡°How could it not be possible!¡±


    To the top ranking members of the Blue Cloud Sect, the news of Elder Hua, sounded out like thunder. What kind of high ss family, would think of the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid as a drink? If these Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid fell in the hands of the Blue Cloud Sect, they could used for unlimited things ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Sister, you watched those two young people to ruin such a rare treasure?¡± Sect Master Lu also had a bitter smile: ¡°You couldn¡¯t take it on the spot?¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Hua Wanting sighed and said the things at the time, and then sighed: ¡°He is good for Little Xue. Is it that as an elder and her master, if I still have to seize things from him a junior won¡¯t it be inadequate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but after all, it is the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid!¡± The elder opened her mouth, with sadness on her face,it seemed that she had lost something that she loved dearly.


    ¡°Not right!¡± Sect Master Lu said suddenly ¡°Where was Yang Chen beforeing to the Blue Cloud Sect?¡±


    ¡°I heard that he was going out to sea!¡± With Elder Hua Wanting¡¯s rtionship with Sun Qingxue, she would naturally pay attention to Yang Chen, and probably knew that he had been out to the sea before.


    ¡°Going out to sea? This is right!¡± Sect Master Lu nodded slightly and said: ¡°He must have discovered a group of one mil-len-nium Mys-te-ri-ous Coral, otherwise how could there be so many Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid.¡±


    Everyone had a look of a sudden realization, this exnation was reasonable. If he found a group of one mil-len-nium Mys-te-ri-ous Coral, it would exin why Yang Chen has so many Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid, and would exin why Yang Chen would rather let Sun Qingxue drink it than to use it for alchemy.


    As long as this group of one mil-len-nium Mys-te-ri-ous Coral was still there, Yang Chen could collect a lot of Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid every other year, of course, it was best to strengthen the body at first.


    ¡°Really, he is very good to Lit-tle Xue!¡± Sect Master Lu immediately reached another conclusion, killing Yang Chen was willing to misunderstand the conclusion.


    ¡°A group of one mil-len-nium Mys-te-ri-ous Coral, sovereign, we want to..¡±. Shi Yanhe was not a good person, as the master of the Law Enforcement Hall, the people in the Sect knew her character, it was needless to say that she had many foreign means,and immediately asked.


    When these words were spoken, Hua Wanting¡¯s face changed. The others became spirited and waiting for the decision of the lord.


    ¡°No!¡± Sect Master Lu¡¯s head shook and said ¡°Since he can be so good to Little Xue, this matters we must urge Pure Yang Pce Pce Master Zhang Jiao. At that time, without hurting, we can still divided the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid in the same old way.¡±


    ¡°Is he a fool or a madman?¡± Shi Yanhe still didn¡¯t understand Yang Chen¡¯s approach ¡°If there is such a good thing, is it not good to hide it, he didn¡¯t give it to his sect, but to an outsider?¡±


    ¡°How do you know that Pure Yang Pce doesn¡¯t know?¡± Sect Master Lu then analyzed and said ¡°Maybe it was told to Yang Chen that Pure Yang Pce has a long-term cooperation with us. There are Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid, who knows pure How many magic weapons and high-level medicinal pills will there be in the Pure Yang Pce? How many hidden and powerful disciples will there be? In the future, all the disciples will be bound, and the rtionship with the Pure Yang Pce must be maintained, remember!¡±


    The people frequently nodded, Yang Chen was even more powerful, and it was impossible for one person to take all the good fortune in the world. There was no such thing as a singr shot. The 100,000 mountains has already stated that the Pure Yang Pce has begun to slowly reveal its shackles and was embarking on the road to raising.


    ¡°If this is the case.¡± Shi Yanhe suddenly sighed: ¡°the Pure Yang Pce really has a concealed it¡¯s hand!¡± Shi Yanhe could not help but sigh, even the Blue Cloud Sect, may not have held so many Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid,that they could drink some.


    ¡°There is also anyway, I will wait and see if Yang Chen wants to buy anything.¡± Having decided how to treat Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce,Sect Master Lu looked at everyone, and suddenly proposed.


    Everyone had no objection, the group then entered the auction floor and upied thergest box. They discussed it for a long time outside,that they have already started auctioning.


    ¡°What did Yang Chen buy?¡± asked Shi Yanhe when she entered.


    The Sect Master and all the Elders arrived, naturally they wanted to know what they missed. Soon everyone learned from the auction site that Yang Chen spent 50 pounds of Middle grade spirit stone before buying a vein of Spirit Spring.


    ¡°What did he buy the Spirit Spring for? Alchemy?¡± The first reaction of the elders was for alchemy, Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy level was already very deep in people¡¯s hearts. So the first thing the ones around him would guess is alchemy.


    ¡°That Spirit Spring is suitable for alchemy.¡± Carefully looking at the introduction, everyone also recognized Elder Shi¡¯s guess. If they knew that Yang Chen bought the Spirit Spring for winemaking, it was not known what they would do.


    This auction would sell a lot of things, but Yang Chen seemed to have no interest in the other things in the auction except for the Spirit Spring. There were more than a dozen things in session, no matter whether it was a magic weapon or other materials, Yang Chen did not make a move.


    ¡°Let me hear what this little guy wants.¡± The auction house in sect, for these big shots, it was almost undefended, if they wanted to know anything, there was nothing to stop them. The words of Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue would quickly spread into the ears of everyone.


    ¡°If i buy this Earth Pole True Fire, my Dan fire can be more than one, and I will have more choices in alchemy.¡± No surprise, Yang Chen stopped for a while and immediately began to express his intentions.


    ¡°fire? interesting! All the things he bought were rted to alchemy. It seems that the little guy is bent on alchemy wholeheartedly. ¡°Elder Shi was very supportive of this choice of Yang Chen. They also appreciated Yang Chen¡¯s speech.


    No one has found that when they started to discuss outside, and when they were talking now. These was such a thin Spiritual Awareness thread near them that no would never pay attention to. He heard what they said, all their words, Even under the restrictions of Elder Shi, it was passed into Yang Chen¡¯s ears without any hindrance.


    It seemed that one of the purposes of exposing the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid has been reached, which made Yang Chen very satisfied. In addition to giving it to Sun Qingxue to clean her body, he wanted the Blue Cloud Sect to be unclear about the Pure Yang Pce. At the moment, the effect looked good. Pure Yang Pce was not as strong as Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind, and could only use this way to add some Mysteries.


    ¡°Notify all the disciples at the auction site, including those of the guest, they are not to argue, let them give up the Earth Pole True Fire to Yang Chen!¡± Sect Master Lu boldness was astonishing, decided to win over and be on good terms with Yang Chen,and almost spared no effort to support him. And considered it as payment for when he gave Little Xue the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid


    The order of the sovereign was immediately passed down. Apart from Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue, everyone was notified soon. No one would vite the intentions of the Sovereign, and even the guests were no exception.


    There was a mysterious smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face.

 Chapter 249 – Find The Message Channel

    Jiu Xian: Wine Immortal


    Who would have thought that Yang Chen, a younger generation junior, could actually listen to the group of masters of the Dacheng stage,relying on his Spiritual Awareness thread to pass through their restriction and clearly understand the things they discussed?


    Of course, it was a bit exaggerated to say it passed through the restrictions. After all, Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness thread was firstid out. The restrictions of the several masters was onlyid on this, and does not prevent Yang Chen from inly understanding their movements.


    Everything was based on one point, the role of the Three Purities Secret Art and powerful Spiritual Awareness thread. The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord cultivation method was not really what some ordinary Spiritual Awareness cultivation would beparable to.


    Someone was to pay for himself, but Yang Chen couldn¡¯t go too far, otherwise there are things that could make Liu Shichang¡¯s master Shangguan Xian lose a lot of spirit stones.


    In order to make everyone to focus on his alchemy image, when leaving the auction, Yang Chen¡¯s body has only three more things. One was the Spirit Spring, the other was the Earth Pole True Fire Fire Seed, and the other was the material of the alchemy that was finally auctioned, which was not expensive.


    Even so, he got the three things after he spent nearly ten pounds of the Top Grade spirit stone. There was nothing he could do about, even if no onepeted with Yang Chen for the Earth Pole True Fire Fire Seed, but the base price was still there, just that one, was eight jin of the Top Grade Spirit stone, when Yang Chen opened his mouth to shout the price, he directly increased the base price by one jin. It has been a very cheap increase.


    This ten jin of Top Grade Spirit stone was enough to hollow out Shangguan Xian¡¯s pocket. Don¡¯t look at her as the Yuanying stage master of Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s. After centuries of umtion, she had just this worth.


    When Yang Chen learned that someone had already paid the bill, the fake smile on his face made people want to give him a punch. They have never seen such a guy who acted indifferent while actually getting a profitable deal. Fortunately, this time, everyone could bear it.


    The Spiritual Spring was received directly into the gourd. The gourd was really powerful. The spiritual springs with such roots were directly loaded into it. Only a small pond was disyed in it, but it was able to flow out of the spring water.


    At the time of the auction, the auction site gave each customer a cup of spring water for them to check to see if they were suitable for their needs. Both Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling tasted it and felt it was good. This was taken.


    He didn¡¯t hurry to absorb the Earth Pole True Fire Seed, and it was not even absorbed into the Profound Spirit Furnace. Anyway, it was also very safe in the Achievement Ring , Yang Chen does not want to expose his own Profound Spirit Furnace in the Blue Cloud Sect.


    The purpose foring to the Blue Cloud Sect has basically been fully realized. Now, he would give an ount to the Pce Master Zhang Jiao, and he would go around with Sun Qingxue and gain experience.


    However, before leaving, Yang Chen still met an interesting guy.


    The Wine Immortal took the initiative to find him, and there was no such thing as a meeting. He put directly out a wine and ced in front of Yang Chen: ¡°Little brother, I found something to match the taste. You taste these wines and see which one is most suitable for reconciliation,Your distiller¡¯s yeast.¡±


    It has been almost ten days since then, and the wine that has been turned into a small pot has already entered the belly of the wine Immortal. After tasting that kind of wine, the wine immortal couldn¡¯t still drink the so-called wines of the past, and only remembered the taste of the small pot of wine.


    He heard that Yang Chen said that it was more appropriate to use alcohol to melt it than to use water. The wine immortal immediately searched around. Also, he was able to find a ce. In just ten days, he even found a dozen kinds of wines that he felt was appropriate.


    Sure enough, he was not a wine person, but it was very close to Yang Chen¡¯s appetite. Yang Chen did not refuse, picked up the wine, pour it one by one, and started tasting it one by one.


    The wine immortal looked at Yang Chen and looked forward to it. The point in his heart was intended to be seen by Sun Qingxue, which means that he would find a suitable wine to melt the distiller¡¯s yeast, and then he could taste another wine.


    Finally, Yang Chen tasted it, and then he chose two out of it. This action made the wine immortal very surprised and happy. There are two kinds of wines, which means that he could have two vors of wine to taste.


    ¡°These two are barely okay, the others can¡¯t do it.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t have much bad feelings about this gambling good Senior. It was just sharing two drops of distiller¡¯s yeasts. For a distiller¡¯s yeasts as huge as ake, it simply could only be regarded as a drop in the ocean.


    Moreover, Yang Chen had another consideration for Jiu Xian. Senior Wine Immortal was a loose immortal, and from the news that Yang Chen learned these days, his reputation in various sects was not bad. Five Elements Sect and Blue Cloud Sect even gave him the qualification of an official guest. With his identity he was very familiar with some of thetest news in the cultivation world, and sometimes even better than those who specialize in inquiring about the news.


    As long as Yang Chen tempted him with fine wine, he would get some news from the wine immortal. And the wine immortal was a Yuanying stage master, letting him use the news or some other things to change for the wine, the wine immortal absolutely like it.


    This time, Jiu Xian learned cleverly, and every kind of wine was made with jars instead of small hip sks. After Yang Chen selected, he directly took out tworge jars. Looking at the quantity of the jar, each jar could hold at least forty jin.


    The wine immortal took out the jar, and he was a little embarrassed to look at Yang Chen. Yang Chen did not divulge on this small point. In every jar, he dropped a small drop of distiller¡¯s yeast as before. Of course, this time was a little bigger than thest time, but it just meets the needs of a jar of wine.


    Soon, the fragrance of the wine spread. The wine immortal couldn¡¯t help but inhale the smell of the wine vor in the air, but Yang Chen did not move, and he did not have the intention to open his mouth.


    Yang Chen took two big jade cups, all of which were as big as three or two cups, and gave one to Sun Qingxue. The little girl had a good alcohol capacity. At the time, she was not drunk with the alcohol qi, and she could drink some.


    ¡°Senior feel free!¡± Yang Chen held a jar of wine and poured some for himself and Sun Qingxue, respectively, and made a gesture to the wine immortal. Of course, the wine immortal was his own person, immediately took out a cup, and then filled it, and gently touched it with Yang Chen.


    Of course, Sun Qingxue would not stroke Yang Chen¡¯s face, but also picked up the ss and touched it with Yang Chen. The three of them were in the small courtyard of Sun Qingxue, slowly savoring the wine.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s delicious! It¡¯s better than thest one.¡± After drinking a sip of the wine, the wine immortal¡¯s face had satisfied look and sighed again.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a little bit worse.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said: ¡°When this younger generation junior brews some auxiliary wines, then I will ask the senior to taste them.¡±


    ¡°Is there better?¡± The eyes of the senior the wine immortal lit up on the spot. A good wine person, can¡¯t listen to fine wine, can¡¯t see wine, and now he started scratching his ears. If it was not that Yang Chen still needed to brew, it was estimated that Jiu Xian would directly ask for it.


    ¡°Of course, these wines have lost some key things and steps in the brewing process...¡± Yang Chen nodded and exined ¡°Where the wine is the ultimate, but the spirits are not enough. With my distiller¡¯s yeast It is still a line.¡±


    Yang Chen was not afraid to talk much, the more the wine immortal listens, the more greedy he would be. Especially after he tasted these two great wines, the result would be even worse.


    ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡± The wine immortal, immediately asked, ¡°do I need to find the spiritual wine brewed by the martial art sects?¡±


    ¡°The secret will not be passed on, Senior, the secret will not be passed on!¡± Yang Chen stretched out a finger and shook it in front of his eyes. He smiled and said: ¡°This is the secret of this younger generation junior, and it will never be easily leaked.¡±


    The wine immortal was even more anxious, but it was not too good to force it. He could only apanied it by a smile and asked Yang Chen: ¡°This little brother, when you brew, can you let this brother open his eyes?¡±


    A Yuanying stage Senior, was like a child with a grin, squatted in front of her, showing the appearance of a smile and pleading, so that Sun Qingxue could no longer hold back, andughed out.


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Yang Chen alsoughed out, but he was much deeper than Sun Qingxue, and he was not on the spot: ¡°However, what does the seniors n to use to trade?¡±


    When Sun Qingxue smiled,the wine immortal was a little embarrassed, but he heard Yang Chen¡¯s tone , and immediately became refreshed. Whether or not he was in line with his Yuanying stage Senior¡¯s identity, he went forward and asked anxiously: ¡°You want do you want?¡±


    ¡°What does the senior have?¡± Yang Chen would not take the initiative to say what he wanted, so his purpose would not be too strong, maybe it would be self-defeating. Let the wine immortal say it out, that¡¯s appropriate.


    The wine immortal was a bit guilty on the spot. He had a good life, most of his things were rted to the wine, and there were really not many other things. Even his cultivation dase was due to drinking, just like Shangguan Feng, liked to do business, obsessed with it, and cultivated as nature slowly. For this reason, besides the things rted to wine, there were not many things on the wine immortal.


    The reason why there was the Eternal Spring Wood, was because of the other characteristics of the Eternal Spring Wood. The wine ss made by Eternal Spring Wood could maintain the original taste of the wine to the utmost extent and would not vtilize. But it was not used by him, but he traded it with Sun Qingxue.


    Suddenly, Jiu Xian remembered one thing, and suddenly pped his thigh fiercely, shouting loudly: ¡°You would certainly like this!¡± He said, taking two steps, smiled and asked: ¡°If I have some news about a high-level Fire Seed, i don¡¯t know if i can exchange it for your wine?¡±


    ¡°You can! Of course!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes also lit up on the spot. When he questioned Dan Fang from the beginning, he let go of the words, allowing everyone to use a Fire Seed to exchange for a medicinal pill, and the Pure Yang Pce has been vigorously Collecting Fire Seed, of course, it was fine to exchange it with the wine immortal.


    ¡°I know where there is aher world fire and Earthly Fiend fire..¡± When he heard that Yang Chen agreed to exchange, the wine immortal immediately reported the names of the two mes: ¡°Fifth Grade Fire Seed, how many wines can you exchange it for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just news, not a fire Seed .¡± Yang Chen smiled and corrected it. He also brought the wine immortal to the news side more and more: ¡°The news of the Fifth Grade Fire Seed, four hundred jin, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Deal¡± Jiu Xian was overjoyed, four hundred pounds of Yang Chen¡¯s fine wine, save a little drink, drinking a pound a day, could support him for more than a year. The two kinds of fire seeds news was eight hundred pounds, which wouldst more than two years. It was a long time, enough to find some other news.


    ¡°Right, can other news be exchanged?¡± After discovering that the news could be exchanged for wine, the wine immortal immediately realized that he had other sources of information: ¡°Alchemy materials, various kinds of Pill furnaces, would these be ok?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Chen nodded again, which made the wine immortal happy to the extreme. He doesn¡¯t have many other things, but on the news he had a lot of information, no matter how much was wanted. Doesn¡¯t this mean that he could always find Yang Chen for wine in the future?


    ¡°However, Senior, this younger generation junior have not yet brewed the auxiliary wine.¡± Yang Chen hurriedly interrupted the pleasure of the wine immortal, and the ugly words said in the front: ¡± if you want the alcoholic wine to be ready, you need to wait at least one yearter.¡±


    ¡°No problem, it is OK to use these two for the time being.¡± The wine fairy certainly knows that brewing takes time, but he was almost inseparable from Yang Chen¡¯s wine now. If these days were broken, it would be a big trouble.can want the short remaining life


    ¡°In addition, Senior, we can have words first.¡± Yang Chen once again agreed with the wine immortal ¡°If you use some of the news of the past to perfuse, don¡¯t me this younger generation junior for not appreciating your kindness.¡±


    ¡°That is natural!¡± The wine immortal did not dare to boast, and patted on his chest to ensure: ¡°Which one you feel is inappropriate, you can not count.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Yang Chen finally no longer had other requirements, but seemed to think of something in general,and curiously asked ¡°How will the senior send his own news every time? What if this younger generation junior does not decide?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy!¡± Jiu Xian was involved in exchanging news among cultivators. Of course, he has his own way: ¡°Every big market has a Wine Immortal House, which is my brother¡¯s industry. There is nothing else in it. If you want the news, go inside and ask the shopkeeper, bring the things, and leave it to the shopkeeper .¡±


    When he said this, the wine immortal directly handed over a small jade card ¡°Hold this, just look for the shopkeeper, he will tell you what to do.¡±


    After receiving the jade card, Yang Chen could not help but felt awe. The wine immortal looked like a game dust, but this arrangement was definitely a big deal. No wonder he could easily navigated between several major gates. No one was a fuel-efficientmp that can live in this world.


    ¡°Well, this younger generation will go out and practice in the near future. If the senior need it, you can exchange some to satisfy your cravings.¡± Yang Chen also did not forget to remind the wine immortal ¡°When this younger generation returns to the sect, after brewing,I will leave some of it to the sect, even if this younger generation junior is not in the sect, the senior can also exchange for it.¡±


    This was to let the wine immortal and the Pce Master Zhang Jiao to trade, what news was needed, would be decided by the Pce Master Zhang Jiao. A very easy trick, the news of the wine immortal would be exchanged with the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Good!¡± Jiu Xian felt that this arrangement was good, otherwise if Yang Chen had a retreat for decades he could die. After he apuded, he suddenly remembered a question: ¡°What is the name of this wine, does it have a name?¡±


    ¡°Jade Dragon Wine!¡± Yang Chen is toozy to name something too elegant, and directly gave this.

 Chapter 250 – Cultivating Sun Qingxue

    The name doesn¡¯t matter, the key was to have a name. Yang Chen just thought that what the old Dragon King left behind should have a dragon character, but he didn¡¯t want to be so obvious, so he took one very easily.


    ¡°Good, Jade Dragon Wine the jade dragon.¡± The wine immortal was a guy who doesn¡¯t care about the name. It doesn¡¯t matter how poetic the wine name was. Just drink it in your mouth and taste delicious. Nothing else.


    ¡°I will tell you where theher world fire is, in exchange for four hundred pounds of the jade dragon wine!¡± The wine immortal was really like the gambling character that Yang Chen values. The transaction was not cheap, even the eighty jin could be deducted by three people.


    Yang Chen certainly does not care about this wine, directly gave him five drops of the distiller¡¯s yeasts, letting him find the right auxiliary wine himself. The wine immortal almostughed out happily. This time, eighty pounds of wine, three people can not drink it all, almost all of them were cheap.


    Among the Cosmos bag of Jiu Xian, there were eighty pounds of jade dragon wine and five drops of distiller¡¯s yeasts, and in Yang Chen¡¯s mind there was news about theher world fire.


    If he could get the fire seed of thisher world fire, the Fifth Grade mes of Yang Chen would reach five. There were two kinds of Fifth Grade me that have not yet been absorbed. These two kinds of Fifth Grade me, together with more than one hundred and twenty-three kinds of Third Grade Fire Seed, were enough to make Yang Chen¡¯s fire attribute Cultivation Base go straight into the peak of the foundation stage, and even had the sess of the Solidifying Core.


    Both sides were happy, and each felt that they have achieved their goals. Yang Chen was also in a good mood. Sun Qingxue was also very happy. Taking this opportunity, Yang Chen sent an invitation to go out with Sun Qingxue to gain experience together.


    The sect has this meaning. Sun Qingxue would not disobey Yang Chen, there was almost no hesitation. Sun Qingxue agreed to Yang Chen¡¯s invitation.


    However, when they bid farewell to Master Hua Wanting, the two were kept by Elder Hua.


    ¡°Where do you want to go to gain experience?¡± This was her only disciple, so Elder Hua have always pampered her, although it was not her first time to go out, but Elder Hua was still very worried, and wanted to know clearly.


    With the care of the elder, of course, it must be made clear. However, Yang Chen just casually said two ordinary ces, and did not inform the destination they intended to go.


    In fact, so far, Sun Qingxue did not know where they would go,she only knew that Yang Chen invited her, and then she agreed. As for where they would go, Sun Qingxue does not care, as long as she could be with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was very astounded by the simplicity of Sun Qingxue, but also remembered the sultry Snow Dance Fairy Maiden of his previous life, it was simply not the same person.


    In front of Yang Chen, Elder Hua gave Sun Qingxue arge variety of magic weapons of various types, and all kinds of medicinal pills which almost took into ount the dangers she might encounter. It was as if Elder Hua was packing and travel bag for her child who was going on a long journey, although this was essentially the case.


    Then,together with Yang Chen was also tens of thousands of people, they must take care of Little Xue,and could not let her be in danger, etc., when Yang Chen heard this he became stunned. Was this a master of the Dacheng stage,it was clearly a mortal parent.


    With Sun Qingxue, he finally left the Blue Cloud Sect in the urging of Elder Hua with great difficulty. Their flying swords flew for a long time, and they changed to Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle. Until theypletely left the Blue Cloud Sect site, Yang Chen made a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Master is just worried about me.¡± Sun Qingxue seemed to understand what Yang Chen was hiding, and only said with a smile. Being so favored by her Master, Sun Qingxue felt very happy.


    ¡°But if you have been growing up under the care of your Master, your mentality will be weak.¡± Yang Chen had a different opinion. In this world of the Law of the jungle, it was not easy to correct Gong-sun Ling¡¯s ideas. As a result, the Snow Dance Fairy Maiden who had no problem in the past life turned out to be a flower in a greenhouse.


    His pre-vi-ous life Sun Qingxue was weak because of her Master, and everything could only be won by himself. Not only have he had to resort to magical power to abolish himself, he have to rehabilitate it. Everything he need to do was to get it through the madness of Sun Qingxue.


    But in this life Sun Qingxue became the disciple of Elder Hua Wanting, so this life was different. No matter what was there, there was nothing to be bullied, no one would be scornful. This kind of life was indeed very easy to cultivate people who were small and tender seedlings.


    ¡°Little Xue, have you killed people before?¡± Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    Sun Qingxue shook her head. She was a disciple of the Blue Cloud Sect. No one dared to provoke her. Thest time she came out was to go directly to Pure Yang Pce, and then wait for Yang Chen, there was no chance to argue with others.


    ¡°Have you killed a Beast before?¡± Yang Chen asked again.


    Still shaking her head, Yang Chen could not help but sigh in secret. He thought that the master of the Dacheng stage was a good master, but he did not expect that she would be a dot-ing par-ent-pared with Gao Yue un-ex-pect-edly. Now Sun Qingxue was the former Gong-sun Ling of his previous life. The school has relied on the ap-ti-tude to improve and cultivate. The final result could only be a failure in Cross-ing the Tribu-tion.


    Yang Chen had to bear the temper and say his own worry and possible consequences to Sun Qingxue,with un-prece-dented earnest-ness.


    ¡°I know all of this.¡± What surprised Yang Chen was that Sun Qingxue was very clear about these. This made Yang Chen feel a little confused, if she knew why would she still maintains her present appearance?


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want Master to worry.¡± Sun Qingxueughed. ¡°In the past few years, Master has taught me a lot and gave me a lot of love. I just don¡¯t want to worry her these days.¡±


    Hua Wanting was entangled in the Blood Phan-tom Vine for hundreds of years, so it was not easy to escape, and also got a qualified disciple. Of course, when she became her heart and liver, so she held onto her dearly afraid of falling.


    However, Sun Qingxue, who was a big-time official bureaucrats as a child, knew that this was because of the experience of Hua Wanting, and also because she has just been promoted to the Dacheng stage and her mood was unstable. As long as this time has passed, Hua Ting would realize the problem and Sun Qingxue would return to the normal track.


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s analysis made Yang Chen stunned and he had to admit that although he had already thought very highly of Sun Qingxue, this time he still thought Sun Qingxue was simple. He did not say anything else, just because she can analyze these from the character and cultivation stage of Hua Wanting, made Yang Chen hold her in high esteem.


    It seemed that his initial concern was uncalled for. While growing a sigh of relief, he could not help but sigh, the Snow Dance Fairy Maiden was the Snow Dance Fairy Maiden, his thoughts were worth-less.


    ¡°Yang Da Ge, you can tell me now, where are we going to practice this time?¡± Looking at Yang Chen who began to worry about her, Sun Qingxue was very happy, and now she began to ask his destination.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go here!¡± Since Sun Qingxue has a lot of thoughts in her heart, she only used her filial piety to cooperate with Hua Wanting for decades. Yang Chen also let go of his heart and took out the wooden sign he got from the wine immortal. The wooden sign was ced on the table.


    ¡°Where?¡± Sun Qingxue looked at Yang Chen in an incredible way. She really didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    ¡°This wooden sign, to be precise, is the key to a Secret ne.¡± Yang Chen smiled. He knew Sun Xiaoxue would be surprised and didn¡¯t feel strange: ¡°A secret ne that has not been discovered in a long time.¡±


    What a secret ne was, Sun Qingxue was of course clear about it. There was a secret pavilion in the Pure Yang Pce, and the Blue Cloud Sect also has simr ces. Unless you have made great contributions to the sect, it was impossible to enter. The secret ne was the sects inheritance left behind, it would belong to whoever discovered it.


    ¡°Only the two of us?¡± Sun Qingxue was still sober from the inconceivable thing, still questioning.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile ¡°If there are more people, maybe we would not get the things inside.¡±


    In a secret ne, if there would be many things, no one would know. If he brought someone else, they must share their profits. If he encountered a person with a bad character, maybe there will be some things that are not evenly divided. If he was a master, it was really hard to say who thest thing would belong to.


    Yang Chen was trusting of Sun Qingxue, and Sun Qingxue was also extremely trusting of Yang Chen. There would never be such problems between the two. But it would be very hard to say that if they were to add outsiders. So, they were just two.


    ¡°Us?¡± Sun Qingxue didn¡¯t seem to be sure. In Sun Qingxue¡¯s mind, this was what Yang Chen wanted to give to her. The secret key was what Yang Chen won as a gamble from the wine immortal. He knew that this was the key to a secret ne. It was because Yang Chen had a broad knowledge. Sun Qingxue did nothing at all, so he takes up one by one, and Sun Xiaoxue would gain from it.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Chen smiled and looked at Sun Qingxue¡¯s hesitation. He seemed to know what she was thinking. He raised his hand and touched the head of Sun Qingxue ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, think about this, if the secret ne have a guardian beast, what would you do?¡±


    When it came to fighting, Sun Qingxue has no previous experience. After all, she has not experienced fighting before, whether it was with a person or a monster. Under this circumstance, Yang Chen did not dare to take risks casually. He casually found a ce where low-level disciples go to gain experience , and took Sun Qingxue to hunt down low-level monsters to practice.


    Nothing could be done about it, the experience ofbat, is not something that could be thought face-to-face or could be fully passed down, without actualbat, no matter how valuable an experience was, it could only be a theory, it was impossible topare with practice.


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s cultivation was not bad. Now, she was in the Foundation Stage Middle Stage, she has been cultivating for more than ten years. But even if her aptitude were good, in front of these low-level monsters, there was still a lot of mistakes. If Yang Chen had not been taking care of her, maybe Sun Qingxue would be caught in the hands of these low-level monsters.


    The ce that Yang Chen chose was known to many people. Most of the talented people in the Qi Refining Late Stage or Qi Refining peak would gain experience here. The two Foundation stage experts of Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue were here, and it appeared very nondescript.


    However, neither of them had the same gaze. They were not here to rob the monsters, but to give Sun Qingxue some simplebat experience.


    Soon, the two left here. However, some people still recognized Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue. Among them were some disciples of the Blue Cloud Sect. Next, the news was sent back to the Blue Cloud Sect, and reached the ears of Elder Hua Wanting.


    When she heard that Yang Chen took Sun Qingxue to such a low-level ce to fight, Hua Wanting immediately realized that she had made mistakes in training Sun Qingxue. Fortunately, Yang Chen was now giving her a remedy. If this dyed Sun Qingxue, then her master couldn¡¯t be redeemed.


    At the same time, Hua Wanting regretted it, and she became more optimistic about Yang Chen. This young man not only saved her life, but also took Sun Qingxue to umtebat experience. It seemed that Sun Qingxue¡¯s chosen Doapanion seems to have an insightful eye.


    Sun Qingxue was worthy of being the Snow Dance Fairy Maiden of his previous life. In a few days, she has mastered the essentials of fighting with those low-level monsters. Then the two changed to a ce which was suitable for the foundation stage cultivators to gain experience and started fighting again.


    Of course, Sun Qingxue was the one mainly fighting, Yang Chen was watching on the side, and at the same time giving her directions. Yang Chen himself,never got involved, even if he got involved, it was only when Sun Qingxue was in crisis, when it was impossible to protect herself. But it was only to take Sun Qingxue out of danger, but never to help Sun Qingxue to eliminate her opponents.


    At the beginning, Sun Qingxue would often encounter dangers, but soon, this situation will be less and less. Sun Qingxue was like a dry sponge. She absorbed all kinds ofbat experience in a crazy way. The speed of growth made Yang Chen feel scared.


    In just four or five days, Sun Qingxue could basically win a fight with the monster that was equivalent in strength to the Early Foundation Establishment, and began to fight with the monsters in the middle foundation stage, and did not fail. This was Sun Qingxue¡¯s own cultivation realm. At this speed, maybe a few monthster, Sun Qingxue could challenge the early Jiedan stage monsters.


    However, this level of monsters, their Spiritual Wisdom was not open, and could not bepared with those fellows Kui and Xie Sha those willy old foxes, not to mention the old tree demon. Low-level monsters were low-level monsters. They only knew how to use their instincts to fight and were very easy to deal with.


    For Yang Chen, the biggest enemies were still people. Sun Qingxue was able to kill the beast again, and if she encounters a sly cultivator, even if his cultivation was lower than her, she may still suffer. This principle was also applicable to Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, even if they have practiced more in the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave, they still have to learn to deal with people.


    Fortunately, Sun Qingxue was just beginning to learn. Maybe in the near future, Hua Wanting would change her mind and focus on cultivating Sun Qingxue emphatically. Sun Qingxue has the opportunity to re-emerge as the Snow Dance Fairy Maiden of his previous life.


    After two months ofbat experience, Sun Qingxue grew incredibly, and she was able to fight the monsters in thete stage of foundation establishment, and she was not defeated. It was no longer meaningful to stay here. Yang Chen decided to leave.


    ¡°The next step is to go to the secret ne?¡± Sun Qingxue recently became addicted to fighting, especially after a series of hard battles to defeat the opponent, the sense of aplishment was very pleasant. When She heard that Yang Chen was about to go to the secret ne, she was a little surprised and a little bit sad.

 Chapter 251 – Treasure Hunt

    The groundwork has been done , and Yang Chen decided not to waste time. Sun Qingxue couldn¡¯tpare with Shi Shanshan. At least when Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan went to find the Howling Celestial Dog Blood Essence, Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t need Yang Chen to point out anything in the battle. The two cooperated quite well.


    This secret ne clues was found by Yang Chen from the ancient texts on the wooden sign. From the age point of view, it was already very ancient. However, the Formation of keys disyed by the secret key was not very advanced. This could only be exined that the secret was not a high-level ce.


    Perhaps it was a small martial art sect that was broken down after being destroyed. So no one has ever found the secret ne. Since it was a small martial art sect, naturally there would not be too many good things.


    What Yang Chen was only looking forward to now was that the secret ne may grow some medicinal herbs for a long time because of its age. Otherwise, Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect anything at all.


    In addition to this, Yang Chen was trying to make Sun Qingxue gain a little more experience from this expedition, more experience, and had no idea of ??wanting to make a fortune from there. The secret ne that really had good things would definitely be searched for by many people. How could it be left up till now?


    Of course, the most important thing was that Yang Chen had toplete the entrustment of the head of the pce, and Sun Qingxue had to gain experience. But Yang Chen did not realize it at all. It seemed that Sun Qingxue was bing more and more obsessed with himself, not the effect he wanted.


    As for Yang Chen¡¯s attitude toward Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, he did not have the experience of dealing with this feelings. Secondly, these two are super-powerful people who would be famous in the world, and not want to offend them.


    The location of the secret ne was not a famous the mountain. ¡°Obviously, the good ces have been upied by some famous big family factions. A small martial art sect that was destroyed only used to stay in some corners.¡±


    The speed of the flying shuttle was very fast, but it took almost a month to reach the destination. ording to this calction, this ce has been within the 100,000 mountains, to the edge of the Dao Sect¡¯s domain.


    ¡°This ce is really deste!¡± A few ragged hills, not even trees, almost all of them were bare rocks, just a few stone mountains. Looking at all this, Sun Qingxue¡¯s first sentence after leaving the flying shuttle was this sentence.


    ¡°The bustling ce is not for us.¡± Yang Chen smiled and put away the flying shuttle. After standing, he began to look around.


    On the secret key it was only said that the secret ne was here, but the specific location was not known, Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue needed to look for it carefully. They just needed to find the entrance to the formation and they could use the key to enter it.


    Speaking of it, it was the same as looking for the Howl-ing Ce-les-tial Dog Blood Essence. He only knew the approximate location and the entrance needed to be found. However, this secret ne, and the valley where the Howl-ing Ce-les-tial Dog Blood Essence were stored, waspletely iparable.


    For the first time, Sun Qingxue participated in this kind of expedition. Her interest was very high, and she was looking for it at every inch in the mountains. Yang Chen did not dispel her enthusiasm, simply apanied her, so they began to search every ce.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that he thought that on this bare and unobstructed ce it would easy to find the secret ne entrance, but he and Sun Qingxue looked for two days, and the surrounding hills had been turned over and there was nothing.


    ¡°Is the secretnd already opened?¡± Sun Qingxue even had such doubts.


    ¡°Come on let search slowly.¡± Yang Chen was very patient and persuaded. Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan still had a dis-par-ity, at least in their mood.


    At that time, Shi Shanshan apanied Yang Chen to find the Howl-ing Ce-les-tial Dog Blood Essence in the valley, and didn¡¯t find it for three months, but did not say a word of doubt. Of course, this required a long period of practice and experience, not just a few months to solve.


    For the following time, almost all the hills was searched inch by inch, but unfortunately, the entrance to the secret ne has not been found.


    ¡°Think carefully, what other ces have we not looked at?¡± This time they search more carefully and spent more than ten days. Yang Chen saw Sun Xiaoxue was still a little impatient, and still reminded patiently.


    This time looking for the secret ne, was based on Sun Qingxue. Yang Chen basically cooperated. Even if he saw it, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to say that, he wanted Sun Qingxue to understand something, even if it was a million years ago. There was still some means to hide the secrets of the small sects that have been destroyed.


    All this Yang Chen did was to let Sun Qingxue have more insights. This was the experience of dealing with people. Although it was not directly faced, she still could understand some people¡¯s hearts. At least the secret ne could be hidden in this unobstructed ce, which was to fully understand the character of most people.


    For now, Sun Qingxue was caught in a misunderstanding, thus ignoring something, resulting in a search for ten days without finding a clue.


    There were a dozen hills in total here, and the height of the flight could be seen at a nce. In Sun Qingxue¡¯s view, there was really not much to miss.


    However, since Yang Chen reminded her, Sun Qingxue also had an unyielding momentum. She once again surmounted her strength and searched around again. This ce was thousands of acres of the size, after careful inspection once again, there was an unexpected discovery.


    ¡°It seems that the two ponds at the foot of the mountain have not been checked.¡± Sun Qingxue finally reached a conclusion.


    The two ponds she said was basically inside the shady hills. She didn¡¯t know how many years it have existed here. The water level was stagnant,it has not flowed.


    The two ponds were not big, and there was no living thing in them. This was a shaded ce. The sun couldn¡¯t shine here. It looks like it has been lying here, and it has already stinked. This was why when Sun Qingxue came here to explore with Spir-i-tual Aware-ness and did not look carefully.


    ¡°Then how are you going to search it?¡± Yang Chen smiled and looked at Sun Qingxue, waiting for her further action.


    He didn¡¯t know how many years of dirty water have been stagnant here. For Sun Qingxue was a beautiful woman with a drop of fragrant scent ,It was really disgusting to look at it. But it was undeniable that if the secret ne was really hidden under the water, it could indeed make many people afraid of this point and ignore it.


    ¡°I will go down and see!¡± Yang Chen had been watching. Sun Qingxue was afraid that Yang Chen would look at her as a worthless person. After squatting for a long time near the stinking pond, she finally bit her teeth and nned to jump into the stinky pond to take a closer look.


    ¡°Okay!¡± When Yang Chen heard Sun Xiaoxue make this decision, and she has already nned to go down. This showed the behavior of Sun Qingxue ¡°You have this determination, you don¡¯t have to go on.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Sun Qingxue did not understand.


    ¡°Because you can¡¯t find it,¡± Yang Chen exined with a smile.


    ¡°Why?¡± This made Sun Qingxue even more surprised. She really couldn¡¯t understand ¡°There are only two ces that have not been carefully searched. How can they not be found?¡±


    ¡°The entrance is not here, how can you find it?¡± Yang Chen smiled and replied ¡°Since you have the determination and action to go on, it¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t really have to go inside, and turn yourself into a stinky girl.¡±


    ¡°You are the stinky girl!¡± Sun Qingxue could only scream at Yang Chen with dissatisfaction, but still couldn¡¯t figure it out ¡°Why is the entrance not here?¡±


    As he said, Sun Qingxue¡¯s Spir-i-tual Aware-ness quickly swept toward the water. Although her Spir-i-tual Aware-ness was limited, and the Spir-i-tual Aware-ness in the water would be greatly reduced, but with the stinking pond in front of her she quickly searched the bottom.


    Flying to the edge of the other pond, the Spir-i-tual Aware-ness explored it, the same was the case, it was easy to explore the bottom of the pool.


    ¡°Is there any abnormality in the exploration of the Spir-i-tual Aware-ness?¡± Yang Chen was on the side,ughing and watching Sun Qingxue doing all this, then asked.


    ¡°There is nothing unusual!¡± Sun Qingxue said begrudgingly. If you don¡¯t look at it carefully, that was, if you don¡¯t go down and see it yourself, and use the Spir-i-tual Aware-ness to check it. There was really nothing wrong with it.


    It was reasonable to say that this was the wrong ce, it was that the entrance was not here. But how did Yang Chen determined it?


    ¡°These two ponds are probably tens of thousands of years old and have not dried up. Don¡¯t you feel it strange?¡± Yang Chen reminded again.


    ¡°There is water out there.¡± Sun Qingxue immediately thought of what she had missed. There was a water outlet indicating that there was a water vein that should be alive. How could it be stagnant?


    ¡°Yes, if you check carefully, you should find out this doubt.¡± Yang Chen continued to point it out, but never meant to do it.


    Sun Qingxue came close to the pond. Enduring the stench of the stagnant reservoir, her Spir-i-tual Aware-ness explored it, and soon found a very secret water outlet in a remote corner. The result of the investigation along the water outlet made Sun Qingxue very frustrated, she could not find out anything.


    ¡°People can easily find this point, and then search down the water.¡± Yang Chen stood a little further and exined to Sun Qingxue ¡°However, the more curious you are, the more you will be cheated.¡±


    ¡°How would l be cheated?¡± Sun Qingxue asked.


    ¡°If your Spir-i-tual Aware-ness is strong enough, you will find that there is spiritual fluctuation below the water veins.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said: ¡°Then someone will be like a little fool, endure stench, and jump into the stinking ditch. Excavate everything, and finally found that the following is an ordinary stagnant water formation, nothing else.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing this?¡± Sun Qingxue asked very puzzledly, and her thoughts had begun to be considered with Yang Chen¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make much sense.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said ¡°Everyone has been killed. This thing is purely disgusting.¡±


    She thought that she couldn¡¯t help but jump into the stinking pond. Although she knew the smell, she still have to be in the water. If Yang Chen had not stopped her, maybe she would now be a stinky girl that came out of a stinking water. Thinking of this, Sun Qingxue could not help but have a cold.


    It was not easy to adjust herself and return to normal. Sun Qingxue was curious and asked: ¡°if it is not in the water, not in the mountains, where is it?¡±


    ¡°In fact, you still overlooked a ce.¡± Yang Chen left Sun Qingxue and returned to the top of the mountain without being able to smell the stench, and said.


    ¡°Is there a ce i ignored?¡± Sun Qingxue almost screamed. It was almost a month or so, and she had already searched here three times and there was still a ce she ignored. But Sun Qingxue¡¯s unyielding character was shown again ¡°Don¡¯t say it, I will think about it myself.¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be help but known that Sun Qingxue¡¯s experience was still insufficient. Even if she has been patiently searched for a whole month, she still hasn¡¯t found any abnormality. In the end, Sun Qingxue could only admit defeat to Yang Chen and return to his side, waiting for him to exin.


    ¡°You were looking very detailed, but you only payed attention to the ground and the water.¡± Yang Chen smiled and gave Sun Qingxue a cup of jade dragon wine, letting her rx, and then said: ¡°Have you found anything abnormal in the sky? ¡±


    Sun Qingxue looked up at the sky, the sky was clear, there was a little wind, and there were a few white clouds in the air. Everything looked normal. What was wrong with it?


    ¡°Do you think the weather here is not normal?¡± Yang Chen asked again, it seems to be more reminders.


    ¡°Abnormal!¡± Sun Qingxue replied quickly. In the past month or so, there were sunny days, cloudy days, and rainy days. The winds also blew often here, and there was really no abnormality in the weather.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, there is a cloud in the day,it almost never disappeared?¡± At this time, Yang Chen no longer kept her guessing, directly speaking his doubts.


    Sun Qingxue had been looking for the secret ne with all her heart and mind, and would not pay attention to the changes in the weather. Now that Yang Chen reminded her, she was not sure. However, since Yang Chen said so, he must have his reason. Sun Qingxue also did not refute, nodded directly, and acknowledged it.


    ¡°There is arge area, there are always clouds.¡± Yang Chen looked up at the sky and circled his hand: ¡°More or less, there will always be clouds, and it is concentrated in that area, which is not very normal.¡±


    Yang Chen discovered this after half a month of searching. At the beginning, Yang Chen also suspected it to be under the water, but Yang Chen¡¯s fascinating Spir-i-tual Aware-ness discovered the bottom of the water vein before discovering that it was a trap. After discovering the trap, Yang Chen began to pay attention to the surrounding environment, so he quickly noticed the abnormality in the sky.


    Now there were a few clouds floating in the sky, and as the breeze keeps changing shape, it moves its position. But as Yang Chen said, there will always be clouds in arge area. Even if the wind blows away, new clouds would soon appear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the secret ne is hidden in the sky?¡± It was such a clear reminder that if Sun Xiaoxue couldn¡¯t guess it again, that would be stupid.


    ¡°Let go and check it out!¡± Yang Chen summoned the flying shuttle, and flew with Sun Qingxue to the height of the clouds.


    After a big circle in the area suspected by Yang Chen, Sun Qingxue found a clue.


    There were a few points here that have spiritual power fluctuations. You could find them within two feet. There were several floating formations that were constantly moving. In the middle of the formation, some water vapor was generated continuously, and it looked like clouds underneath.


    These formations were very delicate, and if they were not close enough, they simply couldn¡¯t detect it. Here in the des-ote re-gion It was not easy people would pass through here. It has been undetected for thousands of years. It was really normal.

 Chapter 252 – Accident

    The ingenuity of the hidden ce was that the formation was so that if you use Spiritual Awareness to explore from the bottom up, nothing could be found. Even if it was a master of the Dacheng stage, it was impossible to find out.


    In this way, if someone wanted to stand on the ground and use Spiritual Awareness to discover the anomalies of the sky, it would be impossible. This was one of the reasons why this secret ne couldst for so many years.


    The formation making a few water vapor, was a camouge, in order to cover the real Mysterious entrance to the secret ne. Exploring from top to bottom, Yang Chen¡¯s formidable Spiritual Awareness quickly found the entrance.


    ording to the method on the wooden sign, Yang Chen made several Secret Technique on the wooden sign, and the simple and crude wooden sign glistened fiercely, and then Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue appeared in arge open space.


    The vacant space was notrge, it was, a few thousand acres, which was equivalent to the area of ??the dozen or so hills. In the middle of the open space, a pce stood alone. There was nothing left around, except for the stone in sands, there was nothing.


    As soon as he entered this strange ce, Yang Chen wanted to take out the Bright Ray Sword directly. After a few months of roaming, the dragons have not been exhausted, but they have always been attached to the bright ray sword. Yang Chen took the bright ray sword and felt a peace of mind.


    After several months ofbat experience, Sun Qingxue also umted somebat experience, and also summoned the body protection Magic Weapon and a flying sword, standing next to it.


    The two had not had time to figure out the situation around them, and Yang Chen had already felt a killing intent. Just a short distance from the left side, a long gray de cut from the top of their head.


    Yang Chen¡¯s right hand was raised, and the bright ray sword had already picked up and meat the long de. Hmmm,there was a soft bang, when the bright ray sword and the long de intersected, making a slight noise. Then, the long de was identally broken into two segments, and a green juice was sprayed from the long-ded port to the surrounding environment .


    ¡°Be careful, Big Brother Yang!¡± Sun Qingxue behind him screamed and rushed forward. She was behind Yang Chen, but at the moment she came to the right side of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness has also found the situation there, there was three long gray des that cut down to Yang Chen,when Yang Chen was about to face the long de, but at this moment it had turned towards Sun Qingxue.


    Ding dang dang,there was three loud noises, the three long-de swords first cut through Sun Qingxue¡¯s flying swords, and then without the strength reducing continued to strike on Sun Qingxue¡¯s body armor.


    Everything happened quickly and within a sh, and Yang Chen did not even have time to make a reaction, and it had already happened.


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s flying sword was directly broken, and the body armor was struck by three heavy blows. A crack appeared in an instant. Fortunately, Sun Qingxue was not injured because of the armor on her body.


    After the heavy blow, Sun Qingxue directly leaned on Yang Chen¡¯s body, and Yang Chen also took out the secret key in a moment, and a Secret Technique was made. The two people immediately left the secret ne and appeared in the sky outside.


    ¡°Where is the injury? Where is the injury?¡± Yang Chen was almost scared to death, the four long-de des that have just appeared, each hit had the level of a Yuanying stage master, Sun Qingxue only had the strength of the Foundation stage, how could she resist.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Big Brother Yang!¡± Sun Qingxue was still shaken. At that time, she saw three long-des cuts towards Yang Chen. Sun Qingxue rushed up without thinking about it. She stopped in front of Yang Chen and never thought about herself. Could she block it? Even with her own estimates she did not know why she made such a move, perhaps in the heart of Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen was the most important person.


    Yang Chen had already probed her with his Spiritual Awareness, and his naked eye has also looked up and down around her. Sun Qingxue really had no scars, so he could rest assured.


    Thanks to this protective armor, this was one of the magical weapons that Elder Hua gave to Sun Qingxue before she left. The armor that has been refined by a master of the Dacheng stage was indeed extraordinary. Even if Sun Qingxue only had a foundation stage cultivation base,facing the attack of the Yuanying stage she was still unscathed.


    The only pity was that this armor sacrificed a lot of protection strength in order to enable Sun Qingxue to use it. After blocking these three hits, it has already broken and had no protection strength.


    ¡°Dare to hurt you, Little Xue, you wait, I will get you revenge!¡± After Sun Qingxue almost recovered from her fear of serious injury, Yang Chen¡¯s first reaction was anger.


    Sun Qingxue, at that time, she actually stayed in front of him and blocked the attack for him. Yang Chen was very grateful. Because of this, Yang Chen also made a vow of killing of the culprit who almost hurt Sun Qingxue.


    Gray long de, Yang Chen saw it clearly, it was a few huge gray praying mantis forearms. These insects was estimated to be the guardian beasts of the secret ne, and it was not known how many years they have lived in the secret ne. Anyway, these attacks have already reached the Yuanying stage. Now it was sealed in this secret ne and cannot be released.


    The guardian beast of the secret ne was to kill the strangers whoe in. Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue were strangers. There was no doubt about this. Therefore, as soon as they entered, they were immediately attacked.


    After shouting, Yang Chen¡¯s figure disappeared directly in the same ce, leaving Sun Qingxue outside the secret ne. Sun Qingxue was shocked, but she didn¡¯t have the key, so she couldn¡¯t get in. She could only watch Yang Chen enter the secret ne and there was no other way but to wait anxiously outside.


    ¡°Die!¡± After rushing into the secret ne, Yang Chen did not hesitate any more, and directly shed the sword to cut the arm of a grey praying mantis with the bright ray sword.


    Hmm, there was another sound. This time it was not the forearm, but one leg. However, the grey praying mantis had a formidable life force, but he didn¡¯t care at all. The huge forearm in the air was high and swung towards Yang Chen.


    The other few were not far behind, the insects don¡¯t have the idea of ??bullying too much. They only knew how to eliminate strangers who came in.


    A few gray shadows shed quickly, the speed of waving the forearm was terrifying. Even the eyes could not capture the trajectory of the waving, they had already reached Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    Dang dang, after a series of sounds, apanied by a long, long and long groaning sound, in addition to Yang Chen in the secret ne, there was no other creature there.


    The attack of the several guardian beasts caused the golden bell to ring. The consequence of the golden bell ringing was that, except for the master Yang Chen, all the creatures were shocked and fell to the ground, and they could not get up for a long time.


    How could Yang Chen let go of such an opportunity, his body shape shed, and he appeared in front of the several huge bodies. The bright ray sword was lifted high and fell heavily. Five triangr gray heads were instantly cut down by Yang Chen. The green blood was sprayed everywhere, and at least half of therge open space was dyed dark green.


    There was no other thing for the time being, but Yang Chen still didn¡¯t feel relieved. He turned around first, and his Spiritual Awareness carefully probed again. After confirming that there was no guardian beast inside, he went out of the secret ne.


    Sun Qingxue had long waited with a distressed heart, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was not much stronger than her own. Just a few blows have already let her know the level of those guardian beasts, which was almost at the level of the Yuanying stage, Yang Chen rushed in alone. Furious and rare.


    When she thought of Yang Chen,who had rushed in for revenge because she was almost hurt, Sun Qingxue felt sweet. However, the huge gap between the two sides made Sun Qingxue almost anxious that she wanted to vomit. Now she can¡¯t get into the secret ne , she could only keep praying, and pray that Yang Chen should not have an ident.


    When Yang Chen¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, Sun Qingxue couldn¡¯t help herself, and immediately rushed into Yang¡¯s arms and burst into tears. Although, it had been only about ten breath of time, but Sun Qingxue felt like it was a long period of more than ten years.


    Yang Chen has never encountered such a squabble. He also panicked between the moment. Both his hands were ced on both sides of his body, almost like a stiff, and they did not dare to move. He let Sun Qingxue hug his neck and cry in his arms, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s body was very soft and warm. Maybe this time she cried so that shepletely released all the pressure. It was a long cry.


    Slowly, Yang Chen¡¯s body was not so stiff, his hands have reacted, lifted up in the air, he hesitated for a moment, he didn¡¯t know if it was time to take a look at Sun Qingxue. Finally, he gently put his hand on the back of Sun Qingxue and gently patted her a few times.


    ¡°Well, Lit-tle Xue, isn¡¯t this all right?¡± Yang Chen said softly.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s soft and authoritative tone, Sun Qingxue finally stopped crying, and her hands slowly loosened from Yang Chen¡¯s neck and began to wipe her tears.


    When Sun Qingxuepletely stopped sobbing, she suddenly realized that she had just done something, and her face became red, her head hurriedly faced down and never dared to lift it up.


    This fright was not unexpected by Yang Chen. Yang Chen calcted that there would be a guardian beast, but did not expect that, as soon as they entered, they would be attacked by the guardian beast.


    In the past, Yang Chen did not enter a secret pavilion. Even the secret pavilion of Pure Yang Pce he did not go in. He only knew that there were good things and guardian beasts inside. However, he still felt that the guardian beast must verify the entrants identity before they attacked.


    Yang Chen had a secret key in his hand. He should be the master of the secret ne. Even if the guardian beast does not recognize it, at least there would be a time for preparation. Whoever it didn¡¯t know would be attacked.


    This was Yang Chen¡¯s calction error, and it has almost led to a major matter. If Sun Qingxue didn¡¯t have the protective armor given by Elder Hua Wanting, then Sun Qingxue would have faced more unfortunate event.


    Otherwise, how could Yang Chen be afraid after a burst of time, he could predict the serious consequences after Sun Qingxue¡¯s ident. Not to mention the anger of Elder Hua, once the cooperation between Blue Cloud Sect and Pure Yang Pce was affected, it would not be simple to solve.


    Apart from calling it luck, Yang Chen did not know how to describe the scene. He thought that he was just convincing Sun Qingxue, but was he also trying to convince himself?


    It seemed that even if there was his past life memories as his ul-ti-mate weapon, sometimes he must be careful, otherwise it would be a situation of eternal annihtion. This was the most direct lesson that Yang Chen got from this.


    ¡°It should be okay now, let go, let go in and see!¡± After the two of them calmed down for a while, Yang Chen sent an invitation to Sun Qingxue again.


    Sun Qingxue certainly had no objection, but she carefully changed into a protective magic weapon, and indicated to Yang Chen to open the secret ne. Yang Chen did not have any opinions on this. She was careful not to make a big mistake. Although Yang Chen had probed it again, but who knows if there was any fish missing, Yang Chen did not dare vouch-ing for that easily.


    As soon as she entered the secret, Sun Qingxue saw the five huge praying mantis. The body color of these praying mantis was almost exactly the same as the surrounding environment. At first, they could not find them at all. Now the green blood was flowing all over the floor, and naturally it was clear to see the outline clearly.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Looking at everything in front of her, Sun Qingxue directly covered her mouth with horror.


    Just a few hits from only two or three praying mantis, had shattered the body armor that Hua Wanting gave to Sun Qingxue. Their sturdy shackles could be seen. Even with Sun Qingxue¡¯s knowledge, she could judge the cultivation of these praying mantis,was at least at the level of the Yuanying stage.


    However, Yang Chen yelled from the wrath for revenge and came in and went out, it was only a dozen breath of time. Five of such powerful praying mantis of the Yuanying stage became corpses, and they were stillpletely unified.


    However, Yang Chen only had a Foun-da-tion Stage Late Stage Cul-ti-va-tion Base. At best, it was a little higher than Sun Qingxue, but it was not much higher. How could he kill five Yuanying stage beast in this short period of time and be-headed them?


    Sun Qingxue couldn¡¯t be med for being shocked, even if Hua Wanting was here,she couldn¡¯t do what Yang Chen did. She could definitely kill them, but if she wanted to be as clean as Yang Chen, it would be impossible.


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s shock was also because she found a huge gap between herself and Yang Chen. What was impossible in her opinion was so simple in the hands of Yang Chen. Maybe they were in the foundation stage, the gap was not big, but once the gap grew with their cultivation base, Sun Qingxue does not know if she would be embarrassed to see Yang Chen again.


    After this moment, Sun Qingxue was so eager to have more powerful strength and more extensive insights. Perhaps this was the only way to keep up with Yang Chen¡¯s footsteps and not be too much far behind Yang Chen.


    Of course, Yang Chen did not know that the revenge and his anger would make Sun Qingxue feel like this. He was still thinking about what good things would be in the pce in the middle of the secret ne.


    ¡°These bodies, you take three and l will take two,it is divided.¡± The body of the Yuanying Yao beast, that was a good thing, using it in alchemy refining was possible, it could not be wasted.


    Sun Qingxue would not refuse Yang Chen, what Yang Chen said was what she would do, she obediently took away the bodies of three big praying mantis. Until now, her heart was still full of doubts, she didn¡¯t know how Yang Chen did it.


    The two walked carefully to the front of the pce. There was no ident at all, everything was calm.


    ¡°Guess what good things are there?¡± Yang Chen smiled and chatted with Sun Qingxue when he swept his Spiritual Awareness and explored the interior of the pce.


    ¡°As long as there are no more idents.¡± Sun Qingxue nced at Yang Chen, and whispered.

 Chapter 253 – Entering The Secret Plane To Make A Fortune

    In the secret ne, it seemed that there were only five big praying mantis to be the guardian beasts, and there was no other living things. Until both of them entered the pce, there was no movement.


    Sun Qingxue seemed to be just a little bit afraid of things. Even when she entered the pce, she still carefully guarded herself with the defensive magic weapon and did not dare to have the slightest thought of misbehaving.


    Yang Chen was also the same, but he was much better than Sun Qingxue. After all, the Golden Bell would appear as long as it was motivated, and would actively absorb the attack, which made Yang Chen have a lot of advantages.


    The pce was veryrge, and there seemed to be an underground Spiritual Pulse, which lead to a lot of spiritual power in the secret ne than outside. It was for this reason that when they came, those big praying mantis could live up till now.


    However, what was strange was that this martial art sect has been destroyed for a long time, and those praying mantis who have lived for tens of thousands of years were still in the Yuanying stage. This was a bit confusing. Since it was impossible to advance to the Dacheng stage, they still lived such a long life, which was obviously not normal.


    But now was not the time to pursue these reasons, they have entered the main hall,they searched around, there was nothing to plunder.


    The entrance to the pce was a hall with several doors around it. In the hall, it was empty and there was only one well. A thick spiritual power overflowed from the well, which was clearly a spiritual pulse passage. However, there was no dust-proof formation here. There was dust everywhere, and when one¡¯s foot step down, and there would be several inches of h¨°u.


    There were nobels on the several gates, and it seemed that they could only be inspected one by one. Yang Chen¡¯s Spiritual Awareness swept over and he signaled that Sun Qingxue should keep her flying sword. At the level of the foundation stage, it was indeed a little tiring to control the flying swords on the side of the defense.


    This time, Yang Chen had been honing Sun Qingxue. Naturally, Sun Qingxue was the main choice. Sun Qingxue opened the first door on her right hand happily, and Yang Chen first went in and blocked Sun Qingxue behind his body.


    This room looks like a study, and the surrounding wall was full of bookshelves.


    However, there were only a few hundred pieces of jade slips that were covered with dust on the bookshelf.


    There was originally a painting on the wall next to it, but now it was empty, only a broken scroll, which was decayed and could not be seen.


    Sun Qingxue curiously walked to the side of the bookshelf and reached for a piece of jade slip. As soon as her hand touched the bookshelf, the bookshelf directly turned into a pile of dust. Crashing away. Fortunately, Sun Qingxue has been using the defensive magic weapon and reacted in time, and was not surrounded by the powder.


    Fortunately, the jade slip had no such problem. Sun Qingxue with some helplessness explored the contents of the jade slip with her spiritual awareness, but found that she did not understand what was recorded. The curved text was like the one on the secret key.


    She thought about it,and Sun Qingxue handed the Jade slip to Yang Chen. During Yang Chen¡¯s investigation, she went straight up and collected all the jade slips scattered in the bookshelf powder, and sent them to Yang Chen.


    ¡°These are the inheritance of this martial art sect.¡± Yang Chen shook his head after reading a few articles: ¡°The ancient cultivation, there are still many facies, there is no reference value!¡±


    Just as in the Immortal¡¯s Cave, these cultivation method were somewhat outdated and could no longer bepared with the current system of cultivation. Not even the reference value.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to use it anyway, Yang Da Ge, you take it away!¡± Sun Qingxue knew that she didn¡¯t know about these, and gave all of it to Yang Chen. It must be known that the cultivation methods, in the middle of Blue Cloud Sect Hidden Pavilion, were hundreds of thousands of cultivation methods, why would there be the need to use the one¡¯s from 10,000 years ago.


    Yang Chen also indifferently collected them, these things, that was, as antiques still have some value. If someone wanted to organize the changes in the cultivation methods, these were valuable materials, but if he wanted to cultivate it, it was nothing short of looking for trouble.


    The two searched for a while in this room and found nothing worth taking away. Then they turned back to the hall and continued to enter the second portal.


    As soon as they entered the door, the front was a huge Xiuji with two cauldrons, and there was almost no need to ask. This was definitely a pill room. On the other side of the wall was a small stone cell, which should contain things inside, but these things were covered by dust, and it was impossible to see what it was.


    ¡°Brother Yang, you are familiar with alchemy, you have a look!¡± Sun Qingxue looked at this scene and directly pushed Yang Chen to the front.


    Yang Chen was not polite, on alchemy, no one has ever seen more than he has, and he hase to the forefront.


    Going to the side of the great cauldron, and reached out, Yang Chen touched the body of the cauldron and searched it with his Spiritual Awareness, and soon there was a result, and said to Sun Qingxue ¡°This alchemy furnace, the level is average, but the material is not bad, you put it away!¡±


    If Yang Chen would say that the material was good, then the material must be good. Sun Qingxue elegantly walked forward, and received the giant cauldron into her Cosmos bag. Then she watched Yang Chen walk to the front of the stone small grid over there, and reached out one by one.


    Most of these ids were buried in dust, and most of them were medicinal materials. However, it took tens of thousands of years here to be a powder, and together with the dust, it could not be separated.


    He found a fewttice in session. For a thousand years, even the rare elixir had turned into dust. Apart from the big cauldron in the room, there was nothing worthwhile to take.


    The third door, which looked bigger than the other doors, seemed to be leading to the room of the owner. However, when Yang Chen entered, he saw a pair of big eyes squinting almost in front of him. Yang Chen became startled,the bright ray sword was quickly held in his hand, and Sun Qingxue was stopped outside.


    He was just about to start, but found that the other party did not move. When he looked at it again, he found out that it was just a big body of a praying mantis. When his Spiritual Awareness explored around, Yang Chen soon discovered that there were more than 20rge bodies of praying mantis in this room.


    This was the only dust-free room here, more than twenty praying mantis were all lined up, almost all in the same position. Under the support of six feet, the huge body stood steadily like a stone.


    ¡°God!¡± Sun Qingxue followed, and saw this scene, could not help but make an amazed voice.


    Yang Chen now knew why the five praying mantis outside were in the Yuanying stage. Presumably, the original guardian beast gave birth to a small praying mantis when it felt that it¡¯s life force would be exhausted. Then the praying mantis grew up from generation to generation and grew up to the Yuanying stage. No wonder Yang Chen was attacked when he came in. It turned out that these praying mantis simply did not know the rules.


    These twenty bodies of the praying mantis, Yang Chen saw that were all in the Yuanying stage. In this closed secret ne, they simply couldn¡¯t be promoted to the Dacheng stage, so their life force was naturally not that long.


    To be sure, these dead bodies were all females. Yang Chen knew a little bit of the habits of the praying mantis. It seemed that after mating, the females praying mantis would eat the male praying mantis to ensure the nutrition of the next generation.


    What made Yang Chen strange was that, could it these mothers could not advance because they had eaten the same Yuanying stage praying mantis. Or was it because of eating the male praying mantis, so it would there have the cultivation base of peak Yuanying stage? In short, this was already a mystery and cannot be solved.


    ¡°Take half of it, you pick first!¡± Yang Chen waved his hand, and once again worked with Sun Qingxue on sharing it.


    The body of a Yuanying stage Yao beast was very precious, even if it was Sun Qingxue, this little girl who doesn¡¯t know much, it was also very clear. Sun Qingxue didn¡¯t think like Shi Shanshan who allowed Yang Chen to tell her what to take. She didn¡¯t act polite with Yang Chen. She started directly, and then counted the right ones. Then she took the twelve and left the thirteen left to Yang Chen.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take one more?¡± Yang Chen asked strangely.


    ¡°I just got one more.¡± Sun Qingxue said, in front of Yang Chen she did not hide her thoughts ¡°This is exactly the same as us.¡±


    ¡°Go back and don¡¯t give it to others easily. Take it to Elder Hua and let her handle it.¡± Yang Chen nodded. He didn¡¯t say anything on this issue. He just urged Sun Qingxue, who had no experience would be deceived by others ¡°If you can refine the shackles, you will have a few more Yuanying-level shackles.¡±


    The body of the Yoa beast in the Yuanying stage, not to mention that the body of this beast was a treasure, just the monster core alone, it was priceless. If the twoe in and didn¡¯t gain anything. And they have these praying mantis corpse, they would already be full of gain.


    Theseplete Yoa beast corpses were the best raw materials for refining puppets. The puppets could even keep their cultivation base. In this respect, Yang Chen would not get involved in others issues, and he was afraid that the Blue Cloud Sect would not have a few refining methods. The only regret was that Yang Chen became angry and cut the five living fellows heads off.


    With this huge harvest, the rest was not important. After the enthusiasm of the two people, they were very casually transferred to the next door.


    This room was a location for refining, and all the scattered around it were refining materials. Presumably, the savings of the entire sect of the past years were all here, almost covering the entire room.


    Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue had to dig out the materials one by one under a thick pile of dust to let Yang Chen distinguish.


    There were a lot of good things, but unfortunately, besides the metal attribute and the earth attribute of the materials, other wooden attribute and Water Attribute have decayed and rotted, there was not much left.


    The two didn¡¯t care. there was something to take, and the materials were very good. Sun Qingxue was very happy. Blue Cloud Sect set a lot of rules, Sun Qingxue did not go out to practice, although she had a master of the Dacheng stage, but they were not rich. With these things, Sun Qingxue also became a smug figure of a small rich woman.


    Only thest door was left, and Sun Qingxue¡¯s interest was not diminished,she pushed the door to directly open it. A sh of fire suddenly soared from the gate to the outside. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s hand, Sun Qingxue almost would be hit by the me.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Sun Qingxue was also shocked and turned around, but found that Yang Chen looked at the me that had been retracted and smiled, could not help but curiously asked.


    ¡°Pure me True Fire!!¡± The smile in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes was not hidden at all. Looking at the mes, Yang Chen almostughed loudly.


    ¡°Fifth Grade Fire Seed?¡± Sun Qingxue¡¯s eyes also lit up. Yang Chen used eight hundred pounds of jade dragon wine to inquire the whereabouts of two kinds of fires seeds from Jiu Xian, the Nether world fire and the Earthly Fiend fire, but it was just Fifth Grade Fire Seed. There was actually a Fifth Grade Third Fire in front of them. Was this not the luck of Yang Chen?


    She learned that this was the kind of fire seed that Yang Chen needed. Sun Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but be happy for Yang Chen. In this room, it seemed that there was only such a me, it seemed that Yang Chen was none other than the person who would have it.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s happiness was far more than just finding a Fifth Grade Third Fire. Although the Pure me True Fire could be as good as the True Sun Fire, but one thing was that the True Sun Fire was really invincible. Pure mes true fire usually had a Third Fire True Essence with it.


    This was a strange rtionship, although the pure me true fire was not the highest level of fire seed, but it could be associated with the most original source of Third Fire True Essence.


    Yang Chen thought that he could only find the Third Fire True Essence in the spirit world, andplete the Great Yin and Yang Five Phases Secret Art. He did not expect that in this secretly discovered secret ne, there would be such a big thing waiting for himself. Now that he saw it, he estimated that the me True Fire and Third Fire True Essence,, it should be the real reason why this unfortunate martial art sect was destroyed!


    It was a pity that the enemy¡¯s luck was not good. They didn¡¯t find what they wanted, but this time it was cheaply found by Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue.


    ¡°Yang Da Ge it is a fire Seed, it is naturally for big brother Yang.¡± Yang Chen has not opened his mouth, but Sun Qingxue had already handed these things to Yang Chen. Even if her sect needed it, it was not as big as the need of big brother Yang¡¯s. This was Sun Qingxue¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Protect me!¡± At this time, Yang Chen was not polite with Sun Qingxue, and directly ordered in a sentence. Then he took out the obsidian jade futon and ced it on the wellhead in the hall. He began to collect the pure mes true fire and the Third Fire True Essence on the floor of the room.


    Sun Qingxue said nothing, she took out her flying sword and began to wait around. In fact, in this secret ne, they have already looked over it. Except for this room full of fire, there was no one in the other rooms, and there would be no enemies.


    It was simple to gather the pure mes true fire. After all, Yang Chen didn¡¯t absorb it now,he was just gathering it. So long as he could preserve the fire seed, preserve the pure mes true fire. The real trouble was to gather the Third Fire True Essence.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation base, it was indeed a slightly insufficient. Fortunately, there was an underground Spiritual Pulse, which could provide a steady stream of spiritual power, which made Yang Chen¡¯s progress almost smooth.


    Just refining and conserving the Third Fire True Essence Talisman, Yang Chen has been refining for more than four months. When it came to gathering the Third Fire True Essence, it took a long time. This action hadsted for five years, and this has only collected the Third Fire True Essence that flowed from the fire pulse under this room into the jade bottle.

 Chapter 254 – Chased By A Dacheng Stage Master

    When he finished gathering the Third Fire True Essence into the jade bottle, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t believe that he had such a good luck. In a few years, he not only received the Tenth Water True Essence,, but also got the Third Fire True Essence. The smoothness was simply unbelievable.


    In the past five years, Sun Qingxue had also been cultivating. After a period of battles, Sun Qingxue seemed to have a lot of experience on how to fight the monsters on the same level as her. During the practice, she alsoprehended many parts of it that she didn¡¯tprehended before. In just two years, it seemed to let her cultivation reach the upper level of the foundation stage.


    Although Sun Qingxue still stayed in the middle stage of the foundation stage, the overall small level was upgraded. Compared with the previous years she spent in the Blue Cloud Sect, it was definitely better to build up experience. Sun Qingxue has even made up her mind, she would continue to carry out such battles in the future to enrich her experience.


    The gathering of the Third Fire True Essence was more difficult than that of the Tenth Water True Essence. There was the jade cup, and the Tenth Water True Essence would be collected automatically, but the Third Fire True Essence could only be collected by himself.


    In the previous years, it took scarface a decade to collect the Seventh Metal True Essence when in the realm of Yuanying stage. Yang Chen¡¯s previous life¡¯s fire was extremely good. With such experience, it still took him five years toplete it with the help of the spiritual pulse.


    ¡°Yang Da Ge!¡± Watching Yang Chen finally put away the jade bottle, Sun Qingxue knew that Yang Chen must havepleted all the gathering work. She didn¡¯t know how, Yang Chenpleted this, but Sun Qingxue was very happy, and called Yang Chen cheerfully.


    ¡°Have you found any good things?¡± Yang Chen also smiled at Sun Qingxue. During these five years, Sun Qingxue continued to look for treasures in the pce. At least the entire pce was cleaned spotless by Sun Qingxue, and it was no longer like the scene when the dust covered everything by a few inches thick.


    ¡°No!¡± Sun Qingxue alsoughed. There were fifteen corpses of Yuanying stage praying mantis, and it was already a big profit. Sun Qingxue didn¡¯t expect more benefits. The process of searching was just a pastime when she was bored and alone. Although there was no gain, Sun Qingxue still had a happy look with a smile.


    ¡°Keep your current state of mind!¡± Yang Chen smiled and reminded: ¡°At any time, don¡¯t be confused by the things outside you.¡±


    ¡°I know, Big Brother Yang!¡± Sun Qingxue in front of Yang Chen, was absolutely well-behaved, if not that Yang Chen had memories of his past lives, and knew how the Snow Dance Fairy Maiden was so powerful, and now saw the performance of Sun Qingxue , he wouldn¡¯t believe that this was the same person.


    Everything here had been searched and scraped, and the only thing left was the underground Spiritual Pulse. This thing could not be moved, Yang Chen allowed Sun Qingxue to cultivated on top of it, and then fully replenished the spiritual power of the bottle medicine garden, then the two finally had to embark on the road of leaving.


    In the vicinity of the entrance, Yang Chen took the key of the secret ne and he reminded Sun Qingxue that both of them should be ready tounch their protective magic weapons. Then Yang Chen activated the key for them to leave, and the figure of the two people appeared in the air outside. .


    When they appeared in the clouds, Yang Chen suddenly noticed a bit of hostility, and did not want to think about it, Yang Chen called out the flying shuttle, and collected himself and Sun Qingxue . The shuttle instantly draws an arc and disappears into the sky.


    Between the electric light flint, a huge and unparalleled spiritual awareness swept over directly and swept over the flying shuttle. Brush, a figure appeared in the skyzily, and seemed to be amazed, then rushed in the direction where the flying shuttle escaped to.


    When the spiritual awareness swept over, Sun Qingxue felt like she was in an ice cave, her whole body became chilly. She was only swept by it, but her whole body had been suppressed by the powerful Spiritual Awareness and she could not move, even her small finger could not be lifted.


    Until the flying shuttle escaped the scope of the spiritual awareness, only then was Sun Qingxue slightly eased from the shock and fear, but still asked with infinite fear: ¡°Yang Da Ge, who is that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Although Yang Chen was not affected by the spiritual awareness, he was also shocked by the other¡¯s cultivation ¡°It may be those that destroyed the martial art sect previously. They were waiting here, they wanted to know where the secret ne was.¡±


    This guess was a very reasonable. The ce was originally a very remote ce, and spiritual power was not enough here. Therefore, there was no such reason for there to be such a terrifying expert here. The only exnation was to wait to see if anyone was looking for the secret ne.


    ¡°But, the martial art sect has already been extinct thousands of years ago!¡± Sun Qingxue asked incredulously. It was incredible that the enimies from 10,000-year-ago was still in the present.


    ¡°It may not be the people of that year, but their descendants.¡± Yang Chen also knew that it would be impossible for that person to live for about thousands of years . He guessed: ¡°they know that there is something they need, so I have been guarding it.¡± .¡±


    ¡°What was the cultivation of that person just now? Big Brother Yang!¡± Sun Qingxue was really frightened this time. She had never really faced the extreme pressure of a master, and she was almost scared. If Yang Chen was not there, maybe she would have fallen into the hands of the other party.


    ¡°The Dacheng stage!¡± Yang Chen also felt somewhat unbelievable, the other party turned out to be a master of the Dacheng stage, which made him unbelievable ¡°Master of thete Dacheng stage !¡±


    ¡°Thete Dacheng stage?¡± Sun Qingxue¡¯s face had revealed an unbelievable look. Whe she thought that a master of thete dacheng stage was actually chasing them, two foundation stage younger generation juniors unexpectedly. This sounded so incredible that it felt like a bit of an illusion.


    ¡°His cultivation base has reached the bottleneck, and he needs the Third Fire True Essence to really break through the bottleneck, and then he can achieve the peak dacheng stage and even ascend.¡± Yang Chen had found the main point from the little bit of clues ¡°he had never been able to find the secret ne.So, he couldn¡¯t get the Third Fire True Essence.¡±


    Just after saying this sentence, the iparable spiritual awareness had been swept over again. Sun Qingxue had fallen into a state of confusion and could no longer speak.


    Although Sun Qingxue had already suffered the pressure of Shi Yanhe, but Shi Yanhe was still facing the disciples from her sect and showed mercy, but the other side obviously had no such idea, but directly releases the strongest spiritual awareness he could release, if one does not pay attention to the spiritual awareness, the person would be wounded as result of being shocked by the spiritual awareness.


    Bang, he didn¡¯t want to think about it. Yang Chen shot directly and knocked out Sun Qingxue. Then the shuttle was almost driven to the limit by Yang Chen, and madly fled in the direction of the Blue Cloud Sect .


    Sun Qingxue, who was unconscious, would not feel the fearfulness of the other party, nor would she have to bear the terrifying pressure . But Yang Chen has already begun toin, and the other party had been chasing them up wildly.


    After Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was upgraded, the speed of the flying shuttle was much faster than when he was in the early foundation stage. Even if it was Wang Yong, it would be impossible to catch up with the speed of the flying shuttle.


    However, the opposing dacheng stage master seemed to be only a bit slower speed than the flying shuttle, and could catch up with it. It seemed that he knew that Yang Chen may have already got the Third Fire True Essence and chased after him unreservedly.


    Now the direction of Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle flight was where the Blue Cloud Sect was. The other party was a master of thete dacheng stage, his identity was uncertain, but one thing was clear, that was, the other party wouldn¡¯t care about their identity.


    The only way was to escape to the Blue Cloud Sect. Maybe the location of the big sect could make the other party slightly convergent. This was also Yang Chen¡¯s hope of survival. Otherwise, if the other party caught up, the other party would never leave Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue alive as witness.


    Fortunately, the speed of the flying shuttle was fast enough, at leastpared to the speed of the chasing dacheng stage master. Moreover Yang Chen left first. This opportunity allowed Yang Chen to escape the opponent¡¯s poisonous hands, and the gap was getting bigger and bigger.


    The chasing dacheng stage master apparently did not expect that the two juniors in the Foundation Stage did not care about his terrifying pressure, and still fled desperately. This made this dacheng stage master simply annoyed, when did two younger generation juniors of the foundation stage dared to be so arrogant in front of him?


    It was originally discovered that Yang Chen took away the Third Fire True Essence that he had dreamed of. Now the other party even dared to run away in front of him. The Dacheng stage master was angry that his lungs wanted to blow up. If he was to let the two little kids to escape. What face would he have in front of his fellow daoists?


    Even if it was only for the sake of his face, the dacheng stage would have to hunt them down to the end, not to mention the fact that the Third Fire True Essence was really a rare treasure that would allow him to break through his bottleneck, even if there was any sect, he does not care about those sects.


    The terrifying pressure constantly appeared in the shuttle, and Yang Chen was almost invisible in front of the formidable spiritual awareness. To his surprise, Sun Qingxue had already fainted, but Yang Chen did not seem to be affected by him.


    This discovery made the dacheng master very confused, but this did not prevent him from checking on Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue.


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s Qiankun(Cosmos) bag was like an undefended open space in front of such a master, allowing the other spiritual awareness toe and go. Soon, the dacheng master concluded that Sun Qingxue did not have the key to the secret ne, nor did she have the Third Fire True Essence.


    What made the dacheng master strange was that Yang Chen¡¯s body only had the key to the secret ne, but there was no Third Fire True Essence. This discovery made the anger of the dacheng master slightly weaken a little. As long as Yang Chen did not take the Third Fire True Essence, he had a chance. But what he was scared of was that Yang Chen could ruined the secret key in anger, which was not worth the loss.


    The sects that was destroyed was a very strange sect. They even invented a symbolic text to record everything about them. The dacheng stage master didn¡¯t know this rune, and even if the key was obtained, it would be impossible to open the secret ne.


    With the master¡¯s cultivation base, he was able to forcibly open the secret ne, but there would be only one result after the forced opening, that was, the space inside would copse and nothing would be left. This was why he dared not venture into the secret ne.


    He discovered that Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue could enter and exit the secret ne. This discovery made the master very amazed, but before he could further react, Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue had once again entered the secret ne. It took five and a half years, and they had note out once.


    He waited until Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue appeared with great difficulty, Yang Chen actually summoned a shuttle to escape. The only exnation was that Yang Chen has already discovered his presence.


    This was also good, the master of the dacheng stage thought, if it was very simple to get, then there would not be much meaning to it. It was this kind of cat-and-mouse-like game that was what the master liked.


    Yang Chen was just using his foundation stage cultivation base to control the shuttle, how long could itst? The master of the dacheng stage was very confident, and his spiritual awareness kept track of Yang Chen and the shuttle, far behind.


    Fortunately, he got several pieces of Top Grade spirit stones. Yang Chen thought in his heart, but he did not dare to neglect it. In his hand he was already holding a Top Grade spirit stone, waiting for the consumption of the other Top Grade spirit stone.


    This pursuit continued for a whole month. A month¡¯s time was enough for Yang Chen to escape to enough distance. The gap between the two had further widened.


    In front of the blue cloud sect site, Yang Chen directly flew to the core site of the sect. Such a movement, immediately shocked at least three Yuanying stage masters sitting in the mountain gate.


    ¡°Who is so daring to rush into the Blue Cloud Sect?¡± A sound of screaming sounded in front of Yang Chen. Several figures appeared directly on Yang Chen¡¯s escape route.


    ¡°Be careful, there is a master chasing after us!¡± Yang Chen certainly would not entrap these Yuanying stage masters of the Blue Cloud Sect, and directly noticed them from afar. However, the shuttle did not stop at all. When it rushed to the nearby master, a light turning point bypassed the three Yuanying stage masters, and still rushed toward the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s main hall.


    ¡°Bold!¡± A master of the Yuanying stage just screamed, and suddenly he noticed the trace of the spiritual awareness behind them, and his face changed.


    ¡°Get out of the way, don¡¯t stop my way!¡± The master who chased them into the Blue Cloud Sect shouted, and there was no means of avoiding it. The man was still in the air, waved his big hand, and the three Yuanying stage masters felt that they were pushed by a powerful force. The formidable strength pushed them to the side and flicked away from the side.


    The sh of the shadow rushed past, the huge and fearful pressure let the three know who has just passed. After understanding, the three became shocked. A master of the Dacheng stage had rushed into the sect.


    ¡°Danger! Warning! Notify the sect!¡± No matter what kind of demeanor, one Yuanying stage master waved his arm and shouted loudly.


    The following guardian disciples dared not to be slow, and rushed to release the warning.


    This time, like a horse cell, the Blue Cloud Sect moved up and down, suddenly flying out were countless figures, crazily in this direction.


    The first one was a master of the Dacheng stage. She was also one of those who participated in the Battle of the 100,000 mountains that year, Blue Cloud Sectw Hall Master Shi Yanhe . As soon as she lifted off, Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle had already sped off, leaving only Yang Chen¡¯s remnant voice ¡°Senior be careful, that is a master of the Dacheng stage .¡±

 Chapter 255 – Escape

    The master of thete dacheng stage, Shi Yanhe, who hade out, was shocked. Although she was a dacheng stage master, she was only a middle dacheng stage master. In the face of the master of thete dacheng stage, she could not have the ability to resist.


    However, blue cloud sect was blue cloud sect. In addition to the masters, there were various kinds of guardian formations. Shi Yanhe¡¯s little hand waved gently, and on the entire site of blue cloud sect, there was a bright light, and Shi Yanhe¡¯s figure disappeared into the fog that had just appeared in arge group.


    Bang, the master chasing after them directly hit the newlyunched blue cloud sect mountain guarding formation and made a loud noise. The blue cloud sect¡¯s mountain guarding formation, after a sh of light, it easily returned to normal.


    The chasing master had already broken through the outermost mountain guarding formation and flew directly to the side, regardless of whether he hit the formation.


    ¡°Fellow daoist who are you, what is your reason foring to my blue cloud sect ?¡± Shi Yanhe heard clearly, just in the middle of the shuttle was Yang Chen, then there must be Sun Qingxue with him. Her spiritual awareness suddenly came out, and it ran into the other side¡¯s spiritual awareness. The chasing person could crush her own, so Shi Yanhe was only polite and asked the other party¡¯s name.


    ¡°Old man Luo Yuan!¡± The speed of the master pursuing them did not decrease, but his spiritual awareness has already passed this thought ¡°Hand over the kid who just fled in, and this old man will turn around and leave!¡±


    ¡°That is the honoured guest of this sect, please forgive me but the blue cloud sect will find it hard to fulfil your wish!¡± Blue cloud sect was also one of the best sects. If they became scared, and surrender Yang Chen, then the blue cloud sect would not have any face again. On their own sect domain, he came to take away their guests, the blue cloud sect could not afford to lose this person.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me this old man for being impolite!¡± Luo Yuan¡¯s figure did not slow down at all, and now he had crashed into the secondyer of the mountain guarding formation. The almost unbreakable mountain guarding formation, in front of Luo Yuan, was like a thinyer of paper. A big hole appeared in it immediately after the collision. Although it recovered quickly, Luo Yuan had already rushed into the formation.


    Yang Chen had already rushed to the side of Elder Hua Wanting at this moment. the Blue Cloud Sect rm signal rose from all directions, and there were still people who couldn¡¯t stay quietly, all were flying into the air to investigate. Elder Hua just met with sect master Lu , and they saw Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle flying fast to the front.


    ¡°Senior, take!¡± With Yang Chen¡¯s words, Sun Qingxue¡¯s body suddenly appeared in front of Elder Hua. Hua Wanting was shocked, and subconsciously reached out and took Sun Qingxue into her arms.


    Seeing that Sun Qingxue has been in aa, Elder Hua and sect master Lu were about to ask questions. But Yang Chen had already drove the shuttle to the far distance, leaving only his voice ¡°This younger generation junior will take the guy away!¡±


    What happened in the end, everyone was confused, but immediately, everyone became nervous. The secondyer of the mountain guarding formation was actually broken, although he had not yet entered the core area, but this was already a shame that blue cloud sect has never had since the opening of the sect.


    ¡°Bold!¡± Sect Master Lu screamed, and he had already rushed out with the two masters of the Dacheng stage. It was Elder Hua and another elder who had taken part in the 100,000 mountains war.


    The two masters of the Dacheng stage, together with elder Shi Yanhe who had already greeted them, the three elders were in three position, and directly surrounded Luo Yuan. Luo Yuan was even more powerful. Under the encirclement of the three masters of the Dacheng stage, he had to stop his body movement, but his spiritual awareness was still sweeping unscrupulously, tracking Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle.


    ¡°Fellow daoist why are you acting so chaotic, are you trying to bully my blue cloud sect?¡± Elder Hua screamed at Luo Yuan.


    ¡°Who is that little girl?¡± Luo Yuan stopped in the same ce, pointing from far away to Sun Qingxue, who had been rescued by another elder.


    ¡°That is my poor disciple!¡± Elder Hua did not expect the other party to ask Sun Qingxue¡¯s identity, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t conceal her, and did not hide her identity ¡°what has my poor disciple done to offend you, for you chase them like this?¡±


    ¡°It is only a blue cloud sect¡¯s outstanding disciple, then I will write it off!¡± Luo Yuan was also a resolute person. He immediately knows that there was no benefit in the blue cloud sect. Moreover, watching Sun Qingxue¡¯s posture, it was clear that she had been following Yang Chen, and did not y a great effect. The key was on Yang Chen, and he couldn¡¯t be entangled here, and immediately drew a clear line with the Blue Cloud Sect.


    ¡°Forgive me for any offence!¡± After finishing this sentence, Luo Yuan¡¯s figure shed and immediately flew backwards. He already felt that Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle escaped far away, and then he was afraid that he could no longer catch up, and he couldn¡¯t help but disappear quickly.


    In the distance, there were two loud noises, it was Luo Yuan who smashed tworge mountain guarding formation and his figure disappeared instantly. Leaving a group of people who didn¡¯t know what happened, the Blue Cloud Sect people, looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Little Xue, what happened?¡± Hua Wanting flew back to Sun Qingxue and carefully explored for a moment and found that she was not injured on her body. And anxiously asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, when I and Yang Da Ge just came out from the secret ne, we were chased by him.¡± Sun Qingxue only remembered that when they came out from the secret ne, they were chased. What happenedter, she didn¡¯t know, she only knew that she woke up in the arms of an elder. At that moment, her master asked,and Sun Qingxue replied in a hurry.


    ¡°Secret ne? What secret ne?¡± Everyone was shocked, it actually involved a secret ne, Hua Wanting was surprised and asked.


    Sun Qingxue was about to answer, but she was stopped by sect master Lu. The sect first dismissed the siren and appeased the group of disciples. Then it allowed the people to return to the sect main hall. After cing a few restrictions, they began to discuss ¡°Little Xue, you can exin what happened.¡±


    Here was her master¡¯s sect, and Yang Chen never said to hide it from her master¡¯s sect. In front of her master, Sun Qingxue said everything that happened when she went to the secret ne with Yang Chen.


    When they heard that Yang Chen took Sun Qingxue to explore a secret ne, and also collected the corpses of Yuanying stage praying mantis and a Third Fire True Essence. Everyone felt inconceivable, If the fifteen corpses of the Yuanying stage praying mantis that Sun Xiaoxue brought back were not in front of everyone, no one could believe that this was what the two juniors of the foundation stage did.


    ¡°Yang Chen killed five big praying mantis in the ten-breath period?¡± If this matter was not heard from Sun Qingxue, who knew. Who would believe it? How could it be that the five Yuanying stage praying mantis were killed by a junior in the Foundation Stage? But the corpse that had their heads cut off was here. No one can tell why, but It must not be Sun Qingxue who cut iy.


    ¡°Why did the master of thete dacheng stage chase you?¡± This was what everyone really wanted to know, but there was no reason for it in Sun Qingxue¡¯s description. The two younger generations had not offended anyone,It¡¯s very strange to chase them.


    This secret key was won by Yang Chen from the hands of the wine immortal. Jiu Xian lost convincingly and this had long been known by everyone. It gave Yang Chen the chance to collect the Third Fire True Essence. It seemed that it has not hindered other people. Why did the master of thete dacheng stage risk falling out with the Blue Cloud Sect, to chase Yang Chen?


    Since Sun Qingxue has been let go, it was estimated that it was because of the face of the blue cloud sect, and the second reason was that Sun Qingxue does not have what he wanted. If this was the case, then the reason could only be, either that Luo Yuan wanted the secret key or that he wanted the Third Fire True Essence.


    The possibility of wanting the Third Fire True Essence was even greater. With the Third Fire True Essence, he may be able to break through his bottleneck of thete dacheng stage and enter the peak of the dacheng stage and even ascend. Only for this reason could they reasonably exin why Luo Yuan would offend the blue cloud sect irrationally.


    Yang Chen must have known this, so that was why he left Sun Qingxue to run. The reason why he did not stay was to eliminate the embarrassment of the blue cloud sect. If Yang Chen stayed, the blue cloud sect and Luo Yuan would inevitably have a big fight.


    If Luo Yuan insisted on taking away Yang Chen and Yang Chen as an extinguished guest of the blue cloud sect, the blue cloud sect certainly would not easily consent to it, and fighting would be inevitable. And if because of Yang Chen¡¯s reason, the blue cloud sect became enimies with ate dacheng stage master, even if everyone would not say anything at first, but afterwards, it would definitely make many people have different opinions, and maybe it would affect the cooperation of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Pure Yang Pce.


    Yang Chen¡¯s departure was to save the blue cloud sect from being embarrassed. At the same time, it seemed that the blue cloud sect owed him. Even though this was not the case,In the future cooperation, the blue cloud sect would inevitably take care of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Of course, Yang Chen himself had made two calctions, but it had nothing to do with the Blue Cloud Sect. If the other party couldn¡¯t tter in the Blue Cloud Sect, he would definitely go to the Pure Yang Pce to chase Yang Chen. At that time, whether the Pure Yang Pce could block Luo Yuan¡¯s attack was hard to say. Yang Chen would never bring the disaster back to his sect.


    But if Yang Chen had been running away like this, and the other party couldn¡¯t catch up, then it had nothing to do with the Pure Yang Pce. If one-on-one, one could not catch up with a younger generation when in thete dacheng stage, would he have the face to go to his sect to make trouble?


    This matter would now be known not only by the blue cloud sect, but also by several parties. At that time, if Luo Yuan went to find the Pure Yang Pce, the blue cloud sect would have a reason. As a master of thete dacheng stage, he couldn¡¯t catch a foundation stage junior, and now he have toe to his sect to cause trouble, and if the two sects joined hands and attacked. Luo Yuan definitely wouldn¡¯t be their opponent.


    Now Yang Chen had only one thought, desperately fleeing, with Luo Yuan, desperately running away. When he couldn¡¯t escape anymore, he could use the power of the bloody river in his sea of consciousness, and he would seriously hurt Luo Yuan.


    Although the golden bell has always been on the body, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t gamble that this protective magic weapon could protect himself. A Yuanying stage master¡¯s attack, Yang Chen could still manage it,but the attack of the master of the Dacheng stage, and also in thete dacheng stage, Yang Chen could not guarantee that the golden bell could protect him. One ident could result in death, and Yang Chen has not yet reached a time of being tired of living yet.


    Countless people have seen this terrifying moment, a sh of light shed in front of them, everyone had not seen clearly what it was in the end, there would be an overwhelming pressure on the scene, and everyone would be suppressed by it without being able to do anything, everyone became terror-stricken, and then they watched helplessly for the stream of light to fly over, and it took a long time for them to return to normal.


    No one knew what these two lights were, but one thing was certain, that was, there was a top master involved. As for if he was running, or if he was chasing,no one could say clearly. If he was chasing, then who was the guy who fled, so powerful,he could escape under the chase of this master. If he was the one escaping, then it was even more terrifying. What could make such a master panic and escape?


    In the midst of the crazy chasing, Luo Yuan was getting more and more surprised. What kind of magic weapon was this shuttle, it was so swift, he had been chasing for so many days, it was almost two months, and Yang Chen had no physical exhaustion.


    ¡°Junior, hand over the secret key, and i will leave you with your life!¡± Luo Yuan was surprised, but also could not help but have another thought, he spread his spiritual awareness to catch up with Yang Chen,and said in the ears of Yang Chen .


    ¡°Why?¡± How could Yang Chen agree, Luo Yuan wanted the secretly key, absolutely for the Third Fire True Essence inside the secret ne, even if Yang Chen gave him the secret key, he would not get the Third Fire True Essence, when the timees, it would cause trouble for himself, how could he possiblyply ¡°Catch up with me first and ask again!¡±


    ¡°Junior, give me some face and stop!¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s screaming, Luo Yuan almost bursts his lungs from anger, catching up and ask again? Could it be that Yang Chen could still escape for a lifetime? Under this wrath, Luo Yuan also refused to care about others and directlyunched an attack with his spiritual awareness.


    At the beginning, Luo Yuan did notunch a spiritual awareness attack because he did not know the runes on the key of the secret ne, and also needed Yang Chen to point out and he was afraid that a spiritual awareness attack would make Yang Chen a fool, and then he would not be able to obtain anything from him.


    But now Yang Chen turned out to not be concerned about his face, even if Yang Chen would be severely wounded , Luo Yuan would still attack. Fortunately, Luo Yuan who was in the midst of anger, still remembered to withdraw a few points of his spiritual awareness, Yang Chen may have a clear chance.


    What surprised Luo Yuan was that after his own attack of the spiritual awareness was sent out, it was like a mud cow entering the sea, and did not stir up even a little bit of waves. How could this be? Not to mention Yang Chen, a junior in the Foundation Stage, even if he was a master of the Yuanying stage, he would be injured when he confronts his spiritual awareness.


    Luo Yuan was already furious at this moment. A series of miscalctions made Luo Yuan unable to bear it anymore. He fullyunched his spiritual awareness attack on Yang Shen.


    Bang, an almost fully formed spiritual awareness directly rushed into the shuttle and flew into Yang Chen¡¯s mind, avoiding it was inevitable.


    Yang Chen¡¯s state, Luo Yuan could easily see that he was sitting in the shuttle at the moment, and his spiritual awareness attacked his body. Yang Chen¡¯s figure did not shake, and he still sat firmly in the position. Even, the movements of the shuttle had not been hindered, and it still maintains the high speed of movement, and there was no tendency to weaken at all.


    This time, Luo Yuan did not know what happened, but he looked at the speed of the shuttle at high speed, and the instinct followed, and there was a nk in his mind. Could it be that Yang Chen was a master of the dacheng stage as him? Otherwise how could there be no reaction to his spiritual awareness attack?


    Luo Yuan was amazed here, but Yang Chen endured tremendous pressure there. Luo Yuan¡¯s two spiritual awareness attacks made Yang Chen taste the pain. If it was not for the support of the formidable Three Purities Secret Art, Yang Chen may have already fainted.

 Chapter 256 – Chasing To The Sea

    whilst we are in this period of crazy escape.


    We are still looking for an editor


    The powerful strength of the master of the dacheng stage could be imagined when a full-scale attack wasunched. Thest time Guan Yuying had only used his spiritual awareness to shock him, Yang Yang was injured and vomited blood. Guan Yueying was only a master of the Yuanying stage, this time Luo Yuan was a dacheng stage master.


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base had improved a lotpared to that time,and although Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness had be much higher than that at that time, the huge difference in this level still made Yang Chen want to scream twice and vomit blood again. A blood rushed into his mouth, but Yang Chen did not dare to spit it out. If Luo Yuan behind him found himself vomiting blood, he might attack wildly again.


    The violent spiritual awareness almost ruined Yang Chen¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. If there were not the Peni Divine Wood and the huge bull skull to support him, and there wasn¡¯t ayer of Fifth Earth and ayer of Seventh Metal, perhaps his sea of consciousness would be directly affected.


    This was the case, knowing the sea of consciousness was just maintaining it frame and never restoring it. And the injury on his body was equally serious, and the intense pain almost made Yang Chen faint.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s performance deceived Luo Yuan and let Luo Yuan think that Yang Chen was not hurt by his spiritual awareness. From Yang Chen¡¯s performance before, Luo Yuan instinctively felt that Yang Chen seemed to have a Secret Technique, and was not afraid of spiritual awareness attacks.


    It would be in vain to attack a person who was not afraid of the attack of spiritual awareness. Luo Yuan immediately stopped this inefficient method. Moreover,unching a spiritual awareness attack was not without any price. The scope of his own consciousness was immediately reduced. If youunched a few more, he might lose the trace of Yang Chen.


    Luo Yuan¡¯s spiritual awareness attack was different from the spiritual awareness mark. After the attack, he cut off the connection with his body, so Yang Chen couldn¡¯t rely on the spiritual awareness to hurt Luo Yuan. There was no other way than for him to escape.


    After a few dozen days, the sea appeared ahead of them. Luo Yuan was a fire cultivator, and maybe he would be restrained in the sea. Yang Chen was just dying to push the shuttle forward, and he dared not have the intention to stay.


    Fortunately, as long as the shuttle had enough spiritual power to fly quickly, and the Top Grade spirit stone also provided the shuttle with an abundant spiritual power, the shuttle would fly all the way.


    On the road some people experienced Luo Yuan formidable strength, each and everyone was panic-stricken. The people who were on the road, began to me their mother¡¯s for giving birth to them with only two legs, making them unable to run fast enough. They were afraid that Luo Yuan would take his anger on them and treat them as his targets.


    Yang Chen¡¯s Sea of Consciousness had already been condensed once when he and Gao Yue Spiritual Awareness had double cultivation. Fortunately, there was a time when this time, under the attack of Luo Yuan, the sea of consciousness was able to maintain a situation of barely falling apart. The strength of the masters of the Dacheng stage, made Yang Chen simply chilly.


    Because it had been within the scope of Luo Yuan¡¯s spiritual awareness exploration, Yang Chen did not even dare to swallow a healing medicinal pill. He could only reluctantly rely on his own cultivation base to slowly repair the injury.


    The injury of the spiritual awareness was even heavier, and the Three Purities Secret Art was not almost able to operate. Fortunately, Yang Chen endured the pain, and forced the Three Purities Secret Art to revolve, once, twice, three times, and finally he reluctantlypleted one heavenly cirction. In the process of performing the technique, Yang Chen almost fainted in pain, but still relied on his strong perseverance to stay awake.


    The Three Purities Secret Art was absolutely formidable, and this was beyond doubt. After cultivating the Three Purities Secret Art, his sea of consciousness that was about to fall apart seemed to have been strengthened again. The me entities and illusionary that have been almost smashed had gradually turned into a slightly restored appearance.


    Yang Chen did not dare to neglect, and kept running the Three Purities Secret Art incessantly. This was the key to keeping his life. Otherwise, if the other side were to once again attack with his spiritual awareness, he could only be nursing his hatred in the dwelling ce of the dead.


    In the midst of crazy escape, after three days and three nights, and after a series of Three Purities Secret Art cultivation, Yang Chen finally found out that his sea of consciousness had finally restored its original appearance, it was even stronger than the original. The support of the Peni Divine Wood was more stable, and the Blood Phantom Vine were more densely entangled. As the Fifth Earthyer became deeper and deeper, the Seventh Metalyer became more dense. The dense and numerous me entities and phantom were also getting brighter and brighter.


    After experiencing this heavy blow to his sea of consciousness, it became a blessing in disguise for Yang Chen, and once again let his sea of consciousness concise again, even Yang Chen himself did not expect this.


    Of course, everything was still credited on the formidable sea of consciousness formed after the cultivation of the Three Purities Secret Art, otherwise Yang Chen would have no chance at all.


    Luo Yuan in the pursuit was also more and more surprised. Yang Chen¡¯s performance was not like a junior in the foundation stage. Now Luo Yuan was also unable to back down. The attack of his spiritual awareness seems to have no effect on Yang Chen. A flying sword couldn¡¯t catch up with Yang Chen¡¯s speed. If it wasn¡¯t because of his own powerful Spiritual Awareness, he also wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the traces of Yang Chen, maybe he would have already lost track of Yang Chen. Even so, the distance between the two was slowly getting bigger. One day, Yang Chen would certainly escape the cover of Luo Yuan¡¯s consciousness.


    The shuttle was still in the direction of crazily escaping, Yang Chen in the shuttle, did not move for a time. This situation had made Luo Yuan more and more skeptical, was it that Yang Chen has lost consciousness, and the flying shuttle was flying by itself.


    However, just when Luo Yuan was almost unable to resist the temptation, Yang Chen suddenly turned his head and looked at him. This action allowed Luo Yuan to give up his temptation. However, his heart has risen with more anger, a younger generation of the foundation stage, dared to be so arrogant in front of himself, even if he were to chase Yang Chen to heaven, Luo Yuan would not give up.


    The resilience of his spiritual awareness made Yang Chen finally have the capital to resist the attack of Luo Yuan. The injury on his body was not so important. After cultivating the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique, in the past few days, when the Three Purities Secret Art repaired the wounds of his sea of consciousness, his physical injury had been spontaneously improved, and there was even no need to take any healing medicine.


    Luo Yuan was still chasing after him. The speed of the shuttle was much faster than that of Luo Yuan. It was still not possible topletely lose Luo Yuan¡¯s tracking. Chasing and escaping, there was no other way than to escape.


    Luo Yuan was also doing everything he could to chase Yang Chen, as long as he got the secret key from Yang Chen, after entering the secret ne to collect the Third Fire True Essence, he would be able to break through his current bottleneck and enter the peak of the dacheng stage and to ascend. For this purpose, he would not hesitate to be an enemy of the world, what about a little Yang Chen?


    As the gap between the two continued to grow, Yang Chen finally saw the trace of the sea far away. After some calction, this chase and escape, it had taken more than two months.


    Luo Yuan¡¯s mind has been mixed with anger and surprise. He never thought that a junior in the foundation stage could escape his pursuit, and from the current situation he also had a chance to escape.


    The endless sea was Yang Chen¡¯s best refuge now. The speed of the shuttle in the water was the same as in the air, but the other was different. Luo Yuan was a fire cultivator. In this sea, he would be naturally restrained, especially in the water, whether it was spiritual awareness or other attacks, it would be affected.


    The shuttle drew a perfect curve and plunged into the sea and rushed toward the bottom of the sea.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Yuan was a bit dumbfounded. If he chased it and entered the water, his own formidable cultivation base would be restrained, before he could not catch up, so it means he couldn¡¯t catch up now. If he didn¡¯t chase it, wouldn¡¯t it be that the hard work of so many days was in vain, and wouldn¡¯t he still be ridiculed by the people of the blue cloud sect?


    Soon Luo Yuan found a way. Yang Chen was at the bottom of the sea and could not do anything bute out. There were so many powerful monsters in the seabed that there was always one that could force Yang Chen to escape. Luo Yuan was still in the air, but his spiritual awareness prated the sea, firmly locked the position of the shuttle, and followed closely in the air.


    Yang Chen of course also noticed this point. For Luo Yuan not to enter the water, Yang Chen had already had made psychological preparations. In this way, his next n could be slowly realized.


    Unlike Elder Wu Xiong, Luo Yuan did not refine a magic weapon for riding. He thought that as long as his sword controlling technique was strong, he could use it. Now he finally tasted the bitterness.


    Since Luo Yuan started chasing to catch Yang Chen, he had not got a rest for so long. However, Yang Chen was not tired in the shuttle, and could even spare time to cultivate carefully. The two were different from each other, and their natural spirit waspletely different.


    As long as Yang Chen runs into more than a few powerful monsters in the sea, he may be able to stimte Luo Yuan and those monsters. One or two may not be Luo Yuan¡¯s opponents, but as long as there were more opponents, maybe Yang Chen would have a chance to take advantage of it.


    The dacheng stage was really terrifying. As long as he made a move on him, Yang Chen had no possibility of surviving it. This was different from those of the Yuanying stage. Yang Chen did not dare to use his life to gamble that the Golden Bell could withstand Luo Yuan¡¯s attack. So he could only use this kind of roundabout means.


    This idea would be as ast resort. This method could only be used when Yang Chen wanted to abolish his own life. Fortunately, Yang Chen was young now, and he was not afraid of the other party and his consumptions.


    So far, more than half of the piece of the top grade spirit stone has not been consumed, and Yang Chen had six pieces of the top grade spirit stone remaining. ording to this consumption speed, it was enough to spend several years with the other party chasing after him. Even if he was a master of the dacheng stage, if he does not eat or drink and spend a few years using his full power to control the flying sword to chase him, would he be able to take it?


    However, what surprised Yang Chen was that there were no rare monsters on the way, even the monsters of the Yuanying stage, when the monsters in the sea found that Yang Chen was using high-speed to rush over. They were all happy to prepare a big meal, but once they came into contact with Luo Yuan¡¯s terrifying spiritual awareness, they immediately fled far away, and they didn¡¯t dare to show their heads, which made Yang Chen disappointed.


    Just like the old tree demon, there was no foolish beast that could cultivate to the Yuanying stage, even in the sea.


    This time, Yang Chen became scared. There was no monster which dared to kill Luo Yuan, who was behind him. Isn¡¯t this a big trouble? Wan Qian¡¯s cultivation base was not worth a glimpse in the eyes of the other party. When he appears, he would be simply torn apart. The dome of the temple was not necessarily able to withstand the bombardment of the master of the dacheng stage. Yang Chen had no other way, only running away.


    In the hustle and bustle of the sea, Yang Chen had already ran for two months with Luo Yuan. Almost hundreds of thousands of miles on the road, but Luo Yuan was still chasing after him. If you move forward, he would go to the area where no one has ever been. What was there, even with Yang Chen¡¯s past life which had tens of thousands of years of memory, it was not clear to him


    The only thing that could be affirmed was that there would definitely be a monster in the dacheng stage, and even a powerful monster on the same level as Luo Yuan. But Yang Chen also had to think about the effects of provoking the beast. Maybe by then Luo Yuan would not have caught up with himself, and the powerful monster had already killed himself.


    However, Yang Chen still couldn¡¯t stop. Yang Chen just hesitated a little for a few days . The distance that was finally opened was caught up again by Luo Yuan. It seemed that Luo Yuan¡¯s idea was to fight to death with Yang Chen. Seeing who can¡¯t hold it first, would fall to the bottom.


    Death was death, Yang Chen bit his teeth and continued to move forward. When he encountered a powerful monster, he would release the long bloody river , and then he would kill Luo Yuan and the monster together. However, this was the final n. If It was not rted to his own life and decades of hard work. Yang Chen would not use it.


    No one had ever prated the sea so far, it was not as an adventure, but a life and death situation. While Yang Chen was running away with his teeth clenched, Luo Yuan was also gnashing his teeth. Who knew that a little guy in the foundation stage was so powerful, just under his nose, he run away from him for a few months and went so deep into the sea.?


    Giving up? Luo Yuan still couldn¡¯t afford to lose this person. Even where the little guy in the foundation stage dared to go. The master of thete dacheng stage had retreated. If this rumors were to spread, the surname Luo would never be respected again.


    In the depths of his heart, Luo Yuan also admired Yang Chen in front of him. Although he did not know the identity of Yang Chen up til now, he was able to speak in front of him as a foundation stage junior, and he was strong. Up to now, he was worth admiring. At least Luo Yuan himself also believed that he was a genius in cultivation, but at the time when he was in the foundation stage, he had no such performance as Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen in front also noticed that Luo Yuan had chased him up. At the same time he hated Luo Yuan, he also tried his best to find out how to get rid of Luo Yuan¡¯s pursuit.


    Now that Yang Chen knew that Luo Yuan has been able to catch up with himself because he has been within the scope of Luo Yuan¡¯s spiritual awareness exploration. The extent of the exploration of a master in thete dacheng stage was not known to him, but Yang Chen knew that the time in the Im-mor-tal Falling Well, Wu Xiong could cover thousands of miles.


    With this understanding, Yang Chen knew that if he wanted to get rid of Luo Yuan¡¯s pursuit with the speed of the shuttle. He was afraid that it would take more than ten years, unless there was a way to make Luo Yuan¡¯s spiritual awareness unable to find himself.


    Spiritual awareness being unable to detect him. Yang Chen¡¯s first thought was the formation of the secret ne. If you explored it from the bottom up, you couldn¡¯t find it. However, Yang Chen did not carefully study how the formation was arranged. This method would not work.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen¡¯s mind shed and he remembered the jade cup that he obtained in the treasure house of the Dragon Pce. It seemed that in addition to being able to consolidate the Tenth Water True Essence, another characteristic of the jade cup was that it was impossible to detect with spiritual awareness.

 Chapter 257 – Killing With A Borrowed Knife

    The master of the Pure Yang Pce had received the news from blue cloud sect, Yang Chen was being chased by a master in thete dacheng stage, and his whereabouts were unknown. The other party¡¯s name was Luo Yuan, but Blue Cloud Sect has rarely heard of his name.


    The cause of the incident from Sun Qingxue was not very clear, but after the analysis of Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s masters, it was likely to be rted to the secret key and the Third Fire True Essence.


    After hearing the news, the first reaction of the master of the pce was anger, the things that his pure yang sect disciple does not steal and got, why should he be chased because of it?


    ¡°Check, check it out for me,find me who this bastard is?¡± For the first time, the head of the pce did not have the prestige of the head of the pce, and he was like a fierce father whose child was being bullied ¡± I will give ten Ask Inner Heart Pill to anyone who kills him, and destroy his whole family!¡±


    This often unknown masters of the Dacheng stage were often born from aristocratic families. These people usually didn¡¯t control the right and wrong of their big sects, just the rise and fall of their own family, and their reputation was usually manifested in a small area, and many people were not very clear about them.


    Listening to the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s statement, Luo Yuan did not catch up with Yang Chen for the time being. Yang Chen had a magic weapon with a very fast speed, and the other party could not catch up. But he had not been left behind, still chasing after him.


    This statement made a few high-level executives of the Pure Yang Pce reassured a lot, and boldly promised the price of ten Ask Inner Heart Pill for anyone who would be able to kill Luo Yuan and his family. He dared to chase and kill the Pure Yang Pce disciples, if there was no reaction from the Pure Yang Pce, then what kind of sect would they have opened!


    What about the other party being in thete dacheng stage? Ten Ask Inner Heart Pill, it was estimated that there would be at least five dacheng stage masters going after him, and would rather hold the name of more bullying, but also have to find this venue back.


    The only pity was that they didn¡¯t know how Yang Chen¡¯s situation was now, which had worried many people.


    The blue cloud sect was very sorry. They brought the news and also brought the apology of the blue cloud sect. At least Yang Chen left Sun Qingxue after returning to the Blue Cloud Sect before he left. However, with the formidable strength of the blue cloud sect , they did not provide a helping hand to Yang Chen. This was contrary to the duty of allies. In the next decade, the ie from the 100,000 mountains, blue cloud sect would give up 20% to the Pure Yang Pce as an apology.


    Pure Yang Pce couldn¡¯t do anything about blue cloud sect in this matter. After all, Yang Chen was not a disciple of the Blue Cloud Sect. It was normal for people not to be willing to be enemies to a master of the dacheng stage. However, Yang Chen was their genius disciple who had fallen into this danger, which really made them awkward.


    After the event, blue cloud sect also felt that they didn¡¯t handle things properly. They started searching for the whereabouts of Yang Chen in the world. This was also in line with the procedure of the Pure Yang Pce. Everyone was anxiously waiting for the news of Yang Chen.


    However, what surprised everyone was that thest two people who saw the trace of the two appeared to be at the seaside. Judging from the direction of Yang Chen¡¯s escape, it was indeed directed in that direction. In other words, Yang Chen actually rushed directly into the sea without any hesitation, which made many people felt it was strange.


    Yang Chen was now thinking about the jade cup. Spiritual awareness couldn¡¯t explore it, which meant that it was impossible to mark with spiritual awareness. How can this be used for its own purposes?


    Luo Yuan was still chasing after him, and Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to distract himself with using spiritual power to refine it. Moreover, if there was a situation like the one with the golden bell,wouldn¡¯t Yang Chen serve himself to Luo Yuan?


    However, this characteristic of the jade cup was the best way Yang Chen could think about for now to deal with Luo Yuan. Once Yang Chen could master it, it meant that he could get rid of Luo Yuan¡¯s tracking immediately, and Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t be forced this way.


    Using a drop blood to recognize the master? In Yang Chen¡¯s mind it was the oldest and most rudimentary method of recognizing the master. It was the easiest way to temporarily let the magic weapon and the user to understand each other¡¯s mind without spiritual awareness. This method, would it work for the jade cup ?


    He didn¡¯t want to think much about it. Yang Chen made a direct stroke on his hand and forced a drop of blood to drip on the jade cup.


    Inside the jade cup, there were already a lot of Tenth Water True Essence. For so long, even if it was not at sea, it was still a little bit condensed.


    As the drop of blood went down, the bottom of the jade cup instantly became red. The Tenth Water True Essence melted the whole blood of Yang Chen and evenly spread it to bottom of the whole jade cup.


    Ssshhh, in Yang Chen¡¯s mind it was like a sh of light shed past,and countlessplex information went straight into his mind. It contained the uses of the jade cup and the method of further refining it.


    Yang Chen was also a bit stunned. Who would have thought that such a high-level magic weapon, would use such a low-level way of recognizing the master? It simply made Yang Chen feel that it was a little bit unreasonable.


    With the refining method, Yang Chen was no longer afraid of theck of spiritual power in the refining process. At the moment, ording to the contents recorded in the jade cup records, a new round of refining began.


    Using the drop of blood to recognize the master was only to let the jade cup belong to himself, but in the case of using a strong spiritual power, it was still possible to seize it. And after refining it would be different, it wouldpletely belong to Yang Chen.


    During the escape process, Yang Chen began to concentrate half of his thoughts on refining the jade cup. This jade cup, the old dragon king had given it a name, called the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup. In addition to shielding spiritual awareness and consolidating the Tenth Water True Essence, if his cultivation base reached a certain level, it could even have the ability to turn the river into overwhelming energy.


    Of course, Yang Chen now only wanted to shield himself from the spiritual awareness. ording to the method provided by the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup, Yang Chen began the process of refining with his spiritual power.


    Luo Yuan in his dreams wouldn¡¯t expect it, that Yang Chen in his desperate pursuit, was still leisurely refining a magic weapon. He was now urging his full force to make the flying sword go faster, but it was always a line behind the shuttle, and could only watch as Yang Chen escaped farther and farther.


    But this also aroused Luo Yuan¡¯s interest. He wanted to see if Yang Chen would rather rush to the unknown sea to be feed of the monsters, or stop and hand over the secret key to him.


    This chase and escape, went on for another half a year. It had been half a year since they went deep into the unknown sea area. On this road, for the time being, Yang Chen encountered only a few Yuanying stage monsters. When they felt the spiritual awareness of Luo Yuan who was chased after him they would run far away, there was no thrill.


    After half a year, Yang Chen finallypleted the sessful spiritual power refining ording to the method recorded in the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup. At this point, the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup was truly a personal item of Yang Chen.


    At this point, Yang Chen finally felt rxed in his heart, while first renovating the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup with the Universe Treasure Raising Secret Art, and also pondering, how to test the power of the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup. He wanted to test it in front of Luo Yuan to see if he could shield himself from his spiritual awareness.


    Luo Yuan was desperately chasing, but he had some admiration for this younger generation junior in the foundation stage . It was not a master who had persisted for a year of restlessness after his sleepless pursuit, but it was thister generation junior who had done it, and he could not help but to admire him.


    Luo Yuan, who was chasing him, suddenly found that Yang Chen at the bottom of the sea was suddenly lost from his sight. Under the shock, Luo Yuan immediately increased the intensity of the exploration of his spiritual awareness and probed in the direction of Yang Chen¡¯s disappearance.


    However, during the ten breaths period, Yang Chen¡¯s trace appeared again within the scope of Luo Yuan¡¯s spiritual awareness exploration, which made Luo Yuan release a long breath. Perhaps it was just that there were certain things at the bottom of the sea that blocked his own spiritual awareness and exploration.


    Yang Chen noticed the sudden increase in the intensity of the exploration of Luo Yuan, and quickly removed the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup, letting himself reappear within the scope of Luo Yuan¡¯s exploration again.


    This little experiment made Yang Chen convinced that Luo Yuan could not find himself after heunched his Sea Pouring Jasper Cup. With this discovery, Yang Chenpletely felt rxed in his heart.


    Now there was no question of whether Yang Chen could escape. If he wanted to escape, he could do it at any time. However, with this big life-saving treasure, Yang Chen¡¯s mind had more and more ideas .


    His present Great Yin and Yang Five Phases Secret Art, Yang Chen was still missing two kinds , one was the Sixth Earth True Secret Art?, the other was ?Third Fire True Secret Art?.


    Although Yang Chen was a fire cultivator in his previous life, he did not get the ?Third Fire True Secret Art? this formidable cultivation method.


    Luo Yuan chased after Yang Chen, 90% of it was for the Third Fire True Essence, and the Third Fire True Essence, besides certain formidable fire attribute Monster Beast,if cultivators wanted to absorb it for refining, the most straightforward way was to cultivate the ?Third Fire True Secret Art?.


    In other words, Luo Yuan behind him was likely to have the ?Third Fire True Secret Art?. This was simply a great joy for Yang Chen.


    Moreover, even without this reason, Yang Chen would not let Luo Yuan off. Even if Yang Chen seeded in escaping this time, Luo Yuan would still be able to get news about himself from the blue cloud sect when he went back. When the time came Pure Yang Pce was sure to be in unrest and disorderly.


    Yang Chen did not want to bring this big trouble back to the Pure Yang Pce, saying that he could only take care of Luo Yuan in this unknown sea area. However, it was not an easy task to deal with the master of thete dacheng stage. Yang Chen had only one way, that was, to use another or more masters of the Dacheng stage to deal with Luo Yuan, killing people with a borrowed knife.


    In the unknown sea areas, it was said that there were many dacheng stage monsters that had never been seen before. As long as Yang Chen met some, within the same distance that the two sides were about to approach each other, he would sessfulunch the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup escaping the exploration of the two sides and could easily make the two sides fight.


    At that time, Yang Chen could hold his arms to see the killing of the two masters of the Dacheng stage. When the time came, it would be that Yang Chen would be the fisherman.


    After making this decision, Yang Chen rushed to the depths of the unknown sea. Anyway, he could leave at any time, he was not afraid of anything. In the sea, was there anything more reliable than the magic weapon that the east sea Dragon King was serious about?


    Luo Yuan certainly didn¡¯t know Yang Chen¡¯s n, but as he was increasingly rushing into the deep sea. Luo Yuan¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. He was no longer as rxed as the first time he started to chase Yang Chen.


    Up to now, Luo Yuan still can¡¯t understand why when he had attacked him with his spiritual awareness, the attack fell on his body but it was not useful at all.


    Yang Chen was just a junior in the foundation stage. Could he have such a magic weapon? But this had also strengthened the interest of Luo Yuan¡¯s pursuit. As long as he could catch up with Yang Chen, wouldn¡¯t these secrets all be Luo Yuan¡¯s own? Maybe he could get a good flying magic weapon, but he could also have a more powerful method of spiritual awareness cultivation.


    The idea itself was not wrong, but the premise was that he could catch up with Yang Chen and could also force Yang Chen to say these methods. Whatever he thought now, it was just a fantasy.


    Both sides had their own ideas in their minds, but no one wanted to give up first. Everyone maintained this chasing and escaping posture and continued to fly deep into the unknown sea.


    No one thought that such a chase would take a full five years, and they were already millions of miles into the sea. In the meantime, it was not that they had not met monsters in the dacheng stage, but it was because they basically had the cultivation of the early dacheng stage. It was easily settled by Luo Yuan, and even allowed him to harvest the bones of many dacheng stage monsters.


    Just this harvest, let Luo Yuan be satisfied. The bones of the dacheng stage monsters were not found anywhere, anytime, and, among these bones, there was aplete dacheng stage monster¡¯s Monster Core .


    With these Monster Core, Luo Yuan couldpletely learn from Elder Wu Xiong in the absence of the Third Fire True Essence, and collect the medicinal materials of the Heaven Seizing Pill, and then gather together several alchemists who could refine the Heaven Seizing Pill, and refine the Heaven Seizing Pill once more.


    If Luo Yuan knew that theter generation junior that he was pursuing was one of the alchemy masters who refined the Heaven Seizing Pill in the past, it was not known what expression Luo Yuan¡¯s face would make.


    But at present, Luo Yuan was still desperately chasing Yang Chen, for fear that he would flee. Otherwise, Luo Yuan would spend a certain amount of time to refine the bones of these dacheng stage beasts into puppets. The beast puppets in the middle of the sea. Their speed would definitely be able to catch up with the current shuttle¡¯s speed.


    Yang Chen was also secretlyining. The several dacheng stage monsters that he encountered before were rtively weak, and not Luo Yuan¡¯s opponent. He doesn¡¯t know where he came from, he was so powerful.


    However, Luo Yuan did not find out that Yang Chen was able to escape his spiritual awareness. In front of the dacheng stage masters, he only thought that he would be distracted, so he could not determine the position of Yang Chen. But as soon as the battle was over, Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts would be found, which would allow him to continue to pursue him with confidence.


    There are more nights to go, and they would inevitably encounter some. In this sea, after all, there were countless powerful monsters that existed in the extreme areas.


    Yang Chen did not feel the existence of the monster, but he noticed a hint of Wind Tribtion vor. Yang Chen had experienced it himself, he had suffered a Pill Tribtion of the Heaven Seizing Pill, which made Yang Chen¡¯s impression very deep.


    In the thousands of miles ahead, there was a powerful monster that would soon be faced with a Wind Tribtion, a thousands of miles away, it would only takes a day to reach there.


    Luo Yuan was more powerful, but in terms of knowledge, he would not even amount to one percent of Yang Chen. He followed Yang Chen, and stupidly fell into the territory of the monster crossing tribtion.

 Chapter 258 – Huge Encounter

    This was the domain of a huge blue-ringed octopus. On its domain, there was no longer anything that dared to provoke its majestic existence. There was only one ssification of the creatures that could survive here, and that was its food.


    For many years, the blue-ring octopus had be ustomed to an environment where there was no rival. Even if a few guys who didn¡¯t know anything were to break into it, they would be instantly torn by the huge wrist of the blue-ring octopus. This was also the poison that was contained in the thin spikes on the wrist.


    It would soon be faced with tribtion and ascend. The blue-ringed octopus had been nesting on the bottom of the sea. It had already felt the aura of theing of the heavenly tribtions. The aura in the sky was full of great energy. It was always reminding of it, maybe in the next moment, the Wind Tribtion woulde.


    At this time, suddenly a small bug broke into its domain at a high speed, and the blue ring Octopus did not pay attention to it. However, the blue-ringed octopus doesn¡¯t even need to move, but somewhere on the huge wrists that stretched far away,with a little glimpse of its spiritual awareness, and found that the strength of the bug was too low, it was even not enough to give him a tickling sensation, the tribtions was imminent, this little bug, this elder was toozy to pay attention to it.


    Under the pressure of the strong tribtions, the blue-ring octopus did not even open its main spiritual awareness, it must concentrate on coping with the wind tribtions that may ur at any time.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean it lost control of the territory.


    In fact, when it¡¯s huge body was spread out, it was already hundreds of thousands of feet, and each big sucker on the wrist could send out spiritual awareness to look around. The hugeness of the submarine mollusks couldn¡¯t be judged bymon sense onnd.


    But after dozens of breaths, it had to start to pay attention. A strong aura rushed into his territory with an imposing momentum, and looking at the direction, it came straight to its body.


    Yang Chen did not find the body of the blue-ring octopus. After he found that the signs of the wind tribtions, he immediately retracted his spiritual awareness, for fear that there would be any move to agitate the powerful beast to be in tribtion.


    In the realm of tribtions, the blue-ringed octopus has long used bright blue rings to warn the surrounding creatures. The octopus was very good at concealing its body. Its body was now perfectly discolored into a huge hill on the bottom of the sea. Even if someone stands on its head, it was impossible to find that under his foot was not a real mountain, but a huge blue ring octopus.


    Although he couldn¡¯t find the body of the monster crossing Tribtion, Yang Chen was able to judge the other side¡¯s whereabouts from the signs of the wind tribtion, so the direction of choice was directed at the octopus. Luo Yuan behind him did not know this, followed by Yang Chen¡¯s pace, directly rushed to the blue ring octopus.


    The appearance of Yang Chen would not let the blue ring octopus have any vignce, but Luo Yuan was different. The powerful strength of thete dacheng stage, the blue ring octopus would immediately put him into the guy who wanted to advantages of it.


    Provocative, this was a naked provocation look at this old man who would soon be faced with tribtion, did not dare to distract, so therefore wasn¡¯t this cheap? The beast to be faced with tribtion has already had the mind of not losing any wise man, and Luo Yuan would be directly defined as it¡¯s enemy of life and death.


    Luo Yuan was still firmly in the position of chasing Yang Chen, and he does not care about the spiritual awareness emitted by the thousands of feet of the seabed from time to time.


    These spiritual awareness were very weak and small, but at most it was at the level ofte Yuanying stage. This level of monsters Luo Yuan had not put in his eyes, and directly rushed over.


    In the experience of Luo Yuan before, when these weak monsters met his spiritual awareness and probably judged their level and immediately left. Only those who had just entered the dacheng stage, thought that they would defend their domain would be bold to face him, and then killed by his flying sword, inly be more and more spoils.


    This time it must be the same, but Luo Yuan did not expect even in his dreams, that ignoring this weak spiritual awareness, this time were two fatal mistakes.


    Yang Chen¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared within the scope of his spiritual awareness exploration, and there was no aura of him. This situation was not the first time and Luo Yuan though that it was not strange.


    There were also many mountains and dark trenches on the seabed. After Yang Chen enters this area, there may be such a situation. Usually Yang Chen would appear again soon.


    But what made Luo Yuan wonder was that this time, Yang Chen did not appear. It has passed the normal time by almost 100% interest, and there was still no trace of Yang Chen.


    Perhaps the submarine gully was rtively long, but in order to be on the safe side, Luo Yuan had increased the scope of his spiritual awareness exploration, and might soon find Yang Chen¡¯s figure.


    A huge hill appeared on the bottom of the sea, which made Luo Yuan feel relieved. Perhaps Yang Chen was under this mountain and had not rushed out.


    Luo Yuan would not believe that the huge mountain peak under the sea was the head of the blue ring octopus that was here. In order to find Yang Chen, he deliberately increased his spiritual awareness. At such a close distance, he has beenpletely regarded as a provocation by the blue ring octopus.


    Boom, an overwhelming spiritual awareness, violently erupted from the huge mountain peak, firmly locked Luo Yuan who rushed forward. The eight huge wrists on the bottom of the sea have been madly picked up, and they were directly entangled in the air.


    The collision of two spiritual awareness was like detonating a huge bomb on the sea. In the sound of the thunder, hundreds of miles of sea water stirred up the old high, and eight towering pirs appeared directly from the bottom of the sea, and Luo Yuan was surrounded. From the air, it became a huge cage and rolled over to Luo Yuan.


    Luo Yuan, how would he think that there would be such a huge monster in this ce, just the collision of the spiritual awareness, let him know that the strength of this monster was never under him.


    What made Luo Yuan fearful the most was that the other side was a sea creature, which was it home and it upied the advantage. In terms of attributes, the water could subdue fire, and he could be subdued by the other party. The most important thing was that he has been sleepless and chasing Yang Chen for more than five years, and there have been several battles in the middle. He had never recovered, but the other party has been submerging in this ce.


    During this period, Luo Yuan had never been able to take care of Yang Chen, even if there was no Third Fire True Essence, he also had the opportunity to refine the Heaven Seizing Pill. Thinking of this, Luo Yuan almost turned away without hesitation. In the face of such a terrifying underwater monster, he would be a fool not to.


    However, it was already a littlete to run at this time. Perhaps when he was thousands of miles away, and he didn¡¯te in, he would have had the opportunity to leave. Now, apart from the battle, there was no choice for him !.


    The towering pirs were the weapons of the blue-ring octopus, and countless suckers. At this moment, it¡¯s spiritual awareness werepletely released, and the strength of gathering together, even with the strength of Luo Yuan, he could not help but be shocked, and his mind almost fell.


    He stopped thinking about it. The flying sword at the foot of Luo Yuan flew out and went to the huge wrist in the direction of his escape. The flying swords flew out for a while, it had be extremely huge, butpared with those huge wrists, it was still like a small toothpick.


    Scoffs, the flying sword pierced the wrist of the roll easily, but the part that was pierced only flowed out some blue juice, but it immediately re-growed. The flying sword just left, no longer than a few breath of time, the wound on the wrist hadpletely recovered.


    After such a shot, several wrists behind him had been entangled. The flying sword was still cutting the wrists in the distance, Luo Yuan became startled, and rushed to use a Secret Technique to fight out, there was a huge circle of fire which appeared in this moment, and he was firmly in the middle.


    Above the ring of fire, quickly flew out arge fireball and attacked the surrounding wrists. A series of explosions, the closest to the wrist, appeared dozens of ck fireball explosions.


    This wrist was almost instantaneously taken back under the sea, but the surrounding wrists were not taken back at all, still maintaining the original trend and entangled with Luo Yuan.


    The flying sword controlled by Luo Yuan had been changed from a thorn to a cross, but the wrist was too big. Even Luo Yuan¡¯s flying sword couldn¡¯t cut it off.


    Finally, he cut off half with great difficulty. When he was about to have another sword in the same position, Luo Yuan was shocked to find that the half-cut arm that had just been cut off, in such a time, had been restored to the original appearance, which made him feel a big panic.


    He couldn¡¯t hurt the other person, if it became a little hurt, the other side would be recovering immediately, but he had been surrounded by a huge wrist. Once he was dragged into the sea, there would be only one oue, except for perishing, there would be nothing else possible.


    At the moment, Luo Yuan¡¯s heart was full of remorse. As soon as he had seen a junior in the foundation stage, he had pursued him for five and a half years. He was a master of thete dacheng stage, and he had to do things like killing people and getting goods. Those who were already shameful could no longer have any face . Even the younger generation of the foundation period did not get it, but it was also thrown into the family.


    If he was chasing after him, he would have to catch up with Yang Chen. Why was it that he was at this point in danger? If he knew this before, why would he bother to chase Yang Chen?


    Only now, it was toote to regret, there was no regret pill in the world, Luo Yuan could only take the scalp out of the solution, trying to kill a bloody path from the cages of several wrists.


    The flying swords here was full of energy, the huge head of the octopus under the sea violently sent out a powerful and unparalleled spiritual awareness shock, Luo Yuan¡¯s attack on Yang Chen during their chasing saga was simr, the invisible spiritual awareness seemed like it turned into a sword, and cut straight to Luo Yuan¡¯s body.


    At the same time, a poncho with a poisonous ck water, violently rushed from the sea to the old high, directly wrapped Luo Yuan in it. The fire circle around Luo Yuan was instantly quenched when it touched these ck waters, and there was no longer any sparks.


    The ck water had not stained his body, but Luo Yuan smelled a strong scent, the toxin contained in the aura, had already let Luo Yuan be slightly dizzy. If he was to make this ck water drip onto his body, it would be enough to kill him. But he stopped thinking about it , a body armor instantly appeared outside Luo Yuan¡¯s body, and it made a burst of light, blocking the ck water from the light.


    However, the horror of ckwater was far beyond the expectations of Luo Yuan. After being immersed in the light, it began to smack and erode the light.


    A sudden pain appeared in his mind, the blue ring octopus¡¯s spiritual awareness attack had also hit Luo Yuan.


    The spiritual awareness of the two was very powerful. Under such a fierce collision, Luo Yuan almost could not control his flying sword. Even so, Luo Yuan felt the sizzling in his mind, and the pain was difficult to bear.


    Luo Yuan was greatly startled,if this situation continues, losing his life was only a matter of time. At this time, where the other ones were taken care of, the body of a monster at the beginning of the dacheng stage was thrown directly from his Qiankun bag, and then the body was directly exploded under the control of Luo Yuan.


    The explosion of the body of the monster, the power of it was huge, even the blue ring octopus, also had three wrists directly blown off by this terrifying explosion. The huge wrists carried the broken arm that was blown off and quickly retracted underwater.


    However, the ck water around Luo Yuan did not weaken. It still sizzled and eroded the re of the armor of the body. At the same time, the other intact wrists were not obstructed, and still entangled with Luo Yuan.


    Luo Yuan, who was trying to escape from the three wrists that was blown away, suddenly mmed into the spiritual awareness of the blue-ringed octopus again, and his mind became dizzy, but he could no longer escape the entanglement of the wrists and activelynded in the sea.


    Entering the sea, Luo Yuan knew that it was not good, but it could not be helped. The water was definitely the world of blue-ring octopus, which it was better in than the air.


    After a while, the three wrists that had just been blown up had already recovered. The eight wrists were like eight huge dragons. They were entwined in the side of Luo Yuan. From time to time, they attacked. In the blink of an eye, Luo Yuan was already poorly coping with it, and he was in a difficult situation.


    A fierce, clear voice appeared in his ear ¡°Senior, is chasing me very cool?¡± It was not known where Yang Chen was, but he said with a glimpse of his Spiritual Awareness thread.


    Luo Yuan, who was already in an extremely difficult situation, heard the sound of Yang Chen and immediately remembered that all of this was caused by Yang Chen. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen, how could he a master of thete dacheng stage be like this?


    However, this kind of fierce battle, the moment he got distracted by his anger, a heavy wrist mmed on Luo Yuan¡¯s body, the body protection armor on his body, almost with no incident, directly turned into pieces.


    ¡°I am fighting with you!¡± In the end, Luo Yuan was still a master of thete dacheng stage. Under the circumstances that he knew that he was likely to be defeated, he also broke out with desperate courage.


    At this time, the position of Luo Yuan¡¯s fall was not far from the huge head of the blue-ringed octopus. At this moment, Luo Yuan no longer allowed to keep his hands and directly released the bodies of all the dacheng stage monsters in his Qiankun bag. There have been more than a dozens of seizures along the way.


    ¡°Explode for me!¡± Luo Yuan screamed, a dozen or so corpses, just in the distance from the blue ring octopus head, exploded. A huge explosion appeared directly on the head of the blue-ringed octopus, and it opened a deep crater.

 Chapter 259 – Karma Ties

    Affected by this, the blue-ringed octopus was even more furious. The tentacles were madly beaten twice, and Luo Yuan, who lost his armor, was only able to summon two other armors and it was instantly crushed.


    The three pieces of armors were all broken, and there was no more of it to be used. Then, the next tentacles pumping was directly struck on Luo Yuan¡¯s body.


    In the water, Luo Yuan who was a fire attribute cultivator was almost restrained, and it was impossible to run from the monsters in the water. Luo Yuan had no choice but to rely on his strong cultivation base to meet these three angry attacks.


    P¨±, a stream of blood was spouted from his mouth, and the surrounding sea water instantly turned into a blood red. The tremendous strength made Luo Yuan¡¯s bones broken by more than half, and his whole body was unable to float in the sea.


    A few tentacles appeared quietly behind Luo Yuan, and rolled him up directly. On the other hand, Luo Yuan¡¯s body made a squeaking sound and directly fainted.


    If it weren¡¯t for the formidable cultivation base of Luo Yuan, such injuries would have already killed him. But at this moment, his life and death was not his own to decide, but the angry blue ring octopus, the next moment he could be twisted into a beach of bolognese, and eaten as a tonic.


    ¡°Senior, your ascending is near, and being seriously injured, this younger generation is willing to help the senior!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s idea was directly passed to the blue ring octopus through the collision of his spiritual awareness and the Beast Controlling Secret Art.


    The blue-ringed octopus¡¯s ce was here, and the tribtions wasing, but a guy rushed over to make trouble, it¡¯s head was blown up and had a huge opening on it¡¯s forehead, which lead to a great reduction in its strength. As a result, there was no certainty about the tribtions.


    Yang Chen¡¯s idea, made the blue ring octopus greatly startled. Immediately it realized that this was the idea of ??the little shrimp that first came in. What was strange was that Yang Chen¡¯s idea was very clear, but the blue ring octopus does not even know where Yang Chen was.


    There was such a skill, and it also had a beasts aura. Compared with Luo Yuan, it was easier for the blue ring octopus to ept this. The blue-ringed octopus just passed a thought over ¡°How would you help me?¡±


    ¡°This younger generation junior has a bottle of Tenth Water True Essence, maybe a little supplement could cure Senior¡¯s injuries.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s thought was passed over again, but the blue ring octopus still couldn¡¯t find Yang Chen¡¯s trace.


    This kind of thing, such as Tenth Water True Essence, was not always avable even in the sea. The blue-ring octopus certainly knew it¡¯s good quality, knowing what the Tenth Water True Essence was. If there was a bottle of it, it could immediately restore the injury on its head. Maybe it could even further improve it¡¯s cultivation base.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± The wise man speaks simply. Immediately, the blue-ringed octopus realized that if Yang Chen was talking like this. He must have something he needed, and it asked him straightforwardly.


    In the world of the beasts, this exchange was not a problem at all, it was perfectly justified. There was nothing that could not be, this was the case.


    ¡°This younger generation junior only wants what he has.¡± Yang Chen was also polite and directly raised his request. The things on Luo Yuan¡¯s body may have the Third Fire True Secret Art that he wants. This was a must have for him, otherwise if it was missed, Yang Chen would definitely regret it for a lifetime.


    ¡°Take it!¡± The blue-ringed octopus¡¯s tentacles were huge, but they were very flexible. They quickly took Luo Yuan¡¯s Qiankun bag from his body and ced it directly in an obvious position.


    Whozz, a sh of light shed, the Qiankun bag lost its trace, but in the original position, there was a jade bottle coveredpletely with a Talisman.


    A tentacle directly rolled up the jade bottle, and then sent it to the huge mouth of the blue ring octopus. The Talisman flew directly, and the jade bottle oozed an aura of the Tenth Water True Essence.


    At this moment, there was no doubt from the blue-ringed octopus. The tentacles picked up the jade bottle and it was thrown directly into the mouth. At the same time, the body of Luo Yuan on the other tentacles was not wasted, the tentacles were stretched forward, and Luo Yuan¡¯s body was also sent directly to the mouth. The body of the master of thete dacheng stage was definitely a greatplement to the monster.


    Compared with the time when Yu Kuixiesha(is there a better nane) absorbed the Fifth Earth True Essence, the speed of the blue ring octopus when absorbing the Tenth Water True Essence was almost hundreds of times faster, only a few hourster, the body of the octopus exuded an aura of the Tenth Water True Essence.


    The huge body of hundreds of thousands of feet was shrinking rapidly, and in a short period of time, it has been reduced by at least ten times. When monsters themselves passed through the Yin Fire Tribtion and entered the dacheng stage, their figure would shrink by a lot. But the blue-ringed octopus actually was hundreds of thousands of feet long, and it could be imagined how great the body at that time was.


    The hugeness of marine life was by no means capable of being measured by the size of terrestrial creatures. Even if it was reduced by ten times in size, the body of the blue-ringed octopus still had tens of thousands of lengths, and it was still a huge behemoth.


    The deep pit on the head that was blown out by the bodies of more than a dozen dacheng stage monsters, has disappeared without a trace, and the improvement of the cultivation base could even be seen by Yang Chen.


    ¡°Senior,crossing such a tribtion, I am afraid that it is not very good to be big.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s thought once again reached the mind of the blue ring octopus.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± The blue-ring octopus didn¡¯t even ask Yang Chen what he meant. And asked the question that Yang Chen wanted to hear most.


    ¡°Making a good karma ties!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words made the blue ring octopus felt that it was very unexpected, did he want to help just to form some ties? This seemed a bit unreasonable.


    ¡°Maybe one day, this younger generation junior would also ascend, maybe senior would take care of me then.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts came again, and along with this thought, there was a Transformation Secret Art.


    ¡°That is a deal!¡± The blue-ringed octopus saw the value of the Transformation Secret Art at a nce, and agreed to it directly.


    Such a huge size was also a weakness of the blue-ring octopus. The bigger the figure, the more troublesome the control was, and therger the scope of the Wind Tribtion, the less resistant it was.


    The Transformation Secret Art could make the monster have a human figure, even if it was a powerful human figure, it was tens of thousands of times smaller than the body shape of the blue ring octopus. The benefits for the blue ring octopus were simply unbeatable.


    The more powerful the beast, the more the Transformation Secret Art was. It took almost a month for Yu Kuishesha to master the Transformation Secret Art, it was almost two or three days until the old tree demon did. But on the side of the blue ring octopus, this speed was refreshed again.


    Just a few hourster, the huge body of the blue-ring octopus began to change again. The eight huge tentacles quickly contracted and quickly turned into limbs. The huge head of the hill also began to shrink, and the body of tens of thousands of feet suddenly It became a normal human form, the scene was more and more shocking by the minute.


    When all the changes werepleted, a beautiful woman appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes.


    On the body of the beautiful woman, there were some gorgeous blue rings, just like the tattoo on the body. It looked pleasing to the eye, but it also had a very strong warning.


    It seemed that she had not been ustomed to the human body. She was very curious to see the beautiful from reaching the bottom of the sea from time to time. After waiting for a long time, it seemed that she got used to the new body and then realized that something was not right.


    There was no half-length silk on her whole body. It doesn¡¯t matter when she was originally a monster, but now it was a bit awkward. After the beauty looked down at herself, she shook her body slightly. Then, a set of aqua blue pce dress appeared on her body, covering the beautiful body that made people heart beat.


    ¡°Maybe the senior could look at these things, they should be helpful in the wind tribtion.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts came again, and the scene of the time when he faced the Heaven Seizing Pill Pill Tribtion soon appeared in the mind of the beautiful woman.


    It seemed that she did not expect such a memory picture from Yang Chen . It was as if the beautiful woman got a treasure, she closed her eyes and remembered the picture that Yang Chen passed over for a long time. Then opened her eyes.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± This time, the beauty opened her mouth to talk, it was a sincere thanks. With the picture of the Heaven Seizing Pill Pill Tribtion, it was almost like she had half of the experience of the tribtions, and thebination of the Tenth Water True Essence and the Transformation Secret Art, plus these, had already given her about 90% chance of sess.


    Even before the injury from Luo Yuan, the beauty did not have a 30% chance of crossing the tribtion, but now, she had 90% chance, which was exactly from what Yang Chen gave her. The monster was unaware of good or bad intentions, the first reaction of the beauty was gratitude.


    ¡°This younger generation junior is Yang Chen, how is this senior called?¡± At this point, Yang Chen could finally feel confident and bold. The world of the beast was far simpler than humans, especially in the mortal world.


    ¡°Lan, Lan Ying!¡± said the beautiful girl in the courtdy style of dress, her voice was very crisp and sweet, and passed over in the sea, it was interesting to listen to.


    ¡°I pay respect to Senior Lan Ying!¡± Yang Chen rushed to Lan Ying and then greeted her with a sigh of relief ¡°I wish the sess of the Senior in crossing the tribtion and ascending!¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your words!¡± Lan Ying also slightly bowed to return a courtesy to Yang Chen, and then she surprisingly asked ¡°Are you not a calf?¡±


    ¡°This younger generation junior had the chance to learn the cultivation method of the beasts.¡± In a sentence, it exined the current situation of Yang Chen.


    In fact, now, whether Yang Chen was a beast,Lan Ying didn¡¯t care. Regardless of what Yang Chen was, Lan Ying was very grateful.


    ¡°That master was after you?¡± Lan Ying had of course found that Yang Chen was the insignificant little bug that first rushed into her territory. It was easy to guess the answer when Luo Yuan came in.


    ¡°This younger generation junior is afraid so!¡± Yang Chen did not deny it and acknowledged with a bow, and then he expressed his gratitude ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Lan Ying waved her hand, it was no longer meaningful to say what was the cause and effect. The important thing was that if there was no such thing, maybe Yang Chen would not give her the Tenth Water True Essence and Transformation Secret Art, rtive to Yang Chen she got more.


    ¡°You are so versatile, but it is rare to be able to run to my domain!¡± Lan Ying interestingly looked at Yang Chen, and strangely asked.


    ¡°Actually, this younger generation junior had lost his way.¡± Yang Chen said this words, Lan Ying could not help but be stunned. It was really rare for people who were lost to be so far away. Of course, Yang Chen was not really lost, but it was easier to let Lan Ying ept this.


    ¡°Would you like me to point the way back for you?¡± Lan Ying head glimpsed, and a fascinating look appeared on her face, and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Senior if you are willing to give pointers, this younger generation junior can¡¯t ask for more!¡± Yang Chen also smiled and said. To tell the truth, even if Yang Chen had been in this sea area, it would take more than five years to get back to the familiar world without knowing it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which direction you wereing in from.¡± Unexpectedly, Lan Ying also didn¡¯t know the direction Yang Chen came from, but she immediately pointed to the another direction ¡°But starting from here, there may be less in this direction. The two-year journey is argend, all of which are demons.¡±


    ¡°Demon Beast Continent?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s face slightly changed.


    ¡°Well, yes, it is said that is the name it is called, most of them are demon and monster, and there are very few of your Doa sect people.¡± Lan Ying became startled, it seemed that Yang Chen knew this name unexpectedly ¡°I used to go there when I was young.In a few days, there was nothing else besides killing and killing. It was very boring and I came back.¡±


    The Demon Beast Continent, Yang Chen knew that many powerful guys in the spiritual world ascended from there. In his previous life, Yang Chend hid here and there and did not dare to go to this ce. He couldn¡¯t think that this ident brought him here directly.


    ¡°Thanks senior for pointing!¡± Knowing the approximate location, Yang Chen also solemnly thanked Lan Ying.


    ¡°With your current cultivation base, I am afraid if go there..., there are so many fierce individuals there.¡± It was very strange for Lan Ying that with Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base he could escape here. It was necessary to know that Luo Yuan was worse and was also a master of thete dacheng stage. It¡¯s a breeze to chase down a little guy in the foundation stage.


    However, thinking of Yang Chen¡¯s move could make her unable to find his ability, Lan Ying felt relieved. If he could not defeat them, he could run away to escape.


    ¡°On this road, there are a lot of powerful guys, whether you go to the demon continent or go back to your original ce, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome.¡± Lan Ying smiled and said ¡°My old self has a reputation here, take this, at least in the millions of miles, there will be no guys who dare not give me face.¡±


    When she said this, Lan Ying handed over a blue-and-white bead, it was crystallized by Lan Ying with her own demon power. It had Lan Ying¡¯s Spiritual Awareness Imprint, and it was the representative of Lan Ying¡¯s status.


    ¡°Many thanks senior!¡± Yang Chen respectfully reached out and took it. With this bead, in the waters of this million miles, Yang Chen could almost walk sideways, he no longer had to worry if the monsters would threaten him.


    This was a big gift. Moreover, even without this, the blue pearl itself was an extremely rare demon power crystal. It could be felt at the beginning, it was not just a symbol of the body.


    ¡°This younger generation junior still has a presumptuous request, but also ask the senior to answer.¡± Yang Chen unceremoniously put away the beads, so that Lan Ying seemed to be more assured to hear Yang Chen talking, very casually asked ¡°What request ?¡±


    ¡°When senior is facing the tribtions, this younger generation junior like to attend the ceremony!¡± Yang Chen very officially requested from Lan Ying.

 Chapter 260 – Close-up View Of The Ascension Ceremony

    A close look at a dacheng stage master¡¯s tribtions and ascending, this was what many cultivators dreamed of. Although Yang Chen faced tribtions in his previous life, he had not really seen it from the perspective of a bystander, so he made such a request.


    Moreover, if Yang Chen could observe it at close range, the experience from Lan Ying would definitely give great reference to the masters of the Pure Yang Pce, even if it was Yang Chen, it was also very tempting.


    For some people to watch the ceremony when they were crossing tribtion, unless they were close rtives or fully trusted people. Otherwise, no one would agree. The reason why Yang Chen said that this was a pre-sump-tu-ous request, it was because of this reason.


    Once it was a hostile person, attacking at the time of tribtion would at least reduce the sess rate to an unpredictable level. Yang Chen certainly understood this truth, so after saying this request, Yang Chen immediately said something.


    ¡°Senior, this younger generation junior gave the senior the Tenth Water True Essence, and gave the senior the Trans-for-ma-tion Se-cret Art, even let the senior to observe the scene of the Heaven Seiz-ing Pill Pill Tribu-tion, and improve the cultivation base of the senior after the calction of yours.¡± Talking with the monster, sometimes directly needed one point, no need to turn so many bends, Yang Chen also knew this.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I disagree.¡± Lan Ying smiled and showed a huge self-confidence in her look: ¡°But also, I don¡¯t look down on you, but with your cultivation, even if I am crossing tribtion, if want to plot against me it would not be an easy thing.¡±


    After the morning of Yang Chen¡¯s eptance of the bead of Lan Ying, it seemed that the attitude of Lan Ying had changed. Perhaps it was because of the bead, Lan Ying could find Yang Chen¡¯s position anytime and anywhere, no longer the uncontroble state that Yang Chen could disappear under her spiritual awareness detection.


    Yang Chen also knew the deep purpose of Lan Ying for giving him this demon power crystal, but he didn¡¯t say anything,and directly installed it in his own Qiankun bag, so that Lan Ying could find his position at any time. This was a double insurance. Without this, Lan Ying would not fully trust Yang Chen.


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding!¡± Yang Chen hurriedly thanked her. Lan Ying said that she agreed to his own courtesy.


    ¡°However, when I am crossing tribtion, I can¡¯t maintain your integrity.¡± Lan Ying followed by saying ¡°How close you cane, would rely on your strength.¡±


    When the old tree demon passed the Yin Fire Tribu-tion, even the elders of the Pure Yang Pce could note too close. This time, the Wind Tribu-tion was more than a hundred times more powerful than the Yin Fire Tribu-tion. With his cultivation of the foundation stage, if he desired to observe it at close range, it was indeed difficult.


    However, this was not a big problem for Yang Chen. The deeper the cultivation base of the person who was crossing the tribtion, the smaller the scope of control over the Wind Tribu-tion. Second, in the deep sea, the power of seawater transmission was limited. Yang Chen had a golden bell body armor, plus in this thick sea water, he believed that he could endure.


    Anyway, as long as he was not too close, Yang Chen still has a chance to observe this rare wonder of this world.


    Before Lan Ying, was still somewhat disturbed, over theck of grasping of the tribtion, had been conserving her strength, and waited for the tribtions. At the moment, after these few things were given to her by Yang Chen, it made her full of confidence, just waiting for theing of the tribtion, but this was expected toe.


    The changes in the sky quickly spread to the bottom of the sea. The fierce spiritual shock made Yang Chen unable to stay in the same ce again. He took the shuttle and quickly retreated, and he retreated until he felt that it was almost the same. Then he stopped and his spiritual awarenesspletely recovered. His eyes fixed closely at the movement over there.


    Despite being in the deep sea, the mighty power of the Wind Tribu-tion was still shining like the day where Lan Ying was located. Even if Yang Chen was so far away, his current eyesight could still saw it clearly.


    The first Wind Tribu-tion began to fall, and Lan Ying seemed to very easily handle it. Although it took a long time to absorb the Tenth Water True Essence, it hadpletely transformed her body. It¡¯s just this change that made her cultivation base increase by at least half.


    Looking at how Lan Ying so easily handled the first Wind Tribu-tion, Yang Chen knew that he judged well, and made a distance forward to make himself see more clearly. As long as his spiritual awareness didn¡¯t spread out, he won¡¯t be affected by the Wind Tribu-tion. Yang Chen was sure of this.


    The second Wind Tribu-tion, Yang Chen found that if he relied a bit too far ahead, he would have rushed into the scope of the Wind Tribu-tion.


    The silent Wind Tribu-tion,pared to the mam-moth Thun-der Tribu-tion, he did not know how many times greater it was. Even if Yang Chen had already had the experience of crossing tribtion, he was still shocked by how terrifying it was. With his current cultivation, it was indeed a bit of a big burden to observe this level of tribtion at a close range.


    Fortunately, the powerful power of the golden bell helped Yang Chen to easily block the aftermath. Yang Chen did not take the risk of direct exploration into the scope of the tribtion. The Wind Tribu-tion did not affect Yang Chen, but the aftermath that was swept over, and did not hurt much.


    Even so, this kind of Wind Tribu-tion from the inside out still washed Yang Chen¡¯s body all over again. At that moment, Yang Chen even thought that he was also affected by the Wind Tribu-tion, and in his heart, he almost released his spiritual awareness.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s mentality was strong, and he resisted the difort and resisted past it. After the Wind Tribu-tion has passed through his body, it felt that his whole body was up and down, as if it had been meticulously massaged once, and his whole body becamefortable.


    He didn¡¯t withstand the power of the Wind Tribu-tion, but he enjoyed the process of squatting to a Wind Tribu-tion that he almost didn¡¯t have. Of course, he felt veryfortable afterwards. At the same time, it was also a process of condensing his cultivation dase and discharging his impurities.


    After discovering this, Yang Chen stayed in the ce and stopped acting, waiting for Lan Ying to begin to pass the third, fourth, until the ninth Wind Tribu-tion.


    The power of the following Heav-enly Tribu-tion was getting bigger and bigger, but Lan Ying had always been more than enough to handle it. Only in thest one, did the rxed look of Lan Ying changed a little.


    This time, it was also the most powerful. The whole body of Lan Ying seemed to be burned up. In the zing fire, the body of Lan Ying seemed to be more exquisite. After a dazzling radiance of light, the surroundings suddenly recovered it calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Lan Ying in the distance, the blue pce dress on her body had disappeared without a trace, but the body was not damaged. The nine wind tribu-tion, only let her lose a set of clothes,she was also a strong person among the strong.


    ¡°You are so lucky!¡± Lan Ying body swayed, it was not known where the change set of blue pce dress appeared from, then slowly floated in front of Yang Chen: ¡°I believe, I can be in the spirit world waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to the senior!¡± Yang Chen was face full of smiles, it was apletely happy look, congratting Lan Ying.


    ¡°Speaking of which, it should be I that should be thanking you for your help.¡± Lan Ying was also a full smile, and bowed to Yang Chen. This was not the exaggeration of Lan Ying. The power of the tribtion was clear to her. If there was no Tenth Water True Essence and Transformation Secret Art from Yang Chen, this time it may have ended badly , Lan Ying returned the courtesy immediately.


    ¡°Bring my demon power crystal!, ... floated to the side of Yang Chen, Lan Ying reached out and asked Yang Chen for the demon power crystal.


    Yang Chen did not dare to neglect, hurriedly took out the blue bead from his Qiankun bag and handed it over.


    Lan Ying took over the beads, and the demon power was emitted. For a long time, the bead emitted a strong ray of light. It was only a moment of time, the bead became a small circle, but the demon power above it was more pure.


    ¡°With this, it is estimated that you will not have anything to worry about in the sea, and those fellows will not dare to provoke you.¡± Lan Ying said as she handed back the bead.


    Yang Chen fully believed in this sentence. After all a demon crystallization that has been tempered by a master who has passed the Wind Tribtion and ascending, if the monsters in the sea dared to provoke, then they were purely seeking death. Not to mention the sea, he was afraid that even if he was to return to the earth, there were not many people who would have this guts.


    ¡°If you want to go to the Demon Beast Continent, it is best not to violently reveal your dao sect disciple status.¡± She would be ascending soon, Lan Ying spoke a little more persuasion ¡°The demons there, no matter where you are from,when they meet the dao dect disciples, they will only kill you, they will nothing else ...


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder senior!¡± Yang Chen thanked her again, and saw the blue light around her body. He said again


    ¡°Congrattions to senior¡±...


    In the surrounding sky, a violent wave of spiritual power came, and the body of Lan Ying had be more and more blurred, slowly disappearing in front of Yang Chen.


    On the bottom of the sea where the two were located, a high beam of light rises up and went straight into the sky. With the light column as the center, the huge spiritual power dissipates like a wave and spread around. He believed that within a million miles of the sea any life in it could feel it.


    Yang Chen had no idea how to describe his own trip to the sea. On the surface, it seemed that Yang Chen was very distressed, and it was difficult to escape from the chasing of the master. But now, Yang Chen really knew that after the bitter taste came the sweet taste.


    Luo Yuan who was chasing after him, whether he was a master of thete dacheng stage , or from an aristocratic family, had now be Lan Ying¡¯s meal, and was dead.


    The powerful blue-ring octopus Lan Ying, with the help of Yang Chen, sessfully passed the Wind Tribtion and ascended to the spiritual world. As Yang Chen said, this was a good karma of the future. Ascending to the spiritual world, and there were several acquaintances, that kind of benefit was not something that mortal people could imagine


    Nothing else was said. It was the crystal of the demon power of Lan Ying, together with Yang Chen¡¯s Beast Controlling Secret Art, it was absolutely possible for Yang Zhen tomunicate with most of the monsters. The guy who could help the monsters to ascend, even if the monsters hated the Dao Sect(s) people, would they hate him?


    Luo Yuan¡¯s Qiankun bag was already in the hands of Yang Chen. Before when Lan Ying was here, Yang Chen was also embarrassed to rummage it. Now that Lan Ying had ascended, and there would be no monsters around for a short time to disturb him,he just looked to see if there was something that he wanted.


    What Yang Chen was most concerned about was that Third Fire True Secret Art. Originally, he did not expect to have clues. However, Luo Yuan¡¯s pursuit made him test his doubts. In the secret ne, there was no other thing besides the Third Fire True Essence, which could make a guy in thete dacheng stage concerned so much. Of course, the focus of the search was also other cultivation methods like jade slips.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that Luo Yuan¡¯s Qiankun bag had only a dozen pieces of jade slips. After Yang Chen¡¯s exploration with his spiritual awareness, he was disappointed.


    Some of these jade slips were recording of pill recipes. Two of them were recording of some refining materials and techniques. The rest seemed to be Luo Yuan¡¯s cultivationw. Among them, there was no such thing as the Third Fire True Secret Art that Yang Chen wanted.


    Could it be that Luo Yuan was not looking for the Third Fire True Essence? How could this be? Was it true that the Pure me True Fire was not worth making a master of the dacheng stage risking the fallout with the Blue Cloud Sect?


    However, there was no such thing as a Third Fire True Secret Art in the Qiankun bag in front of him. Maybe Luo Yuan had already memorized the Third Fire True Secret Art, and destroyed the material it was recorded on?


    This was quite possible, it could be seen that Luo Yuan was able to wait around a small martial art sect that had been annihted for tens of thousands of years. It must have been the same thing that was passed down from the ancestors. This kind of thing was destroyed by Luo Yuan. The possibility of falling was really too low.


    In any case, Yang Chen wanted to find the Third Fire True Essence, but he couldn¡¯t find it. Under this situation, Yang Chen could only give up. However, as a master of thete dacheng stage, there were still a lot of good things in the Qiankun bag. There was no such thing as a Third Fire True Essence,but these things were also able to interest Yang Chen .


    The flying sword that could cut the tentacles of Lan Ying by half was in it. It was already a Life Source Fly-ing Sword. When Luo Yuan was caught in aa by Lan Ying, the flying sword automatically flew back to Luo Yuan¡¯s Qiankun bag, but now it was obtained by Yang Chen.


    A powerful Third Fire Flying Sword, with good materials and exquisite refining, made Yang Chen stunned. This was the highest-grade flying sword that Yang Chen had seen in the mortal world. Even the flying swords in the dome hall couldn¡¯t match this one.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s standard, this flying sword could be applied to the Third Fire fly-ing sword in the Yin Yang Five Phases fly-ing sword that Yang Chen needs. As long as Yang Chen relied on the basis of this flying sword, he would be able to refine it!


    However, Yang Chen would not do that. Yang Chen¡¯s fixed flying sword was the bright ray sword that his master refined. The bright ray sword was of great significance to Yang Chen, and Yang Chen would never easily rece it.


    Even if this Third Fire Fly-ing Sword was destroyed, and the material of this flying sword is used to supplement and perfect the bright ray sword, Yang Chen would never give up the bright ray sword. Of course, this was the intention of Yang Chen after seeing this flying sword. If Luo Yuan was alive, and he found that his most precious flying sword had be a perfect material for a low-level flying sword. It was not known how much blood he would spit out.


    While Yang Chen was looking into Luo Yuan¡¯s Qiankun bag here. The head of the Pure Yang Pce was now making a decision that could not be decided easily.


    Pure Yang Pce had found that Luo Yuan was a master of a long-standing family, but this didn¡¯t not dispel the anger of the Pure Yang Pce. Who ever dared to chase the Pure Yang Pce disciple, should be prepared to bear the anger of Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Luo n, destroy the sect!¡± The master of the pce announced this decision categorically. Even if Luo Yuan came back one day, the Pure Yang Pce should let Luo Yuan know that it was not without any price to chase the Pure Yang Pce disciple.

 Chapter 261 – Returning To Pure Yang Palace

    Yang Chen had already looked through Luo Yuan¡¯s Qiankun bag. In addition to some advanced materials, there were some spirit stones.


    It could be seen from the things inside the Qiankun bag. This guy was someone who had a heart for cultivation, and he was still a very determined person. Otherwise, he would not be able to wait around the small sect for so many years, and also followed Yang Chen, chasing him for millions of miles in a five-year journey.


    Originally, Yang Chen regretted that he could not find the Third Fire True Secret Art, but after a while, Yang Chen adjusted to it. How many secret manual there was, was no more exciting than being able to live. As long as people were still alive, there would always be opportunities in the future.


    If he couldn¡¯t afford it and let it go, it would be the correct mentality. Otherwise, if he stick to a foreign object, he would push himself into a corner.


    It was kind to say that Luo Yuan was like this. When he believed that there was only something that could make himself breakthrough his cultivation base, he actually puts a shackle on himself. There should be many kinds of solutions, but he was limited to one direction, and the final road would only get narrower and narrower.


    Yang Chen, who had his previous life experience in cultivation, would never let himself fall into the limits of this cultivation path.


    After Lan Ying ascended into the blue sky, Yang Chen began to decide whether he should return to his original road, or if he should go to the Demon Beast Continent to make a turn.


    He had never been to the Demon Beast Continent before, but Yang Chen still heard some major events from some of the fellows who ascended from there. If he calcte it now, there was really nothing big happening in the recent Demon Beast Continent, and it would take hundreds of years to happen.


    Yang Chen deliberately wanted to go to the demon continent to hone his skills, but after weighing the bnce, he still gave up this n for the time being. His own cultivation was not enough to hold sway in the demon continent. Secondly, when he was chased for so long,his master would definitely be anxious, he had go back and let her master feel better.


    Looking for the direction, Yang Chen called out the shuttle, still rushing in the direction at the highest speed. On this road, it would take at least five years to reach thend, Yang Chen was not nning to waste time.


    The formerly collected Tenth Water True Essence was given to Lan Ying. On the road, he must use the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup to collect some and use it for his own cultivation. Moreover, during the past five years of escape, he had been spending it in tension, and he had not cultivated to improve himself. He would just have to cultivate on the way back.


    Presumably after this cultivation of chasing and returning, his current cultivation could be consolidated very thoroughly. After going back, he could concentrate on cultivating, and attack the peak foundation stage and even the Solidifying Core..


    With the demon power crystal of Lan Ying, Yang Chen could rest easy in the sea. However, since there was the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup, Yang Chen directly collected the demon power crystal.


    Anyway, other monsters couldn¡¯t find him with spiritual awareness, and he doesn¡¯t have to hold the demon power crystal that was condensed by an ascended expert. Perhaps he would encounter a strong guy who was courageous to make a move, maybe he would even try to snatch it, it would not be great.


    Along the way, after the waves were received, Yang Chen received enough water to really care about the things in the ocean. After setting the direction, Yang Chen sat cultivating in the shuttle. After the cultivation, he read the jade slips that was obtained, which was very fulfilling.


    Time flew, and five years came in a moment. In front of Yang Chen, he had already seen thend that appeared in the distant horizon. For ten years, Yang Chen has been in the sea for ten years and finally returned to the original world.


    Back on thend, Yang Chen did not stop, and rushed directly to the Pure Yang Pce. His master was estimated to be flustered by now, he should let her know firstly that he was still safe.


    ¡°Yang Chen?¡± Everyone in the Pure Yang Pce, upon seeing Yang Chen firstly, rub their eyes as if by prior arrangement, confirming whether he was real, and then they became surprised and screamed.


    Being chased by a guy in thete dacheng stage, everyone thought that Yang Chen would nevere back. Unexpectedly, after more than a decade, Yang Chen actually appeared in front of them.


    Yang Chen refused to talk to the people until he met his own teacher, and rushed to the small courtyard of Gao Yue. He haven¡¯t seen his master for more than a decade, and he didn¡¯t know how his master was doing now.


    From far away, Yang Chen felt his master¡¯s aura. After the aftermath of the wind tribtion, Yang Chen¡¯s scope of exploration had not changed by much, but the sensitivity had increased rapidly. It used to be a very subtle aura ,Now it¡¯s like a torch in the dark. Bright.


    ¡°Master!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice rushed directly into the ear of Gao Yue that was retreating, giving her a very unreal feeling.


    Since knowing that Yang Chen was chased by Luo Yuan who was in thete dacheng stage, Gao Yue¡¯s heart has been hanging in the air and never let go. This had been the case until now.


    Until the day before more than five years ago, the head of the pce was angry and issued an order to kill his family. Gao Yue has never had a moment that she wanted to kill so much, her anger could reach sky, letting her be the first person to enter the Luo n, all the family members seen in front of her eyes, were like enemies she hated to the bone, an object of killing.


    On the day of the killing of the big family in the Luo family, Gao Yue¡¯s performance even made many people who were familiar with her afraid. Her previous temper was a little bit hot, but it was a little mild and suddenly she became a god of killing. When she came out from the Luo family, Gao Yue¡¯s whole body was blood red.


    After returning, Gao Yue retired and did not see outsiders. Only she knew that she was in retreat, but she had no retreat.


    It seemed that she still had a lot of words,she wanted to tell Yang Chen and there were many things that she wanted to share with Yang Chen, but it seemed to be all toote. Everyone understood that a kid who was in the foundation stage was chased by a master of thete dacheng stage, what would be the result.


    If she knew this early, she wouldn¡¯t have been guarding against Yang Chen like she did. Although Gao Yue had already felt that her heart had been stolen by her own apprentice after she had a double cultivation with Yang Chen, she had always forced herself to suppress herself and did not show it.


    If Yang Chen could appear in front of herself again, Gao Yue would tell Yang Chen that no matter what Yang Chen wanted to do, she would not hesitate to agree.


    ¡°Master, I am back!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice once again appeared in Gao Yue¡¯s ear. This time Gao Yue listened clearly, it was real, not a dream.


    ¡°Yang Chen!¡± Gao Yue didn¡¯t even have time to open the door . She broke the door directly and rushed out. Standing in front of Yang Chen, looking at Yang Chen with a smile on her face in the yard,her tears could no longer be helped but flow out.


    ¡°Master, you are thin!¡± Looking at Gao Yue¡¯s almost faltering figure, Yang Chen said with a distressed heart.


    ¡°Yang Chen!¡± Gao Yue finally confirmed that standing in front of her was really Yang Chen,it was not a dream, not an illusion, but a real Yang Chen, she don¡¯t know how, but her heart suddenly loosened, people seem to be tall when floated into the sky, her legs could no longer hold her weight and fell softly.


    ¡°Master!¡± Yang Chen was shocked. He hurried forward and helped the soft body of his master. With both of his hands, his master was lifted by her waist and rushed into the room, carefully ced her on the bed.


    Because of the surprise, Gao Yue had fainted. Yang Chen carefully diagnosed and found that it was just a psychological attack. It was not a big problem, and he was relieved.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Yang Chen directly peeled off a Profound Yang Fruit and gently sent it into the mouth of Gao Yue. Then, arge cup of Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid was carefully poured into the mouth of Gao Yue.


    His master was definitely anxious, just let her take a chance to sleep a long time, and Yang Chen of the province also had to exin the origin of Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid everywhere.


    Listening to his master¡¯s breathing had slowly be normal, Yang Chen took a deep breath and waspletely relieved. At this time, Yang Chen had time to carefully look at his master¡¯s pretty face.


    Compared with a decade ago, Gao Yue lost a lot of fat. For a person who cultivated, it was not easy to change the face. Gao Yue was as thin as the average person. It was obviously the result of psychological and physical exhaustion.


    Looking at his master¡¯s face that finally calmed down, Yang Chen¡¯s heart was filled with tenderness, and he could not help but put his hand on his master¡¯s pretty face.


    The figure of his master¡¯s maid appeared outside the door, and Yang Chen turned to the maid and smiled and said hello. The maid just heard the movement and came over. Suddenly, Yang Chen and her greeted each other. It was like she was immobilization by witchcraft. She stood in the same ce, stunned and could no longer move.


    Shaking his head, Yang Chen smiled a little. It seemed that he suddenly came back to make many people feel unbelievable. This also showed how correct it was to get back in time. If he went to the demon continent beforeing, he wouldn¡¯t know how his master would look like by then.


    After a while, the maid responded and apologized to Yang Chen again, but the color of her face also showed that she was happy to see Yang Chen return safely.


    Yang Chen told her to guard his master, then he got up and went to visit the Pce Master Zhang Jiao. In the past ten years, it had been enough to make the pce master extremely anxiously.


    Almost the same as most people who saw Yang Chen¡¯s reaction. When Yang Chen appeared in front of himself, the first reaction he made was to blink and rub his eyes.


    He could not be med for it, this thing was really amazing, being chased by a master of thete dacheng stage, not to mention that Yang Chen, was a junior in the foundation stage, even if he was a master of the Yuanying stage, he was not necessarily able toe back alive. After thinking about it for ten years, Yang Chen was still living in front of him, how could he not be surprised?


    ¡°Greetings Pce Master Zhang Jiao.!¡± Yang Chen was still the same as before, so that the head of the pce was quickly awakened from his state of shock.


    After all, it was a master of the Yuanying stage, and his mentality was also high, and the speed of eptance was also fast. The Pce Master Zhang Jiao even refused to say anything. Now he stepped forward and took Yang Chen to look at him up and down. After a long time, he believed that he was not mistaken, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°This disciple is fine!¡± Yang Chen smiled and replied ¡°Thank you for your care!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you are fine!¡± The Pce Master Zhang Jiao finally responded, and his face smiled and blossomed immediately ¡°Come,e and ask all elders toe to the chamber of deliberation !¡±


    Soon, the elders rushed to the Chamber of Deputies, and when they saw Yang Chen, all of them were shockedpletely. Yang Chen¡¯s return made the elders not know how to describe their feelings. In particr, Yang Chen¡¯s master ancestor Wang Yong was simply so happy that he almost jump up, without the demeanor of a Yuanying stage master.


    ¡°Yang Chen,where is Luo Yuan who chased you?¡± After the people sat down, they immediately asked questions that everyone wanted to know.


    Although the Pure Yang Pce destroyed the Luo n, but never rxed one day, Luo Yuan was a master of thete dacheng stage. Once he returned, and he found that his family was destroyed and would never give up. Pure Yang Pce even wanted to use the resources of the 100,000 mountains, and hire a master.


    ¡°The disciple is back.¡± Yang Chen smiled and replied in an understatement: ¡°He naturally can¡¯te back anymore.¡±


    Boom, although the vague people already had this hunch, but when they heard the news from Yang Chen, they were still full of shock, no one dared to believe.


    It¡¯s not that everyone doesn¡¯t trust this disciple. It¡¯s really a big gap between the two, so big that people can¡¯t believe that there would be any miracles.


    When Elder Wu Xiong was in Immortal Falling Well, he could control a flying swords of a certain foundation stage to kill the flying sword master without even having toe forward. The huge difference in this level was definitely notpensated by luck.


    Luo Yuan was very unlucky. He encountered a foundation stage junior who¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base was in the middle of the Yuanying stage. Not to mention Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword, and being able to track Yang Chen¡¯s location, it¡¯s already a good fortune. Even the attack of his spiritual awareness had no effect on Yang Chen. His own flying sword could not catch up with the speed of the shuttle. It could be said that he was consumed by Yang Chen.


    Next, naturally, Yang Chen told the elders about his life in the process of fleeing, especially how he used the force of Lan Yiny to kill Luo Yuan, and everyone who listened looked at each other in dismay.


    Was this OK? One couldn¡¯t defeat themselves, and he flee to the domain of a master. The two naturally had conflict, and the person who was chasing was killed. How was this not heaven defying?


    Not to mention that Yang Chen also witnessed Lan Ying¡¯s tribtion and ascending, and also got the demon power crystal of Lan Ying as a gift after the tribtion. All these things happened to Yang Chen. Yang Chen this disciple, the elders, had already be shocked. There was nothing they could say.


    When Yang Chen took out the demon power crystal of Lan Ying, it made the rest of the people moved. Especially the old tree demon Gui Shanyou, who belonged to the same demon beast lineage, this demon power crystal, directly let him see a lot of things.


    At such a point, when the Pure Yang Pce was willing to offend a master of thete dacheng stage for Yang Chen, it was impossible to say that Yang Chen was not moved when he learned that they destroyed the Luo family.


    ¡°Please forgive this disciple for holding back what i knew from you!¡± After Yang Chen saluted to the elders again, he said slowly ¡°Before leaving, this disciple had explored an Immortal¡¯s Cave left by a martial art sect that was destroyed ten thousand years ago. It is more suitable for the mountain gate of my Pure Yang Pce.

 Chapter 262 – Rewards

    ¡°What?¡± The people have not recoveredpletely from the shock of the trap set by Yang Chen for thete dacheng stage master, and they were unable to sit still by the news of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Are you sure of it.¡± The master of the pce waved his big hand, blocking the noise of the elders, and directly told Yang Chen.


    ¡°Yes,pce master!¡± Yang Chen did not scorn, and began to talk.


    Now all the high-level members of the Pure Yang Pce seem to have been twisted into a rope, and all the elders voted in favor of Yang Chen¡¯s murder and revenge on the Luo family.


    Only for this point, Yang Chen would inherit those feelings and repay it, now the elders, including Gui Shanyou, no one could stop the master of thete dacheng stage, this showed clearly that everyone puts Yang Chen¡¯s safety above all else. Even at the risk of destroying the sect, they wanted to avenge Yang Chen.


    Another point was that Pure Yang Pce and several other sectarian alliances have mastered the 100,000 mountains for more than a decade. In the past ten years, several sects havepletely controlled this ce, and the ie has gradually stabilized. They could free their hands and busy themselves with other things.


    The Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave was originally prepared by Yang Chen for the sect. It was originally thought that he would take a while to report it to the sect. Now the time was ripe, and Yang Chen would also take it out.


    Naturally, the excuse was that he saw the record in an ancient book, so he found the ce. As for going with Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling ,Yu Kui and Xie Sha, he waspletely curious at the time. As for why the few people have not reported it to sect so far, it was also the meaning of Yang Chen.


    No one would investigate why the people did not report it at that time. Yang Chen had already said very clearly that he was afraid for the sect. What everyone was interested in was theyout of the Immortal¡¯s Cave.


    When Yang Chen could be graded, each level had a corresponding safety line, ample spiritual power, arge number of houses, and also arge number of monsters, which could be used as a battlefield for disciples. The elders suddenly looked like golden eyes, hated they could not to start now, go to the cave.


    After controlling the 100,000 mountains behind the scenes, Pure Yang Pce began to enter a stage of rapid development, and their resources and manpower began to enrich. The high-level members were also worried about the fact that the mountain gate of Meiqing Mountain was too small to carry more and more disciples. It was impossible to think that a mountain gate that was more than ten timesrger than the current Meishan Mountain would be delivered to them out of the thin air.


    The elders could no longer use shocked to describe their feelings. It seemed that in addition to their shock, they have an extrayer of embarrassment. Such arge number of masters did not achieve these things, but a disciple of the foundation stage had considered it, and even hadpleted it, this was why the big shots were so embarrassed?


    ¡°Yang Chen, you speak honestly.¡± An elder, Gao Shiyan, who hadn¡¯t talked to Yang Chen before, asked: ¡°What is your cultivation base now?¡±


    When they heard the question of Elder Gao, everyone seemed to be confused. They all looked at Yang Chen curiously, waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s answer.


    ¡°This disciple now has a Foundation Stage Eight Layer Cultivation Base, Elder!¡± Yang Chen honestly said that he was at the highest level of Fourth Fire spirit power.


    Yang Chen said the truth, several elders turned out to have an expression of disbelief. It was no wonder that it was simply impossible to build a foundation Stage Eight Layer and want to escape from the chase of a master in thete dacheng stage.


    ¡°The disciples have had some other adventures, so there is a very fast magic weapon in my hands.¡± The shuttle had appeared many times, and Yang Chen does not have to hide it. He directly summoned the shuttle, letting the elders to inspect it.


    In the Chamber of Deliberation of the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen did not have to worry about the elders who would be eager toe after his magic weapon.


    The elders took the shuttle first, and after careful exploration, they were handed over to another elder. The shuttle turned a big circle in the hands of the elders, and then returned to Yang Chen¡¯s hands.


    At this time,there was no one who didn¡¯t believe in Yang Chen¡¯s words. As soon as their spiritual awareness explored the shuttle, everyone knew that if it was them who utilised it, the speed of the shuttle would be unbelievable. Such a flying tool, a master using flying sword not being able to catch up could be understandable.


    ¡°If every disciple of the foundation period has your ability, then we can do nothing with these old bones, as long as we practice.¡± The speaker was Gao Shiyan, who was just beginning to ask questions. His words have caused the unanimous approval of several elders.


    ¡°Thank elder for your praise!¡± After Yang Chen¡¯s modest statement, this again threw a message.


    ¡°The disciples have sorted out some of the jade slips found in the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave, and they have been marked ording to the categories.¡± As he said, Yang Chen took a lot of jade slips out of his Qiankun bag: ¡°This is ten thousand years before. The inheritance of the former sect, the disciples did not dare to specialize, but also asked the pce lord and elders to dispose of them.¡±


    Looking at the tens of thousands of jade slips that suddenly appeared on the ground floor of the Chamber of Deputies, the top level members of the Pure Yang Pce was once again in shock. Hepletely got the inheritance of an ancient martial art sect, this was simply something that was only in the legend, and it was a good thing to open the protagonist mode plus super plug-in, which could even fall on the head of the Pure Yang Pce?


    ¡°Most of these are cultivation meritw.¡± Yang Chen briefly introduced: ¡°However, the theory of these cultivation meritw are from thousands of years ago, and there are still some small differences, and only the elders can identify those which could be cultivated directly. Those which need a little modification before being cultivated.¡±


    Although Yang Chen could do the same thing, but Yang Chen does not want to pull himself too high, and second, Yang Chen does not want to fall into this tedious work. The sect has a research martial arts hall, it was the professionals who could do this,and it was appropriate to give it to them.


    ¡°In addition, there are arge number of jade articles about the alchemy refining formation and other aspects. This disciple is still sorting it out.¡± Yang Chen did not take it all at once, but left a part ¡°When this disciple have sorted it all out, i will hand it over to the sect.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of misceneous books. These estimates have to wait for a while.¡± Yang Chen does not converge in front of the elders, and there was no fear in him ¡°This disciple will study slowly, and the time may be longer.¡±


    This was what Yang Chen discovered. These things were originally owned by Yang Chen. Even if Yang Chen didn¡¯t bring it out, everyone couldn¡¯t say a word. Now Yang Chen gave it all, and for the group of high-level executives, it was another surprise.


    When Yang Chen came back, he immediately made a series of surprises, and even let a few well-informed high-level elders not be used to it.


    A mountain gate suitable for the development of the Pure Yang Pce for at least several thousand years, the inheritance of a martial arts sect, these two points, have already let the Pce Master Zhang Jiao and Elders not know what to say.


    Only Wang Yong,was happy and had a self-satisfied face, no one was more happy than him. The achievement of the disciple was the glory of the master ancestors. Now among all the elders, was there any master ancestor who were more glorious than his old self?


    ¡°You made great credit, you don¡¯t need to ask!¡± Wang Yong waved his hand and directly set the tone for the actions of the disciple. If this was not a big credit. Then what was? There was no reason for others to be dissatisfied.


    ¡°And remember that he have done a great job, no, two!¡± The head of the pce was also unambiguous, giving a positive answer directly.


    As for the sect,the danger of facing extermination was no more because of Yang Chen¡¯s revenge on Luo Yuan, Yang Chen had returned and the other party had been dealt with. What was that still called?


    However, great achievements were rewarded, but everyone couldn¡¯t think of how to reward Yang Chen. Speaking of it, it could be regarded as a happy trouble. Other martial arts sect all had headaches. Their disciples were not advancing, but the Pure Yang Pce had a disciple who¡¯s great contribution had coursed headache.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have to reward him with anything.¡± Gao Shiyan, the old man who just spoke, suddenly interjected.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Yong narrowed his eyes on the spot. His own grand disciple, made a great contribution, not to be even rewarded, how did this say about the past?


    ¡°Easy about Yang Chen¡¯s rewards, all should be canceled.¡± Gao Shiyan, regardless of Wang Yong¡¯s attitude, said from his own mind ¡°This kind of great merit, since it can not be rewarded, simply do not reward. Later,if Yang Chen wants to use any of the sect resources, he could do it at any time, as long as the sect can get it,he can take it away. He does not need to inform anyone in advance to discuss it, he can use it directly. Why do we have a to have a headache about his reward?


    ¡°I see it!¡± Wang Yong listened to this exnation, and immediately agreed.


    The words of Gao Shiyan was clearly to promote Yang Chen to the level of an elder of the Pure Yang Pce. Only the elders and the head of the pce could enjoy such treatment. It was estimated that Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation base was too low and his age was rtively small, so he was not clear about it.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± The Pce Master Zhang Jiao did not say much, but turned his head and asked the other elders.


    The other elders also slightly nodded their heads at the moment, and no one had any objection. This was something that they couldn¡¯t do anything about, what this disciple did was really something people couldn¡¯t say anything about. Thinking about Liang Shaoming who used to serve the interest of outsiders, and Yang Chen¡¯s loyalty, which even more serve as a contrast.


    ¡°Then it is decided!¡± The Pce Master Zhang Jiao saw that everyone had no opinions and made a decision directly. In fact, he also made a difficult award for Yang Chen. Since Yang Chen has made such a big contribution, he would give him the corresponding identity.


    The Pce Master Zhang Jiao thought about this before, but he didn¡¯t want to initiate it at the beginning. The proposal of Elder Gao was just the meaning of Pce Master Zhang Jiao.


    This time, it was Yang Chen¡¯s turn to be surprised. Of course, he knew what this so-called reward was not a reward, but at the moment all the elders were in support of it, and Yang Chen couldn¡¯t even say a word of rejection.


    ¡°Yang Chen, your safety is rted to the development of my pure yang sect.¡± The Pce Master Zhang Jiao was not polite to Yang Chen, He directly admonished ¡°if there was such a thing in the future, be careful, whatever was the problem?,go straight back to the Pure Yang Pce, and the sect will take the responsibility for you, without having to escape to the sinister ces in the depths of the sea.¡±


    Why did Yang Chen escape to the sea, to put it bluntly, that was, he was afraid to bring trouble to the Pure Yang Pce. Yang Chen was clear about this point, and the high-level members of the Pure Yang Pce were also clear about it. Yang Chen would rather risk himself to die, and he was not willing to bring danger to the sect. Such a disciple, no one could me him for anything.


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡± The sect¡¯s love, Yang Chen certainly would not refuse it. However, at the same time as the promise, Yang Chen also suddenly thought of a problem. He had a shuttle, he could escape when necessary, and these high-level members of Pure Yang Pce needed to have more security protection.


    ¡°Pce Master, elders!¡± Yang Chen bowed to the Seniors who were present, and said with great solemnity: ¡°This disciple still have some other gains and want to give them to the elders!¡±


    After he said this, Yang Chen waved, a huge body of the praying mantis appeared in front of everyone. The abnormality of the preservation of the corpse was excellent, even the monster Core waspletely preserved, and did not move at all. If it was not motionless and there was no living aura on it, maybe everyone would think that this was a living monster.


    ¡°The ce here is small, and it can¡¯t be put down.¡± Yang Chen said with some regrets ¡°In the secret ne, this disciple found more than a dozen corpses of Yuanying stage praying mantis, and they were well preserved. If each of the elders refines one into a puppet, In terms of safety, there are some guarantees for safety, and at the same time, it can enhance thebat power of my Pure Yang Pce.¡±


    From the beginning of Yang Chen¡¯s taking out of this corpse, everyone has already fallen into a sluggish state. Where was their Senior¡¯s demeanor?


    Yang Chen¡¯s surprises was simply not finished, It could be said that it¡¯s a wave of unrest. The master of thete dacheng stage was taken care of , and they became happy, and suddenly there¡¯s aplete mountain gate, and then it was a martial art sect inheritance. When everyone had notpletely digested and absorbed it, Kacha, a dozen or so preserved corpses of the peak Yuanying stage praying mantis appeared in front of them, so that everyone could refine one to ensure their safety.


    Even from joining the Pure Yang Pce to growing up to be elders, these elders present have not had so much shock. If they have to say something, it was also brought by Yang Chen. Heaven Seizing Pill, Ask Inner Heart Pill, 100,000 mountains, which one out of these was not rted with Yang Chen?


    This was the body of the demon beast of the peak Yuanying stage, the monster core was intact, the body wasplete, and it was the natural care that could be achieved after being carefully taken care of. Of course, in fact, it was exactly the same. In the secret ne, the only room without dust was the room where these corpses were stored.


    If everyone refines a peak Yuanying stage puppet, which was as simple as instantly doubling theirbat power, and even more than enough. After really doing this, the high-levelbat power of the Pure Yang Pce would be doubled directly. What kind of scene would it be like?


    Now everyone had only one kind of thought in mind, was Yang Chen still a person? Which of these many things could be done by a disciple of the foundation stage? Or to put it another way, was there anything that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t do in this world?


    ¡°Yang Chen, if you say that you killed s Great Prin-ci-ple Golden Im-mor-tal one day, maybe I will believe it too.¡± Wang Yong looked at the body if the praying mantis and couldn¡¯t help but say with emotion.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that for certain?¡±on Yang Chen¡¯s face suddenly appeared an inscrutable smile.

 Chapter 263 – The Beauty Of Love

    No one would take Yang Chen¡¯s joke se-ri-ously. However, what Yang Chen said that it was necessary for every elder to refine a puppet. Even if it was a master of the Yuanying stage, he could refine it.


    Originally, the Pure Yang Pce had eight Yuanying stage ancestors, andter Lin Yunfeng died, but they got Zhu Chentao in addition, so it still eight. The Pure Yang Pce was not polite to Yang Chen, and wanted about eight corpses. As for the cul-ti-va-tion method tech-nique for re-fining pup-pets, the Pure Yang Pce still does notck this thing.


    Although Yu Kui and Xie Sha were also masters of the Yuanying stage, their cultivation was different from that of Dao Sect members. It was said that Yang Chen could only find a solution.


    There were countless things sent out in a blink of an eye, but Yang Chen didn¡¯t have the slightest distress. This was how he thought about the Pure Yang Pce, and with the decision of the Lord and elders, the things of the Pure Yang Pce were not much different from those of Yang Chen¡¯s, as long as he could use it,it could be freely used.


    This kind of treatment, even a few elders couldn¡¯t enjoy it, because their merits were not enough. But with Yang Chen¡¯s young age he was already above these elders.


    What was rare wss that no one would have any dissatisfaction. After all, Yang Chen¡¯s things were actually taken out, no one could write it off.


    Refining was not too difficult for Yuanying stage masters, although the corpse of the praying mantis used to be in the peak of the Yuanying stage, but after all, the monster core was still there, which made it even easier.


    It was possible to double the Yuanying stage fighting power of the Pure Yang Pce in a short period of time. This was more important than anything else, and even surpasses the urgent need to go to the Blue Vault Moun-tain Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave.


    Of course, Yang Chen would definitely insist that he would not leave at least until his master woke up. He thought everyone knew this, and so no one had taken the initiative to mention this. In the end, Yang Chen took the initiative to talk about the situation in the Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave.


    ¡°Please elders also prepare. When you go directly to the cave, you can collect it, move it back, and put it elsewhere. It¡¯s better to be overseas.¡± As he said, Yang Chen handed out a piece of jade slip. The method of collecting the Blue Vault Moun-tain Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave was recorded above.


    This Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave was still very difficult for Yang Chen to collect. His cultivation base was not enough to collect it. However, the power of several elders in the Pure Yang Pce were able to collect the Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave in a stable manner.


    In this way, the Blue Vault Moun-tain Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave would be truly grasped by the Pure Yang Pce, and the Pure Yang Pce disciples could more easily enter the Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave to cultivate. Of course, the disciples who could enter the Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave must also be loyal disciples who have undergone numerous tests.


    It was also a great joy to hear and listen to the overseas Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave collection. Only in this way, the improvement of the strength of the people was bing more and more important, and refining had be a top priority. Once someone was in danger in the process of collecting, they would be able toe in handy.


    The Pce Mas-ter Zhang Jiao and several elders united several masters of the Yuanying stage, directly retreating, to refine the whole body. Yang Chen returned to his master¡¯s small courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw a white-clothed Gong-sun Ling. Upon seeing Yang Chen, Gong-sun Ling¡¯s eyes released an ex-tra-or-di-nary splen-dor, and she stood up with her teeth clenched. She couldn¡¯t help it anymore. She rushed over and rushed into Yang¡¯s arms.


    Yang Chen¡¯s defense was not enough. When Gong-sun Ling¡¯s body was in his arms, he felt that it was not right, but he could not push Gong-sun Ling away at this time. He could only let Gong-sun Ling hold his neck and stick tightly to his own body.


    Before Yang Chen felt embarrassed, Yang Chen had already heard the cry of Gong-sun Ling. This time, Yang Chen became more and more helpless. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He could only stand in the same ce and listen to Gong-sun Ling crying. For a long time, he remembered to gently hold the slender waist of Gong-sun Ling with both of his hands, and gently patted Gong-sun Ling on the back for a few times.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice finally stopped Gong-sun Ling¡¯s crying. But Gong-sun Ling still held Yang Chen and refused to let go, as if she was is afraid that he would disappear from her eyes in the next moment.


    Yang Chen had tofort her for a long time, which made Gong-sun Ling lose herself. However, Gong-sun Ling, who put down her arm, was already flushed at the moment, and she was too shy to look up at Yang Chen.


    He haven¡¯t seen her for more than ten years. Gong-sun Ling had also lost a lot of fat. However, her cultivation base had a great improvement. It must be that there was a lot of hard work in these days.


    In this case, if Yang Chen was not stupid, he could see what was going on. The beautiful vour was heavy, but Yang Chen does not dare toply with anything, but at this moment, how would Yang Chen speak out?


    On the contrary, it was the appearance of Gong-sun Ling, that was what Yang Chen thought of,he directly took out a cup of the four seas mysterious coral liquid and sent it to Gong-sun Ling ¡°Senior Sister, drink it.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Gong-sun Ling was really attracted by the purple four seas mysterious coral liquid, and whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s good to drink.¡± Yang Chen brought the jade cup of four seas mysterious coral liquid to the small and cherry mouth of Gong-sun Ling, and didn¡¯t say much, just let Gong-sun Ling drink it.


    Gong-sun Ling did not insist, this Yang Chen¡¯s hand,and slowly drank this big cup of four seas mysterious coral liquid.


    ¡°Senior Sister, you will have me in the future. After you have slept, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± Before Gong-sun Ling just drank and didn¡¯t fall asleep, Yang Chen said this words to Gong-sun Ling.


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, Gong-sun Ling closed her eyes in a smile. Like Chen, Yang Chen was holding her up from the waist and settled Gong-sun Ling into the room next to him.


    The Master and Senior sister, naturally had their servants to take care of them. This time the two women fell asleep, at least for ten days, after that Yang Chen, went straight to the Hall of Fame and went to look for Gui Shanyou and Yu Kui and Xie Sha.


    Under the help of the Ask Inner Heart Pill, the old tree demon body hadpletely absorbed the Peni Di-vine Wood. Now Gui Shanyou was much more powerful than before the avatar was lost. His aura was more and more peaceful, and he looked like a person who had attained en-light-en-ment.


    Lan Ying¡¯s demon power crystal, Yang Chen temporarily lend it to Gui Shanyou, let him investigate it for a period of time. Although they were not the same, they belong to the same monster lineage, Gui Shanyou could learn from it.


    Yu Kui and Xie Sha were even simpler. Two corpses with their heads cut off their heads. Although they were decapitated, the monster core wasplete and directly plugged into the two.


    The power absorption of monsters, sometimes it was easier than that of Dao Sect cul-ti-va-tors. The two guys directly swallowed into their belly the two huge corpses of the praying mantis and their monster core, as long as they were thoroughly digested. It was easy to get the power contained in the monster core.


    Of course, this method was not unlimited, and it could only be done if the attributes match. Moreover, even if the attributes match, it was impossible topletely absorb the power of the other party, and there would always be a lot of waste.


    Fortunately, the praying mantis were also monsters of the earth attribute, and they had the same attributes as Xie Sha, which was not a big problem.


    After absorbing the two corpses and the monster core, the cultivation of Yu Kui and Xie Sha could increase arge section, at least to break through a small level and enter the middle Yuanying stage. This had already made the two fellows very satisfied. In the deste valley, how long would it take to have such a cultivation base?


    However, this kind of absorbing power was notpletely wless. After all, it was not the strength of self-cultivation. It took a lot of time to fully adapt. At the same time, it would inevitably lead to some impurities in the cultivation base.


    But now Yang Chen had the four seas mysterious coral liquid, and he doesn¡¯t care about this little shoring. If the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s head and the other Yuanying stage masters were not retreating, Yang Chen would directly let the three people in the Hall of Fame to drink it and fall into a deep sleep.


    In short, a person, who had a good rtionship with Yang Chen, was beneficial to almost everyone. Yang Chen did not bother to turn around, Du Qian, Shangguan Feng, Wang Yuan, and his original four ves,he gave all a small cup of four seas mysterious coral liquid, watching them take it, he turned back to his master¡¯s small courtyard and waited.


    His master and senior sister had not yet woken up, but there have been a lot of grease and debris on their bodies. Yang Chen did not let the servants disturb the two, just told them to be ready to wash those things.


    While quietly cultivating, Yang Chen waited for his master and his senior sister to wake up. Soon after ten days, Gao Yue snorted in bed and woke up.


    Originally, she had been ming herself and felt remorse. Gao Yue¡¯s mental condition was very poor. After this sleep, she had gained a lot of energy, and the vibrant Gao Yue once again appeared in the eyes of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Master, you woke up!¡± At the first nce of Gao Yan, Gao Yue saw Yang Chen¡¯s smiling face and heard Yang Chen¡¯s happy voice.


    Gao Yue sat up and was about to talk. She suddenly found herself filthy. She frowned directly and hurriedly drove Yang Chen out, then told her servant to prepare a bath.


    These things Yang Chen had already told them to prepare, and it didn¡¯t take long. Gao Yue was refreshed, and she couldn¡¯t take too much. After rushing through it, she appeared in front of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen had never seen her master just after bathing, her whole body was fresh and can¡¯t help but widen his eyes and couldn¡¯t move it away.


    At the moment, Gao Yue had been filled with happiness. Yang Chen had returned to her side safely and innocently. Everything before it seemed to be no longer a problem. Although Yang Chen¡¯s eyes seemed to be somewhat rude, Gao Yue was still full of joy, and even gave Yang Chen a slightly sullen look.


    For the previous Gao Yue, it was impossible to make such a look. But now it waspletely different. Gao Yue was the first to discover that Yang Chen had such an important position in her heart, even surprising herself.


    If it was not the fact that Yang Chen almost died, Gao Yue still does not know if this would be the case. But in any case, Gao Yue was never willing to see such a situation reappear.


    Pulling Yang Chen, she carefully looked up and down twice, Gao Yue was convinced that Yang Chen was really safe and sound, she was sour in her heart, almost falling into tears.


    ¡°How did you get back?¡± This was what Gao Yue was eager to know.


    Yang Chen once again told his story once more. Listening to Yang Chen that with the master of thete dacheng stage actually broke into the unknown sea, and also to provoke a monster that was about to face tribtion and ascend, Gao Yue had be shocked. She was relieved to hear the final result.


    When the two were talking, Gongsun Ling also woke up. Then there was a chaotic washing. Every woman does not want her body to appear filthy in front of Yang Chen.


    Gao Yue also noticed that Gongsun Ling and her performance were exactly the same. They all fell asleep and after their body had a lot of impurities, she immediately understood that there must be some reason for this. However, Gongsun Ling was washing and woulde out soon. She was not in a hurry to ask Yang Chen.


    ¡°Since hearing you are missing, your Senior Sister Gongsun has been wearing white clothes.¡± Gao Yue suddenly said such a sentence, making Yang Chen stare nkly.


    ¡°The Green Jade Immortal Ind Fairy Shi, Blue Cloud Sect Fairy Xue, is said to be the same, all of them are wearing white, and both of them are covered with veil.¡± What did mean Yang Chen? Gao Yue had not asked. And said this news.


    ¡°This is... what do you mean?¡± Yang Chen felt a little bad in his heart, but still asked.


    ¡°They are maintaining moral integrity for you.¡± Gao Yue bowed slightly, with quite a bit of a feeling ¡°White clothing, is a mourning dress.¡±


    This time, Yang Chen thoroughly understood, and his mind became nk, and suddenly did not know what to say. The three women actually did this, and both Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were veiled. Obviously, they did not want others to see their faces. This practice made Yang Chen feel moved.


    ¡°Yang Chen, how did youe back?¡± Just when Yang Chen was moved, Gongsun Ling had already rushed out after washing. She asked this question after she came out directly.


    Yang Chen could only say it once again, and Gongsun Ling who listened to it also eximed.


    ¡°Yes, Yang Chen, what did you give me to drink, how did I sleep a lot, and why did i look like that after waking up?¡± Gao Yue asked about the four seas mysterious coral liquid that Yang Chen gave her after fainting. When Gongsun Ling was awake, she felt that something was wrong and immediately asked.


    ¡°Nothing, it only some of the four seas mysterious coral liquid .¡± Yang Chen replied in an understatement.


    ¡°Four seas mysterious coral liquid?¡± Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were not the kind of people who were not well-informed like Sun Qingxue. When they heard the name of the four seas mysterious coral liquid, they suddenly eximed. Gao Yue did not know, but Gongsun Ling was clear about it, that arge cup of four seas mysterious coral liquid, that was a full half a jin,he actually just let them drink it?


    ¡°Such a big cup?¡± Gong Sunling¡¯s face had already revealed a shocked look. Even Gao Yue, from the expression of Gongsun Ling, could guess that she didn¡¯t drink less than Gongsun Ling.


    ¡°What are these things?¡± Yang Chen looked at the two beautiful faces and the look of surprise on their faces. His heart suddenly filled with a lofty ambition: ¡°Any day, that master and Senior sister want to bathe with the four seas mysterious coral liquid, juste to me.¡±

 Chapter 264 – Advancing In Cultivation

    For Yang Chen¡¯s words, the two women had bepletely speechless. The precious four seas mysterious coral liquid was used for bathing? That was something that could only be done by a family of ck sheeps.


    Do not believe? But clearly, the two had already drank a big cup. Gao Yue does not know how much, but no one would believe that it was less than Gongsun Ling.


    In addition to being shocked, the two women ware left sluggish and almostpletely unable to ept such a thing. At the thought of them, they even drank so many four seas mysterious coral liquids. While the two women were shocked, they could not help but have some surprises. After the conditioning of the four seas mysterious coral liquid, their future cultivation would definitely surprise them.


    Although they don¡¯t know how many of the four seas mysterious coral liquid was obtained by Yang Chen, at this time, both women also advised Yang Chen to use it carefully. Whether it was wasted or known to others, it was not a trivial matter.


    For the high-level members of the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen sent corpses of praying mantis to be refined as puppets. For those around him, Yang Chen would not be stingy. On the spot, he took out two corpses of the praying mantis, and instructed them to take it and refine them into a self-defense puppet.


    The two women seemed to have been shocked by the series of events, only knowing that they instinctively had to ept what Yang Chen sent, but did not know what to say.


    Next, it was Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling who said what happened when Yang Chen was absent. Of course, they were all rted to Yang Chen.


    The Blue Cloud Sect felt that there was a w in what they did, and gave up 20% of the ie of 100,000 mountains in the next ten years. Then Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue wore the mourning clothes and the veil to show filial piety for Yang Chen.


    The most important thing was finding out the origin of Luo Yuan, and the Pce Mas-ter Zhang Jiao and all El-ders clenched their jaws and ordered for the extermination. At that time, all the experts of the Pure Yang Pce did their best, and the Luo family waspletely extinguished. There was no trace of blood left behind.


    On the day of the killing, the most ruthless was Gongsun Ling. What surprised Yang Chen was that Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue both participated in the action of destroying the Luo n. The two women also became two female evilets, and the people that just died under their hands, there were more than three hundred people.


    Luo n was also a well-known and famous family. They had been developing in a remote ce. The whole family was close to more than 2,000 people. In that battle, they were all killed.


    After this act by the Pure Yang Pce, many sects were scared. Especially after hearing about the cause of the killing, there were many people who all privately restrained their own sects or disciples. Pure Yang Pce dared to risk the destruction of their sect to offend a master of thete dacheng stage, showing their determination to protect their disciples. They shouldn¡¯t be offended easily.


    Yang Chen still didn¡¯t know about this. Hearing these details was even more moving. Suddenly, he felt that he had to apologize to Shi Shanshan. He had already given Sun Qingxue, his master and senior sister the four seas mysterious coral liquid, but he didn¡¯t give some of it to Shi Shanshan. After the event of the Immortal¡¯s Cave, Yang Chen decided to take a trip to Green Jade Immortal Ind and give her a share of the four seas mysterious coral liquid.


    After talking about these things, the two women invariably asked Yang Chen¡¯s future ns. Looking at the cautious posture of the two women, it seemed that Yang Chen had to n very carefully.


    ¡°After Pce Master Zhang Jiao and Elders have gathered the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave, I n to run Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect to exin things.¡± Yang Chen thought about it and replied: ¡°And thene back to cultivate.This time I went out and found out that my cultivation was still too low.¡±


    Unconsciously, Yang Chen imed to be a disciple when facing Gao Yue, and had now changed to the master. But no one cared, it seemed so natural.


    This time, the distress made Yang Chen feel that his cultivation base was insufficient. Not to mention anything else, just meeting a master of thete dacheng stage, there was no other way to protect himself except running. Once the other party caught up regardless of the shot, Yang Chen would not be fortunate.


    Although the golden bell had strong a protection, it also needed Yang Chen¡¯s own cultivation base to support it. It was only a passive protection, and it was still unable to resist the attack of ate dacheng stage master. Although the shuttle was fast, but if the enemy killed him, there was no way to think about using it.


    There was also a key point, after Yang Chen learned about the location of the demon continent from Lan Ying, he was able to go to the ce where the strong experts were, which was the biggest stimulus.


    Even if he had a cultivation base of the Jiedan stage, Yang Chen would dare to go to the demon continent. It was a pity that he was still a Foun-da-tion Stage Eight Layer of Fourth Fire properties and Third Fire Foun-da-tion Stage Sev-enth Layer. The others were still in the Foun-da-tion Stage Mid-dle Stage. These days he had enough time to consolidate his cultivation base. Next, Yang Chen would fully attack the Jiedan stage.


    ¡°You are the same, even if there is a Yuanying stage puppet by your side as protection, at least after the So-lid-i-fy-ing Core, the safety will have a certain guarantee.¡± For the two women, Yang Chen had not had too many requests for the time being, but the Jiedan stage for them, there must be no problem for them. With the Yuanying stage puppet, as long as they didn¡¯t provoke any master of thete dacheng stage, there would be no major problems in their security.


    The two women listened to Yang Chen¡¯s words and looked at him. They didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded silently. Nearby Gongsun Ling remembered something, and suddenly asked: ¡°Are you not refining a puppet?¡±


    ¡°I have a shuttle.¡± Yang Chen smiled. ¡°If the other side can¡¯t kill me, I can escape. If The other party can kill me with a single strike,then having the puppet will not change anything.¡±


    Yang Chen could certainly refine the puppet, but it would not have the intelligence of a living person, but it was inconvenient to tell the two women that,and could only find an excuse.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s words also made Yang Chen¡¯s heart feel a lot of care. Since he had the Face Changing Pill, he would let Wan Qian master and disciple take it and change their face, so that even if other people saw them, they could not recognize their true identity. This was more insurance than veiling.


    ¡°Okay, I am going to retreat with you!¡± Gao Yue did not have a slight objection to Yang Chen¡¯s decision, and she spoke freely about her n.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Gongsun Ling suddenly became timid at the side, and said the same thing she would never say on any ordinary days. Seeing that Yang Chen and Gao Yue¡¯s eyes looked over, although Gongsun Ling felt shy, she still stood up and raised her chest out ¡°Not until i reach Jiedan stage I will not go out!¡±


    Gao Yue¡¯s face suddenly exposed a strange smile, reaching out to hug Gongsun Ling, she smiled and praised ¡°Okay, just do it, if you don¡¯t reach the Jindan stage don¡¯t go out!¡± Yang Chen was next to them, but waspletely removed from the decision making .


    ¡°Master , Senior Sister, you must refine the puppet first. I will go through some things and exin them to the sect.¡± Yang Chen would naturally not say no at this time. He just nodded and stood up. ¡°Wait for me toe back!¡±


    Du Qian, Shangguan Feng, Wang Yuan and the four former ves all drank the four seas mysterious coral liquid, and should have woken up at this time.


    This time, Yang Chen did not visit them one by one, but let people invite them to his small courtyard.


    After drinking the four seas mysterious coral liquid, everyone had found the changes in their body, to Yang Chen, everyone was even more grateful. It seemed that apart from Shangguan Feng and Ho Lin, others were not very clear about what they were drinking.


    ¡°Yang Chen, what was it that we drunk?¡± Du Qian and Yang Chen¡¯s rtionship was established when they entered the division. He was also Yang Chen¡¯s Senior brother, and with Yang Chen he did not have so much politeness, after he saw Yang Chen, he just asked directly.


    ¡°A little bit of four seas mysterious coral liquid only.¡± Yang Chen replied with an understatement.


    Despite guessing the answer, Shangguan Feng and Ho Lin still eximed. The Other had insufficient knowledge in this area. They didn¡¯t feel how it was. When they heard the exmation of the two people, it didn¡¯t feel right. They rushed to ask the two people what it was.


    After hearing Ho Lin¡¯s answer, the group of people were directly stunned. These precious things, whether used for alchemy or refining, were the best products that made people shake their heads. They were actually drunk by them.


    ¡°These have some small benefits for the body, and they are also helpful for everyone¡¯s future cultivation.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s face still had a superficial smile, as if it was just a trivial matter: ¡°My friends are not many, what are these benefits?Of course, I have to think about everyone.¡±


    The few in front of him, when dealing with the Luo family, were the most powerful ones, Yang Chen certainly would not overlook it.


    Even if Yang Chen said this, everyone thought that the gift was too heavy, and everyone wanted to thank him, but they were stopped by Yang Chen.


    ¡°You all wanted justice for me, what can this things be considered as?¡± Yang Chen directly waved his hand ¡°No matter what, everyone will have to improve their cultivation first. Senior brother Du, will you soon reach Solidifying Core?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Du Qian nodded. ¡°I did not have much confidence originally. Now that you have this, it is definitely no problem.¡±


    Simple meeting, Yang Chen did not reveal much, just let everyone cultivate more in the near future. Everyone understood everything, so no one asked. After bidding farewell to Yang Chen, they return to their residences and started seclusion.


    Next, Yang Chen went to Qiao Ming, the Fierce Yang Hall master. The Fierce Yang Hall was now in a decline form, and Qiao Ming did not support Yang Chen on many things, but he also gave a lot of care. There were benefits, Yang Chen would not forget to give some to his own Hall Master.


    Qiao Ming also got a praying mantis corpse, and this actually surprised Qiao Ming. In particr, Yang Chen directly sent Qiao Ming two Thunderbolt Pomegranate, so that when Qiao Ming was crossing his thunder tribtion one day, if he was not sure, he could use it to absorb the tribtion, it made Qiao Ming delighted.


    These two gifts, no matter which one, made him very surprised. Qiao Ming, who was not very good among the hall masters, had an indescribable confidence almost instantly. Confidence with foundation was a precursor to the rapid advancement.


    Fifteen praying mantis corpses,the Yuanying stage masters refined eight, and Yu Kui and Xie Sha ate two, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling took two, Qiao Ming here took one,now there were two left.


    Xu Chengxin, the head of the Foreign Affairs Hall, was also one of the people who was a strong support for Yang Chen. Yang Chen also would treat the same person importantly, and then went directly to Hall Master Xu,he also sent a praying mantis corpse and Thunderbolt Pomegranate. At the same time that Xu Chengxin was overjoyed, he was naturally grateful to Yang Chen, and at the same time, his confidence was multiplied.


    The rest of the praying mantis corpse, Yang Chen thought about it, decided to keep it first. When he went to see Shi Shanshan,he would see if she wanted it.


    The movement of the Pce Master and several elders was quick, and it took only one month toplete the process of refining the puppets. After all, Yuanying stage master was a master of the Yuanying stage , and they had a natural advantage over the foundation stage and the Jiedan stage.


    ¡°Pce Master, this disciple has something he forgot to report.¡± After calling Yang Chen, everyone was ready to go, Yang Chen seemed to be very embarrassed and said to the Pce Master.


    The Pce Master had already raised his eyes and stared, and several other elders were like aughing but had a stunned look. It was true that Yang Chen¡¯s performance was too frustrating.


    ¡°The disciple identally got some distiller¡¯s yeasts and prepared some fine wines and called it jade dragon wine.¡± Yang Chen from the Qiankun bag, suddenly pulled out hundreds of wine jars and ced them in the discussion hall.


    On the way during Luo Yuan¡¯s chase, Yang Chen did not dare to cultivate, but sitting in the shuttle, and there was nothing else to do, naturally using the wine-making equipment and raw materials bought from the blue cloud sect, and using that vein of spiritual spring he began to brew some auxiliary wine.


    During the process of making the wine, he was not afraid of being interrupted by Luo Yuan. It was better than not cultivating. Yang Chen had brewed tens of thousands of pounds along the way. Up to now, there were almost seven or eight years of maturity, and the worst was five or six years. If he drank it alone, he would definitely have it for numerous years, but he would still have more than enough wine to spare.


    Next, Yang Chen said the agreement between himself and Jiu Xian. While talking about it, he was still thinking about it, he knew that Jiu Xian only had a few hundred pounds of the jade dragon wine. It had been more than ten years, it was estimated that he had already consumed all of it. If it was addictive, he really don¡¯t know how to solve it.


    The news of the Wine Immortal House, the master of the pce and the elders were of course clear about it. However, the timely news of Wine Immortal House was not cheap, and it was not a small price to pay. Now they heard that Yang Chen only used some wines to reach an agreement with the wine immortal. Several high-level executives couldn¡¯t help but be surprised with an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry.


    It was of course beneficial to cooperate with the Wine Immortal House, and there was no doubt about this. This matter was a small surprise for everyone.


    It¡¯s just that Yang Chen¡¯s Heaven Defying luck made everyone had some feelings of not knowing what to say. When he casually got something, it was a Sect Immortal¡¯s Cave, a secret key, or a peerless wine that made the wine immortal covet it, what else could they say?


    Of course, no one was jealous. The key to the secret ne, the wine immortal had it for many years, but he did not know that it was the key to the secret ne,when it arrived in the hands of Yang Chen,he immediately recognized it, this was not luck, this was a super knowledge. The reputation of Yang Chen¡¯s love of books was already thoroughly heard. Almost everything could be exined with this.


    This opportunity the pce master would certainly not waste it, and immediately found the Foreign Affairs Hall Master Xu Chengxin and him responsible for this matter.


    Pure Yang Pce moved up and down, because of Yang Chen¡¯s return,which was a thriving scene. The high-ranking Yuanying stage masters had finished their preparation and were ready, they were nning to go out to gather the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave.

 Chapter 265 – Immortal’s Cave Of Pure Yang Palace

    In order to be on the safe side, on this trip they even went with the body of the old tree demon, to ensure that when collecting the Blue Vault Moun-tain Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave, they would never be disturbed and obstructed, if necessary, the Pure Yang Pce does not mind once again showing the determination of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Everyone was riding Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle, and knew that Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle was very fast, but no one had ever ex-pe-ri-enced this flying magic weapon that was faster than everyone¡¯s flying sword. Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle was big enough to hold many of them.


    When they were approaching the Blue Vault Mountain, the eight Yuanying stage praying mantis puppets and the eight peak Yuanying stage masters directly exterminated the monsters above the Jindan period in the surrounding thousand li waters.


    The masters of the Pure Yang Pce, regardless of the indulgence, as long as the more than the level of the monsters appeared in this range, they were all considered to be enemies obstructing the Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave,and all were killed, none could escape. At the same time, it was also a process in which the elders and their respective monsters should be properly trained.


    Until all the surrounding climate monsters were wiped out, the people were concentrated on the ind where the Blue Vault Moun-tain was located, waiting for Yang Chen to open the Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave.


    Although he had already heard about the situation of the Blue Vault Moun-tain Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave, Yang Chen waspletely shocked by thisplete cave when the people actually entered the dwelling ce of Bud-dhist im-mor-tals.


    There was sufficient spiritual power,rge space, strict grading, enough monsters to support around, clear safety zone, full-featured sect architecture, everything showed that this was a perfect sect dwelling ce of Buddhist immortals.


    The scale was ten timesrgerpared with the scope of the present Meiqing Moun-tain range, and it still had a separate area. If added up, it was enough to add up to dozens of Meiqing Moun-tains.


    There was such a dwelling ces of Bud-dhist im-mor-tals, even if the scale of the current Pure Yang Pce was ten timesrger, it was still more than enough.


    The powerful protective array formation around the Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave, it was not knwon how many times it was strongerpared to the mountain guarding formation of the Meishan Mountain. The spiritual power expenditure of the protective array formation, was enough to match the current spiritual power expenditure of the entire Meiqing Mountain. The two sides were not at all on the same level.


    Even if there were dozens of Tenth Water Yin Thun-der explosions like what Liang Shaoming did, it would never hurt the cave. In order to test, before entering, Yang Chen even let Gui Shanyou attack the outside of the Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave once with full power, and the Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave did not change at all. The strength of the protection was evident.


    This time the old tree demon was there, and finally some peo-ple entered the sect of the dacheng stage masters. What surprised everyone was that arge number of jade slips were also found in the pces of the dacheng stage masters.


    The jade slips obtained were directly handed over to Yang Chen, and after he had read it first, he would ssify into other categories and ssify it into the Pure Yang Pce Hid-den Pavil-ion. Some important cul-ti-va-tion method, simr to the Yel-low Tur-ban Strong-man Body Re-fin-ing Tech-nique, even must be-long to Se-cret Pavil-ion.


    After a simple visit to the Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave, apart from Yang Chen and the old tree demon, headed by the head of the pce, the people began to collect the Blue Vault Moun-tain Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave ording to the method described Yang Chen on the jade slips.


    The Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave was originally a magic weapon of the heavenly level. As long as they had strong strength and correct methods, it could be gathered. Even so, the process of gathering would continue for a full three months before it was finalized.


    It was only this process of collecting, and when it was allpleted, the hands-on eight Yuanying stage masters, were invariably aware of the improvement of their cultivation base.


    A dwelling ce of Bud-dhist im-mor-tals level magic weapon was collected and distributed to the body of eight Yuanying stage masters. If it was for a person, it may be possible to directly upgrade Zhu Chentao, who had the shortest time to enter the Yuanying stage, to the peak Yuanying stage.


    This was an upgrade, and the collective level of the Pure Yang Pce was once again raised to a small level. Wang Yong, who was the strongest, had even reached the limit of the peak stage. As long as the time was right, he could enter the dacheng stage.


    The group of people once again happily returned to the Meiqing Mountain by Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle, but this time, except for the Yuanying stage masters and the old tree demon of the Pure Yang Pce, the younger disciples all returned, namely Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, these people who have been to the Blue Vault Moun-tain Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave.


    Although there was no exclusive ce of cultivation for the time being, for Gao Yue and Gong Sunling, it seemed that being with Yang Chen was enough. Moreover, some of them were still able to ask the Pce Mas-ter to allow them to enter the Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave to cultivate at any time, without hindering them.


    Yang Chen also said to the head of the pce, all the pieces of magic weapons found in the Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave would all be given to him. Those were the most suitable food sources for Xiao Tian(heavenly roar).


    The existence of the Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave was the highest secret of the Pure Yang Pce for the time being. The entrance was in the hands of the master of the pce. If the master of the pce was in trouble, it was Wang Yong who would be in charge of the control.


    Next, the Pure Yang Pce would establish a set of rules to discern the loyalty of the disciples. Only those loyal disciples would have the opportunity to enter the Im-mor-tal¡¯s Cave to cultivate.


    Of course, they would dere to the outside that this was a branch of the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Se-cret Pavil-ion, and other sects would never see the ws. After all, a secret pavilion of a sect was their highest secret. Except for the suc-ces-sive Pce Masters, other people couldn¡¯t know the whole picture.


    When returning to the Meiqing Mountain, Hall Master Xu Chengxin had already contacted the wine immortal. To his surprise, when he only said to the wine immortal that the Pure Yang Pce had prepared the Jade Dragon Wine, less than half a monthter, Senior Jiu Xian rushed over with with light-ning speed,he personally arrive at the Meishan Mountain with dust all over him.


    The wine immortal almost without thinking provided the news of another kind of fire seed that Yang Chen wanted, directly changed to four hundred pounds of jade dragon wine, and then sipped some on the spot. The fascinating taste was simply unbelievable, making peo-ple un-able to be-lieve sim-ply that this was a Yuanying stage ancestor.


    The cooperation was very smooth. After drinking the jade dragon wine ,Yang Chen¡¯s personally brewed auxiliary wine, Senior Jiu Xian could no longer bear the inferior wines that he used to drink. He was tied to the pirate ship by Yang Chen. The scene made Xu Chengxin For-eign Af-fairs Hall Hall Mas-ter feel very sad and pitiful.


    The cooperation between the wine immortal and other Sect aris-to-cratic fam-i-lies had never been so cheap, so that Xu Chengxin, the master who knew the rules of Senior Jiu Xian, couldn¡¯t even believe that the conditions of cooperation were so simple, using the news to exchange for the Jade Dragon Wine.? If he had not previously dealt with the wine immortal, he might suspect that Senior Jiu Xian was fake.


    Finally, Hall Mas-ter Xu knew the depths, and did not dare to take the initiative to try the jade dragon wine, otherwise if he were to be addicted like the wine immortal, it would be a bit troublesome.


    At this point, for the time being, Yang Chen could do little for the Pure Yang Pce. Yang Chen also reported his recent n to the head of the pce, and after visiting Fairy Shi and Fairy Xue, he would go into seclusion with his master and senior sister.


    The high-level members of the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s current attitude toward Yang Chen was that as long as it does not involve the safety of Yang Chen, it would be urate and would not be asked.


    They heard that Yang Chen would visit Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect, when he told the pce master. He only said ¡°Take Yu Kui and Xie Sha with you ande back early!¡±making the people bbergasted


    Yang Chen returned from overseas, it was necessary to exin the misunderstanding with Blue Cloud Sect, so as to avoid any unnecessary associations between Blue Cloud Sect. Therefore, Yang Chen¡¯s first stop was Blue Cloud Sect.


    Because the secrets of the gathering of the Immortal¡¯s Cave, the news of Yang Chen¡¯s return was strictly blocked inside the Pure Yang Pce. After removing Liang Shaoming the traitor, in the recent period, the sect¡¯s control of their disciples reached a new height. In the sect, all the disciples that saw Yang Chen,almost all of them were told to block the news of Yang Chen¡¯s return.


    The Blue Cloud Sect naturally couldn¡¯t know too much detailed news. When Yang Chen appeared at the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s entrance, the new guarding disciple who had seen Yang Chen had a ghostly expression. Still under the reminder of Yang Chen, he just remembered to report to the sect.


    Yang Chen was an esteemed guest of the Blue Cloud Sect, and naturally he could enter the sect without notice. Yang Chen was also not polite and went straight to Sun Qingxue¡¯s residence. When Sun Qingxue received the news, Yang Chen had already appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Yang Da Ge!¡± When she saw Yang Chen¡¯s appearance, Sun Qingxue couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She didn¡¯t know want to do, she rushed to Yang Chen¡¯s arms and burst into tears. Her performance was exactly like that of Gongsun Ling.


    Sun Qingxue, who was covered in veil and dressed in white mourning clothes, had also lost weight in recent years. She made a of ruthlessness of the man who harassed him, giving her the name of a snow fairy. Who thought it was this little girl who felt that she was dragging down Yang Chen, and she worked hard, and got involved in killing, so she would be so powerful.


    However, the situation at the time did not have anything to do with Sun Qingxue. It¡¯s just that the little girl thought that the sect couldn¡¯t stop the chasing of the dacheng stage Luo Yuan, so the little girl med herself. In fact, Sun Qingxue was stunned by Yang Chen, was there was nothing that could stop Yang Chen.?


    The practice of mourning made Yang Chen particrly moved. Therefore, Yang Chen also actively hugged Sun Qingxue¡¯s waist and softlyforted her. After a long time, Sun Qingxue calmed down.


    After Sun Qingxue stabilized her emotions, she suddenly realized that her master and the Sovereign had already arrived at her courtyard , and they were smiling at her and Yang Chen from not far away. The little girl could no longer suppress her shyness when she saw that they arrived, and turned and fled back to the house.


    Blue Cloud Sect Sect Master Lu received the news and came over. It was a shock to him how Yang Chen escaped from Luo Yuan¡¯s hands. Secondly, he wanted topletely eliminate the misunderstandings of the Blue Cloud Sect, Yang Chen and Pure Yang Pce.


    At that time, Yang Chen just flew over and let Sun Qingxue down. There was nothing said at all. The Blue Cloud Sect and others did not know what happened.


    Luo Yuan broke two big guardian formations, but left a name. When Yang Chen escaped, he immediately chased after him, and the speed was fast and unparalleled. Even if the Blue Cloud Sect wanted to do something, at that time, the speed of the several masters who were present could not catch up. It was not the inaction of the Blue Cloud Sect.


    Yang Chen certainly knew the situation at the time. In fact, if Sun Qingxue was not there, Yang Chen would not lead Luo Yuan to the Blue Cloud Sect. His original intention at the time was the safety of Sun Qingxue, instead of bringing the strong enemy to the Blue Cloud Sect to kill him.


    Moreover, in the position of the Blue Cloud Sect, there was no obligation to take the cause and effect for Yang Chen in that situation. After all, he was not a disciple of this sect.


    Neither side had the idea of ??taking the opportunity to course troubles, and the naturalmunication was very harmonious. Moreover, the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s practice ofpensating the Pure Yang Pce was also very appropriate, and they fully realized that they could not hold the apology of Yang Chen under the circumstances. Soon, Yang Chen reached an understanding on behalf of the Pure Yang Pce and the Blue Cloud Sect.


    Next, naturally, Sun Qingxue asked Yang Chen about the situation at the time. Sect Master Lu and Elder Hua Wanting were equally curious. How did a junior who was in the foundation stage escape under the chase of a master of thete dacheng stage? When they thought about it, there seemed to be only one possibility, that was, Yang Chen surrendered, and Luo Yuan was mag-nan-i-mous so he let him go, nothin more.


    When Yang Chen told his own situation at the time, it made everyone stunned. Yang Chen actually relied on a flying magic weapon. It was hard to bring a master of thete dacheng stage to a monster beast that was going to face tribtion, causing the two sides to fight and then he quietly fled. This was simply unbelievable.


    Of course, Yang Chen did not say things that were too much rted to Lan Ying. He only said that after the two sides fought, they did not pay attention to a little shrimp like him and he escaped smoothly. But even so, it was enough to cause the shock of Sect Mas-ter Lu and Elder Hua. Their sect disciples in the foundation stage were not as heaven de-fy-ing as Yang Chen.


    Since Yang Chen returned safely, Sun Qingxue also removed the veil and no longer appeared in white. Yang Chen was in front of Sect Mas-ter Lu and Elder Hua, he did not conceal his own ns. He told them that he would go into seclusion after going back and attack the Jiedan stage.


    ¡°Yang Da Ge, when you reach the Jiedan stage, I will also achieve Jiedan!¡± After more than ten years of tempering, coupled with the effect of the four seas mysterious coral liquid, Sun Qingxue¡¯s cultivation base grew as-ton-ish-ingly. When she heard that Yang Chen wanted to retreat. Now, she immediately expressed her willingness to follow Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base growth.


    Sect Mas-ter Lu and Elder Hua looked at Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue¡¯s cultivation base which were quite simr, and they even go along with each other. Even Elder Hua said that this time she would also give strong guidance to Sun Qingxue.


    This meetingpletely wiped out the possible cracks in the rtionship of the Pure Yang Pce and Blue Cloud Sect, and both sides were happy. The sect was happy, Yang Chen was happy, Sun Qingxue was more happy, there was no more perfect result than this.


    ¡°Have you looked for elder sister Shanshan!¡± When Yang Chen nned to leave, it was very unexpected that Sun Qingxue actually urged Yang Chen to look for Shi Shanshan ¡°Sis-ter Shan-shan was very sad after hearing about your issues. She was covered with a veil to mourn for you. It was the first time I saw Sis-ter Shan-shan crying.¡±


    Dod Shi Shanshan actually cry for him? Yang Chen¡¯s heart had mixed feelings,and did not know how to express this feelings. However, he was going to look for Shi Shanshan,this was not a problem.


    Whether it was Sun Qingxue or Shi Shanshan, even Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen found that he could not be cruel-hearted and reject them, which made Yang Chen very confused, he did not know what to do.


    The figure in his mind that brewed tea on the shuttle became suddenly clear and seemed to be lingering.

 Chapter 266 – Secluded Cultivation

    On the way to Green Jade Immortal Ind, Yang Chen carefully selected a batch of tea trees from thest year, and then picked the most tender young leaves, carefully fried in the Profound Spirit Furnace, made a Jade pot and stored it in it.


    This was what Shi Shanshan liked, and Yang Chen did it without thinking.


    Their reaction was exactly the same as the Blue Cloud Sect. After hearing the name of Yang Chen, the disciples guarding the entrance had a ghostly expression, which made Yang Chen feel funny.


    Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan had a open Dao Companion rtionships. Therefore, Yang Chen could also go greet Shi Shanshan without Shi Shanshaning out of her residence.


    Rtively speaking, Shi Shanshan who was in the Jiedan realm was able to control her emotions more than Gongsun Ling and Sun Qingxue who were in the foundation stage.


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s appearance, Shi Shanshan eyes just shined rays fiercely, and then it seemed like nothing. She was very casual to take off the veil on her face, and then calmly ushered Yang Chen into her living room.


    Although Shi Shanshan¡¯s covered her emotions perfectly, Yang Chen found clues from the sh of her eyes. However, Yang Chen did not say anything about it, but he just calmly followed Shi Shanshan into the room and sat down.


    Shi Shanshan was equally curious about Yang Chen¡¯s ability to survive, but her performance was not as urgent as Sun Qingxue¡¯s. But when Yang Chen talked about the thrilling events, Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath. When he said that he finally escaped, Shi Shanshan suddenly took a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I found some things in the sea area and want to give you some to taste.¡± Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t be so thick skinned, and he took out arge cup of the four seas mysterious coral liquid and sent it to Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°What is this? Four seas mysterious coral liquid?¡± Shi Shanshan, a Jiedan stage master, was obviously more knowledgeable than Sun Qingxue, and at a nce she recognized the thing in the jade cup.


    The bonus was that Shi Shanshan yang qi was proficient, watching this big cup of four seas mysterious coral liquid, she could not help but be greatly shocked. The cup in front of her could be the spend of some small martial art sect, it was very precious.


    ¡°The things outside of you don¡¯t have to care about.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said ¡°This is for you to drink, not to let you honour your master¡¯s sect. You must know that some things are more troublesome.¡±


    The trouble that Yang Chen saidst time Shi Shanshan said that he was nothing more than a spear boat of the sect and personal opinion. Once the possession was too precious, causing the sect to covet it, it will lead to more incidents. Up to now, Shi Shanshan¡¯s ten thousand years spirit elixir has been nted in Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal garden.


    At this point, Shi Shanshan herself was also very clear about it. Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s eager eyes, Shi Shanshan¡¯s heart became moved. Nothing was said and just she nodded and she said, ¡°I will find time to drink.¡±


    With Shi Shanshan¡¯s character, Yang Chen still knew that she would definitely keep her promise, otherwise it would not be because of a sentence at the time, that she was Yang Chen¡¯spanion. Since Shi Shanshan said that she would drink it, Yang Chen of course believed her. Now the two were talking, and it seemed inappropriate to drink the four seas mysterious coral liquid now.


    ¡°This is aplete body of a Yuanying stage beast from a secret ne.¡± Yang Chen said,and took thest big body of the praying mantis out ¡°Refining it into a puppet is good for self-defense. ¡±


    Looking at the body of this powerful Yuanying stage Yao beast, Shi Shanshan did not show a surprised look, but turned and asked ¡°was it discovered together with Little Xue?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Chen did not hide it, nodded directly and admitted. This things were so popr, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t hide it. Moreover, Yang Chen didn¡¯t think about cheating on Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°You are giving it to me? Don¡¯t you want to give it to your sect?¡± Shi Shanshan looked at Yang Chen unexpectedly, and seemed to be surprised at his attitude toward his sect.


    ¡°I have left enough for the sect, this is for you.¡± Yang Chen smiled and did not exin too much,and just simply said.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Shi Shanshan¡¯s feeling at the moment had always been faint, Even the thank you, it was also very friendly.


    Although the words were not so enthusiastic, but still epted the good intentions of Yang Chen. Yang Chen did not care too much about this.


    Finally, Yang Chen took out the tea that he had carefully baked on the road and sent it to Shi Shanshan: ¡°This should be the taste you like, but it is more refined than thest time.¡±


    This time, Shi Shanshan¡¯s performance was no longer so dull, and her face clearly shows a happy look. It seemed that this pot of tea was more moving to her than the jade cup of the four seas mysterious coral liquid and the body of the Yuanying stage beast.


    Yang Chen began to think that it was Shi Shanshan¡¯s preference, so it would be like this. But he soon understood that this was not because Shi Shanshan liked this tea so she was happy, but because Yang Chen remembered her preference and specially prepared something suitable for her taste. This kind of heartfelt gesture was the key to making her happy.


    Remembering what Shi Shanshan wanted,made Shi Shanshan happier more than giving her those precious things. After understand this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He still saw Shi Shanshan¡¯s simplicity. His previous life Shi Shanshan who was well-known as the Three Realms Cold Plum Fairy Maiden,where was that vulgar person.


    Yang Chen was happy, and directly asked to Shi Shanshan ¡°Is there a suitable instrument, I identally got a good Spirit Spring, try it for the tea?¡±


    Shi Shanshan really shined in front of his eyes, quickly took out her full set of tea sets, and also took out a wooden barrel. Yang Chen put the Spirit Spring water in a shallow bucket. Then, just like in the shuttle in the past, he sat quietly and watched Shi Shanshan start to boil the water.


    After a while, Yang Chen had a cup of fragrant tea in his hand. After sniffing the smelly cup, Yang Chen took the teacup and took a sip.


    This time, the tea was more delicious than in the shuttle. The tea leaves was also hot, Yang Chen also carefully baked it, the Spirit Spring was more suitable than steamed sea spring water. The taste of the tea was even more wonderful.


    During the process of enjoying the tea, the action of the two seemed to be a more tacit understanding, the atmosphere was also a lot more harmonious, there was no smalltalk.


    Although the two just tasted the fragrant tea silently, it was better than having conversation for a long time. Without a word, it was worth a thousand words.


    No one wanted to speak, for fear of destroying this rare atmosphere. After Yang Chen finished the small cup, Shi Shanshan was very diligent to give Yang Chen another cup.


    However, when the tea was finished, there was no way for two people to sit together and drink tea.


    ¡°I am going to go back to seclusion.¡± Putting down the teacup, Yang Chen finally said ¡°My cultivation base is too bad, this time without reaching Solidifying Core, i am not going toe out.¡±


    ¡°I will be waiting for you!¡± Shi Shanshan seems to be indifferent to Yang Chen¡¯s words. But the words she said were sufficient to show her attitude.


    Returning to the Pure Yang Pce from Green Jade Immortal Ind, Yang Chen finally solved the problem of being busy outside, after he greeted the Pce Master and ancestor Wang Yong, he was ready to retreat.


    Before Yang Chen retired, the head of the pce sent people to send Yang Chen a batch of things, it was the fire seeds of all levels collected by the Pure Yang Pce in the past ten years.


    Basically, they were all kinds of fire seed from First Grade to Third Grade Fire Seed. They were not particrly rare, but the number was quite a lot. There were already more than one hundred in this batch, plus thest time Yang Chen got it, now Yang Chen had more than two hundred kinds of First Grade to Third Grade Fire Seed on hand.


    The location for the seclusion, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling had already chosen it, in the middle of Bluevault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave. For the time being, only the few of them coulde in, and even the elders could note in to cultivate. It was full of spirit power and safe and reliable, there was no better ce for seclusion than this.


    It was said that the three people would be in seclusion together, but the cultivation was still practiced by everyone separately. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling had each found a room, and they also chose a room for Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen did not disrespect the good intentions of her Master and Senior sisters. Under their arrangement, they lived in the chosen ce. Later, Yang Chen began to think about how to cultivate next, in order to get better results.


    More than 200 kinds of low-grade mes, Yang Chen must absorb and fuse them. However, before that, it was necessary to first absorb these mes into the Profound Spirit Furnace, and once again improve the quality of the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    Nowadays,when the Profound Spirit Furnace absorbs the fire seed, especially the low-grade fire seed , It was very easy. With the increase in rate of absorbing the fire seed, the grade of the Profound Spirit Furnace was getting higher and higher, and it was easier to collect the fire seed.


    Almost at a speed of one a day, Yang Chen only spent about two hundred days, and all the low-level fires were absorbed into the Profound Spirit Furnace


    With more than two hundred low-grade mes, the appearance of the Profound Spirit Furnace had changed again. The pale green Profound Spirit Furnace began to slowly turn into a light cyan, and at first nce, it was like a me that burned to the extreme color.


    Next, Yang Chen began to control the Profound Spirit Furnace to absorb the Earth Pole True Fire and Pure me True Fire. These two kinds of mes were the Fifth Grade mes of the same level as the True Sun Fire and the Moon True Fire, and could even melt the Cyan Crystal Profound Gold when it was absorbed, greatly improved the grade of the Profound Spirit Furnace.


    It was estimated that the previous masters of the Profound Spirit Furnace were not like Yang Chen. When he ware still in the mortal world, they are almost unrestricted in absorbing mes. These mes add up before and after, which was enough to match the performance of his previous life.


    The powerful fire control ability, coupled with the super-grade of the Profound Spirit Furnace, made Yang Chen only spend two months, and it was easy he could absorb the Earth Pole True Fire and Pure me True Fire into the Profound Spirit Furnace. At the same time, two small pieces of Cyan Crystal Profound Gold were added into the Profound Spirit Furnace, and finally they began to change again and became smooth and bright like ceramics.


    Afterpleting this step, it was close to one year. Next, Yang Chen did not directly absorb the me to enhance the Third Fire Fourth Fire spirit power, but took the collected Tenth Water True Essence to begin to cultivate the Tenth Water True Secret Art.


    There were merits, there was enough Tenth Water True Essence, the cultivating of the Tenth Water True Secret Art was really a matter of time for Yang Chen. Within a short period of half a year, Yang Chen would easilyplete the Tenth Water True Secret Art.


    Yang Chen had already cultivated the Fifth Earth True Secret Art, Seventh Metal True Secret Art. Although the Seventh Metal and Tenth Water were actually one Yin and one Yang. In fact, it did not achieve the perfect five-element effect.


    However, even if it was so true, it was still easy to upgrade the Foundation Stage Fifth Layer Tenth Water spirit power, from the Foundation Stage Middle Stage to thete Foundation Stage Late Stage. At the same time, because of the amplification of other attributes and the increase in spirit power, the general improvement of a small level also entered the Foundation Stage Sixth Layer. The Seventh Metal spirit power directly rushed to the Foundation Stage Seventh Layer.


    However, before the Third Fire Fourth Fire spirit power, it was several levels higher than other spiritual powers. This time, there was not much improvement. It was only raised to the peak of its original level, and there was only a small distance to enter the next level again.


    At the moment of thepletion of the Tenth Water True Secret Art, Yang Chen¡¯s Sea Of Consciousness began to change without a warning. The area had been directly expanded to 200 square meters. However, the original parts had not changed. What was more was a sea formed by the surrounding water, a seapletelyposed of Tenth Water.


    The long river of blood was also connected with the small ocean formed by the Tenth Water , but the two sides were not interfering with each other. One side was bloody, one side was light blue, and the border was very clear.


    In this moment, his spiritual awareness also madly soared, and quickly broke through the level of the middle Yuanying stage, and entered the realm of thete Yuanying stage.


    So far, among Yang Chen¡¯s Great Yin and Yang Five Phases Secret Art, there had been three sessfulpletions, only seven types of which still needed to be added. Next, he should be able to absorb those fire seed and raise the level of his fire power.


    After the realm was raised, Yang Chen did not rush to absorb the me immediately, but consolidated it for a while at this level.


    During this period of consolidation, Yang Chen did not waste time, but began to refine the Face Changing Pill. The Face Changing Pill was to be used by Wan Qian and his disciples. There were two other refined ones, but they were not enough. He needed to add a few.


    The medicinal materials were all ready-made, and the profound spirit furnace had just been upgraded to the point where people could look up. For Yang Chen, refining and the Face Changing Pill was not difficulty at all. So that in order to test the Profound spirit furnace and his own alchemy level, Yang Chen would refine the Face Changing Pill and refine it to Three Revolutions.


    Three Revolutions Face Changing Pill,would not have just the ability to change the appearance, even the body and temperament, could also change.


    In order to make Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s people no longer recognize Wan Qian¡¯s apprentices, Yang Chen simply chose apletely opposite temperament. After Wan Qian¡¯s apprentices took the Three Revolutions Face Changing Pill and be six fascinating woman, their body would also be extremely hot, andpletely different from the former disciples.


    At first nce, it would be easy to think that Wan Qian and disciples were six Demon Sect females. Yang Chen also let Wan Qian¡¯s five apprentices began to cultivate a Demon Path Formation called the Extreme Cheerful Beautiful Girls Formation, so that no one could recognize their true status.


    After refining the medicinal pills, Yang Chen used his current cultivation base to illuminate the Bright Ray Sword and Blood Phantom Vine sword and all the magic weapons that he could refine. All of them were refined ording to the Heavenly Spirit Earthly Fiend sacrificial refining. The time passed quickly.


    After the consolidation of his cultivation base, Yang Chen finally began to prepare to absorb the newly collected fire seeds. As long as these fire seeds were absorbed and fused, the fire attribute spirit power would directly rush to the edge of the Solidifying Core.

 Chapter 267 – Spiritual Awareness separation

    Yang Chen was very experienced in absorbing fire seeds. Now the me in Yang Chen¡¯s body was a mixed me of hundreds of kinds of First Grade, Second Grade and Third Grade mes. It was far worse from Yang Chen¡¯s target Yin-Yang Burning Heavenly Fire. It was barely a Yin-Yang me.


    The preservation of all the fire seeds in the profound spirit furnace was also an important buffer, making it easier for Yang Chen to absorb these low-grade fire seeds.


    To absorb, of course,he started from the simplest and lowest level fire seed and gradually merge it, to enhance the power of his own yin and yang me, and then slowly absorb the advanced fire seeds. This was a gradual process.


    The fire seeds that had been absorbed before hadid a solid foundation for Yang Chen, so now Yang Chen absorbed with no pressure. One first grade fire seed could absorbed then fused in just a few days.


    Every time a fire seed was merged, Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness was a small fire, and then directly attached to the trunk of the peni divine wood branch.


    The First Grade Fire Seed couldn¡¯t make much difference to the sea of consciousness, but it also made Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness grow a little bit.


    The changes of one or two may not be seen, but when the total number of First Grade mes in Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness had umted to nine hundred and eighty, the situation had undergone a qualitative change.


    This change was not to expand the sea of ??consciousness, but to change the height of the sea of consciousness. Originally it was just a high point of Peni Divine Wood. It was divided into upper and loweryer sea of consciousness. Now it was violently raised and thickened by an entire several fold. The sky had also be more like the sky, with an empty feeling.


    The real shadow of the Peni Divine Wood seemed to have been affected by this change. It had be several times higher,like it had truly be a Divine Wood.


    His spiritual awareness suddenly jumped up by arge section, directly breaking through the limit of the middle Yuanying stage, and entered thete Yuanying stage. The dramatic changes in the spiritual awareness even caused a sudden shock in the entire Immortal¡¯s Cave.


    This vibration was quickly discovered by Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, who were also cultivating. The two women no longer wished to cultivate, and quickly rushed to Yang Chen. After discovering that Yang Chen was safe and sound, they felt reassured.


    The suddenly enhanced spiritual awareness, in the middle of Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness fluctuated wildly, so that Yang Chen felt that it was a little uncontroble, which had never happened in his past cultivation.


    However, Yang Chen was not rmed. This situation had been recorded in the Three Purities Secret Art. Speaking of it, this was a harbinger of the division of the spiritual awareness. Then, as long as there was some progress in the spiritual awareness, it would split into two.


    Cultivating the Three Purities Secret Art to a certain degree would inevitably lead to such a situation. As long as the spiritual awareness was higher than the spiritual power, it would be separated from the two realms. Separate spiritual awareness would grow up alone until it reached the level of Three Purities.


    One¡¯s qi bes Three Purities, this was the first change but for Yang Chen, it was very obvious. At such an early age, the separation of the spiritual awareness, if the two weak spiritual awareness wanted to further enhance in the future it would be absolutely difficult to the extreme.


    If you cultivated the Three Purities Secret Art, you would see this change at the level of Heaven Immortal level. But no one would have thought that Yang Chen actually integrated the Immortal Executioner Stage killing intent unexpectedly, and directly transformed it into a spiritual awareness, at least the hard work of Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was reduced by hundreds of years.


    Moreover, Yang Chen¡¯s situation was special. When he has not yet cultivated spiritual power, he had already begun to cultivate the Three Purities Secret Art, and this was the case for this situation to appear earlier. At the moment, it was a bit uncontroble.


    The violent shock of the spiritual awareness made Yang Chen have to stop all his cultivation. Even if Yang Chen was a reborn Great Principle Golden Immortal, it was impossible to control everything in his hands. There would always be such an ident. At present was the problem that Yang Chen needed to solve in time.


    Double spiritual awareness cultivation, in Yang Chen¡¯s mind the first reaction jumped out of this thought. Thest time he and his master learned the double double cultivation, not only saved his weak master, but also let his master¡¯s spiritual awareness gain direct promotion, and by the way also reduced some of his own spiritual awareness cultivation.


    This method seemed to be good, Yang Chen¡¯s gaze shot onto his master¡¯s face. Looking at Yang Chen staring at herself, Gao Yue¡¯s inexplicable face became red, she didn¡¯t know what he thought.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gongsun Ling asked worriedly. Although Yang Chen stopped cultivating, but the shock of the spiritual awareness was obvious, so that Gongsun Ling could not help but worry.


    ¡°There is a little problem that requires master to help solve it.¡± Yang Chen replied truthfully.


    Upon hearing this answer, the two women were quietly relieved, as long as they could solve it, it was not a big trouble. Gongsun Ling was also very perforated, and quickly retired.


    Gao Yue pointed to Yang Chen, this was her apprenticeship, but the presence of outsiders was very inconvenient. Although Gongsun Ling was also a person of the Pure Yang Pce, after all, she was not a disciple of Gao Yue. Their attributes were different. It does not make sense to keep listening. She knew that Yang Chen was fine.


    ¡°Master, my spiritual awareness grew too fast, and i somewhat can¡¯t control it.¡± Yang Chen did notpletely conceal it from Gao Yue, and directly said a part of his own situation. Of course, Yang Qing would never say anything about the Three Purities Secret Art this Heaven Defying thing, even if he was facing his master, it was impossible.


    Gao Yue experienced a double cultivation with Yang Chen in the past. When she heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, she knew what Yang Chen wanted to do, and her face became red again.


    However, despite her shyness, if Yang Chen could not control his spiritual awareness, this was a big problem, Gao Yue almost did not want to think about what would happen to Yang Chen ¡°Then you do not support, wee ...e ... cultivate your cultivating method.¡±


    The Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra both cultivated, thest time it was Yang Chen who dominated, Gao Yue was injured heavily in aa, Yang Chen had to hold her in his arms, head with Gao Yue¡¯s back brain to cultivate.


    This time, Gao Yue was sober, and does not need Yang Chen to take care of her. And that kind of posture, in fact, the effect of the cultivation was not as good as the connection of the forehead of the two.


    The two were opposite each other, but they were inevitably face-to-face contact with their forehead at near zero distance. Their breathing could be sprayed on the other¡¯s face, the posture was extremely ambiguous.


    Reminiscent of the unspeakable pleasure in the process of cultivating the Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra, the face of Gao Yue was red. Even Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    However, she felt around Yang Chen¡¯s body, was violently fluctuating, so that Gao Yue couldn¡¯t care of being shy. She pressed Yang Chen to sit and sat down opposite Yang Chen. After posing in a cultivation position, she leaned slightly, and put her forehead toward Yang Chen.


    With the tender face of his master in front of himself, Yang Chen¡¯s heart began to beat wildly. Still under the urging of Gao Yue, he could only meet with the forehead of Gao Yue.


    This kind of posture made Yang Chen almost unable to control himself. It seemed that as long as his lips were opened, he could kiss his master¡¯s lips.


    Soon, Yang Chen had to quickly enter the state of cultivation. His master had already begun to work. If Yang Chen was half-hearted, it would only hurt the two people.


    Gao Yue¡¯s heart was full of shock, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was so powerful that she could hardly believe it. The feeling of shock, with the work of Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra passed to her sea of consciousness, the feeling of embarrassment, almost made Gao Yue unable to concentrate.


    How could Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness be so powerful? This was a doubt that always haunts the heart of Gao Yue, but since the double cultivation with Yang Chen, Gao Yue understood that Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra was so strong, Yang Chen¡¯s performance does not seem that surprising. After all, although this cultivation method was a double cultivation, it could be usually practiced by one person.


    Usually Gao Yue would also practice this Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra to exercise her spiritual awareness, at this moment during the double cultivation, it was a little familiar and easy. Soon the two entered a mysterious realm.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness that was skyrocketing in his sea of consciousness seemed to suddenly find a ce to vent, madly rushed toward the sea of consciousness of ??Gao Yue, and under the concerted efforts of the two, he quickly found a bnce and started to calm down.


    The unspeakable pleasure soon reappeared, this time the two together, this feeling seemed even more unstoppable. The two were immersed in the kind of silent joy, and they had been working hard. No one could bear to ept the work first, and soon entered a realm in which the two forgot everything.


    It was not known how long it took. When the two people woke up at the same time, they had stopped cultivating with tacit understanding, Yang Chen realized that this time the double cultivation of the spiritual awareness had ended.


    Reluctantly the two people together separated their forehead, Yang Chen also had an unforgettable aftertaste. Gao Yue opposite him was even more red, and her beautiful face was almost like dripping blood. She had such a shameful feeling with her own disciple, and it really made Gao Yue feel ufortable.


    However, the troubles faced by Yang Chen soon made Gao Yue immediately start to care about Yang Chen ¡°How do you feel now?¡± In the process of Gao Yue and Yang Chen double cultivation, it seemed that Gao Yue did not feel the big reduction of the spiritual awareness of Yang Chen. How big was the reduction, waspletely different from thest time.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Yang Chenughed, but there was a bit of bitterness in theughter.


    This time,during the dual cultivation of the spiritual awareness the improvement of Gao Yue Spiritual Awareness was once again risen to the peak of Jiedan stage. This time, it directly broke through the realm of Yuanying stage and arrived at the early Yuanying stage.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness did not decrease much, but he returned to the peak of the middle Yuanying stage. Although for the time being, the problem was solved, but as long as Yang Chen absorbs a certain amount of fire seed, he would face the same problem immediately.


    Gao Yue¡¯s thoughts were clear, especially when facing Yang Chen, who she was concerned about. At first nce, she saw the bitterness of Yang Chen, She couldn¡¯t help but frown and asked: ¡°Is the effect of double cultivation not as good as the first time so obvious?¡±


    Yang Chen nodded slightly and did not say anything. It seemed that they could only maintain this kind of spiritual power promotion for the first time. However, even if the spiritual power was improved, it would inevitably lead to the growth of the spiritual awareness. Was this seclusion to fail like this?


    Gao Yue looked at Yang Chen¡¯s face and noticed that he had some discouragement. She frowned slightly again, but did not say a word, she did not know what he was pondering.


    ¡°Master¡¯s spiritual awareness, has it already reached the realm of Yuanying?¡± After Yang Chen and Gao Yue double cultivation,he basically could feel the intensity of Gao Yue¡¯s spiritual awareness, and asked in a loud voice.


    ¡°Well!¡± Gao Yue had just checked it. She was already in the early stages of the Yuanying realm, but she didn¡¯t know what Yang Chen meant.


    ¡°There is a cultivation method. Master can try to cultivate it.¡± As he said, Yang Chen handed over a jade slip, and at the same time he sent it, there was also a jade bottle full of Talisman.


    ¡°Tenth Water True Secret Art?¡± Gao Yue was very casual to take a look at the jade with her spiritual awareness, and it gave her a big scare. This level of cultivation method, Gao Yue had of course heard of it, but there had never been a chance to actually see it. Yang Chen actually gave it to her, didn¡¯t Yang Chen know that it was necessary to cultivate the Tenth Water True Secret Art with the Tenth Water True Essence?


    Could it be that among the jade bottles, was the Tenth Water True Essence? As soon as this thought came out, Gao Yue¡¯s heart began to jump suddenly. If it was really a Tenth Water True Essence, then does it mean that she could already cultivate the Tenth Water True Secret Art?


    The advantages of cultivating the Tenth Water True Secret Art, How can it be unclear? But she still couldn¡¯t believed that she actually had such an opportunity.


    ¡°Master¡¯s spiritual awareness has reached the realm of Yuanying, and naturally it is possible to control this Tenth Water True Secret Art.¡± Yang Chen did not have so much concealment, but continued to say: ¡°As long as you cultivate this Tenth Water True Secret Art, Master is absolutely sure of reaching Solidifying Core in twenty years.¡±


    The reason why it was given at this time was naturally because the spiritual awareness of Gao Yue before was too low to control the Tenth Water True Essence. Now that she had reached the realm of Yuanying, these were no longer problems. Yang Chen certainly had to give the best things to Master.


    Unfortunately,he still does not know where to look for the Ninth Water True Essence ,if Yang Chen just wanted to give it to his Master, it was impossible. Otherwise, the Ninth Water and Tenth Water Simultaneous Cultivation, the yin and yang were the same, and the power was higher.


    Gao Yue nodded and knew that Yang Chen was telling the truth. Far beyond the current spiritual level of the spiritual awareness, and in addition to the Tenth Water True Essence and Tenth Water True Secret Art, the spiritual power here was sufficient, the achievements of Jiedan in 20 years was by no means empty talk.


    Although her cultivation was no longer a problem, Gao Yue was still worried about Yang Chen¡¯s troubles. The second time,during the double cultivation of the spiritual awareness, the effect was not as good as the first time. In this way, Yang Chen would soon face the same trouble.


    She wanted to solve this big trouble for Yang Chen. It seemed that there was no other way. She could only make the same idea as Gongsun Ling and retreat.


    Thinking of this, Gao Yue¡¯s face suddenly appeared a smile. Gong Sunling also had a good impression on Yang Chen. She could also have a double cultivation with Yang Chen. The first double cultivation would definitely solve this trouble for Yang Chen. Although she don¡¯t know if Yang Chen would encounter the same problem in the future, it seemed that Gao Yue has a kind of hunch. As long as Yang Chen was in the realm of Jiedan, all problems would be solved.


    She made up her mind, and Gao Yue didn¡¯t say much about it. She just nned how to go and say this thing to Gong Sunling.


    It was strange to say that Gao Yue¡¯s own n for this matter did not make her feel sorrowful in her heart. It seemed that as long as it was for Yang Chen,no matter how it made Gao Yue feel ufortable,she could also tolerate it.


    She didn¡¯t even know when she had such a mentality. Just knew that as long as Yang Chen was safe, everything was fine.

 Chapter 268 – Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire Prototype

    Yang Chen had already set his heart, his cultivation base must be upgraded. Otherwise, there would be many things that cannot be dealt with during the foundation stage.


    As for the problem of splitting the spiritual awareness, if the spiritual awareness double cultivation with his master couldn¡¯tpletely solve it, Yang Chen would also go all out and let the spiritual awareness split. At most, it would take a little more time to improve in the future. It was not something that cannot be solved at all.


    In cultivation, where there was a good thing, a little bit of twists and turns, a little more tempering, was also a tempering of oneself, was only good with no harm.


    After thinking about it, Yang Chen was not so entangled like at the beginning. After sending away his master, Yang Chen began to sit quietly and first explore the changes in his sea of consciousness.


    To put it bluntly, the change brought to the sea of consciousness by this double cultivation was not obvious, but the sea of ??consciousness was reduced by a certain degree of reduction has been reduced to some extent.


    This situation was not the first time, and this was not necessarily a bad thing. After this process of shrinking after bing bigger, Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness converging would be strengthened, and the cohesiveness of the spiritual awareness would be higher, which meant that the quality of the spiritual awareness would be higher.


    Now Yang Chen understood the true role of the Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra. In addition to the double cultivation could improve the understanding of the spiritual awareness faster than the single cultivation, there was also an important aspect, that was, consolidating the sea of consciousness and improving the quality of the spiritual awareness.


    He believed that Gao Yue¡¯s spiritual awareness was also very different from before. This was definitely a good thing for Gao Yue. In the future, it seemed necessary to do more with his master.


    The wonderful feeling of close contact with his Master had still made Yang Chen feel good. After a long break, Yang Chen came outpletely from that aftertaste.


    This was the change caused by the nine hundred and eighty-one First Grade Fire Seed. Yang Chen had at least several times more Fire Seed.


    It was a must to merge the mes into the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire. This kind of me was a legendary me. In Yang Chen¡¯s past life, almost no one could collect it. Even if there was such a strong presence as the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, there was no such legendary me.


    Many low-level Fire Seed were almost non-existent in the Spirit World Immortal World, and as long as the ordinary fire seed entered the spiritual world, the powerful spiritual power would cause the fire seeds to go out. It was simply impossible to ascend from a mortal world with a low-level fire seed.


    The contradiction was precisely here, the fire cultivator that could ascend, almost no one had a low-level fire seed. In the mortal world, no one had the means of fire seeds to achieve the integration of various mes. After ascending, they had the ability, but found that there was no fire seeds to absorb, which was why the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire never appeared.


    Different from Yang Chen, the chance of rebirth was unique. In the mortal world, there was an unparalleled methods of controlling fire, which could fuse so many low-level mes. This kind of opportunity was simply tailor-made for the Yin-Yang Heaven Burn-ing Fire, if Yang Chen was let such an opportunity go waste, then he would be the biggest fool.


    These low-level mes on his body, Yang Chen must integrate with it. After a simple cultivation for a few days, after consolidating the results of this double cultivation, Yang Chen began to absorb the fire seed again.


    There were nearly a hundred kinds of first grade fire seeds. This time, it took almost half a year. Another change urred after the fire seeds was all over eighty.


    The first grade fire seeds collected before were very average, and there were more than 80 kinds of third and fourth fire seeds. When Yang Chen thoroughly absorbed and merged them, the yin and yang me finally changed qualitatively.


    The original two mes in his body, a mixed third grade fire seeds, a mixed fourth grade fire seeds, entangled together at this moment, like two fire dragons, intertwined with each other, forming a very regr double helix me.


    Whether it was the firepower of the third fire or the power of the fourth fire, all of this had begun to rise wildly. The spiritual power of the underground spiritual pulse was absorbed into the body by Yang Chen like a ck hole, and began to strengthen the power of the mes. Yang Chen¡¯s side exuded a frightening heat.


    The double-spiral me, through this spiritual nourishment, instantly changed color. The third fire began to became a beautiful purple, and the fourth fire became a pure blue, intertwined, it was particrly eye-catching. Of course, this scene was only visible to Yang Chen.


    At this point, the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire was really at the prototype stage, and had the possibility of developing towards the final aplished stage. After the embryo molding, the rest, was for Yang Chen to continuously absorb more mes to strengthen amd supplement it.


    The third fire and the fourth fire spirit power was directly promoted here, the third fire spirit power directly upgraded to the eightyer of the foundation stage, and the fourth fire even rushed to the ninthyer of the foundation stage, only one step was left and it could reach the peak of the foundation.


    The spiritual power of the other attributes, under the promotion of the two spiritual powers of the fire attribute, also began to improve in jointness. Except for the spiritual power of the Tenth Water and the spiritual power of the Seventh Metal, all others were upgraded to the level of sevenyer of the foundation stage.


    At this point, all the spiritual power of Yang Chen finally entered the level of thete stage of the foundation stage. And the three kinds of spiritual power, the Fifth Earth, Seventh Metal and Tenth Water, all of them were the spiritual power of the most original.


    The mes twinkling like stars in his sea of consciousness were also merging, like the mes in Yang Chen¡¯s body, forming two colors of fire dragons, purple and blue intertwined, winding around the Peni divine wood, just like a towering sky. There were like two more guardian heavenly dragons on the column.


    The strange thing was that his sea of consciousness has not expanded again, but it has been furtherpressed. It seemed that there was a powerful force that hadpressed a lot of his sea of consciousness. The space had also changed from 200 square meters to 150 acres.


    Yang Chen was worried that his spiritual awareness would not rise again, but with thepression of his sea of consciousness, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was alsopressed crazily.


    In the middle stage of the Yuanying stage, under the power that Yang Chen could not exin, his spiritual awareness began to slowly reduce and fell to the early Yuanying stage.


    Although the cultivation of the spiritual awareness had been significantly reduced, Yang Chen did not feel that his strength had declined. No matter whether it was the control of a sword or the scope of the exploration of the spiritual awareness, it had not been lowered, but it had been slightly improved.


    Originally, Yang Chen released his spiritual awareness to explore the movements within a hundred miles. But now, Yang Chen felt that he could easily reach about 120 miles. This could only show that the conciseness of the spiritual awareness brought more than just a simple fall of the realm of the spiritual awareness. Perhaps this was the effect of the Three Purities Secret Art that he had never seen before.


    Anyway, this change made Yang Chen very happy. The control of the spiritual awareness had greatly enhanced, and it had temporarily lifted the fear of splitting the spiritual awareness. It was definitely a good thing in the end.


    The spiritual power had almost collectively upgraded to a small level, and Yang Chen certainly cannot cope with the consolidation of the realm. Then naturally, he can¡¯t immediately absorb the fire seeds.


    There were two basic functions for consolidating a cultivation base. One was to let your body slowly ept the changes brought by the spiritual power advancement, and the other was to adapt yourself through battles and other actions after the spiritual power advancement. This was toy the foundation for future improvement.


    In a short period of time, the realm was continuously improved. It was not a talent, It was a silly return. When the body had not adapted to the influence of the power of the advancement, it would be blindly elevated to a higher level, once and twice, but it would take a longer time to get used to and adapt.


    Once such an improvement was made continuously, the end result was that after several consecutive increases, the body could no longer adapt to its own strength. The final result was an abnormally serious injury, or the foundation would be destroyed and could no longer be promoted.


    No matter what kind of result, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want it. Therefore, Yang Chen could only temporarily stop to absorb the mes, and honestly adapt to the daily work.


    Of course, there was a better way, that was, the painstaking use of spiritual power, so that your body could adapt to the process of changing spiritual power in use.


    The refining of magic weapons was also a good way to use spiritual power. Coincidentally, there were still a lot of things on Yang Chen, and they needed to be re-refined.


    Profound Spirit Furnace, Medicine Garden, Dome Hall, Bright Ray Sword and Blood Phantom Vine sword, all need Yang Chen refining system. The Sea Pouring Jasper Cup was just collected in a unique way, could only be used simply, and had not experienced any refining.


    The Profound Spirit Furnace was the highest quality weapon in Yang Chen¡¯s hand. Yang Chen spent a full half of the time, and then it was difficult to refine the profound spirit furnace to the sixthyer of the Heavenly Spirit Treasure Refining Secret Art and the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secret Art Eighth Layer. This was also the highest state that Yang Chen was currently able to cultivate to in the Heavenly Spirit Treasure Refining Secret Art and Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secret Art.


    The one thousand and eighty Spirit power threads in Yang Chen¡¯s body have already been illuminated by one hundred and forty, and the spiritual power increase had reached at least four times. The pure power of spiritual power was no longer at the early Jiedan stage.


    Next, it was the refining of the medicine garden. The quality of the medicine garden was high. Yang Chen¡¯s refining system was very difficult, and this time Yang Chen was refining the medicine garden and the dome, which was more difficult.


    The medicine garden and the dome were magic weapons as a whole. After being refined by Yang Chen, they had been somewhat uncoordinated. Of course, Yang Chen would not continue this way, so he would rather spend great efforts and refine the medicine garden and the dome.


    For a whole two years, Yang Chen spent it on the bottle of the medicine garden. The Heav-enly Spirit Trea-sure Re-fin-ing Se-cret Art had reached the extreme for the medicine garden. With Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation, it was impossible to improve it anymore. The focus of this refining was still on the top of the Earth Fiend Sac-ri-fi-cial For-ma-tion Se-cret Art.


    The Heav-enly Spirit Trea-sure Re-fin-ing Se-cret Art was at the secondyer, and the Earth Fiend Sac-ri-fi-cial For-ma-tion Se-cret Art was at the fourthyer. This was the result of Yang Chen¡¯s refining two yearster. The level of the medicine garden and the dome was slightly improved, and the protection of the dome was even better. However, what made Yang Chen happy was the change of the medicine garden.


    The space in the medicine garden had increased a lot. However, this increase was the credit of the Tenth Water True Essence. The increased part was like Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness. There was a circle of blue sea around thend, all of which wereyers of Tenth Water. In this way, some herbs that could grow in seawater could also be transnted into the medicine garden.


    This was not the case, the portal that appeared looming in the medicine garden, this time was more and more clear. He had seen theplete outline, but he still could only see it. It seemed that his cultivation base was not enough, otherwise he would be able to enter the deeper portal. He really didn¡¯t know how many years he had to wait to enter the medicine garden portal.


    The Bright Ray Sword and Blood Phan-tom Vine fly-ing sword, Yang Chen was strictly refining ording to the highest level of his current Heav-enly Spirit Trea-sure Re-fin-ing Se-cret Art and Earth Fiend Sac-ri-fi-cial For-ma-tion Se-cret Art. These two flying swords basically belong to Yang Chen from the lowest stage of refining, especially the blood demon vine flying sword, but also Yang Chen¡¯s own refining sess, carrying out the Heav-enly Spirit Earthly Fiend sac-ri-fi-cial re-fin-ing, with no difficulty.


    Even so, the two-handed flying swords took Yang Chen almost a year toplete. In addition to the maintenance of the Uni-verse Trea-sure Rais-ing Se-cret Art , the two-sword flying swords have been upgraded by at least three levels.


    He did not say anything else, just after the refining waspleted,he threw it to Xiao Tian, and Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t wait for a bite to return to the blood demon vine flying sword, and then it would not rise again on the bright ray sword.


    In the past few years of Yang Chen¡¯s seclusion, Xiao Tian also consumed a lot of magic weapon fragments collected by Yang Chen. After simply digesting the dragons qi in the Dragon Pce treasure chest and these broken spirits weapons, the shape of Xiao Tian looks bigger. However, it was still like a child, and it was not too shocking.


    In the end, it was the refining of the sea pouring jasper cup. After the full collection, the sea jasper could also be refined. However, the grade of the sea jasper was still a bit high for Yang Chen, even surpassing the medicine garden.


    For a full year and a half, Yang Chen spent all of it on the sea pouring jasper cup. Even so, the refining measly reached the firstyer in Heav-enly Spirit and the secondyer in the Earthly Fiend.


    Although it seemed that the result was not very good, Yang Chen was already very satisfied. Although the level of the sea pouring jasper cup refining was somewhat low, after this refining, it was now easy to use. And in a short time, Yang Chen may not be able to use the inverted sea function of the sea jasper, the most it could be used for was to shield spiritual awareness. For Yang Chen, it was enough.


    It¡¯s just this refining process that cost Yang Chen a full five years. The spiritual power advancement had been consolidated and could no longer be consolidated. At this point, Yang Chen began to continue to absorb the fire seeds.


    The Yin-Yang Heaven Burn-ing Fire prototype had been formed, and Yang Chen no longer had to worry too much. The rest of the fire seeds waspletely a tonic for the Yin-Yang Heaven Burn-ing Fire prototype. Yang Chen also does not care about the third and fourth fire, in ordance with the order of the third and fourth fire, one by one began to absorb the remaining First Grade Fire Seed.


    This time,after he absorbed a First Grade Fire Seed. In addition to letting the Yin-Yang Heaven Burn-ing Fire shine more brightly, there was no other change after the spiritual awareness increased a little. But even after that, after absorbing all the remaining ones, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual cultivation was upgraded to the limit of the early Yuanying stage.


    The two fire dragons entangled in his sea of consciousness, they had be thick and strong. Even Yang Chen¡¯s fire attribute spirituality had made great progress. Although it has not yet reached the edge of upgrading, Yang Chen had also benefited a lot.


    All of the first grade fire seeds on his body were exhausted, and Yang Chen began to take out the fire seeds of the second grade, ready to absorb and fuse it.

 Chapter 269 – First Wood Flying Sword’s Sword Embryo

    The Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire Prototype was just formed, and it was still very fragile. At this time, whether it is used for fighting or used for alchemy refining, it was not a good idea. Only when the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire had grown to a certain level could these tasks bepleted with it.


    The only way to let the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire to grow was to devour other fire seeds. Of course, if the low-level Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire wanted to devour high-grade fire seeds, such as the True Sun Fire and Moon True Fire and so on, there would be only one result, it would be refined by these advanced fire seeds. Therefore,the devouring could only start from the low-grade fire seeds, and slowly grow itself.


    First Grade Fire Seed was indeed the best tonic for the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire. After absorbing the remaining one, the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire on the body of Yang Chen had begun to be stronger.


    In the body of Yang Chen, there were dozens of Yin-Yang mes in which Second Grade Fire Seed and Third Grade Fire Seed werebined. All of them were based on the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire, which also made Yang Chen¡¯s Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire more powerful than ordinary formed Fire Seeds.


    After consuming all the first grade fire seeds, and then absorbing the second grade fire seeds, there were naturally not many obstacles. Now Yang Chen had not been too deliberate to control the absorption, all of them were done by the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire spontaneously in thepletion of the whole process,pared to the need for Yang Chen topletely control it, simple was not a little bit two points.


    At least Yang Chen does not need to control the mes any more, for fear that the fusion of the mes will lead to an explosion. All this, the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire had no such worry at all. The characteristics of this kind of me, besides burning the sky, was engulfing. Devouring all kinds of mes, as long as it was within the scope of its grade.


    Perhaps the primary Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fireposed entirely of first grade mes could only absorb the me of the first grade automatically. However, as long as two or more mes of the Second Grade me were absorbed, the Third Fire and Fourth Fire wasplete, the primary Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire would automatically absorb the me of the second grade . Of course, when Yang Chen was absorbing, he would pay attention to the bnce between the yin and yang.


    The current Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire contained several mes of the third grade , which was no longer primary. Therefore, the me of the second grade waspletely absorbed in the fusion. The only thing that needed Yang Chen¡¯s control was that the me inside the profound spirit furnace should be cut off at the right time, so that the fire seeds of the profound spirit furnace waspletely absorbed.


    The two fire dragons in Yang Chen¡¯s body, under the mad absorption of Yang Chen, began a slow change. Each time a me was absorbed, the color of the dragon changed by one point. The purple me was getting thicker and thicker, while the blue me was getting lighter and thinner.


    Of course, this change was only a trend. The second grade me was at best, so that the primary Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire was no longer so fragile. It was still far from the real change.


    Yang Chen had dozens of second grade mes, but even if the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire spontaneously absorbed, it still costs Yang Chen at least half a year. Even if everything could be saved, only time was always irreceable.


    When the number of the second grade mes exceeded 8,860, the spiritual power of Yang Chen changed again. The fire attribute spirituality began to increase again.


    However, this time, the Third and Fire Fourth Fire began to bepletely bnced. First of all, the Third Fire spirit power reached the ninthyer of the foundation stage. Then, in the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire, the fire seemed to once again embark on a step of change, and the two spirits power of the Third Fire and Fourth Fire began to rise again.


    The two fire dragons of the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire,pared to the original prototype, were vivid by many times, and was more and more like dragons, and even Yang Chen could barely distinguish which was the head or the the tail.


    What made Yang Chen wonder was that he thought the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire two fire dragons head was on the tail of each other. Now he found that this was not the case. The purple fire dragon and the blue fire dragon were connected end to end, and their heads touch each other. The other¡¯s tail was entangled.


    Under the crazy absorbing of the two fire dragons, the Third Fire spirit power and Fourth Fire spirit power, like boiling, flowed into Yang Chen¡¯s meridians and climbed. It seemed that in just a short moment, Yang Chen¡¯s two spirit power collectively pushed to the tenthyer of the foundation stage, which was already the peak of the foundation stage, and only one step was needed, and it could enter the Jiedan stage.


    The other series of spiritual powers, under the influence of the fire attribute spirit power, also began to improve in a joint nature,from the seventhyer foundation stage, all had a collective promotion to the eighthyer of the foundation stage to stabilize the stop.


    The changes in the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire and the improvement of spiritual power would inevitably bring about changes in the sea of consciousness. It seemed as if the two fire dragons in Yang Chen¡¯s body were in harmony with each other, and the two fire dragons in the sea of consciousness had be much clearer. The only difference between the ones in Yang Chen¡¯s body was that the two fire dragons in the sea of consciousness were coiled on the pirs of a Peni Divine Wood. The two fire dragons directly turned the Peni Divine Wood into a fire column with two colors.


    Unexpectedly, his spiritual awareness skyrocketed again, from the early Yuanying stage, it directly rushed to the apex of the mid Yuanying stage, and it stopped at this point, and did not take a step forward, otherwise, Yang Chen had to face again the dilemma when his spiritual awareness was splitting.


    That was a narrow escape, Yang Chen also secretly wiped the cold sweat on his head. Fortunately, he stopped at this point. If he went a little further, it would have been troublesome. Now at this point, this pill was good. Next time, when Yang Chen was promoted to the Jiedan stage,maybe he could solve this big problem.


    With a long breath, Yang Chen stopped the cultivation. This time, the Yin and Yang Five Phases Secret Art collectively upgraded by one level. Although it was only a short period of six months, Yang Chen had to stop again to consolidate his cultivation base.


    This was a step that cannot be omitted if Yang Chen still wanted to have long-term development in the future. Originally, ording to the ordinary cultivation method, Yang Chen could not have such a fast speed of improvement. However, this life¡¯s Yang Chen super strong fire controlling ability, let him have such a nearly cheat like general promotion.


    Usually even the same fire cultivators as Yang Chen, at most could absorb a fire seed, absorbing hundreds of fire seeds like Yang Chen was absolutely iparable. It could be said that there was no one before, and there would be no one after. No one could be faster than Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation.


    Although Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling imed to be in seclusion, but actually used apletely different approach. In addition to the closed-door cultivation in this spirit power overflowing ce,when they wanted to consolidate their cultivation base, they would go out to fight monsters.


    But for Yang Chen to fight these low-grade monsters fight, for Yang Chen, there was not much experience to be gained. Therefore, Yang Chen¡¯s way of consolidating his cultivation base was back to the aspect that Yang Chen was good at.


    This time, Yang Chen chose the refining process,he wanted to refine arge Yin Yang Five Phases flying sword for himself, First Wood Flying Sword.


    The Yin Yang Five Phases flying sword, Yang Chen already had two. One was the Third Fire flying sword Bright Ray Sword, one was the Second Wood flying sword Blood Phantom Vine sword. Now Yang Chen was about to start the refining of the First Wood flying sword..


    Refining the First Wood flying sword, there was no more suitable material than the Peni Divine Wood, this was what Yang Chen had already fixed since he got the Peni Divine Wood. However, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base was low at the time, and the Peni Divine Wood had just been transnted into the medicine garden. It had not yet fully matured, so it has not been carried out.


    Now,the Peni Divine Wood was growing very well under the nourishment of the medicine garden, and after being indirectly nourished by the Thunderbolt Pomegranate, it appeared even more green and luxuriant.


    The Old tree monster Gui Shanyou only absorbed a Peni Divine wood, and the cultivation base was soaring. Up to now, Yang Chen had been unable to judge whether the old tree demon¡¯s cultivation base had reached the middle of the dacheng stage or higher.


    Among the fully mature Peni Divine Wood forests, one was the strongest one. It was Yang Chen¡¯s carefully selected and specially nourished with the First Wood spirit power and Fifth Earth spirit power. Yang Chen chose it as the main material for his own sword.


    Aplete Peni Divine Wood was dug up by Yang Chen, and all the side leaves were carefully disposed of by Yang Chen, leaving only the straight branches and the thick main root.


    Like the blood demon vine flying sword, Peni Divine Wood flying sword also needed to use the main root of the Divine Wood. In fact, the wood type flying sword was the best in this way. Retaining the main root preserves the possibility of the future growth of the Wood Type flying sword, and it was also the key to the upgrade of the flying sword.


    Few people would be so extravagant to use a whole nt of Peni Divine Wood to refine a flying sword, not that they didn¡¯t want to, but they couldn¡¯t. The preciousness of the Peni Divine Wood, even if it reached the spiritual world, was also astounding.


    The long branches and the main roots were ten feet long and the joint was thick. Yang Chen did not seem to see this length in general, his hands began to disy one of the Secret Technique, and hit the giant wood in front of him.


    In every Secret Technique, there was a strong First Wood spirit power. When every Secret Technique hits the huge trunk, it seemed that the huge branch would be slightly smaller.


    This process, Yang Chen did an unusually careful and hard work. With his current cultivation base, even if he disy a Secret Technique every time, the whole body of the wood would take some time. Yang Chen had to rely on his strong resilience and the underground strong spiritual pulse power, which could barely support him.


    Among the Secret Technique, at least dozens of miniature formations were included. Fortunately, Yang Chen had a strong mid Yuanying stage spiritual awareness, and the consonance of the spiritual awareness was unprecedented, this couldplete such a difficult secret technique.


    With hundreds ofpletely different Secret Techniques, the huge Peni divine wood tree trunk had shrunk almost twice as much.


    But for Yang Chen, it was still a bit colossus.


    The Secret Technique behind it seemed to be more responsible and more energy-intensive. Every once in a while, Yang Chen had to rest for a long time. Restoring spiritual power was one thing. Even the spiritual awareness had to rely on the Three Purities Secret Art to recover once to continue.


    It was necessary to refine the huge Peni divine wood trunk into the size of an ordinary flying sword. It was only this step that required Yang Chen¡¯s great efforts.


    Seeing the huge Peni divine wood was getting smaller and smaller, Yang Chen¡¯s Secret Technique was also disying more and more slowly. It used to take as small as half an hour, but now it took at least half a day to be able to disy one move.


    On the narrow trunk of the Peni divine wood, there had been a dazzling ray of light. Even Gao Yue and Gong Sunling have been rmed.


    Seeing that Yang Chen was working hard on the Secret Technique, the two women also knew what was going on. No one bothered Yang Chen, but they found a ce where they could see this ce and continued their cultivation. However, after each cultivation, they would always pay attention to Yang Chen and make sure that he has no problems. Then they would continue.


    Yang Chen had no concept of time. He only knew that he had to refine this huge trunk in front of him into a First Wood flying sword. The step in front of him was to create a sword embryo, which cannot be forced and needed patient and persistent work.


    Although for Yang Chen, when doing this for a higher time, it took less time and a greater grasp. However, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t want to waste time fighting with monsters. The process of refining the sword embryo of the First Wood flying sword was in itself a good process of consolidating his own cultivation base.


    For three years, Yang Chen had done almost nothing else in the process of tempering himself with hard work and will power. Every day was spent to restore his spiritual power and spiritual awareness, and then he would continue to make the secret technique.


    Thousands of Secret Techniques, all of the entire First Wood flying sword¡¯s sword embryo were evenly wrapped. Now the sword embryo has been reduced to six feet and the length of the wrist was the most suitable size for the flying sword embryo.


    When thest secret technique was made, the First Wood flying sword, which was originally wrapped in the dazzling light, suddenly converges all the light and showed the body.


    The main root of the shrunken Peni divine wood was covered with a fine and dense runes, and it was like an ordinary wooden stick in front of Yang Chen.


    After all it was only a sword embryo, it didn¡¯t even have a sword edge. Yang Chen¡¯s hand reached out to grasp this sword embryo, feeling the feel of the flying sword in his own heart, his heart was satisfied.


    This sword embryo was obviously tempered with the First Wood spirit power of the Peni divine wood for a few years, which would have such an effect. After this refinement of the rough embryo, Yang Chen could further borate and turn the sword into a shape that he wanted.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Gong Sunling¡¯s voice rang from one side. She had already seen that Yang Chen had made no movement here. She quickly arrived here and asked curiously.


    ¡°Flying sword¡¯s sword embryo.¡± Yang Chen turned to give Gong Sunling a close smile, and he replied.


    She didn¡¯t know how, seeing Yang Chen¡¯s smile, Gongsun Ling actually turned red, she didn¡¯t know what made her feel embarrassed.


    ¡°You will also refine the flying sword?¡± Gong Sunling did not see the process of Yang Chen¡¯sment on Wang Yonge¡¯s ancestral Qilin flying sword. Naturally, Yang Chen felt very different in refining flying sword.


    ¡°Is it strange?¡± Yang Chen looked at Gong Sunling, and his heart was amused, but he continued to say with his mouth ¡°Don¡¯t forget, my master is a master of refining instruments that is rare in the Pure Yang Pce! As a disciple, how can i not refine a flying sword?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t forget, our life source flying sword, you are taking a chest bag.¡± Gao Yue¡¯s voice also sounded from the other side, she never rxed to pay attention to Yang Chen,and almost arrived at the same time with Gong Sunling. Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s answer to Gong Sunling¡¯s words, Gao Yue promptly interjected.

 Chapter 270 – Eventually Face It Again

    <h4>Chapter 270 Eventually Face It Again</h4>


    ¡°You are condensing your Life Source Flying Sword early.¡± Yang Chen smiled and replied ¡°Master, Senior sister, what I promised, when haven¡¯t i delivered?¡±


    ¡°Just reminding you just a little, lest you forget.¡± Gao Yue smiled and came over, it seemed that Yang Chenpleted the sword embryo refining, and also saw that Yang Chen was genuinely happy.


    In fact, Yang Chen refining a flying sword, it was not the first time that Gong Sunling heard about it, but it was only the first time she saw it. In fact, when the Great Cmity of the Demonic Art came, the Blood Phantom Vine sword in the hands of Yang Chen appeared frequently on the mouths of all the cultivators who talked about this matter.


    Of course, everyone does not know that it was a blood demon vine sword, but only knew that that Yang Chen this Pure Yang Pce Foundation stage disciple himself had refined a sword embryo, and was looking for a hundred-year-old tree to warm up, and Lin Chang and himself collided on the de edge. At that time, Yang Chen had a sword embryo of a flying sword.


    In front of him, it was also a sword embryo of a flying sword, and it was still refined under the eyes of Gao Yue Gongsun Ling. After the first secret technique was made, all the aura of Peni divine wood was closed by the secret technique. So far, the two women still haven¡¯t seen what this material was?


    However, this does not prevent the two women from knowing the huge weight of the flying sword. A whole nt of Peni Divine Wood, hard and raw, was made to such a size, but the weight was not alleviated at all. It seemed that it was alsoplementing Yang Chen¡¯s brute force.


    After all, it was just a sword embryo. The sword edge could not cut anything. The two women did not have much entanglement on this issue. Gao Yue was concerned that Yang Chen was still troubled by the troubles of his spiritual awareness and asked on the spot.


    This problem, Yang Chen would face it sooner orter. Now Yang Chen¡¯s second grade fire seeds had beenpletely absorbed. This had once again made Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness climb to the peak of the middle Yuanying stage. Next, Yang Chen would cross this obstacle as long as he absorbed any kind of third grade fire seeds, he would once again reach thete Yuanying stage.


    Third Grade Fire Seed, as long as one was absorbed, it was enough for Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base and the spiritual awareness to raise a small level. Although it may not be enough, but the spiritual awareness could definitely grow.


    Towards his little hesitation, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling saw it immediately. After the two women looked at each other, they were worried and overflowing with words.


    Immediately, Gong Sunling¡¯s face burst into a red color, and no longer dared to look directly at Yang Chen.


    Gong Sunling¡¯s abnormal performance, Yang Chen did not care much about it, he had now decided to bear the consequences of the division of the spiritual awareness, so hus mood was more calm.


    Refining the First Wood sword embryo, this was to consolidate his cultivation base. So far, the sword embryo has been formed, and the rest was for it to be carefully crafted, which was not a day¡¯s work. Yang Chen quickly collected the sword embryo and asked about the progress of the two women.


    Gao Yue had changed from the Water Attribute cultivation method to the present, and it had only been 60 years since she was fully charged. After cultivating to thete Foundation Stage, it was already a rare genius performance. Therefore, the seclusion to apany Yang Chen to the Solidifying Core, was purely to apany Yang Chen, and wanted to follow the pace of Yang Chen¡¯s Solidifying Core, but would also take at least a 20 years of maturity.


    However, because of the improvement of her spiritual awareness, when Gao Yue was cultivating now, and it was more convenient than ever. She believed that even if there was a gap with Yang Chen, it was only a gap of one or two decades. After a long period of cultivation, the gap between the two decades was simply small and pitiful.


    Gong Sunling had an astonishing achievement, and at this moment she was almost at the peak foundation stage. She was only one step away and she would enter the realm of Solidifying Core.


    In his previous life, Gong Sunling was a genius of cultivation. This life was influenced by Yang Chen and changed some of her attitudes. However, there was no dy in her cultivation, but there were signs it was faster than before.


    It should be known that in his previous life,for three hundred years, Yang Chen was unable to enter the Jiedan stage, and then spent almost seven or eight hundred years before he was promoted from the Jiedan stage to the Yuanying stage. At that time, Gong Sunling had already died in the midst of her Crossing Tribtion.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen used the power of the True Sun Fire, and in thest hundred years of Gongsun Ling¡¯s dying, he rushed to the Yuanying stage. Gong Sunling relied on her excellent talents all the way. She was like an irresistible force and entered the dacheng stage. At that time, Yang Chen,pared with Gong Sunling was a g.


    Fortunately, this life from Yang Chen began to cultivation until now, but in only a short period of eighty years, he had already reached the peak of the foundation stage, and would soon enter the Jiedan stage,pared to his previous life, it was not known how many times faster it was. The most important thing was that his master has embarked on apletely different path from his previous life, and Yang Chen, would not let Gongsun Ling repeat the same mistakes in the Heavenly Tribtion again.


    It seemed that both Yang Chen and Gong Sunling had hopes to reach Solidifying Core. Consolidation their cultivation base was almost the same. Gong Sunling in addition to cultivating was fighting the monsters. There was also no big problem. Next, the two would once again attack the Solidifying Core.


    Gao Yue was also a seasoned person, she came over and told them about her experience in the past years. Yang Chen also did not hide anything, he not only shared the experience of the Elder Wu Xiong with the two women, but also named the experience of his previous life in the name of a book he discovered identally.


    After all, it was a Great Principle Golden Immortal, and the gap in their insights was irreparable. Even if it was Gao Yue, listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel the feeling of waking up. Gongsun Ling was amazingly savvy,both of her eyes released extraordinary splendor as if she found a treasure, listening to it again and again,and hated that it could not be tested immediately.


    When they got together, Yang Chen took out arge bottle of jade dragon wine and tasted the wine with his Master and his Senior sister. Even for each of the two women, he gave arge cup of Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid, so that they also have a big sleep, to eliminate fatigue, so as to recharge their batteries and impact the Jiedan stage.


    For Yang Chen¡¯s big handiwork, both women seemed to have be ustomed to it, and did not deny it, let alone guard against Yang Chen. In front of Yang Chen, after drinking the four seas mysterious coral liquid, they entered the dreand under the guardianship of Yang Chen.


    After a brief gathering, the three people dispersed again. Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to beware of anyone here, so he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the whereabouts of the two women.


    Refining the First Wood sword embryo made his cultivation base almost as solid as it had been consolidated, and then he could start to attack the Solidifying Core. Prior to this, Yang Chen still habitually used all the cultivation method, including the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique, to cultivate his body. After even drinking a cup of four seas mysterious coral liquid, after he took a nap and raised his spirit, he started to absorb the fire seed again.


    This time, it was the third grade fire seed that had been collected by the sect. There were no fewer than ten kinds. These ten kinds of third grade fire seed were enough to make Yang Chen attack the Jiedan stage.

 Chapter 271 – Double Cultivation With Gong Sunling

    Yang Chen¡¯s whole person had been stunned, and his whole body didn¡¯t dare to move, but Gong Sunling¡¯s action made Yang Chen feel the softness of Gong Sunling¡¯s body easily. Especially when Gong Sunling¡¯s legs were on his waist and her hands were on his neck, Yang Chen¡¯s heart was soaring.


    ¡°What are you doing, fool!¡± Seeing that Yang Chen stayed in the same ce, Gong Sunling couldn¡¯t help but scold him lightly, and then she closed her eyes with shame. However, Yang Chen¡¯s more and more rapid sensation of the spiritual awareness made her wake up immediately, and quickly turned her forehead to Yang Chen¡¯s forehead, and then began to work on her own.


    At this time, if Yang Chen still didn¡¯t understand what happened, Yang Chen would be a fool. His Master Gao Yue must have found that her and Yang Chen¡¯s dual cultivation have been unable to solve Yang Chen¡¯s troubles, so she put this idea in the head of his Senior sister, Gong Sunling.


    Originally, Yang Chen was somewhat resistant, but when he saw that Gong Sunling had made such a embarrassing thing for himself, Yang Chen¡¯s heart softened and no longer resisted, closed his eyes and began to act.


    Although it was the first time for the two to cooperate with the double cultivation, but there was a silent tacit understanding, it was easy for the two to enter the realm where they forgot everything.


    Gong Sunling only felt that her whole person had flew up and flew in the air, and the light fluttering could not fall. The feeling of letting herself sink into it gave her supreme pleasure. She had never tried this feeling, and Gong Sunling was a bit eager to stop but couldn¡¯t.


    Compared with Yang Chen, Gong Sunling¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base was very normal, almost close to the level of early Jiedan stage. At the same time, the spiritual awareness between the two people run the Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra, and this time aslo Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness seemed to have found the an exit to vent, and madly rushed to the sea of consciousness of Gongsun Ling.


    Gong Sunling¡¯s sea of consciousness was originally white, and this moment, suddenly, there had been a change, the Pure Qi rose, the Foul Qi declined, and it directly became two distinct parts. The most amazing thing was that there was a solidnd underneath, and even a strange aura was felt in thend, just like the most original earth attribute aura.


    At this time, neither of them cared about these, just immersed in the kind of tacit understanding and pleasure that came from the Spiritual Awareness double cultivation of the two people, and no longer separated.


    Gao Yue had a silent and uninterrupted appearance not far from the two, and seemed to be protecting the two. Just, looking at Yang Chen and Gong Sunling¡¯s current position, Gong Sunling was held in the arms of Yang Chen and she was holding Yang Chen¡¯s neck and carrying Yang Chen¡¯s waist. She didn¡¯t know how, Gao Yue felt such an indescribable sorrow and grief.


    This was because Yang Chen¡¯s body shape had changed. Gao Yue had told herself this way, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but stare at the two people, seemingly afraid of what they would be doing further.


    After watching it for a long time, Gao Yue realized that it was not right. She shook her head slightly and found a ce to sit down. She guarded the two from far away.


    Soon Gao Yue thought of a problem. Now Gong Sunling and Yang Chenxiu used such a shameful posture. After that,if Yang Chen¡¯s body shape was unchanged. When her and Yang Chen were double cultivating, would he still want to use this posture?


    How could this be? They were master and apprentice? Gao Yue¡¯s heart suddenly became stunned, and this problem in front of her made her start to entangle, even when she saw Yang Chen and Gong Sunling¡¯s cultivation this time, she threw the grievance from her mind and it became filled with this problem.


    For the first time when cultivating the double cultivation Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra, it took a very long time. Gao Yue and Yang Chensted for at least a few months. Of course, there was a big part of the time when Yang Chen was healing for Gao Yue.


    Gong Sunling and Yang Chen certainly did not have the trouble of healing, but even so, the two people took the first double cultivation, which took a full two months. It was not a simple matter to bnce the gap between the spiritual awareness of ate Yuanying stage and the spiritual awareness at the foundation stage. It was a long process.


    The two maintained this position for a full two months, they were motionless. The kind of sensation of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was finally slower and slower, and eventually ceased, and the spiritual awareness of Gong Sunling began to rise wildly.


    The peak foundation stage, the early Jiedan the, the middle Jiedan stage, thete Jiedan stage, the peak Jiedan stage, the early Yuanying stage, the spiritual awareness cultivation base of Gong Sunling was simply like an ir-re-sistible force made a crazy improvement all the way, after sessive breakthroughs in several realms,It stopped at the early Yuanying stage.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was also reduced again from thete Yuanying stage to the middle Yuanying stage, the early Yuanying stage, after reaching the initial Yuanying stage, it would not change again.


    This time, the two people¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base was basically adjusted to the same realm. But in essence it was slightly different.


    Gong Sunling was only trained to forcibly upgrade to the early Yuanying stage, but Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness was once again confined andpressed, and the spiritual awareness was now like a sturdy iron rope, which became more and more tough.


    Finally, both of them stopped doing their double cultivation, and their foreheads that was put together was also separated. However, the wonderful feelings from the double cultivation process had made both of them feel a little bit unfinished, and they were still in the aftertaste.


    In particr, Gong Sunling experienced such a wonderful pleasure, and her body was still in the arms of Yang Chen, posing such a shameful posture. The bonus was that she would soon reach Solidifying Core, and she was still ashamed of herself. She buried her face in the neck of Yang Chen, no longer dare to look up.


    There was a coughing sound from the side, and the two people who were relishing became awakened. Gong Sunling couldn¡¯t help but look red, and hurriedly jumped up from Yang Chen, shed aside, looked up and saw the face of Gao Yue with a smile. She did not dare to look at Gao Yue again, and she hurriedly bowed her head.


    Yang Chen was a little ticked skinned, always sitting there, his face had not changed. In addition to the aftertaste of the double cultivation, Yang Chen was still checking his own changes in his spiritual awareness.


    This time, the double cultivation seemed to be more effective. The spiritual awareness had been confined. Yang Chen even had a conception that even if the golden bell in his body was rung again, he would not stun himself. His own spiritual awareness, had be fully capable of fighting against the bell and no longer had to worry that he would be dizzy from using his own pro-tec-tion Magic Weapon.


    ¡°How is the effect?¡± Gao Yue, who was next to Yang Chen, did not speak for a long time. She couldn¡¯t help but anxiously asked in a loud voice. Even Gong Sunling was worried about it and raised her head. If it was useless, isn¡¯t it a waste of their double cultivation, and it¡¯s still made Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness to fall crazily?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yang Chen looked up and replied to the two women who cared about him, but he began to think about how to face the two women in the future.

 Chapter 272 – Extreme Power

    However, this issue was not known for the time being. What was important now was to let Gong Sunling cultivate the Fifth Earth True Secret Art.


    The Fifth Earth True Essence in the body of Yang Chen was not in the same way as before. This inevitably required two people to cooperate with the cultivation. At least before Gong Sunling absorbed enough Fifth Earth True Essence, Yang Chen had to apany her to cultivate, and the Fifth Earth True Essence in his body were to be released for the use of Gong Sunling.


    It seemed that Gong Sunling was very happy.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the reason for getting back to cultivate or because of Yang Chen¡¯spanionship.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that until now, Gao Yue did not cultivate the Tenth Water True Secret Art. Before because of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness issues, Gao Yue was afraid that Yang Chen would break out at some point and he could not take care of himself because of his work so she had never cultivated.


    His Master¡¯s affection, Yang Chen¡¯s heart was warm, but now, Yang Chen could almost certainly not have problems before the Solidifying Core, so Gao Yue cultivation of the Tenth Water True Secret Art, it was put on the agenda.


    Now that both women had spiritual awareness double cultivation with Yang Chen, they would no longer avoid anything, and they would not cultivate separately. They would start cultivating in the same room.


    Before the cultivation, Yang Chen still used the control method of the Immortal¡¯s Cave, and moved three times more Spiritual Pulse to ensure that the three would never have the problem ofck of spiritual power during their cultivation.


    After exining the experience of absorbing the Tenth Water True Essence to Gao Yue in detail, he watched Gao Yue enter the state of cultivation. Yang Chen then turned around and exined the secrets of cultivating the Fifth Earth True Secret Art for Gong Sunling.


    Compared with the direct absorption of the Fifth Earth True Essence, it was easier to absorb the Fifth Earth True Essence from Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation. However, in the process of doing this, Yang Chen always had to hold hands with Gong Sunling, and the requirements for Yang Chen were higher.


    It couldn¡¯t be help but say that Yang Chen¡¯s current body shape was too much of a hindrance to this kind of cultivation of holding hands. The muscles were too swollen and sorge that the standard five-hearted posture has not been able toe out. Even the ordinary cross-legged ones can¡¯t be folded. They could only cultivate with a very casual sitting posture.


    If they wanted to hold their two hands together, they must be slightly closer to each other. Otherwise, it was Gong Sunling who had to bend over, that or Yang Chen had to bend over, no matter who it was, it would not be sofortable.


    Yang Chen did not expect that he would have such drawbacks when he cultivated the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique, but he could not solve it at the moment.Gong Sunling was generous, after face-to-face cultivation failed, Gong Sunling simply let Yang Chen open his double back legs, and turned back to Yang Chen, directly sitting between Yang Chen¡¯s double back legs.


    In this way, it seemed that Gong Sunling was facing Yang Chen and sitting in his arms. The posture looked very embarrassing, but the problem of holding hands with each other was no longer a problem.


    During the cultivation, Yang Chen continued to slowly control his hands and output the Fifth Earth True Essence, and carefully control the speed of the output. If the output was too slow, Gong Sunling would fail to absorb the Fifth Earth True Essence, and if the output was too fast, it would hurt Gong Sunling.


    Also in Yang Chen¡¯s experience, even if the past life did not cultivate the earth attribute method, but the control of the Great Principle Golden Immortal was still, but the uniform output of the control of spirit power output was not difficult.


    Even so, Yang Chen and Gong Sunling were careful to test the speed several times before they determined the speed of Yang Chen¡¯s best output. Then the two did not have any more distractions, so they entered the state of cultivation.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation of the Fifth Earth True Secret Art,the absorption of the Fifth Earth True Essence would gradually grow back with his daily cultivation in his body,pared to the seed that Yang Chen absorbed at that time, now it was not how many times bigger and stronger it had be? Gong Sunling just wanted to absorb enough of the Fifth Earth True Essence to make seeds, instead of depriving Yang Chen of his cultivation base, so the obstacle to Yang Chen was not great.


    Since it was in line with Gong Sunling¡¯s cultivation, what Yang Chen had to do was only a simple output. Everyone knew that it was simple to absorb the Fifth Earth True Essence from Yang Chen, but after all, it was still the Fifth Earth True Essence, even if she had a spiritual awareness with the Yuanying stage cultivation base, but Gong Sunling was still a low-level cultivator.


    This absorption was a matter of months. Gong Sunling¡¯s spiritual awareness just rose and she was very unustomed to it yet. The Yuanying stage spiritual awareness did not give her much help at first.


    At the beginning of the first full month, it was Gong Sunling who was adapting to this kind of change in her spiritual awareness. For Yang Chen this was also unexpected. With his experience of Great Principle Golden Immortal, of course, there was not much adaptation needed, but Gong Sunling had no such experience. It was not until one monthter that she was able to gain control of it.


    The next process was considered to be on the right track. The Fifth Earth True Essence in Yang Chen¡¯s body was absorbed into Gong Sunling¡¯s body, and refining and blending instead of the original earth attribute spirit power.


    After half a year, Gong Sunling¡¯s Fifth Earth True Secret Art was finallypleted, and it was no longer necessary to absorb Yang Chen¡¯s Fifth Earth True Essence, and she could continue to grow it by herself. At this point, Yang Chen¡¯s task was thoroughlypleted.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped but said that the Fifth Earth True Secret Art was really strong, and the most primitive glutinous Fifth Earth True Essence that was absorbed by the Fifth Earth spirit power was not higher than the spiritual power strength of Gong Sunling¡¯s body by much. Just after thepletion of the cultivation, the refining of the Fifth Earth True Essence, it took Gong Quanling a full two days.


    Everything was natural.Gong Sunling originally had a peak foundation stage cultivation base, and it was only a step away from going to enter the process of condensing Dan. After cultivating the Fifth Earth True Essence, she immediately noticed the sudden change of the spiritual power in her body, and naturally began to condense.


    The dramatic changes in the Heaven and Earth innate qi caused by the time of Condensation were more than a hundred times stronger than when building the foundation. The spiritual power around her was attracted by a ck hole, and the crazily gathered toward the body of Gong Sunling, and even affected the Gao Yue not far away.


    At the moment, Gao Yue was also at the crucial moment of cultivating the Tenth Water True Secret Art. Fortunately, Yang Chen had woken up and quickly moved the two Spiritual Pulse in Immortal¡¯s Cave to meet the needs of Gong Sunling so that Gao Yue would not be affected by big influences.


    The process of condensing Dan was not a one-time process. After the spiritual power condenses from a normal state into a small golden dan seed, it took a lot of time to stabilize the golden dan seed, and then concentrate all the original spiritual powers into golden danpletely, this process wouldst at least a year.


    Both women were in the state of cultivation, and Yang Chen naturally wanted to protect the two women. He couldn¡¯t cultivate other things himself. Naturally, he could only choose the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique.


    In addition to cultivating, Yang Chen did not forget to look after the state of Xiao Tian. After leaving the treasure house of the Dragon Pcest time, Yang Chen had paid very little attention to Xiao Tian.


    After so many years, Xiao Tian had already absorbed the dragon qi absorbed in the treasure house of the Dragon Pce. The overall size was only slightlyrger, but there was no such exaggeration as like Yang Chen.


    The many Magic Weapon fragments found from Immortal¡¯s Cave by Yang Chen was almost already consumed cleanly, Xiao Tian liked that kind of fragments, nothing would suck a piece, it seemed that the pieces were used as snacks.


    Most of the time, Xiao Tian was still entrenched on the bright ray sword and the blood demon vine sword, ying and ying, while also nourishing the two flying swords. Now there was the sword embryo of the First Wood flying sword. Yang Chen also put them together. Although the refining was notpleted, there was always no harm.


    After ying with Xiao Tian, Yang Chen suddenly found a little change, and it seemed that there were some vague patterns on it¡¯s face. Although these patterns were not very obvious, they didn¡¯t seem to change the look of the Xiao Tian too much, but Yang Chen could guess something from the shape of the Xiao Tian attached to the weapon.


    These patterns, if you remove the head of today¡¯s Xiao Tian and imagine it, you would find that it was a fierce ghost head, with a murderous aura.


    Perhaps this was some of the performances that showed that it had be mature after the absorption of those dragon qi. The Xiao Tian Wolf-Dragon bloodline had only been stimted for decades. Yang Chen did not expect it to grow into a terrifying power. Now it was beyond the expectation of Yang Chen. Being able to participate in the mature process of the Xiao Tian was also lucky for Yang Chen.


    After half a year, Gao Yue¡¯s cultivation was finallypleted. The whole bottle of Tenth Water True Essence was cleaned up by Gao Yue, and the Tenth Water True Secret Art was also sessfully cultivated.


    Originally Gao Yue was in the middle foundation stage, the Tenth Water True Secret Art waspleted, and the cultivation base was as strong as a bamboo, and it was directly raised to the peak of the foundation stage.


    This time, the cultivation of Gao Yue was too fast. Yang Chen had to ask with seriousness,that Gao Yue took a longer time to consolidate her cultivation base.


    The task of protecting was handed over to Gao Yue, and Yang Chen could finally begin to cultivate. Fortunately, for the time being, Yang Chen does not need to be too troublesome, as long as he absorbs the remaining Third Grade Fire Seed.


    With the primary Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire that had grown to a certain level, the absorption of fire seeds could already be carried out automatically. Yang Chen only needed to pay attention to it a little. Most of the time, Yang Chen could also cultivate the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique. As for the Three Purities Secret Art, Yang Chen did not intend to touch it again before the Solidifying Core, so that his spiritual awareness could not be increased to an uncontroble level.


    On one hand, it was the vision of the Heaven and Earth phenomenon caused by Gong Sunling, but on the other hand, Yang Chen leisurely indulged in the absorption of mes and cultivated the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique. Gao Yue next to them was carefully protecting them, it was a very calm scene.


    Gong Sunling was worthy of being a talented cultivation genius. In just a few months, her body has already erupted with a golden dan, and it was getting stronger and stronger. Gao Yue, who has had experience in condensing Dan, knew that she was now getting better and better, and she was very happy for her.


    Yang Chen does not have such a performance as Gong Sunling. Instead, bones kepting out of his body, and the muscles of the body were already developed. You could even see Yang Chen¡¯s muscles strengthening during the cultivation.


    When thinking about the embarrassing posture of Gong Sunling and Yang Chen¡¯s acquaintance, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile and shook her head, but then her face turned red. If this was the case in the future, if she wanted to have double cultivation with Yang Chen, would she not use that shameful posture?


    Yang Chen, who was immersed in the cultivation, did not pay attention to the surroundings. Here were all people he absolutely trusts, there was nothing to guard against.


    The absorption speed of the third grade fire seed was much faster. The cultivation of the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique seems to have reached a key point. As long as this shackles was broken through, the goal of the firstyer of the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique could bepleted.


    In the description of the refining technique, after thepletion of the first refining body, the practitioner would be able to achieve the power of the 300,000 jin strength. Of course, the size would be a huge body that could bear the power of 300,000 jin.


    With the sound of the bones , Yang Chen¡¯s muscles finally expanded to a critical point. Turbulent, Yang Chen¡¯s whole body and muscles mmed into a loud explosion, and all the movements stopped.


    Gao Yue discovered the abnormality of Yang Chen at the first time. She was about to rush over, but she saw that Yang Chen had opened his eyes and stood up.


    ¡°Be careful, you are still absorbing the me!¡± Gao Yue was startled greatly, what Yang Chen was doing she was of course clear about it, seeing that Yang Chen actually stood up despite the absorption of the me,she could not help but be shocked.


    ¡°It is all right, Master, I still controlling it.¡± Yang Chen smiled at his master and gestured. His body started to move.


    Just a very casual twisted neck, shaking his wrist, Yang Chen¡¯s body made a strange noise, giving a strange sense of power.


    Yes, the sense of power, Gao Yue thought that Yang Chen was just standing there, there was an oppression that cannot be ignored. The already sturdy body was like a hill, as if it was between the hands and the feet, he could have the power of a thunderous 300,000 jin.


    What made Gao Yue not know whether tough or cry was that when Yang Chen now stretched out his arm, the thickest part was as thick as the waist of Gao Yue, and even more than some. When Gao Yue and Yang Chen stood together, she was already very petite.


    ¡°After others ask, you have to tell them clearly, your refining technique was not taught by me!¡± Gao Yue, who loved beauty, looked at Yang Chen¡¯s body like a gori, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. This was because if people misunderstand the refining technique she taught had such an effect, how would that make Gao Yue behave.


    ¡°Of course, Master is so beautiful, how can she teach such a refining technique.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile.


    ¡°How did you stop?¡± Afterining about Yang Chen, Gao Yue asked again.


    ¡°The Body Refining Technique First Layer ispleted.¡± Yang Chen smiled and replied ¡°It have the power of 300,000 jin.¡±


    It was said that he had the power of 300,000 jin, but Yang Chen knew that his body had more strength than a 300,000 jin. When starting cultivation, his starting point was higher than the average Yellow Turban Strongman, and the effect of the cultivation was naturally better than the ordinary Yellow Turban Strongman . ording to Yang Chen¡¯s estimate, he could now have almost 500,000 jin of strength, or a lot. This kind of power, let alone the ordinary Jiedan master, even the strength of a Yuanying master controlling a flying sword, could not reach it.


    Gao Yue heard it on the spot. The power of 300,000 jin, does it mean that even if Yang Chen does not have the slightest spiritual power from his cultivation base, and relying on brute force, could he hold his bright ray sword andpete with a master who was in a higher realm than him?


    Gao Yue, now an apprentice of her own, had be increasingly obscured to her. Judging from the performance of the past, Yang Chen also passed on his own Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra and Tenth Water True Secret Art to her, out of the two people who was the master and who was the apprentice?

 Chapter 273 – Condensing Dan

    Although he was curious about how much power he had, Yang Chen still couldn¡¯t test it. He was absorbing the fire seed, and secondly, not far away from them, Gong Sunling was condensing her Dan, and it was not so wonderful to disturb her.


    After Gong Sunling¡¯s spiritual awareness double cultivation, Yang Chen¡¯s condensed spiritual awareness reached a point that was jaw-dropping. The third grade fire seed that previously enabled Yang Chen to improve, now could no longer achieve the original effect.


    Perhaps Yang Chen¡¯s primary Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire had already packaged enough third grade fire seeds. After Yang Chen¡¯spleted the absorption of a third grade fire this time, it¡¯s not as it used to be, the spiritual awareness had not skyrocketed, but it had risen a bit, at best Yang Chen¡¯s early Yuanying stage spiritual awareness was raised to the peak of the early Yuanying stage.


    With the probing of this kind of fire seed, Yang Chen was overjoyed, at least in ordance with such a situation, he could at least absorbed the fire seed to reach the Solidifying Core, and did not have to worry about the splitting of his spiritual awareness. As for the Solidifying Core, for the time being, there would be no big trouble, after all, he had raised a big realm.


    The Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire had not changed much for the time being from absorbing the third grade fire seed, but the two fire dragons in the sea of consciousness had be muchrger. It was originally possible to blur the head and tail, but now it was clearer, but the distance of the two fire dragons was still far away.


    Yang Chen did not stop and continued again. There were still several kinds of fire seeds in the profound spirit furnace, which could almost bnce the third fire and fourth fire. Yang Chen would certainly not waste time and continued to absorb it.


    Time couldn¡¯t be saved, but he could save his energy. Yang Chen did not expect the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire to have this kind of benefit, the leisurely self-cultivation of the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique in the process of absorbing the me.


    The Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique, Yang Chen hadpleted the firstyer and was now entering the second stage. It was unfortunate that the firstyer and the secondyer was the refining of the practitioner¡¯s body to the most developed stage of the muscles. This also meant that Yang Chen¡¯s current body shape wouldst for a long time.


    However, for the time being, Yang Chen does not seem to reject such a body. It was because of this type of body that Gong Sunling had to adopt a very warm posture when she cooperated with Yang Chen. Although Yang Chen does not have much thought of it, it does not exclude the feeling when the two were in close contact.


    If he changed to a double cultivation with his Master, was it necessary to make such a warm posture with his Master? Yang Chen was suddenly looking forward to it, looking forward to having a spiritual awareness double cultivation with his Master once again.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s unreasonable expectation, Gong Sunling¡¯s process of congestion was finallypleted. At the moment ofpletion, it once again triggered a huge Heaven and Earth phenomenon. The heaven and earth spirit power quickly gathered on Gong Sunling¡¯s body for a long time and this stopped.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°Congrattions!¡± Congrattions came from the mouths of Gao Yue and Yang Chen. Gong Sunling opened her eyes and did not get up. She heard the voices of the two people.


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Master, thank you Junior Brother Yang !¡± Gong Sunling certainly knew why the two were here, they were all protecting her, so she immediately thanked them.


    Speaking of it, Gong Sunling was the first of the small groups of Yang Chen to promote to a Jiedan master. Gao Yue¡¯s water attribute spirit power cultivation was somewhatte, and being at the peak of the foundation stage was already outstanding, but she still could not catch up with Gong Sunling.


    Whether it was Gongsun Ling or Gao Yue, both women were considered to be in a new realm, and they needed to consolidate their cultivation base for a long time. In particr, Gong Sunling who had just condensed her Dan, it would take less than ten years to consolidate her cultivation base, which would have an impact on her future cultivation.


    Yang Chen¡¯s current state does not require the two women to protect him. The two women also knew that they couldn¡¯t help him. They made an appointment toe see him when he entered the Jiedan stage and left Yang Chen alone.


    Alone on this side, Yang Chen was more heart-warming, while absorbing the fire seed, and continued to cultivate the Body Refining Technique. The absorption of the fire seed was automatic, but Yang Chen was now somewhat worried. In his previous life, he had just a spiritual power Solidifying Core, but now, Yang Chen had to face two kinds of fire attributes and the Solidifying Core at the same time, what kind of abnormality would there be?


    This question does not require Yang Chen to consider for long, as Yang Chen would soon have to face it. After continuing to absorb the two types of the third grade fire seeds, Yang Chen discovered that his own spiritual awareness cultivation base had once again rose to the middle Yuanying stage. Next, he absorbed another two kinds of the third grade fire seeds, this time, it finally pushed Yang Chen to the edge of the Solidifying Core.


    Boom, the two fire dragons in his body, suddenly changed tremendously at this moment, the fire dragons formed by the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire, suddenly began to tighten rapidly, and soon became two pocket sized fire dragon.


    The two small fire dragons were still purple and azure, just in the spiritual awareness of Yang Chen,they quickly shrunk into two small fire groups like sesame.


    This was a harbinger of the Solidifying Core, the seeds of the two golden dans had begun to form, and the next step was the process of Yang Chen¡¯s nourishment and growth of the golden dan.


    The process of condensing Dan was familiar to Yang Chen, but at the same time condensing two golden dans,Yang Chen did not expect it. However, Yang Chen¡¯s mentality was firm and resolute. Naturally, he was not too surprised. Two of them were two. Anyway, his Yin-Yang Five Phases Secrets had ten kinds of spiritual powers, and he had not felt that they would be normal.


    Surrounded by the spiritual power, the two golden dans were injected. The seeds of the two sesame-sized seeds gradually increased with the influx of spiritual power.


    However, the speed of the increase could almost beparable to that of a snail, or even worse. Such a huge supply of spiritual power, even Yang Yang¡¯s feeling has increased a little bit, if he wanted to reach the normal minimum of the egg size, such a day must take at least one year.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire golden dan was different from other people¡¯s golden dan, and it could still be quickly supplemented by swallowing fire seeds. And just as it was, Yang Chen still had a lot of third grade fire seeds.


    The golden Dan seed had been formed. When the me in the profound spirit furnace touched Yang Chen¡¯s hand, it automatically turned into a purple light or an azure light into the Jiedan seed. With the spiritual power perfusion and me phagocytosis, the golden dan began to nourish and grow at twice the growth rate of ordinary Jiedan seeds.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that the two Jiedan seeds could absorb two kinds of third grade fire seeds at the same time, and the third fire and fourth fire was absorbed at the same time, the speed was doubled.


    In his own body, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power was ten times more than that of others. At this time, the double Jiedan seeds were molded, and the spiritual power absorbed was at least twice asrge as that of ordinary people. For a time, the spiritual power of the surrounding spiritual veins was almost absorbed by Yang Chen like a long whale absorbing water, sucking it all into his body insanely.


    If someone was next to him, they would find that Yang Chen has now be a huge ck hole. The spiritual power of a few spiritual veins and with the crazy speed of Yang Chen¡¯s gathering, even if they were by his side, it would be impossible to absorb any spiritual power here.


    The two golden dan seeds, and the same Jindan seeds of the same fire attribute, under the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire, also showed the fearful ability to absorb spiritual power during the seed period.


    The enormous spiritual power entered Yang Chen¡¯s body, and after the simple absorption of the Yin-Yang Five Elements Secrets, it came directly to the two Jiedan seeds in the Dantian of Yang Chen. At this time, whether it was the fire attribute or other attributes,the Jiedan seeds seemed to be hungry and had not eaten, all were absorbed.


    When Gao Yue and Gong Sunling came back to see Yang Chen, they found that he was already nourishing the Jiedan seeds. Finally, he was in the process of condensing Dan. The two women did not say anything, they sat and watched from far away acting as protectors.


    This nourishment, Yang Chen absorbed all the third grade fire seeds. After more than a year time, the Jiedan seeds were finally nourished and grown to the size of plums.


    At this point, the nourishment process waspletely over. At the end of the day, the heaven and earth spirits rioted again, almost for three full hours. Compared with Gong Sunling, it would be more than half the time.


    After the formation of the golden dan, the fire attribute spiritual power seemed to be directlypressed by ten times, and even the speed of the overall absorption of spiritual power was almost at least three or four times faster. The Jiedan stage was essentially different from the foundation stage.


    The change of the sea of consciousness seemed to be the least obvious, and even the two fire dragons were still two fire dragons.


    However, the change was not obviouspared to the previous appearance, not the essence.


    At the time of the outbreak of spiritual power, Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness was like the Jiedan seed. It quickly shrank and waspressed at least three times. The original 150-acre sea was almost reduced to 50 acres ording to the original proportion.


    Then, it was the process of madly absorbing Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, it returned to its original size. However, in terms of ¡°density¡±, the current sea of consciousness was at least several times the original.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness rose again when he entered the Jiedan realm. From the middle Yuanying stage , thete Yuanying stage, it directly rose to the peak of the Yuanying stage.


    Thepression of the sea of consciousness also meant the further improvement of the quality of the spiritual awareness. At this time, his peak Yuanying stage spiritual awareness,it was not known how strong it was aspared to that of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base before the double cultivation. At this time, even if the golden bell directly hits Yang Chen, Yang Chen would not be affected. The Three Purities Secret Art plus the Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra cultivated spiritual awareness and the ordinary spiritual awareness had a world of difference.


    A third grade fire seed hadpletely failed to make Yang Chen¡¯s fire attribute spiritual power level upgrade, and even the effect on the spiritual awareness was limited. If he wanted to continue to absorb the fire seeds to upgrade, he needed at least fourth grade fire seeds.


    It was a pity that when it came to the fourth grade fire seeds, it was already a precious fire seed. Most fire cultivators would choose to stay and use it. Very few people would sell it.


    Even if it was sold, it was also in the internal auction of the major sects. Although the Pure Yang Pce made a promise of giving himrge number of spirit stones and sect contribution points, he did not receive a fourth grade fire seeds or above fire seeds.


    For Yang Chen, who already had several kinds of Fifth grade fire seeds in his hand, the fourth grade fire seeds was not too precious, but unfortunately, for theYin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire, the fourth grade fire seeds was a must.


    The upgrade of the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire cannot be skipped to a certain level. Just as it was formed at the beginning, although there had been several kinds of third grade fire seeds, it still needed to be formed by the ny and eighty-one of the third fire and fourth fire respectively.


    He continued to absorb the fire seeds of all grades, for a long time, it would be something that Yang Chen must do. Fortunately, Yang Chen was now a small and famous alchemy master. As long as he was willing toe up with some high-grade medicinal pills, it was not a big problem to exchange for some fire seeds.


    If Yang Chen was willing to exchange with the Ask Inner Heart Pill, maybe even the Sixth grade fire seeds could be used to exchange for it. For some masters, the masters of the Dacheng stage like Wu Xiong, the Fifth Grade True Moon Fire really was not a difficult thing to get. The only thing they needed was to know where there was such a kind of fire seed. It was not a problem at all.


    In addition to the spirit power of the fire attribute, the other spirit powers of the various departments with the simultaneous third fire and fourth fire and the sess of the Solidifying Core, they were once again upgraded, and quickly upgraded to the ninthyer of the foundation stage . There were only one step away and it would enter the peak of the foundation stage.


    When the surrounding spiritual power calmed down slowly, Yang Chen finally opened his eyes slowly.


    When his spiritual awareness threads searched around, Yang Chen felt that it was different from the foundation stage.


    The scope had been expanded several times directly. As long as he concentrated, Yang Chen could clearly perceive the movements within a few dozen miles, and was more sensitive than before.


    The Three Purities Secret Art was indeed wonderful, which made Yang Chen even more strange. The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord who cultivated the Three Purities Secret Art would not be aware of the actions of the rebels. Was it true that all the rebels had simr actions? Did all of them have things like the sea pouring jasper cup to protect their whole body, so that their spiritual awareness couldn¡¯t detect it?


    This was obviously impossible. If this kind of thing was everywhere, it would too cheap, and it was worthy for the old dragon king to collect in the treasure house. Well, the only possibility was that there was another hidden truth.


    On this issue, Yang Chen would not go into depth of it for the time being, nor would he have the ability to delve into it now. Could the people in the mortal world manage the matters of the Heavenly Court? What was important was that in his previous life he achieved Solidifying Core only after more than three hundred years of cultivation. In this life, Yang Chen only used only eighty years.


    Yang Chen entered the Jiedan realm, and Gao Yue was even more happy than when she raised her own realm. The only thing that made both women dissatisfied was that Yang Chen¡¯s body was so robust because of the cultivation of the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique. The reason was that his present build was grandiose and was simply a sturdy and boorish man. If they walked with him they would have a feeling of having no face.


    After the general people¡¯s situation changes, their overall temperament also changed. Although Yang Chen had entered the Golden Core stage from the foundation stage, there was no change except for his body type. Yang Chen was still the same as Yang Chen, and there was no slight change in his tone of his speech.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Yang Chen now challenged Gao Yue who had not yet entered the Jiedan stage. ¡°Look at how fast you are, or some of my other attributes spiritual power is faster.¡±


    Gao Yue herself was a fire attribute golden dan. Now her water attribute was about to enter the Jiedan stage . Naturally, Yang Chen¡¯s words were not bragging. Immediately, her eyshes shed and responded¡°then waits and sees!¡±! ! !

 Chapter 274 – Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill

    This time, the seclusion had been for fifteen years. Yang Chen had said that he would never leave, unless he reached Solidifying Core stage.


    For Yang Chen¡¯s decision, several elders of the Pure Yang Pce, including the head of the pce, agreed. Yang Chen was now their star of hope, and everyone had the meaning of letting him take over the post of Pure Yang Pce Sect Master. He went into seclusion in the Pure Yang Pce, and his safety was absolutely guaranteed. At least not a few big shots had to worry about it.


    The retreat of the three people this time was not like that of ordinary people. For others to retreat, they could not always be in the state of cultivation with warmth and a nourished spiritual power, then break through their shackles and enter a higher realm.


    But for Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gong Sunling, the retreat was not so boring. They didn¡¯t only follow the normal cultivation. The consolidation will continue, and the two women could even go outside the security line to fight monsters. This kind of retreat made many people who saw it, feel profound unfairness.


    Yang Chen counted on his fingers that the previous time he said he would refine a Ask Inner Heart Pill was forty years ago. Yang Chen said long ago that he had to refine a furnace after thirty years, that now had to be dyed for ten more years.


    Just like the pill sess, Yang Chen still needed to consolidate his realm, and Gao Yue was still at thest step; it would take a period of consolidation to continue to impact the Solidifying Core stage. He simply did not need to go out, he just needed to refine a Ask Inner Heart Pill in the middle of the Immortal¡¯s Cave.


    This time, the three people were concentrated in the portal of the Golden Dan period. It was the first time that Yang Chen came in. It was not much different from the foundation stage, but the spiritual power was much richer.


    Surprisingly, among the caves, there were several alchemy rooms in the portal of the Golden Dan period, which was suitable for Yang Chen¡¯s Alchemy.


    In the pill rooms, it was unknown where some of the underground fire veins were located. Although it was not like a heart fire, it was the most suitable for some kinds of medicinal refining.


    Yang Chen did not need these fire veins. He had an alchemy furnace and various kinds of fire seeds. All he wanted was this ce.


    The two women knew that he would not be in danger within the safety line, so there was no need to protect him. Once again, they would fight out with the puppets and monsters. While umting experience, they also wanted to consolidate their own cultivation base.


    Especially Gao Yue, although her fire attribute spiritual power had already achieved Solidifying Core, but her water attribute spiritual power was still stuck at the peak of the foundation stage. The water attributed spiritual power used here to fight, presented an almost leapfrog challenge. Every victory over a monster, for Gao Yue, was a new process of knowing herself.


    Both his spiritual power and spiritual awareness was much higher than when thest time he refined the Ask Inner Heart Pill. In addition, the spiritual power here was abundant, making the Ask Inner Heart Pill refining experience morefortable.


    Not only that, the grade of the Profound Spirit Furnace had been improved by at least several gradespared to thest refining; the efficiency of refining had almost increased several times.


    Since it was necessary to refine the Ask Inner Heart Pill, Yang Chen simply intended to refine some of them. In addition to handing some over to the sect, he intended to save some. For others, the Ask Inner Heart Pill was an incredible pill. For him, it was just the time to reinforce his cultivation base and keep the snack supplements for himself.


    The medicinal materials that were put into the profound spirit furnace at least were twice as much as thest refining of the Ask Inner Heart Pill, Yang Chen now had the confidence to control more herbs.


    The four seas Mysterious Coral Liquid could ensure that there would be no big leaks during the process of the alchemy. However, Yang Chen did not add it, and there was no benefit to his skill in this challenging alchemy process. As long as Yang Chen was ready, just in case.


    This process of refining was far more rxed than thest time. At the same time, the amount of medicinal materials was three times more, it was still sessfullypleted without any twists and turns.


    However, Yang Chen did not stop there but continued to start the refining of the second revolution. Ask Inner Heart Pill was one of the medicinal pills that Yang Chen knew. There were a few high-grade medicinal pills that were suitable for mortal cultivators to use to challenge the Two Revolutions refining system.


    If someone else knew that Yang Chen was actually refining the Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill at this time, it was estimated that he would immediately stop it. Not to mention anything else, it¡¯s just a round of resurgence of the medicinal materials that have been maturing for thousands of years. Once the Two Revolutions system fails, what kind of loss would it be?


    Usually, even if some senior alchemist masters had this mentality to challenge the Two Revolutions and even turn higher, the distress of the raw materials in their hands would make them discouraged. Just like thest time, Deng Yiya and Zhu Peng, even He Lianyun, wanted to refine the Two Revolutions Heaven Seizing Pill, but it still wasn¡¯t an option. The medicinal materials avable were only enough for one such pill which were already used up, where was the opportunity to risk carrying out Two Revolutions refining?


    Only a rich and powerful person like Yang Chen in the whole wide world would do such a thing. Of course, only Yang Chen would have this kind of temperament and mentality that was not afraid of refinement failure, even if he loses a lot.


    This was very important. The more one didn¡¯t care about these Spirit Medicines, the less one could be influenced by their value, and thus, could disy own proficiency to its highest extent or even surpass it.


    Yang Chen really did not care about this Spirit Medicine. Naturally, there was not much pressure on him. Under this mentality, the process of refining was extremely smooth. asional mistakes in the middle of the road caused a loss of a few Ask Inner Heart Pills but he remained perfectly precise in controlling the whole process.


    The Two Revolutions system directly consumed the entire two years of Yang Chen¡¯s time, resulting in an even longer refining period. It was something that everyone could understand. After all, Yang Chen¡¯s refining system was already familiar and easy to him, while the Two Revolutions refining system was challenging and the difficulty was even higher. For this level of the medicinal pill, whether it was spiritual power or the maturity, it had to be at least twice as high as the One Revolution refinement.


    After the Two Revolutions refining was sessfully applied, dozens of round Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pills could be found in the pill furnace. Yang Chen began to hesitate, should he bite his teeth and spend some Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pills to challenge the Three Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill?


    The Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill was the limit that Yang Chen¡¯s present cultivation base could challenge. When this hesitation came into his heart, he knew that it was time to give up. He didn¡¯t have such mentality even with alchemy to risk certain failure.


    Moreover, if he sent the Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill out, it would enough to shock the world. If he really wanted toe up with the Three Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill, it would definitely make some sects feel restless.


    ¡°Hu¡±


    Yang Chen took a relieved breath.


    In the ?Elderly Lord Pill Scripture?, the methods of collecting the pills had been described one by one. The cover on the mouth of the profound spirit furnace flew and Yang Chen began the process of collecting the pills.


    This time, ample spiritual power ripples, centred on the profound spirit furnace, mmed into the surroundings, and filled the entire space with a swift momentum.


    This spiritual power, carried a momentum that allowed people to calm down. Wherever they went, no matter what kind of monster, they stood directly in the same ce dumbfounded. At that moment, all the monsters¡¯ minds were empty and elusive, and there was nothing to fight for.


    Gao Yue and Gong Sunling of course immediately noticed this aura. When the spiritual power swept over, the monsters who fought with them mmed down and suddenly stopped fighting and became calm.


    The same was true for the two women themselves, but their understanding of the spiritual awareness was still stronger than all the Jiedan realm monsters here. Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy did not elude them. They immediately realized that Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy waspleted.


    Hurrying back to Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy room, the two women saw Yang Chen sitting on the side of the stone table in the yard,ughing while drinking the jade dragon wine while waiting for them. On the table, there was also a te of peeled Profound Yang Fruit that served as a side dish for the wine, he looked veryid-back.


    ¡°Did you refine the Ask Inner Heart Pill?¡±


    Gong Sunling asked as they met.


    Yang Chen smiled and nodded but did not talk much. He only indicated that the two women sat around the table and found two jade cups from his Qiankun bag to fill up for them.


    It seemed that a thousand years Profound Yang Fruit was not enough for three people to taste the wine. In the hands of Yang Chen, there was a ginseng and a sealwort of more than a thousand years. In his hand, the sword light shed a few times, and there were two more slices of ginseng and sealwort on the table.


    ¡°Unfortunately, there is nothing good to condiment, otherwise it could be made more delicious.¡±


    Yang Chen slightly regretted with a sigh, then picked up the ss, ¡°master, sister, let¡¯s celebrate!¡±


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, the two women were speechless. A few thousand years old ginseng, a millennium old sealwort, a few thousand years old Profound Yang Fruit, the things which he just took out so casually; extraordinary things that could make people break their heads for. Here, they had be a morning wine dish for Yang Chen, but he still sighed that the taste was still not very good?


    If some people knew that Yang Chen was ruining precious things like this, they would rush up to beat Yang Chen. At least Gao Yue and Gong Sunling had such an impulse.


    Yang Chen was actually not showing off, it was really like this when he knew that there was another gateway in the medicine garden, many other such millennial elixirs being on the other side was not so unimaginable. So, due to the quantity avable, for Yang Chen, they had turned ordinary, be it for eating or drinking, he didn¡¯t feel any hindrance for the contrary.


    ¡°Do you like delicious food?¡±


    Gao Yue couldn¡¯t ignore Yang Chen¡¯s behavior and said. He had such an extravagant hobby that she couldn¡¯t help but ask with her eyes shining brightly.


    ¡°Of course, I like it!¡±


    Yang Chen nodded. He used to be in a situation of urgent cultivation. There was not much time to ponder these things. But now that the solidification of the core had been sessful, there was a lot of time to squander around, and naturally he would do so.


    During his previous life he also tasted some of the best of delicacies in the Heavenly Court, to be honest, those masters did not exclude such enjoyment. Blind cultivation was sometimes not the key to bing a master. On the contrary, the right way was to bnce rxation with it.


    Due to Yang Chen¡¯s kindness, of course, the two women would not waste such an opportunity. Not long ago, the two women fought for a long time and these precious things could just restore their losses. What¡¯s more, his alchemy¡¯s sess was naturally worth the celebration.


    The wine had been drunk for a few cups, and both women were somewhat overwhelmed. Yang Chenter secretly swapped Four Seas Mysterious Coral Liquid with the wine distiller¡¯s yeast, for the women, giving them another service.


    When the two women woke up from the deep sleep, they did not know what had happened, but soon they realized. Such a precious thing as the Four Seas Mysterious Coral Liquid was brought to them by Yang Chen, such a luxury inevitably made the two women a little distressed.


    Yang Chen took two small jade boxes and pushed one to each woman.


    ¡°This medicinal pill should be taken immediately, it is good.¡±


    The two women opened the jade box and immediately saw the Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill wrapped by a Talisman in the jade box. The two women knew that he was refining an Ask Inner Heart Pill, but never knew how the pill looked like. He did not say what it was. Although the two women were somewhat suspicious, they did not link the medicinal pills to the Ask Inner Heart Pill.


    Since Yang Chen said that it would benefit them, the two women naturally would not doubt it. Yang Chen would not harm them anyway. The two women even drank the four seas Mysterious Coral Liquid, thus, naturally they were not afraid to ept Yang Chen¡¯s small medicinal pill. No one was polite, they took it up, removed the talisman, then swallowed it.


    The effect of the pill quickly appeared, and the two women immediately noticed the abnormality, then quickly entered the state of cultivation.


    Gong Sunling was okay, her core solidification was sessful, and she was consolidating her cultivation base. The Ask Inner Heart Pill let her enter the deepest level of meditation. Working in this way was only advantageous for her, with no harm.


    Gao Yue was a step away from her breakthrough. Because of the cultivation of the Tenth Water True Essence, her cultivation base had been upgraded to the peak of the foundation stage, and the core solidification was also underway.


    This Ask Inner Heart Pill, let Gao Yue vaguely decipher the direction of the Jiedan realm. The spiritual power of her whole body, ran in an unprecedented concentration, and the environmental spiritual power to resonate with her.


    The Ask Inner Heart Pill was worthy of being named so, it was indeed possible to let people handle their own cultivation in the most rational way. Gao Yue knew that her consolidation time had not been long, and her foundation stage was still notpletely stable. Therefore, the idea of ??upgrading was hardened by this hardship, the spiritual power of this resonance was used to start a steady cultivation.


    Yang Chen¡¯s face also showed a smile. This kind of Ask Inner Heart Pill could at least reduce the time for Gao Yue to consolidate her realm by half, which was enough.


    Both women were caught in cultivation, and Yang Chen naturally wanted to protect them. There would be no danger here, but Yang Chen was also there just in case, and once again took out the sword embryo of the First Wood flying sword to further engrave his imprint in it.


    This kind of carving was not directly operated on the flying sword with the tools, but Yang Chen used the purest First Wood spirit power, which condensed into a single Secret Technique. He kept it on the sword embryo, so that it would follow its own need and transform its appearance.


    Yang Chen was very focused. He, who had a big rise in his cultivation base, had not been as strenuous as this time when making a secret technique before. Soon, the sword embryo of the First Wood under his control began to appear on the sword tip, edge, ridge, hilt, de, soon a well-behaved flying sword began to slowly form.


    After the formation of theplete flying sword, Yang Chen began toy down his spiritual awareness imprints. Then began to use the Heavenly Refining Treasures Secret Art and the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secret Art. When he started the sacrificial refining, on each sacrificial refining First Layer, he used the Universe Treasure Raising Secret Art to maintain it.


    At this point, the Peni Divine Wood sword finally had the appearance of a flying sword and became an initial grade flying sword.

 Chapter 275 – Future Plans

    Yang Chen did not directly upgrade the First Wood flying sword all the way to the highest level even though he could do so, but simply refined it to the Heavenly Spirit Second Layer and Earthly Fiend Second Layer and then temporarily stopped.


    Peni Divine Wood flying sword, he had not added enough auxiliary materials, just the Peni Divine Wood, which was not a little worse. This was also one of the Yin Yang Five Elements flying swords that Yang Chen needed for sacrificial refining for a lifetime. Yang Chen must be cautious and careful.


    The two women had taken the opportunity to consume the Ask Inner Heart Pill and began to cultivate for a long time. Yang Chen sat down and began to consider what to do next.


    Greatest Heaven Sect and Yang Lan were sure to be removed. However, Yang Lan¡¯s Dark aptitude was not very good. Until now, they had not yet appeared in the Greatest Heaven Sect. After Yang Chen went out, he nned to send people to explore the current movement of Yang Lan and see what opportunities could be had.


    Dealing with the Greatest Heaven Sect was not so easy for the time being. After all, it was still a big sect at the highest point of its power. Not to mention Yang Chen alone, even if he pulled the entire Pure Yang Pce, he would not be their opponent.


    The news of the rebellion in the Heavenly Court, had not yet reached the mortal realm, but there would surely be people to pass down the news and let the mortal world¡¯s Greatest Heaven Sect deal with it early, and control the resources of the mortal realm. At that time, the Greatest Heaven Sect would have the support from above, they would definitely be even more domineering.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen suddenly felt that he had seized something and was excited. It was not so easy to pass down the news from the Immortal World to the Spiritual World and then to the Mortal World, they would at least have to pay several Great Principle Golden Immortals to discard several thousand years of cultivation bases as the price. At most, it would just be a conscious clone.


    However, even if it was a conscious clone, it would at least be a Great Principle Golden Immortal¡¯s Consciousness Clone. In this case, an extremelyplicated formation was needed to help its decent. The upper realm and the mortal realm must urately agree on the time and spend a lot of precious materials and effort toplete it.


    Of course, this decent of the avatar was definitely a great help to a big sect like the Greatest Heaven Sect. However, this kind of cost was too high, if not as ast resort, it would never be used.


    The Heavenly Court rebellion, the newly-appointed Jade Emperor taking office, this was definitely a news worthy of notice and also an opportunity to control the mortal realm¡¯s resources. A strong master consciousness clone¡¯s decent to the lower realm was also inevitable. The Immortal World¡¯s Profound Heaven Sect had already dominated the Heavenly Court and the price could be afforded by them.


    The Immortal World passed the news to the spiritual world, and the spiritual world passed on to the mortal world. It was handed down from generation to generation. With the experience in Yang Chen¡¯s memory, it seemed that it would take hundreds of years toplete.


    From Yang Chen¡¯s entry into the Immortal Executioner Stage till the present, almost ny years had passed, and in memory, it seemed that after a few years, another very abnormal change of the heavens and the earth would ur. Now that he thought about it, it should be the descent of the consciousness clone from the upper realm.


    The reason why Yang Chen dared to be so sure was that after he ascended, he also heard from others that Profound Heaven Sect had sent people to the lower realm. Second, after that incident, the performance of the Profound Heaven Sect in the mortal world changed. Not only was it more aggressive than it was now, but it had also coerced many small sects to join them to further strengthen their force.


    Later, the Pure Yang Pce was also forced to lead its sect Master to death, and thus, Pure Yang Pce vanished. This was the hatred that Yang Chen never forgot. Now, when he still thought about it, he would still gnash his teeth.


    Consciousness Clone¡¯s decent into the lower realm, Yang Chen¡¯s mind had finally formed aplete idea. If he destroyed it this time, it would be very fun.


    This kind of Formation that meets the consciousness clone from the upper realm must be in a hidden ce in the Greatest Heaven Sect. If this Formation was in trouble, the consciousness clone of the upper-level master would be broken and dispersed which would be no less than a disasterparable to a Heavenly Tribtion.


    Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s undercover Liang Shaoming, who was ced in the Pure Yang Pce, had been dug up by Yang Chen. However, he had used dozens of Tenth Water Yin Thunder to directly blow up an avatar of the old tree demon and fried the entire Pure Yang Pce¡¯s mountain gate. This hatred, which was almost equivalent to destroying his family, allowed Yang Chen to scheme a retaliatory attack.


    Taking the opportunity to detonate the consciousness clone of the upper realm master, the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect would only be worse than the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s. When Yang Chen thought of this result, he couldn¡¯t help but start to itch. He hated that he could not to go out and arrange it now, and then wait for the master of Greatest Heaven Sect from the upper realm to throw himself into the.


    He counted it on his fingers, and there were still more than ten years, enough for Yang Chen to finish all the things here. After destroying the development n of the Greatest Heaven Sect, there would be absolutely no conflict with Yang Chen¡¯s revenge n. elerating this matter could also report the ruin of the entrance of the Pure Yang Pce. Yang Chen certainly had to seize this opportunity.


    With this temporary goal, Yang Chen¡¯s time had also been the backbone of his cultivation base. His current cultivation base did not need any help from the Ask Inner Heart Pill. Now he only was guarding his master.


    Seeing that his Master was now aware of her strangeness in the Water Attribute cultivation, perhaps, when a suitable time was right, Yang Chen could also tell the Pce Master of the postnatal spirit root to teach them in advance. With this postnatal spirit root, Pure Yang Pce could definitely find more outstanding disciples.


    The cultivation world came to know about the postnatal spirit root after almost a thousand years, in his previous life. Only then, Gao Yue discovered that she had theplete postnatal water spirit root, which also caused certain people in the Greatest Heaven Sect to covet it. Yang Chen remembered that it was also announced to the world by the people in the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    This kind of major discovery, of course, Yang Chen would not leave it to the Greatest Heaven Sect to know about its reputation again. Before a hundred years of time to that event, Yang Chen intended to announce it. Hundreds of years of advancement till then, were enough to develop Pure Yang Pce substantially.


    In his mind, he thought about it like this; since the Greatest Heaven Sect would coerce some small sects and rogue cultivators to join their force, the Pure Yang Pce would be able to do the same. As long as there was no need for harsher means, andbined threats with inducements, a lot of rogue cultivators woulde to seek shelter.


    Yang Chen was getting increasingly excited, but suddenly he had be a Jiedan realm master. Now he was nning to pass these things to Pure Yang Pce. In his mind, after Gao Yue, the position of the Pce Master would be taken by him, and he then would n for the Pure Yang Pce and his master. He would never be parsimonious.


    What he had to do for the time being was to wait for the seclusion of his master and senior sister to end, then he intended to travel outside as a pretense, and slowly stealthily work the Greatest Heaven Sect. No one will ever know, how the gates of the Greatest Heaven Sect got destroyed and turned into a tnd. He amusingly wondered about the people of his sectughing out about the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s predicament.


    Gao Yue and Gong Sunling¡¯s small retreatsted for five years. After the Dacheng realm masters Hua Wanting and Min Huafeng took the One Revolution Ask Inner Heart Pill in the past, they had to spend half a year to digest the pill. The two women were just at the early stage of the Jiedan realm, and they took the Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill, naturally it would take longer.


    During this time, Yang Chen did a lot of things. Yang Chen gave Seas Mysterious Coral Liquid to Xiao Tian, no less than ten times, and exhausted its body impurities as much as possible, so that the bloodline of him would be purer.


    As for Yang Chen himself, of course, he took no less. He had been promoted to the Jiedan realm, thus, not only some of the original rate of absorption of the body was stimted, but it also had brought on more impurities.


    When Yang Chen practiced the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique, he suddenly noticed this. Compared with his earlier cultivation, after the promotion, there was some spirit power which was blocking his posture. This was obviously not because the Body Refining Technique entered the Second Layer.


    Fortunately, there was the Four Seas Mysterious Coral Liquid, which could let Yang Chen excrete impurities from his body at any time. Otherwise, so many impure things deposited in Yang Chen¡¯s body would spell big troubles sooner orter.


    After enjoying the process of detoxification through the Four Seas Mysterious Coral Liquid, Yang Chen¡¯s Golf Strongman Body Refining Technique once again restored the posture of pursuing a Pure Qi. He was also affirmed that for the time being, there would be no such big problemsing his way.


    With nothing to do, Yang Chen, tested his current strength, the method used was still the stupid way. After roughly estimating the weight of arge pile of stone, it was then made into a huge stone pir and waved.


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s calctions, his current strength was about 500,000-600,000 jin. It was close to 20,000 baht which was more than the effect of practicing the Body Refining Technique¡¯s First Layer, it had more than doubled. It could be seen that Yang Chen¡¯s body was already outstanding.


    The Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire was formed and had entered the initial stage. Yang Chen did not waste time. He directly sent the bright ray sword to the purple fire dragon inside his sea of consciousness in ordance with the Life Source Magic Weapon sacrificial refining method and warmed up to the nourishing sacrificial refining.


    This would also take decades of hard work for hundreds of years. Nevertheless, Yang Chen had a Blood Phantom Vine flying sword. For the time being, he could also send a handful of thousands of ordinary flying swords out. As long as there was Xiao Tian, it was enough to use any peerless weapon.


    The First Wood flying sword had just been formed, and it needed more sacrificial refining and nourishment. At the same time, it needed more materials from the First Wood to strengthen it. Yang Chen¡¯s discovery showed that although, it was a real weapon, some high-end refining materials were verycking. It seemed necessary to strengthen this collection in the future.


    Yang Chen had been able to safely cultivate the Three Purities Secret Art. After the Yuanying realm, he had to enter the Dacheng stage, it wasn¡¯t small matter. The spiritual awareness of the Dacheng and Yuanying realm had a world of difference, not to mention the Third Grade Fire Seed, even the True Sun Fire and Moon True Fire, the Fifth Grade Fire Seed, were not necessarily able to promote the spiritual awareness from the early Dacheng stage to the peak Dacheng stage. This was the gap.


    He had been promoted to the Jiedan realm. For the time being, there was no need to worry about the splitting of the spiritual awareness. Three Purities Secret Art was such a formidable cultivation method that it had to be practiced diligently.


    Even Yang Chen had a bit of recollection and the wonderful taste of his master and senior sister¡¯s spiritual awareness while undergoing double cultivation. Only in the future would there be opportunities where his master and senior sister would be willing to do it again with him, was still a problem.


    For Yang Chen, there was still an important thing to do after going out. The Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire must be upgraded. There would be no more Third Grade and Fourth Grade Fire Seeds. The third-grade fire seeds could be exchanged with arge amount of spirit stones. The Fourth Grade Fire Seed required some opportunities. Yang Chen could only go to find it himself or use medicinal pills to exchange it with others.


    Everything was for his cultivation base, and if the cultivation base didn¡¯t promote, anything would be empty talk. Before Yang Chen met Luo Yuan, he could only flee and escape. This fully illustrated this point. Fortunately, now Yang Chen had been promoted to the Jiedan realm, even if he was not defeated while driving the shuttle, only a few people would be able to catch up. Thus, promotion increased his chances of survival in tough situations.


    The golden bell was naturally very powerful. At least, Yang Chen was not afraid of the bell¡¯s sound anymore and enemy¡¯s more powerful attacks could now be countered.


    Unless one could kill Yang Chen with a single blow, it would definitely be countered by the bell.


    The only pity was that even if Yang Chen was in the Jiedan realm, he still couldn¡¯t apply sacrificial refining to the Golden Bell. He really wanted to know how powerful the Golden Bell¡¯s resonance would be afterwards.


    Of course, Yang Chen had not solidified cores for the nine other kinds of spiritual powers yet. He had to secure any opportunities to cultivate all his spiritual powers to the Jiedan realm, this needed him to always keep an eye out.


    Already in the Jiedan realm, Yang Chen still wondered if he could go to the Dragon Pce treasure house and see if he could open one or two more restrictions. The ones that had been obtained, each of them made him pleasantly surprised, and he believed that the remaining ones would bring even more surprises.


    Time passed slowly in the process of Yang Chen¡¯s nning for himself and the Pure Yang Pce. Of course, while protecting, he did not forget to consolidate his cultivation base.


    The Yin and Yang Five Elements Secret Art was still being practiced to One Heavenly Cirction every day. Simrly, Three Purities Secret Art was also practiced daily. Universe Treasure Raising Secret Art was also practiced asionally while the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique was the focus of his cultivation. Not to mention, the size and shape of his body reminded him to cultivate religiously, otherwise, going out with it would definitely make him joke to the world.


    Yang Chen was certainly not afraid of anyoneughing at him, but Yang Chen was afraid that because of him, his master would be pointed out by others. So, what Yang Chen could do was to suffer, work hard and strive to cultivate the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique to the thirdyer as quickly as possible. At that time, his body shape would begin to slowlye back to normality.


    Gong Sunling¡¯s current cultivation base was calcted to be higher than Gao Yue¡¯s water attribute spiritual power, so she was faster than Gao Yue atprehension. After opening her eyes, she realized what she had done. The first reaction was to ask Yang Chen directly, ¡°What was that medicine?¡±


    ¡°Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill!¡±


    Yang Chen casually replied, his eyes were carefully looking at his senior sister.


    ¡°Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill?¡±


    Gongsun Ling have had heard of the name of the Ask Inner Heart Pill. Once she heard that what Yang Chen actually gave her and Gao Yue to eat was the Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill, she could not help but scream. The pill that allowed the Dacheng realm masters to break through their realm, she had actually eaten one after she had just solidified her core. Feeling that to waste such natural resources recklessly, Gong Sunling had a feeling of wanting to beat her chest and stamp her feet.

 Chapter 276 – Going Out

    Both the Ask Inner Heart Pill and Heaven Seizing Pill were said to be the medicinal pills that enable the masters of the Dacheng stage to break through the realm. However, strictly speaking, the Heaven Seizing Pill was still stronger.


    The Heaven Seizing Pill could make the masters of the peak Dacheng stage ascend. It was directly relied on the pill spirit and formidable drug efficacy to help crossing the tribtion and ascending. Ask Inner Heart Pill helped in stimting the real potential of the cultivators allowing them to improve their mind¡¯s cultivation base. So, Ask Inner Heart Pill did not directly help the cultivator to improve their cultivation base, the cultivator still had to rely on his talent.


    However, the advantage of the Ask Inner Heart Pill was that it could be adapted to almost everyone. One didn¡¯t have to worry about a life-threatening situation after the promotion of his cultivation.


    The Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill was more refined; the effect waspletely different. In terms of value, it was infinitely close to the Heaven Seizing Pill.


    Gong Sunling realized that she had taken the Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill in a situation where even she, herself was unsure, she felt like getting stabbed through her heart. If she had known of this, she would not have taken it even if she was dying.


    ¡°A little medicinal pill, why should senior sister worry about it?¡±


    Yang Chen looked at Gong Sunling¡¯s expression and held back his smile.


    ¡°Do not worry about it? That is the Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill! Ah! Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill! Ah!!¡±


    Gong Sunling still did not hold back, rebuking Yang Chen.


    ¡°No matter whether it was Two Revolutions or Three Revolutions, wasn¡¯t it refined by me?¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and said, ¡°it is not something that I can¡¯t refine again in the future. I don¡¯t have to worry about it, my sister!¡±


    Gong Sunling suddenly thought this time. This medicinal pill was made by Yang Chen. However, this was the Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill which could almost move a master of the Dacheng stage, why would Yang Chen give it to herself?


    In her mind, she suddenly remembered a scene of herself and Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness double cultivation. To be able to cooperate with Yang Chen, her legs were ced on his waist, and the scene of being in Yang Chen¡¯s arms with her hands on his neck appeared again. Gong Sunling¡¯s face became red, but she couldn¡¯t say anything anymore.


    It seemed that after having spiritual awareness double cultivation, Gong Sunling herself felt that he did not need to be so careful. Since it was Yang Chen¡¯s own creation, no matter how precious, he hadplete authority over its use.


    Thinking of this, Gong Sunling¡¯s anger seemed to have been thrown into the clouds, and her emotions calmed down. Just a bit of resentment remained; ¡°You should have at least told us of its origin!¡±


    ¡°I certainly will remember it for next time.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and promised. He then began to ask about the results of Gong Sunling¡¯s progress in her cultivation and the feeling she felt after taking the medicinal pill.


    Gong Sunling and Yang Chen spoke alone and discussed their respective results one after another. That was all so that Yang Chen could use them as a reference.


    Gao Yue had not yet gone out, Yang Chen and Gong Sunling had also not left, they cultivated in the same ce. The two continued to wait for almost half a year, only then did Gao Yue finally reacted.


    It wasn¡¯t that Gao Yue woke up from the seclusion but on her body suddenly an imposing aura burst out which made the surrounding spiritual power begin to madly concentrate on her.


    This situation had been experienced by Yang Chen once before. Naturally, this was the process of Gao Yue entering the Solidifying Core stage. Speaking of it in another way; this was Gao Yue¡¯s victory over Yang Chen¡¯s other spiritual powers as she got her second spiritual power to enter the stage of Solidifying Core.


    Yang Chen had been consolidating his cultivation base since his fire attribute¡¯s spiritual power got promoted and did not think that he could promote other the spiritual powers in a short time. This was not that Yang Chen was not diligent enough, but if the Yin and Yang Five Elements Secret Art wanted to reach the Solidifying Core, ten Jiedan, would never be so simple, no chance, it was impossible.


    Unless there was anything simr like the Fifth Earth True Secret Art and Tenth Water True Secret Art, the sess chance of the cultivation may be enough to achieve aplete promotion. As for whether to bring all the other spiritual powers to the Solidifying Core stage, he was still unsure. If he wanted to rely on hard work as the way to reaching Solidifying Core stage for all the ten spirit powers, even with Yang Chen¡¯s postnatal spirit root¡¯s full potential, he still had to wait for at least a few decades.


    The process of Gao Yue¡¯s core solidificationsted for more than a year. After achieving it, Gao Yue swallowed the Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill, and again started cultivation for six more years. The consolidation of the cultivation base,bined with her core solidification was then finallypleted.


    Gao Yue had now sessfully achieved Jiedan realm with her water attribute spiritual power. From the Qi Refining to the foundation realm and then to the Jiedan realm, it took her less than seventy years. Although she had taken the Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill, the speed of promotion could still be regarded as astounding.


    After Gao Yuepleted her core solidification, she asked the same question as Gong Sunling. The question about the origins of the medicinal pill she consumed. When she heard that it was the Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill, she didn¡¯t have the surprised reaction of Gong Sunling. It seemed that the master epted the filial piety of her disciples, which was a matter of righteousness.


    The retreat of the three had now reached its goal. It had been 30 years since the start till the present. This could be regarded as a long-term retreat.


    Even if Yang Chen did not mention it, Gao Yue and Gong Sunling would still insist on going out. Since, they had already achieved core solidification, there was not much significance in staying here for secluded cultivation. It was more appropriate to go out to gain experience. Although they could also fight with the monsters here, Yang Chen said that this kind of battle cultivates the consciousness and battle instinct, the real enemy though, were the other cultivators.


    Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gong Sunling, collectively going out, surprised the master of the pce and several elders. Yang Chen had said that, if he did not reach core solidification, he would not go out. Now the three people have gone out to gain experience, they had all reached the Jiedan realm in just 30 years. The sect now had three more Jiedan masters. This was a happy asion.


    Asked about the three-person process, naturally knowing their respective time of condensation, everyone was surprised. Looking at the talent of these three, one would be affirmed that they were one of the most talented geniuses around. No one was worse than the Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s Fairy Shi.


    Pure Yang Pce suddenly had three cultivation geniuses. The master of the pce was so happy that heughed loudly. Not only the pce master, but even a few elders also had that pleased look.


    The happiest ones were Wang Yong, master of Yang Chen¡¯s master, Gao Yue, and Gao Shiyan, Gong Sunling¡¯s master¡¯s master. Their descendants¡¯ excellence also elevated their positions among other several elders. Especially Wang Yong, the eagerness of his disciple and the grand disciple topete was a matter of great pride.


    However, all the happiness and pride was reced with utter shock when Yang Chen took out twenty medicinal pills wrapped in a talisman.


    ¡°What kind of medicinal pills are these?¡±


    Asked the master of the pce with curiosity. Generally medicinal pills came packed in jade bottles, rarely were they ever wrapped in a talisman.


    ¡°Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill.¡±


    Yang Chen answered very casually.


    ¡°Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill?¡±


    When they heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, all the elders present jumped. Was he kidding? Ask Inner Heart Pill of Two Revolutions?


    Gao Yue and Gong Sunling just heard about the name of the Ask Inner Heart Pill, but they didn¡¯t really see the Ask Inner Heart Pill before they took it, and they heard only some of the scraps that were asionally heard. Even so, they heard It was also shocking.


    However, the reaction of the two women was not half as exaggerated as of any elder who was currently present. Hearing the name, Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill, no one could sit still.


    The Ask Inner Heart Pill, could make a great Dacheng realm master break through the mid stage bottleneck and now there was this Two Revolutions version. Now everyone understood why Yang Chen would use the talisman to firmly wrap these medicinal pills. This level of medicinal pill, if not so preserved was simply a crime.


    Yang Chen had seen that in the secret ne, all the medicinal pills had turned into dust with the passage of time. It was natural to be cautious and careful to preserve the Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill, this way.


    The elders all came around in an instant, staring at the twenty small jade boxes that Yang Chen ced on the table, and kept their eyes on it. Yang Chen said that in the past, he would open another furnace in 30 years. It took some time for the retreat, but when everyone saw the Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill, the difference between it and the One Revolution Ask Inner Heart Pill was that of heaven and earth!


    If you say that the One Revolution Ask Inner Heart Pill would be able to let the masters of the middle stage break through the bottleneck, then the Two Revolutions version may as well could let the master of the peak stage to increase the assurances in crossing the tribtion faced at ascension.


    Even the Dacheng stage masters could use it, they were the masters of the Yuanying stage, naturally they could also. In the same year, for the Hundred Thousand Mountains, a total of 13 Ask Inner Heart Pills had been disbursed to nine Dacheng stage masters, the remaining two were given to Wang Yong, one given to the pce master. Even though both have not been willing to take it.


    Now there were a total of twenty Ask Inner Heart Pill, even if one was given to every person in the room, there were still a lot left. Everybody thought of getting one; the Dacheng stage was expected, and everyone¡¯s hearts would be restless.


    Yang Chen was now taking out the other things, which were intended to be handed over to the sect¡¯s benefit. The Pce Master and the elders decided that the sect resources would be used by Yang Chen. Yang Chen had no need to ask the sect any more for whatever he needed to use at any time. As for how to use these Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill, Yang Chen was no longer concerned. He only had to worry about his master and the elders.


    ¡°So, it just happens to be able to strengthen the prestige of my Pure Yang Pce.¡±


    The pce master finally suppressed his excitement and said.


    Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling had some doubts, they didn¡¯t know what the Pce Master meant. Wang Yong was very interested in introducing them to the changes in the Pure Yang Pce during their retreat.


    The most obvious change was that the disciples recruited by the Pure Yang Pce had increased several times more than before. Every year, hundreds of people joined the Pure Yang Pce. Pure Yang Pce seemed to have gained the same appeal as the big sects.


    Naturally, because of the operation of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the Pure Yang Pce was also on the rise. The monthly cases of disciples have multiplied, and the cultivation of all the disciples was gradually improving.


    The overall strength of the Pure Yang Pce had also improved a grade in the past few decades. If the former Pure Yang Pce was only at the bottom of the second-rate sects, it was now at least at the middle second-rate sects.


    The growth of the martial arts sect had also led to other changes. In recent years, Pure Yang Pce has also held auctions within the sect. Of course, because of the ie from Hundred Thousand mountains in the form of precious materials. The sect had been using the surplus for the auctions.


    Just recently an external auction was going to be organized by the sect and there were no finale items avable. Yang Chen¡¯s Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill, naturally, would be the best one to use for it.


    ¡°Just kidding! How can I ask whether Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill was avable for auction?¡±


    After the pce master had been waiting for Wang Yong to introduce it, this was just a taste.


    ¡°What does the Pce Master mean?¡±


    Wang Yong did not understand what the pce master wanted to do and could not help but ask.


    ¡°Yang Chen respected you and I have a Ask Inner Heart Pill. I know that you old guys are not willing to use it. I have not been willing either but this time it could be used for the external auction¡¯s finale item.¡±


    The Pce Master said in a rare joking tone to Wang Yong. The group looked at that batch of Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pills on the table. Then the pce master suddenly said to Yang Chen: ¡°Since you take out these things, we also rely on the seniority to sell the older one, do you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°The Pce Master can handle it anyway he desires!¡± Yang Chen smiled and replied, he didn¡¯t want to manage it when he took it out. How to deal with it was to be decided by the elders.


    Everyone could take Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill, excited looks appeared on their faces. The Pce Master did not care, and directly threw one for each person, and at the same time collected one for himself. Then said, ¡°the rest of these will be sent to the sect¡¯s Secret Pavilion for safe keeping. It will thus, serve as a reward for people who will make great contributions in the future.¡±


    Naturally, no one had any opinions on such a decision. The one who asked the pce master and Wang Yong¡¯s turn in the One Revolution Ask Inner Heart Pill, quickly took it to prepare for the auction.


    Yang Chen had retired for more than 30 years. Naturally, he also needed to re-recognize the sect¡¯s style. At the same time, he also had to visit old friends and thus, asked to be excused.


    However, though the three were familiar in the Pure Yang Pce, the finale item of this auction; the Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill of the Pure Yang Pce, was the news, which had already passed along with the exchange of Wine Immortal House and other rogue cultivators all over the cultivation world.


    In order to allow most people to hear the news, the Pure Yang Pce even postponed the time of this auction, which was now scheduled to be half a yearter.


    Since, Hundred Thousand Mountains¡¯ matter, almost fifty years had passed, thus, there was no need for secrecy anymore. Moreover, the masters of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect also consciously or unconsciously told some old friends about the matter of the Ask Inner Heart Pill. Thus, the Ask Inner Heart Pill was already known to be a precious thing in the cultivation world, but it couldn¡¯t be had.


    There were going to be Ask Inner Heart Pills in the auction, and the time had aroused the interest of countless people. Whether it was a big or a small sect, martial sect or rogue cultivators, whether it was a master of the Dacheng realm or a patriarch of the Yuanying realm, or a master of the Jiedan realm, as long as they felt that they could afford, they began to wonder about seizing some at the auction.


    Some Alchemist Masters and some big sects began to think about whether they could take Ask Inner Heart Pill, to carefully study the ingredients and alchemical techniques used so that they could also imitate it.


    The auction of the Pure Yang Pce had not been started yet, and its hype had already spread far and wide.

 Chapter 277 – Highly Confident

    Even if there were a few cultivators who didn¡¯t know what the Ask Inner Heart Pill was, they were sure of its value with due to the publicity. They would eventually understand what the Ask Inner Heart Pill was.


    From the foundation realm to all the way to the masters of the Dacheng realm could use such a precious thing, a medicinal pill once let a master of the middle Dacheng stage to directly breakthrough the bottleneck, such a possibility could make countless people go crazy.


    In this world, there were many cultivators who were trapped in a bottleneck and could not breakthrough. When they heard that there were good things like Ask Inner Heart Pills, they immediately realized how important these were to their cultivation.


    Some masters of the big sects, who had few friends and rtives, may have a few poorly qualified juniors trapped in a certain realm. If they could get a Ask Inner Heart Pill, couldn¡¯t they breakthrough their bottleneck and improve their cultivation base?


    Countless people had begun to n, and at what cost could they get a Ask Inner Heart Pill. However, everyone understood that the for a moment it would interest the masters of the Dacheng realm. At that time, even if they had more spirit stones, the pressure of these masters would reign supreme. If they wanted to grab these Ask Inner Heart Pills from these masters, they would need to think of other methods.


    These had nothing to do with Yang Chen. The Pure Yang Pce auctioning the Ask Inner Heart Pill, at the first-hand delivery of the transaction, did not care who buys it. The only thing that should be of concern to the Pure Yang Pce was that the influence of its own sect was getting bigger and bigger.


    There was another advantage to the spreading of this news. Everyone had stopped suspecting that Yang Chen was coveting the Xiang Family Heaven Seizing Pill form. Since Yang Chen could refine the Ask Inner Heart Pill meant that the other¡¯s level had already exceeded the Xiang Family by many times, why would he care about the Heaven Seizing Pill.


    Although the Heaven Seizing Pill was precious, but for two thousand years, there had only been two. Although it seemed that with it, people crossed tribtions and ascended, but in the eyes of the masters, it was not as good as the Ask Inner Heart Pill.


    Everyone understood that the cultivation base that they have acquired by themselves was the most stable and most fundamental strength. By relying on external forces, it would be slightly inferior. The Heaven Seizing Pill was the external force, while the Ask Inner Heart Pill improved one¡¯s own strength. Which one would benefit the best, everyone knew clearly.


    Yang Chen¡¯s reputation had also be more resounding with the news of the Ask Inner Heart Pill. And this also made more people clenched their teeth more and more.


    The news of the auction was frantically blistering, but Yang Chen was taken to the Immortal¡¯s Cave by the pce master and several elders.


    ¡°Yang Chen, during these days of your seclusion, I have made some changes in the Pure Yang Pce. You should know fairly well on the line.¡±


    The Pce Master told Yang Chen these bewildered words, so that Yang Chen was very puzzled.


    What changes?


    The master of the pce did not say that the other people did not intervene, but everyone¡¯s face was filled with a burst of joy, it seemed that this was a good thing, not some trouble.


    After waiting for a while in the hall, Yang Chen¡¯s three friends; Hall Master Gui Shanyou, She Kui and Xie Sha, who had not seen him since his seclusion, quickly came out from a portal.


    Behind them, eight strangers followed, men and women. The eight people were all at the Yuanying realm. Their progress fluctuated between thete and early Yuanying stage.


    Yang Chen almost immediately noticed the demon qi of the eight strangers, and suddenly understood. These eight guys should be the Yuanying stage monsters that were originally trapped in the Immortal¡¯s Cave. It was estimated that they were convinced by the old tree demon and promised arge profit to draw them to the Hall of entrics.


    If he didn¡¯t look at anything else, just seeing that they could be transformed into human figures, meant that the old tree demon had already passed on the Transformation Secret Art to them. To assure the sect of their disposition, it must be that these guys have already vowed an oath of loyalty on their monster souls.


    There were more than eight Yuanying realm masters at once, thus, the strength of the Yang Pce could almost be said to have been multiplied. It must be known that every elder had a praying mantis puppet of the peak Yuanying stage. Thesebat forces wereprehensive and definitely not lower than the upper levels of the original Pure Yang Pce.


    These masters were secret forces, and the Pure Yang Pce would hide them for the time being. It was the kingly way to umte strength in the dark.


    Gui Shanyou introduced these different people to Yang Chen one by one. It seemed that everyone had heard of his name and was being very polite.


    After bing familiar with each other, Gui Shanyou once again entered the portal with the Yuanying realm masters of the Hall of entrics to impart some guidance on cultivation.


    ¡°There are still a few people who have achieved peak Yuanying stage cultivation base, but for the time being, I am afraid that it is not good to suppress them, so I have not wooed them.¡±


    When the Pce Master saw the people of the Hall of entrics leave, he exined to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen did not know what was in the Yuanying realm portal, so the Pce Master made it clear to him. Then added another sentence: ¡°In the portal of the Dacheng realm, it is said that there is also a master of the realm in there. However, we cannot control it for now so do not make other arrangements for the time being. Wait until the sect has enough strength, then we¡¯ll see if we can pull it up.¡±


    This was a safe n. It was not good to rush to draw a master of the Dacheng stage that no one could control. This was not to give the sect more strength, but to give trouble to the sect.


    It seemed that this could wait till at least two of the elders get to be promoted to the Dacheng realm. Then both could join the strength with the old tree demon, perhaps then they would be able to suppress it.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but look at the Master Ancestor Wang Yong, his cultivation base had already reached the peak of the Yuanying realm and now he was umting. Maybe after a few more years, with the help of the Ask Inner Heart Pill, the Master Ancestor could step into the level of the Dacheng stage.


    Next, the Pce Master seemed to be going to exin the changes made in the Pure Yang Pce, to Yang Chen one by one. He personally took Yang Chen and turned around towards the Pure Yang Pce to show him the surface of the Pure Yang Pce. After the change was shown, he brought Yang Chen back to the room where he taught others.


    ¡°Pure Yang Pce has developed rapidly in the past forty years.¡±


    The Pce Master was sitting on his own, and after Yang Chen sat down, he slowly said.


    ¡°Yes, Pce master!¡±


    Yang Chen also nodded,pared to the original Pure Yang Pce, the current Pure Yang Pce could almost be described as earth-shaking.


    ¡°But, while my pure Yang Pce is so developed, Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect have developed even more.¡±


    The Pce Master quickly said his own concern: ¡°Now, for the time being, because of thebination of interests, the alliance, who knows what will happen in the future?¡±


    The more these martial arts sects developed and grew, the more they would threaten the Pure Yang Pce and they would have prepare beforehand.


    ¡°Actually, the Pce Master does not have to worry so much.¡±


    Yang Chen understood the concerns of the Pce Master and immediately said withfort ¡°Pure Yang Pce is not their biggest enemy.¡±


    If the concept of the Daoist demon was not established, the Pure Yang Pce and several major sects could have belonged to the same Dao Sect. Naturally, they were not the enemy. The enemy was the Demon Sect and spirit.


    If you follow thepetition amid the Dao Sects, the Pure Yang Pce could only be regarded as a small generation, even a second-rate sect in the many second-rate sects. At best, it was mainstream second-rate sect. Although it was better than the previous second-rate bottom, the absolute strength was really too insufficient to be regarded as apetitor to more affluent sects.


    This was what Yang Chen said in his words. However, it was clear that he did not expect the confidence of the Pce Master towards expansion.


    ¡°There will be a day to face them.¡±


    The face of the Pce Master didn¡¯t show a sigh of relief but became more solemn, ¡°my Pure Yang Pce is no longer the former; some matters, I have to n early. Yang Chen, I am optimistic about you!¡±


    Thest sentence contained the expectations and confidence of the higher circles of the Pure Yang Pce, towards Yang Chen.


    No, they were not unconfident, that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t say anything else. It was enough to let the people be more hopeful. In the past, they were worried that even if Yang Chen cultivated to the peak of Yuanying realm, he couldn¡¯t go any further. Now they were full of confidence about him reaching the Dacheng stage, it was no longer illusory at all.


    If the Pure Yang Pce could within two or three hundred years, procure four or five masters of the Dacheng realm, then it would not be regarded as an ordinary martial arts sect. But a first-ss sect that could directlypete with the likes of Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind. If you count the speed of supplements of recent generations of disciples, it was not impossible to grow into another first-ss martial arts sect.


    All these changes were brought upon by Yang Chen, including the transformation of the mentality of the top management. The Pure Yang Pce had been promoted. With the resources of Hundred Thousand Mountains, the spiritual power and the escape route of the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave and Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pills, it fully possessed all the conditions for its rise as arge martial arts sect.


    ¡°No matter how it changes, the Pce Master, as long as we are strong enough, we are not afraid of any change.¡±


    Yang Chen also influenced the words of the Pce Master, now he was even more motivated.


    The Pce Master nodded his head slightly and no longer said anything more. Yang Chen understood what he meant, that this was enough. As for the others, he believed that this young disciple could definitely do better than many other people.


    ¡°Right, Pce Master, as thest thing from this disciple, please have a look.¡±


    Yang Chen looked at the high-spirited master of the pce and was moved in his heart. He then said to him, ¡°I also ask the Pce Master to organize a secret ground.¡±


    The Pce Master glimpsed, immediately he waved; several restrictions appeared around the room. He then again waved; He and Yang Chen appeared in another ce.


    Yang Chen was very familiar with this feeling of instantaneous space conversion, clearly this was the general feeling of entering a medicine garden. And just as he thought so, it indeed was a medicine garden. The space was not too big. There were more than 100 acres of square fields and elixir, but they were not very mature yet. The best were only a few hundred years old.


    ¡°This is my own medicine refining garden. It is not as good as yours.¡±


    The master of the pce knew that Yang Chen¡¯s medicine garden had many precious goods, but he did not feel that his medicine garden was poor, instead he proudly introduced it.


    In this regard, Yang Chen did not feel surprised. Although his own medicine garden was good, he was not refining it himself from the beginning. In terms of his sense of aplishment, it was inferior to the Pce Master¡¯s garden. His pride was justified.


    Into the medicine garden, Yang Chen would no longer conceal anything, he directly put Wan Qian out. Suddenly, a charming woman appeared in front of himself, and even the Pce Master was shocked.


    ¡°A master who has been caught by this disciple and has no wisdom, but still retains the instinct of cultivation.¡±


    Yang Chen did not tell the true identity of Wan Qian but only rmended to the head of the pce, ¡°she also has a Metal attributed spirit root, her cultivation base is the same as the Pce Master¡¯s, she will serve outstandingly for double cultivation with Pce Master.¡±


    Finding a Daopanion for double cultivation with the Pce Master had always been what Yang Chen wanted to do. Now Wan Qian had apletely changed face. No one could recognize her anymore. Yang Chen boldly handed her over to the Pce Master.


    He didn¡¯t tell him the truth because he was afraid that the Pce Master would contact the Blue Cloud Sect. If he identally leaked something that gave her away, it would only cause trouble.


    As for Wan Qian and her apprentices, the disappearance had be an eternal unsolved case. Apart from Yang Chen, no one would know where they had gone. After waiting for hundreds of years, perhaps Blue Cloud Sect people would think that they had gone out to die and would not bother to find them.


    The Pce Master was somewhat stunned. A master of the middle Yuanying stage, quite simr to him in cultivation. Yang Chen actually said that he captured her, it seemed that this happened before the retreat, how could he not be surprised?


    Why did Yang Chen not give him any intimation before his seclusion? The Pce Master instinctively thought that during the retreat, Yang Chen wasted a long time to wipe out the mind of Wan Qian which was to exempt him from the troubles.


    Recording the double cultivation method on a jade slip, Yang Chen handed it over to the Pce Master.


    ¡°Pce master, this method is more suitable for the Metal attributed spirit root than the ordinary cultivation methods. If the Pce Master¡¯s practice is effective, it would not be too difficult to reach the Dacheng stage.


    Then, Yang Chen taught the master how to control Wan Qian. With this technique, she became a puppet to the Pce master. Whether it was practice or battle, the strength of the master of the pce could almost be said to have once again raised a step.


    For the cultivation of his own Pce Master, Yang Chen would never regret over a little Wan Qian. In his previous life, he got killed while saving Yang Chen in the sect-destroying battle. Such kindness deserved a repayment by Yang Chen in this life.


    As for Yang Chen¡¯s own safety, Yang Chen would not worry anymore after he had the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup and the Golden Bell. If the shuttle was added, he would be even safer.


    However, Yang Chen did not care, he left the pce master stunned. Who could think of it, no matter how brash, Yang Chen actually gave the sect one more Yuanying realm master. Moreover, this Yuanying master could actually improve with him during double cultivation. Yang Chen, a disciple, had increasingly made it impossible for the master of the pce to see through.


    Of course, the better Yang Chen performs, the happier he was to be the Pce Master. Laughing and epting Yang Chen¡¯s filial piety, the Pce Master suddenly remembered one thing and asked, ¡°have you killed a few people who challenged you?¡±


    ¡°There were a few.¡±


    Yang Chen nodded and admitted, ¡°in an entanglement, this disciple had already conceded defeat, but the other disciples challenged a life and death duel. This disciple was naturally not polite.¡±


    ¡°Well, their sects want to say somethings.¡±


    The Pce Master snorted, ¡°so that is the case... then give them a statement; if they dare to entangle you again, I will exterminate them.¡±

 Chapter 278 – Greatest Heaven Sect’s Plan

    The meaning of the words of the pce master were meant to make these sects understand the difference. It was nothing more than telling these sects that people challenging him and getting killed in legitimate life and death challenges are worthy if being recognized while the duels their disciples pursued can¡¯t be regarded as the same honorable acts.


    The present Pure Yang Pce¡¯s spirit was now a lot harder, and the tone of speech firmer. Someone from a small sect, couldn¡¯t dare to mince words like this. Pure Yang Pce or the Luo family with theirte Dacheng stage masters, would not make mistakes in lieu of this.


    Speaking of it, Yang Chen¡¯s killing of each of them was to show that he was not afraid to confront anyone. When he was challenged, he did admit defeat. But they still forced a fight, meaning that they were knowingly rushing to find death, and killing kills.


    ¡°Yang Chen, what is with your body shape?¡±


    After finishing the business, the Pce Master finally investigated the change in Yang Chen¡¯s body. Such a strong body, it was rare even for a body cultivator, the Pce Master could not help but be curious.


    ¡°This disciple is practicing a Body Refining cultivation method.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and exined, ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten proficient yet and will wait until after I practice to small aplishment, it will return to normal.¡±


    The Pce Master was only asking and did not intend to study it carefully. Listening to his exnation, he nodded and said nothing more.


    Among the entire Pure Yang Pce, only one person did not need anyone to worry about what he was cultivating. From his entry into the sect as an outer sect disciple, no one had ever pointed out Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation path for him. This was also an odd issue.


    ¡°The pill has be a sess, what are your ns for the next?¡±


    The Pce Master waspletely concerned about him and did not have any other ideas.


    ¡°Reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles.¡±


    Yang Chen respectfully replied, ¡°this disciple intends to travel around.¡±


    ¡°Well, okay!¡±


    The Pce Master nodded.


    ¡°The way of cultivation is not to cultivate behind closed doors. But...¡±


    Just when he said these two words, he suddenly saw Wan Qian next to him and could no longer continue talking. When he came out, he just reached out and patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Forget it, Luo Yuan can¡¯t help you. Run, don¡¯t worry about the face.¡±


    Originally, he wanted to remind Yang Chen to pay attention to safety. However, suddenly, he realized that Wan Qian, who was a master of the mid Yuanying stage, was actually captured by him, thus, couldn¡¯t say anything else. Yuanying master cannot help him, Dacheng master could not catch up with him, if he still was worried about anything and his action fast enough, nothing was going to happen to him.


    ¡°Pce master, if the timing is simr, then take the Ask Inner Heart Pill!¡±


    Yang Chen said to the Pce Master just before he left, ¡°this pill is not as precious as you think!¡±


    After that, Yang Chen turned and left, leaving only the Pce Master to stand and carefully chew Yang Chen¡¯s words. The Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pill was not as precious as imagined. What does this mean?


    Leaving the Pce Master, Yang Chen went to meet his master ancestor Wang Yong. The current cultivation of the ancestor had been infinitely close to the apex of the Yuanying realm, and only thest step needed to be taken.


    Yang Chen came to the ancestor to persuade him to take the Ask Inner Heart Pill. This kind of pill could be refined anytime be him and was not as precious as others imagined. The ancestor and the Pce Master have always been reluctant to consume it.


    Convincing the Pce Master to convince master ancestor to use the method was more direct. Yang Chen was very casual. From the Qiankun bag, he took out more than 20 Two Revolutions Ask Inner Heart Pills wrapped in a Talisman and ced them in front of his master ancestor.


    ¡°Master ancestor, this pill, master and Senior sister both have consumed, you don¡¯t have to be so frugal.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s smiling face, now in the eyes of Wang Yong, was so shocking, ¡°the ancestor entering the Dacheng realm is much more important than these medicinal pills.¡±


    Although the Pure Yang Pce now had a master of the Dacheng realm, it was the Hall of entrics, Hall Master, Gui Shanyou, not the upper level of the original Pure Yang Pce. This always served as a point of contention.


    The master ancestor Wang Yong was closest to Dacheng realm. If Wang Yong could breakthrough, it would be great for the Pure Yang Pce. A master of the Dacheng realm would surely increase the status of the sect.


    Moreover, afterwards, if the sect was willing, he could directly subdue a monster of the Dacheng realm from the Dacheng realm portal of the Blue Vault Mountain¡¯s Immortal¡¯s Cave. In lieu towards making it join the Hall of entrics directly.


    Three masters of the Dacheng realm were enough to make the strength of the Pure Yang Pce soar again. At that time, it may be able to reach the apex of the second-rate sects. If still allowed to umte for a period, it would not be impossible to truly be a first-ss sect.


    The stronger the sect¡¯s experts, the stronger the sect. The stronger the sect, the more resources that could be mastered, which in turn leads to the development of the sect more easily, which leads to more sect experts. This was a virtuous cycle of a well-developed martial art sect, and the Pure Yang Pce was on this path.


    This reason, Yang Chen understood, the master of the pce and Wang Yong also understood, so the second day after Yang Chen visited the master ancestor, Wang Yong announced his seclusion to attack the Dacheng realm.


    Gao Yue was busy with another matter in the sect. As a master of refining, Gao Yue had both the roots of water and fire attributes. Some of the magic weapons that the sect needed were her responsibility.


    The refining device was naturally inside the sect. Yang Chen was very happy with this arrangement. At least for a short time, Gao Yue could rely on the refining device to consolidate her cultivation base without worrying about instability. As for going out to gain experience, it waspletely possible to wait for his master¡¯s cultivation base to be stable.


    Senior sister, Gong Sunling, also had responsibilities. She was now following her own master to delve into a deeper study of formations. Such a genius disciple, Gong Sunling¡¯s master also had gained a lot of face. Of course, she must be carefully cultivated and not be wronged.


    When her master summoned, she naturally couldn¡¯t say anything and could only refine with her master. It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t go out and gain experience with Yang Chen.


    This arrangement, Yang Chen also liked very much. Though, he was going out this time, it was not a simple tour, but he wanted to take aim at the Greatest Heaven Sect. Once something went wrong, it would spell big trouble. Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to involve his master and senior sister in this dangerous natter.


    When he calcted the time, the consciousness clone¡¯s decent to the Greatest Heaven Sect had a few years of time left. Presumably, the Greatest Heaven Sect had already prepared everything. Yang Chen wanted to destroy it but still needed to make more arrangements. It was not so simple.


    In addition to the arrangements made by the Heavenly Court, a person at the lower realm was also needed to receive the consciousness clone at the time of its descent. The recipient must ept the possession of the avatar to make the transfer sessful.


    As calling it body possession bluntly seemed to convey a bad notion, it was called epting the perfusion of consciousness. Still this consciousness carrier was destined to be sacrificed like a consumable.


    The reason why one had to be sacrificed was that the avatar could notst for a long time on it¡¯s own, this kind of passage between the two worlds required a huge price.


    From the bottom up, it was called ascension and needed tribtions to be passed to be sessful. Conversely, the difficulty was greater by tens of thousands of times. Several Great Principle Golden Immortals had to abolish their cultivation of thousands of years as a sacrifice. It was not something that anyone could afford. Only Profound Heaven Sect, this Immortal World¡¯s big sect, could do it.


    The whole process was also very dangerous. Once any error urred, both sides could pay a devastating price. However, sess could bring great many benefits. At the very least, news of the upper realm and the experiences regarding cultivation methods could be passed down. For the mortal world, this was simply a heaven defying matter.


    Unfortunately, nothing was as perfect as everyone imagined. It was impossible to bring arge amount. On the one hand, there was not enough time, on the other, it needed strong determination, preparation and remembrance capacity for the information needed to be transmitted.


    Even so, when crossing the barriers of the two worlds, the avatar would still be greatly hurt. The memory of the avatar would get erased by up to ny-nine percent, only the deepest of memories could survive. Knowing all the informationpletely was still impossible.


    The rebellion of the heavenly court and the re-establishment of the Jade Emperor were the matters that could be remembered by anyone. Therefore, in the memory of Yang Chen¡¯s past life, the news of Profound Heaven¡¯s Sect¡¯s sess was the memory that survived. As for what else, Yang Chen was not very clear.


    It was not that easy to break the boundless consciousness of the Greatest Heaven Sect. This matter was of great importance, Greatest Heaven Sect would definitely have a master as the guard, and the location would definitely be at the core of Greatest Heaven Sect. Not to mention a living person, even a mouse was estimated to not be able to enter.


    Secondly, once the weing array gotpleted, he would not be able to destroy it. This kind of array had a self-preservation ability, and the protection potential was not inferior to the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Mountain Protecting Great Formation. It was a wishful thought to want to destroy it afterpletion.


    However, Yang Chen must sack this grand event of the Greatest Heaven Sect. This was not only rted to the strong development of Greatest Heaven Sect in the future, but also, Yang Chen¡¯s vengeance against Liang Shaoming for destroying the Pure Yang Pce in his previous life.


    In the memory of Yang Chen, there were several kinds of weing formations. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t judge which kind, the Greatest Heaven Sect would use. If he wanted to know, there was only one way; to see the appearance of the formation. Only by knowing which type of weing formation was involved that Yang Chen could determine how to destroy it.


    Greatest Heaven Sect was a big martial art school. There even had a lot of rogue cultivator attachments around the Pure Yang Pce. Not to mention the Greatest Heaven Sect side, it was ten times livelier than the Pure Yang Pce.


    The weing array would take arge area. If the arrayyout was ced in the inner sect, it would definitely not fit, and could only be within a strictly guarded area somewhere nearby.


    Yang Chen had a Face Changing Pill. If Yang Chen took the Face Changing Pill, he changed his face and mixed into the site of the Greatest Heaven Sect with the rogue cultivators. He could secretly look at the weing array of the Greatest Heaven Sect. What was too difficult.


    But now, Yang Chen¡¯s body shape was so valiant that even people who have not seen it could recognize who he was at a nce. Don¡¯t even talk about changing his looks, he couldn¡¯t hide his features even after changing his appearance ten times.


    It seemed not so easy to sneak in from the front, so he could only find a way from the other direction. That area must be heavily guarded also, and he may be able to see the appearance of the formation if he could bypass them. In fact, he only needed to see a glimpse of the formation, he did not require much.


    The once-in-a-lifetime consciousness clone descent was a matter of future development for the Greatest Heaven Sect. It was always the top priority for defence. At least two masters of the Dacheng realm would use their spiritual awareness to explore the entire area at any time and the slightest movement will be enough to make them act. It was almost impossible for Yang Chen to not disturb anyone by his approach.


    However, there were exceptions to everything. Few magic weapons found in the treasure house of the Dragon Pce could be fully used here.


    The shuttle was almost omnipotent underground, but it couldn¡¯t hide the insights of spiritual awareness from the Dacheng realm masters.


    Yang Chen still got another treasure, the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup. In addition to being able to absorb and condense the Tenth Water True Essence, it also had a very important role in blocking spiritual awareness.


    When Luo Yuan chased Yang Chen, he escaped his pursuit many times by relying on the sea jasper. He eventually led him to the site of Lan Yan. After sessfully concealing himself, he then had him killed.


    Luo Yuan and Lan Yan, both in Dacheng realm, one was atte and the other at peak stage, ready to ascend. It was impossible for them to find Yang Chen. Naturally, the master of Greatest Heaven Sect under the shield of the Sea Jasper, would be the same.


    To conceal his whereabouts, Yang Chen entered the shuttle from the get-go. Simrly, he also used the Sea Jasper to cover his whole body to conceal it from other¡¯s spiritual awareness. Furthermore, he even circled a few times erratically, and finally went towards the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    This was also a safe thing to do. After all, the Greatest Heaven Sect was still a super-sect. If this time, he attracts the hostility of it, he was not worth a candle in front of them. We must know that destroying the avatar of the expert descending into the lower realm could definitely bepared with the destruction of a sect. Everyone had only one result, that was, death.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s cautious approach, three monthster, his shuttle finally entered the Greatest Heaven Sect, and no one noticed it.


    However, Yang Chen was a little bit worried. He couldn¡¯t find the location of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s weing arrayyout.

 Chapter 279 – Destruction Without Lifting A Finger

    In the past life, Yang Chen only knew the day of the incident when there was a phenomenon in the heavens and the earth. He was unclear of where in the Greatest Heaven Sect the array was being arranged. He couldn¡¯t say it, he could only find it in the entire Greatest Heaven Sect.


    However, this was not a simple activity, at least Yang Chen had not yet touched the Greatest Heaven Sect Mountain Protecting Great Formation. Once he touched the ground, it would definitely cause a response from the Mountain Protecting Great Formation. Letting them raise their vignce, it would not be worth the loss.


    Carefully avoiding the great formation of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen walked around the outer perimeter of the inner sect, but still did not find out exactly where the weing array was.


    If he wanted to enter the gates of the Greatest Heaven Sect, he would trigger the formation in any case. Yang Chen was not proficient in all formations. At least he was not good with this kind.


    It was obviously impossible to enter silently. Even more impossible to break through the Mountain Protecting Great Formation. It would definitely trigger an rm signifying an attack on the formation. Simply announcing his presence and location to the Greatest Heaven Sect. It was not easy to hide for such a long time, he did not want to fall short at the end.


    Yang Chen must let the Greatest Heaven Sect eat a squandering loss. Even while suffering they must not know of the viin or find any clues. This required him to be more careful than ever, without revealing any ws.


    After he carefully wrapped around the boundary, Yang Chen had found almost no clue. If he went in through the ground, it would trigger arge defence array of the Mountain Protecting Great Formation, which was very distressing for him.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen¡¯s mind shed and then his face showed a smile. He was so obsessed with the ws that he had gotten into the corners of the horns.


    From the beginning, Yang Chen thought that he would not allow anyone to see him entering the Greatest Heaven Sect. He had been so focused on thinking from this point of view that he had forgotten the Monster Race Beast Controlling Secret Art that he had practiced.


    The Monster Race Beast Controlling Secret Art could let Yang Chenmunicate with the monsters with spiritual wisdom, but it was limited to that due to his past low cultivation base. Now he had already reached Solidifying Core stage. ording to the description of the Beast Controlling Secret Art, he couldpletely control the actions of amon animal, while also being able to share vision with it.


    The Mountain Protecting Great Formation would respond to all spiritual creatures unless they were recognized by a sacred token. The sect token must be squandered with blood, and others could not simply pretend having it. However, this did not include ordinary animals with no spiritual power, who would not be affected by the Mountain Protecting Great Formation.


    This was the design consideration of the Mountain Protecting Great Formation. If there were animals without any spiritual power, naturally they would not have the ability to destroy the formation itself. Therefore, from the beginning of the design phase, the defence arrays within had never been aimed at ordinary animals.


    Suitable animals were very easy to find, and Yang Chen grabbed few flying sparrows with ease. To deal with this kind of sparrow without any spiritual awareness, he used the Beast Controlling Secret Art once and sessfully controlled one.


    Subsequently, Yang Chen controlled the sparrows to flying into the sky and sway into the Greatest Heaven Sect Mountain Protecting Great Formation. The Three Purities Secret Art cultivation¡¯s formidable Spiritual Awareness only left a trace of the sparrows in the distance. The great formation didn¡¯t show any reaction to it.


    Yang Chem looked in the core area of ??the inner sect. The buildings there were densely packed, and the ces where the underground Spiritual Pulse were concentrated were all good ces to cultivate. Even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, they didn¡¯t have the richness and wealth to separate a piece of the underground spiritual pulse to specifically arrange the weing array.


    Yang Chen payed attention to areas that the weing array could be ced under. Controlling the sparrows, he scanned several spacious ces in the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    What made Yang Chen strange was that even with so many such areas, he could not find any trace of the wee array¡¯s arrangement. This made him distressed.


    Was the weing array of the Greatest Heaven Sect alreadypleted? Avable to be used at a moment¡¯s notice, whenever they wanted?


    The unwilling Yang Chen once again controlled the sparrows to fly. It took a full two months to carefully examine each ce.


    The weing array required a huge tnd. In the Greatest Heaven Sect, there was almost no ce to meet such requirements. The only ce with some resemnce was in a valley but the area was a little less. It would have been impossible topletely carry out the weing array there.


    Could it be, that the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Weing Formation arrangement was ced underground?


    This was quite possible but soon Yang Chen vetoed the idea. As the weing array started, apart from the consciousness carrier, everything above would be wiped out. It was not the first time for the Greatest Heaven Sect to do such a thing. How could they choose to summon the consciousness clone to the lower realm underground?


    There must be something left! I must have had missed something.


    Yang Chen once again controlled the sparrow, starting exploration from the intersection of the Greatest Heaven Sect and entering the mountain gate.


    Arge road walked in, facing the huge mountain gate archway, and then went to the square where the disciples were tested. It was also the gate of the sect mountain that received guests from all walks of life. Yang Chen was thrown here in the past life.


    Then there were the hills where the outer sect disciples were located. Several roads were connected, surrounded by mountains. Going in, was the inner sect area of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen¡¯s heart moved, and he went to the square where the disciples were tested. Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to get rid of the houses that hosted the guests?


    The array was arranged there! Usually a strong spiritual power fluctuation was always found here, only to be misunderstood for it being from the Mountain Protecting Great Formation. The disciples would never doubt about the trick under their own eyes.


    If the sect closed the area in advance and removed these houses, this ce could assume its real purpose as a huge weing array, usable at any time. Not far from the guest room, a master of the Dacheng realm sat all year round, supposedly to protect the safety of the guests and to prevent people from messing up.


    Within the few major sects, only the Greatest Heaven Sect had such arge arrangement. It seemed to serve as a respectful gesture for the guests, but a master of the Dacheng realm sitting here all the year round was overkill and too suspicious.


    Isn¡¯t he guarding the weing array?


    Theyout of the Greatest Heaven Sect was truly unique.


    After discovering this, Yang Chen finally showed a smile. If he knew where the formation was, the rest of the matter was much simpler. There were only a few types of weing arrays. Yang Chen knew that with a simple technique, it was easy to judge which one was used by the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    What made Yang Chen happy the most, was that until now, no one had noticed amon sparrow flying in the sky. This also meant that everything that he had done had still gone unnoticed.


    Many of the cultivators have Spirit pets which were birds, could too share their vision. However, no one could share the vision with animals without the slightest spiritual power.


    A spiritual pet, unless with the appearance of its master, could absolutely not escape the exploration of a Dacheng realm master.


    It was estimated that the sitting Dacheng realm master wouldn¡¯t think to even dream that an ordinary sparrow would spell demise for the Greatest Heaven Sect!


    ording to the calction of bearing of the weing array, Yang Chen easily controlled the sparrow to fly to a known key point. If it was not for the virtue of it being an ordinary sparrow, it wouldn¡¯t have been safe and sound. Otherwise, it must have been attacked by spiritual power here by the formations.


    The first type of formation wasn¡¯t the one, the second type also. When Yang Chen tried the key point of the third array method, the sparrow just flew past and caused the ground to stir, when itnded, with a spiritual power. It hit the body of the sparrow, instantly turning the sparrow into ash, disappearing without a trace.


    It seems that it was the third type of weing array.


    To be on the safe side, Yang Chen took control of another sparrow and flew to another key point. The same result reappeared. Afterwards, he sent a third one to the third key point, resulting in the same conclusion.


    At this point, Yang Chen had been able topletely determine that the Greatest Heaven Sect used the third method of weing array construction that he knew. After confirming, he did not rm anyone, quietly bypassing the Mountain Protecting Great Formation here, to a faraway area from the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    After determining the formation method, Yang Chen had a solution. When the consciousness clone descended into the lower realm, it was impossible to urately locate the appropriate carrier. Because the consciousness clone had to cross three realms; the Immortal, Spirit and finally the Mortal World. The method of the weing array was used to tell the consciousness clone of the position of the carrier.


    For the consciousness clone to possess a body, there were three different conditions which needed to be met. One was the exact time, the other was the uracy of the weing array, and the other was the appropriate carrier. This time, Yang Chen knew that the location of the carrier was determined by the method of the array itself.


    The simplest method of destroying the formation was to attack violently when the weing array started, resulting in the formation not working smoothly. If it happened to be at the key moment of the body possession, the formation would copsepletely.


    However, this method was not so simple, he needed to face all the masters present at that time. Since Yang Chen wanted to be unknown as the perpetrator to the Greatest Heaven Sect, he would not use this tant method.


    Yang Chen nned to use another rtively gentle method. Usually, there was only one method to run the weing array, which also allowed the consciousness clone to find the carrier urately. However, if another method was introduced in the weing array, when the consciousness clone descended, what kind of situation would that be?


    Either the consciousness would not be able to possess a body due to not being able to judge the correct carrier or mistakenly possess some other body.


    The carrier must be able to withstand the consciousness of the Great Principle Golden Immortal who was weakened by many thousand times. Generally speaking, the carrier was a cultivator, at least in the Jiedan realm. Otherwise it would not be able to bear such a terrifying consciousness, exploding and dying immediately.


    The carrier was destined to be sacrificed. To allow the consciousness to possess the body smoothly, the usual method was to use medicine to let the cultivator acting as the carrier fall into a sleep, and then subject consciousness could sessfully possess without any resistance.


    Generally speaking, if the carrier was not cultivated with great enthusiasm, and conditioned from birth that his fate was to sacrifice himself for the consciousness from the Immortal World, few cultivators would contribute so generously with their own life.


    Even if he was brainwashed by religion, he was a creature; his instinct would have a sense of survival. He must be handled ordingly and not be eliminated. That was the decisive factor in the descent of the consciousness.


    For Yang Chen, it was not difficulty to arrange a simr array. The most troublesome was the carrier, the cultivator of the Jiedan realm, who was willing to be a sacrifice for the consciousness clone from the Immortal World. He had five Jiedan realm masters in his medicine garden.


    Each of Wan Qian¡¯s five apprentices was a living puppet that had lost its active consciousness. This also meant that their situation was alike the carrier who had chosen to sacrifice himself for the consciousness clone. Thus, any of them could be sessfully possessed.


    In this way, if Yang Chen chooses another suitable location, he could arrange an identical weing array. There would be five bodies, ready to be possessed in the array. It would spell disaster, if started simultaneously with the array of the Greatest Heaven Sect and the consciousness clone deciding to enter his array.


    The weing array method was not so simple. Even if it was Yang Chen, it took him time for the arrangement. When he calcted, there was less than five years left for the consciousness of the Profound Heaven Sect to start its descent. This much time was enough for him to sessfully arrange another weing array to trap it.


    There were a lot of materials needed for it, but a pity that Yang Chen didn¡¯t have that many. Some required things were special, a bit scarce. Once Yang Chen bought them, it would inevitably invite Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s suspicion afterwards.


    However, even if no one helped, the Pure Yang Pce had mastered Hundred Thousand Mountains region with other sects. The materials for this array are all produced there.


    As the behind-the-scenes owner, a lot of these materials were naturally hoarded. After Yang Chen drove in a big circle, he quickly rushed back to the Pure Yang Pce. The Pce Master even did not even ask Yang Chen what these things were needed for, and immediately let Elder Zheng Feng, who oversaw the resources of the sect to provide him the materials.


    Elder Zheng Feng did a more thorough job, bringing Yang Chen to the sect warehouse, opening the door, and then throwing him into it. Regardless of what he took, people would not care, they have long had a consensus on this matter. Yang Chen was to be cultivated as a future Pce Master. Strictly speaking, he was now a Young Pce Master.


    As for what Yang Chen wanted to take, no one would care or keep an ount. In these years, his contributions to the sect had surpassed the sum of the sect¡¯s would be ie of a thousand years. What else could the elders care about?


    Everything seemed to be in Yang Chen¡¯s calctions. The hoarded materials from the Hundred Thousand Mountains were enough for his endeavour.


    What Yang Chen was going to do now was to find another suitable ce and arrange the same weing array. Waiting for the moment of the consciousness¡¯ descent and thenunching the formation.

 Chapter 280 – Blowing Up The Greatest Heaven Sect

    Yang Chen did not tell the Master of the Pce or his Master what he was doing. He didn¡¯t want to let the Greatest Heaven Sect discover any clues through their expectations or worries. The Pure Yang Pce could notpete with the force behind the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s facade.


    However, when Yang Chen left the Pure Yang Pce this time, he borrowed the Illusion Array Banner from Gong Sunling. After all, the weing formation required arge piece of open space, and the violent spiritual fluctuations without the cover of an illusion would be discovered, no matter where it was.


    Of course, the location chosen should be far enough from the Greatest Heaven Sect. So even if they found any anomalies, it would be still toote for them to stop it.


    Once the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s formation showed any signs of trouble, it was certain that the spiritual power of the two arrays could be used to find the location of Yang Chen¡¯syout. It must be ensured that when they do arrive, he must not be found anywhere near it.


    The open space was very easy to find. The spiritual power had the support of Yang Chen¡¯s top-grade spirit stone; the array would not have any problems. However, before he started to set up the array, he first used the Illusion Array to circle all therge open spaces around and including the selected open space. From the outside, only a raised cliff could be seen in its ce, nothing else.


    In the illusion, Yang Chen first arranged a Spirit Gathering Formation and a method to iste the fluctuations of spiritual power to avoid doubt. With the illusion, he was no longer afraid of getting exposed.


    Next, Yang Chen began to arrange the weing array. This time, he had already studied in the Immortal World. For a while, the Profound Heaven Sect even nned to sacrifice his cultivation to serve as the consciousness avatar for their weing array. Therefore, he also studied it very thoroughly, no less than those who practiced the theory.


    The array method was extremely cumbersome. Yang Chen was alone, and he must also measure the amount of materials. He must prepare the materials for the array by himself. He also needed to urately weigh the materials and mold them into the appropriate shapes, they must fit precisely in the right ce. Arranging the array method still took a long time, even if Yang Chen was already familiar with the theory.


    The huge array of formations was formed little by little, the runes made from the grain materials had been ced in the right positions, and the various key nodes were also connected. At the end, the embroidered troughs were ced. if he loaded and stimted the top-grade spirit stone spirit, he could sessfully start the array.


    After doing all this, it took a full three years for Yang Chen. When everything was ready, he stopped.


    Yang Chen was afraid to start the formation, fearing that he would resonate with the weing array of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and their people would realize something. In the following time, he went to various ces, to strengthen his own alibi.


    When leaving, Yang Chen ced a sword array protected dome on the weing array under the illusion array. In this way, even if someone discovered the illusion array and entered, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy the weing array. They will have to break the sword array before he arrived.


    Then again Yang Chen¡¯s figure appeared in various ces, he appeared in many squares and cities. Of course, he also appeared in various auctions. In all of them, he only bought two kinds of things; fire seeds and alchemical materials. This made people more and more determined that Yang Chen was an alchemy master.


    Of course, Yang Chen would leave immediately after every purchase. He now had a very fast flying magic weapon which was not a secret; driving the shuttle, very few people could block him.


    To create some illusions for the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen even appeared outside the Greatest Heaven Sect once. Sometime in the first two months of starting to arrange the formation in Yang Chen¡¯s memory.


    Greatest Heaven Sect was identical to what it was in his past life. They began to release news three months in advance. The announcementid out a n to rebuild the mountain gate. Shortly after, the number of visitors declined at the original mountain gate site. Guests of the sect started to visit the guesthouse on another side.


    The mountain gate has been in disrepair since a long time. It was very normal to repair it every 100 years. Apart from Yang Chen, no one felt something amiss. Even some of the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect were so naive that they did not know, the intention of their own sect.


    Leaving the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen quickly rushed to the side of the weing array he had arranged. Quietly, he waited for the formation to open.


    The ce chosen by Yang Chen was inessible, and there were no people in hundreds of miles around. One day before the opening, he had already prepared everything. Wan Qian¡¯s five female apprentices had already sat down in the corner of the big array. He had begun to count on his fingers, waiting for the formation to open. The arrival of the crucial time.


    Time passed into the night, almost to midnight. Yang Chen¡¯s right thumb came over on the other fingers one by one and stopped on the index finger.


    It was at this time that Yang Chen¡¯s left hand had already taken the top-grade spirit stone. He immediately put it on the iy. Spiritual power instantly began to stimte the array.


    Boom!


    Theplete formation was instantly ignited, and the dark ground seemed to suddenly light up like a huge torch, making the surrounding cliffs glow.


    A series of electric lights began to swim in the crowded array. In the midnight sky, there seemed to be a ck hole in the emptiness. This ck hole only appeared above therge array and hovered not far from the top.


    If you look at it from a distance, you couldn¡¯t find the existence of this ck hole. This was also why the Greatest Heaven Sect and other sects have aplished the descent of the consciousness clone to their realm without getting noticed.


    The shape of the ck hole was very bizarre. It looked like a semicircle. A corner of the semi-circle began to slowly descend, a ghastly ck thread hangs down from it towards the array. One of the women¡¯s mouth flew open.


    The ck line made into the woman¡¯s mouth, the semicircle in the sky began to slowly change its shape, bing rounder, as if it were originally a full circle but half lost. Now it seemed to be recovering.


    On the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Square, which was thousands of miles away, there were many sporadically standing figures. The weing array here was also open, and the same phenomena happened here too at the beginning. However, the moment when the semicircle appeared, all the high-ranking members of the Greatest Heaven Sect frowned while standing next to each other.


    What always happened in the past, resulted in a whole circle. How could there be a semicircle this time? No one knew what was going on, everyone looked at each other in worry.


    When the semicircle hanged down a ck line and entered the mouth of a cultivator, the ck line seemed to be frightened and shook.


    Then the semi-circle above the big array began to slowly disappear, in a short time it became a crescent moon.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    The Sect Master of the Greatest Heaven Sect could not help but scream in fear.


    Such changes at the end of the day. Even if one was a fool, they would know that something must have gone wrong. However, the people present at the scene broke their heads but could not understand the problem.


    Everyone was watching this change, but there was nothing they could do. They didn¡¯t know how to reverse this situation.


    Suddenly, a Dacheng realm elder raised his head and looked at the direction of Yang Chen¡¯s arrangement of his weing array. He suddenly said, ¡°in that direction, there is a spiritual fluctuation that is almost identical to our great array!¡±


    Boom!


    A few of the high-ranking members of the Greatest Heaven Sect almost detonated, ¡°how could this be?¡±


    ¡°Some people have arranged the same method as my sect and cut off the boundaries of my ancestral hall!¡±


    The Elder of the Dacheng realm once again screamed, he turned into a sword light and flew in the direction of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Stabilize the array!¡±


    At the crucial moment, the sect master screamed. Several elders who were responsible forunching the formation method stabilized the formation. However, the ck line that hung down resisted crazily. It kept shaking, kept getting tangled even more and didn¡¯t stop for a moment.


    The ck line kept drilling into the first disciple of Wan Qian. Yang Chen¡¯s heart moved, and the other four female apprentices and the mountain god, flew to the side of the first female disciple and stood quietly.


    Yang Chen slowly watched the ck hole be more and more round, the ck silk thread that was hanging down became thicker and thicker. When the first female disciple had absorbed it for about one-fifth of the time, he suddenly controlled the female disciple to fly into another great array.


    The ck line was thus interrupted by the great array. It then began to search for the next suitable target. The second female disciple immediately took over the residence of the first female disciple, and the ck line quickly found her. Her cherry mouth was smashed in and it quickly went inside.


    Looking at it, Yang Chen controlled the third female disciple to take over the second one, followed by the fourth and finally followed by the fifth.


    After all the ck lines had been drilled into the mouth of the five female disciples, the ck hole above Yang Chen¡¯s formation had be a full moon. On the other hand, the pattern on the side of the Greatest Heaven Sect had turned into a small crescent moon. If they werebined, it would just be a full circle.


    ¡°²ÑÆß!¡±


    Yang Chen suddenly sighed in his mouth. The five female disciples brushed the area, sat down and began to cultivate.


    What they practiced were the small spells that Yang Chen gave them three years ago; Three Purities Secret Art refining Spiritual Awareness. The five women did not have a sense of initiative at all. In fact, Yang Chen controlled their bodies and then practiced the Three Purities Secret Art.


    Even if this was the consciousness of a Great Principle Golden Immortal, most of it was lost during the descent. After the descent, only at most it was at the level of early Dacheng stage.


    Because of the sudden emergence of the tworge arrays and the emergence of a total of six carrier cultivators in therge array, the consciousness that should have entered a carrier cultivator was artificially divided into six.


    Yang Chen had five exclusive shares, but there was only one copy for the Greatest Heaven Sect that really needed it. And only one of them was still unusually unstable.


    In the five female disciples who entered Wan Qian, there was no active consciousness at all, and the consciousness of the following quickly took the initiative. However, Yang Chen¡¯s refining directly sent the avatar consciousness into hell.


    Under the influence of the formidable Three Purities Secret Art¡¯s refining Spiritual Awareness, the separated consciousness had almost no resistance; it waspletely controlled by Three Purities Secret Art, till sessively rupturing. Thest remaining part disappeared in less than an hour.


    The news was not passed down to Yang Chen, but he did not need to know it. His only goals were to destroy the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s ideology, disrupt the conciseness clone¡¯s descent into his realm, and then teach the Greatest Heaven Sect a lesson.


    At this point, the first goal had been basically achieved. The ideology of the consciousness clone¡¯s descent into the lower realm had its five out of six parts refined. The remaining one-sixth suffered from the sacredness of the spiritual awareness and the instinctive counterattack of the carrier cultivator. It had be nothing but a trinket, not to mention the message.


    Yang Chen¡¯s five female puppets, after the refinement of the avatar consciousness, had their spiritual power increased. All of them had improved and promoted a small realm, from middle to thete Jiedan stage.


    Could devouring consciousness be able to improve his level? The improvement of spiritual power was very obvious, and even the spiritual awareness had been greatly improved. However, at this moment, Yang Chen had not taken too much notice of it. He quickly returned the five female puppets, back to the medicine garden.


    Yang Chen jumped directly into the shuttle and drove it far away to escape.


    The ck hole above therge array was still spinning slowly. After Yang Chen fled a certain distance, he violentlyunched another array that had already been arranged next to him.


    The array next to it was purely a destructive kind. The moment the formation wasunched, a huge spiritual attack hit the center of therge weing array.


    The entire array shown shes of light, then shed a glimmer of light, finally the entire battle formation swayed and trembled.


    In a certain position on the array, it mmed open. This small crack began the general progression of falling dominoes. On the whole arrangement of the array, cracks began to appear constantly, and soon the whole array was covered in them.


    As if in the same way as Yang Chen¡¯s arrangement of the array, therge array at the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect began to crack a small crack in the same position, soon the crack became unmanageable.


    In a fierce tremor, with a bang, the whole formation burst with an explosion, fragments of the array madly sttered around.


    ¡°Not good! Fast! Dodge!¡±


    The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s few high-level executives and a great master of the Dacheng stage shed and flew a few miles away.


    With the explosion and the fragmentation of the array, the ck hole floating above the array also detonated furiously. The huge sound spread hundreds of miles away, a dazzling fire rushed into the sky, and after illuminating it, the ck hole burst upwards. A huge shockwave centered on the array exploded, carrying the power of destruction towards the surroundings.


    The gates of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the hills where the outer disciples were, and the inner sect, including all the buildings were directly turned into powder in front of this huge force.


    The scope of the explosion directly covered a thousand miles, and all the houses around were directly turned into ruins.


    Countless Greatest Heaven Sect disciples who had not had time to escape in this crazy destruction became muddleheaded and eventually turned into meat sauce.


    Just this explosion had turned the whole Greatest Heaven Sect upside down.

 Chapter 281 – Greatest Heaven Sect Wanted To Cry But Had No Tears

    The explosion of the weing array was too wide. Even if Yang Chen escaped in time, he was still swept away by the aftermath of the explosion. The shuttle swayed.


    Fortunately, although the shuttle was not a pure protection magic weapon, it still had a certain protective ability. It was swept away unscathed by the aftermath of the explosion, but it caused a shock.


    Yang Chen was in the shuttle and endured that kind of crazy shock. After a while, everything disappeared and calmed down.


    How could this level of explosion and spiritual disturbance, not attract attention? However, when Yang Chen chose a location, it was an inessible ce for most. For a moment, he was not afraid of someoneing over. As for the Greatest Heaven Sect? It was a long way from it, even if its the strongest master, it would take at least a month for him toe over.


    Driving the shuttle, Yang Chen returned to the location where theyout was. Then with an action, he quickly summoned the five women and carefully collected the scattered materials. These were some rare materials, even if they have been damaged once, the material itself would not change.


    Moreover, leaving these things in ce would give people a lot of clues, and Yang Chen would not be so careless. The materials that sted into the distance had been bound by arger circle ofw within a small circle and the spiritual disturbance was so fierce that it was not easy to find.


    At that moment when the two sides exploded at the same time, no one noticed at the Greatest Heavens Sect side that the carrier cultivator trembled. Then, a ck gas mmed out of him and instantly returned to the ck hole above the formation.


    Yang Chen¡¯s array of ck holes at that moment of the explosion suddenly became aplete circle.


    A glimpse of the ck gas that was so iprehensible drilled into a corner of the array. With the explosion, the piece of hidden ck gas was thrown high and then fell in a certain area.


    Very casually, the five women collected all the materials scattered around them. One of them unsuspectingly tried to take a part of the hidden ck gas. The ck gas suddenly pounced on her and disappeared into her seven orifices.


    The eyes of the female disciple shown a burst of light that was different from the earlier one. It shed but immediately recovered the same wooden look again. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s order, the fragments of the array in the field of vision were naturally packed up. Then all of them arrived at the side of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen then ordered them to return. Now in the dome of the temple, in addition to a mess, there was nothing to be found. With a satisfied smile, he called out the shuttle and quickly flew towards the direction of the Pure Yang Pce.


    After two days of continuous flight, Yang Chen took the shuttle back, and then found a hidden ce to arrange the Illusionary Array. He then shed inside.


    The dome appeared quickly, and Yang Chen didn¡¯t think more and went inside. Among the halls, the five women were upying a corner, sitting on the ground and doing their work silently.


    This was their normal state. If there were no other instructions from Yang Chen, they would do their work here and increase their cultivation. This speed of their cultivation wasparable to those of genius disciples.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend.¡±


    Yang Chen looked at the female disciple who was attacked by the ck gas. He then suddenly said, ¡°they are all my puppets. Oh, they are all under my control. You think that you can¡¯t make me see through your tricks?¡±


    The strength of the Three Purities Secret Art was such that even this guy who was a Great Principle Golden Immortal, could not hope to guess. Naturally, he did not know that his every move had already been clearly understood by Yang Chen.


    Brush!


    The reaction of the female disciple was not slow, she stood up immediately. However, she seemed to know that the forty-nine flying swords flying above the dome were very powerful, so she still stood and did not make a provocative move. If her flesh was to die again, his consciousness would have no other chance against death.


    ¡°Who... dare... move... I... divide... body!¡±


    It was not known if he couldn¡¯t get acquainted with this body, or because the consciousness was too seriously damaged while the avatar was descending, the original female disciple spoke intermittently, one word at a time, it was very awkward.


    ¡°Well, it is not good to be blessed in your Immortal World. Do you have to suffer this sin?¡±


    Yang Chen snorted, ¡°You are loyal to your ancestral sect. Unfortunately, you met me!¡±


    The other party seemed to realize that it was not good. He didn¡¯t know what technique was being used. The two female disciples on both sides of her side stood up and faced her. The spiritual awareness suddenly let go and seemed to be sending power to this female disciple.


    These two days were enough to refine and consume her body¡¯s original and these two other female disciples¡¯ consciousnesspletely. The two other female disciples were now enhancing her consciousness too. Although her consciousness had been almostpletely refined, the remaining instinct was still able to greatly enhance its strength.


    It was a pity that it was originally a conscious body that was weakened by 10,000 times. Even so, there was still the strength of the Dacheng realm.


    It was only through the toss of Yang Chen¡¯s formation, that the consciousness was divided into six parts. The other five were already refined, leaving only one which had also fallen from the Dacheng realm to Yuanying realm.


    Originally, if she was to be left alone to quietly absorb all the consciousnesses and that only the instinct remained, it was still expected that she would recover to the Dacheng realm. At that time, controlling the bodies of these five females, would still present a challenge. But she only had absorbed two yet had been discovered by Yang Chen.


    The memories had been lost a lot, and most of the rest was only instinct. It was not very clear that this consciousness was even someone. It was only instinctively aware that the Sword Formation at the top of her head was dangerous. The instinct knew that Yang Chen was an enemy and must be destroyed, apart from that she did not know anything.


    ording to the usual practice, the lower realm descent of the consciousness entering the body of the consciousness carrier cultivator involved strong resistance from the carrier. The force of the initiative consciousness would be weakened rapidly, so usually after the descent it onlysted for a few days. After that time, it would dissipate.


    However, the five women did not have an active consciousness, they were more suitable than any consciousness carrier that the Greatest Heaven Sect had arranged. There was no active sense of resistance and were primed for a conscious mind. This allowed the initiative consciousness to easily possess this body.


    In this case, it was not a question of how long it could survive. It was entirely possible to practice again through this body. When the realm was raised, the memories would be restored one by one, and it may be a formidable master in the future.


    It was not the Greatest Heaven Sect who did not want to find a carrier of consciousness that waspletely inactive. It was really too difficult.


    The carrier cultivator must have the cultivation base of the Jiedan stage, and the masters who reach this realm were almost all conscious and determined. It was not easy to force them to be vegetables.


    Trained from an early age? How could an idiot practice to the realm of Jiedan? Even if you use a lot of spiritual power to infuse into the body every day. It was impossible to cultivate a state of mind without improvement.


    Under this circumstance, the Greatest Heaven Sect could only use other methods, such as trying to hypnotize the carrier cultivator as much as possible and destroy his sense of being with powerful spiritual awareness. In any case, it was still a poor line, and could not bepletely done without a little initiative awareness.


    If the consciousness of the body was a little bit strong, it could spell annihtion for the initiative consciousness. Even if it does not rebound for a while, it would in turn reverse the possessing consciousness andpletely suppress it within a few days. After all, it was the original being with a natural advantage.


    Although he couldn¡¯t remember many things, the conscious body was still instinctively aware, and these bodies on Yang Chen¡¯s side were more suitable for their own conscious body. Unfortunately, before he fully recovered, he must face the suppression of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Very... daring!¡±, she suddenly screamed.


    Even if he didn¡¯t remember who he was, he still understood that his identity was noble. He was not an ant-like guy who you could offend.


    The female disciple was speaking loudly, but the body did not dare to move, fearing that the sword array at the top would ruin this most suitable body.


    Yang Chen certainly knew what she was worried about. Simrly, he had also very much cherished these five women, who were in the Jiedan stage and did not want them to be eliminated in vain. After all, the five-female Five Sides Profound Woman Formation was also good, the Beautiful Girls Formation was also good, it waspletely easy to control a Yuanying master, it was his effective helping hand, if it was ruined, it would be a pity.


    However, in the face of a one-sixth consciousness with a fallen Dacheng realm cultivation base, how could Yang Chen be afraid.


    Heughed coldly and yelled at him, ¡°do you want to collect all the avatars? Consciousnesses? I will help you!¡±


    The two female disciples behind him flew to the back of Yang Chen, and his body flew up in a strange way. One side left and right, and the forehead touched the head of Yang Chen, so they hung in the air.


    ¡°Come on! With my consciousness, if you have the ability, all of youe together!¡±


    Yang Chen screamed at the other side, his hands opened, and his silhouette pictured an avatar of arge open door at the middle.


    If there were outsiders, they would feel that Yang Chen was a rogue. There were two beautiful women hanging behind me. There were three in front of him. Yang Chen¡¯s arms were open just like a sexual harasser.


    The opposite female disciple saw Yang Chen¡¯s posture, her eyes jerked brightly, and her mind was moved. The two female disciples were also like the female disciples behind Yang Chen. The same flight flew behind her, touching her forehead and her back.


    This position was the easiest to convey the spiritual awareness. In general, the duality of the spiritual awareness was possible through a few postures; the foreheads were opposite to each other, or the cerebellums were opposite each other, or the forehead was opposite to the back of the cerebellum, or the heads were at opposites. When the two women put on this position, the sense of the avatar perceived that the speed of absorbing the original consciousness was greatly elerated, and in a short period of time, half of his cultivation base had been restored.


    Although the active consciousness was only one-sixth of the original, the instinct was still there. She and the two female disciples had absorbed four of the six parts, ounting for more than two-thirds. The opposite, Yang Chen¡¯s group upied almost a third. Even if Yang Chen was by himself, what could change? It seemed that his recovery was expected!


    Brush!


    The figure of the female disciple with her twopanions behind her, stood directly opposite Yang Chen. He also knew that Yang Chen¡¯s control of the sword formation on his head could only be controlled with a thought, so he did not intend to fight with Yang Chen. If the consciousness battle has the upper hand, he was afraid that these things of Yang Chen would not be his own.


    The foreheads of the two women touched each other in an instant. The instinctive consciousness of the original Great Principle Golden Immortal suddenly directed the attack. Which of the ones, who had ascended, had not been in a deadly fight before, how could he not understand the benefits of an active attack?


    Already absorbed two-thirds of the power, infinitely close to the Dacheng realm¡¯s spiritual awareness rushed directly into Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness, and soon discovered that in the sea another third of the instinctive Consciousness already exists. She had the urge to immediately fuse with it.


    The fusion of the spiritual awareness was very good, and it waspleted in a sh. Immediately, the consciousness avatar began to madly attack Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness. If it got destroyed, Yang Chen could be controlled as per her wishes. Even if she had forgotten a lot of memories, good or bad, could still be recovered.


    Even if only one-sixth of the active consciousness was left in the avatar, if the active consciousness was not extinguished, it would recover a little with the further improvements in the future. With these five avatars that were best for him, he may be able to achieve five External Body Incarnation divine abilities.


    Restoring theplete sense of the avatar did not encounter any resistance in Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness, as if Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness was empty and everything was normal.


    Even the avatar¡¯s consciousness was amazed. Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness was extremely vast. It was impossible to have such a huge sea of ?consciousness in the Dacheng realm. This guy was not at all simple.


    A red area appeared in front of him, and the conscious mind rushed over without thinking about it. However, here was Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness, he was subjected to Yang Chen¡¯s restrictions, Although the spiritual awareness of the avatar felt his movements as being very fast, but they instead were as slow as an old cow¡¯s climb, it would take a while for him to rush to the front.


    The red was a long river of blood. Strictly speaking, it should be on the top of the avatar. However, in the consciousness, there was no difference between the top and bottom, but it was very difficult to get close to this bloody river.


    Since it was so difficult toe, Yang Chen must have cherished this bloody long river, and his sea of consciousness was also extremely vast, certainly it had rtionship with this Scarlet River.


    Although it was impossible to judge what was wrong with it, but the avatar knew instinctively, and to kill Yang Chen¡¯s consciousness, this bloody river was the key. If it was broken, anything would not be a problem.


    He almost didn¡¯t want to think about it. The avatar consciousness used its own maximum speed, directly ignoring the power of various obstructions. It leapt like a horse, just like a victorious general going straight towards the Yellow Dragon, it rushed into the bloody river.

 Chapter 282 – The Greatest Heaven Sect Wanted To Cry But Had No Tears

    As soon as he entered the long river of blood, the endless killing intent within behaved like the essence, invading into the avatar consciousness. It was a conscious body that was already a Great Principle Golden Immortal, but in the face of the bloody long river that merged with the Immortal Executioner stage killing intent, it was still not enough to bear.


    Bang!


    The avatar consciousness was shocked by this killing intent. For a while, he stayed in the same ce motionless.


    The Immortal Executioner Stage originally was to kill immortals, even if it was a Great Principle Golden Immortal, there was a natural fear in the face of a killing intent at Immortal Executioner¡¯s stage. When even the spirits like those of Wan Qian¡¯s group were turned into idiots and couldn¡¯t move again.


    When the avatar consciousness was within the blood river, it suddenly saw an Immortal Beheading de with a scent of Immortal killing intent, its shock increased manifold.


    It was just an ordinary avatar consciousness, where could it be as powerful as the real being. When the Immortal Beheading de directly killed the avatar consciousness, the group consciousness still had no reaction, it was directly annihted by all the active consciousness. There was no more mentality left.


    In the moment when the meaning of the avatar dissipated, Yang Chen¡¯s mind suddenly received two very clear news. The first one, of course, was the Heavenly Court rebellion that Yang Chen had known since long ago. Profound Heaven Sect had already entered the heavenly court, even the Sect Master had started to serve as the Jade Emperor.


    The second news made Yang Chen somewhat surprised. It turned out to be a secret ne opening. This secretnd was not the secret ne of a sect after being destroyed. It was arranged by the predecessor of the Greatest Heaven Sect. It had been arranged for a special year. After that, it was reserved for the younger generation, but its information was kept by a rogue cultivator that had ascended recently. Profound Heaven Sect was in the Immortal World. They got the message and passed it down.


    However, this secret ne was somewhat special. Although the owner of the secretnd estimated the danger involved in crossing the dense ground in detail, this conscious body had forgotten most of the content. It only remembered about the location, opening method and that it was dangerous inside the secretnd. He didn¡¯t know what the danger was.


    When the consciousness clone descended into the lower realm from the Immortal World, there seemed to have urred a very painful injury. It was estimated that it affected this memory of the secret ground.


    Although it was very dangerous, Yang Chen did not feel that it was an unworthy secret. Why would the Profound Heaven Sect use the conscious mind to pass the news down? Moreover, although there were many casualties in the Greatest Heaven Sect, the following was a more rapid development, which had already exined a lot.


    Here, Yang Chen was still hesitating about how to deal with the secretnd. The Greatest Heaven Sect had already blown up the pot.


    The burst of the array was not strong, the violent one was the channel above the array. Yang Chen had chosen a valley which was surrounded by mountains. Secondly, Yang Chen arranged several protective arrays on the surrounding mountains, so despite the explosion, he had it contained in a small area. The materials were all collected with the debris from the aftermath of the explosion, covering thousands of miles.


    There weren¡¯t any explosions of the same magnitude on the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s side of the channel, but they still covered hundreds of square miles of the sect¡¯s area.


    The weing array was in the interior of the Mountain Protecting Great Formation. It could be said that the interior of the Greatest Heaven Sect was undefended. This time, the explosion was at least ten times stronger than the dozens of Tenth Water Yin Thunder that Liang Shaoming detonated.


    The tragedy was that in the same year, there was an old tree demon in Pure Yang Pce, which swallowed all the Tenth Water Yin Thunder. Using his powerful body to block the power of it. The Greatest Heaven Sect was not so lucky.


    Not to mention whether there were any masters of the Dacheng realm who were willing to sacrifice their lives to protect the sect. Even if there were, they could not cover such arge-scale explosion.


    The crazy explosion directly destroyed hundreds of miles into the ground. Several high-level members of the sect were stationed at the edge of the formation, while the center of the array was protected by three masters of the Dacheng realm. All of them had died and their magical weapons were directly destroyed while several other high-level body protection magic weapons were also damaged to varying degrees.


    Even in the farther ces, each house was destroyed. Within three hundred miles, the disciples below the Jiedan realm, within five hundred miles, disciples in the middle of the foundation stage, all perished.


    The Mountain Protecting Great Formation was directly destroyed from the inside. Before getting it re-arranged, it could no longer beunched. The entire Greatest Heaven Sect was now under no protection.


    The high-level members of the Greatest Heaven Sect, under the guard of the three Dacheng realm masters with the strength of their own protective magic weapons, did not suffer any harm. But the three masters who guarded them on the outside had different degrees of injuries. In a short time, it was almost impossible to fight with others.


    Seeing the hell like scenery in the sect, several high-level leaders, including the Sect Master, wanted to cry but simply had no tears. Who would have thought that there would be problems with the operation of the weing array that had been going on for thousands of years?


    The high-level members of the sect currently remaining were not fools; they knew the importance of the master of the Dacheng realm who had rushed out to find the spiritual fluctuations that all others also felt. If the elder could find evidence that someone was also arranging a simr weing array, then this was all a conspiracy against the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    No matter who the perpetrator was, no matter how big the backing he had, the Sect Master and the Elders had vowed in their hearts that they must pay the price of this conspiracy against their Greatest Heaven Sect.


    But now, everyone¡¯s energy was still concentrated on rushing to clean up the mess. Moreover, the destruction of the mountain gate always required an external ount, whether it was true or not, it was always necessary. Such an enormous matter though hard to conceal, needed to be brushed under the rug from prying eyes.


    Last time, the Pure Yang Pce pushed the boat directly to the water and nted it on the head of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. There would always be someone in the area. In fact, it was only used to y along Yang Chen¡¯s idea, but it also served the Pure Yang Pce. A perfect excuse. Others didn¡¯t know of it, but the Greatest Heaven Sect top management was clear that Pure Yang Pce had long wanted to upy Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    But for now, it seemed that there were not enough opponents to let the Greatest Heaven Sect borrow a weight and pull everyone¡¯s hatred over there. To let the Greatest Heaven Sect, admit that they were disturbed when they took the celestial consciousness into this lower realm, they could not afford to lose this person. For a time, to render appropriate external exnation, several high-level officials broke their brains.


    However, this external exnation was secondary. What was important was that this time the sect was not only destroyed, but the disciples in the sect were also seriously injured. More disciples were still lying around injured. If they are not rescued in time, the sect could maybe lose more.


    Within a hundred miles there was no need to carry out treatment, except for a few big shots, there were no more living beings left. Afterwards, the surviving Jiedan realm disciples had started to receive treatment. Furthermore, people had begun to get spontaneously rescued.


    Several of the big shots appeared and everyone¡¯s panic calmed. There were several Dacheng realm elders who had been in seclusion and almost never appeared. It also brought calmness to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Regardless of the big wind and rain, if these ancestors were okay, then the Greatest Heaven Sect could remain safe and sound.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect was like a conglomerate family. Due to therge scale of the explosion radiating from the original mountain gate hospitality, to hundreds of miles outside, even the square was directly destroyed. At least thousands of innocent rogue cultivators and other martial art disciples in the city were also affected.


    For the Greatest Heaven Sect, this explosion was simply a terrible terrorist attack. When several elders settled the fears of the disciples in the sect, they were scheduled to start to save the wounded and dying. A day had already passed.


    The preparation of statistics and operations regarding the saved peoplested for a whole month. The result of counting statistics made a few high-level members of the Greatest Heaven Sect directly spit out blood.


    Because the explosion had urred at the reception area of the sect, the original mountain gate, not far, there was the residence of the outer sect disciples. Going further was the residences of the inner sect disciples.


    Within five hundred miles of the explosion, the whole army of disciples and ves below the foundation stage did not leave a mouthful of breathable light. This number had already reached tens of thousands.


    Although the figures wererge, they were all below the foundation stage, which did not seem to have much impact on the strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect. However, this meant that the backup force of the sect had beenpletely annihted. Fortunately, the Greatest Heaven Sect lost tens of thousands of disciples with qualifications for practicing overnight. For at least a hundred years, the Greatest Heaven Sect would not be able to ept it.


    Disciples who had been under the foundation realm had also suffered a lot of casualties. After the statistical count, the casualties of disciples in the foundation realm numbered more than 2,000.


    This figure, although not a big number for a big sect like the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was still close to more than a quarter of all the foundation realm disciples of the Pure Yang Pce. In perspective of Pure Yang Pce, such loss would definitely be devastating.


    Strictly speaking, the strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect was not based on the disciples of the foundation realm, but the masters above the Jiedan realm.


    In the ordinary times, within the gates of the sect, there would be no masters other than the masters of the Dacheng realm.


    The problem was that to ensure that the weing array and formation would not be affected by mistakes, several of the big shots were sent out together. Four Yuanying realm ancestors had been sent with 20 Jiedan masters each to take care of alerting surrounding areas.


    Even if it was the Yuanying realm ancestors, under the protection of several masters of the Dacheng realm, the distance was still not very much, it was impossible to resist the power of the explosion. At that time, the four Yuanying ancestors and eighty Jiedan realm masters directly turned into ash.


    Take the Pure Yang Pce as an example. The four Yuanying ancestors were already half of the Yuanying ancestors in the sect. The eighty Jiedan realm masters, were at least one-fifth of their amount. At this time, these served as half the power of Pure Yang Pce.


    Even the Greatest Heaven Sect was distressed over their lose. When was a Yuanying realm ancestor so easy to cultivate? Their loss numbered four, which was not counting the 80 Jiedan realm masters. Who could be assigned responsibility on this asion, which one was not the core disciple of the sect¡¯s absolute trust? All of them were folded in at once.


    This was only the loss of personnel. The number of destroyed houses was not less than 100,000, even the foundation of the Mountain Protecting Great Formation had been destroyed by more than half.


    When the loss of these properties was so devastating for the Greatest Heaven Sect, then the loss of some ancient books would make them even more painful.


    The branch housing the jade slips of basic knowledge rted to alchemy for the quasi-outer and outer disciples was destroyed with the explosion. Even a Hidden Pavilion of scriptures for inner disciples was destroyed with all the jade slips.


    Although the ruin was only a few low-level cultivation methods and various basic knowledge, those methods could still be rewritten by memory. But not everyone had the abnormal memory like Yang Chen¡¯s which could also restore some of the cultivation and misceneous other books that were referenced in the past.


    And there were some cultivation methods, obviously no one had practiced, which meant that they were lost for good.


    Less than half of Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s basic cultivation methods remained. These were painstakingly collected from various ces in various ways by the disciples of the sect. Still most had been destroyed. The inheritance of the foundation directly lost more than half of its total knowledge.


    Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect started recruiting outer sect disciples, due to the loss of the many disciples and ancient books, they had to extract some from the servants who had not been damaged to cultivate them. How could they let the inner-sect disciples of the foundation realm to take over the outer sect disciples?


    Even without inheritance, the new outer sect disciples may even face the embarrassment of having to do some chores themselves, because there were not enough ves to help them.


    However, even if all these issues were resolved, the Greatest Heaven Sect still must face another problem. Because of this explosion, almost all the outer sect disciples were killed. Would anyone now dare to join the Greatest Heaven Sect, a martial art sect that could not protect their own outer sect disciples? Despite the strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was still the leader among the first-ss sects.


    These losses had not yet calcted another issue, the reputation of the Greatest Heaven Sect. When the Pure Yang Pce Gate was destroyed, it was almost immediately pulled up by the means of Thunder and Thousand Miles. The reputation was not reduced, but it was even more prosperous. What kind of means does the Greatest Heaven Sect need to use now to save their lost reputation?


    Such a huge loss, even if it was a sect as strong as the Greatest Heaven Sect, it would definitely hurt. During the statistical process of this period, several senior executives faced the reports of losses umted every day. They could only use a metaphor to describe their feelings, and that was that they wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t find any tears.


    In the high-level collective of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the hatred of the perpetrator who broke the consciousness clone had reached its maximum. The news that the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s gate was destroyed by a crazy explosion had spread throughout the world of cultivation.

 Chapter 283 – Drinking In Celebration

    Although the active consciousness of the avatar was killed, the remaining avatars did not dissipate, an instinctive consciousness remained.


    However, this had no threat to Yang Chen. In his sea of consciousness, such a strong consciousness of the Dacheng realm was simply an excellent supplement.


    The control of the five females and their respective one-sixth part of the active consciousness could make the five women directly promote a small realm stage. Not to mention that Yang Chen personally refined the remaining one-sixth of the active consciousness in his mind plus all instinct awareness.


    The spiritual awareness grew like a crazy growth hormone. The benefits of this kind of door step delivery, were not meagre. Yang Chen had now reached the realm of Jiedan. There were no worries about his spiritual consciousness splitting for a long time. The avatar consciousness of this Immortal World Great Principle Golden Immortal was soon under the formidable Three Purities Secret Art,pletely reduced to nothingness.


    The original spiritual awareness of Yang Chen was highly concise; however, the avatar consciousness was from a Great Principle Golden Immortal. From the peak of Yuanying realm, it broke through to the early stage of the Dacheng realm and continued till the early apex of the Dacheng realm. Only then did the growth of the spiritual awareness stopped.


    The sea of consciousness narrowed to 150-mu, the sea of consciousness had once again expanded and returned to the size of two hundred acres. Whether it was the Fifth Earthyer or the Peni Divine Wood or the Niutou Bridge or the Yin-Yang Burning Heavenly Fire Dragon, they all increased in proportion and became sturdier.


    Within the Dacheng realm, Yang Chen could almost control all the magic weapons on his body, including the golden bell, the jasper cup and the shuttle.


    This refining took a whole month for Yang Chen. When he finished it, he drove the shuttle and immediately discovered that the speed of the shuttle had increased by 50%. When Luo Yuan was chasing Yang Chen at that time and if the shuttle had such speed, he could even stop and rest for one or two hours every day, waiting for Luo Yuan to catch up slowly, otherwise Luo Yuan would have lost him.


    He leisurely rushed back to the Pure Yang Pce. As the first thing Yang Chen went to the sect warehouse; meeting the Elder Zheng Feng and returning the materials he had borrowed before.


    Yang Chen¡¯s borrowed things still needed to be returned but Elder Zheng Fend didn¡¯t really care about them. However, on Yang Chen¡¯s insistence, Elder Zheng Feng could not refuse and opened the door to let Yang Chen put the things on his own. Zheng Fengughed and helped Yang Chen to collect the materials. He then directly took Yang Chen straight to the Pure Yang Pce main hall.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡±


    When they had not arrived, he could hear the unscrupulousughter of the master of the pce, as if there was a great event going on in the Pure Yang Pce.


    Yang Chen certainly knew why the master of the pce wouldugh. For so long, even if the Greatest Heaven Sect blocked the news, it should still have been passed over. However, he still quietly followed Elder Zheng Feng into the hall.


    Among the halls, it seemed that apart from Wang Yong, who was retreating, several elders were all in the same ce. Gui Shanyou of the Hall of entrics was also there, as if they were waiting for Yang Chen. Looking at this posture, Yang Chen naturally understood what it meant.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect also has today!¡±


    Several restrictions were ced, and the Pce Master screamed the first sentence, andughed again.


    ¡°Yang Chen, you came back!¡±


    There were restrictions, and several Elders were unscrupulous. Gao Shiyan was simply happy to inform Yang Chen, ¡°today, I received a message that the Greatest Heaven Sect was attacked. The outer sect faced destruction, tens of thousands of disciples¡¯ servants lost their lives, including four Yuanying realm masters and 80 Jiedan masters. The mountain gate got half ruined, and we are excited!¡±


    Originally this was a high-level meeting of the Pure Yang Pce, still Yang Chen presence didn¡¯t raise any red gs. This was the default of several elders and the master of the pce. From now on, Yang Chen would be used as an heir.


    ¡°It was so ruthless?¡±


    Yang Chen knew that his work would have definitely caused a chain reaction at the Greatest Heaven Sect, but he did not expect that there would be such brilliant results. This time he was also overjoyed.


    The most basic goal of Yang Chen was topletely foil the descent of the consciousness clone and to cut off the channels of the Greatest Heaven Sect with the Immortal World. The second was to destroy the Greatest Heaven Sect ns. He didn¡¯t have much expectations, but he got such an impressive result. How could it not let Yang Chen rejoice?


    ¡°There are many tigers in the mountains!¡±


    Zhu Chentao said with a happy smile, ¡°the Greatest Heaven Sect has been overbearing for so long, and they always offend people who should not be offended. Under them, my and others¡¯ sects¡¯ gates werepletely destroyed. Finally, theirs has also suffered the same fate. Someone has revenged for us!¡±


    The Pce Master and the Elders were simply celebrating happily. This secret celebration was the same as in other Dao Sects.


    However, in their capacity, they couldn¡¯t make such performances publicly. They could only hide and do them secretly. In public, they must show serious support for the Greatest Heaven Sect. Otherwise it was easy for people in the Greatest Heaven Sect to guess that they already knew the truth of Liang Shaoming.


    Even now, the Pure Yang Pce still could not bear the cost of dealing with the Greatest Heaven Sect. Some advantages could still not be taken. This was the sorrow of the weak. When strength was insufficient, even when facing the enemy, one could only bear the torment.


    But in any case, their happiness was certain, the big shots and Yang Chen were concealed. Yang Chen took out the jade dragon wine and celebrated with it in the hall of the Pure Yang Pce.


    It was rare to meet this kind of matter worthy of celebration. Everyone even put down their haughty manner that was high on ordinary days and let go of it. After enjoying a lot of jade dragon wine, they were amazed, and drunk. Soon they disbanded and returned. Within the halls, only the master of the pce and Yang Chen were left behind.


    When Elder Zheng Feng was drinking and was about to leave. Yang Chen took the chance to help him and supported him along. After a while, he returned to the hall.


    Even with the few restrictions. The master of the pce felt that it was not secure enough for discussions with Yang Chen. He directly brought him to his own medicine garden. Then he asked, ¡°Yang Chen, what is it?¡±


    He did not know where the master of the pce was hiding Wan Qian, he did not see her when he came in. Of course, Yang Chen and Zheng Feng would not be rude to open their spiritual awareness to explore in the site which belonged to the Pce Master.


    When listening to the master of the pce, Yang Chen said, ¡°Pce Master, Elder Zheng, the disciple wanted to ask the elders to hold the auction soon. Refine the materials again which this disciple had borrowed before. Sell them as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Elder Zheng Feng asked awkwardly, still not realizing the hidden message inside.


    The Pce Master was gazing at him. He seems to have thought of something. He didn¡¯t change his expression mouth and affirmed, ¡°since you say so, then we will do it! Junior Brother Zheng, I will have to trouble you for this hard task, refine those materials. Take the batch out as soon as possible and send it straight to sell it!¡±


    ¡°I will do it!¡±


    Elder Zheng Feng got up, nodded and started to act without any objections. The Pure Yang Pce was now united, especially the top level. It waspletely harmonious, there was no morepetition for power.


    People who followed the path of cultivation, once they found out that they have achieved Dacheng realm sess or even hope for reaching the day when they could ascend, who cared about the power of the world?


    Everyone at the sect had a Questioning Inner Heart Pill. Everyone had seen the pursuit. Even if the power of the sect was piled up, the elders feel that they were wasting time obstructing their own practice. Who would take the initiative to take such a matter? If there were not some matters that ultimately were under their responsibility, they may have even wanted to quit their position as Elders and concentrate on their cultivation.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Elder Zheng Feng was about to leave but was told to wait by the Pce Master. Elder Zheng Feng hurriedly turned back and looked at the master of the pce, waiting for hismand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let go of it.¡±


    The master of the pce thought for a moment, once again said, ¡°let the Jiedan disciples who are good at refining the equipment work hard on it. Use these materials to create a batch of flying swords sword embryos. Let Gao Yue change their shapes slightly and give them to the disciples who would perform well in the near future. Keep the recorded date of refining 20 years ahead of schedule. No matter who asks, tell them that Sect disciple Gao Yue closed up for thirty years and had been refining this batch of flying swords.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened to Yang Chen, but Yang Chen was anxious to take this batch of things out, certainly for some reason. Due to some fear that others would find this batch of materials.


    The master of the pce also knew that Yang Chen took away a batch of high-level materials, and simply did not want to let go of them. He wanted to use them to help his own sect¡¯s disciples, and in turn help Gao Yue. He believed that with the rtionship between Yang Chen and Gao Yue, Gao Yue would definitely recognize it.


    The sword embryos created by these advanced materials were also enough to be the Life Source Flying Swords of some disciples. Of course, although the sword embryo was good, it still required everyone¡¯s own efforts.


    Originally, this level of material was not so easy to release. In case of a problem, they would simply conceal theplete group of faithful disciples and cover up the whereabouts of the materials. Even if someone investigates, there would be no trace.


    Elder Zheng Feng looked at the pce master and then looked at Yang Chen again. His face shed a trace of doubts. His eyes stayed on Yang Chen¡¯s face and seemed to be waiting for him to reply.


    Facing the eyes of Elder Zheng Feng, Yang Chen nodded his head and seemed to admit what he had done. Elder Zheng Fengughed twice. Then he said loudly, ¡°I will arrange it this time. I don¡¯t need other people to do this. We¡¯re a few old guys, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡±


    Sending Elder Zheng Feng away. The master of the pce and with a wave of his main hand, arranged a table and two chairs in the medicine garden. As Yang Chen wanted to exin, the Pce Master shook his hand and stopped him, ¡°wait, take out your jade dragon wine and say it while we drink it.¡±


    Wan Qian, who no knew where she was hiding in the pce, appeared near the table, her hands were mysteriously carrying two dishes that looked delicious. It seemed that the taste of the Pce Master and Yang Chen was the same, they both liked to use the medicines produced in the medicine garden as delicacies.


    In Wan Qian¡¯s well-behaved service, the Pce Master and Yang Chen sat on one side. After drinking a cup, the Pce Master said, ¡°let¡¯s talk!¡±


    Yang Chen then described his work in this way; Of course, he did not know in detail about the time when the other side started the operation. He just said that he identally discovered the array at the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect and found out what it does in a book. There were two simr arrays that could trigger the same frequency oscitions, which could not be controlled by the spiritual power and eventually lead to an explosion.


    The Pce Master heard Yang Chen admitting that he had arranged another simr formation, and then used the spiritual power to smash the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s formation, which eventually caused the huge loss and heavy casualties of the Greatest Heaven Sect. After hearing such, it was necessary for him to non-stop drink the delicious jade dragon wine and let go of the waves. The dignified and steady master of the pce today acted like a different person.


    It was Yang Chen who discovered the conspiracy of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Now he had reported to the sect that the mountain gate had been destroyed. It was still only Yang Chen, but he still did it so beautifully. The Pce Master was so happy that he didn¡¯t know how to express it. Knowing that the sect epting Yang Chen was definitely the most correct matter he has ever encountered in this life.


    The only pity was that the master of the pce could only share this happiness with Yang Chen and couldn¡¯t even talk to the other elders. Even if Elder Zheng Feng had vaguely guessed something. Yang Chen had just silently nodded and hadn¡¯t admitted anything concrete.


    The matter was too great. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a hole in the sky. Once it got caught by the Greatest Heaven Sect, not to say anything about the strength of the Pure Yang Pce,plete sect destruction would be the only result.


    Therefore, whether it was Yang Chen or the master of the pce, they were very cautious. However, such a happy matter could only be stuffed in their stomachs, even the Pce Master was somewhat aggrieved.


    But the joyful mood would never change because of this little regret. It was extremely satisfying to see the sessor that he had chosen. He waspetent, not arrogant, loyal to the sect, repeatedly made surprises, never had a disciple, the master of the pce was very satisfied. For Yang Chen, he was content with his satisfaction.


    Yang Chen apanied the master of the pce to drink the wine for almost a full day. The Pce Master was happy, wasn¡¯t Yang Chen not happy? This time, almost half of the inheritance of the Greatest Heaven Sect was eliminated, the pace of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s expansion had been made to slow down for hundreds of years. All of this was a gift outside of his main purpose. How could it not let Yang Chen be happy and excited?


    Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect was a big sect with a lot of assets, they couldn¡¯t suffer this kind of blow again and again? Yang Chen was now just like the little ant who had smashed the embankment of a thousand miles and was busy hollowing out the Greatest Heaven Sect little by little. His revenge was now a step closer.


    He just didn¡¯t know if this time, his former enemy, Yang Lan, had been directly killed or not. In the subconscious, Yang Chen did not want this kind of end for him. Yang Chen¡¯s life and death enemy, the person who made his life unfortunate and caused his master¡¯s dead, it was definitely a cheaper way to end him. Yang Chen still thought that one day, he would cut his head with his own hands.


    When they were slightly drunk from the wine, Yang Chen began to start worrying about how to take the benefits of the secretnd in his hands and while also concealing his part and the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s involvement?

 Chapter 284 – The Greatest Heaven Sect Going Berserk

    The secretnd was very dangerous, no doubt about it. Even in his previous life, with the power of the Greatest Heaven Sect, they still lost much manpower there. If the Pure Yang Pce wanted to swallow this secretnd, he was afraid that it would never pay less than the price of what Greatest Heaven Sect paid.


    Another point was that the intelligence report of this secretnd was acquired from a rogue cultivator in the Immortal World. Although this time, the Greatest Heaven Sect was not able to possess it but who could guarantee that the next time when another consciousness clone descended, they would not be informed about it? At that time, the sect or individual who had gone to the secret ne would definitely be the object of their vehement violent revenge.


    Speaking of it, this secret ne was really dangerous. Compared with the abundant resources inside, the safety of the sect and its disciples was more important.


    However, to let Yang Chen give up the wealth of this secretnd to the Greatest Heaven Sect, such expectation was absolutely impossible. Since he couldn¡¯t take it himself, he wouldn¡¯t let the Greatest Heaven Sect to get the benefit either. If severalrge sects were involved, maybe the Pure Yang Pce could still get a piece of it.


    And as for the exnation for the Pce Master? Yang Chen couldn¡¯t exin where he got the news, as it would definitely cause suspicion!


    In his heart, he made up his mind, and Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any burden, and he was able to enjoy the jade dragon wine with the enjoyment of the Pce Master. Today¡¯s master of the pce was very high-spirited. It may be the first indulgence after he was promoted to Yuanying ancestors. He turned out to be drunk and unconscious, and even forgot to put Yang Chen out of the ¡°medicine¡± garden.


    The Pure Yang Pce was celebrating happily, but there was raging anger on the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s side. The Dacheng realm elder who rushed out to find the spiritual fluctuations simr to their weing array had returned, bringing back a message that made the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s upper echelon shocked.


    The ce to develop theyout of the formation had been found. In fact, it was suchrge in scope that it was impossible to cover itpletely, its detection was inevitable.


    However, the discovery only found a trace of the explosion, any other spiritual powers did not even leave a smell. When he arrived, because of the unusual spiritual power, many heavy rains were ongoing. It was impossible to find any other clue other than the site of the explosion.


    In the inessible area, there were remnants of many other explosions spread over hundreds of miles. However, clues of an explosion bursting from the centre were evident and like that of theirrge array, which exined much.


    What was dazzling was that such arge scope did not leave a significant clue of its existence or trace of the perpetrator. Even the rubble from the explosion was cleaned up for investigation. Though tracing in this way was simply a joke.


    The only certainty was that some people had arranged the same kind of array as their weing array, and then detonated the formation. Leading to the instability of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s consciousness once again, and in turn leading to the disaster.


    All the high-ranking members of the Greatest Heaven Sect were like red-eyed bulls that had been pped on their faces, all looked like murderers. Tens of thousands of servants¡¯ life, they had to catch the murderer, they had to pay them for this p in the face.


    In fact, all the younger brothers of Jiedan realm and above in the Greatest Heaven Sect had all been sent out to look for any possible clues. The top level had already issued the pattern of the array and the materials used. Any master of the array, who had touched these materials would be a suspect.


    The anger of the Greatest Heaven Sect was the joy of many sects. Even though the Greatest Heaven Sect was in a high position in the cultivation world, many would be happy in their misfortunes. All the sects were simrly in high spirits like the Pure Yang Pce; secretly celebrating and drinking. Their happiness even brought advances in their cultivation and refining. A happy and open mind was always beneficial.


    As for certain Demon Sect disciples and Monster Cultivators, they openly celebrated. Everyone was already at life and death hostility. Some people gave them such a prize, it was not toote to celebrate.


    The arrogance of the Greatest Heaven Sect in these years had indeed made many people dissatisfied. Due to the strength disparity and face of the Greatest Heaven Sect that no one had retaliated yet. Even the attitudes of several otherrge-scale sects were the same. It could be seen how much unpopr the Greatest Heaven Sect had be to people in these years.


    The first object of doubt in the Greatest Heaven Sect was the severalrge gates that were almost identical to them. Everyone waspeting to return to the position of the leader of the Dao sect, and sometimes would work behind the scenes. The previous Deste Valley Five Elements Sect was one of them. However, currently, the Greatest Heaven Sect, whose strength was greatly damaged, could not bear the consequences of being an enemy with several major sects. Despite doubts, they did not dare to show it.


    The second object of doubt was certainrge Demon Sects and some extremely powerful Monster Cultivator alliances. It was only normal that they were the life and death enemies that the Greatest Heaven Sect had been in conflict with since a long time. It was normal for them to do such a thing.


    At the third level, there were some rogue cultivator alliances. Dao Sects governed by the Greatest Heaven Sect were the most prosperous areas on thend. These rogue cultivators could only be forcefully evicted overseas. Although sometimes there was no opportunity for spiritual power progress overseas, consequently they had topete with some powerful guys for it. For the Greatest Heaven Sect, if they said that they did not hate it would be fake. The Greatest Heaven Sect just had an ident, they were looking forward to dispelling this anger on others.


    Thest doubt was the smaller sects in the cultivation world. Among them, the most suspicious was the Pure Yang Pce which was rtivelyrge. A few decades ago, the gates of Pure Yang Pce were destroyed. Though there was no loss of people. Who knew whether it was the Pure Yang Pce exacting revenge?


    However, the Greatest Heaven Sect executives were still not sure about this. Whether the Pure Yang Pce knew of theirplicity was doubtful. After all, the Pure Yang Pce had imed the Hundred Thousand Mountains for many years. Anger from that disaster had already been swept under the rug due to the Hundred Thousand Mountains matter. At the same time, their attitude towards the Greatest Heaven Sect had not changed from beginning to end, so the seniors of the Greatest Heaven Sect were doubtful.


    As for other small sects and rogue cultivators, they were the most unquestionable. Of course, this did not mean that all of them were unsuspected. Anyone who had a reputation for formation research was a suspect.


    The people in the Greatest Heaven Sect had almost gone insane to check each cultivator. It caused havoc and panic among the cultivators.


    Someone raised an objection, feeling their attitude being too much. The next day, people from the sect went and cut his head off. Since then, no one dared to say anything. They let the Greatest Heaven Sect act as they pleased.


    Of course, these were rogue cultivators. Towards the real cultivation world giants, the Greatest Heaven Sect would not dare to use such an attitude. It was just such a big matter. If they got cornered by severalrge sects at this time, they would not be able to bear the consequences...


    The weing array had always been the core secret of the martial art sects. It could hardly be said that it was impossible to get to know about it other than for the Pce Master and a few core Elders.


    To think that on the side of the Greatest Heaven Sect, a simr weing array was arranged. Was it that these core elders have betrayed the sect?


    The Pce Master was a smart person, and there was no such doubt. Almost all these elders were masters of the Dacheng realm and were all deep in seclusion. Basically, they had not participated in worldly affairs. They were so eager to ascend, that they would not participate in this kind of matter.


    Thus, everything was like a mire making them puzzled. Could it be that the other party had not arranged a weing array, but some other formation which resonated with the weing array and caused it to explode? Reminiscent of the inexplicable semi-circr ck hole above the weing array, everyone kept on guessing.


    It was beyond the control of everyone for being confused, even Yang Chen, did not know the effect of arranging two simr weing arrays at the same time. He just tried it hoping for sess and sess he achieved in one fell swoop at that. And the understanding of the array by people in the Greatest Heaven Sect did not necessarily achieve even have half of what Yang Chen had arranged. How could they figure out such a core problem?


    But the suspicion was still going on. The Greatest Heaven Sect was like a mad dog, attacking everywhere. Their bloody eyes stared at all the suspects, at even the slightest possibility, they would definitely rush to kill the other.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect was really anxious. For the longest time, they could not exact revenge or even find a single clue about the perpetrator. In the same year, Pure Yang Pce had suffered simr destruction, but it also nabbed 100,000 people in the mountains. And one month after, when everyone was still talking about it, they had directly brought people to the old nest of the Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    Even if one rushed from the Pure Yang Pce to the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the road would take almost a month. To say that the Pure Yang Pce was not prepared, was nonsense.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect knew that for the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the Pure Yang Pce had been preparing for at least a few years.


    However, even the small Pure Yang Pce was able to immediately find a target to vent its pent-up rage. Even took advantage from the highly prosperous Hundred Thousand Mountains. Inparison, the Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t even know the opponent, how would they not choke on their rage?


    After more than a month, there were still no clues. Instead, many people had once again had a change of view about the Greatest Heaven Sect. It was only because of the special circumstances at this time, everyone dared not to anger them, but in the back, they would cheer and p, wishing that the Greatest Heaven Sect experience a few more explosions.


    However, after all, the Greatest Heaven Sect was still the Greatest Heaven Sect. Soon, dozens of small martial art sect groups united to deny this kind of destructive behaviour against the Greatest Heaven Sect. At the same time, these dozens of small sects discussed and collectively invested in the Greatest Heaven Sect, bing one and the same.


    Not only these dozens of small sects, but even a few rogue cultivator alliances, also voted over and joined the Greatest Heaven Sect. Despite the disaster making the reserve disciples suffer heavy casualties with the addition of so many new martial arts sects, they recovered some of their strength in just a few dozen days.


    These joining forces were not as strong as those of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s reserve forces. The addition of foreigner disciples and ves had alleviated the urgent needs of the Greatest Heaven Sect. There was no need to worry about sessors in a short time. The dilemma that could not be cultivated by disciples.


    The discerning eye almost immediately knew that why these dozens of small sects had supported the Greatest Heaven Sect? They were clearly pawns on a chess board that had been inserted in by the Greatest Heaven Sect. They had been helping them to do things that were too inconvenient for themselves. This was a difficult time for the sect, naturally they would return immediately to strengthen their prestige.


    This kind of action, although several big sects had done it before, none of them were as powerful as the Greatest Heaven Sect. Dozens of small, martial art sects, plus two small rogue cultivator alliances, each of which looks less eye-catching, at most, had a Yuanying realm ancestor as their head, but thebined strength was significant. Nothing worse than Pure Yang Pce at the least.


    The most speechless matter was that this was still part of the concealed power of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Who knew how much power the Greatest Heaven Sect had in their control?


    This move alerted many sects. What was the n of Greatest Heaven Sect? Secretly arranging so many pieces, many of them were even around the other major sects, making their intentions almost clear.


    Fortunately, this time¡¯s disaster had made the Greatest Heaven Sect expose these hidden pieces to stabilize the moral of the sect. If it had been going on like this for a long time, maybe these would be the culprits of disasters in other sects.


    ¡°The explosion was good!¡±


    For the arrangement of the Greatest Heaven Sect, countless people had once again issued such a voice, and began to intentionally or unintentionally set up a variety of obstructions in the investigation of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    When the Greatest Heaven Sect started investigating about certain materials, Elder Zhang Feng immediately determined everything. While his heart was dark, he still urged several old elders in the Yuanying realm to quickly refine Yang Chen¡¯s materials.


    With the help of the newly added eight-member Yuanying realm monsters in Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave, this matter was handled quickly. It took only some short five days. All the materials were then handed to Gao Yue.


    Gao Yue was currently consolidating her realm. The water attributed cultivation base had achieved almost the same level as the fire attributed cultivation base. Yang Chen also suggested her when she was leaving for secluded cultivation; If the coordination remained good, these two properties could definitely bring opponents unexpected disasters.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Seeing a lot of good sword embryos sent by Elder Zheng Feng, Gao Yue could not help but be surprised.


    ¡°Let Yang Chen exin it to you!¡±


    Elder Zheng Feng put things down, left a sentence and left.


    Yang Chen was on the side of Gao Yue. It was easy toe back once, of course, to apany his Master. It¡¯s not that he had to do anything with master¡¯s knowledge, but here at Gao Yue¡¯s side, Yang Chen could rx, and enjoy the warmth and temptation.


    Since the Elder Zheng Feng said this, Yang Chen certainly couldn¡¯t exin it all. After thinking about it, Yang Chen decided to use the words of the Pce Master to convince Gao Yue.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect was facing a disaster, and Yang Chen was the reason for all of this? Gao Yue couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Once such a thing leaks out, not only Yang Chen, but also the entire Pure Yang Pce would face a great disaster.


    ¡°How do you deal with these sword embryos?¡±


    After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s description, Gao Yue said nothing about picking up a sword embryo and then asked. Since these things were hidden dangers but could also be used to fight for life and to cover up Yang Chen¡¯s matter.

 Chapter 285 – The Future Talents in Memory

    Gao Yue was busy all the time, and Yang Chen was idle again. At this time, he finally began to consider the words of the Pce Master at the time they drank.


    ¡°Since you are already a Jiedan realm master, consider taking a few talented apprentices!¡±


    This was the original words of the Pce Master.


    The rules of the Pure Yang Pce were that an apprentice could only be epted by a Master of the Jiedan realm. Of course, this refers to the inner mountain disciples. In fact, most of the martial art sects had such rules, otherwise it would not make a Jiedan expert, a master.


    The words of the Pce Master were very exciting for Yang Chen¡¯s memory. Since it was not possible to move the idea of ??the secretnd or n for it for a while, he really could take a few apprentices to cultivate.


    One must know that at the Immortal Executioner Stage, Yang Chen also promised a lot of people. Many had met the right disciples and wanted them to inherit their schools. These were some of the conditions that Yang Chen agreed to in exchange for their information.


    Since he already had the qualifications to ept an apprentice, Yang Chen wanted to ept some to fulfill the conditions he had promised. However, Yang Chen was not just epting anyone, he still must consider some.


    If their qualifications were mediocre, and they were Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciples and they were willing, he could give pointers and will spare no effort to cultivate them, but he will not ept them as disciples.


    Now that this was his second life, Yang Chen knew of the future talented disciples. Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, he could not do anything about them, but he had to establish an unbreakable rtionship with them. As for the younger generations who were famous in the world, he was naturally impolite, and must get them to be on his side.


    Chen Mo: male, previous life overseas rogue cultivator, earth attributed. A free soul and unconventional cultivator, no one dared to offend him before his ascension to the Immortal World.


    Ye Yu: male, previous life child of Limitless Demon Sect Master, metal attributed. Practiced the Limitless Demonic Art, unrestrictedlyughed at the arrogant Demon Realm.


    Yu Youyou: female, previous life Water Moon House disciple, water attributed. A starry magic weapon whichpletelyposed of numerous fine needles, was a woman, no one dared to be disrespectful to in the Demon Realm.


    Hua Mengyou: female, previous life Green Jade Immortal Ind disciple, wood attributed. When it came tobat effectiveness, perhaps Hua Mengyou was not the strongest, but she could grow nts. No matter how difficult it was to nt, if it was handed over to Hua Mengyou, it could be sessfully nted. The method of nting Thunder pomegranate was her credit. Only this one ability would make countless people to rush to her.


    Mu Bai: male, previous life Greatest Heaven Sect disciple, sword cultivator, wooden attributed. He was Monster race; a mourning cypress tree which transformed into a spirit. Later became Greatest Heaven Sect, Hall of entrics, Hall Master. The Nether Dragon Sword that was refined with his own heart, swept the Monster Realm. Although he was a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect, he concentrated on cultivation and ignored foreign affairs. He never had any contact with Yang Chen.


    Bing Kong: male, previous life Cold Crystal Cave disciple, mechanical master, water attributed. His silver starposed of six-handed ice crystal flying swords was unmatched. He was also an outstanding mechanical master, the puppets he produced were simply the treasures that all cultivators dreamed of.


    Yu Fan: male, previous life overseas rogue cultivator, earth and gold dual attributes. What he was best at was the Myriad Swords Secret Art, which had the same skill as Yang Chen¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Return to Origin. His Divine sword in his hand, he swept away everything.


    Sa Nan: male, previous life Divine Profound Sect disciple, qillin bloodline, qillin left arm, fire attributed. The talents were different, ingenious and the left arm was tempered into a magic weapon that was invincible. After joining the heavenly court army, although he was only a small celestial soldier, the leader Juling Shen did not dare to be even slightly scornful.


    Mo Chunmei: female, previous life Blue Cloud Sect disciple, fire attributed. After hundreds of years of Sun Qingxue, another outstanding disciple came. From the mortal world to the heavenly court, the Blue Cloud Sect had been able to stand up against Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s Greatest Heaven Sect, and it was all because of the powerful Sun Qingxue and Mo Chunmei.


    Bei Fuyun: male, previous life Kunlun Mountains rogue cultivator, fire attributed refining master. At the Immortal World, even if the firepower ability of Yang Chen was at full strength, it still could not bepared to Bei Fuyun. With only this one can judge the strength of Bei Fuyun. As a master of refining instruments, his magic weapon was iparable. He was known as the first refiner to be the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.


    So many talented little cultivators would appear in the next millennium. At this time, if Yang Chen did not take the time to receive them one by one, would it not be a pity that he was so lucky to be reborn?


    Yes, there was also the Old Demon Yi, although in the past life Old Demon Yi and Yang Chen perished together, but that Demonic Art was the root of Yang Chen¡¯s life. Speaking of it, it was a gift of merit.


    Since Yang Chen of this life had already stood at the top position of this time, naturally he will not forget to fulfil the Old Demon Yi¡¯s debt. The merits of passing on the merits were still rewarded with grace. Nothing was better than cultivating Old Demon Yi as a disciple, wasn¡¯t that a better way of repaying his debts?


    All these people, except Old Demon Yi and Hua Mengyou, had almost all kinds of spiritual roots or postnatal values, their qualifications of cultivation were better than Shi Shanshan, Sun Qingxue, Gao Yuegong and Sun Ling. Yang Chen, in his heart had already booked them as his own disciples.


    He believed that if these people were taken under his apprenticeship, it would be impossible for Pure Yang Pce to decline. And if one could be the master of these superb seedlings, the possibilities could be endless!


    After another three hundred years, Mu Bai (the cypress) would join the Greatest Heaven Sect. Slowly then promote to be the Hall Master of the Hall of entrics. In the past life, the Greatest Heaven Sect was the first toe up with a Hall of entrics, only then other sects made the rules to allow the Monster race to join in.


    Joining the Hall of entrics required at least the strength of the Yuanying realm. At this time, Mu Bai should at most be at the Jiedan realm. It was necessary to receive this extremely enchanting candidate in advance before the Greatest Heaven Sect had the chance.


    Receiving Mu Bai not only enhance the strength of the Pure Yang Pce, but also weaken the power of the future Greatest Heaven Sect. The good deed of this killing two birds with one stone, what more one would one want?


    What made Yang Chen somewhat speechless was that when this Mu Bai gave himself a name, it was at the same level as She Kui and Xie Sha. It was clearly that the name of his own body was reversed, it was quite irresponsible.


    Fortunately, in the previous life, Mu Bai was strong and famous enough, so Yang Chen still remembered where he was. Not to say, the current timing was also opportune, why not get this powerful guy under his tutge. As for how to direct a Monster cultivator, Yang Chen had a secret cultivation manual, even the old tree demon had not obtained from Yang Chen. For the time being, he needed to observe how reliable they were. Only after they do conform to his standards will he ept them.


    After confirming his target candidates, Yang Chen discovered that to take these small monstrous talents under his belt one by one would take a long time.


    These were the strong persons who emerged after his ascension in his past lives, he didn¡¯t know whether he could find them all before he would ascend. However, even if he were to ascend, he must arrange for the Pure Yang Pce to collect these people.


    The body of Mu Bai was in a wildnd far north of the Central ins, which was ruled by the orthodox sects. Thend there was barren, the climate was rtively dry, and bitter cold. ording to reason, it was not suitable for nts to survive. However, Mu Bai¡¯s main body grew there. This kind of harsh environment was also an important reason for Mu Bai to be simrly monstrously talented.


    The more one struggles in a tough environment, the more perseverance one has, and the more you can face all kinds of cmities. Just like Sun Qingxue of the past life, who was excluded from the martial art sects, and cultivated on her own became one of the most talented cultivators of a generation. The same applied to Mu Bai.


    Just on the way to find the body of Mu Bai, Yang Chen could still aplish the matter of gathering the First Wood True Essence. On the Immortal Executioner Stage, there was an immortal to be in, who said that there was a vein of First Wood True Essence in the lower realm in his Immortal¡¯s Cave, and Yang Chen certainly would not skip it.


    Now Yang Chen was currently only a Third and Fourth Fire double attributed Jiedan realm cultivator. The other eight spiritual powers were still at the peak of thete foundation stage. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s past practice experience, if he collected the First Wood True Essence for the cultivation of the First Wood True Secret Art, he could at least ensure that First Wood spirit power could also seed to Jiedan realm.


    He didn¡¯t know if First Wood spirit power of Jiedan stage could initiate other attributed spirit powers at the same Jiedan stage, but at least Yang Chen¡¯s Great Yin and Yang Five Elements Secret Art would get more perfected. In the same way, it would certainly lead to the process of other attributes spirit powers getting Jiedan stage advancements.


    Just the Jiedan stage, it takes at least ten years to consolidate. At that time, Yang Chen¡¯s master Gao Yue took only ten years after he condensed it. The first one that received Yang Chen. Now, although Yang Chen said that the Pce Master had long recognized that he had the qualifications for admission, he must pluck his own Yin and Yang Five Elements Secret Art, which was the right way to practice.


    It was just that the sword embryo of First Wood flying sword had beenpleted. He believed that with the understandings of the First Wood True Essence, the First Wood flying sword among the Yin Yang Five Elements flying swords would soon be Yang Chen¡¯s other ultimate flying sword.


    Master Ancestor Wang Yong was still in seclusion and his Senior sister, Gong Sunling, was still following her master to study several sub-levels of the formations. Over the past years, some of the absolutely trusted of the disciples had been able to enter the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave to cultivate.


    Yang Chen just hurriedly greeted Gong Sunling and left the Pure Yang Pce without saying anything more. Since before the Pce Master, Yang Chen had casually taken out the bodies of fifteen praying mantises and Wan Qian, who were all Yuanying realm ancestors, he never said anything about the safety of Yang Chen again. Even Luo Yuan could do nothing about Yang Chen, in this world, the people who could hurt Yang Chen were really too few.


    Perhaps apart from the super masters who were about to ascend, few people could threaten the safety of Yang Chen. However, since they were all facing ascension, how could they easily embarrass themselves by catching a Jiedan realm junior?


    No one knew what Yang Chen was going to do, and no one was going to control it either. These years, Yang Chen¡¯s work had proved to the high-level members of the Pure Yang Pce that they should let Yang Chen do whatever he wished. They only needed to be responsible for solving some minor troubles afterwards. Yang Chen was definitely working towards Pure Yang Pce¡¯s benefit.


    Amid the secret ne issue, Yang Chen still intended to endure for a few years and seduce the future geniuses, to strengthen himself, to weaken the enemy, and to improve his cultivation along the way. Why not?


    More troublesome was that the area where Mu Bai was located was in the territory of the Monster Race. The in of the monsters was in the north with snow all year round. If he wanted to go there, it was necessary to go through the ins of these monsters and face them whenever they appear. When Yang Chen, a disciple of the Jiedan realm, entered this in of the beasts, it was certain to provoke a few incidents.


    In addition, the location of the First Wood True Essence was also a hidden ce in the in of the beasts. Yang Chen did not understand the line of thought of the predecessor of that time; putting his own Immortal¡¯s Cave in the in of the beasts? Could it be that he was originally a monster himself?


    This was quite possible. There were a lot of monster cultivators in the Heavenly Court. At that time, the one who was desecrated was not famous. Yang Chen could not have had any contact with him, and his cultivation at the time was very average.


    Although Yang Chen now had a pair of bodies that didn¡¯t look like normal humans with huge horns. Undersea, it was easy to be mistaken for the monster race. He couldn¡¯t go otherwise. It was too dangerous even more so as proven by past events showing the wickedness of the monster race.


    The area where the monsters lived, was not by their choice. The first determinant of survival there was strength. In many matters, the Monster Race had not precedents for right or wrong, only strength.


    Because one¡¯s deficient strength, it was a matter of course to be eaten by another powerful monster. No other monster woulde out to fight for you. The robbing of resources and spiritual pulses was the norm.


    Scarface had a cultivation base in thete Yuanying realm, but was barely able to mix and match there, the sinister nature of the monsters was evident.


    Before leaving, Yang Chen visited a circle of his friends. In the past few decades, everyone had advanced respectively. Du Qian even entered the Jiedan realm earlier than Yang Chen because when Yang Chen was first introduced, Du Qian was already in thete stage of building the foundation. He had been rather slow at entering the Jiedan realm in the following decades.


    What surprised Yang Chen most was Shangguan Feng. The manager of the Ye Xiu Manor, who in the past had said it was impossible to achieve foundation stage. He had only entered the foundation stage a few years earlier than Yang Chen. Now had already reached the peak of the foundation stage, and only a single step separated him from the early Jiedan stage, Solidification of Core.


    This could only be exined by one thing. Though the cultivation aptitude was important, the correct cultivation method still could change all of this. Obviously, Shangguan Feng had found his own Path of Cultivation.


    The sect was flourishing, his Master was getting rid of her original destiny, and friends were also cultivating well. The sects of the enemy were badly hurt, and all this was caused by Yang Chen¡¯s own hands. How can he be any happier than this?


    If there was something to say, then it was only one. After so many years, Xiao Tian finally thoroughly digested the dragon qi that he had devoured in the treasure housest time. His whole body seemed to have grown up in a circle. In the garden, it danced happily.

 Chapter 286 – Green Jade Immortal Island Master’s Visit

    Yang Chen didn¡¯t have time to deal with Xiao Tian for the time being. However, he still attached him to a weapon. Xiao Tian¡¯s incarnation would always be the appropriate size and shape that best suits his hand, enabling him to use him whenever he pleases.


    Gui Shanyou also found many high-level magic weapon fragments from the portal of the Dacheng realm. These pieces were favourite foods for Xiao Tian, every piece of broken skin could give it enjoyment for a long time.


    Looking at Xiao Tian bursting with energy, Yang Chen¡¯s heart moved again. There were still a few things in the treasure house of the Dragon Pce that have not been collected. Now Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base had also improved, and Xiao Tian hadpletely absorbed the dragon qi. Was it possible to consider going to the Dragon Pce again to collect the rest of the things?


    However, for the time being, Yang Chen still suppressed this idea. The first few things in the hands of Yang Chen had not beenpletely collected until now. Secondly, Yang Chen knew in his heart that he always let Xiao Tian exceed his own limits to absorb the dragon qi, his growth had not been so good, this must stop.


    Even so, the growth of Xiao Tian gave Yang Chen a small surprise. The magic treasure pieces he absorbed spiritual power from were thrown away because they had no recycling value. Although the materials were still there, they had been mixed and sacrificial refined in various ways. It was now more difficult to track them than trying to go to heaven.


    However, the strength of Xiao Tian made Yang Chen somewhat stunned. After Xiao Tian used the magic weapon fragments, there was a miraculous general change in their appearances. The materials were still mixed, but the trace of sacrificial refining had beenpletely eliminated, as if swallowed by Xiao Tian itself.


    There were no magic fragments with even a trace of sacrificial refining, thus, these materials could be refined and separated in many ways and be the top materials that could be used. It should be known that this part of the material was basically produced in the portal of the Yuanying and the Dacheng realm, its level was not low.


    Of course, this advantage, Yang Chen had not yet intended to tell anyone, but he did to let Shangguan Feng pay attention and collect some magic weapon fragments from the Yuanying and the Dacheng realm portals. In the long history of cultivators, he didn¡¯t know how many such things have been piled up in various unknown ces so far. If someone has the heart for it, they could collect countless such things.


    For Yang Chen, these countless magic weapon pieces meant countless high-grade refining materials. Yang Chen¡¯s Yin-Yang five elements flying swords were justcking all kinds of top materials for their sacrificial refining. That was simply like getting cheap raw material delivered to his door step.


    Speaking of it, this time Xiao Tian also had an upgrade. Yang Chen was happy, he had piled a lot of magic weapon pieces around Xiao Tian. Of course, the most important ones were flying swords; Blood Phantom Vine flying sword and First Wood sword embryo. Xiao Tian¡¯s body was now on the First Wood sword embryo. On the top, it was ying with the Blood Demon Vine flying sword in its mouth.


    Yang Chen wanted to leave, but some people didn¡¯t let him. After making up his mind to go to the Monster Race¡¯s domain, he tried to report the matter of his departure to the Pce Master, but he told him that the Green Jade Immortal Ind Master hade to visit the Pure Yang Pce. Specifically indicating that Yang Chen must apany her, there was some business matter to discuss.


    The arrival of Green Jade Immortal Ind Master was a grand matter and the distinguished guest was to be received in a simrly grand manner at the Pure Yang Pce. Not to mention the Pure Yang Pce, even among the top two sects in the rankings, which one had a history of receiving a distinguished guest with a simr rank as of the Ind Master?


    However, what surprised Yang Chen was that the Pce Master had told him that the Ind Master¡¯s visit was this time, a secret one. Thus, it did not involve fanciful reception. Also, Yang Chen should not divulge this information.


    The other party pointed out that Yang Chen should apany her, there was some business to deal in. He could only obey the instructions. However, what made Yang Chen strange was that, in addition to the two elders of Green Jade Immortal Ind, there was anotherpanion, Shi Shanshan.


    Yang Chen knew the two elders. One was Yan Huafeng, a master of the Dacheng realm, and the leader of the Great Cmity of Demonic Art. The other was Guan Yuanying, a Yuanying realm ancestor. In the past, he chased Yang Chen for a month in the sea, andter turned to a friend from an enemy.


    The Ind Master¡¯s appearance was like a thirty years old woman. The smile on her face seemed very bright. If one didn¡¯t know her identity, anyone would take her as a woman full of optimism about life. You wouldn¡¯t think that she was one of the leaders of the several major Dao sects.


    Except for the Ind Master, the people who came were acquaintances, who tended to be favourable towards the Pure Yang Pce. The secretive nature of this was a bit strange. However, since the other party had something to do with business, of course, it was necessary to bring people who will not cause misunderstanding with the Pure Yang Pce. From this point of view, it was quite normal.


    ¡°This old person is going to have something to discuss with the Pce Master. You, young people still have a lot to exchange.¡±


    Unexpectedly, after seeing Yang Chen, the Ind Master only looked at Yang Chen carefully and pushed Shi Shanshan out to let her get along with Yang Chen alone.


    This gesture seemed to support Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen in their own capacity, but the whole hidden action was a bit strange. Making Yang Chen very confused. He didn¡¯t understand the motive behind it.


    Shi Shanshan was frosty in front of outsiders, but in front of these several seniors, she still had a respectful look. Listening to the Ind Master¡¯s tease, her face shown a rare blush. The morous face with a shyness to boot,pared to the Ind Master and several elders was higher by many points.


    ¡°Yang Chen, you take Fairy Shi to go to the Meishan Mountain, keep her entertained.¡±


    The Pce Master alsomanded. The meaning behind the smile on his face couldn¡¯t be seen through clearly. Whether it was just for mere etiquette or was it optimism about Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan¡¯s rtionship.


    What could Yang Chen say, he could only leave with Shi Shanshan after a greeting. It was also funny to think about it. He and Shi Shanshan were already over 100-years-old but were still young people in the eyes of their elders.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s face was restored to her usual frostiness. Because the Pce Master had iterated that this was a secret matter and any information about the Ind Master was not broadcasted, so Yang Chen directly put Shi Shanshan into the shuttle, and soon flew to a high cliff. After arriving above it, they came out.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted the tea you cooked since a long time. It just happened to be so that my tea leaves had matured, bing much better. Would you like to try them?¡±


    Yang Chen looked at Shi Shanshan, who stood on the cliff. Then looked at the mountains under the cliff. Thenughed and told, ¡°I got a nice Spirit Spring.¡±


    ¡°From the Blue Cloud Sect auction?¡±


    Shi Shanshan turned her head and suddenly asked, ¡°You bought it with Little Xue?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Yang Chen did not expect that Shi Shanshan knew of the matters in the Blue Cloud Sect so clearly. But he did not feel surprised and just nodded, ¡°At that time, I was buying it for alchemy. I¡¯ve tasted it myself. The best thing to use it for is wine and tea brewing.¡±


    Seeing that Yang Chen admitted to it, the frost on Shi Shanshan¡¯s face visibly reduced. Yang Chenid out aplete tea set with a sway of his hands.


    Yang Chen¡¯s movements were not slow. The profound spirit furnace quickly appeared in his hands, and the sprouts of the old tea trees that used the spiritual powers were also picked up in a short time. Then they were hung in the profound spirit furnace.


    If anyone knew that Yang Chen actually used the Profound Spirit Furnace to match the Yin-Yang Burning Heavenly Fire just to fry tea leaves, it would definitely exacerbate Yang Chen¡¯s wasteful temperament.


    But Shi Shanshan did not me him at all but rather had a look of anticipation. She had no other good food, but she could brew delicious tea. It was rare for Yang Chen to have amon interest with her and his tea-making technique was not unusual. It let her look forward to his better-looking tea.


    The effect of the Yin-Yang Burning Heavenly Fire was not generally good, and Yang Chen had slightly added some Seventh Metal spiritual power to take care of Shi Shanshan¡¯s taste. Even the process of frying was adapted to Shi Shanshan¡¯s metal attributed spirit root. After tasting, one would feel an endless aftertaste.


    The water was of course the spirit spring that Yang Chen bought from the Blue Cloud Sect auction site. As for the work of cooking tea, he made Shi Shanshan do it herself. Looking at the elegant and iparably beautiful woman¡¯s movements while skilfully brewing tea; every move exuding fresh and refined beauty, being alluring at every instance. The tea had not yet been tasted, still it felt like he had already tasted its deliciousness.


    ¡°Taste my craft!¡±


    Although Shi Shanshan was cold and proud, but in front of Yang Chen whether it was action ornguage, a feeling of a wife serving her husband was shown. She even served the tea to Yang Chen with both hands. Though her face did not carry a too intimate expression.


    The hot tea would make any person feel the warmth in the whole body. With the exclusively mixed Yin-Yang Burning Heavenly Fire and Seventh Metal spirit power made a person to forget everything.


    Even Yang Chen, the initiator of this event, felt such enjoyment, not to mention that even Shi Shanshan was intoxicated. This time, the tea leaves brewing process clearly showed that Yang Chen¡¯s control after his cultivation base had improved. The seventh metal was good, and the fire was unbelievable.


    The hard feeling thing hidden in the tea was like a metal, it was the infamous skill of Shi Shanshan. While drinking the tea, the spiritual power of the whole body became stimted and started moving feverishly. The short moment of enjoyment could almost match the effect of One Heavenly Cirction.


    The beauty of Shi Shanshan suddenly lit up. She did not expect that Yang Chen¡¯s tea was so different than before. It was just delicious before, but now it was even affecting her cultivation. It did not have just the delicious taste anymore.


    Looking at Shi Shanshan¡¯s amazed eyes, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh. The reason why he prepared all those things was that he wanted to force such a reaction from Shi Shanshan. Sure enough, the purpose of surprising Shi Shanshan had been achieved, Yang Chen was no longer restrained andughed out.


    ¡°How has my craft improved?¡±


    Yang Chen had a mind to show off and asked with a smile.


    Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s proud face, Shi Shanshan only gave him a smile, which was the reward. Soon she recovered her frosty expression. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t know from his several contacts with her that Shi Shanshan did give him a high praise. Maybe he would have misunderstood that she was not satisfied.


    It happened to be the sunset, watching the dying sun slowly falling, neither of them had any interest in talking. One person, a Jade cup, a small mouthful of taste, untasted by all others, it seemed that even the mood was tranquil.


    ¡°These are well collected. When you have time, you can drink more.¡±


    Yang Chen cooked more than just for this tea, much more, then he directly sealed them in a Jade box, sealed it with a symbol seal and gave it to Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Shi Shanshan was not polite at all and collected it.


    ¡°Why should you say such a word between us.¡±


    Yang Chen said very casually. But immediately realized that he said something wrong, then want to take it back, only to miss the timing.


    ¡°Also, between you and me, I don¡¯t have to thank you.¡±


    Shi Shanshan took it seriously and her mouth shown a happy expression.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. When he faced this beautiful female, he would always be so unsettled and careless with his words causing such misunderstandings. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t resist the beauty of this female? Or was it because of the prestige of Shi Shanshan¡¯ster generation that he must pay attention to? He could not think it clearly.


    However, there was a point that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t deny it. He liked to sit in a ce like this with Shi Shanshan very casually. He didn¡¯t talk much, just watching the surrounding scenery and drinking delicious tea.


    He didn¡¯t know how, whether it was fighting or leisure, it seemed that both Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan had a silent tacit understanding.


    Shi Shanshan also enjoyed this atmosphere. She hadn¡¯t talked for a long time. Until the night¡¯s colour was drooping, she sighed and said, ¡°Yang Chen, I told the ind master of the matterst time.¡±


    ¡°En¡±


    Yang Chen gave a cry but did not say anything. Shi Shanshan was originally a person from the Green Jade Immortal Ind. If she told the ind master of her own whereabouts, what was the fuss?


    ¡°That batch of ten thousand years Spirit Medicine, Ind Master also knew.¡±


    Shi Shanshan said another thing.


    ¡°Well, that is yours.¡±


    Yang Chen said this sentence, but it was a little more, once again acknowledging the ownership of Shi Shanshan. This sentence said so much more, answering all the questions Shi Shanshan imagined.


    She thought that Yang Chen would be a little surprised and even uneasy, but she didn¡¯t think that he would have no reaction at all. Shi Shanshan understood that he really regarded those things as hers and never thought about taking them back. This feeling of being trusted seemed to be different from the sect.


    ¡°This time, I want to ask you something.¡±


    Shi Shanshan said slightly in a whisper.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yang Chen still asked in a calm tone.


    ¡°The Questioning Inner Heart Pill¡¯s raw materials are actually those ten thousand years Spirit Medicine.¡±


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyes stared at the ground and didn¡¯t look at his side, carefully masked, she continued, ¡°Can you help out? Use my medicinal ingredients to refine a batch of Questioning Inner Heart Pills?¡±

 Chapter 287 – Ensemble Organized Without Problems

    There were not many alchemist masters in the cultivation world, it was not that everyone did not want to learn alchemy. But because of talent, perception, hobbies, etc., the number of alchemist masters was not many. Therefore, it wasmonce for one to prepare their own medicinal ingredients and then ask the alchemist masters to help them in refining it.


    At the invitation of Elder Wu Xiong, Yang Chen participated in the process of refining the Heaven Seizing Pill. Not only him, Deng Yiya, Zhu Peng, He Lianyun, even Fan Shan, who was not an alchemy master, had such an experience.


    It was not surprising that Shi Shanshan made this request to Yang Chen. Just because of the special nature of the Questioning Inner Heart Pill was now the exclusive resource of the Pure Yang Pce. Shi Shanshan was not sure whether Yang Chen would ept. Thus, she felt very embarrassed asking for it.


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Yang Chen almost did not consider the answer. Shi Shanshan, who was a frosty person all the year round, could not help but show a hint of surprise.


    ¡°However, what are you going to give me, this alchemy master?¡±


    Yang Chen wanted Shi Shanshan to show more expressions and asked.


    It was also very normal for the alchemy master to help people to refine their alchemy and receive remuneration. In fact, almost all alchemists did this, with no exceptions.


    She didn¡¯t expect Yang Chen to be so refreshed. She remained in the shocked state. When she heard Yang Chen¡¯s request, she responded hurriedly, ¡°what conditions do you want?¡±


    ¡°Can you give me anything?¡±


    Yang Chen looked at Shi Shanshan with a smile.


    ¡°As long as the Green Jade Immortal Ind can afford it.¡±


    Shi Shanshan did not go to Yang Chen¡¯s side, but replied steadily.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and continued, ¡°when the Ind Master and Pce Master finish their discussion, I will consider what I want!¡±


    This was very normal. Yang Chen was still a person of the Pure Yang Pce. Such a big thing, of course, must be verified by the Pce Master. This point Shi Shanshan also understood, in fact, Yang Chen¡¯s approach was just like what she told the Ind Master.


    ¡°Actually, the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, which was auctioned by the Pure Yang Pce a few years ago, was bought by my sect.¡±


    After Shi Shanshan sat silent for a while, she said suddenly without caring whether Yang Chen was listening. But she knew that Yang Chen would certainly hear it.


    ¡°Has it cost a lot of money?¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know the grand asion of the auction, and didn¡¯t know what the final price was, but it must have been costly.


    ¡°Connected to the one, the best alchemist in the sect, the Hall Masters, shared three to study, each one was broken into powder.¡±


    Shi Shanshan did not know what psychology she had, always felt that she had to tell Yang Chen everything. Then she got the point and slowly said, ¡°they found out the medicinal ingredients in it but the refining techniques you used could not be deciphered.¡±


    Sure enough, they were the masters of the big sects. Knowing the preciousness of the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, that could be used by a master of the Dacheng realm, they still resolutely took out three pills to study and try replicating it. The refining technique could not be ordinary but unfortunately, they still underestimated the Questioning Inner Heart Pill.


    The reason why the Questioning Inner Heart Pill could have that effect was 30% due to the use of the medicinal herbs and the remaining 70% was due to the refining technique. To produce the Questioning Inner Heart Pill was like knowing the refining technique. Unless a Seventh Grade Alchemist Master existed, it was impossible.


    Seventh Grade Alchemist Master, it was not so easy for one to appear in the Immortal world, not to mention in the mortal world. Even if all the alchemy divisions in the mortal world were added up, it was impossible to get through the refining techniques of the Questioning Inner Heart Pill.


    It took the price of a fortune, but in the end, they had to find Yang Chen again. It could be said that Green Jade Immortal Ind was also very helpless. However, it was obvious to all that the Questioning Inner Heart Pill was strong. The Ind Master and the elders have witnessed it and said that they must also make greater benefits of the Pure Yang Pce in exchange for a batch of Questioning Inner Heart Pill.


    Compared with resources, the most important thing in the martial art sects was people. If the masters of Green Jade Immortal Ind emerge in an endless stream, it wouldst forever, and they would be able to do whatever they wanted.


    Just as Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen still had such a rtionship, the sect must of course would use it. Shi Shanshan was also under the inquiry of the sect. After hesitating for a long time, she said that she had gone out with Yang Chen and exchanged a batch of spiritual medicines.


    Since there was this source, then everything was easy to do. The Ind Master asked Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen to go out alone. They also hoped that Shi Shanshan could persuade Yang Chen to make a move. She, Elder Guan and Elder Min were persuading the Pce Master.


    Shi Shanshan was very worried that Yang Chen would be in conflict about it. Therefore, she did not mention this matter at the beginning, but she did not think that Yang Chen did not have any reservations at all. It was just a normal proposal in exchange of payment, it was a hundred times smoother than the imagination of Shi Shanshan and the Ind Master.


    The more this was the case, Shi Shanshan felt that there seems to be a ce in her heart that was slowly loosening and softening. She and Yang Chen were together originally because of a misunderstanding. Of course, the initiator was herself. She did not know what the Sect Master and elders thought, but she felt they were a strong match.


    However, after several contacts, Shi Shanshan became more and more understanding of Yang Chen, and was also scared of their two silent tacit understandings.


    Yang Chen never asked for any further contact, which was exactly what Shi Shanshan wanted. However, the feeling of more and more tacit understanding made Shi Shanshan fearful; she was afraid that one day she would not be able to put on her frosty face in front of Yang Chen.


    ¡°If, I mean, if.¡±


    Shi Shanshan hesitated for a long time and still carefully asked, ¡°if you agree to the Ind Master, what are you going to ask for as the payment?¡±


    ¡°Fire Seeds!¡±


    Yang Chen almost did not hesitate to blurt out, ¡°I will specify Third and Fourth Grade Fire Seeds.¡±


    ¡°How many?¡±


    When she heard that Yang Chen only wanted Fire Seeds, her heart was even more relieved. For a big sect like Green Jade Immortal Ind, third and fourth grade fire seeds were not so unimaginable.


    ¡°That depends on how many Questioning Inner Heart Pills you want.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and said very casually, ¡°your share is enough to ask for twoplete furnaces of Questioning Inner Heart Pill. With my current ability, it would produce at least twenty pills. One Fifth, ten Fourth and forty Third Grade Fire Seeds, wouldn¡¯t be excessive right?¡±


    A Questioning Inner Heart Pill could be of help to the master of the Dacheng realm. To put it bluntly, if Green Jade Immortal Ind was willing, each one could make a Yuanying realm master upgrade to the Dacheng realm. If there were really 20 masters of the Dacheng realm, even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Five Elements Sect, it would necessitate giving face to the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Acquiring 20 Dacheng realm masters in exchange for one Fifth, ten Fourth and forty Third Grade Fire Seeds was not a loss for the Green Jade Immortal Ind, but in fact a big bargain.


    Shi Shanshan once again fell into a sluggish state, shepletely didn¡¯t imagine that Yang Chen would use such a ¡°low¡± price to refine Questioning Inner Heart Pills. Switching to any one of the alchemy masters, it was estimated that they would take this opportunity to heavily ckmail them.


    The only exnation was that because of this, Shi Shanshan almost unknowingly attributed the reason to herself. Of course, she thought so, but Shi Shanshan did not say a word.


    ¡°How is your body shape getting worse and worse?¡±


    After a long time, Shi Shanshan asked. However, looking at this situation, it seemed to be breaking the deadlock. If Yang Chen¡¯s body shape had changed, anyone could have seen it when he meets him, how could she say it only now?


    ¡°A kind of refining body technique.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and stood up, ¡°not too early, let¡¯s go back first. It is estimated that the Ind Master and the Pce Master must have been waiting impatiently.¡±


    This time, Shi Shanshan did not say anything, got up and followed Yang Chen, soon they returned to the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s main hall. As expected, the Ind Master and the two elders had arranged their amodations under the concealed but enthusiastic hospitality of the Pure Yang Pce. Elder Gao Shiyan was still waiting there alone.


    Shi Shanshan was a guest. The high elders directly sent a Jiedan realm core disciple and made Shi Shanshan go to the courtyard where the Ind Master and the two elders stayed. After everything was settled, Yang Chen returned to the hall.


    After the restrictions were ced, Elder Gao used several Secret Techniques directly; Yang Chen and Elder Gao appeared in the ramp of the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave. Entering the hall through the ramp, he saw the Pce Master and several other elders.


    ¡°Yang Chen did Fairy Shi tell you about the intention of the Ind Master?¡±


    The master of the pce directly asked him to sit down and asked.


    ¡°She did.¡± Yang Chen nodded.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±, asked the Pce Master.


    ¡°Everything will be in ordance with the instructions of the Pce Master. If the Pce Master agrees then this disciple will refine it for them. If the Pce Master does not, then forget it.¡±


    Yang Chen must be consistent with the sect on this issue.


    The Pce Master and the Elders, of course, were expecting to see this kind of attitude from Yang Chen. Everyone listened to Yang Chen¡¯s words and they silently nodded their heads.


    ¡°The meaning of the Ind Master is that half of the ie of the hundred thousand mountain Green Jade Immortal Ind will be handed over to the sect within 20 years. In the future, there will be more cooperation between the two sides.¡±


    The Pce Master nodded and expressed the sincerity of the Ind Master today.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    This question was asked clearly for Yang Chen¡¯s decision. The Pce Master turned to see the others¡¯ understanding, but the elders behind him did not have a single question, indicating that everyone had the same mind. Yang Chen had been regarded as an elder who could express his opinions.


    ¡°The disciple is afraid!¡±


    Yang Chen was moved by some people. He was just a little Jiedan realm master. In the Pure Yang Pce, he was not a top-ranking member, but he received this honour.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any burden, you talk about your opinion.¡±


    The Pce Master swayed and stopped Yang Chen¡¯s words, ¡°your opinion is very important.¡±


    The Pce Master¡¯s words were very ttering for Yang Chen. It seemed that if Yang Chen said that he was not willing, the sect intended to push away this possible cooperation.


    ¡°Please forgive this disciple!¡±


    Yang Chen knew that he couldn¡¯t speak for himself. He could only plead guilty first, and then slowly said, ¡°since the Ind Master is sincere, this disciple feels that it is a good idea to cooperate. Anyway, this is a Questioning Inner Heart Pill. No matter when you need it, with this cooperation, you may be able to bring the rtionship closer, and my sect can also improve their strength.¡±


    ¡°Well, if that is the case, then I will reply to the Ind Master tomorrow.¡±


    The master of the pce said with a smile, ¡°we have a few old guys who think this is a good opportunity. However, cooperation is cooperation, your share can not be cheap. They, despite the opening, Green Jade Immortal Ind is rich in wealth, and it is unnecessary to meet their expectations.¡±


    ¡°This disciple also said to Fairy Shi that some Fire Seeds should be used aspensation.¡±


    Yang Chen also did not conceal this from the Elders, and directly said the rewards and the passages he had mentioned at the time, ¡°they must haverge assets in the Green Jade Immortal Ind and they won¡¯t care about this level ofpensation.¡±


    When they heard that Yang Chen had already thought of the people in front of him, and even put forward his own personal rewards. The Pce Master and several elders began tough as if by prior agreement.


    Yang Chen actually limited the number of pills to only 20. Others were not clear. Why were they still unclear? Yang Chen gave the sect 25 second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills through one refining process, while he was going to refine only 20 first grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills from two refining processes for Green Jade Immortal Ind. The lesser graded ones had to have at least the same amount as the second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills. Thus, this was still the most conservative estimate.


    With so many second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pill, the people present at the scene could almost guarantee the oue. If they practice hard, they could enter the Dacheng realm. If the Pure Yang Pce had so many masters of the Dacheng realm, why could they not enter the ranks of first-ss big sects?


    If these extra benefits were not counted, the half ie of the Hundred Thousand Mountains from Green Jade Immortal Ind for 20 years would be enough to meet the umtion of hundreds of years from Yang Chen. Pure Yang Pce had indeed the best development opportunity in history.


    These were all material benefits, there was no calction of the favours the Green Jade Immortal Ind would owe to the Pure Yang Pce because of this. The favours of the Green Jade Immortal Ind were enough to match the same number of material objects. This time, the Pure Yang Pce had gained a lot of benefits.


    ¦Æ


    Early the next morning, the Pce Master went to the guest quarters personally to visit the Ind Master, exining the meaning of the cooperation. On Yang Chen¡¯s own request, Shi Shanshan had already told the Ind Master that he could at least get twenty Questioning Inner Heart Pills. The Ind Master and the two Elders were all overjoyed. As for the fire seeds that Yang Chen asked for, the Green Jade Immortal Ind was not worried in the least, they were not worth mentioning.


    Both sides had achieved their goals and were happy. The Green Jade Immortal Ind would have these 20 Questioning Inner Heart Pills, their strength would definitely soar. The Pure Yang Pce was also entering the ranks of rapid development, a win-win situation, so everyone was smiling.


    The cooperation was sessful, and it was not rare to celebrate. Yang Chen¡¯s Jade Dragon wine was naturally a must-have. When the guests and the host were happy, the Xu Chengxin, the director of the Foreign Affairs Hall, came to the side of the Pce Master.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Seeing Xu Chengxin¡¯s face was unusual, the Pce Master asked, and even involved the Ind Master.


    ¡°A few fellow daoist from the Greatest Heaven Sect came, saying that there are important things to discuss, and want to call the Pce Master.¡±

 Chapter 288 – We Must Consider Carefully

    There were a few peopleing from the Greatest Heaven Sect to visit. The Foreign Affairs Master had to be prudent. There may have been other insiders in the sect as well. Now the Pure Yang Pce had just closed a cooperative deal with the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Some people came from the Greatest Heaven Sect, could it be that they noticed something?


    ¡°The Pce Master is the one who they want to casuallye to see?¡±


    The high-ranking Elder Gao Shiyan directly refuted Xu Chengxin, ¡°send someone to receive them and ask what is going on.¡±


    ¡°Pce Master, those who came are fifteen in number.¡±


    Xu Chengxin clenched his teeth and could only tell the truth, ¡°there is also a long-time Elder of the Dacheng realm who had appeared from seclusion since a long time ago. All others are Yuanying realm ancestors. The leader is the Foreign Affairs Hall Master of the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡±


    A master of the Dacheng realm, plus the fourteen Yuanying realm ancestors, this was definitely not a peaceful visit. Everyone¡¯s faces had changed in color. What did this mean?


    ¡°Please, I ask the Ind Master to be more cautious and avoid meeting them firsthand.¡±


    The Pce Master got up and said to the guests, the Ind Master and several Green Jade Immortal Ind elders. Then turned around and told Xu Chengxin, ¡°serve the Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s distinguished guests. Let¡¯s go and see them!¡±


    Since the Greatest Heaven Sect had dispatched a long-time elder of the Dacheng realm, it was also appropriate for the head of the pce to act. The other side had such a strong line up, the Pce Master and Elder Zheng Feng had already psychologically prepared for that matter. Fortunately, Yang Chen and the Pce Master had an inkling of the subject, thus, everything was arranged properly.


    The person who came was a very high ranking Elder, and Xu Chengxin was arranged as the reception in the main hall of the Pure Yang Pce. When the Pce Master rushed to arrive, there were fifteen people from the Greatest Heaven Sect, who were sitting in the seats of the main hall.


    They were sitting, but the fifteen people all had frosty looks on their faces, they did not hide their auras either. In the entire hall, there was an indescribable atmosphere of battle. Even the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce, who were responsible for serving them, were feeling like participating in treacherous battles.


    Everyone had a scented tea next to them, but no one picked it up or took a drink. Fifteen people remained quiet while sitting and waiting.


    ¡°It turned out that Elder Ming and Hall Master Mao came to visit and brought the Pure Yang Pce to glory!¡±


    The face of the Pce Master had a far-sighted smile. When he had not arrived, his voice passed to the hall.


    Yang Chen¡¯s body status had changed, there was no way to enter the main hall of the Pure Yang Pce, thus, only a few Elders followed. However, this did not prevent Yang Chen from releasing a few traces of his spiritual awareness threads, exploring the movements in the main hall. Now everyone¡¯s conversation made it to his ears.


    Mao Qi was the Foreign Affairs Master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, also the person who led the team this time. The Elder Ming¡¯s full name was Ming Guangruo, he was the master of the Dacheng realm, who discovered the aura of Yang Chen¡¯s Weing Formation and pursued its tracks. At the same time, he was also sitting in the Tianmen Gate of The Greatest Heaven Sect, called the Shanmen town. Responsible for leading tactics for the Sect Master.


    It was precisely because Ming Guangruo had been sitting in the town of Shanmen and been in contact with the Greatest Heaven Sect for many years, so he was very familiar with the Weing Array. When Yang Chen¡¯s formation wasunched, even if it was thousands of miles apart, he was still aware of the spiritual fluctuations over there.


    ¡°This time I took the liberty, I also asked the pce to forgive the sin.¡±


    Mao Qi was also a Foreign Affairs Master, a slick role. However, in front of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s people, there was still a hint of awkwardness in his bodynguage. Though his mouth expressed beautiful words, his face didn¡¯t show matching expressions.


    The master of the pce had overseen the portal for many years. He was adept at handling this kind of situations. It was very difficult for the two sides to mingle with each other. Pce Master then got seated in the main position. He then asked, ¡°Hall Master Mao and Elder Ming hade this time. What advice are you going to offer?¡±


    ¡°Pce Master He, I am in a difficult situation, please forgive me for discussing it.¡±


    Mao Qi¡¯s words were beautiful, but they did not have any embarrassing posture at all. It was a direct opening, ¡°Our sect was destroyed, the vengeance had still not been exacted. The murderers are still atrge, the sects strive each day to find the murderers, they dare not ck off even a single day.¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    The Pce Master immediately reacted on the words and said with impatience, ¡°my pure Yang Pce has also been affected with a damaged mountain gate. Like your situation, it had been very painful. The Pure Yang Pce is naturally obligatory to track down the murderers. If you need any help, please, do tell!¡±


    These words were even more beautiful than Mao Qi, even if everyone knew that this was just a phrase to please the guests, but no one pointed it out. After all, the Pure Yang Pce did encounter the destruction of their mountain gate, the initiator was The Greatest Heaven Sect. Mao Qi and Ming Guangruo were both people who knew the inside story. Listening to the Pce Master¡¯s discourse about it made them feel a bit embarrassment as well.


    However, this time The Greatest Heaven Sect was really at a loss, they had to suspect many people. Pure Yang Pce was a very doubtful one. In the past, The Pure Yang Pce had been ruined by Liang Shaoming. Although, it was unclear whether they knew the connection between them and the traitor, they could still have a potential motive.


    Another reason was the materials. The ie of the Hundred Thousand Mountains had made many sects jealous. At the same time, some rare materials had also fallen into the hands of the Pure Yang Pce. This sect had the financial power to arrange a Weing Formation.


    Even if it was not made by the Pure Yang Pce, their material could have as well made it to the outside. This coulde under legit suspicion. Mao Qi¡¯s arrival was to inquire about this very point; asking about the distribution chain of materials possessed by the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we will take the liberty!¡±


    Mao Qi had a guilty conscience, but he didn¡¯t show it here. He immediately climbed up and took out a piece of jade, handing it to the Pce Master. Then continued with a smile, ¡°I just want to know if there is such a batch of materials in the Pure Yang Pce?¡±


    ¡°Materials?¡±


    The Pce Master pretended to take the list and then handed it over to the Elder Zheng Feng, ¡°Zheng Elder, you are in charge of our sacred warehouse, would you take a look?¡±


    Aftermanding elder Zheng Feng, the Pce Master turned back to face Mao Qi and Ming Guangruo. Ming Guangruo also seemed to know that he was not good at dealing with these types of situations, thus, he did not interfere, allowed Mao Qi to preside over. However, the Pce Master could only show respect to him, so when he spoke, he must also exin it to Elder Ming.


    ¡°Most of the materials should be avable.¡±


    Pce Master admitted but continued, ¡°But the old man remembers that there are some rare ones and he needed a confirmation from Elder Zheng Feng.¡±


    As soon as the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s delegation heard the Pce Master¡¯s confirmation, the delegates¡¯ eyes shined with unmasked hostility.


    ¡°Pce Master, we have these materials in possession since a few years now.¡±


    Elder Zheng Feng did not seem to find any particr reservation about the current situation and after reading the list, he quickly replied.


    ¡°You have all of them?¡±


    When Mao Qi heard the words of Elder Zheng Feng, he became even more spirited. Even the Elder Ming who had partly closed eyes, now have been leaning forward from his seat. He stared at the Pce Master with widened eyes. They seemed to be waiting for the confirmation from the Pce Master.


    ¡°Elder Zheng had overseen my sect¡¯s warehouse for many years. So, if Elder Zheng says that we have them, then we do.¡±


    The Pce Master gave a slight smile, ignoring the performance of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s delegates. He seemed very certain.


    ¡°We also ask Elder Zheng Feng to move these materials out and let us see them.¡±


    Since Pce Master had confirmed, Mao Qi was no longer polite and made a request directly.


    ¡°Take it out and let you have a look?¡±


    The Elders of the Pure Yang Pce, including the Pce Master, all had a nk expression on their faces. It was difficult to cover the surprise on the face of the Pce Master. He asked, ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°It would be good that I exin to the Pce Master, so he knows.¡±


    In the eyes of Mao Qi, there was a faint trace of a threat, ¡°my Greatest Heaven Sect was destroyed, and countless disciples were killed. It was due to a kind of an array. The materials needed for the arrangement of such a formation are among those. Anyone who has these materials is a suspect.¡±


    ¡°If we have the materials then we are judged as suspects?¡±


    The Pce Master did not speak, but Elder Gao Shiyan standing behind him, had already interjected, he then continued, ¡°isn¡¯t this too much?¡±


    ¡°The enmity for the destruction of my sect, is absolutely irreconcble!¡±


    Mao Qi¡¯s face was now reced by another kind of coldness, ¡°If you have everything in the Pure Yang Pce, then everything is easy to suspect. If not, I ask the Pce Master to personally travel to my Greatest Heaven Sect to give an exnation to my Sect Master!¡±


    When this sentence was spoken, the faces of all the Pure Yang Pce elders and disciples shed with a lot of anger. For this reason, it was obvious that the dozen or so Yuanying realm ancestors came along with a master of the Dacheng realm. This was simply an explicit provocation. Once something incriminating was found, they would surely resolve it then and there.


    ¡°If you have it all worked out, why ask us?¡±


    Elder Gao Shiyan continued in ce of the Pce Master. If the Pce Master started to talk, there would be no room for a change, but if Elder Gao acts, even if it was unsuitable, it could be glossed over by the Pce Master.


    The delegates of the Greatest Heaven Sect also had this idea. Mao Qi discussed while Ming Guangruo stayed quiet in the back. If the situation turned for the worse, he woulde forward like a great elder.


    ¡°How many things had been received by the Pure Yang Pce in recent years, your sect has probably counted the number.¡±


    Mao Qi also knew that this time, this couldn¡¯t be forced too much. After all, the Pure Yang Pce was now not the same as it used to be. Then he said, ¡°if the number is simr, then there would not be any problems.¡±


    Seemingly his intentions were good, but they only hid grave problems. The exact ie of the Pure Yang Pce of a few decades would be known to the other party. The issues that could arise in part of this were simply shocking to one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°What if my sect did not allow you to look into our warehouse?¡±


    Elder Gao Shiyan asked again.


    ¡°All the sects possessing these materials will be regarded as suspects. All must be examined one by one.¡±


    Mao Qi waved a hand and did not give Elder Gao any face while continuing, ¡°if you do not let us examine them, then I am afraid that will be considered as holding a guilty conscience. Thus, the Pce Master will have to return to my sect with us!¡±


    ¡°What big words!¡±


    The people in the Pure Yang Pce had not answered to these words. Someone had already taken the chance to reply, ¡°you want to check out our sect¡¯s warehouse, then take this old me to go to your Greatest Heaven Sect to check yours!¡±


    The voice belonged to a girl, the Green Jade Immortal Ind Master. Naturally, followed by the two Elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Shi Shanshan also followed.


    ¡°Bold?¡±


    Mao Qi screamed and was about to be violent, when he suddenly saw the figure of the Ind Master. Shocked, his arrogant look disappeared without a trace and was reced by a pair of panicked eyes.


    For those who were from the Pure Yang Pce, the Greatest Heaven Sect would dare to swear at. After all, the strength of the two sides was too far apart, but in the face of the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, let alone Mao Qi, even if the Sect Master of the Greatest Heaven Sect came over, he would be afraid to be scornful. It was already a big offense for Mao Qi just to dare to scream at the Ind Master.


    ¡°p yourself with your hand!¡±


    The voice of the Ind Master was not loud, but it was not a politemand at all.


    ¡°!¡±


    Greatest Heaven Sect Foreign Affairs Hall Master Mao Qi, even with the Elder Ming who was in the Dacheng realm on his side, he still did not dare to refute one sentence. Directly reached out and strongly pped his own face. Then immediately said, ¡°is the ind master, satisfied with this?¡±


    ¡°What wrong? So, if we also have such material, then are we the enemy who attacked you?¡±


    The reason why the Ind Master appeared was because of the words from Mao Qi. He had to p himself when he dared to berate the Ind Master, and now this was the topic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare! It¡¯s just that my sect is suffering, and tens of thousands of disciples are dying. I have to find justice for them!¡±


    Mao Qi was a Foreign Affairs Master. He still had skill in his mouth, even though he said so himself. But he must still rify his own reason, ¡°the Green Jade Immortal Ind is of course not suspected, but other sects, I am allowed to check them one by one.¡±


    Since the other side said that the Green Jade Immortal Ind was not suspected, and pped himself in the face, he gave face to the Green Jade Immortal Ind. It was not appropriate to pursue the idea again.


    ¡°It is necessary to clear suspicion, my Pure Yang Pce did not do such, and I am not afraid of knocking at the door in the middle of the night.¡±


    The Pce Master finally came out to y a round, ¡°since the friends from the Greatest Heaven Sect want to examine them. Then let them look at it.¡± .¡±


    Although the words were polite, the grievances in his tone were heard by everyone. Of course, the Pure Yang Pce did not have the arrogance of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Naturally, it couldn¡¯t be like the Sect Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and he couldn¡¯t dare to make the other party p himself.


    ¡°Pce Master He has great understanding, I offended you!¡±


    Mao Qi saw that Pce Master was finally epting, naturally he was no longer arrogant, and immediately changed his tone. Then looked at elder Zheng Feng, waiting for him to make the arrangement.


    Elder Zheng Feng frowned. Some of his words and thoughts were seen through by everyone from the Greatest Heaven Sect. They felt that there was something wrong with this.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The Pce Master stared at him and asked very strangely, ¡°are you not going to get them?¡±


    ¡°Lord of the Pce, these materials...¡±


    Elder Zheng Feng looked at the Pce Master and then looked at the people present. His face shown a reluctant expression for a long time. Then he opened his mouth and said, ¡°These materials can¡¯t be taken out immediately.¡±


    Brush!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were now concentrated on the body of Elder Zheng. The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s delegates¡¯ eyes also contained open hostility.

 Chapter 289 – Seeing Is Believing

    These materials were necessary to construct the Weing Array. The intelligence of the Greatest Heaven Sect said that they had enough materials to build aplete array with their materials. Now Elder Zheng actually said that these materials could not be taken out. Didn¡¯t it mean that the Pure Yang Pce had the biggest suspicion?


    Originally, there was once a sinister ruin in Pure Yang Pce. The key to this was that the high-level members of the Greatest Heaven Sect were certainly in doubt whether the Pure Yang Pce knew it. Now, with the performance of the Pure Yang Pce, were they the culprits?


    Of course, they were correct in such a fine test. Pure Yang Pce had already known all the secrets, and Yang Chen was the one who detonated the formation in their sect. However, who would admit it?


    ¡°How can you not get it?¡±


    The anger on the face of the Pce Master was apparent.


    ¡°Lord of the Pce, these materials were all good materials for refining flying swords.¡±


    Zheng Feng hurriedly exined, ¡°you forgot, thirty years ago, you told the sect disciple, Gao Yue, to refine a number of good flying sword embryos for the sect. To use them as a re Life Source Magic Weapons for a group of outstanding disciples. In the past 30 years, Gao Yue has sessively refined these materials into swords, most of them have been given out. How could they be taken out?¡±


    The reminder of Elder Zheng Feng was what Yang Chen and the Pce Master had discussed as countermeasures. Yang Chen listened in the distance and smiled in his heart. This time, the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind came out, how could they just let these delegates of the Greatest Heaven Sect not eat back their words and leave peacefully.


    Listening to this, the Pce Master acted as if he suddenly realized what had happened and pped his head, ¡°I really forgot!¡±


    After that, he turned to the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s delegation like he was very sorry to say, ¡°we have really made fellow Daoistsugh at us, we have already made them into sword embryos. They really can¡¯t be taken out.¡±


    The masters from the Greatest Heaven Sect, headed by Elder Ming, all had a pale facial expression, and looked at the Pce Master without saying a word. Mao Qi was staring at the people of the Pure Yang Pce with an extremely skeptical look. After a while, he said, ¡°they have already been given out, they couldn¡¯t go far, why not let these disciplese. Bring them out, making me and the others see them?¡±


    ¡°That is a good suggestion!¡±


    The Pce Master waved without demur, ¡°the disciples who have won them as rewards are to be called out, the remaining swords are also to be brought out.¡±


    This time, Elder Zheng Feng no longer said anything more, he turned and left. After a while, he came back to the hall with a lot of sword embryos and at least a dozen flying swords.


    ¡°I have already told people to call the disciples here, they will arrive in a minute.¡±


    Elder Zheng Feng was very simple this time. When he came back, he returned to the Pce Master and continued, ¡°these are the sword embryos that have not yet been rewarded.¡±


    This scene made the people of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Greatest Heaven Sect a little confused. However, the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind sat and watched quietly. Mao Qi and the several of the masters he brought, turned their heads and signaled them to look forward.


    The two Yuanying realm ancestors were also well-versed in refining, everyone in the field knew. The two walked up unceremoniously, picked up one slippery sword embryo each, looked at their handles very carefully, as if afraid of missing out on the minutest clue.


    After a while, the two talents took turns to look at the handles of more than a dozen flying swords. Then turned back to their original seats.


    One of the Yuanying realm ancestors smiled and said, ¡°sure enough, Pce Master has an outstanding disciple, Fairy Gao¡¯s refining technique¡¯s essence is as deep as Elder Wang¡¯s. With her Jiedan realm cultivation base, inparison to all the refining that this old man has seen, her swords are the best.¡±


    His opening words were of recognition of the supreme grade of these flying swords. It was indeed made from the materials in the provided list of materials, but it was not so obvious.


    These words provoked Yang Chen¡¯s far-sightedughter, these sword embryos were all made by Yuanying realm ancestors, even if the level of the refiner was worse, they could make up for it with their cultivation base. Moreover, they let Gao Yue finally process it, not really use spiritual awareness. How could they possibly detect this trick?


    Although it was acknowledged that these swords were made of those materials, and the materials were very high grade, the quality of flying swords was equally good. But these materials were only a small part of the quantity, more than half of the quantity was still missing, the same was still enough to arrange a Weing Array.


    ¡°Reporting to the Pce Master, those disciples have brought them.¡±


    The people waited for a while in the main hall. After less than half an hour, some people came in and reported to the Pce Master.


    ¡°Let them alle in, the seniors of the Greatest Heaven Sect want to see them.¡±


    The Pce Master said to him directly.


    Soon, a total of seventeen Jiedan realm disciples, walked in a line. There were men and women, standing in the open space, among the crowds. They stood in two rows and quickly greeted the Pce Master as well as all the others in the hall;


    ¡°Greetings to the Pce Master! Greetings to the Elders! Greetings to the predecessors!¡±


    Quenching the Life Source Magic Weapon was usually after the Jiedan realm. These disciples were the younger generation disciples who had great potential. They were clearly the backbone of the Pure Yang Pce, but they would not let them temper their Life Source Magic Weapon at this time.


    ¡°The seventeen disciples, one of whom has a magic weapon with a golden seal, which consumes the most materials.¡±


    Elder Zheng Feng introduced and even took out a list and handed it to Mao Qi.


    Above the list, these disciples were recorded with their merits and when they obtained the sword embryo of the flying swords as a reward making everything clear. What were the names of the rewarded swords, the characteristics, the materials used and their number, the size and weights were also clearly written.


    ording to the records on the list, the materials that the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s report said were basically in it. The numbers and the quoted number of the Greatest Heaven Sect was about the same, the maximum difference was about ten jin. Ten jin of difference in materials was impossible to be enough topletely arrange arge Weing Array.


    ¡°Hall Master Mao, my Pure Yang Pce is not afraid of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but I feel that the rtionship between the two sides that was established with great difficulty, should not be destroyed by the actions of a despicable viin.¡±


    Elder Zheng Feng had everything in hand, naturally he was not afraid to talk, ¡°what words currently does Hall Master Mao have to say?¡±


    After Mao Qi finished reading the list, it was not good to say anything. He only gave the list to the Elder Ming Guangruo who did not say anything and ignored the words of Elder Zheng Feng.


    After seeing the list one by one, the Elder Ming had no expressions on his face. Then he finally said slowly: ¡°Speaking of it, it¡¯s all on paper. Where are the products of these materials? It would be good to know that these numbers are also true in reality.¡±


    When the words came out, the faces of the people suddenly changed.


    Ming Guangruo had always been sitting, but he had always been like a dead tree, converging and unobtrusive. But this time, his words had shocked everyone.


    Saw with own eyes that seeing was believing? It was clear that these disciples would have to take out the magical treasures that were being tempered and let them see.


    However, the reason why this Life Source Magic Weapon was called the Life Source Magic Weapon was because it was necessary to use special methods in the process of quenching, to bring the magic weapon into the sea of consciousness for at least to temper for a few decades. Letting the Life Source Magic Weapon and the owner have the same mind, this was the initial quenching of this Life Source Magic Weapon.


    The light was the process of this initial tempering, it could not be interrupted, so people who were usually tempering their Life Source Magic Weapon would generally choose not to travel. The rogue cultivators would choose to go into seclusion, and those who belonged to Dao sects, stayed in their sects. They carefully tempered it and did not dare to ck off.


    This process could not be interrupted, how could they bring the magic weapon out for others to see? Once interrupted, not only would the Life Source Magic Weapon be damaged, but it would also put the several decades of painstaking efforts to waste. Even their own spiritual awareness cultivation base would be affected.


    These dozens of people, even Shi Shanshan had seen that the Pure Yang Pce was preparing to vigorously cultivate these disciples, not to mention other people. In this way, Elder Ming was clearly trying to take the opportunity to destroy the follow-up backbone of these Pure Yang Pce disciples.


    ¡°No!¡±


    This time, it was said by several people, including the Pce Master and several elders behind him.


    ¡°These disciples, the least one had been tempered for more than five years. Once they are taken out, they will be seriously injured, and ill.¡±


    The Pce Master was really worried, ¡°how could this happen?¡±


    The disciples who have cultivated their own sect would have to abolish their cultivation base of several decades just to convince the Greatest Heaven Sect. It was impossible to make such a deal.


    ¡°No! No!¡±


    The Pce Master shook his heads again and again. He was very determined and said to Elder Ming, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Elder Ming knows, but these are the core disciples of my Pure Yang Pce, and they will not do this.¡±


    ¡°My Greatest Heaven Sect too was ruined, the hatred, the lives of tens of thousands of disciples, this enmity must be repaid.¡±


    Elder Ming did not speak at first, but he now had started to speak. His opening tone expressed that his words could not be refused, ¡°if I do not personally check something then it is hard to be considered safe.¡±


    ¡°Is predecessor untrustworthy of my Sect disciples?¡±


    After all, the Pce Master oversaw the whole sect. Some things could not be tolerated by him. His bottom line couldn¡¯t be crossed, ¡°Your Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciple is a disciple, isn¡¯t my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciple a disciple? Now, I have to let you deal with them?¡±


    ¡°This is not the case.¡±


    Ming Guangruo was a master of the Dacheng realm, he naturally carried a majestic manner, ¡°it is only a confirmation that the Pure Yang Pce is not the murderer of my sect. If this dys the practice of these disciples. The old man is willing to apologize afterwards.¡±


    It was indeed a big deal for Jiedan realm disciples to receive an apology from a master of the Dacheng realm, moreover, with the status of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Elder. Switched to the general small martial art sect, under such coercion, they could onlyply.


    However, the Pure Yang Pce was not the same as before, there was also the Ind Master on their side, who was begging for the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen¡¯s help. Currently, if the Pce Master did not know the banner of the tiger-skin tree. Then he was a fool.


    ¡°Since I just confirmed these disciples of my ancestral hall, they will swear an oath on their heart and swear to ensure that those Life Source Magic Weapon are true. I think this must satisfy the predecessor.¡±


    The Pce Master continued, ¡°There are people from the Green Jade Immortal Ind here to act as witness, will that be good enough?¡±


    A vow on their heart, if broken, these disciples could only be trapped in the Jiedan realm during the entirety of their lives. They were the core disciples of the Pure Yang Pce. This method was indeed the safest way that the Pce Master could find without ruining these disciples¡¯ decades of cultivation.


    The eyes of the people returned to Elder Ming, waiting for his decision. Mao Qi did not dare to interject and honestly waited for the Elder¡¯s order.


    ¡°I do not rely on hearsay!¡±


    Ming Guangruo thought for a moment and still shook his head, ¡°Seeing is believing, if I don¡¯t look at them with my own eyes, I can¡¯t be assured. I have lost tens of thousands of disciples, I must be sure! Still, after that, this old man will personally give them a gift as an apology. But the old man must look.¡±


    ¡°An apology form the predecessor, is it worthy of my sect disciples added up two thousand years of hard work?¡±


    The Pce Master was furious, and facing the elder of the Dacheng realm he did not back off, ¡°is it worth my more than ten Life Source Magic Weapons?¡±


    ¡°How difficult is this?¡±


    The voice of the Pce Master had just fallen, the voice of the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind had rung, ¡°the Greatest Heaven Sect is a big sect, Elder Ming is the one that increases their skill through spirit pills, some are good for magic weapons as well. When the disciples practiced, they will use the spirit pills to make up the lost cultivation. If the magic weapon gets destroyed, then use a magic weapon topensate. A fair transaction!¡±


    ¡°Ind Master, what do you mean?¡±


    Ming Guangruo was furious when he heard the words of the Ind Master. With his cultivation and his status, even the Sect Master of the Greatest Heaven Sect did not dare to speak with him in this tone. The Ind Master¡¯s cultivation base was just in the middle of the Yuanying realm. Even after hearing his words in such a tone, the Ind Master stared coldly at Ming Guangruo face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Elder Ming, my Ind Master can¡¯t even say anything?¡±


    Ming Guangruo was a master of the Dacheng realm, but Yan Huafeng, who came with the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, was not weak. He stood up and looked coldly at Ming Guangruo, his angry aura went straight towards Ming Guangruo.


    ¡°Is the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind nning to make this deal?¡±


    Ming Guang ignored the anger of Yan Huafeng and stared at the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind while asking aloud.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, just afraid that one day Elder Ming will find my Green Jade Immortal Ind and will use the same reason to ask my sect disciples to abolish their cultivation base. If tens of thousands of your Greatest Heaven Sect disciples die, I don¡¯t really care. My Green Jade Immortal Ind can withstand no such loss.¡±


    The words of the Ind Master were preposterous but ironic, ¡°an apology can be smoothed out, a good master of the Dacheng realm, a well-known elder, really worthy of the name.¡±


    Who was the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind? The leader of the Green Jade Immortal Ind! What kind of grave situation had the Ind Master not seen? Despite theck of cultivation, it was because of the management of the martial art sect that demanded a lot of effort. Which then had led to dys in cultivation promotion. However, in terms of courage, there were still few who could scare the Ind Master.


    Ming Guangruo was a master of the Dacheng realm, and there was also the advantage of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s illustrious prestige. He also dared to say this to the Pure Yang Pce, but even if you lend him ten times more courage, he would not dare to challenge the Ind Master. He could not dare to provoke the enmity between both sides at will.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we will do it ording to the Ind Master!¡±


    Ming Guangruo was stubbornly staring at the Ind Master. He again did not rise in sharp opposition but ratherplied.

 Chapter 290 – Compensation for Destruction

    The strength of the Green Jade Immortal Ind could be no worse than that of the Greatest Heaven Sect. The current Greatest Heaven Sect was in great difficulty. Under the circumstance, even if there were secret forces to supplement them, they dare not say that they would win, not to mention that the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect hadmon interests. It was equivalent to offending both at the same time.


    Pure Yang Pce and the Beast Taming Sect allied together would be even more troublesome. Although the strength of the two small sects was not very good, but each sect had a master of the Dacheng realm, the strength of both in unity would be extraordinary.


    If Ming Guangruo was arrogant again, he must also consider the consequences inquiring the anger of the Ind Master at this time. Although Mao Qi and the others were Yuanying realm masters, this time they were all staring nervously at the old elder. Only when Elder Ming uttered those words could they finally be relieved.


    This breath was really unbearable. It was obviously aimed at the Pure Yang Pce. They thought that this time Elder Ming hade strong with 14 Yuanying realm masters and could suppress the Pure Yang Pce. Who would have expected that the Ind Lord appeared this time, and even stood side by side with Pure Yang Pce.


    However, the discontentment was not enough. The master of the Dacheng realm also had topromise in front of the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. This was the shocking power of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Even the Elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect must consider it.


    ¡°The ears are imaginary, seeing is believing.¡±


    The Ind Master seemed to be trying hard to crack down on Ming Guangruo¡¯s face and said bluntly, ¡°this is just Elder Ming¡¯s¡¯ own words, not to take out the things you want topensate. Why would the Pure Yang Pce believe that you will givepensation? In lieu of this, could the Dacheng realm master Elder Ming be not so yful?¡±


    If this was the case, the Pure Yang Pce couldn¡¯t get angry with the casual talk of Elder Ming. But now it was from the mouth of the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Even if it was not good, it must be considered.


    ¡°Can¡¯t take it out? Then change the way.¡±


    The Ind Master did not give Ming Guangruo the chance to reply and said directly, ¡°there are all people who have a vow to swear, how? Pure Yang Pce disciple can swear, I¡¯m sure that many of your disciples can also swear?¡±


    This was another army. Since the Greatest Heaven Sect had the idea to destroy a group of reserve core disciples in the Pure Yang Pce, then they must also have the mental preparation for the destruction of a group of Yuanying realm ancestors. Who didn¡¯t know what Ming Guangruo nned? Who had not seen such before? Who wasn¡¯t part of the same world?


    It was more difficult for Ming Guangruo to swear than to let him directlypensate for the loss. Losing a magic weapon was just a magic weapon. Let him swear by his heart and risk his inability to improve his cultivation base. He was a prime master at the Dacheng realm. How could he and the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Jiedan realm disciples swear together.


    Moreover, swears on hearts and souls were not so easy to give away. Such a swear with even a little bit of vition could result in countless demons. How could Ming Guangruo say that he had no idea of damaging the Pure Yang Pce core disciples?


    It was just that when they set off, they had thought to coerce and lure the Pure Yang Pce to examine their material possessions. Determine whether they were the real murderers behind the scenes or use this opportunity topletely suppress the Pure Yang Pce. Who would have thought that they would encounter such a matter that they would be forced topensate with medicinal pills and magic weapon on the spot? Now, how could they ever hope to aplish that?


    However, Ming Guangruo was Ming Guangruo, the elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect were not stupid, they immediately thought of countermeasures. On one of his hands, a muddy brown ordinary flying sword instantly appeared.


    ¡°This is the old man¡¯s Life Source Flying Sword. If their own flying sword is destroyed, the old man will use his own flying sword to pay for it. Is that enough?¡±


    Ming Guangruo¡¯s sharp gaze stared straight at the Ind Master, as if shooting mes.


    The Life Source Flying Sword of a great Dacheng realm master was definitely more precious than the Jiedan realm disciples¡¯ Life Source Flying Swords.


    If Ming Guangruo actually felt attachment with his own flying sword, obviously he had already reached an extreme.


    ¡°Against the seventeen Life Source Flying Swords of the disciples, aren¡¯t you being a big bully?¡±


    The Ind Master would not be able to say that Ming Guangruo¡¯s flying sword was not much better than these Jiedan realm disciples and could only talk about the quantity.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Ming Guangruo was extremely angry, but could only say one word, and no more.


    Mao Qi and the other dozens of Yuanying realm ancestors who followed him looked at each other. Everyone brushed their hands and summoned their own Life Source Magic Weapons. Fourteen Yuanying realm ancestor¡¯s Life Source Magic Weapons, all were put out in the front. Elder Ming took out his own Life Source Magic Weapon, how could his followers not follow suit?


    This showed that the difference between the Greatest Heaven Sect and other sects. Disciples capable of reaching the Yuanying realm were provided the best flying swords by the sect from the beginning, so that these disciples would temper them as their own Life Source Magic Weapons. Even less talented disciples with outstanding potential in the Jiedan realm would deliberately be cultivated.


    Other sects would also love to do the same, but they fell short of resources inparison to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Before in the Pure Yang Pce, there were eight Yuanying realm masters, but none of them had a Life Source Flying Sword. There were no suitable materials avable at all, only low-grade materials were used to make Life Source Flying Swords. Such weapons would break after only few uses, they were not worth holding a candle to.


    Fifteen Life Source Magic Weapons were ced in front of everyone. Everyone in the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s delegation was angry, the subject of the anger was not Pure Yang Pce but the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    In this regard, the Green Jade Immortal Ind Master did not care, the secretpetition between the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind was not something new. This small matter would not generate any waves in the hearts of the Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s people?


    Everyone knew that these masters¡¯ Life Source Magic Weapons were impossible for the Pure Yang Pce to acquire otherwise. If it was so simple to get a cultivator¡¯s magic weapon, then it would be too easy to cultivate. If they were in the mood, these magic weapons could fly back to their side at any time.


    At this point, people in the Greatest Heaven Sect group knew that the people of the Green Jade Immortal Ind were with the people of the Pure Yang Pce and were manoeuvring this matter together. The Greatest Heaven Sect had to put up with this farce; there wouldn¡¯t be much loss, at most they would lose some face. However, to attain such an oue, they still had to satisfy the people of the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°You only have fifteen swords, the others have seventeen, two are missing!¡±


    Of course, the Ind Master could not let the Pure Yang Pce miss out on even a little benefit from it. Since everyone was now in an alliance, it was natural to consider such.


    This time, even Ming Guangruo was generous, and he did not hesitate to take two more magic weapons from his body and put them in front. Although these two magic weapons were not his own, they were not the same as the other small ones. They were appropriate to be used as Life Source Magic Weapons.


    ¡°Are these enough?¡±


    Ming Guangruo asked and looked at the Green Jade Immortal Ind Master.


    ¡°Well, now you have shown a bit of sincerity.¡±


    The Ind Master was satisfied with thepensation measures and withdrew.


    ¡°My Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯spensation has also been put here, does Pce Master He also express his sincerity?¡±


    Ming Guangruo, this time, finally turned his eyes to the Pure Yang Pce, Pce Master.


    At this point, the Pce Master could certainly not hesitate any more, he directed the seventeen Jiedan realm disciples to show their Life Source Magic Weapons that they were refining.


    Although there were many unwilling expressions on their faces, these disciples did not oppose the instructions of the Pce Master. Each disciple took out his magic weapon out of his sea of consciousness.


    The pain due to taking out the life source magic weapon in the middle of refining could be imagined. Even if they were at the Jiedan realm, they were still considered masters. A painful expression could be seen on these disciples¡¯ faces.


    After a while, all the disciples were sweating, soon some began to pull out their own magic weapons. Of course, the fastest one was the one who had spent the shortest time refining. Basically, they were taken out ording to the time spent on refining them, from shortest to longest.


    After extracting the magic weapons, all the 17 disciples vomited blood. They looked at the Pce Master and asked others to help carry and heal them. This scene let the people of the Pure Yang Pce re at the Greatest Heaven Sect. However, everyone in the Greatest Heaven Sect did not care about their gazes, they just stared at those magic weapons.


    Seventeen magical treasures that had been tempered for a short time were ced opposite magic weapons of the Greatest Heaven Sect. This time, Mao Qi did not wait for Elder Ming to direct the two refiners to check before he did it.


    The two masters did the same as before, picking up each one by one, examining them thoroughly. This time though they were even more careful.


    It took almost twice as long as the previous inspection, and both traits were checked. After the inspection, no one said anything, just looked at each other and nodded.


    This confirmed that the materials used in these things were the same as those shown by the Pure Yang Pce. That was to say, the materials of the Pure Yang Pce were not short, all of them were here.


    Those were used in various degrees in these flying swords, some were also partially refined by now but now all of them have be waste. Forcibly interrupting after a weapon reaches partial refinement would render the weapon useless. Basically, these weapons will now bepletely scrapped.


    ¡°Elder Ming, Hall Master Mao, the materials mentioned by your sect are all here. What further advices, do you wish to impart?¡±


    The tone of the Pce Master was unceremonious. There was also a thick intent of warning in his words. As if saying that, if they have no further demands, they should quickly leave.


    Ming Guangruo would not say anything at this time, the facts had proven that all the materials of the Pure Yang Pce were there, and they were not the culprits. Of course, he would not speak.


    ¡°This time, it was really harassment of the hospitality of Pce Master He.¡±


    Greatest Heaven Sect Foreign Affairs, Hall Master, Mao Qi brought a smile on his face, ¡°Pce Master He rest assured, I will go back to report to the Sect Master that Pure Yang Pce had nothing to do with this matter. For the arrogance before, please forgive me. I will leave immediately!¡±


    The group of people stood up and rushed to cup their hands to the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Master, and then directed the same to the side of the Green Jade Immortal Ind Master. Ming Guangruo seemed to have thought of something general and curiously asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know why the Ind Master personally visited the Pure Yang Pce. Could I ask, what had happened?¡±


    ¡°This old person came to talk with Pce Master He about the marriage of my sect¡¯s Shi Shanshan with Yang Chen.¡±


    The leader of the Green Jade Immortal Ind said very casually, ¡°why? Does Elder Ming¡¯s words mean that we must have first gone to the Greatest Heaven Sect to report this, before we came here?¡±


    It was a secret that they came to the Pure Yang Pce to negotiate about the Questioning Inner Heart Pill. Of course, they couldn¡¯t let the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect know that and the Ind Master directly pulled out this very usible reason. Just like Shi Shanshan was also there, and there had been a rumour about Yang Chen¡¯s affairs, no one could find any fault with this reasoning.


    Shi Shanshan was a well-known cultivation genius and Yang Chen¡¯s affairs were not so secret as well. It was quite normal for the two to form a tie. Everyone understood this clearly that the Green Jade Immortal Ind wanted to pull Yang Chen through Shi Shanshan. Since Yang Chen could refine the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, it was not surprising that the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind had personally made this trip.


    With this exnation, it was a perfect cover for the personal visit of the Ind Master. There was nothing more for Ming Guangruo to discuss, he could only cup his hands towards the Ind Master, and quickly leave the main hall of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Xu Chengxin immediately cleared the hall and showed the delegation out as soon as his eyes met the gaze of the Pce Master. He then himself left to resume taking care of his responsibilities.


    The people in the group of the Greatest Heaven Sect walked simply, and no one mentioned the magic weapons left behind. Everyone knew that out of these seventeen magic weapons, only thest two that Ming Guangruo took out, were the gifts for the Pure Yang Pce. The other fifteen pieces are their magic weapons. It was just a trivial loss for them.


    ¡°Thank you for the help of the Ind Master!¡±


    The Pce Master did not apany the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s delegation but took the lead to cup his hand to the Ind Master. Several other elders also expressed their gratitude to the several elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    This time it was really thanks to the master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Otherwise, the Pure Yang Pce could only bear with the enemy weakly ording to the predetermined n. Which was formted by him, elder Zheng Feng and Yang Chen, culminating with letting the other party leave rampantly. It was with the appearance of the Ind Master, not only did they survive the crisis, but they also won two magic weapons aspensation.


    ¡°It is only a slight effort on my part, why must you mention it.¡±


    The Ind Master smiled and waved, ¡°it was such a spectacle, and it was really important to handle Shan¡¯er and Yang Chen¡¯s actions, so as to avoid Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s suspicions.¡±


    The Pce Master could only nod. The Ind Master said that on the one hand, it was the solution, on the other hand, it was to take the opportunity of the two people to finalize it.


    The people of the Greatest Heaven Sect actually acted as notaries in unintentional ways.


    In any case, the Pce Master bit his teeth. Extraordinarily Yang Chen was surrounded by beautiful women. What if he married Sun Qingxue? Gong Sunling of his own sect was no exception!


    When Yang Chen heard the people leave, he also came to the hall. His spiritual awareness was recovered, and he could not hear thest words of the Ind Master.


    Yang Chen entered through the door and saw the seventeen magic weapons left by the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s delegation on the table. His eyes were bright, ¡°Good things, let us see if these things can stay!¡±


    He did not wait for everyone to react. What was the meaning of Yang Chen? Yang Chen collected the seventeen magic weapons and threw them into the medicine garden. Xiao Tian had long been ordered by Yang Chen to consume these weapons¡¯ spiritual imprints and refine them. He had been lying in wait. As soon as they were thrown, he swallowed them all.

 Chapter 291 – What Are These Magic Weapons?

    ¡°The Life Source Weapons of the masters from the Greatest Heaven Sect, can¡¯t be kept so easily¡±


    Shi Shanshan followed the Ind Master and saw the whole process. At this time, several seniors exined to Yang Chen that it was a bit inappropriate, Shi Shanshan said something simr.


    ¡°Are not these magic weapons paid aspensation by the masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect?¡± Yang Chen said with a smile.


    ¡°It will be too much for Greatest Heaven Sect to take these back. It just happens to be so vigorously publicized already.¡±


    ¡°Why would that be so?¡±


    Shi Shanshan did not understand why Yang Chen asked to promote it. He was so direct, not only Shi Shanshan, but several seniors including the high-ranking members of the Pure Yang Pce and the Green Jade Immortal Ind did not understand Yang Chen¡¯s intention.


    ¡°After they find out that their own Life Source Magic Weapon could not be returned, they will refrain from asking anything more from us.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled again and said, ¡°everyone has seen that these magic weapons have already been taken away?¡±


    Everyone glimpsed, they flew away? It was clear that Yang Chen took them, how could they fly away on their own? However, Guan Yueying¡¯s eyes brightened and he suddenly asked, ¡°Is it possible for Yang Chen to have a way to destroy their connection with these Life Source Magic Weapons?¡±


    ¡°I will try and see!¡±


    Yang Chen did not give a positive answer, but he also expressed his intention to try it.


    This time, the Greatest Heaven Sect was simply bullying them. Whether it was the Pure Yang Pce or the Green Jade Immortal Ind, the attitude towards them by the Greatest Heaven Sect was very disgusting. Since Yang Chen may have a way to let the other party eat a loss, naturally the elders of the Pure Yang Pce were very cooperative. Even If it could prick the other party, it was good.


    Of course, no one expected Yang Chen to seed. They just thought that it would really make those guys feel sick, so they nodded.


    Shi Shanshan had a different opinion in her heart. Yang Chen generally did not speak unless he was sure. Since he had said this, maybe it was possible. However, if this was not the case, she certainly would not say it. Now in the heart of Shi Shanshan, she was still ashamed of how the Ind Master had forced her and Yang Chen¡¯s rtionship.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen had just been absent, and did not hear those words. Otherwise, Shi Shanshan did not know how to face Yang Chen.


    The transaction between the two sides had been reached, and now it was at the end stage. The Ind Master of the Green Immortal Ind came out to support the Pure Yang Pce, which resulted in a firmer cooperation between both sides. Feelings of gratitude among the Pure Yang Pce would also give the Green Jade Immortal Ind more benefits.


    The Ind Master did not entangle in the marriage of Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen, and soon left. This could be discussed several times among both, serving as a good excuse for close contact.


    Yang Chen began to pay attention to the flying swords inside the medicine garden. Now he had changed his mind and intended to take an offensive approach for those overbearing masters.


    If these flying swords stayed in the Pure Yang Pce and were destroyed, it would definitely make the Greatest Heaven Sect even more hateful of the Pure Yang Pce. However, if that happened on their site, it would free the Pure Yang Pce from suspicion. Making it impossible for them to use the Pce Master or the Pure Yang Pce.


    Of course, these things should be discussed first with the Pce Master. Any unexpected problems could then be concealed.


    This time, using those materials to refine the sword embryos, they easily fooled the masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect. In fact, those Jiedan disciples were tempering those sword embryos in their sea of consciousness. However, after being carefully refined by Yuanying realm master, they seemed to have developed firm foundations.


    All the results though seemingly had expected oues, including the withdrawal of the Life Source Magic Weapon from the sea of consciousness, which had left them seemingly in a weakened state, but all these effects were superficial. The essential detail lied in the fact that it hadn¡¯t been that long since these disciples started refining these weapons. Thus, they could be cured in a few days.


    ¦Æ


    The ability of Xiao Tian was far more powerful than what Yang Chen had seen before. It could even devour the conscious spirits of destroyed magic weapons. These magical weapons will have the same fate as those fragments and slobbered.


    Theplete Life Source Magic Weapon, and the master¡¯s spiritual awareness was interlocked, which was even more delicious than the magic weapon fragments with weak spirits. If Yang Chen had not been in control, Xiao Tian would have already rushed to swallow them into the belly.


    The night soon came, and the Pure Yang Pce fell into quietness. In the silent night, suddenly there was a hugemotion. More than a dozen pieces of magical lights shed with various colours. These flew from the main hall of the Pure Yang Pce and with a shining light, they collectively flew in a certain direction.


    The light very quickly flew far away from the Pure Yang Pce. In less than an hour, it even crossed the Meishan Mountain.


    More than two thousand miles away from Meiqing Mountain, Ming Guangruo and Mao Qi of the Greatest Heaven Sect were sitting quietly on a hill, waiting for the return of their Life Source Magic Weapons.


    The reason why these weapons were called the Life Source Magic Weapons, was because these had a telekic link with their masters. Even if thousands of miles away, they couldmand the magic weapon to attack or return to them.


    The magic weapon had already flown halfway, and they had also determined the distance between them. Another hour of time was required for these magic weapons to return.


    This time, everyone in the Greatest Heaven Sect was sent out carelessly. Although a loss of two Elder Ming¡¯s Magic Weapons was incurred but it also proved that the Pure Yang Pce had nothing to do with the disaster of the weing array.


    If the Green Jade Immortal Ind Master had not suddenly appeared, maybe even these two magic weapons would not have been used aspensation. They could have also suppressed the Pure Yang Pce and let them know that even if they had the ie of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, they still couldn¡¯t be among the big sects. Unfortunately, it ended up in failure.


    In any case, the main purpose had been achieved. The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s secret fears about Pure Yang Pce had vanished, and thus, they didn¡¯t need to change their arrangements in the Pure Yang Pce and other sects.


    Whilemunicating with their magic weapons, they intermittently experienced disruptions. After another such sudden disruption, a Yuanying ancestor frowned and shouted, ¡°how can I not sense my magic weapon?¡±


    After the first master¡¯s cry, the second Yuanying master also cried in the same manner and assented, ¡°mine also!¡±


    Next was a series of panic-stricken screams; the fourteen Yuanying masters, without an exception, suddenly lost the connection with their returning magic weapons. They disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡±


    Ming Guangruo thought and shouted, ¡°wait a moment, wait for me to investigate the returning flying swords.¡±


    Just after saying this sentence, Ming Guangruo¡¯s body suddenly shook, his face showed an incredible look, and then he was furious, ¡°who is so bold?¡±


    The fourteen Yuanying stage masters, under themand of Elder Ming, quickly flew to the area where the flying swords had lost contact. This did not take long for them.


    Especially Elder Ming Guangruo, who was almost twice as fast. But when they arrived, they did not find any traces. Originally, Elder Ming thought that there would be an unknown formation here, but no traces of a formation could be found.


    Their spiritual awareness had long been released, immediately covering hundreds of miles. In fact, when the flying swords entered this area, Elder Ming had already determined the flight path of these more than a dozen magic weapons.


    However, at that time, Elder Ming had not been vignt. The Life Magic Weapons could always return to the master¡¯s side without incident, even if a great Dacheng realm masterparable to Elder Ming tried to intercept.


    But for a moment, their fifteen pieces of Life Source Magic Weapons, seemed to have disappeared into thin air, traces of their aura could no longer be felt. How could this happen?


    It was not known how many years had passed since Elder Ming had sweated. At this moment, there were a few drops of sweat on his head. His own Life Source Flying Sword, it had taken hundreds of years to temper, and then duringter practice, the whole sacrificial refining for thousands of years, could almost be exined as half of Elder Ming¡¯s cultivation base, all went into this formidable Life Source Flying Sword.


    Now the Life Source Flying Sword had disappeared silently, and he couldn¡¯t even feel a slight aura of it. This was almost equivalent to ruining half of his cultivation base. It was beyond control for Elder Ming to sweat.


    The other fourteen Yuanying realm ancestors, including Mao Qi, were all equally frightened.


    What kind of power could take fifteen Life Source Magic Weapons in such a short period of time?


    Before, when they were not aware of the problem and tried to control the magic weapon to attack, it did not respond to theirmands and went silent immediately.


    Within a few hundred miles, there were no movements other than the market in the northeast. Even when Elder Ming wanted to break his head, he couldn¡¯t understand. How could his own magic weapon have disappeared without a trace?


    He was angry and frightened, various negative emotions emerged within him, he couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened in the end. Elder Ming and the fourteen Yuanying realm ancestors felt that their whole body was chilled, even the coldest winter did not let them have this feeling. Was it the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s doing?


    Impossible, the Life Source Magic Weapon and his own mind was interlocked, any action against it could make its master feel it. The people of the Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t even touch it more than a few times, and the weapon just stayed there. It seemed that this matter had no rtion with the Pure Yang Pce.


    No one would know that when those magic weapons flew from the hall of the Pure Yang Pce, they were not flying, but were actually still in the mouth of Xiao Tian. Yang Chen drove the shuttle and flew along with these flying swords.


    Apart from Yang Chen, no one could realize the strength of Xiao Tian.


    Magic weapon would be fine in other ces but once it entered the mouth of Xiao Tian, other people beside Yang Chen absolutely couldn¡¯t control it.


    All the actions were nned by Yang Chen, and even included letting everyone see the dozens of flying swords. Among them, there were people from the Pure Yang Pce. Naturally, there were also many rogue cultivators and even the staff of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Fifteen weapons through this method had already flown far away from the Meishan Mountain. In fact, Yang Chen had not started at the location of the Pure Yang Pce but about somewhat less than three hundred miles away from Ming Guangruo.


    When he arrived at that ce, Yang Chen just controlled Xiao Tian and allowed him to swallow those magic weapons one by one. The magic weapon that entered the belly of Xiao Tianpletely lost connection with its master, and no one could sense its existence.


    During the flight, Yang Chen had been covered with the sea jasper, and afterunching, no one else could detect him. The magic weapon flew in the air, the speed was not slow. Even if some people were curious, once they couldn¡¯t catch up with the speed of Yang Chen with two dozen magic weapons in tow, the so advanced scene, no one dared to approach easily to avoid any misunderstandings. They couldn¡¯t even see the image of Yang Chen driving the shuttle.


    Even the blue-eyed Luo Yuan¡¯s spiritual awareness could not detect Yang Chen under the cover of the sea jasper, and it was even more impossible for Ming Guangruo to discover him. At the end, the matter of returning Life Source Magic Weapons to their masters but suddenly disappearing, became a permanent mystery.


    It was unclear that what Guangruo with Mao Qi and the others uncovered after digging the surrounding area three feet under like headless flies. Yang Chen had already controlled the shuttle to return to the Pure Yang Pce. The sun had still had not dawned, when he had already returned to the Pure Yang Pce.


    It was the first step for Xiao Tian to swallow theplete undamaged magic weapons, the next step was to erase the will of their masters. Obviously, thispletely formed spirit tool was to the appetite of Xiao Tian.


    What happened yesterday in the Pure Yang Pce began to spread from the first day after the departure of the Elder Ming and the others. The next day, it spread to various directions through various channels. At the same time, there was one more piece of news; countless people had witnessed more than a dozen magic weapons flying in the air in one direction.


    Everyone understood that it was the treasures of the Greatest Heaven Sect who were recycling their own Life Source Magic Weapons. Although everyone was a bit sloppy about this kind of behaviour, the Pure Yang Pce, as the victim, did not say much about it. Others had nothing to say either.


    Speaking of this incident, everyone had unanimously agreed that the Pure Yang Pce was not as good as people thought. Even if there was explicit support from the Green Jade Immortal Ind, they could still not be equal to the Greatest Heaven Sect. So, after receiving two magic weapons, the matter was over. It was not a day or two that the people from the Greatest Heaven Sect started to bully others. Everyone understood this.


    This time, the Pure Yang Pce seeded in shaping an image that they could notpete with the Greatest Heaven Sect. It alsopletely extracted the Pure Yang Pce from this matter. The matter involving Elder Ming and the others losing their treasures was concealed. Naturally, no one woulde down to the Pure Yang Pce for retribution.


    The Pure Yang Pce had ceased all activities, but the Greatest Heaven Sect was like a dug open crater. The incident of the bombardment of the sect was not over yet that there were these disasters of the fifteen lost Life Source Magic Weapons, which simply worsened the overall situation.


    One more task now was handed over to the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect; to madly find the suspects for that incident. Meaning, secret visits to anyone who could refine Life Source Magic Weapon of others.


    Of course, the biggest suspect was the Green Jade Immortal Ind. That day¡¯s matters happened in front of the Ind Master and Elder Huafeng. However, this suspicion¡¯s resolution demanded a different approach than explicitly sending masters directly to them like what they did in case of the Pure Yang Pce. They could only rush to seek evidence.

 Chapter 292 – Unexpected Earth Attributed Flying Sword

    No one knew what happened except Yang Chen and the Greatest Heaven Sect. However, Ming Guangruo and Mao Qi, a group of fifteen people, now lived in extreme fear.


    The life magic weapons had lost contact with their owners, for the time being, it seemed that they had not been refined. This could only exin that the culprits did not know what method to use, they could cut off the rtionship between the life source magic weapon and the master¡¯s heart but had not yet the ability to refine it.


    If it was refined, then their performance would have been directly like those who had lost their lives, their sea of consciousness would be severely damaged.


    They were worried, but there was hope. The other party could cut off their contact with the magic weapon, but they couldn¡¯t refine it. It showed that it may be only because of a strange magic weapon that they could achieve this, and it was not because their cultivation base was formidable. If they could find it in time, then the loss of the ¡®Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯ would not be too great.


    The situation of other people was the same. This could only show that the other party couldn¡¯t sacrificially refine the Life Source magic weapons of the Yuanying realm ancestors. Their cultivation base must even be limited to the same realm.


    Hope was right in front of them, they just had to find the other party. ording to the situation that night, the distance of the other party was not far away, and a group of people in the Greatest Heaven Sect remained vignt in continued surveince of the area. It was a pity that even after digging three feet under, they still had not found any clues of the perpetrator.


    If they have hope, they just must use it. In the Greatest Heaven Sect, everyone concentrated on the area, and the searchsted for almost a month. When everyone had almost lost all their hopes, suddenly something happened.


    Originally, they thought that the other party did not have the ability to refine the Life Source magic weapons but elder Ming Guangruo, suddenly started spurting blood, his whole person instantly fainted.


    Everyone was shocked by the event and hurriedly stayed as the guardians of elder Ming. After emergency aid, Elder Ming woke up. The first sentence he screamed after waking up was, ¡°my flying sword!¡±.


    The person who knew the inside story understood that the life source magic weapon of elder Ming, had been refined, the spiritual awareness connection between him and the Life Source magic weapon has been forcefully broken.


    Under the serious injury of spiritual awareness, the bacsh of his body was provoked, resulting in him vomiting blood. However, this kind of injury still couldn¡¯t make him faint, but the reason was the shock his mind received and the resulting intense heartache. The flying sword that had been sacrificially refined by him for thousands of years had been taken away by another person, it had caused his cultivation base to get seriously damaged. It would be strange, if he was not distressed.


    The Elder Ming had an ident, and everyone else was even more shocked. It turned out that the other party was not incapable of refining their magic weapons. The magic weapon of the former, a Dacheng realm master, was being refined. That also means that the fourteen pieces of the magic weapon of ¡®Mao Qi and the others were equally difficult to escape the fate of being robbed.


    Mao Qi and others face colour changed dramatically. Finally, they also felt the taste of being stripped of their own magic weapons. Although it was not their turn, the kind of silent fear had still hit their hearts.


    No one would have thought that the current retribution woulde so quickly. The fifteen who had forcefully made the seventeen descendants of the Pure Yang Pce to hand over their Life Source magic weapon, would have to spend decades recuperating from it. Within a month, they had tasted the very same disaster. Though yet only one of them, the Dacheng realm master had paid the price.


    The people immediately began to doubt, Liang Shaoming blew up the mountain gate of the Pure Yang Pce. After a few decades, the mountain gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect was also destroyed, and it also took tens of thousands of lives. Ming Guangruo and the others wanted the Pure Yang Pce to abolish the magic weapons and cultivation of seventeen of their core disciples. In the blink of an eye, they themselves would suffer the same fate. Could it be that all this was the karma plot of the Pure Yang Pce?


    Suspicion was doubtful, but no one really asked the Pure Yang Pce. It was really the strength disparity of Pure Yang Pce with Greatest Heaven Sect, impossible to bepared. Even if the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind was present, they would still bear the burden of letting the disciples follow the requirements of the Greatest Heaven Sect. If the Pure Yang Pce really had the strength to retaliate, they wouldn¡¯t be living in a shack like that.


    Cultivation had to be promoted with a happy state of mind. Vexing ideas and understanding could be no good for cultivation. Moreover, with that ability, maybe they already would have been killed by the Greatest Heaven Sect. Could gather the flying swords controlled by their masters of the Dacheng realm? They would be invincible even in battle! What else would make the sect act?


    The people of the Greatest Heaven Sect were all going crazy, but Yang Chen was appreciating the sword of Ming Guangruo. Ming Guangruo was an earth attributed cultivator, this flying sword was also of the same earth attribute, moreover Fifth Earth attribute.


    The material used turned out to be a very high-grade spine of an Earth Dragon, which was mixed with a touch of rare earth material and then replenished with countless rare materials. After the constant tempering of Ming Guangruo for thousands of years, it was almost the perfect flying sword.


    That was to say, only the filthy rich Greatest Heaven Sect could find this kind of living soil. The extraordinary magic weapon was used in the legendary art of water control. This flying sword could never wear, even if slightly damaged, it would always recover slowly, thus, making it powerful and unbeatable.


    Such a good thing, Yang Chen could not help but to directly take it with augh. Among the Yin Yang Five Elements flying swords, the Fifth Earth flying sword had not yet been refined, and this flying sword was enough to be used in its ce.


    Xiao Tian digested the unformed tool spirit in the flying sword, and even the spiritual awareness of Elder Ming Guangruo was digested and cleaned. The ability of swallowing the tool spirit had erupted a fearful effect.


    If he wanted to use this Fifth Earth flying sword, Yang Chen, of course, could not use it with its original appearance. However, the change of visual appearance was not a big problem for Yang Chen.


    Although the current Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire was still very low-level, but there were several kinds of fifth grade fire seeds in the profound spirit furnace, taking turns, in a few months, the Fifth Earth flying sword soon changed its appearance. Even if it was put in front of Ming Guangruo¡¯s eyes, if he did not carefully explore it by his spiritual awareness, he would not recognize that this was his own flying sword.


    The Fifth Earth flying sword level was already high enough. For the time being, Yang Chen would not be able to continue the sacrificial refining. Therefore, Yang Chen directly collected the Fifth Earth flying sword into his sea of consciousness, buried it deep in the fifth earthyer, just like a Life Source magic sword while being tempered.


    During this time, when Yang Chen changed the visual appearance of the Fifth Earth flying sword, the fourteen magic weapons that Mao Qi and others left behind also had their tool spirit and spiritual awareness digested by Xiao Tian.


    The fourteen Yuanying realm masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect almost lined up. Every ten days, they had to endure serious blood vomiting and injuries. No exception was made. Under such tremendous pressure, those who were behind were almost desperate, counting their days till they bear the same consequences.


    Yang Chen certainly won¡¯t know this, even if he knew, he won¡¯t have any soft feelings. Those masters came to the Pure Yang Pce, forced the Jiedan realm disciples to put out their Life Source magic weapons but did not take heart towards their losses. The taste of having their Life Source magic weapon pulled out must also be experienced by them.


    With the Living Soil Fifth Earth flying sword, Yang Chen was already having a good time cultivating. As for the remaining fourteen Life Source magic weapons that had their masters¡¯ willpletely erased, Yang Chen had no ns about them, thus, sent them directly to the Pce Master.


    Staring at this row of demon-like magic weapons, the eyes of the Pce Master were bright like stars. That day, when Yang Chen said the inexplicable sentence, he disappeared. He did not know what he was busy with in his small courtyard. He did not expect for Tang Chen to give him such a big surprise after half a year.


    He was surprised and happy. Surprisingly, Yang Chen did not even let Elder Ming of the Dacheng realm off! this was direct strike against the Greatest Heaven Sect. The good news was that those guys who were arrogant and overbearing had finally tasted the taste of having their own Life Source magic weapons pulled out.


    ¡°It was a good magic weapon you just had to change its appearance.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and said to the Pce Master, ¡°there have been people who have been practicing for us for many years, or they have been tempered by refining their life source magic weapon. If the Pce Master thinks that the disciples have merits, the Pce Master may wish to reward them.¡±


    ¡°Well!¡±


    The face of the Pce Master also restored its calm, he was surprised and ted, but not for too long. This matter, even the Pce Master had knowledge about the news of the Greatest Heaven Sect not returning unscathed. Of course, he couldn¡¯t be too proud.


    ¡°Is this your master¡¯s recent handy work?¡±


    The Pce Master turned serious and continued, ¡°it seems that the standard of refining has been greatly improved, but the final step of the appearance has not beenpleted yet. Take it back to your master, to carefully repair its appearance. After that, hand them over to elder Zheng, to be rewarded ording to merits.¡±


    The Pce Master was serious, Yang Chen also stifled hisugh and said earnestly, ¡°I will follow the wishes of the Pce Master!¡±


    He put away the bunch of magic weapons and went straight to his master¡¯s residence.


    The meaning of the Pce Master had been very clear, these things, was to the credit of Gao Yue. Anyway, Yang Chen now did not need the sect to contribute such things, the sect resources could be taken out by him at any time. However, Gao Yue was stillcking, but they were still transferred to Gao Yue. They served as a disguised award to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen soon appeared in the courtyard of Gao Yue, and once again saw his Master. After some greetings, a few restrictions were arranged. Yang Chen took out those magic weapons directly and ced them in front of Gao Yue.


    ¡°What are these?¡±


    Gao Yue knew that a group of Jiedan realm disciples in the Pure Yang Pce had their Life Source magic weapons pulled out. She also knew that this was for the cover up of Yang Chen¡¯s intervention, but she did not know that the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect had already had an ident.


    Yang Chen was able to tell her the consequences of the cause and effect, and Gao Yue suddenly changed her face. She thought that they had no problem just to cover up those materials but didn¡¯t think that Yang Chen was so bold that he directly seized the magic weapon of a master of the Dacheng realm and fourteen Yuanying realm ancestors.


    Picking up one by hand, Gao Yue¡¯s spiritual awareness instantly prated the magic weapon. Soon Gao Yue found that the quality of this magic weapon was excellent, but there was no such thing as the legacy of its previous master. After checking it again, she was relieved. All magic weapons were clean, she didn¡¯t have to worry for someone following them to find them in their sect.


    For the final repair work, Gao Yue certainly knew what it meant. This was for Yang Chen to aplish but Gao Yue was also added for her benefit. There were still many sect contributions to take, why not?


    ¡°How have you been practicing recently? What are your ns?¡±


    Gao Yue epted the task and received those magic weapons in her Qiankun bag. Then asked about Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation.


    This time, Yang Chen went out to set up the formation to injure the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but he did not dy any of his cultivation. This time happened to be that Yang Chen had just been promoted to the master of Jiedan realm and was consolidating his cultivation base. He also had not been any difficult fight recently either. It was just steady consolidation, not anything extraordinary.


    ¡°Is my Life Source magic weapon among these magic weapons, as you promised?¡±


    Gao Yue was indeed surprised to see these magic weapons, each one was a very good magic weapon. Each was sacrificially refined for not less than hundreds of years, many for thousands of years, the quality was excellent, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Master there is no need to be in a hurry, wait until the bnce of water and fire spirit power is achieved, then consider the matter of the flying sword again.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    Although these treasures were of good quality, there was still a disparity with the top magic weapons. Ming Guangruo¡¯s was barely able to qualify, but it was earth attributed. Originally, it was suitable for Gong Sunling, but she was a Formations Cultivator and did not like flying swords. Therefore, what Yang Chen promised had not been fulfilled yet.


    ¡°Do you want to go out again?¡±


    Gao Yue listened to Yang Chen¡¯s words but soon she seemed to have felt something and was somewhat worried.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yang Chen did not hide it and nodded.


    ¡°Where are you going now?¡±


    Gao Yue asked again. Thest time Yang Chen was chased by Luo Yuan and fled all the way, fled for ten years, which made Gao Yue endlessly worried. This time, Yang Chen must leave again. Gao Yue must know where he was going.


    ¡°The in of the Monster Beasts.¡±


    Yang Chen originally wanted to hide it, butter after some thought, revealed it unhesitatingly. Seeing that his master¡¯s face discoloured after hearing the location, Yang Chen hurriedly exined, ¡°am just going to get some things ande back. Master knows that if I want to escape, no one can catch up with me.¡±


    Gao Yue knew about Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle and that with the improvement of Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base, the speed of the shuttle would only get faster. Even Luo Yuan of thete Dacheng realm couldn¡¯t catch up with Yang Chen in the foundation realm, so Yang Chen of the Jiedan realm was unlikely to have any pursuers catching up.


    Thinking of this, Gao Yue was relieved, but it was still a thousand miles, and he must be careful. Listening to master¡¯s advice, Yang Chen just nodded all the way.


    This time, the matter of the consciousness clone¡¯s descent to the lower realm and Yang Chen hade to an end. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to do the same thing again, it couldn¡¯t be done for at least a hundred years. They couldn¡¯t notify the realms above either to speed up the next arrival.


    Because the Greatest Heaven Sect came to his sect, and dyed Yang Chen for half a year, he was growing impatient. Although seemingly the dy was inconsequential.


    The fire attributed Jiedan realm spiritual power had been consolidated since almost fifteen years, while other spiritual powers were still at the peak of the foundation realm. If the Yin and Yang Five Elements Secret Art were not able to fully reach the Jiedan realm, it would obviously be affected. The First Wood True Essence could ensure that the First Wood spirit power reached the Jiedan realm and could also improve the Yin and Yang Five Elements Secret Art. Thus, Yang Chen must attain it.


    Saying goodbye to his Master, Yang Chen also said goodbye to the Pce Master, and then embarked on the road to the in of the beasts.

 Chapter 293 – The Immortal’s Cave Already Has A Master

    ording to the Immortal¡¯s memory, the First Wood True Essence was left by him in his Immortal¡¯s cave. His Immortal¡¯s Cave was in a huge Ten-thousand Trees Forest in the in of the beasts.


    Along the way, Yang Chen used the flying shuttle and the sea jasper. He took care to avoid troubles and did not encounter any obstacles throughout the journey. It was rare to encounter a monster that could keep its eyes on the shuttle and most could only look at the direction of its disappearance.


    The Ten-thousand Trees Forest was also a lively area. Yang Chen was not sure how the Immortal¡¯s Cave that the predecessor had said about, had not been discovered.


    One should know that this was the area where the monsters were rampant, a monster with a cultivation base of Jiedan realm or even the Yuanying realm of thousands of years or more could be found easily roaming about. It was not difficult to find a hidden Immortal¡¯s cave in this territory for such a long time.


    Although Yang Chen of the previous life knew what was produced in the in of the beasts, he had alsoe to this in, but it was impossible for him to go all the way here. On the side of the Ten-thousand Trees Forest, Yang Chen had previously not explored.


    A yearter, when Yang Chen faced this huge Ten-thousand Trees Forest, even with the memory of his Great Principle Golden Immortal, he could not help but be shocked by this spectacr scene.


    The huge forests covered at least tens of thousands of miles. But this was not the most shocking part of this ce for Yang Chen. What surprised him the most was that such a huge forest wasposed of huge trees tens of feet high, branches going straight towards the sky,pletely subverting Yang Chen. The madness of this forest left a deep impression in his mind.


    Although there were some shrubs and grasses, all the trees were almost the same shape, so Yang Chen was very puzzled. Compared with ordinary forests, the trees in this Ten-thousand Trees Forest were a few timesrger.


    Seeing these huge trees, Yang Chen suddenly understood that the reason why there would be a First Wood True Essence here. The roots simrly ran everywhere from these huge trees.


    The trees belonged to the First Wood, so many of them, more than hundreds of billions. In addition to the so-called Ten-thousand Trees Forest, there were far more than 10,000 species of wood in this forest. With so many species of wood, it was possible to condense the First Wood True Essence.


    Of course, there must be a huge array in the Immortal¡¯s Cave that the predecessors mentioned. It must be like that of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s formation which was arranged in the deste valley. The formation could guide the First Wood True Essence to the Immortal¡¯s Cave little by little.


    It was only this method that was definitely under this Ten-thousand Trees Forest and covered by so manyrge trees. It was impossible for Yang Chen to perceive a clue.


    Of course, how the First Wood True Essence was gathered? Yang Chen was not interested now. What he wanted to determine now was whether the Immortal¡¯s Cave had been discovered by someone already.


    There were many ces in his memory with very clear positions, it was almost unnecessary for Yang Chen to spend a lot of time looking for it, when they were so few.


    Yang Mountain Medicine Garden was one, as his past life had also been specially seen by him. The Dragon Pce treasure house counted as one also, and you could find some very characteristic reefs on the sea as well, because the ind was not very big.


    Others, whether it was the valley that the Howling Celestial Dog or the Immortal¡¯s cave now, needed Yang Chen to look carefully within the area.


    The Immortal¡¯s Cave was in the middle of the Ten-thousand Trees Forest, probably southward, but the specific location was not exined. It was just that it was under a huge old banyan tree, there were some trick formations, and nothing else.


    It was reasonable to say that the Banyan trees grew in a hot area, the in of the beasts was originally in the north, and the weather was cold which was not suitable for the growth of a Banyan tree. However, Yang Chen also knew that some metamorphosis of the array was enough to change the local growth environment. It would not be surprising to find Banyan trees growing here.


    In the huge forest of trees, if Yang Chen wanted to find a tree, how long would it take? No, Yang Chen could only use the old way as in the deste valley, asking a few local indigenous people for any clues.


    Now that Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base had further improved, his spiritual awareness was already in the early stage of the Dacheng realm. The spiritual awareness threads were hundreds of miles long and covered a circr area around him. If there were some formidable Monster Beasts around, he could detect them almost immediately.


    It was not known if it was bad luck or if Yang Chen¡¯s angle was wrong. This area did not have a single formidable Monster Beast. There were a few monsters who had just had their Spiritual Wisdom and were still in the qi refining realm, but these little monsters had limited domain. If he was to rely on them, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take. It was much simpler to find a monster with arger domain.


    Looking for such a monster, made Yang Chen to slow down, and reveal his figure. After taking back the shuttle, his body flew at a height of several dozen feet, and his spiritual awareness was used to cover all the area beneath him, every region was explored.


    The Ten-thousand Trees Forest was too big, Yang Chen started exploration while heading south, but the progress was slow. He searched for a day and a night but couldn¡¯t find any suitable monsters.


    This situation was very strange, this was the Ten-thousand Trees Forest, it was in the in of the beasts, it was impossible not find any powerful monsters. But the fact was that Yang Chen had searched for so long, almost a few thousand miles, and could not find a monster above the Jiedan realm.


    The more unusual, the more Yang Chen felt that there was a problem, maybe it was rted to that Immortal¡¯s Cave. This also made him even more vignt, was there anything he had missed? Or was it that therge-scale Great Formation that was buried deep underground would interfere with the spiritual awareness exploration of a human consciousness?


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t break into the ground now to see if there was a real formation. It was covered with the strong roots of the forest, wood destroys Earth, the five elements repelled one another, if his Earth Escape met such huge forest roots, it would be its natural nemesis. Moreover, he could not determine which type of formation was used and whether it would not be disturbed by his own investigation. Rtively speaking, it was more appropriate to find some monsters to ask for directions.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen seemed to find out that he was being stared at. This feeling was like being stared by a beast, giving him a cold feeling at the back of his neck.


    As soon as he noticed this, Yang Chen almost immediately paid attention and tried to find out what was targeting him. He was not afraid of the emergence of a powerful monster, but he was afraid that this monster who was targeting him could actually avoid the exploration of his own spiritual awareness. It was obviously an extraordinary fellow.


    Between the monsters, disputes over territory, sometimes devolved into life and death situations. If there was hostility, Yang Chen was not afraid, if the other party was not a master of the Dacheng realm, Yang Chen had the confidence to parley.


    Soon, Yang Chen discovered the source of this hostility. What Yang Chen never expected was that this hostility actually came from above!


    Searching for the monsters in the Ten-thousand Trees Forest, Yang Chen directly covered the ground with his spiritual awareness but missed the sky. Now that he thought about it, there were some powerful monsters who could fly in the air.


    His spiritual awareness threads eagerly popped up, and Yang Chen determined the position of the other party almost instantly. The reason why Yang Chen did not release all his spiritual awareness, was because he was also afraid that his own Dacheng realm spiritual awareness would cause the other party¡¯s fear and they would run away.


    It was a huge golden eagle, flying so high that his huge body looked very small and distant. However, the golden eagle was very fast. In the high sky, he flown in circles, his eyes also were staring vigorously at Yang Chen.


    Apanied by the spiritual awareness threads, Yang Chen also sent out the Beast Controlling Secret Art. As soon as it touched the other¡¯s body, his thoughts was passed on.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I want to ask about a way, I will thank you if you can show me.¡±


    Yang Chen sent his thoughts.


    The other party did not seem to expect Yang Chen to pass on his thoughts from so far, so that the figure that was so far in the air, then began to slowly decline. The Golden Eagle did not have such a strong spiritual awareness as Yang Chen. After falling to a certain distance, Yang Chen felt the thoughts passed by Golden Eagle.


    ¡°Where do you want to go? What will be the rewards?¡±


    This golden eagle of the peak Jiedan realm had the size of a hundred feet. Just in the eyes of Yang Chen, this guy was weak and pitiful. Even if Yang Chen did not use a magic weapon, it was estimated that his power could also be a matched with the other party.


    ¡°I am looking for a huge old banyan tree, in the south of the Ten-thousand Trees Forest.¡±


    It was not easy for Yang Chen to meet a monster who couldmunicate, and the Golden Eagle was suitable for his request, ¡°as for the reward, what does Fellow Daoist want?¡±


    Although its cultivation base was not very strong, but the Golden Eagle flew in the air, its domain was more extensive than the monsters on the ground. The eyes of the Golden Eagle could also see very far, from top to bottom, very few things could be missed through his eyes.


    ¡°Old Banyan?¡±


    The Golden eagle flew closer, the more it understood about Yang Chen¡¯s problem, ¡°are you an outsider?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    Yang Chen did not understand what the Golden Eagle meant but admitted that he was an outsider and did not have much to do with it. The generous answer was an affirmative.


    ¡°No wonder!¡±


    The golden eagle nked the wings, hovering over the sky above Yang Chen, and passed on an idea, ¡°Little calf, what do you want to find the old banyan tree for?¡±


    The question asked was really strange. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t figure it out quickly enough. After a sigh of relief, he said with his spiritual awareness, ¡°I need to go beneath the tree...¡±


    ¡°Do you know that ce?¡±


    The Golden Eagle¡¯s thoughts were sent again, and the sudden interruption of Yang Chen¡¯s hesitation was followed by another question, ¡°how do you know that ce?¡±


    That ce? Yang Chen was really stunned this time. He thought about it before he came. Maybe the Immortal¡¯s Cave would have been discovered by some monsters. Now it seemed that his fear had be true.


    The Golden Eagle knew the Immortal¡¯s Cave and asked Yang Chen how he knew about it. It seemed that it was a well-known fact around here. It also seemed that monsters here knew how this cave was like and these monsters didn¡¯t want outsiders to know this.


    ¡°It was a predecessor who told of it.¡±


    Yang Chen still didn¡¯t lie, just regarded it as a predecessor¡¯s saying. He said that it was true, whether it was ording to age or ording to seniority, the immortal who was killed by himself was enough to be a predecessor.


    ¡°Is it the ck crane old man? I told him not to tell the outsiders casually.¡±


    The thoughts of the Golden Eagle reflected aint. As for the guy in the Golden Eagle mouth, Yang Chen simply didn¡¯t know off.


    ¡°Since someone told you, then youe with me!¡±


    Golden Eagle did not say anything more this time, flew directly in a certain direction, and left Yang Chen with a sentence, ¡°I take you to pass, see some acquaintances. For the sake of it, only ept fifty jin of your low-grade spirit stones. If you disagree, then forget it!¡±


    How could lowly fifty jin of low-grade spirit stones be ced in the eyes of Yang Chen. He directly threw a jin of middle grade spirit stones towards the Golden Eagle, more than twice his asking price.


    This golden eagle seemed to have a love for money. Seeing that Yang Chen was so generous, he flew down and offered, ¡°youe to me, I am carrying you to pass!¡±


    Yang Chen was overjoyed. He couldn¡¯t think that his generous hand could result in such a convenience. He jumped up on the wide back of the Golden Eagle and sat down. It only felt like a second with the sound of the surrounding wind screaming, and they had flown a hundred miles away.


    Whether it was the control of the flying sword, flying in general or driving the shuttle, the monsters could recognize his Dao Sect disciple status. This Golden Eagle did not know because he had not seen him driving a shuttle. He had regarded Yang Chen as a calf, thinking that he was Monster Race Fellow Daoist.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, how can you need spirit stones?¡±


    Sitting on the back of the Golden Eagle, Yang Chen also curiously conveyed a thought and asked, this was a question he always could not understand, when did the monster beast also began to use spirit stones?


    ¡°How can you not want spirit stones? The spiritual power in the Immortal¡¯s cave is overflowing. If you want to go in and practice, you must hand in the spirit stones on time.¡±


    The Golden eagle quickly replied, ¡°your one jin middle grade spirit stones are enough for me to practice inside for a month¡¯s time.¡±


    Listening to the answer of Golden Eagle, Yang Chen was shocked again, ¡°why, is there still someone in charge of this Immortal¡¯s Cave?¡±


    If someone wanted to take charge and Yang Chen wanted to collect the First Wood True Essence. Wasn¡¯t it an idiotic dream?


    ¡°The Immortal¡¯s Cave, naturally needs someone to take charge, otherwise anyone can go in. Does it not need a lot of money to replenish an Immortal Cave¡¯s spiritual aura?¡±


    The Golden Eagle was very surprised how Yang Chen would ask such a question, but immediately realized it himself and gave an exnation, ¡°the ce where Fellow Daoist practiceshas a cultivation method buried, everyone else is vying for it. Who would be able to grab it? What kind of realm could it be cultivated to? If you must tackle Fellow Daoist, you must have a ferocious looking body or an advanced secret technique!¡±


    ¡°Also ask your Fellow Daoist to solve your doubts.¡±


    A few words have already made Yang Chenpletely stunned. In this Immortal¡¯s Cave, there was actually a cultivation method Secret Art that could not be cultivated? Yes, the predecessor of the monster race, before ascending, may have left something.


    ¡°The Immortal¡¯s Cave is now run by two Dacheng realm seniors. Daoists of the Monster Race and some acquaintancese, they can cultivate in the Immortal¡¯s Cave.¡±


    Golden Eagle quickly exined, ¡°if you have enough spirit stones, you could stay inside. During the visit, one can even buy high-level secret techniques and all kinds of materials for medicinal pills. Most fellow Daoists in the Ten-thousand Trees Forest have practiced in this Immortal¡¯s Cave.¡±


    This exnation made Yang Chen finally understand that because of the existence of the Immortal¡¯s Cave, the Monster Race in this area waspletely different from other ces. No wonder Yang Chen had not found a monster cultivator before. It turned out that they were concentrated in the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

 Chapter 294 – The World of Monster Cultivation

    The Immortal¡¯s cave under the banyan tree, was filled with spiritual power resulting in cultivation being many times better than outside. The monsters were not stupid. After their Spiritual Wisdom opened and they reached the foundation realm, they were brought here by their predecessors.


    This Ten-thousand Trees Forest was rich in resources and has many rare materials. Among the mountainous areas not far from the forest, there were several spirit stones mines. Some of the monsters that drilled the grounds were mining spirit stone and gaining the qualification to enter the Immortal¡¯s Cave.


    Of course, materials could also be exchanged for spirit stones, and all transactions were like markets in the human world. Even the Golden Eagle told Yang Chen that there was arge square market in the Immortal¡¯s Cave, and there were many shops where you could buy anything one wanted.


    When the Golden Eagle came out this time, he nned to find some materials in exchange for spirit stones. On the way back, he met Yang Chen. At first, he thought that Yang Chen was a human being, so it broke out with hostility. Later, discovered that Yang Chen was a calf, and thus was relieved.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, in addition to having a pair of horns in the sea of consciousness, where did he look like a monster? However, this was also good, it also saved him a lot of trouble.


    Along the way, Yang Chen exchanged ideas with the Golden Eagle and learned everything about the Immortal¡¯s Cave. The more he knew, the more surprised Yang Chen became.


    The banyan tree¡¯s Immortal¡¯s Cave had almost developed into an organization that was generally the same as the human sects. The only difference was that all the disciples were demon cultivators, and there was no clear indication that everyone was from the same sect. But when it came to the outside world, everyone admitted that it was a vein of the Ten-thousand Trees Forest.


    The two Dacheng realm predecessors oversaw the Immortal¡¯s Cave¡¯s rules and resources, many Yuanying realm predecessors also managed all other aspects.


    In the Immortal¡¯s Cave, there were the secret techniques left by their predecessors, which were simply tailor-made cultivation Secret Arts for the sorcerers. There were cultivation methods for the five elements, and there were various kinds of alchemy refining techniques also. Although it was not as strict as the big sects, it was already a small demon martial arts sect.


    From this point of view, the monster cultivators of the Ten-thousand Trees Forest had obviously a higher starting point than that of other monster cultivators. One must know that She Kui and Xie Sha had no systematic secret techniques to practice, their cultivation was all in ordance with their instinct. Later, after meeting Yang Chen, they got some practice instructions.


    The monster cultivators here, after the opening of the spirit wisdom, had systematic secret techniques, their overall strength was more powerful than the monsters elsewhere in the in.


    During the exchange, Yang Chen also discovered that the Golden Eagle unsurprised by Yang Chen¡¯s human form. It seemed that there were many humanoid monster cultivators in the Immortal¡¯s Cave. He didn¡¯t know if they practiced Yang Chen¡¯s transformation secret arts from the spirit world, or another inheritance.


    With a lot of doubts, Yang Chen wanted to know, especially the one that was the most important thing. However, this time obviously was not the time to ask, Yang Chen held back his curiosity. Soon he would arrive at the Immortal¡¯s Cave to see for himself, thus, he decided to wait a little longer.


    However, what surprised Yang Chen was that though he thought that he would arrive soon. The Golden Eagle had been flying for two days and had traversed a full thousand miles. They began to slowly descend.


    Yang Chen found a huge banyan tree in his vision. This tree, he did not know how to describe. If he knew that the banyan tree had always had the characteristics of a single tree, he would definitely think that he hade to a vast banyan forest.


    A banyan tree with numerous pir-like roots upied the strictness of hundreds of miles. Not to mention the trunk, the light was the root of the air, the finest could also have the thickness equal to more than a dozen people. As for the main centre, it was a huge circr castle that directly upied a few miles.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how many years this big banyan tree had grown, and he was even more unclear why this big banyan tree had not opened its spirit wisdom to be a tree demon after so many years. Anyway, the predecessor said that the Immortal¡¯s Cave was under the banyan tree, and it must be said that this must be the one.


    The golden eagle¡¯s wings were collected, flying fast from above the canopy, the huge figure was so small against the huge banyan tree. As for Yang Chen on his back, he was like a drop in the ocean.


    As soon as he approached the canopy, the Golden Eagle¡¯s eyes shed a gold colour, and Yang Chen discovered that he and the Golden Eagle hade to a huge archway. The golden body of the Golden Eagle, in such an instant, became quite like Yang Chen. However, his body was of a human¡¯s, but his head was the same as before.


    Under the archway, there were actually two Monster Cultivators sitting. They also had human bodies, one with a tiger¡¯s head and one with a bull¡¯s head both in the Jiedan realm. In front of the two, there were two tables, as if they were in an office.


    ¡°There are new peopleing, having same ancestry as yours.¡±


    The Golden Eagle looked at the cow headed monster and yelled, ¡°It was introduced by the ck crane outside.¡± The eagle mouth made a voice which felt very weird.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The bull-headed monster screamed. After glimpsing at Yang Chen¡¯s divine sense, he immediately noticed his horns, and the corners of his mouth cracked. The cow¡¯s face showed a strange smile.


    ¡°This time I have to practice for a year.¡±


    The Golden Eagle had already done many formalities, and directly took out a lot of low-grade spirit stones and several middle grade spirit stones. It handed them to the tiger head.


    After the tiger head weighed them, it gave a Jade card to the Golden Eagle. Golden Eagle reached out and took it. Then turned and exined to Yang Chen, ¡°this brand is the identity token of the Immortal¡¯s Cave. Without this brand, you can¡¯t get in. The time is recorded on the sign. When the time is up, it will be recalled automatically.¡±


    Yang Chen also took out a lot of low-grade spirit stones, but he was not so stingy like the Golden Eagle and directly booked for a decade.


    ¡°I have been listening to the mysterious crane who have said this before, so after l especially prepared a lot of spirit stones and came over to cultivate.¡± While paying the spirit stones, Yang Chen exined.


    It sounded like the reason was impable. The tiger head and the bull¡¯s head didn¡¯t think too much about it. Just followed the rules and gave Yang Chen a piece of the same jade card.


    ¡°You are new toe here, it is best to find out whether there is a suitable cultivation method for you.¡± The ox head was conscious that the same n predecessor brought him here and very enthusiastically pointed out, ¡°when I finish my duty, you cane to me when you have something to ask, I will take you around.¡±


    This kind of enthusiasm, Yang Chen was of course very grateful. After giving his thanks, Yang Chen followed the Golden Eagle into the archway, along the road.


    ¡°This is your first timeing here so you will be surprised, I will not say anything, so as not to break your interest.¡± After Golden Eagle said a warm sentence, he followed a few steps and ran to the front ¡°Look at it yourself, I will go ahead.¡±


    Turning around a corner, a huge city, suddenly appeared in front of Yang Chen.


    The Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave was already very strong, butpared with the current Immortal¡¯s Cave, there difference was simply of heaven and earth. Yang Chen also finally understood why the old Banyan tree had not opened its spirit wisdom and be a tree demon.


    The city was built on the trunk of the huge banyan tree. The outside was obviously only a form, the real essence was still here, and the defendants had made a huge city.


    He didn¡¯t know how many generations of sacrificial refining had passed before and after, and the city had be such a giant. It upied hundreds of miles and was muchrger than any human city that he had seen yet. Even more than a fewrge sects did not match up.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen did not deal with the monster cultivators. Naturally, this was also rted to his birth. He asionally encountered some powerful monster cultivators in the spiritual world and traded with some. Such as the Transformation Secret Art, but never asked the other their origins.


    For their own origins, the monster cultivators regarded it as much more important than the human cultivators. Once people knew their origins, they may even retaliate. Thus, monster cultivators of the spiritual world rarely revealed their origins.


    As for the ascending to the Immortal World, the Monster Race of the Ten-thousand Trees Forest may also know that their ancestors were beheaded by the current Jade Emperor, and could be even more afraid to expose their origins, so Yang Chen never heard of it or the Ten Thousand Trees Forest.


    Standing here, Yang Chen discovered that he still underestimated the monster beasts. He always thought that the monster cultivators relied on instinct to practice but did not expect that there would be such a huge systematic structure behind monster cultivators.


    It was obviously a space opened in the body of the big banyan tree. Countless monster cultivators were in this huge city, just like human beings, and bustling.


    There were all kinds of monster cultivators of the various monster races. asionally, there would be several humans who walked by. It was no wonder that the Golden Eagle was unsurprised about the appearance of Yang Chen, it turned out to bemonce.


    As for the Golden Eagle, he had no idea where it has gone, but he estimated that it must have returned to his home in this city.


    Standing in the same ce for a while, Yang Chen was no longer so much surprised nor so sluggish. He soon walked along the road and entered the city.


    Aftering in, Yang Chen did not directly think about looking for the First Wood True Essence, but slowly followed the main road, observing and bing familiar with the whole city.


    Although the Immortal¡¯s Cave was a city, soon Yang Chen discovered that the spiritual distribution in the city was uneven. The higher the height, the more intense the distribution of spiritual power, and most of the monster cultivators seemed to live in the lowest parts of the city.


    The spirit stones paid by the archway was only the cost of entering the city and staying in it. To practice here, one needed to pay another spiritual stone to rent a room.


    The mostmon, was naturally the lowest floor room. The higher the level, the higher the cost. The cost of the lowest level for the day was one or two low grade spirit stones, it did not seem to be a lot. For each level, the spiritual power was several times thicker, but the cost also increased. It costed ten times more than the nextyer, and the highest level was said to consume one jin of middle grade spirit stones a day.


    After a day of exploration, Yang Chen discovered the big market in the city that the Golden Eagle talked about. It was indeed a huge market, even bigger than the market of the Pure Yang Pce. There were hundreds of shops, and there were still many people who stood alone. A wide variety of materials, medicinal herbs, and even cultivation methods could be found here.


    At a nce, many rare materials for human cultivators were everywhere here. It was no wonder that the cultivators had always said that the monsters in the ins were rich. They were ced in the stalls in such a way that arge sect¡¯s disciple could be ashamed to death, not to mention the goods in the bigger stores.


    Unfortunately, without the introduction of the Monster Race, the cultivators could never enter this cave. And these things could never be properly circted within the cultivators.


    Yang Chen was very curious. In his previous life, no one was arrogant in the ins of the beasts. Even Yang Chen, who was in this life, pointed Scarface here. Although he also got a lot of materials, no one really entered the core world of the monsters. Except now, only the current Yang Chen had.


    In his previous life, the monsters of the beast in had not produced any outstanding powers. Yang Chen did not have any masters in his memory. On the contrary, there were endless generations of powerful masters on the demon continent. Could it be that the monster cultivators who had been cultivated to a certain extent, would instead go to the demon continent?


    These were unsolved mysteries, and Yang Chen had no answer about them. Now that he could stand in this city, maybe he could find these answers, or maybe not.


    Originally when he came here, Yang Chen was looking for the First Wood True Essence that the predecessor left behind, but he now had changed his mind.


    He would still have to continue to search for the First Wood True Essence, but, with so many cherished materials and various cultivation methods just lying around, how could he not take benefit of them. Yang Chen simply was not such a person. He must search for any good things here and make a fortune alongside.


    For the Golden Eagle, he had long known that it had gone to somewhere he didn¡¯t know. As for the cow head that Yang Chen met in the archway he did not want to go looking for it. After finding the city, Yang Chen did not n to do anything for the time being. No matter what his n was, he must go and explore the city.


    Just taking a trip around the city, he spent about five days. This was only when he was curiously looking around. He hadn¡¯t investigated any points of interest yet.


    Five dayster, Yang Chen seemed to be familiar with some rules in the city. Although it was filled with monsters, no one could kill anyone here. They couldpete privately, fights could also be indulged in, but the no kill rule still applied. Once such an incident was detected, the involved people would be killed by the city¡¯s management masters. This was an ironw and must not be vited. If they wanted to kill, they must do it outside the city.


    After gaining some understanding of the rules, Yang Chen also paid the spirit stones in the management office like the ordinary monster cultivators and rented a room at the bottom of the city. He received a Jade Key to enter the room and first settled himself.


    Now Yang Chen looked like a neer who had just arrived. After understanding the rules of the city, he began to practice. Not surprisingly at all, the experience was unremarkable. But no one payed attention to Yang Chen.


    After he got settled, Yang Chen sat in his room and began to ponder. There was a restriction on the room to disallow entry with a jade key. No one dared to break open the door either. Rtively speaking, it was safe.


    Next, Yang Chen began to worry about the First Wood True Essence, was it still here?

 Chapter 295 – Who Dares?

    It was almost impossible to find a vein of the First Wood True Essence in a city of such size and one that had not been discovered already.


    Not to mention that almost everyone here had opened their spiritual wisdom and were at least at the foundation realm. The two masters of the Dacheng realm who ruled the city, were also not easy to cope with.


    Yang Chen was not sure whether they had already found the vein of the First Wood True Essence or if they still had not found it yet, everything needed him to find out himself.


    It was not impossible toe here to practice, and he would definitely be seen. However, it was not a good idea to practice the Great Yin and Yang Five Elements Secret Art here. The spiritual power here was controlled by the people. Once it was discovered that Yang Chen was not a monster cultivator, he would definitely not be able to escape in time.


    This was not the Pure Yang Pce. If Yang Chen wanted to retreat, he was afraid of someone peeking. This was not his own domain, he of course had to be careful, caution was the parent of safety. It was better to be safer than sorry, that was the unchanging truth.


    However, the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique was very suitable, Yang Chen could be assured and boldly practice it. The body refining techniques in the cultivator¡¯s cultivation system werepletely different, the body refining techniques could be stopped at any time without worrying about being disturbed during the practice. If there were unexpected incidents, Yang Chen could easily cope with them.


    However, since he hade to a city where monsters cultivated, it was not rare for Yang Chen to see if the cultivation methods of these monster cultivators had be powerful enough. Anyway, he was now pretending to be a rogue monster cultivator, who came here to cultivate. Buying the cultivation methods was thus, a very normal thing.


    Yang Chen¡¯s figure soon appeared in the huge square market. This time, Yang Chen was no longer looking around hastily, but began to carefully browse.


    He started by strolling from the stalls. These monster cultivators in the stalls would naturally sell goods to those bigger merchants. Those were then bound to crush their customers underneath equally high prices. It was better to take profits directly from the stalls instead.


    Of course, since it was a stall, it was impossible to be more expensive than the shops. Otherwise no one would buy here. In short, scattered buyers, through these stalls could still get a cheaper rate.


    Yang Chen was looking at them one by one. Although many things were not produced in the Central ins, he could still make two times the profit, if he brings it there. However, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t be too full of himself. Sometimes being rich did exude power but prestige could not even be worth a pint of salt among a group of robbers, only further anguish.


    The monster cultivators were still monsters, even if there was a seemingly strictw and organization here, their mentality of thew of the jungle was ingrained their bones and had not changed too much. This point, Yang Chen has seen being made countless times in his previous life.


    If Yang Chen now had a cultivation of the Yuanying realm, only then would he never be so cautious. But he was only a cultivator who has just reached the early stage of the Jiedan realm and did not want to ruin the Immortal Beheading de which he was tempering himself.


    However, even if Yang Chen¡¯s performance was so cautious, he was still stared at. Thest time he looked around the city, he basically just took a nce at it and did not stop, naturally it would not attract the attention of others. But this time, Yang Chen was nning to score some good things. Thus, he was perusing carefully, and soon people took notice of him.


    ¡°Are you new here?¡±


    One of the onlookers was a guy who had idly appeared in front of Yang Chen. The person was a wolf head. His cultivation base was only a little bit higher than Yang Chen¡¯s, in the middle Jiedan stage. When he spoke, he had the gaze of someone carefully observing something and the tone of a fat sheep.


    Everyone here was very disciplined, no one let loose of their spiritual awareness, unless it was to explore the inside of something. It was also controlled to only explore what was in their hands. Otherwise, no matter which monster cultivator was discovered by spiritual awareness, the act would be regarded as provocation.


    In fact, this rule was the same in the human cultivators¡¯ markets. At any time, without permission, it was a provocation to explore each other with spiritual awareness. Unless it was in battle, or when his cultivation base was surprisingly high.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t open his spiritual awareness, but it didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know the movements around him. He had the Three Purities Secret Art¡¯s formidable Spiritual Awareness threads released a little. However, they did not cover the usual area, but only a hundred square feet, so as not to get perceived by high-ranking monster cultivators. Around, the races were numerous, he had to be careful.


    When the other party came close, Yang Chen had already noticed. And there was not only one, there were four around, two in thete stage of the foundation realm, ate Jiedan stage master and the remaining one turned out to be at the beginning of the Yuanying realm.


    Looking at the tone and the expression of the other party, Yang Chen knew that it was definitely the domineering thug in the city, otherwise the surrounding stall owners and buyers would not have shunned this situation.


    ¡°I just arrived a few days ago, l came over to broaden my horizons.¡±


    Yang Chen did not conceal the fact that he had just arrived. These monsters were very shrewd, it was impossible to pretend like a regr visitor.


    ¡°The neers are wee here, but there are rules.¡±


    The wolf¡¯s mouth made a burst ofughter, and it took two steps closer. It almost collided with Yang Chen. The guy with the wolf head looked at the things on the stall that Yang Chen had just stared at, and suddenly said to the stall owner, ¡°Do you want to tell him about the rules?¡±


    The stall owner was just a chicken head monster cultivator in thete stage of the foundation realm. He did not dare to provoke this guy. With an apaniedugh, the wolf head was about to talk, that Yang Chen suddenly robbed him of his words.


    ¡°Since there are rules, it is still annoying to big brother, let me personally talk to him!¡±


    As he said, Yang Chen seemed to be very close to wolf head. He held his shoulders, as if leaning side by side. The hand on the shoulder of the other side, actually pinched it so hard that it started to swell to the bone.


    The opposite stall owner was like a big man, this kind of offending person, if he was forced by the wolf head, he would definitely let Yang Chen hate him. Now that Yang Chen took the initiative to let the wolf introduce it himself, it would not matter to him. He was also happy to watch the fun.


    However, what was strange was that in the market, the wolf leader who had always been a stalwart, seemed to have gotten himself into this unlikely situation.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but the wolf suddenly changed his face, and sweat appeared on his head. Even if there was thick hair on the wolf, he still sweated.


    What was happening? A monster cultivator in the Jiedan realm, would actually be so sweaty? But no one around them saw any problems. Just stared at Yang Chen and the wolf, it seemed strange how this little bully would be so out of ce.


    The wolf head was secretlyining now. Yang Chen was very casual and took his hand to his shoulders. It suddenly felt like a mountain had fallen on his body. The huge pressure directly made him unable to say a word, and he could only use all his strength to resist the pressure.


    The shoulder de held by Yang Chen¡¯s hand made a burst of sound as if it was about to break, as if the next moment, the entire shoulder de would be shattered.


    He didn¡¯t know why, he couldn¡¯t employ any of the demon power of his body. It seemed to be locked firmly by something. At this moment, let alone counterattack with demon power, even if it was moving any part of the body would be a burden.


    The wolf head had no doubt that if Yang Chen was willing, he would be dead on the spot immediately after the next moment. Even if someone came to his rescue, it was estimated that only his body could be recovered.


    Standing in the same ce, the cold sweat of the wolf continued to drip down nonstop. The opposite stall owner had been sluggish but now had seen through the situationpletely. He became dumbfounded, he understood that it was definitely the wolf head that was going to be killed by Yang Chen.


    ¡°Here, what is the rule?¡±


    Yang Chen seemed to be afraid that the wolf head did not hear him clearly. In this close range, he repeated his own words again.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen did not carry out the next move. After his question, the wolf head didn¡¯t know how, but the pressure on his body had loosened, and then he found that he had the ability to speak.


    ¡°Let him go! Otherwise I will cut your head off!¡±


    There was a sudden shout next to them, the leopard head master of the Yuanying realm had already noticed that something was wrong and rushed over. His only younger brother was in the hands of Yang Chen. He did not dare to act rashly, but threatened Yang Chen.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yang Chen was very strange and turned back. He asked in a surprised tone, ¡°can you kill someone here?¡±


    His words were naturally to be exined by the wolf head. After he visited the city for a few days, he thought that it was impossible to kill people here, but the other party actually said that he wanted to cut his head off, which suddenly made Yang Chen somewhat confused. Was the rule here not so strict?


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t kill people here!¡±


    The wolf head was almost crying. His own life was also in the hands of Yang Chen. If he could kill, isn¡¯t he the first one to be finished off?


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t kill, it¡¯s the same to abolish you!¡±


    The Yuanying realm master immediately realized that his younger brother¡¯s life was in the hands of Yang Chen and suddenly changed his tone to threaten again.


    ¡°You want to abolish me?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s look was fierce and gloomy. On the face of his smile, suddenly there was a frost, ¡°no killing, but abolishing is ok, is it?¡±


    The Yuanying realm master saw Yang Chen¡¯s face mutation and thought that he had be scared. He coldly smiled, ¡°of course, see that guy over there?¡±


    He reached out to the side and again threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be like him, you will honestly take out all the valuables on your body.¡±


    Along his fingers, Yang Chen saw at the edge of the market stall, a goat was curled up under the corner of the wall. Although the body was huge, it was well maintained.


    It was thought that he had not practiced anything like Transformation Secret Art, but now, taking a closer look, Yang Chen suddenly became aware. The goat was simply wasted, and its cultivation base was abolished, although the spiritual wisdom was thrown in, but now it was only at the level of qi refining realm. Being thrown there, it was being used to warn others.


    ¡°It turns out like that!¡±


    Yang Chen took a sigh of relief, if he could make people like that, it would be simple.


    With a hand raised, the wolf head¡¯s body flew directly towards the Yuanying realm master. The other party saw his younger brother suddenly fly over, his hand stretched out, and the wolf head was caught in his hand.


    Yang Chen turned out to be so obedient, the Yuanying realm master¡¯s face showed a sneer, ¡°you know your limit, but my brother is not to be bullied by anyone.¡±


    He had never seen such a stupid guy. He thought that if he let people go, would they let him go?


    However, his voice just fell, and he felt a heavy punch on his stomach. This fist, carrying an unrivalled force, went straight through his chest and abdomen.


    Bang!


    The Yuanying realm master¡¯s body was struck to fly. All his internal organs and the six squats trembled under the pain, his stomach felt like a river. The Yuanying realm master had not suffered such pain in his life, even the intestines were so painful to even have convulsions. Don¡¯t say anything about the reaction, he couldn¡¯t even find time to scream, the cramps of his lungs were extremely painful, his breathing could not continue, let alone the sound.


    Everyone in the market stared dumbfounded at Yang Chen who had thrown the wolf head to the side. Then he took a step, jumped and punched the Yuanying stage ancestor. The series of actions were bold and had fallen even before they had reacted. The leopard head had been beaten to fly.


    However, this was only the beginning. The Yuanying realm master was still in the air that everyone saw Yang Chen jump high and his whip like legs picking up the whistling wind. Then from top to bottom, they started pummelling the body of the Yuanying realm master.


    Bang!


    The body of Yuanying realm master, like a shell of a scorpion, directly smashed into the ground. The hard ground was dredged, and a deep pit formed with the contours of the Yuanying realm master.


    The people around them had stunned expressions, opened mouths with disbelieving eyes.


    The Yuanying realm master who was unreachable in their eyes, at this moment, was like a dead fish. The whiteness of his eyes was showing, and his body was breathing heavily. There was no other movement from him. Don¡¯t talk about counterattacks, standing up was something that couldn¡¯t be achieved.


    It was still not finished. Yang Chen fell lightly, reached out and took the Yuanying stage master out of the deep pit. Then he held him in his hand. Currently, the Yuanying stage master was on the brink of losing consciousness, his head was soft and hanged on one side, only he was breathing slowly.


    ¡°Abolishing people¡¯s cultivation base is fine, this is a very good rule!¡±


    Yang Chen was very casual and snorted, his voice was not loud, but the people around him could hear it clearly.


    When they heard the words of Yang Chen, everyone was in a bad mood. Looking at Yang Chen, was like watching a demon.


    Bang!


    Yang Chen threw another punch,nding heavily in the lower abdomen of the Yuanying realm master.


    Kacha!


    A clear cracking sound came to everyone¡¯s ears. As the sound was heard, the body shape of the Yuanying realm master began to change rapidly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Yuanying realm master with the leopard head became a huge leopard, more than a dozen feet long, it was about the size of the goat on the other side.


    The leopard was thrown to the side of the goat, and Yang Chen pped as if he had to drain the dust from his hand. There was also a dissatisfied voice in his mouth, ¡°I hate others who call themselves king, to dominate.


    ¡°Is there anyone who still dares to challenge me?¡±

 Chapter 296 – Hang Out With Me

    This was heard in the ears of people around him, almost all of them had their foreheads full of ck lines. Who dared? Certainly no one dared, he was now the dominating king.


    Directly crushed a master of middle Yuanying stage and abolished his cultivation base. Such a strong cultivator, they have never seen before.


    Coming with the Yuanying realm Leopard, there was also a cultivator in thete Jiedan realm. He just saw hispanion getting punched by Yang Chen and couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    When Yang Chen had thrown the leopard aside and finished the sentence, that cultivator wanted to try his hand. He saw Yang Chen didn¡¯t have his guard up. He suddenly felt that the opportunity was good. On his fingers ten nails suddenly popped up which were more than a foot long, like sharp daggers. In general, he tried to stab Yang Chen¡¯s chest.


    Jing!


    Yang Chen¡¯s body made a sound, and the expected view of Yang Chen¡¯s stabbed belly did not happen as he had hoped.


    The ten nails stopped at Yang Chen¡¯s chest, seemingly as if meeting a steel wall. They stopped on the surface of the skin and could not puncture through.


    The Jiedan realm master, the sneak attacker, was grabbed and lifted into the air by his neck with Yang Chen¡¯s one hand. His big hand tightened a little bit and the attacker¡¯s legs began to kick helplessly around in the air. Both hands back, he kept wanting to vainly grab the big hand holding his neck.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, Yang Chen¡¯s hand was like steel cast, and the silk did not move. The long nails were madly chopping on Yang Chen¡¯s naked arms, making clinking sounds, but they didn¡¯t even leave a mark. The guy who was caught by Yang Chen had already had his eyes turned white and could almost not breathe anymore.


    ¡°If your feet dare to move again, I will let you experience not having one!¡±


    The wolf, who just had climbed up from the ground still dared to smear the soles of his feet and slip away. Yang Chen seemed to have eyes at his back and coldly said.


    The wolf seemed to have affixed his body on the spot, his foot maintained a posture of taking a step. He didn¡¯t dare to move. There was rumble in his throat which was made by a big swallow, and his whole body got soaked with sweat.


    Very lightly he took off the Qiankun bag that was caught in the hands of this bear person. Yang Chen¡¯s hand was loose, and he threw him directly to the wolf monster. In his other hand, there were already two more Qiankun bags from the leopard and the bear.


    ¡°You, do you want me to take it myself?¡±


    Yang Chen looked at the wolf monster and berated it.


    Where would the wolf monster dare to y stupid, he hurriedly took the initiative to take off his own Qiankun bag. Holding it in both hands, he sent it over. His face was carefully apanied by a smile, no longer did it carry the kind of arrogance as before.


    The bear finally slowed down, but he did not dare to act rashly while standing there. The expression on his face showed how much grievances he had suffered and how wronged he was, how he must now tter the very person who did it.


    ¡°I am new, and there are many rules I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Yang Chen took over the Qiankun bag of the wolf and did not care about the surrounding eyes. He directly opened his spiritual awareness and explored what was inside. While opening his mouth, he said, ¡°so like this rule that says abolishing the cultivation base of Fellow Daoist is fine, it is not a lot to understand. Let¡¯s talk about the rules that I should know but don¡¯t know yet?¡±


    The wolf almost cried out. You must know that Yang Chen was so terrifying, that he did not dare to be loud and yell nonsense! The boss of the early Yuanying stage, said that it was ok to abolish cultivation base, even ten breaths had not passed, and he faced the same thing again. That kind of terrifying fighting power, could he ever hope to provoke it?


    ¡°No, there are no more!¡±


    The wolf replied with a sorrowful face, ¡°in the future, do not talk about rules. We have no rules here.¡±


    ¡°On the road!¡±


    Yang Chen looked at the wolf up and down, but his eyes showed a satisfactory look. His big hand took a shot on the other¡¯s shoulder and shouted loudly, ¡°there is a future for you, hang with meter!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Although the wolf also had the same level as the early stage of the Jiedan realm, but now he did not dare to show his face in front of Yang Chen. He hurriedly bent his waist a few more inches lower. When Yang Chen took his shoulder, he didn¡¯t raise his head too high and said, ¡°if you have any instructions, this small one will do it right away.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Yang Chen screamed at the bear, who was thrown out not far away, ¡°do you want to be with him, or follow me?¡±


    When he asked him, his hand was pointed out at where the Yuanying realm monster was still unconscious at. He wanted the bear to choose.


    Originally, they were swaying around and acted arrogantly in the market. Although their cultivation base was good, it was basically supported by the spirit pills snatched from others. Their fighting power was not strong. That was why they could only bully these foundation realm younger generations and the stalls owners, they really met such a terrifying person like Yang Chen. There was no more arrogance in them.


    Yang Chen asked him to choose, the bear did not have to choose. Their principle aligned with whom had the biggest fist. Now Yang Chen almost gave away his life and then gave him a chance. If he didn¡¯t know who to choose, he would really be stupid.


    Almost instantaneously, the bear left the ram and ran all the way and consciously stood behind Yang Chen, with a loyal and sly look. He could not see that before dozens of breaths, he followed others.


    ¡°If you behave well, there would be more benefits for you.¡±


    Yang Chen directly threw back their Qiankun bags. The two quickly took over and seemed to be relieved.


    ¡°I want to buy good materials, at least ten jin of middle grade spirit stones. Lead the way.¡±


    With two younger brothers who saw the wind and rudder, Yang Chen immediately did not have to search for good things again. The two guys knew where the stalls have been in the market for many years, and they were very familiar with them.


    The reason why the two people¡¯s lives were left to them was that it was not good to kill the monsters here. Secondly, there was an acquaintance who could lead the way. When he first arrived, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how the market was. There were these two guys. Yang Chen thought that he could get a lot of good things at a very cheap price.


    It was convenient for the local bullies to do such things, and soon they took Yang Chen to a booth. The bear waited for Yang Chen to continue, and immediately yelled at the stall owner, e on, take out your piece of Amethyst Golden Crystal, our boss is watching.¡±


    ¡°Bear master, this is my treasure, you can¡¯t...¡±


    The stall owner cried with a lost face and then began toin.


    ¡°Less nonsense, bring it out quickly!¡±


    The bear facing Yang Chen had an obedient face, facing these stall owners he had a savage look. He murderously shouted at the stall owner.


    Under the coercion of the bear, the stall owner finally slowly took out his piece of Amethyst Golden Crystal.


    ¡°Name a price!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s eyes brightened and said directly to the stall owner.


    ¡°Forty..., no, thirty-five jin of middle grade spirit stones.¡±


    When he just said forty, the stall owner suddenly saw that the bear and the wolf had already shot a murderous stare at him and he hurriedly changed his price to thirty-five jin.


    ¡°I will buy it!¡±


    Yang Chen was toozy to bargain. He took a bunch of spirit stones directly from the Leopard¡¯s Qiankun bag, almost 35 jin of middle grade spirit stones. Threw it on the stall, picked up the Amethyst Golden Crystal and stuffed it into his Achievement Ring.


    Such arge piece of Amethyst Golden Crystal, was at least three jin or so, was definitely a Metal Attribute refiner¡¯s most precious treasure. If it was ced in the auction of the Central ins¡¯ cultivators, selling it for three jin of high-grade spirit stones was absolutely no problem. Here, it was only 35 jin of middle grade spirit stones, it was so cheap that it costed almost nothing.


    He never thought that he could really get the spirit stones. The stall owner looked at the pile of spirit stones. A bad dog ate, his hands were wide, and he mmed into his booth, and protected the pile of spirit stones aggressively. For fear that the in the next moment the spirit stone would fly away with wings.


    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go look at something else!¡±


    At the bear and the wolf, he made a snap, and Yang Chen said quickly and neatly. The two hurriedly got back theirposure, then took Yang Chen to the next target.


    With this good beginning, it seemed that people also realized that although the new Yang Chen was tough, he was not the kind of strong person who would buy and bully the seller. At least the price given by the stall owner was a little less than their psychological price. But it was still a little profitable.


    However, in the face of the fierceness of the wolf and the bear, no one dared to arbitrarily set a high price, and remained near the actual price. Yang Chen almost never changed. If the things he saw were all clean and to his liking, he would inquire price, throw a bunch of spirit stones towards the stall owner and leave.


    With the Qiankun bag of the leopard, Yang Chen added anotheryer of cover. At least people looked at him in a different light, he was not like a naive rich person with huge money. Everyone knew that he had robbed the Leopard¡¯s Qiankun bag in broad daylight. He must then be feeling generous, squandering these spirit stones of the Leopard leader without a care in the world. That¡¯s how, no one doubted him.


    Yang Chen thought that he had to spend a long time to buy the good things here but did not expect that someone would send them straight into his hands. During this purchase, he directly threw out at least a few dozen jin of high-grade spirit stones, but the things that were exchanged, could definitely sell several times higher in the Central ins.


    ¡°Where do they sell the cultivation methods, take me there to see.¡±


    Yang Chen turned over from the materials area and directly told the two newly-received younger brothers, ¡°I still have a lot of younger brothers who have no decent cultivation methods. Your levels are just really bad. Looking at your good behaviour, I¡¯ll reward you one.¡±


    Hearing that Yang Chen would buy cultivation methods and give them considerations, both monsters¡¯ eyes almost burst out with happiness. They used to follow the leopard to bully everyone in the city, but the great items were all taken up by the leopard. Others eat meat, but they could only drink some soup. They just changed to a new boss and they immediately had such a good reward, how could it not let the two people be surprised and happy.


    ¡°Boss, the cultivation methods are all in the book building over there. But...¡±, the wolf pointed out the direction of the cultivation selling area with some hesitation.


    ¡°But what?¡± asked Yang Chen.


    ¡°The book building is not the ce we used to go. It is expensive, and the average person can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    The wolf looked up at Yang Chen¡¯s face. Seeing that Yang Chen was not angry because he hesitated, he went on and said, ¡°we never dared to go wild there, so...¡±


    The tone of the wolf revealed that the power of the book building was not something they could provoke. It was no wonder that the ce where the Inherited cultivation method building was located, was naturally where the two masters of the Dacheng realm also lived. The monsters who controlled the rules here. Would the ordinary people dare to act unruly there? Not to mention the two in the Jiedan realm. Even if they were reced by the leopard of the Yuanying realm, borrowing twenty times more of his courage, he would still not dare to offend them easily.


    ¡°I have some spirit stones, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Yang Chen was very disdainful of the two men and said, ¡°they open their door to do business, they would love to have our spirit stones. We are going to buy the cultivation method, but not to make trouble, what is there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, boss, pass here!¡±


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, the wolf suddenly got up straight. If you buy something, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Even if the background of the book building was terrifying, since they are opening their door to do business, they can¡¯t push the customers out.


    This area was obviously different from the ce where the other stalls were set up. Most of the stalls there were for the monster cultivators in the foundation realm. The three-monster group of the leopard, the wolf and the bear were quite popr there.


    However, the streets here were much wider with more gates. Even many of the gatekeepers were the masters of Jiedan realm, same as the wolf and bear monsters, directly setting off the difference between this side and the stall area.


    ¡°Old bear and wolf, here is not a ce you cane, hurry back to your site to go bully there.¡±


    The three people had just arrived at this street, that immediately someone shouted at the two behind Yang Chen, ¡°If you want to act unruly, go do it in your domain, don¡¯t nt yourself here.¡±


    There was still a distance from the stalls area. The things happening there have not yet reached here, so no one knew that the old bear and the old wolf had changed leadership. The guards were still on alert, the remainder also gave warning stares to the two.


    ¡°We are apanying the boss to buy some cultivation methods!¡±


    With Yang Chen¡¯s teaching, the two seemed to be overconfident. Their waists straight, they replied loudly, ¡°What is wrong? Is it possible that the bookstore won¡¯t sell to us?¡±


    ¡°If you have spirit stones of course we will sell to you!¡±


    Hearing that they came to buy cultivation methods and not to mess around, the guards also lowered their vignce a little. But some people still heard the name of the boss in their mouth and became aware that both were actually behind Yang Chen. There were some doubts about him when he came with them, so he turned out to be their new boss.


    However, this had nothing to do with them. They were only responsible for controlling the unpleasant matters happening here. As for the arrival of old bear and the old wolf, it was not something they should care about.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, the big sale ising!¡±


    The book building was very stylish, it was estimated that the pce that existed long ago had been changed. When Yang Chen entered the door, he shouted loudly inside.


    ¡°The book floor is heavy, it is forbidden to make noise!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s voice just fell, and a low voice was heard immediately, and a warning was issued.


    ¡°Bring your best cultivation methods, I want to choose a suitable batch for my brothers!¡±


    Yang Chen simply ignored the voice inside, and then shouted again. While shouting, he threw the Leopard¡¯s Qiankun bag directly onto the empty table in the bookstore and sat down next to it.


    ¡°These are a dozen top grade spirit stones, is there anyone in charge?¡±


    After sitting down, Yang Chen yelled at the empty space and you could tell the arrogance in his voice.

 Chapter 297 – Purchasing Cultivation Techniques

    ¡°A few jin of top-grade spirit stones?¡±


    The voice hesitated, and then did not say anything. It seemed that the richness of the wealth had a simrly rich and powerful atmosphere, at least to make certain rules less important in an instant.


    Although the bear and wolf did not know how much spirit stones the Leopard had, but they knew that there were no such top-grade spirit stones. Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s yell had both sweating in secret. But no one dared to say anything, whether it was Yang Chen or the book building, they could not afford to offend any of them.


    An old man with a long beard slowly walked out from behind, holding a cane in his hand like he had been walking with it for a few years. The walking stick should have been made from a tree stalk, it wasn¡¯t even trimmed, and still kept its branches. However, the ce where it was held was already smooth, no one knew how long it had been held to be like that.


    Seeing this old man, Yang Chen¡¯s gaze fell directly on the walking stick. It seemed to be an ordinary walking stick, but he found it to be a branch of ironwood. It was a good thing for refining wood attributed magic weapons. It was almost equal to Peni Divine Wood.


    The shape of the cane was the natural shape of a branch, but whoever believed that the wood had not been sacrificial refined was a fool. However, unlike the human cultivators, the monster cultivators were more willing to retain the natural form of the iron wood, rather than having them as flying swords after refinement.


    ¡°There is a big sale?¡±


    The old man shuddered and sat down. He nced at Yang Chen in the front pocket and asked him. The sound was not loud nor harsh but very peaceful.


    ¡°The younger generation wants to buy the highest level of cultivation method you have.¡±


    Yang Chen was impolite. Among the Monster Race, politeness was meaningless, but they were more straightforward.


    ¡°Do you have the rmendation of the city lord?¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyelids did not lift, and he inquired directly.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head, ¡°This younger generation junior has just arrived in the city to broaden my horizons.¡±


    This statement was verymon, most of the foreign monster cultivators were directed by someone. They came here to seek better development, environment, cultivation methods, artefacts, etc., here is where you could find the best of the monster cultivators.


    ¡°Oh!¡± the old man sighed, nodding his head slightly. He continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, it is a bit expensive to buy a cultivation method.¡±


    ¡°Predecessors, feel free to name the price!¡±


    Yang Chen had thought that with no city lord rmendation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy the best method but in reality, it only served to lower the price a little. The problem that could be solved with spirit stones was not a problem for him.


    ¡°Are you going to use these?¡±


    The old man raised his head this time and looked at Yang Chen. Even his spiritual awareness rushed out and touched Yang Chen.


    ¡°For this younger generation junior, I also want to buy some of it for my younger brothers at home.¡± Yang Chen did not hide his appetite, or how to count on as big business.


    ¡°The calf, let me think about what is appropriate.¡±


    The old man closed his eyes and began to ponder. After a long time, he looked up and said, ¡°What do you need for your friends?¡±


    ¡°An old tree, a small tree, a python and a sand Scorpion.¡± Yang Chen regarded the old tree monster Gui Shanyou, She Kui, Xie Sha and Mu Bai, to be drawn in the future. Finally, he added two more, ¡°Also the two behind me.¡±


    The two never dreamed of buying the highest level of cultivation methods in the library. Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, their bodies were twitching.


    ¡°Them?¡±


    The old man nced at him and shook his head, ¡°their foundation is too bad. In order to improve their cultivation base, they took a lot of ¡®chaos¡¯ items. Too bad, their realm has also consolidated. Just find someone who would be able to kill them. Advanced cultivation methods, they are not suitable.¡±


    The old man¡¯s words were like scoop of cold water, poured directly on their heads. They thought that they were arrogant in the stalls side. In the eyes of the old man, they were simply two wastes, and were not suitable.


    ¡°Then find the best foundationying cultivation methods, if repairing it is a big deal, then they would start from the beginning. What do you say?¡± Yang Chen said without hesitation. The two were originally doing his dirty work for him, giving them some benefits, in order to let them do their work in a desperate manner, and not to cheat him.


    ¡°Just these?¡±


    The old man asked again.


    ¡°If there is, it is best to have the spiritual awareness cultivation methods.¡± Yang Chen finally added another sentence. Even if it was a Monster Cultivator, it was good to have a strong spiritual awareness. Of course, such a cultivation method was necessary.


    ¡°Old trees and small trees can use one kind, but since they are old and small, there are foundations with advanced cultivation methods. Plus, a high-level cultivation method of a python, a high-level cultivation method of a scorpion, two kinds of foundationying cultivation methods of wolves and bears. Altogether three high-level cultivation methods and three foundationying cultivation methods.¡± The old man quickly quoted Yang Chen, ¡°add another spiritual awareness cultivation method, seven cultivation methods, advanced cultivation methods and spiritual awareness cultivation method. That is five jin of top-grade spirit stones, the other three kinds are each one jin, totalling to twenty-three jin of top-grade spirit stones.¡±


    Listening to the old man¡¯s report of this price, the bear and wolf monsters directly became stunned. Such a high price, even if they sweep all the goods in the stall area, it was not necessarily able to afford so many cultivation methods. They couldn¡¯t help but be four eyes turning towards Yang Chen. On the one hand, they were expecting Yang Chen to buy them, but on the other hand, they were worried that Yang Chen could not afford it.


    Yang Chen almost nevercked spirit stones. From thest time he was chased by Luo Yuan, Yang Chen almost spent three pieces of top-grade spirit stones. After returning, he added arge number from Shangguan Feng. Not to mention killing so many cultivators, they had the same number of spirit stones. Twenty-three jin of top-grade spiritual stones, although was a big amount, in the eyes of Yang Chen, it was nothing.


    Of course, it was not impossible for Yang Chen to pay all the top-grade spirit stones right then and there. Soon, a Qiankun bag filled with various grades of spirit stones would be ¡®handed over¡¯ to the old man.


    The old man did not think that Yang Chen really came to buy the cultivation methods at such a high price. After taking over the Qiankun bag, even he became stunned. The monster race rarely had such arge amount of wealth. Even if someone had it, he would not be a calf in the Jiedan realm, more of a Yuanying or a higher realm master.


    However, no one will ask the origins of these spiritual stones. Since the spirit stones were enough, the old man quickly picked them up and then stood, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    The three followed the old man and soon came to the inside of the book building. Not the reception hall for the guests, but this was the real book building. Of course, it was still not the ce to store the cultivation methods, but the ce for the guests to choose.


    A row of Jade slips was neatly ced on the table in the middle of the centre, the old man pointed to the other side, ¡°go and pick what you want, just say which you want, and someone will send it to your hand.¡±


    This row of jade slips was the catalogue of all the cultivation methods in the book building. Of course, every kind of cultivation method was apanied by introductions, ssifications, and so on. At least one could see whether it belonged to advanced cultivation methods or foundationsying cultivation methods, and how it worked after cultivating it.


    The book building was also the same as the name of each person. In fact, it was still necessary to test the students¡¯ own vision. If one was not sure about their own vision, whether a high-level offensive power was needed or not. If one identally chose a defensive method, then only spend a lot more to buy another could correct the problem. This was also a way of making money in the book building.


    However, these arrangements had basically no effect on Yang Chen. With Yang Chen¡¯s knowledge, after knowing the approximate cultivation methods¡¯ effect, he was basically able to judge the merits of the cultivation methods. Such mistakes would basically never be made by him.


    Yang Chen began to explore the contents of the jade slips one by one. There was a doubtful look on his face. It seemed that he was too choiceless to decide, but his heart was blooming happily. There were not many opportunities to understand the characteristics of the Monster Race¡¯s cultivation methods, and he must grasp them anyway he could.


    The old man was already unaltered about this situation. How many monster cultivators were almost ruined while buying a suitable cultivation method. When choosing, they were all as cautious as Yang Chen. Sitting on the side, the old man was not urging, but his eyes were closed slightly, as if he was maintaining mental tranquillity with his eyes closed.


    Yang Chen looked very slowly. It was just the foundation of the foundationying cultivation methods. It took almost a whole hour, and he finally picked out three kinds of methods.


    Looking at the cultivation methods chosen by Yang Chen, the old man did not have many reactions. These kinds of foundationying methods were actually the same for everyone. It was just that when one practices, he would have to hold his breath and be calm as one couldn¡¯t surmount the sky with a single step.


    Yang Chen had chosen these three exercises. They all belonged to the stable type, and the speed of practice will not be too fast, but it would have a good effect. Absolutely for the two, the bear and the wolf, he didn¡¯t know how to improve their Jiedan realm cultivation base by a lot of methods.


    The foundationying cultivation methods here were actually priced a jin of top-grade spiritual stones each, it no wonder that those monster cultivators who were seen by Yang Chen did not have a solid foundation. Those whose foundation was really good, were not many among them. It was estimated that few could have good cultivation methods, but they had practiced some iplete cultivation methods from the outside.


    Of course, even so, it was much luckier than those who had no cultivation methods. Do not say anything else, even if it was a broken iplete method, the speed of practice was several times faster than the ordinary monster cultivator. With the cultivation, you could earn more spiritual stones and then buy the better cultivation methods in turn.


    As for the those who were crawling outside, they were better than the monster cultivators here. The people outside, like She Kui, Xie Sha and old tree demon were relying on instinctive little practice in all kinds of difficult environments, and the time spent was almost several times faster than here.


    A foundation that was not sturdy must not be relied upon. Outside the city, there were different benefits. He just didn¡¯t know the principals here. It¡¯s so expensive toy the foundations. It was necessary to cultivate the demon cultivation, or to abolish theyers altogether.


    As for Advanced cultivation methods, Yang Chen chose them even more patiently. Almost one word at a time, it seemed that he must look at all the cultivation methods to determine which one he wanted.


    This slow and boring process took several hours. The old man had been keeping his eyes closed and then open, he hadn¡¯t moved much while sitting there.


    Meeting this time, was obviously due to the bear and the wolf not being sufficiently patient. The two began to sit up and down restlessly. It seemed that there was a needle in their buttocks. They jumped up and stared at Yang Chen, then irritatingly walk a few steps. After a while, they sat down again and scratched their ears for a moment.


    Such a heart, even if there was a good cultivation method, it was not necessarily possible to cultivate with good results. Yang Chen certainly knew this. In the same way, the old man sitting there, also clearly saw the performance of the two. For Yang Chen, he was willing to spend two jin of top-grade spiritual stones to purchase two cultivation methods for them, which he really couldn¡¯t figure out why.


    This were two jin of top-grade spirit stones, enough to rent the most abundant room in the city for a long time. Practice in that kind of room with the effect better than the lowest floor room by how many times, didn¡¯t Yang Chen understand this?


    Yang Chen naturally did not know the criticism in the old man¡¯s heart. He continued carefully reading the jade slips one by one, it took a whole day and night to read all the contents of these dozens of jade slips.


    Then Yang Chen sat down, remembering the cultivation methods he had seen in his mind,bined with the characteristics of the old tree demon, She Kui and Xie Sha. Three of the most suitable cultivation methods were selected. In fact, this method had arge ss suitable for monster cultivators, if one chose among this category it would not be too bad.


    Of course, Yang Chen did not forget to pick the spiritual awareness cultivation method. However, there were very few cultivation methods to cultivate spiritual awareness. They all had simr effectiveness. Yang Chen randomly selected a Spirit Controlling Secret Art.


    The old man picked up his eyelids and raised his eyelids. He was surprised and asked, ¡°why did you choose this one?¡±


    ¡°This Spirit Controlling Secret Art is the one this younger generation junior uses.¡± Yang Chen smiled and answered the old man¡¯s question.


    After the old man looked at Yang Chen¡¯s body up and down, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°your Body Refining Technique¡¯s cultivation is good.¡± Then he stood up and walked straight to the back, thinking that he would give Yang Chen the method.


    The bear and wolf monsters looked at the old man who had disappeared behind them. Almost at the same time, they brushed up to Yang Chen¡¯s side. They were anxiously asking Yang Chen what choices he had chosen, but they were yelled upon by Yang Chen, ¡°be calm! These will be given to you because these are for you, it is useless to be so anxious!¡±


    The two didn¡¯t dare to talk any more, and they sat next to Yang Chen. Although their body did not dare to twist, but the anxious expectations on their faces could not be concealed regardless.


    After a while, the old man took out seven pieces of jade slips, came out and ced them in front of Yang Chen. Yang Chen took them piece by piece. He verified them all. After confirming that everything he got was correct, all of them were stored, and then he thanked the old man.


    ¡°There is no need for you to thank me.¡± The old man smiled, ¡°It is good to take care of this business.¡±


    ¡°This is already all the savings of the younger generation and a few friends.¡± Yang Chen was not afraid to say a few more words to the old man, ¡°after you have taken care of your business, is there any advice you have for this younger generation junior and his brothers.¡±¡±Well!¡±


    The old man nodded and said, ¡°Although, most are not so easy, I still will give you some advice. Even if you have good cultivation, don¡¯t be too high-spirited, being down-to-earth is the correct way to practice.¡±

 Chapter 298 – Looking For Odd Places

    Even after leaving the book building, Yang Chen had still been pondering over what the old man said. The old man¡¯s words were very reasonable, but Yang Chen was not sure if he said those words for him or for himself.


    In any case, now he had seeded in obtaining a cultivation method for the old tree demon, She Kui and Xie Sha and the future monstrous talent Mu Bai. He had also plundered several high-grade materials. Now, seeking for the First Wood True Essence would be the key point.


    As for the more advanced materials in the store, Yang Chen needed to go through the goods for a while, otherwise he would spend a lot of spirit stones, which would definitely attract the attention of many people. If he wanted to find the First Wood True Essence, that was not good for himself.


    The bear and the wolf monsters got the foundationying cultivation methods they had dreamed of, but they faced a difficult decision. They were hesitating whether to abolish their current cultivation and restart again.


    At this point, Yang Chen did not give any advice. He only needed the two to make this decision on their own. He knew, how they would give him any rted news promptly. But he didn¡¯t want to control them over how they cultivated.


    The two didn¡¯t have the kind of enthusiasm of Sun Qingxue, and they were unable topletely ruin their cultivation base.


    After hesitating for a long time, they decided to reconstruct their foundation based on their current cultivation base.


    This approach was obviously more time consuming than discarding their cultivation base. However, keeping one¡¯s cultivation base could still be beneficial, even when it would take longer to rece consequently.


    The room rented by Yang Chen had been thoroughly inspected. In this lowest-level room, although the spiritual power was more than the outside world, there was absolutely no such thing as the First Wood True Essence. The same was true for a room that was more advanced. A jin of high-grade spirit stones could rent a room for a month. Yang Chen did not think that being that much precious.


    Well, that was to say, in this standard practice room, it was unlikely that there would be the First Wood True Essence. Yang Chen was still not sure whether there was any First Wood True Essence in the city, but if there was a glimmer of hope, Yang Chen would not give up.


    This was the Ten-thousand Trees Forest, the most likely ce to have the First Wood True Essence. Other ces don¡¯t seem to have such a strong First Wood aura, perhaps there may be, but never more than here.


    Of course, Yang Chen can¡¯te up and ask the two monsters what was wrong with the city. He must always broach such a subject carefully. Therefore, he took out the spiritual awareness cultivation method of the monster race and pretended to practice his own cultivation.


    Rtively speaking, the Monster Race cultivation method was biased towards the monster race. Yang Chen only looked at it for a while and found the problem. It was not that this practice had its drawbacks, but rather that Yang Chen had a more effective cultivationw than this.


    The Secret Technique and Beast Controlling Secret Art that the Cyan Ox left behind, both could work at the same time. Enhancing the spiritual awareness more efficiently than this method. This was what Yang Chen did not expect.


    Originally, he thought that what the Cyan Ox left, would let him practice the Beast Controlling Secret Art, but he did not expect that it was for the growth of spiritual awareness. This cultivation method was different from the Three Purities Secret Art, it was just a supplement.


    The so-called growth of spiritual awareness for Yang Chen, was the growth of the monster soul. That were the pair of huge Ox Horns in his sea of consciousness. The reason why Yang Chen was thought to be the same by the monsters of the monster race was because of this.


    After learning about this, Yang Chen understood something that had been ignored before. The reason why he was easily seen through by the old tree demon and Lan Yan was not the origin of the monster race, but because of his own monster soul was not strong enough, in front of their powerful monster soul, he simply could not hide.


    In this city, there are monster race everywhere, and Yang Chen must be careful. He couldn¡¯t be seen by others, otherwise there would be big troubles.


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t seen the depth of the old man at the bookstore yet, because he dared not use his own spiritual awareness to explore the other side. The sentence left by the other party when he left was still very vivid in his mind. He didn¡¯t even know if he had been seen through, but now he had to take steps to mitigate this weakness.


    Absorbing the First Wood True Essence was not a small-time matter. Even if it was found, it would take at least a few years before it could be cultivated as a First Wood True Secret Art. Once he got seen through, all would be lost.


    Yang Chen had to temporarily keep his calm to continue to practice this Secret Technique and the Beast Controlling Secret Art. Fortunately, practicing these Secret Arts did not require strong spiritual power, but a strengthened monster soul, so Yang Chen did not care about the level of room to practice in. This room he had been renting for at least a year, just to strengthen his monster soul.


    Since Yang Chen practiced the superior Beast Controlling Secret Art, he did not practice these secret techniques again. After only cultivating for two months, he could feel the powerful effects.


    In the sea of consciousness, part of the spiritual awareness began to transform into a monster soul and strengthened into one of the huge ox horns. The horns of the ox began to be denser, and many patterns appeared on them like real ox horns.


    Although Yang Chen did not use the Beast Controlling Secret Art against other monster cultivators, he had already felt that he could easily establish contact with the monster race andmunicate better than before. It was also clearer, the content more detailed.


    With this understanding, Yang Chen began to work hard to cultivate the Beast Controlling Secret Art. In a year¡¯s time, his monster soul had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The huge ox horns were still the same size, but he could feel the extreme hardness of the ox horns. Compared with when Yang Chen came here, the monster soul was absolutely more than a few times more powerful.


    As a bridge connecting the two sides of the blood river, the growth of the ox horns yed a stronger role. At least now, Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness had once again improved the its level of firmness. Even if there was a master like Luo Yuan tounch a spiritual awareness attack, Yang Chen would not have any problems.


    The spiritual awareness which was at the peak of Dacheng realm slowly weakened to the middle of the early Dacheng stage. In exchange for not only the stability of the whole sea of consciousness, but also to make his spiritual awareness even more powerful. Cultivating the Monster Soul to rise so suddenly, was really a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    After practicing for a whole year, Yang Chen also had a year of retreat here. Coming out of the room, he noticed the aura of the bear and the wolf monsters.


    After the two got the cultivation methods that Yang Chen purchased, they followed him to his residence. Speaking of it, both used to be in the market with the leopard, but they did not get much benefit. Their practice ce was also the lowest floor room rented by the leopard monster.


    However, the leopard was stingy, and each time he rented it for a month, the two did not have a permanent shelter. Following Yang Chen, they finally had one.


    Yang Chen practiced inside, and they practiced outside. The two guys didn¡¯t think about any guilty feelings, but they noticed that Yang Chen was getting stronger and stronger with a formidable Monster soul.


    In addition to being honestly staying outside, waiting for him toe out and instruct them, the two didn¡¯t even dare to go to the market. Without the support of the leopard in the Yuanying realm, the two¡¯s Jiedan realm could only be abolished by several formidable Foundation realm monsters.


    As Yang Chen of the Jiedan realm could abolish leopard¡¯s cultivation, the realm level had been termed inconsequential. The realbat strength was fundamental. Didn¡¯t they know that there were a few strong foundation realm monsters in the market that could directly overturn them?


    ¡°Good, you are obedient.¡±


    Looking at the two, respectfully waiting to bemanded, Yang Chen also nodded slightly, ¡°follow me, I will not treat you badly.¡±


    As he said that, he held tworge pieces of top-grade spirit stones in his hands, each of which had five or six jin of weight. He then threw one to each person. The two caught the spirit stones. The monster¡¯s eyes stared widely and could hardly believe that just staying with him while he practiced could hold such advantages.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to go to the city to mix in the future, don¡¯t look forward to it.¡±


    Yang Chen looked at their shocked eyes andughed in his heart. He thenmanded, ¡°now, help me check something.¡±


    ¡°What is it? You can ask me!¡±


    The wolf monster had more insight than the bear monster. He hurriedly squatted and asked with a smile.


    ¡°You are familiar of the city, help me find out about some of the odd ces here.¡±


    Yang Chen asked the two clearly without hesitation. He then continued, ¡°any ce with a special aura in this ordinary city, the more you find, the more benefits you can get.¡±


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s simple instructions about looking for ces with special auras in the city, made both of them overjoyed. They decided to go all out. The two didn¡¯t necessarily have the courage and strength, but just looking for a ce in the city they were familiar with, was simply gifting them benefits.


    Yang Chen only gave them five jin of top-grade spirit stone because they had shown honesty. It was even more than they could have gotten through extortion for a year. If they could really source information about ces Yang Chen was looking for, wouldn¡¯t that be more rewarding?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more, we will look for a ce in the city, there is no one more familiar than the two of us.¡± The bear looked honest. He almost wanted to pat his chest to ensure that he could find it.


    ¡°We know a few now. Do you want to see them?¡±


    The wolf was not far behind, and immediately got to the front to ask.


    ¡°Lead the way!¡±


    Yang Chen also simply let the two to lead him.


    After practicing the Beast Controlling Secret Art for a whole year, Yang Chen could now ensure that even if he was in front of a monster in the middle of the Dacheng realm, it could not see through his real identity. Even in the city, in the special ce, he was no longer afraid.


    With two big monsters, Yang Chen came to the first ce in their minds that had a special aura.


    This was an all-metal construction, not particrly tall, but it had a very pure Metal Attribute aura. In this city of the Ten-thousand Trees Forest, it was indeed very special.


    The Metal Attribute aura was not what Yang Chen was looking for. However, it was indeed in line with Yang Chen¡¯s request. After pretending to investigate here, it was soon discovered that this was an artificially arranged array. Its role was to gather the Metal Attribute spirit power to allow some Metal Attribute monster cultivators to practice nearby.


    The Monsters also had their own five elements. In this city, there was no such thing as the spiritual power of an attribute. However, it was in line with the requirements ofprehensive care.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Yang Chen recognized the lead of the two guys, which made the bear and the wolf very happy.


    ¡°Is what you are looking for here?¡±


    The wolf asked again while the bear waited on the side-lines.


    ¡°Not here, let¡¯s go to another ce.¡±


    Yang Chen waved his hand to let the two continue.


    Next, Yang Chen followed the two to other ces. They found few more ces rich with five elements aura; water, fire and earth attributes were all prepared for the monster cultivators of these attributes.


    These ces were odd, but these were not what Yang Chen wanted to find. He was looking for the ce where the First Wood True Essence gathered. These ce with these attributes would absolutely not have it.


    However, Yang Chen did not skip these areas due to that fact. Every ce was personally inspected by him. He wanted to know the extent to which the enchantment level of the Monster Race in this city hase to, which helped him to make more intuitive judgments about the power of the Monster Race.


    There was nothing special about the wood attribute spirit power area. As the whole city was in the old banyan tree of the Ten-thousand Trees Forest, a strong wood attributed spiritual power.


    These ces were not the ces that Yang Chen was looking for, so the wolf and bear were very disappointed. They also pondered about other ces in the meantime. In just a few days, they took Yang Chen to a few more ces to earn more spiritual stones, but there was no ce that satisfied Yang Chen. Their worries continued to increase.


    ¡°Are there no other odd and strange ce in the rest of the city?¡±


    Yang Chen asked again after investigating thend of the earth attribute.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The wolf shook his head. The strange aura of the city was also in these ces. Other ces seemed to be very normal.


    ¡°There is still a ce.¡±


    The bear was awkward and did not think about it. He said directly, ¡°It is a bit dangerous.¡±


    ¡°There is nowhere!¡±


    The wolf didn¡¯t wait for Yang Chen to ask where it was and shouted directly, ¡°nowhere!¡±


    ¡°Where? Why not?¡±


    Yang Chen got interested and asked curiously.


    ¡°That is a forbidden ce in the city. Someone used to go there. There were no bones left of him, so it had been closed.¡±


    The wolf hurriedly replied, ¡°there is no strange aura there, just a strange water pool.

 Chapter 299 – Reason Of Deception

    Water pool? No aura? Yang Chen currently was also a bit confused. But immediately waved, ¡°let¡¯s have a look!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The bear and the wolf were shocked when they heard this. The wolf immediately responded. Yang Chen was a foreigner. He didn¡¯t know the power there, and he may not survive.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    The wolf seemed to have changed some thoughts because of the foundation he cultivated this year. He immediately shook his head and stopped him; ¡°you haven¡¯t seen it, you don¡¯t know how dangerous it is. It used to have swallowed three Yuanying realm ancestors, no one dares to be close to a hundred steps of it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in, just take a look around.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and said, ¡°even if you look at it from a hundred steps, it could serve as good experience.¡±


    When they heard that Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t go into it but look around. The two guys had a little peace of mind. They took Yang Chen all the way around several big circles before rushing over.


    Without any aura, but swallowed three Yuanying realm ancestors? Yang Chen was more curious about this pool. Until the moment he saw the pool, Yang Chen still guessed what it was, which could lead to such a powerful thing.


    The wolf and the bear took Yang Chen and boarded a room in a high ce. There was no one living there and there was no spiritual power, but from here one could see the scene far below.


    The pool was in their field of vision and could be seen from the window of the room. The wolf was walking in front of the window with the dog¡¯s legs. In particr, he stretched out his sleeves and rubbed the dust. Then he invited Yang Chen and pointed to the pool. ¡°It is there.¡±


    The water pool was not big, only a hundred square feet, the water colour showed a dark green colour. They didn¡¯t know how many years that had not changed. At least three hundred steps away from here, Yang Chen also could not detect a smell.


    In other ces, there were trees everywhere, but around the pool, there was no tree, it was bare, and very awkward. Not just trees, but no roots as well. It could be considered that it was not a fertile ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use spiritual awareness to explore!¡±


    When Yang Chen¡¯s heart moved, he was about to use his spiritual awareness to explore it. The wolf suddenly said, ¡°two Yuanying realm ancestors, hundreds of Jiedan realm masters, have curiously explored it with their spiritual awareness. The result was that they were pulled into the pool by something, and never got out again.¡±


    Standing at this distance, Yang Chen did not feel any strange aura, it seemed that the two were also telling the truth. However, Yang Chen was still curious, how could it be a ughter house here?


    ¡°Is there anything in the pool?¡±


    Yang Chen turned his face and asked, ¡°is it a sinister beast?¡±


    It seemed that this was the first reaction that anyone perceived of this situation. If there was no beast, how could it be possible?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    This time, the bear responded. The continued immediately after, ¡°nobody knows, no one has seen it. When anyone knows about it, they warn that you must not be close, otherwise the consequences will be dire. Many experts have thus, disappeared. No one dares to take this risk.¡±


    ¡°Has anyone seen someone who had note out?¡±


    Yang Chen asked again. If no one had ever seen it, it was just a legend, and there must be some hidden things.


    ¡°Almost every few years. There are guys who don¡¯t believe in this story.¡±


    The wolf stared at the other side and said, ¡°you also know that there are always fellow Daoists who believe that they are the sons of heavens or heaven¡¯s chosen with great fortune. There must be some good things left by a certain predecessor, and they will definitely get it. But they also nevere out.¡±


    ¡°How did they get in?¡± Yang Chen asked again.


    ¡°It is so unfathomable to go in. One will disappear while in the water after a while.¡±


    Then the bear interjected, ¡°this pool is very strange. If you walk into the two water lines, you will disappear. It is very calm. No one dares to fish, everyone just looks at it. Anyway, I have seen at least ten little guys go in. They have nevere out.¡±


    Even the bear said this, it seemed that this situation was not umon. Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to be so shocked, of course, he wouldn¡¯t rush in like others have. He kept on watching it from afar, not talking for a long time.


    Yang Chen did not move, the bear and the wolf did not dare to move either and looked at the other side, they did not know what Yang Chen was thinking. But no one dared to disturb him.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a strange ce.¡±


    After a long time, Yang Chen was shocked, he then turned and left. Both the bear and the wolf finally breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. If they didn¡¯t go in, there was nothing to worry about. It wasn¡¯t easy toe across a guy who was willing to invest in them.


    ¡°There are no more ces with strange auras.¡±


    After returning to Yang Chen¡¯s rented room, the two men thought about it and decided there was no other ce to meet Yang Chen¡¯s request.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, if I can¡¯t find it.¡±


    Yang Chen seemed to have let go of this matter, and then began to tell the two people something else, ¡°you have given a look in the market recently, what good materials are there? Tell me more about them?¡±


    This was the best for the two guys. They were more familiar with the market, especially the stall area. Both guys thenplied.


    ¡°I want to go to a more advanced ce to retreat for a while. Here you live first, I have already paid ten years of rent.¡±


    Yang Chen pointed to the room where he was now, leaving the room to the two.


    Just like that a treasure just fell from the sky for the two, this room was equivalent to a reward of many spirit stones. The two guys¡¯ happy mouths couldn¡¯t be closed together. Just taking Yang Chen in the city for a few days, there was such a benefit. What if they took him to buy a batch of advanced materials? They felt excited when they thought about it.


    For the higher-spirited room, the two had no hope. While building their foundation again, foundation-based cultivation methods now did not require much spiritual power. Instead, the building of foundation was very slow.


    As for Yang Chen, this situation was very normal. What was a foreignering here for? Wasn¡¯t it for better cultivation, materials and more spiritual power? Yang Chen had already taken perspective of all these aspects. No one would think that Yang Chen¡¯s performance was suspicious.


    After renting a higher-level room with Yang Chen, the two personally sent him to the room on the second floor of the city, and respectfully bowed. The appearance of Yang Chen, although had given them most profound shock, but also hope. The first thing they did thereafter was to quickly go to the market and let the sellers set up the stalls with good things.


    No one knew that Yang Chen was ying with the idea of going to the water pool.


    The strange waterhole was absolutely weird. There was no aura from it, but it also illustrated another problem; there must be something that could iste the aura below the pool.


    Unfortunately, the people who went on did not have any results, no one knew what was going on below. It may already be known, but it was controlled by the city¡¯s managers and thus, was censored for the general public.


    But in Yang Chen¡¯s guess, the aquatic pool had no water attribute aura; maybe it had been absorbed by some other. First Wood True Essence was really the most likely.


    However, if he wanted to know if there was a First Wood True Essence in the pool, Yang Chen had only one way, and that was to go in and check by himself. However, this required dealing with a lot of risk. The bear and the wolf could not be a part of this. The pool of water that had swallowed a few Yuanying realm ancestors, would pose mortal danger for them.


    The First Wood True Essence was very important for Yang Chen. Only this area had been left in the city that could have it. No matter how he must go in and check.


    There was such a strange waterhole in the city. If no one paid attention to it, then it was even more suspicious. It was almost impossible to want to explore it with spiritual awareness without others knowing it.


    If Yang Chen inverted the sea jasper, he could iste his spiritual awareness and explore it, but he could not stop the visual observation of others. And around that pool, there were definitely some people keeping watch day and night.


    In this way, entering the water pool had be a conundrum. Yang Chen was sitting in the room, but he was thinking about how to find an excuse that would not be suspected.


    Amid these difficulties, Yang Chen¡¯s heart suddenly moved. He ced his spiritual awareness threads around the room, and suddenly noticed a few unusual movements, it seemed that someone was close.


    After a while, the people came closer, Yang Chen waspletely certain that someone had secretly traced him. It was not one person either, but four, and these four people were all Yuanying realm masters.


    The four-monster race Yuanying realm masters, had secretly traced him and encircled his room, Yang Chen could not think of the reason. However, since the other side visited his home, he suddenly thought of an excuse to enter the water pool.


    There was a strange noiseing from the door. Getting up, he opened the door and strode outside. Looking at the empty surroundings, his face exposed a suspicious and confusing expression.


    In the air, he sniffed a few times, as if to smell something. He finally frowned and said nothing. He was about to turn back to the room, but the door behind, suddenly shut by itself.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Yang Chen shouted, the door of the room would not shut itself down, there must be someone who had yed a trick.


    ¡°This kid is still very alert.¡±


    A voice rang from Yang Chen¡¯s head. He seemed to be suddenly scared, he turned back to look at the empty surroundings around.


    ¡°Predecessor hase to this younger generation¡¯s dwelling, what does the predecessor want?¡±


    Although Yang Chen seemed to be shocked, but he did not panic, remaining very calm.


    ¡°You dare to abolish the cultivation base of our brother and dare to saunter in the city! You really are too carefree!¡±


    Another voice shouted from the left side of Yang Chen, to which he suddenly turned. He could see at the same time in two directions.


    ¡°If you had been in the room for a long time, we really can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    There was a strange voice suddenly sounding behind him, ¡°however, you have been sauntering in the city these days, is it because you think we are all furnishings?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s body had begun to turn around, the three guys seemed to have surrounded him, but his gaze was scanning another direction.


    ¡°The leopard got abolished that time; how do you want to be scrapped today?¡±


    In another direction, another strange voice was heard.


    ¡°A leopard? Are you the brother of the waste in the city?¡±


    Rotating, Yang Chen put on a posture of alert, but his mouth continued, ¡°why didn¡¯t the two tell me?¡±


    ¡°Them?¡±


    The guy in front of him sneered a little, ¡°those two wastes don¡¯t even know that we are also a group. A square market is not worthy for five Yuanying realm masters toe out together¡±


    That was quite reasonable. The district had set up a stall area. In fact, if the chief of the wolf and the bear didn¡¯t always appear, they had been able to keep the upper hand. Most of them were the monster cultivators in the foundation realm, and the two Jiedan realm masters were enough to manage the scene. In addition, making the leopard in the Yuanying realm angry could almost be said to be very unprofitable.


    Abolishing the cultivation base of a Yuanying realm ancestor, although it was for his prestige, but it also offended these few Yuanying realm masters. Switching to the general Jiedan realm monster cultivators, this was already a terrifying trouble.


    Once the leopard leader was abolished, Yang Chen immediately bought something in the market and went to the bookstore, he then closed to practice in his own room and never came out. These masters had received news that they had missed the opportunity to block Yang Chen outside. The rules in the city stated that no one must hurt the people in their cultivation room. These masters thus, had to wait.


    Not to mention the four Yuanying realm ancestors, even if forty Yuanying realm masters were add up, they did not dare to easily challenge the rules of the city. The master of the Dacheng realm sitting in the town and the restrictions of the city itself, could not be broken so easily, even if it was a master of the Dacheng realm.


    Yang Chen did note out after a few days but undertook several retreats for a while. Someone told them the news. Unfortunately, when they arrived, he had already bought and entered room again. They could only provoke him out.


    If Yang Chen was not allowed to return to the room, then everything was fine. Except for not killing Yang Chen, they could do whatever they wanted. Now that this n had been sessfully realized, a Yuanying realm ancestor had blocked the door of Yang Chen¡¯s room. In their eyes, he could never return, and was destined to be a waste.


    ¡°I heard that you were very wealthy, it seemed that we have to thank you in advance.¡±


    The master who spokest, slowly walked forward. Every step further seemed to bring a heavy pressure on Yang Chen. The master in front of him and the other also began to slowlye closer. Four people, from four directions, surrounded Yang Chen in a vague way.


    ¡°You want my wealth? How about exchange my life for it?¡±


    Yang Chen to have been forced to the death¡¯s door. He suddenly began to burst out withughter and screamed! It was like a thunderp in the surroundings, not knowing how many people who were closed around woke up.


    Countless spiritual awareness swept over. It seemed that they have not expected Yang Chen to make such a big movement. It startled the four. In the meanwhile, Yang Chen¡¯s body suddenly turned into a great crane, rushing toward a gap that the four people inadvertently made due to the shock.

 Chapter 300 – Investigating The Pool

    Yang Chen¡¯s direction was the room left for the bear head monster and the wolf head monster. That was the room he rented, and he had the right to enter the door, if he could rush in,his security could be guaranteed. Anyway, he had rented the room for a few years, and these enemies couldn¡¯t keep watching him for so many years.


    The four Yuanying realm ancestors, who were frightened by Yang Chen¡¯s screaming, and even let him flee through their encirclement, were now furious. They didn¡¯t think about anything anymore and madly pursued him.


    Yang Chen was in front, and the four were behind. However, just after the incident, hundreds of spiritual awareness had swept over them. The masters of the spiritual awareness seemed to have guessed what had happened.


    The city was not small, Yang Chen started to run at full speed, but still spent a fragrant time to get there. The four Yuanying realm ancestors behind him could not catch up with him. At most, they could only keep a distance not far from Yang Chen.


    They saw that Yang Chen had gone to his other room, when he turned to rush inside, a strange leopard monster blocked the door. The leopard showed a sly smile and looked awkwardly at Yang Chen.


    The other party had already considered that Yang Chen would flee to this side, even this step was also considered. However, the Leopard monster was only a master of thete Jiedan realm. Yang Chen bit his teeth, his direction did not change, he continued to rush.


    The leopard monster had a rtionship with the leopard Yuanying realm master abolished by Yang Chen. Seeing that Yang Chen hade over, he rushed straight up without showing weakness.


    Hu...


    Yang Chen while charging had already thrown his fist out with a chilling whistling sound, to the Leopard Jiedan realm master.


    The leopard head monster opposite did not want to be outdone. He followed up the same way, but his hand suddenly turned into a leopard w, a long and sharp tip with nails shining coldly, greeted Yang Chen¡¯s fist.


    Kahhh!


    the fist and the ws collided together and made a clear sound, as if the sound of two metal vessels striking together.


    Then, among the surprised eyes of everyone. The sharp ws shattered into several pieces! Yang Chen¡¯s fists did not disappear, they pounded directly into the fists of the Leopard monster.


    Kacha!


    With the sound of broken bones, the leopard¡¯s fists shattered directly. Followed by arms, shoulders, and half of his body.


    The contact between the two figures onlysted for a sh. Yang Chen hadpletely rushed past, and the blocking leopard only had half of his body left.


    ¡°Little Leopard!¡±


    Behind Yang Chen¡¯s body, a sudden heart-breaking cry followed. A huge pressure directly enveloped his head. A master who rushed to the front of Yang Chen had stopped him. He did not strike him in fear that he would not be able to abolish him in one strike and he may escape.


    Of course, there was another consideration, the master was afraid that he may strike to kill Yang Chen which would vite the city¡¯s rule. He positioned himself behind Yang Chen. Once he would be hit, the force will push him into his arms, this would spell the end of the battle. In this way, Yang Chen¡¯s retreat was stopped, and he was left with only epting his fate.


    Yang Chen, who was blocked from the road to survival, began to work hard.


    Boom! Another punch!


    He directly punched the one in front. The one rushing was also a leopard monster. With a bang, the two palms and Yang Chen¡¯s fists intersected with an explosion.


    The encounter felt as two mountains colliding, it was overwhelming. The Leopard monster did not think that Yang Chen would have such great strength. He screamed, even if he had spirit power body protection, he foresaw his palms bing flesh and blood in an instant. Just like being smashed by a huge hammer.


    Kacha! His bones were broken.


    Fortunately, he noticed the danger and immediately retreated. He was able to misdirect a sizeable part of the force, and other parts of his body escaped unscathed. But this time, it directly made him have a cold sweat. This calf unexpectedly had such a formidable strength.


    However, Yang Chen had only made two attacks, and had already been rushed up by the three Yuanying realm masters chasing after him. If Yang Chen did not leave now, he would fall into the siege of all four of them.


    He didn¡¯t think much about it and escaped through a gap. Many people had seen this scene, but no one would doubt that Yang Chen had premeditated everything.


    The direction of Yang Chen¡¯s escape was the strange waterhole direction in the centre of the city. The four Yuanying realm monster cultivators would not let Yang Chen escape under such circumstances, thus, they chased up without a second thought.


    There were no illuminating devices in the night in the city, it waspletely dark. Yang Chen was letting go of his spiritual awareness to observe the surrounding environment, and the four Yuanying realm ancestors were obviously better than Yang Chen. They could see everything in the dark with instinct. In some cases, the Monster Race was inherently more dominant than humans.


    The city was very big, but Yang Chen let go of his speed and rushed from his side to the pool. It didn¡¯t take too long and in less than half an hour, he had already fled to its vicinity.


    Of course, in the process of running away, Yang Chen also showed his strength very well. The fastest guy chasing him had already been abolished by one of his hands. The other leopard monster in the early Yuanying stage was also punched, suddenly turning around after Yang Chen¡¯s sudden action. He almost got his sternum broken.


    Fortunately, the Monster Race paid more attention to the refining of their bodies when they practiced, which only served to strengthen them further. However, there was still no escape from a bloody injury and vomiting blood afterwards.


    A golden calf in the early Jiedan realm, under the siege of four Yuanying and ate Jiedan stage masters, abolished ate Jiedan realm master and injured two Yuanying realm ancestors, was a record too shameful to be taken out for his pursuers. Yang Chen who has been running away had instead gained more poprity.


    However, the four Yuanying realm masters, this time must take down Yang Chen, otherwise they could not exin to thepanion who was abolished. Many people in the city would also doubt their strength. In turn, it will threaten the living environment of the Leopard race n. In this case, they would always be treated as a joke with their whole n.


    Running all the way, Yang Chen¡¯s figure had already rushed to the vicinity of the pool. The urgency made the following few monsters not notice this detail.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen¡¯s figure made an emergency stop. This time, the four masters who chased after him all had their guards up and readied themselves to make their moves. Everyone had to give a hand, but if the attack of four people was hit at the same time, Yang Chen will definitely lose his ability to act directly.


    In the face of the attack, Yang Chen did not evade, turned and rushed directly to one closest to himself.


    Ping! Ping! Almost simultaneously, the attack of all four fell on Yang Chen¡¯s body. His face showed a painful look, and the blood in his mouth was sprayed on the opposite master¡¯s face. Under the circumstance, Yang Chen¡¯s blood was sprayed, he leopard monster¡¯s spirit power on the opposite side shook. Yang Chen then actually hugged him. He wondered how Yang Chen would be like this, suddenly discovering that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was wide open and stimting the surroundings in madness. He was still worried about the surrounding environment; his heart was terror-stricken. It turned out to be a restricted area for spiritual awareness, and Yang Chen was so crazy to unexpectedly use it here. A huge force pulled Yang Chen away towards the water pool, and his hands held the unlucky leopard monster. The two hugging men were pulled into the pool. The other three leopards watched them helplessly being pulled. With a ssh, Yang Chen and the leopard head monster¡¯s body fell into the water, only a small piece of ripples arose, even the pool did not make any ripples and they disappeared without a trace. The threepanions of the Leopard monster did not dare to use their spiritual awareness to explore the situation of theirpanion. The Yuanying realm masters swallowed here were not one or two. Everyone understood that if Yang Chen and hispanion fell in, there was no possibility of theming out. Although Yang Chen was now dead and seemed that he was only in the early Jiedan stage. He had already abolished the cultivation base of a Yuanying and ate Jiedan stage master, seriously injured an early Yuanying stage master, still lightly Injured another Yuanying stage master, now he had also pulled a Yuanying realm master to the same end as him. Anyway. Yang Chen was indeed worthy of the word monstrously strong. Their battles were not small, and countless people had seen this scene. Many people were shaking their heads and sighing, such a powerful and promising seedling was ruined by offending these overbearing guys. And more people were secretly pondering in their hearts about the fate of the leopard n and how Yang Chen had decimated them. The power of the Leopard Race did not seem to be so powerful like their performance. Some of it seemed that there were other benefits that could be squandered. When Yang Chen entered the water, he let go of the monster. A leopard monster in the Yuanying realm was not worthy of his desperation. He even did not even open his Golden Bell body protection. These guys could not hurt him. The so-called injury and blood vomiting were simply made up by him. The key was that there was now an excuse for him entering the waterhole. Although this was a dangerous area in the eyes of many Monster Race cultivators, Yang Chen believed that this ce was definitely the most likely to hold the First Wood True Essence. In this dangerous ce, Yang Chen certainly must concentrate on cautious exploration. The Golden Bell had been pushed to the extreme by him. Even for an old tree demon, it was estimated to be impossible to hurt him. Unexpectedly, the terrifying attack in Yang Chen¡¯s expectation did note. Instead, his body continued sinking. Although his spiritual awareness threads have already searched around but it had not seen the bottom. In the water, the exploration range of the spiritual awareness had shrunk many times. The huge gravity pulled Yang Chen¡¯s body and kept it pulling down. After a while, he discovered that his body was still immersed in that liquid, but it was not water. The water in the pool was just an illusion of this strange liquid. Now Yang Chen could confirm this. Not far away, the leopard monster¡¯s body was still struggling, trying to escape the huge attraction that came from below, but all his struggles were futile. Yang Chen didn¡¯t even think about struggling, so he didn¡¯t get any harm on his body. On the contrary, the leopard monster was constantly sshing around, his body was also strangely bleeding. Yang Chen could clearly feel this phenomenon with his spiritual awareness threads. This liquid was able to iste spiritual awareness better than pure water. Even Yang Chen could only know about movements in about a dozen feet of himself, distant ces could no longer be explored by his spiritual awareness. This huge amount of attraction from the bottom was entirely aimed at the spiritual awareness. But, the Three Purities Secret Art of Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was too strong. Although the spiritual exploration of the water pool, attracted this force but there was no such sense of restraint for Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness threads. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t need this attraction to lead the way, he could break away at any time. The leopard monster was very different. After entering the water, his uncontroble spiritual awareness was wide open, even the recovery of it was impossible. Yang Chen silently calcted the depth, in a short period of time he had sunk hundreds of feet. What surprised him was that, whenever he happened to hit the surrounding walls of this deep underground cavern, he asionally felt that he was instead surrounded by a vast root system. The Earth Escape Technique could only result in courting death here, it would be locked firmly by the roots of these strong nts. In the same way, the Wood Escape method would also result in the same predicament. Among the surroundings, there was a cid metal attribute force. Using it here was only seeking his own death. Five elements escap-ing techniques couldn¡¯t reach this depth at all, the only way seemed to be through the bottom of the pool. However, because people had nevere down here before and instead died while saving themselves from it, this pool had be a forbidden ce. So far, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t noticed any killings moves. Even some of the unknown attacks caused by the leopard¡¯s struggle were limited, far from being a life-threatening issue. The other Yuanying realm master had blood gushing out from an otherwise flesh wound. In normal circumstances it wouldn¡¯t pose any difficulty for him. It may be that the spiritual awareness was too stimted. The leopard monster was also aware of Yang Chen¡¯s situation. Yang Chen did not move, as the gravitational sinking continued. He waspletely unharmed and coping with the flow. The two kept sinking fast for a long time, thousands of feet deep. Suddenly, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness threads found that he had reached the bottom. However, the bottom was not the ground. Yang Chen and Leopard monster had just touched the bottom that, suddenly, their body was untied of the gravity force. However, both involuntarily fell on in one of the huge spaces. Ping! The two were like stones, falling into ake. Immediately, a pure and unrelenting force of the First Wood attribute madly drilled into their bodies like a beast.

 Chapter 301 – Cultivating First

    Just now when these strange liquids contaminated his body, Yang Chen¡¯s whole body seemed to have been torn, the intense pain spread directly from his skin to his bone marrow and then reached his mind.


    The First Wood Innate Qi, Yang Chen was immediately aware of it the moment he encountered what strange liquid it was, clearly it was the First Wood True Essence.


    It was hard to imagine that the quantity of First Wood True Essence here was thisrge, the form of existence was too horrifying. Originally, it was only the appearance of the First Wood True Essence in the form of the spiritual qi True Essence. It was actually condensed into liquid here, which was not how people would ever dare to believe.


    A vein of the First Wood True Essence, Yang Chen finally understood why that fellow at that time at the point of death would use a vein to describe the First Wood True Essence. At that time, Yang Chen was naively thinking that there was First Wood True Essence like the underground spiritual pulse. He didn¡¯t expect it to be ake like this.


    However, it was now impossible to guess how this First Wood True Essence was formed. Under the tremendous pressure of the liquid above, it waspressed into this liquid form. The crazy First Wood True Essence rushed in towards the two.


    No matter what spiritual power he used, Yang Chen¡¯s body was directly pressed back into his Dantian by this rich and unrecognizable First Wood True Essence. The body was like it would be torn at any moment. Every corner was being madly poured into by the First Wood True Essence, just from the contact with the liquid level to the entry into the liquid, Yang Chen¡¯s whole person became a property of the First Wood attribute.


    If someone used his spiritual awareness to detect this time, he will definitely think that Yang Chen was a pure First Wood cultivator. From the inside out, Yang Chen revealed a strong and unrelenting First Wood aura.


    Just touching the First Wood True Essence for a moment would not excite such change. Yang Chen finally understood how the Yuanying realm masters who fell, died.


    Taking a bath in this kind of First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, let alone the master of the Yuanying realm, even if it was a master of the Dacheng realm, like the wood attributed expert like Hua Wanting, couldn¡¯t escape death.


    Water could carry a boat and also overturn it. Drinking water was veryfortable, but too much water could drown people. The reason was the same. Although the wood attribute master could absorb the First Wood True Essence, such arge amount could directly detonate him.


    The leopard monster that fell with Yang Chen made no sound. He was not a wooden attribute cultivator. The moment it got exposed to such a thickyer of First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, he took a hard blow and instantly became a leopard monster with a wooden attribute. Then he detonated into dusty smoke, leaving no traces.


    The reason why Yang Chen could continue to the present still was because he benefited from his wooden attributed spirit power. Then again, Yang Chen was also practicing the First Wood spirit power of the Peni Divine Wood. Even if the pressure was crushing, he could bear it more than the Leopard monster.


    However, if Yang Chen had no other way to cope with it, then his end would not be much different from the Leopard¡¯s. The only difference was the time.


    The fellow who told Yang Chen that there was a First Wood True Essence here. He didn¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t anticipate this kind of situation, or he had already arranged it himself. He waited for Yang Chen to fall for the trap serving as revenge for the execution. It was just that the person had already perished. Yang Chen was also not likely to know what kind of thought he had.


    First Wood True Secret Art, Yang Chen had obtained from a certain group on the Immortal Executioner Stage. However, in the face of such a vast amount of First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, it was toote to absorb it all.


    Within a moment, Yang Chen¡¯s brain shed through several methods of processing it, but the most reliable was still to use the Peni Divine Wood in the medicine garden.


    The reason why the Peni Divine Wood was called Divine Wood was because it was the purest kind of First Wood aura spirit wood in addition to the First Wood True Essence. The same Spirit Wood was the most difficult to cultivate.


    It was difficult to cultivate because there was not enough First Wood spirit power to make the Peni Divine Wood mature enough. But now, the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution was simply the best thing to cultivate it.


    After deciding in an instant, Yang Chen immediately began to control the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution that entered his body. He controlled it to directly refine the Peni Divine Wood forest in the medicine garden.


    In the current Peni Divine Wood forest, there were dozens of thick woods. They have been here since thest Thunder pomegranate absorbed enough thunder to nourish itself. Even such a long time has not matured them much.


    With the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, whichplemented the roots of Peni Divine Woods, Yang Chen immediately noticed their sudden spiritual intelligence awakening and feeling of excitement.


    Suddenly, the spiritual liquid around Yang Chen seemed to vanish suddenly resulting in a vacuum. In this space, Yang Chen directly took out the First Wood flying sword embryo, his mind worked briskly, and the sword embryo directly restored to the length of the original Peni Divine Wood trunk plus the main root.


    The thickest trunk of the Peni Divine Wood was full of dozens of branches, and the length of the main root was several times more. This time, it reached the bottom of theke of First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, the height was more than enough. Yang Chen was able to get out of the spirit liquid.


    Taking a long breath, Yang Chen¡¯s cold sweat came out at this time. If he had dyed for a while, he may have been directly sted apart by the First Wood True Essence.


    Now, the pure First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution had a buffer due to the First Wood flying sword embryo. So, when it interacted with him, it did not exert that much pressure. There was also the Peni Divine Wood in the medicine garden to absorb it, Yang Chen could guarantee his life without worry.


    Standing at the top of the sword embryo, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness threads were again issued. It was strange to say that when it came to this ce, the pull of the spiritual awareness disappeared without a trace, and Yang Chen could easily explore the surrounding space.


    The cavern wasn¡¯t very big, basically the size of the upper pool was some dozens of square feet. However, the depth of the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution was somewhat terrifying. Standing on the top of the sword embryo, its depth was more than two hundred feet. He could not imagine how much First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution existed here.


    Above was the Ten-thousand Trees Forest, and there must be a formation to bring the essence produced there, bit by bit to thiske. He didn¡¯t know how many years had passed since the gathering started.


    Since there was such pure First Wood True Essence, Yang Chen would not be able to live with himself if he did not cultivate the First Wood True Secret Art. What was the purpose ofing here, it he didn¡¯t absorb the First Wood True Essence to cultivate the First Wood True Secret Art?


    Yang Chen practiced First Wood True Secret Art, and even let go of the casual absorption of the First Wood True Essence. The absorption was only necessary to let him adhere to the spiritual power quantity of one year.


    Now, with this vast First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solutionke, even if 18 Great Principle Golden Immortals practiced the First Wood True Secret Art, it could still fully support them.


    Peni Divine Wood needed a lot of First Wood True Essence to irrigate. Was this not a big opportunity?


    In addition, the First Wood True Essence was also a rare thing for the medicine garden. In particr, he could take advantage of so many First Wood True Essence and thoroughly sacrificially refine the medicine garden.


    Of course, the most important First Wood flying sword embryo also needed further sacrificial refining. However, what was sacrificial refining? Was it not that many True Essences were refined little by little inside the sword embryo? Now Yang Chen wanted to use the sword embryo to absorb the First Wood True Essence. Wasn¡¯t it the logical process?


    The sword embryo had restored to its original size, and Yang Chen could even sit on the top and practice easily. The huge trunk was an excellent tform for this purpose.


    The vast First Wood True Essence Lake, along with the First Wood flying sword embryo, entered Yang Chen¡¯s body, and the medicinal garden. The essence was first extracted in a clean bottle and then absorbed by the Peni Divine Woods.


    Also, fortunately it was the Peni Divine Wood, if reced by any other kind of First Wood tree species, First Wood True Secret Essence liquid would have destroyed them in the end.


    In the process of slowly absorbing the First Wood True Essence, Yang Chen was also distracted to observe the changes in the bottle of the medicine garden. He took care not to identally ruin the treasured garden bottle of the medicine garden.


    Seeing that the already liquefied First Wood True Essence entered the medicine garden, it was directly sent to the Fifth Earthyer at the foot of the Peni Divine Wood Forest.


    Subsequently, a strain of the Peni Divine Wood, like a living being, began to grow wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye. It was clear to see as day and night, the Peni Divine Wood became ayer thicker.


    This was the Peni Divine Wood. When Yang Chen used the Fifth Earthyer to sacrificially refine the medicine garden thest time, he was only able to make the Peni Divine Wood root more stable. As for growth, it could only be promoted at asional sacrificial refining of the medicine garden.


    Usually, even in the past few decades of Yang Chen¡¯s retreat, the Peni Divine Wood had not changed in the medicine garden, even if there was any, it simply couldn¡¯t be perceived.


    However, under the irrigated nature of this pure First Wood True Essence, the trunk was clearly thickened by a finger length. Although it seemed that the change was not big, but when normally the Peni Divine Wood wanted grow this much, a hundred years of effort was not impossible.


    The First Wood True Essence also slowly nourished other First Woods in the medicine garden.


    The Thunder pomegranate tree, which had stopped growing since a long time ago without the power of thunder, once again begun to grow wildly under the nourishment of this powerful First Wood True Essence.


    Almost every day and night, the thunder pomegranate tree would experience a cycle of growth, increasing year over year. More than 20 strains of Thunder Pomegranate also began to slowly be thicker and taller at a visible rate.


    For both First Wood flying sword embryo and the garden bottle of the medicine garden, this was not aplete sacrificial refining process but just a simple spirit power polishing process.


    The spiritual power of the garden bottle had already been filled up inadvertently, even the Portal that has been looming in the medicine garden had changed a little.


    However, Yang Chen did not pay attention to this now. He had been immersed in the pleasure of practicing the First Wood True Secret Art. The main purpose ofing here was to practice it, and to condense the First Wood Dan. Other matters, no matter how many, were extra gains.


    Autumn transitioned to winter, Yang Chen had been practicing the whole half of the time on the top of the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solutionke. There was no day or night here. No light at all, Yang Chen had to judge the time by relying on his biological instinct.


    He had already cultivated the Yin-Yang Five Elements Secrets Fifth Earth, Seventh Metal and Tenth Water and now he was cultivating the First Wood True Secret Art, moreover the ce of cultivation was in this liquefied First Wood True Essence, even if Yang Chen was a non-wood attributed cultivator, it was still enough to give him a glimpse of the Dao. Not to mention that Yang Chen was the monstrous talent with allplete postnatal attributes.


    Thepletion of the First Wood True Secret Art could only be sessful when all the conditions were met. When the whole First Wood True Secret Art finallypleted a Heavenly Cirction, Yang Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, his sea of consciousness had doubled again. Peni Divine Wood, although still maintaining its original shape, now had the aura of the First Wood True Essencepletely.


    The towering pirs of the Peni Divine Woods were now more than a few times thicker than the original ones. The hard-earned Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness was up to a hundred feet high. Although the size of the sea of consciousness had not grown, the height was still at least doubled.


    The change of wood fire, the Peni Divine Wood directly triggered the change of the Yin-Yang Burning Heavenly Fire, Two Fire Dragons. After all, this change urred with the change of the pirs of the First Wood. The length of the two fire dragons was also extended from the original hundred feet to two hundred feet. The mes on the body were raging, but there was no change to the shape.


    His spiritual awareness once again began to ascend, until the peak of the early Dacheng stage and stopped there. However, Yang Chen had not had time to feel the change. Then, the First Wood spirit power, which was already at the peak of the foundation stage, began to smoothly enter the early Jiedan stage.


    In his body, First Wood spirit power rushed to the Dantian ce, and the meridians were instantly empty, but they were quickly filled up by the influx of First Wood True Essence.


    Condensation was a process that required a lot of spiritual power, so it took at least half a year to absorb the spiritual power needed to meet the spiritualpression needed for Dan condensation.


    But for Yang Chen at this time, could use the inexhaustibleke of First Wood True Essence for spiritual power at any time. With all the absorption, theke level had not even fallen three points.


    The time needed to make Yang Chen absorb the First Wood True Essence spirit power was several times faster. It was like free wind, madly rushing towards Yang Chen. Of course, these essences did not need any effort to make use of.


    Originally it took at least half a year for condensing Dan. But with this vastke of First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, it took only one month toplete the process.

 Chapter 302 – The First Wood True Essence Lake

    A blue-green coloured Dan was taking shape in the lofty dantian of Yang Chen. Dripping and swaying, exuding a pure First Wood aura. This was the formation the golden Dan of Yang Chen¡¯s Great Yin and Yang Five Elements Secret Art. At this moment, the surrounding space even trembled a bit. A thickyer at the bottom of the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution was directly absorbed into the body of Yang Chen and filled into the First Wood Golden Dan. The First Wood Golden Dan almost instantly absorbed thisrge quantity of the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, and then swelled like a balloon, quickly surpassing the Third Fire Fourth Fire Golden Dan, bing the biggest one. Just this time, it directly made the First Wood spirit power cultivation base surpass Third Fire Fourth Fire, bing the dominant spiritual power. Yang Chen¡¯s body had also begun to change. He was originally a cultivator who was fire attributed. Now, with a nce, it was certain that Yang Chen was a cultivator who was wood attributed. During this phase of Dan condensation, the sea of consciousness began to change again. This time he was promoted to Golden Dan. Not only did the sea of consciousness not increase, but it narrowed somewhat. Everything that built the sea of consciousness was directly condensed again, narrowing down a few points and bing the original four-fifths size. The level of the Spiritual Awareness density was higher than before, the whole structure was also more stable than before. After shrinking, it seemed that with the increase of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness began to slowly change back to its original size. His spiritual awareness had also climbed to the limit of the peak of the early Dacheng stage. Only a step away from middle Dacheng stage. After Yang Chen condensed the Dan, the wood attribute dominated and began to spontaneously absorb the First Wood True Essence. Although the speed was not as horrifying, it was several times faster than Dan condensation. Because Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base had improved, the speed of the First Wood flying sword, Medicine Garden and Peni Divine Wood absorbing the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution also correspondingly doubled. Yang Chen even had an illusion that his own First Wood spirit power had be the First Wood True Essence. Amid this, Yang Chen had a feeling that he could let these pieces of First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution suddenly burst and destroy the surroundingnd. All around it was the First Wood True Essence, and Yang Chen seemed to have expanded a lot in this environment. Soon, he was keenly aware that someone was staring at him with hostility. With Yang Chen¡¯s sensitivity to this murderous aura, he understood that the culprit had never existed before, but had just arrived recently. The Yuanying realm masters were not willing to explore this ce with their spiritual awareness. There only was one possibility that it could be discovered by the managers of the entire city. The city was jointly controlled by two masters of the Monster Race in the Dacheng realm. This city was an Immortal¡¯s Cave, which could also be collected by the powerful. However, Yang Chen could be sure that they did not refine this Immortal¡¯s Cave. It was left by an ascended master; without the right technique, it could never be refined. Forcibly refining could only lead to one¡¯s end, that is to be destroyed indiscriminately. The reason why Yang Chen was so sure about this was the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution under his foot. In fact, there were so many umtions of it here that if one was not careful while refining it, the above city would be directly blown into scattered ash by the outbreak of the First Wood True Essence. If the real Immortal¡¯s Cave had been already refined, with so many of the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, it would simply be the greatest treasure of one¡¯s life. How could it be so easy for Yang Chen to enter it. These were the things that came to his mind immediately after noticing the other¡¯s presence. Being stared at with hostility by one or two Dacheng stage masters was not a fun thing. At the foot of Yang Chen, the First Wood Spiritual Solution Lake suddenly began to sway, and the originally stableke surface seemed to have had an agitation. The turmoil on the surface of the liquid seemed to have somethinging up to surface soon. ¡°Who?¡± Yang Chen shouted, but his body shape did not move. ¡°Little friend don¡¯t be rmed!¡± A strange voice suddenly came out, but there was no pressure or huge momentum apanying it at all. Talking like an ordinary old man, he then said with overwhelming confidence, ¡°we are not malicious.¡± We? Yang Chen¡¯s mind immediately shed a thought, there were more than one master. It seemed that only the two Dacheng realm masters, who manage the city could appear here. At the foot of Yang Chen, the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution boiled more and more, showing an extremely unstable state. It seemed that the next moment, the huge First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solutionke would suddenly erupt. Two masters of the Dacheng realm with their spiritual awareness appeared here, to say that they did not envy possessing this First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, Yang Chen would never believe it. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± With Yang Chen¡¯s reaction, the two Dacheng realm city owners suddenly panicked. Once Yang Chen noticed that something was wrong and detonated the entire First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solutionke, perhaps the two masters of the Dacheng realm would be spared. But hundreds of thousands of the Monster Race in the entire city would be directly smouldered, leaving no residue. The rmed master was another city lord of the Dacheng realm. At this time, they also refused to take care of this First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, to calm down Yang Chen. ¡°We are not malicious.¡± Later the city owner said quickly, ¡°we just found that the atmosphere was unusual, so we came to investigate. We have no other meaning. This is your chance, we will never interfere.¡± ¡°My chance?¡± Yang Chen suddenly sneered, ¡°if I still have a magic weapon that can restrict this First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, here is my ce of burial.¡± ¡°We know that you were forced toe here. About who chased you, we will give you a thorough confession.¡± The city owner heard the voice of Yang Chen¡¯s resentment and promptly replied. ¡°Confession?¡± Yang Chen was still kind of disdainful and said, ¡°what is a confession? How will it be made?¡± ¡°Wait a moment,¡± the big city owner directly dropped a sentence, and then went silent. However, Yang Chen did not dare to rx. Under the spying of the two masters of the Dacheng realm, he had to maintain absolute caution. At the same time, his heart was also guessing what the two city owners were nning. With so much First Wood Spiritual Solution, they could only see that they had no ability to collect it. They were also afraid that refining in bulk may cause an explosion. This thus, became leverage for Yang Chen. Amid thinking, a moment had not passed, and there was a sound of chaos on the top of his head. Yang Chen looked up and subconsciously saw several figures falling like dumplings from the liquid above, falling directly into theke.


    These figures were very familiar, clearly, they were the few leopards that chased Yang Chen before he jumped in the pool. They were the three Yuanying realm ancestors and the one in the Jiedan realm master.


    However, they did not have the ability of Yang Chen, and couldn¡¯t sway freely in the First Wood True Essence. As soon as the figures fell into theke, they made sad and pitiful screams. After a few sounds, they were invaded by the terrifying First Wood True Essence, and could no longer withstand it, eventually detonating.


    The flesh and blood of the four leopard head monsters quickly turned into dust that could not be seen again. The voice of the city lord who just spoke, was heard again, ¡°little friend, can you be satisfied with this ount?¡±


    He didn¡¯t move at all, and the masters who chased him were thrown away by the city manager in front of him. If Yang Chen said that he was not satisfied, then it would be a bit too much.


    ¡°Satisfied!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s face was full of smiles, ¡°very satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Being satisfied is good,¡± the voice of the big city lord came again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the city lord wanted tomand me for?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s voice eased a lot this time, but the First Wood Spiritual Solution at his foot was still in kind of a posture of drawing the bow and not discharging the arrow, he did not dare to rx.


    ¡°Commanded? Not at all!¡±


    The big city lord seemed to know that it was impossible to trust Yang Chen at this time. He directly replied, ¡°there is nothing to tell, you are free to practice here. However much of First Wood Spiritual Solution you can absorb, will be based on your skill. When you feel enough, you cane out, we will not hinder you.¡±


    ¡°I can absorb it all?¡±


    Yang Chen immediately realized what he was saying and asked loudly.


    ¡°You can absorb it.¡±


    The voice of the second city lord came from the other side, ¡°It is your chance, you grasp it yourself, if you can do it.¡±


    After this, the two city lords made no more sounds, and it seemed that they were no longer there. However, Yang Chen knew that they were always monitoring this ce.


    From the attitude of the two, Yang Chen guessed that this First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution Lake should have caused a lot of trouble for them.


    Sometimes, delicious food was not just food. When it exceeded a certain amount, it may be poison. Simrly, the same was true for the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution.


    Perhaps at the beginning, this First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution was still the most wonderful tonic in the city, but when the amount exceeded a certain limit, it became a disaster for the whole city.


    Now the whole city was located on this huge First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution Lake. Once there was any static explosion in it, the whole city would be turned into flying ashes. It could be said that the city in this tree was in a crisis of facing a cataclysmic explosion at any time.


    As the city lords, the two monster cultivators of the Dacheng realm were also helpless. They couldn¡¯t think of a way out of it, but even if they were the Wood Type Monster Race with the highest cultivation base, or even a tree demon in thete Yuanying realm, they would inevitably be immersed in the body by the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution till detonation. Not to mention the other cultivators of different attributes.


    In this regard, the two city lords had always been unable to do anything, but they could not easily move the array here, they could only be brave and secretly frightened while maintaining the city.


    Yang Chen¡¯s movements alerted them. They suddenly discovered that some people could not care about this First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution at all and absorbed it without a care in the world. This suddenly made them see hope.


    Especially when Yang Chen said that he had a magic weapon that could restrict the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, the two monsters almost started to shake their brains.


    If this magic weapon was in their hands, there would have been no need to worry about this scourge? However, Yang Chen was too careful. When he found their aura, he immediately controlled the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution to edge of detonation. If there was any movement, everything here would disappear with him.


    This was rather a jade and not aplete pie, it stunned the two city lords, and they did not dare to act rashly. Of course, soon they knew how Yang Chen came in. After all, the matter had been publicized extensively, and many people saw it.


    In order to calm Yang Chen¡¯s anger andfort him, the two did not hesitate to sacrifice the three Yuanying added Jiedan realm leopard monsters. Compared with solving the scourge, what few masters of the Yuanying realm matter? Disposing of them, not only could stabilize Yang Chen, but also bring good reputation to the city lords. So why not?


    Yang Chen was quiet again, but he knew that the two city lords must be staring at him all the time without rest. He did not care and continued to sit on top of the First Wood flying sword, silently absorbing the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution.


    There was too much First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, even after Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base reached the Jiedan stage, speeding up the absorption of such a huge and deep First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solutionke was a futile attempt.


    The city lord let Yang Chen absorb it at will, and he certainly would not let such an opportunity pass. However, even if he could try absorbing all of it, how much could he absorb?


    Suddenly, a thought appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. Since the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution had now been condensed into a liquid, then as the wine gourd could hold any liquid, could it also be loaded with this solution?


    The gourd was in his hand, but Yang Chen began to hesitate. After all, in the gourd, was ake of Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid with ake of distiller¡¯s yeast. For Yang Chen, it could be said to be iparably precious. If he identally damaged the gourd, it would not be worth the loss.


    Fortunately, this did not prevent Yang Chen from experimenting with a little bit of First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution. If he could control the amount, the absorption should be very safe.


    Carefully holding the gourd, Yang Chen¡¯s consciousness instantly immersed in the gourd and began to control the gourd carefully to gather a little First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution.


    Whiz!


    A green shadow flew directly from the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solutionke, and into the gourd. What made Yang Chen very surprised was that the gourd did not show any hesitation, the solution did not change, and there was no explosion. This fully showed that Yang Chen could easily collect the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solutionpletely.


    With this understanding, Yang Chen did not rest, and began to control the gourd to absorb the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution. A green water chain began to emerge from the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solutionke, flying fast toward the gourd mouth.


    Under this time, the speed of the absorption was almost doubled. In a short period of time, the moisture absorbed by the gourd had reduced the depth of theke by more than one inch.


    In the gourd, another ce had opened, like a brand-new deep pit. The deep pit held this dark green First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution without any unstable aura or explosion.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Chen¡¯s face once again showed a smile, ¡°So such a vast First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution Lake is finally my own.¡±

 Chapter 303 – Short Cultivation

    With the addition of the gourd, the absorption speed of the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution was several times faster. Although the vastke was hundreds of feet deep, but under the control of Yang Chen, the gourd could gather a zhang worth of depth within a day.


    This kind of good thing could be had but not demanded. In the gourd, Yang Chen could use at anytime, anywhere. There was also an old tree demon in the Pure Yang Pce. Next, he will see the little monstrous talent Mu Bai, also Sun Qingxue had wooden attributes. These were unfathomably precious gifts.


    However, during the collection process, Yang Chen did not dare to rx his vignce, and always kept the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution on the verge of breaking out. The two Dacheng realm city lords, who though had guaranteed that they were not tempted, if tried to go against their im and tried to snatch the gourd, he could detonate it at any time.


    This was also a shock, one couldn¡¯t do anything about it, even if the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution was not useful for the two people, this gourd could gather it, and make the city lords have no worries for the future as well. In any case, the two would not let Yang Chen leave like this.


    The more than a hundred feet deep First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution Lake, was gathered in more than 100 days, nearly five months. The deepke had been reduced inch by inch, till there was only a few feet of depth left.


    While the bottle gourd received the First Wood True Essence Spiritual solution, the bottle of the medicine garden did not stop gathering it. The Peni Divine Woods were maturing every day due to the irrigation of the solution. It appeared as if the absorption would continue endlessly. Every day, the Peni Divine Woods grew taller and longer, the aura that came out was getting closer and closer to the purest form of First Wood True Essence.


    Peni Divine Wood was the closest to the Essence of the First wood, this First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution was the best catalyst for its irrigation. In just over half a year, even the worst Peni Divine Wood was now stronger than the one that Yang Chen used to refine for the First Wood flying sword.


    The portal in the medicine garden was also bing more and more dense and seemed to be able to form quickly.


    Of course, the First Wood flying sword, which acted as the medium, had also undergone tremendous changes. However, the change of First Wood flying sword was mainly in its aura, not the shape.


    Whether it was Yang Chen condensing Dan or the bottle in the medicine garden absorbing the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, it was necessary to use the First Wood fly-ing sword as a medium. After such a long time, it had thickened after being refined.


    Yang Chen¡¯s First Wood Golden Dan, these days was not idle, it still madly absorbed the First Wood True Essence. This could bepared to Yang Chen refining a small vial of Fifth Earth, Tenth Water and Seventh Metal True Essences, with their respective Secret Arts and the constant cultivation to enhance these spiritual powers.


    In just five months, Yang Chen¡¯s First Wood Golden Dan once again inted to arge circle, and the spiritual power level was directly at the peak of the early Jiedan stage. It seemed that he would soon enter the middle Jiedan stage.


    However, Yang Chen did not feel particrly rushed. Although these spiritual powers were purely First Wood True Essence, they were not cultivated by himself. If it wasn¡¯t natural, he wouldck a natural understanding. Only by constantly consolidating it would he be able topletely use these spiritual powers himself.


    Seeing that all the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution here must get absorbed by Yang Chen, he also began to ponder how to leave safely.


    With so many First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, the two city owners would never be willing to watch Yang Chen take it away. In particr, Yang Chen¡¯s gourd could gather the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, which could solve the hidden dangers of the city forever, so it was even more difficult for him to leave easily.


    Just because Yang Chen was now in control of the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution that could explode at any time, the two city lords were so tolerant of him. On the one hand, it could be regarded as a temporary solution to the hidden dangers of the entire city. On the other hand, it was a moment to wait for Yang Chen to put his guard down.


    In the moment when all the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution was collected by the gourd and Yang Chen put it into his Achievement Ring. Even if someone killed Yang Chen in this world, it was impossible to get the gourd from the Achievement Ring.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s body still had an aura of the First Wood True Essence about to erupt. This kind of aura could also stimte Yang Chen¡¯s own spiritual power.


    Without the First Wood True Essence Spiritual solution, there was a huge space around it, and a trace of the First Wood True Essence aura wasing from all directions. Yang Chen understood that this ce must be where the Immortal left behind the formation to collect the First Wood True Essence. Because it had been so long, there was too much First Wood True Essence umted here, and due to the pressure, it became a spiritual liquid.


    Yang Chen estimated that this city was discovered toote by theter Monster Race. In the future, if someone could collect the First Wood True Essence that had been gathered in time and prevent the situation of umtion of a sizeable quantity, all problems would be solved.


    There was no light in the day, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness had been explored, and there was nothing else worthy of his hands anymore. He took the First Wood flying sword and directly flew up into that strange liquid.


    In the liquid, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness couldn¡¯t explore very far, but Yang Chen believed that even the city lord¡¯s spiritual awareness was impossible to pass through these liquids.


    Yang Chen was hesitating, if he should also gather some of it. But after thinking for a bit, he finally chose to give up.


    Everything here was left by the in Immortal. Yang Chen had already received the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution he had left. He had already epted the reward of the immortal.


    If he wanted to forcibly collect these liquids, once the entire city was affected, the Immortal¡¯s cave would probably be destroyed. This kind of practice of taking things without leaving room was not Yang Chen¡¯s style.


    Even if he was to leave a ce for the development and reproduction of the Monster Race, Yang Chen was not afraid. The Daoists, Demons, and Monsters were cultivators between heaven and earth. Since even the Heavenly Court had left a ce for the Monster Race, Yang Chen did not have heart to do anything about it.


    All the way up, the force that could follow the spiritual awareness to pull people down was long gone. Yang Chen went up smoothly and entered the pool.


    As the water pool rose again, Yang Chen would soon be out of the water. However, just after going out of the water, Yang Chen saw two old people, one left and one right, standing on both sides of the waterhole, smiling and watching Yang Chen.


    At this time, Yang Chen was not afraid that his spiritual awareness would be attracted, and directly let go of his spiritual awareness to explore the movement around. However, under this investigation, Yang Chen was shocked.


    Within the scope of Yang Chen¡¯s exploration, apart from the two old people in front of him, there were only monster cultivator masters who had formed an encirclement in the distance, no one else.


    That was to say, during the time when Yang Chen collected the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution in the first half of this year, the two city lords actually dismissed the entire city¡¯s Monster Race cultivators, leaving only the masters of the Yuanying realm. It seemed that they wanted to seize Yang Chen in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Greetings to the two city lords.¡±


    Finding this arrangement, Yang Chen did not care. He came out of the pool, took a few steps forward, and then stood in a ce where he could see both old men at the same time. Arching his hands to the two, he greeted, ¡°many thanks to the two seniors! This younger generation junior thanks you.¡±


    ¡°It may be worthwhile.¡±


    The old man on the left smiled.


    ¡°Everyone is the same in the Monster Race lineage, and mutual corrtion is appropriate.¡±


    The old man with a cane on the right followed hispanion. He was the second city master.


    ¡°This younger generation junior had been practicing here for a while and did not dare bother the two predecessors. So now this younger generation will take his leave.¡±


    Yang Chen once again said to the two men and turned to leave.


    Yang Chen always kept the First Wood True Essence in an unstable state. The two city lords did not block him at this time. Just pointed at Yang Chen and nodded, standing in the same ce, watching him leave.


    They waited till Yang Chen went far through the entrance of the city. Those Yuanying realm masters could still be detected by him, but they were all outside a certain distance.


    ording to the spiritual awareness of the Jiedan realm, it was absolutely impossible for Yang Chen to find these Yuanying realm masters outside. To be on the safe side, those Yuanying realm masters were even hidden outside the scope of the exploration of the masters of the Yuanying realm, that was how much they were afraid of him.


    No one knew, that Yang Chen actually had the spiritual awareness of the Dacheng realm. Even if these Yuanying realm monster cultivators were careful, everything was clear in his mind.


    Standing at the exit of the city, Yang Chen turned his head and nced at the city again, then stepped through the exit. In a sh, Yang Chen¡¯s figure appeared above the Ten-thousand Trees Forest.


    The First Wood flying sword appeared directly at the foot of Yang Chen. His figure was like an arrow shot from a bow, flying rapidly towards the centre of the Ten-thousand Trees Forest.


    After a few breaths, the figures of the two city lords appeared in the ce where Yang Chen had juste out. Subsequently, dozens of Yuanying realm ancestors were behind them.


    ¡°Escaped?¡±


    The second city owner seemed to be able to sense the direction of Yang Chen¡¯s escape. He sneered and asked, ¡°is everything ready?¡±


    ¡°City lord, everything has been arranged properly.¡±


    A monster cultivator of the Yuanying realm replied respectfully behind him.


    ¡°Good, wait until he leaves the Immortal¡¯s cave to get a thousand miles away.¡±


    The second city lord said, the people shook and disappeared.


    The big city lord just stood there and did not move. The Yuanying realm masters behind him, stared at him while awaiting orders. The big city master was silent for a while, then jerked his head, and the dozens of Yuanying realm masters showed a happy colour on their face.


    Brush! Their figures flew around and vanished in a moment.


    Seeing the departure of the crowd, the big city lord stood in the same ce for a long time, and then slowly turned around. His body shape disappeared, but he did not move to catch up with Yang Chen but returned to the Immortal¡¯s Cave.


    The two city lords must always oversea the Immortal¡¯s Cave. Otherwise, others would take advantage of it. For the Monster Race, it would absolutely be a disaster.


    Yang Chen¡¯s figure had already entered the Ten-thousand Trees Forest. After the flying sword flew away from the big banyan tree for a hundred miles, the aura of Yang Chen¡¯s body suddenly changed and became a scent of the Second Wood aura. Then he sank and disappeared directly under the dense canopy of the forest.


    The second city master that had been chasing after Yang Chen did not expect this move from him. He subsequently lost the First Wood spirit power aura. When he hurriedly explored with his spiritual awareness, he discovered that Yang Chen¡¯s figure had long been drowned in the forest, even if he tried his best, he could not find the trace.


    Letting a descendant of the Jiedan realm get rid of him right under his own eyes, how could the face of the second city master who was a master of the Dacheng realm continue to hang on? He almost went crazy, directly driving his magic weapon into the ce where Yang Chen disappeared, and his spiritual awareness went wide open, looking for any trace.


    The many Yuanying realm masters had alreadyid down the Formation in the Ten-thousand Trees forest. When Yang Chen absorbed the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution below, the city lords began to arrange it, demobilizing all the residents in the city, and at the same time arranging the formation in the Ten-thousand Trees forest.


    The array method had only two functions. First, if there was no specified token on the body, it will appear in the battle formation. And the tokens of such Yuanying realm masters could get guidance and point out the direction of Yang Chen¡¯s escape. Another function was to control the explosive power of the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution within a range without affecting toorge a region.


    The second city lord was a little angry out of shame. People disappeared in his surveince. In the end, they had to rely on the array of the masters of the Yuanying realm to find him. This was simply a shame.


    However, no matter how the second city lord let go of his spiritual awareness to search, they could not detect the traces of Yang Chen. He seemed to have turned into a tree or shrub himself, disappearing from the space of all people¡¯s vision and exploration.


    Fortunately, the well-arranged array method had finally started, which dozens of Yuanying realm masters had spent half a year to arrange the array, which was still very surprising.


    The absorption of the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution took Yang Chen half-years¡¯ time, allowing the two city lords to have enough time to arrange it. In this array, anyone with no token and a cultivation base over Jiedan realm would be disyed precisely.


    The direction of Yang Chen was disyed on the token of everyone. Unanimously, the second city master and all the Yuanying realm masters simultaneously rushed in that direction.


    The second city master almost chased after him while gnashing his teeth. This time, if Yang Chen was able to flee under this heavy encirclement, the face of this master of the Dacheng realm would definitely be squeaky.


    What everyone didn¡¯t think of was that they chased and soon saw Yang Chen¡¯s figure. However, Yang Chen did not have the panic that they imagined, nor the kind of jade that burned in jade, but stood quietly above a huge canopy over, as if waiting for them toe.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare about the city master and all the seniors¡¯ hard work, this younger brother is leaving.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s voice came from far away, and it was as clear as one speaks near someone¡¯s ear.


    Later, everyone saw that Yang Chen¡¯s figure began to shoot at a distance. Everyone used all their horsepower to catch up, but only looked at his going farther and farther in vain. No one could catch up.


    Looking at the distant Yang Chen gradually fading into a smaller figure, the second city master suddenly bit his lips, his body swayed, suddenly turning into a hundred zhang long goshawk with double wings. He then suddenly followed.

 Chapter 304 – Three Matters

    The speed of Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle was very fast, and even Luo Yuan in thete Dacheng realm could not catch up. That was still the time when Yang Chen was in the foundation realm. Now Yang Chen had three Golden Dan, and it was not known how much stronger he was than before. The speed of this shuttle was almost 50% faster.


    But what Yang Chen didn¡¯t think was that the second city lord had such an original appearance, and the speed was even faster than the shuttle. The huge wings of the city lord were swiftly fanned for a few times. The distance begun to decrease rapidly.


    Fortunately, when Yang Chen was talking to those people on the edge of his own spiritual awareness, he had gotten up early, at least there was a distance ahead of the second city master. Even if the speed of the second city master was fast, it will not be able to catch up with him for a while.


    At this time, Yang Chen suddenly felt that he was somewhat overbearing. Among the predecessors of the Heavenly court, there were also a few Monster Race from the origin of birds, which were characterized by their speed.


    Because of the speed of the shuttle, Yang Chen had not even looked at the masters of the Dacheng realm. The second city master started to catch up and let Yang Chen see the impending crisis.


    He couldn¡¯t say it, if he can¡¯t escape this time, he could only use the Immortal Beheading de. However, how Yang Chen would ruin the Immortal Beheading de like this. He still unwilling from the bottom of his heart, so the first choice was still to run and escape.


    His spirit power was pushed to the extreme, Yang Chen let the speed of the shuttle to reach the maximum, to make a crazy escape while nning countermeasures. There was only one threat of second city owner. If he could solve it, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    This time, Yang Chen did not make the posture to detonate the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution. In the middle of the Immortal¡¯s cave, they were worried that the Immortal¡¯s Cave, where they cultivated, would be destroyed. But outside, even if Yang Chen detonated the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, only he would be hurt. For the second city master who was flying faster than himself, was almost impossible to damage.


    The two men chased like this, and the distance that was originally a hundred miles away was now shrinking. In less than ten days, the two were less than fifty miles away from each other.


    Although the second city master was getting closer and closer, the surprise in his heart was also getting stronger and stronger. This little calf had many magic weapons on its body, not only he had a magic weapon capable of collecting the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, but also had such a powerful flying magic weapon.


    When this situation fell in his eyes, the first reaction was that Yang Chen must have inherited them from an ancient Immortal¡¯s cave, otherwise it was impossible to have so many formidable Magic Weapons. At the thought of this, the heart of the second city lord suddenly heated up. If the magic weapon of Yang Chen could be taken for himself, wouldn¡¯t it be a big ticket?


    When these thoughts came out, they could no longer be pressed back. The second city lord thought more, if he didn¡¯t chase too fast, he would catch up with Yang Chen in the Ten-thousand Trees Forest. Not many things would fall in the eyes of some people, and eventually it would be good. The intention was to make himself the sole owner of the treasures that Yang Chen had.


    The second city master would not believe that Yang Chen had only the gourd and the flying magic weapon. Even if these two the big city lords shared it. The big end of the remaining things must be had by the second city lord himself to be reasonable.


    Thinking of this, the speed of the second city lord slowed down a little, keeping a little faster than Yang Chen, but before he flew out of the Ten-thousand Trees forest, it was absolutely impossible to catch up. He leisurely swam behind Yang Chen, slowly chasing.


    This chase and escape took a month¡¯s time. Seeing that Yang Chen had already seen the edge of the Ten-Thousand Trees Forest, his ear heard the voice of the second city master, ¡°this kid, you ran for so long, this old man has given you face! Don¡¯t you want to pick it up?¡±


    ¡°Catch up and then let¡¯s talk about it, senior!¡±


    Yang Chen did not want to go back directly and continued to fly fast.


    However, the other party gave Yang Chen the opportunity to fly out of the Ten-thousand Forest. For Yang Chen, it was excellent news. In addition to the shuttle being able to fly and flee from within the water, Earth Escape was also very outstanding. The wood attribute in the Ten-thousand Trees Forest was too strong. Wood destroys Earth, if Yang Chen even wants to use the Earth Escape, he must consider the risks. What¡¯s more, there was a formation to collect the First Wood True Essence of the wood under the forest. Yang Chen did not dare to risk the Earth Escape.


    But out of the Ten-thousand Forest, Yang Chen would not care about that. The second city manager¡¯s s flight was fast, could it be faster than the shuttle on Earth Escape?


    As soon as he left the Ten-thousand Trees Forest, the shuttle controlled by Yang Chen was much lower, and was just flying on the ground. The second city lord was only hanging from afar, and he did not know what was in his mind.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen paused, his body hung in the air, facing the rear, and the second city master who was 30 miles away. He shook his other hand again, saying ¡°thank you for the personal escort city lord, this younger brother will leave now!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the shuttle under the control of Yang Chen drilled into the ground. Looking from afar, it was like a seabird that had already sent prey to fly from the air.


    For a moment, the second city master didn¡¯t understand Yang Chen¡¯s n but suddenly he became furious. He pped his huge wings like a fan and rushed towards Yang Chen.


    At the same time, the second city master Monster Soul zed and ced a mark directly on Yang Chen¡¯s body. Even if Yang Chen went to the heavens, it was now impossible to escape from his Monster Soul tracking.


    This was not counting the fact that whether Yang Chen¡¯s body was in the ground. The second city lord had made a group of conglomerate Monster Souls hit Yang Yang¡¯s mind.


    This kind of Monster Soul attack had the same effect as Luo Yuan¡¯s Primordial Spirit attack, but it was not the kind of Luo Yuan¡¯s kind, but it was gathered into a group.


    However, when the attack power was the strongest, it was the moment when the Monster Soul spirits exploded. With a bang, the Monster Soul of the second city master directly exploded in Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    Knowing that his sea of consciousness had an explosion, Yang Chen seemed to have not felt it in general. His current understanding of the sea of consciousness was strong, even if it was his previous life in the spiritual world, it had not been so stable. Not to mention the Monster Soul explosion controlled by the second city master in the Dacheng realm, even if it was the Lan Ying (the octopus he met after being chased under the sea) that was ascending, it was impossible to use Monster Souls to hurt Yang Chen now.


    His figure indiscriminately broke into the ground, and the second city lord arrived after only a few breaths. Feeling the Monster Soul mark that he nted more and more, the second city lord was almost angry and thunderous.


    He was an airborne flying monster cultivator, although he had the ability to escape underground, but if he wanted to be free in the underground like Yang Chen, it was impossible. He could only track the Monster Soul mark on Yang Chen Soul.


    Yang Chen drove the shuttle and kept going down, only at a thousand feet deep did he stopped. This depth, even if it was the Monster Soul mark of the second city master, it would still be useless.


    Only if the second city lord would also go underground that there was any chance to chase him further. However, under the ground, the second city lord could not guarantee that his speed could keep up with Yang Chen and could only watch him at the edge of his spiritual awareness¡¯ reach.


    ¡°The second city master, once again sent me away, this younger generation junior is very grateful.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s voice chimed in the mind of the second city master, it passed through his own monster soul mark, clear and iparable.


    ¡°You want to go? Wishful thinking!¡±


    The second city master heard Yang Chen¡¯s voice, and noticed that he had turned his own monster soul mark into amunication bridge with him. Suddenly his waist straightened.


    If there was such a monster soul mark, even if Yang Chen was able to escape thousands of miles away, the second city lord could also perceive his direction. Unless Yang Chen had been staying underground and bing a mouse, as long as hees out, he would have to face the pursuit of the second city lord.


    ¡°This predecessor, this younger generation junior and the original owner of the Immortal¡¯s cave have quite a rtionship and can¡¯t bear to not bring down his inheritance.¡±


    The voice of Yang Chen in the mind of the second city suddenly became fierce, ¡°I only ask you to follow three of my instructions; senior, you turn around now, this younger generation junior takes it that this did not happen.¡±


    ¡°Ignorant junior, such big words!¡±


    The second city lord was furious. Yang Chen¡¯s words were clearly threatening to make him turn back. However, with the cultivation base of the second city master, in addition to the big city lord in the Immortal¡¯s Cave, it was impossible for him to agree.


    After so many years, how could the second city lord ept Yang Chen¡¯s attitude. Now the second city lord wanted to catch him and directly crush his corpse to relieve his own bad breath.


    Boom!


    A shuddering aura came through his own monster soul mark, the momentum it carried was simply unheard of in the eyes of the second city master. Even the second city master of the Dacheng realm trembled when he felt it.


    This was the aura of the master at the peak Dacheng realm, and it was also the aura of a monster race predecessor. The first reaction of the second city lord was this, but soon realized that he was wrong.


    This was not the master of the peak Dacheng stage. It was clearly the aura of the monster race predecessor who had already passed the Wind Tribtion and would soon ascend. This was definitely the Monster Strength¡¯s Crystallization that the predecessor had left behind.


    Yang Chen, a young Jiedan realm junior, could not have such an imposing aura. Moreover, if Yang Chen was a master who had already ovee the wind tribtion, he should have already ascended, how could he have stayed in the mortal world. This was definitely the Monster Strength¡¯s Crystallization of Yang Chen¡¯s predecessor which he had gotten from somewhere.


    The second city master had reached the peak of the initial stage, and with only one step he could enter the realm of the middle Dacheng stage. If he has this monster power crystal in his hands, then the second city lord was entirely likely to slowly refine this power crystal. At that time, don¡¯t talk about the middle Dacheng stage, even if it was the peak of the Dacheng stage, it was still easy as pie.


    In an instant, the heart of the second city lord burned again. He thought that was expected of Yang Chen. He said that he had a rtionship with the original owner of the Immortal¡¯s Cave. Maybe he was the descendant of the original owner of the Immortal¡¯s cave. If Yang Chen was killed, wouldn¡¯t the things that he passed down in his hands all be his own?


    Originally, Yang Chen¡¯s original intention was to use this demon power to make the second city master retreat but did not expect that it directly provoked his greed.


    ¡°Hand over the monster power crystal, hand over the gourd that you used to gather the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, and I will spare your life!¡±


    The threat of the second city master was directly transmitted to the consciousness of Yang Chen through the monster soul mark, ¡°don¡¯t dare to be stubborn, or you will die!¡±


    Yang Chen was silent this time. The second city lord could not detect any movements of Yang Chen for a long time. However, the monster soul mark showed that Yang Chen was still in the same ce but did not know what he was doing there.


    The second city lord had patience and he was ready. Originally chasing Yang Chen was about saving his own face, but now it was the naked interest. Nothing else, even if it was only for the monster power crystal, the second city lord must use all his power to reign it in.


    IF he couldn¡¯t catch up with Yang Chen¡¯s Earth Escape, couldn¡¯t the second city lord still use other tricks? The second city lord trembled all over his body, he sent flying hundreds of feathers on his bodies and which fluttered around in the surrounding.


    It was only a moment of effort, the feathers fell on the ground, and the feather handle was inserted into the ground without exception. Each piece of fallen feathers had a corresponding position. When the second city lord other feathersnded, his monster power was stimted. In a short time, those feathers formed arge array and surrounded hundreds of squares ofnd.


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    The second city lord mouth shouted loudly, hisrge monster powernded on the feathers and surrounded the ce where the array was covered. Within the scope of the array, all thend had be stronger than steel. Not to mention the Earth Escape, it was already lucky to be able to survive in it.


    A pair of ws stretched out in the air and caught on the ground. Bang, like a big hand that opened the mountain, the ground that was dozens of feet deep, was directly caught by a grab, and there were now many openings. The second city lord had already dug down hundreds of feet. A few more times, Yang Chen would be dug up by the second city master.


    ¡°There¡¯s a road to Heaven yet you don¡¯t walk it, hell is without a door, yet you charged into it!¡±


    The movement of the second city lordpletely enraged Yang Chen. Originally, he still felt that he had collected the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution from others, but he still had to pass on the inheritance. However, the greed of the second city lord made him think otherwise.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone responsible for every grievance, for every debt there is a debtor. You and I have no past grudges. No recent hatred. This predecessor had tried to take the life of this younger generation junior. This younger generation can only fulfil you.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice once again rang in the mind of the second city master.


    The words to the second city master from Yang Chen were simply turned to a deaf ear. When you look at it, he was striving to get a crystal of monster power from an ascended expert, why would he care for such words. The two ws instead sped up and excavated towards Yang Chen faster.


    Just when he felt that he was less than twenty feet away from Yang Chen, the second city master suddenly realized that his monster soul mark seemed to be taken by something and put into another ce.


    Suddenly, an extremely crazy killing intent directly rushed into his mind. It carried supreme majesty and terror. It instantly broke through the sea of consciousness of the second city lord.


    The second city master was looking forward to the glory of getting the crystallized Monster Strength, instead he ate this killing intent. Suddenly his sea of consciousness shook severely, his brain was in chaos. In his boundless fear, the second city lord fell into a deep crater, he fainted directly.

 Chapter 305 – Bountiful Harvest Again!

    Yang Chen¡¯s figure slowly got out from the hardnd. It couldn¡¯t be helped but said that the second city lord was powerful, and this set of feathers formation could restrain the art of earth escape. The only downside was that it took time to restrict it and Yang Chen¡¯s earth escape was faster and could not be blocked in time.


    If Yang Chen had been in the same ce, it would have given the advantage to the second city lord, that¡¯s why he was not so sure.


    However, it was already toote to say anything at the moment. Since Yang Chen decided and said his exmation of execution, there was no room for rxation.


    In the face of the unconscious second city master, even though he was a master of the Dacheng realm, Yang Chen still had a way to make his death certain. Of course, Yang Chen would not use a simple sword to cut his head, but a rtively gentle way.


    The reason why the body of the second city lord was not destroyed yet was still due to his consideration for his master Gao Yue. A full-fledged Dacheng realm monster core and corpse body, for any cultivator, was a precious priceless material.


    Although Gao Yue had a praying mantis around her, Yang Chen did not mind adding one more Dacheng realm puppet. Especially the body of the second city lord was a fast flying goshawk, even Yang Chen¡¯s current shuttle could not match it. Once his Master was in danger, it would serve as a good escape treasure.


    It was not known how many people would beat their chest and stamp their feet in desperation, If they knew Yang Chen intended to use the body of the second city lord like an escape treasure for his master Gao Yue. To recklessly waste natural resources like this! It was the body of a master of the Dacheng realm, ah!


    Speaking of it, perhaps the second city master was the quietest person to ever die in his hands, no struggle, no pain, no feeling. He lost his life while being in aa. (now the author is just mocking him)


    However, if the second city lord had a choice, he would never choose such a deadly method. Perhaps he had regretted the moment before thea, maybe not, who knew?


    The body of the second city lord was directly loaded into the medicine garden¡¯s bottle. The hundreds of feathers around him lost support of the second city lord¡¯s demon power, bing ordinary feathers. However, each feather was still tough as steel, but light enough to keep fluttering and maintain the characteristics of amon feather.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t forget to take them as well. The feathers of the second city lord, a monster of the Dacheng realm, seemed to have been refined and could be regarded as rare and precious treasures to further refine formations. His senior sister would definitely like them.


    As a city lord in charge of the Immortal¡¯s cave for many years, there were absolutely many good treasures on the second city lord. Yang Chen refused to let the second city lord¡¯s Qiankun bag be his anymore.


    Because of the actions taken by the second city lord, the terrain has changed greatly. Of course, Yang Chen would not stay here for a long time. After removing all traces, he drove the shuttle to quickly leave this ce. He then flew towards the snowy and icy north.


    He used the inverted sea jasper to shield himself from the exploration of spiritual awareness. After driving the shuttle at high speed for a few days, he opened the second city master¡¯s Qiankun bag to evaluate his harvest.


    The first thing he saw were hills of spirit stones, each hill to a specific grade; low, middle and high graded spirit stones, piled up into three hills. After so many years, all the treasures in the Immortal¡¯s Cave had to be purchased and rented with many spirit stones. The worth of the second city lord had made Yang Chen a little jealous.


    Although there were many spirit stones, it still did not let Yang Chen lose his sense of proportion. However, what surprised him most was the dozens of top-grade spirit stones. Each piece of spirit stone had a weight of several Jin, much heavier than the top-grade spirit stones that he obtained from the oldnd.


    At the time of being chased by Luo Yuan, Yang Chen had spent five top grade spirit stones in ten years. After giving his master Gao Yue and sister Gongsun Ling two, only another two were left. Good steel should be used on a good de. Sometimes excessive expense could be avoided. Yang Chen would even use high grade spirit stones instead of a top-grade spirit stone to power the shuttle in a bid to save top grade spirit stones for times of need.


    Now these dozens of top-grade spirit stones could be used to power the shuttle. No longer will he worry about the shuttle¡¯s requirement anymore. Now he could use them sparingly.


    Not to mention the top-grade spirit stones, if the other grades of spirit stones obtained were estimated, the value was more than a thousand jin of top-grade spirit stones. ording to calctions, the whole Pure Yang Pce added up, had no more than the second city lord.


    It could be said that Yang Chen was now one of the few super-rich people in the mortal world. He couldn¡¯t help but think that when the second city lord had such wealth, wouldn¡¯t the first city lord be richer?


    Of course, this was just a frivolous thought. Even if the temperaments of the monster race were different, Yang Chen had not yet decided to rob others. There was always something between the heavens and the earth, regarded as treasure, destined only to be his. He would never be guilty for taking such a treasure.


    No matter who attained such an amount of spirit stones, their mood would not be too bad. Yang Chen was also the same. The collected spirit stones would one day, buy him some needed materials for practice. Next, Yang Chen began to look at the other treasures.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped but said that the city lords who controlled the cultivation of hundreds of thousands of monster race cultivators, were indeed rich to the extreme. All of those cultivators searched for the spirit stones, almost all the good treasures found in the Monster Beast ins were sent to them.


    A variety of rare materials were piled up like garbage in a corner of the Qiankun Bag, forming a dense hill that waspacted together. These materials collected over a long time had been thrown together randomly, making ounting difficult.


    With just a few nces, Yang Chen saw several top refining materials, including fire attributed materials that he needed.


    The Bright Ray Sword of Yang Chen could not be left behind. Rtively speaking, the materials used in it were not of particrly advanced nature, resulting in the flying sword¡¯s grade not being too high. With these materials and the high-level flying sword that was previously grabbed from Elder Ming¡¯s hand, the Bright Ray Sword could achieve a level of an earth attributed flying sword.


    The materials of other kinds were also avable. At least Yang Chen believed that as long as he found the main materials of various attribute flying swords, his own Yin-Yang five elements flying swords would not need to prepare any auxiliary materials at all. These materials had now fulfilled those criterions.


    However, these were still not the most surprising to Yang Chen. When he saw the neatly discharged jade slips among the eightrge boxes inside the Qiankun Bag, he almost pulled his eyes out of their sockets.


    Eight boxes, each with at least one thousand pieces of jade slips. Yang Chen picked them up one by one, and after the exploration with his spiritual awareness, he suddenly found out that in this pieces of jade slip, the monsters of a certain race were recorded from the foundation of their cultivation to the advanced and then to the top cultivationw.


    A piece of jade was a cultivation method of the monster race. There were at least 8,000 pieces of it here. Was there a cultivation method for more than 8,000 monster races here? After Yang Chen took a few pieces in each box and saw it, it was discovered that there were six boxes with simr things. In other words, there were at least 6,000 monster race cultivation methods.


    Among the other two boxes, one box contains the method of the monster race refining. The refiners of the monster race were different from the human cultivators. The cultivators could refine with the aid of various materials,but for monster cultivators the materials were only auxiliary. What was really needed for the refining was some parts of them.


    She Kui and Xie Sha was able to make their own fangs andrge tails into Life Source Magic Weapons, while the old tree demon was using his own branch. Different monster race have different refining methods.


    Although Yang Chen had contact with many monster cultivators in the Spirit World and Immortal World, he also remembers some advanced refining techniques. However, Yang Chen was definitely not soprehensive in this method of refining of different monsters. There was no such system of low-to-high step-by-step.


    In the remaining box, it was the refining technique of some medicinal pillsmonly used by the monster race. The medicinal pill of human cultivators and those which were taken by the monster race were different. In addition to the cherished medicinal ingredients, they could also be used as medicines for all kinds of Monster Core and Demon Qi. Even the Jiedan stage masters of the human cultivators could be used as tonics for the monster race.


    Although this method of refining was deviant to the human cultivators, in the eyes of the monster race, it was as natural as how the human cultivators used monster cores as elixir. Themonw was to see which side of the coin they were at and which side to speak from.


    As the former Great Principle Golden Immortal, Yang Chen certainly does not think this way was uneptable. On the contrary, the real alchemist masters could refine the medicinal pills with the use of human cultivators.


    Although Yang Chen already has the most advanced alchemy techniques on the top of the Elderly Lord Pill Scripture?, the alchemy techniques and pill recipe of these monster cultivators were absolutely excellent references and collections for Yang Chen. Sometimes, maybe Yang Chen could gather two families and refine new medicinal pills.


    From this point of view, the masters of alchemy in the memory of Yang Chen¡¯s previous life seem to be only too old, and people have such a realm. Everyone else has its own limitations.


    It¡¯s just that these eight boxes of jade slips, plus the insights of Yang Chen¡¯s past life, were enough to make Yang Chen be the expert in the direction of monster cultivators. Don¡¯t mention Xie Sha or even a sly character like the old tree demon and the ruthless Lan Ying. Yang Chen could still give them pointers.


    If these things were taken back to the Pure Yang Pce, the Pure Yang Pce could be opened almost immediately to absorb the disciples of the Hall of entrics, and it would be a sacred ce for the Monster Race who could fight against the monster cultivators Immortal¡¯s Cave of the Ten-thousand Trees Forest as equals.


    Not only that, because of thebination of Yang Chen¡¯s insights and the experience of the cultivators practice, in some respects, the Pure Yang Pce could even surpass the Banyan tree, which has great significance for the development of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Even if it was temporarily open to recruit the monster cultivators disciples, it would be unrealistic, but at least the dozen masters of the Hall of entrics in the Pure Yang Pce already have a systematic cultivation method. If then, a dacheng stage monster cultivator could be roped in. If the monster joins the Hall of entrics, the strength of the Pure Yang Pce would more than double out of thin air.


    Anyway, now one sect after another has started to set up a Hall of entrics, and even the Greatest Heaven Sect was no exception. At that time, as long as there was a suitable time, the Pure Yang Pce could be the most popr martial art sect of the monster race, and their future development would be unprecedented.


    To put it bluntly, these jade slips were the inheritance of the monster race. Yang Chen was not sure whether the second city lord had all it here. Maybe there was still some with the big city lord, but this does not prevent Yang Chen from getting the inheritance of most of the monster race.


    After collecting these jade slips, Yang Chen continued to look for a lot of magic weapons in this Qiankun bag. He didn¡¯t know where the second city lord got the magic weapons. It was good that Yang Chen could reserve some for the Pure Yang Pce disciples, the poor ones could be sold and reced with spirit stones, it always good to make a small amount of money.


    However, after cleaning up so many things, Yang Chen did not even see a Spirit Medicine. You must know that no matter whether it was a Monster Cultivator or a Human Cultivator, it was the same regarding the elixir. Since the second city lord had so many advanced materials and spiritual stones, it was obviously not normal to have no elixir.


    Even if the second city master was a master of the dacheng stage, it was impossible to eat all the elixir that has been handed over to him. You must know that those jade slips still have the method of alchemy, and the elixir was even better, but after all, it was not better to eat it directly than to make it. The second city lord should know this truth.


    The only possibility was that the second city lord has a medicine garden space, and all the elixir were collected in the medicine garden space. Yang Chen¡¯s gaze began to search for something that might be a medicine garden.


    There were too many magic weapons here, and Yang Chen had to screen them one by one.


    The second city lord was dead, and all his spiritual awareness marks were also disappearing. Yang Chen could easily infiltrate his own spiritual awareness into various magic weapons and explore the use of the magic weapons.


    Flying swords, weapons, defensive armor, amulets, all kinds of things. After exploring hundreds of magic weapons, Yang Chen did not find the space of the medicine garden. Fortunately, Yang Chen had patience and enough time to see everything.


    Hard work pays off, when Yang Chen explored a transparent crystal ball, he finally found what he was looking for.


    As soon as his spiritual awareness touched the crystal ball, it entered a huge space. However, the space seems to have a resistance. Yang Chen could only know that there was a big space inside, but he couldn¡¯t know what was inside.


    For the second city lord, this medicine garden was very important, and it definitely had gone through many sacrificial refining. Yang Chen just got the body, but it hasn¡¯t been gathered yet. It was not so easy to control the medicine garden.


    Yang Chen¡¯s first reaction was to find a way to collect the space of the medicine garden from the Qiankun bag. But soon Yang Chen gave up looking. The second city lord did not think that he would die, and did not want to ascend to leave the medicine garden to future generations. How could he leave the method of gathering it in his own Qiankun bag?


    Now, Yang Chen could only violently refine the space of this medicine garden. ! ! !

 Chapter 306 – Merging the Medicine Gardens

    The location was far away, Yang Chen did not care about the time not being enough to solve the problems of this medicine garden, but he still hesitated.


    Violent refining could easily make the space unstable, in turn leading to the destruction of all the elixir in the medicine garden. Yang Chen in this life wanted to be a leader in alchemy, which couldn¡¯t happen if there was no medicinal material, so it was of great importance to obtain these elixirs.


    However, rtively speaking, this kind of ontology was already in the hands of the medicine garden, especially the medicine garden whose original owner had died. The brute forced way was the least difficult. The only thing that was needed was time and cultivation base. The original owner¡¯s mark needed to be worn out bit by bit. It was actually least difficult with enough patience.


    Yang Chen originally nned to adopt this method. However, before beginning, he suddenly thought of the crazy refining of his own medicine garden with the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution. The hidden portal in the medicine garden, must be made denser and stronger for it to show a sign of materialization. If he continued to perfuse it with the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, he would soon be able to open it.


    There was a point that people in the mortal world did not know that it was a space magic weapon. It could be used for biological growth of a medicine garden. It was born with the characteristics of engulfing the same kind of space. Of course, it was a high-level space that engulfed a low-level space.


    The high grade of the medicine garden made Yang Chen amazed and he praised the heavens. The medicinal materials were only in the first space in the medicine garden. Now, Yang Chen would open the second space.


    Even if the second city master had dumped his whole body¡¯s cultivation base for refining his medicine garden, it was impossible to be more advanced than an ascended old cultivator¡¯s garden. In this case, Yang Chen could directly let his medicine garden swallow up the crystal ball medicine garden without harm the insides.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen directly threw the crystal ball medicine garden into his medicine garden.


    As soon as the two spaces made contact, the bottled medicine garden was shaken for a while, as if it broke.


    But Yang Chen knew that this was just the impact due to the two space collisions, and it would not really hurt the insides. Even Xiao Tian was released in the medicine garden.


    As soon as it entered the space of the medicine garden, the crystal ball suddenly became bigger and became a huge crystal that could almost match the pure bottle medicine garden. On the edge of the pure bottle medicine garden, there was a wall made of crystal which blocked Yang Chen¡¯s gaze.


    Yang Chen understood that this huge crystal wall were the restrictions of the second city lord in his crystal ball medicine garden. Because of this, the two medicine gardens were still unable to integrate.


    Next, Yang Chen held the gourd, carefully controlling the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution inside and poured it into the pure bottle medicine garden.


    This time, Yang Chen not only watered the Peni Divine Woods, but watered all the First Woods too. Now that there was a gourd in his hand, Yang Chen could easily control the outflowponent of the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution. It was no longer used through an intermediary like the First Wood flying sword, thus, the effect was more direct.


    Other trees were not as slow to grow as the Peni Divine Woods. The trees in the medicine garden started to grow quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. They be thicker and taller, as if experiencing the advent of spring.


    After only a few days of flight, besides the Peni Divine Woods, all the trees, including the Thunder Pomegranate, had matured by hundreds of years. Even the most difficult to cultivate Thunder pomegranate had almost be an old tree close to a millennium aged demon. The thunder pomegranate fruit on the tree was already the size of a man.


    Of course, the Peni Divine Woods must be irrigated. This was the most precious species of the First Wood in Yang Chen¡¯s medicine garden. Yang Chen had not stopped breeding it even for a moment.


    Yang Chen¡¯s predictions was correct. In a few days, the portal had be more and more clear, and begun to have clear edges. However, under the touch, it was still very soft and tender, and there was nothing in the centre of the portal.


    It seemed that when the portal was fully formed, there would be a space channel in the centre of the portal, allowing Yang Chen to enter. Since there had not been such a change yet, he understood that his choice was very correct, and he should be more persistent.


    The crystal wall of the crystal ball medicine garden began to change slowly with the infusion of Yang Chen¡¯s First Wood True Essence. In particr, the First Wood True Essence flowed through the crystal wall, which was almost equal to True Essence sacrificial refining.


    The reason was simple, just as water would grind the stones in the river into smooth pebbles and eventually fine sand. The First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution was the water flow, and the crystal wall was the stone in the water flow. Under this kind of refining, even without much spiritual power that Yang Chen channelled, it would still be refinedpletely.


    First, the translucent crystal wall turned into a light green colour, then the crystal wall became more and more green, as if the green had prated deeply into its interior.


    Next, it was felt that the crystal wall began to slowly be clearer which was a sign that the crystal wall was undergoing refining. The First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution was the purest First Wood True Essence, even in the body of Yang Chen, the strength of the First Wood spirit power was not as strong as of this First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution.


    This most primitive spiritual power directly refined the crystal wall. Yang Chen¡¯s objective will thus be achieved with the help of First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution.


    Yang Chen had the feeling that this crystal wall was thinning a little, and the space of his medicine garden was also eating a little bit of space barriers in the crystal ball medicine garden. Without the support of the master¡¯s strength, the crystal ball medicine garden couldn¡¯t resist the encroachment of his medicine garden in any time and ce.


    By the time of the tenth day, Yang Chen had discovered that the crystal wall was transparent and could see its interior. This situation made his confidence to increase greatly. He thus, increased the infusion of the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution. No matter how much of it was infused, if the roots of the Peni Divine Woods got hold of it, all would be absorbed and not even a bit will be wasted. Moreover, it could speed up the erosion of the crystal wall.


    On the 10th day, Yang Chen already felt that the crystal wall was thinner by half. It seemed that if the same time was avable, the entire crystal ball medicine garden could bepletely integrated into the space of the pure bottle medicine garden.


    The vague portal doesn¡¯t seem to change much. It felt like it was just a bit harder to touch. Yang Chen did not know how long it would take for the portal to take shape. He simply no longer paid attention to this side but took full control of the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, scouring the crystal wall of the crystal ball medicine garden.


    There was a Kacha sound, as if something broke after Yang Chen spent another ten days refining the crystal wall of the crystal ball medicine garden. It cracked open, and then broke into pieces.


    The cracked pieces, when touched anything in the medicine garden, whether they be herbs or trees or mud, became instantaneous waves, as if being part of the medicine garden.


    A rtively unfamiliar force to Yang Chen swept across the entire medicine garden. It was mixed with a huge spiritual power, such as the same strong wind, blowing from his medicine garden to the newly added space.


    Yang Chen was outside, but his spiritual awareness was paying attention to the medicine garden all the time. He immediately understood that this was because the space of the two medicine gardens had just merged, but the concentration of spiritual power on both sides was obviously different, so this kind of spiritual flow was normal.


    As for the unfamiliar spirit power, Yang Chen still couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. The looming portal in the centre of the pure bottle medicine garden suddenly turned into a cockroach that saw food, it formed a huge attraction and absorbed the sudden burst of spirit power into it.


    Then, the portal showed further change. It originally had a soft edge, but now it began to harden to be a real entity.


    However, this process was notpleted in an instant, but started from one corner of the portal and little by little spread to other areas of the portal.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Chen suddenly realized that perhaps this force was the power of space integration which was absorbed by the portal and saved the trouble of sacrificially refining it.


    Now that the portal was still slowly forming, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t see the result yet. However, with thebination of the two medicine gardens, he could carefully count what good medicinal materials he now had.


    The medicine garden expanded by almost 100 acres. Compared to the original medicine garden space, close to one-third of the area was added.


    In this part of the area, there were countless kinds of herbs. Although it was not as neat as the pure bottle medicine garden, it was also not chaotic. At least a variety of medicinal materials with simr properties were basically nted in the same area.


    The level of the crystal ball medicine garden was still rtively low, and the ability to simte various environments was far less powerful than the pure bottle medicine garden. There were things like extreme thunder, such as Thunder Pomegranate, that can¡¯t be grown in it.


    Even so, Yang Chen saw many precious herbs in it. The Profound Yang Fruit in Yang Chen¡¯s medicine garden, also happened to be in it, but their maturity level was only a few hundred years, far less than the ones in the pure bottle medicine garden.


    However, there were also some medicinal materials that Yang Chen¡¯s pure bottle medicine garden couldn¡¯t match. At least arge ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, was a precious material that looked like four or five thousand years old. Although Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal garden had some, the maturity level was not so good, they were not as strong.


    What surprised Yang Chen most were the many precious herbs that only grew in the ins of the beasts. These herbs were very precious to the monster race, and few of them would be traded to the human cultivators after they were collected.


    Many of them Yang Chen had heard about but never had seen before. He didn¡¯t expect the second city lord to have such arge batch in his medicine garden.


    The scene of second city lord looking at these elixirs in his medicine garden, nonchntly taking them out and making people break their heads appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. The eyes of the masters of the Dacheng realm had by no means an unearned reputation.


    There were several kinds of medicinal ingredients, so Yang Chen immediately remembered a kind of medicinal pill that he had seen on that day in a monster race pill recipe. These medicinal materials were enough for Yang Chen to produce a batch of medicinal pills that had been turned into the Inner Sensing Pill by the monster race.


    Inner Sensing Pill of the monster race, after taking it, could increase the sensory feeling of the user by ten times. Whether it was the flow of demon power or the various blood movements in the body, the user could clearly perceive it.


    The senses increased tenfold, the user¡¯s feelings, all kinds of blood and demon power flow could be slowed down, so that users could have a better understanding of their own body structure.


    This kind of medicinal pill that allowed one to thoroughly understand his body¡¯s blood and demon power, could effectively enhance perception of his current realm. At some point, it had the same effect as the Questioning Inner Heart Pill.


    However, the material requirements of the Questioning Inner Heart Pill were too high, the materials had to have about ten thousand years of maturity. The Inner Sensing Pill was much simpler, materials with only a thousand years of maturity were enough.


    Basically, the Inner Sensing Pill only enhanced the sensitivity to feelings, but the Questioning Inner Heart Pill could also prevent heart demons from appearing. In terms of efficacy, the Inner Sensing Pill was a sub-solution to the body and cultivation of the user, while the Questioning Inner Heart Pill focused onprehension and thinking about the realm.


    Rtive to the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, the Inner Sensing Pill had basically no meaning for the a Dacheng realm cultivator. In the Dacheng realm, cultivators were already familiar with their physical and spiritual powers and could no longer be any more familiar with them. If they wanted to improve, they could only improve their minds. Only before the Dacheng realm, would the cultivators need the Inner Sensing Pill.


    There was also a shoring that because the sensory feeling was magnified ten times, so that in addition to the feeling of the demon power and blood, all other senses were magnified ten times as well. Whether it was pain or itching, or hot and cold, equally all were affected.


    After taking this medicinal pill, even if a person touched you gently during the effect of the pill, the user would feel extreme pain. The friction between the clothes and the skin would be considered torture. The changes of temperature in the surroundings would be magnified simrly.


    But even with this side effect, the Inner Sensing Pill had the same great benefits to the cultivators. If they could enter thebat training state after taking the medicinal pill, they could still fight normally and endure this degree of pain, basically some of the pain in battle could no longer affect the cultivators.


    This was not only a recognition of one¡¯s own body, but also a tempering of one¡¯s will. The benefits were self-evident. However, this Inner Sensing Pill needed some special spirit medicines of the monster race to be refined. Although it was not as precious as the ten thousand years spirit medicine, it was extremely rare. Even in his memory of his previous life, no one in the mortal world had ever owned it.


    Now, the pill recipe and the medicinal herbs were all in Yang Chen¡¯s possession, and he himself was an alchemy master. This also meant that the Inner Sensing Pill was no longer a patent of the monster race masters. At least people around Yang Chen would have the opportunity to try it.


    The monster race did not have a strong alchemy master, so the Inner Sensing Pill was usually only a grade one pill. What Yang Chen was curious about now was that if he could refine the grade two Inner Sensing Pill, how its effects would change?

 Chapter 307 – Unexpectedly Has Workers

    However, at this time, Yang Chen had been unable to consider the effect of the second grade Inner Sensing Pill, because the portal of the pure bottle medicine garden had undergone aplete qualitative change.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of the space energy generated by the space fusion that the portal had advanced that much. Now, the looming portal of the pure bottle medicine garden had truly stood in the middle of the medicine garden.


    The material of the portal was a non-gold non-jade, white door frame, without a seam. It revealed a beautiful engraved pattern on the top, but the centre of the door frame was ck, and nothing could be seen. No matter from the front or the back of the door frame, it was the same, there was no positive or negative.


    Where does this dark portal led was estimated to be unknown except to the immortal who had been killed by Yang Chen. He then took back the shuttle, found a safe ce and entered the medicine garden.


    Standing in front of the portal, Yang Chen was still hesitating whether to go inside. Getting trapped inside the portal in his own medicine garden would be a big joke.


    The firstyer of the medicine garden was known in the memory of his previous life, so Yang Chen was very relieved. However, now Yang Chen was not sure whether the secondyer of the medicine garden left by the immortal was a trap or a bigger advantage.


    While he was hesitating, Xiao Tian that had been ying in the medicine garden, suddenly twisted and went into the dark portal. Yang Chen didn¡¯t even have time to block him. He saw a circle on the ck portal, and then the figure of Xiao Tian disappeared without a trace.


    Xiao Tian was an important partner of Yang Chen. Although he was only discovered inadvertently, Yang Chen did indeed cultivate Xiao Tian as a saviour in times of life-threatening situations. As soon as he saw Xiao Tian, had rushed in. He no longer hesitated and went into the portal.


    It was all ck in front of him, but it cleared up almost immediately. Yang Chen immediately saw a scene of familiarity. He was in a huge space again.


    In front of his eyes was a patch of tidy medicine fields, with just random sweep, Yang Chen recognized that these were definitely the elixir that had aged for more than 10,000 years.


    Ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, which wasmonly found in the secr world, were precious medicinal herbs, and it was growing like crops here. Those who didn¡¯t know the goods would definitely think that the nearby ginseng was actually radish. Who could think of all the ginseng here were more than Tenth Grade?


    Not to mention any Vermillion Fruit, Arhat Beads or Grave Grass, crazy 10,000-year-old medicines, all neatly nted, like soldiers waiting to be reviewed.


    You must know that Yang Chen in his previous life, had just found a Ten Thousand Years Vermillion Fruit and when Yang Xi saw the treasure, he killed the Young Pce Master of the Greatest Heaven Sect to me it on Yang Chen. But now these things, no matter how much he wanted he could have, how could he not be stunned?


    The figure of Xiao Tian, shed over, and grabbed his arm. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Xiao Tian, he also felt relieved in his heart. He turned around and nced behind, the dark and heavy portal was still there, which made him feel a lot better.


    When he was going to take a closer look, suddenly Xiao Tian shed in one direction. Yang Chen nced, and his eyes immediately looked in his direction.


    ¡°This servant greets the master!¡±


    In the direction of Xiao Tian, two faint figures of girls appeared. The two figures were now facing Yang Chen and prostrating, but their bodies seemed to be shaking nonstop.


    Yang Chen was the owner of the medicine garden. He had entered with his body thus, he didn¡¯t feel the need to use his spiritual awareness to explore it. At the beginning, he didn¡¯t find the two girls, but Xiao Tian had made him realize their presence...


    After his spiritual awareness swept around, Yang Chen suddenly understood that these two girls were not real people, but Tool Spirits of the medicine garden. It was estimated that this was why Xiao Tian rushed in desperately from outside. Tool Spirits were favourite foods of Xiao Tian. It was quite normal for the two girls to tremble in front him.


    It was also due to the shock appearance of Xiao Tian, that made the two girls show up to see the master. Otherwise, if Yang Chen had not paid attention, maybe the two spirits would remain hidden until the day he discovered them.


    ¡°Please we ask the master for forgiveness!¡±


    The two tool spirit girls seemed to have one mind, and even their voices were merged together. When Yang Chen came in, they didn¡¯t show up. Naturally, he had not yet been treated as a true master. Being forced toe out by Xiao Tian, of course, they must plead guilty to him.


    However, when Yang Chen¡¯s powerful and unparalleled spiritual awareness swept through their shadows, the two tool spirits felt his great aura. They squatted on the ground and dared not to get up.


    When his spiritual awareness swept through them, Yang Chen immediately found out that the two girls turned out to be wood attributed Yin and Yang. No wonder there would be two Tool Spirits, First Wood and Second Wood, which contained all the Wood Type medicinal ingredients in the medicine garden. The yin and yang were the same. It was no wonder that all the herbs in this medicine garden were very strong, there were specialized masters taking care of them.


    Soon after his spiritual awareness touched the two women, Yang Chen received two thoughts. His heart moved, and the Beast Controlling Secret Art was issued. The two ideas were then clearer. At the same time, two small balls of light flew out from the heads of the two girls and then flew to the front of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was very familiar with this scene. This was a trace of their Life Source Monster Soul. The two girls presented their Life Source Monster Soul, also as the thought passed down, they recognized him as their master.


    Yang Chen did not hesitate to ept the two girls¡¯ Life Source Monster Souls. As soon as the souls entered Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness, he knew everything about the two girls.


    The one on the left wearing a light green dress was a Blue Jade Vine with a special solution. On the right, the one wearing pink clothes was a peach tree. It was easy to distinguish the First Wood from the Second Wood.


    ¡°Servant Azhu, meets the master!¡±


    ¡°Servant Abi, meets the master!¡±


    When Yang Chen received their monster soul, the two women had a look of joy. Then they greeted again, but this time they even reported their names.


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    Yang Chen told the two women to get up. After standing up, Yang Chen discovered that he didn¡¯t know if the two women did it deliberately or not but the appearance of the two women was the same.


    However, the two women were Tool Spirits, even if they stood up, they still looked like nothing, as if there was no entity at all.


    His heart moved, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness directly prated the sea of consciousness of ??the two women¡¯s monster souls. In a moment the two women¡¯s body shape seemed to have substance.


    With the strong spiritual awareness of Yang Chen, the shapes of the two women were getting more and more solid. Looking at the past, it was no longer a virtual shadow, but a solid body.


    ¡°Thank you master!¡±


    A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi certainly felt the changes in their bodies, and they fell to worship Yang Chen. Then A¡¯Zhu said, ¡°Master, this servant girl has no need for you to consume your spiritual awareness, if the master just supplements us with some spirit power.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was already at the peak of the early Dacheng realm. This infusion didn¡¯t cost him much, perhaps even less than one or two percent of it was used, but the two women could no longer bear it.


    With spirit power supplement, Yang Chen was more rxed. A¡¯Zhu was a member of the first wood, he directly controlled an extremely small drop of the first wood true essence in the gourd and sent it into the body of A¡¯Zhu. This time, A¡¯Zhu seemed to have eaten a big tonic, and her face turned red quickly, then her body changed countless times between the girl and a peach tree, and finally became the girl¡¯s appearance again.


    With this change, A¡¯Zhu seems to be no different from a real person. Abi next to her looked curious and envious.


    Of course, Yang Chen would not be so thick skinned. With a wave of his hand, a Second Wood spirit power was sent to A¡¯Bi¡¯s body.


    Compared with the first wood true essence, the spirit power of the Blood Phantom Vine was not enough, and not pure enough, still for A¡¯Bi, it was a good nourishment. However, the Golden Dan of the second wood had not yet condensed, so it took a lot of effort for Yang Chen to make it.


    ¡°My Second Wood spirit power is stillcking, I will find a Second Wood True Essence, and then I will replenish you with more spirit power.¡±


    Although the spirit power had been added, A¡¯Bi was stillcking in aurapared with A¡¯Zhu. Slightlycking some of the most original essence. Yang Chen knew why this was the case, so he said those word.


    Both A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi had already handed their Life Source Monster Souls to him. Their life and death were now rted to Yang Chen and they were definitely one of his own people. Yang Chen certainly would not treat them badly.


    ¡°Thank you master!¡±


    A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi once again thanked Yang Chen. Because of the connection with him, Xiao Tian also understood that the two Tool Spirit girls could not be eaten, and he shrank on Yang Chen¡¯s arm. The two women were no longer so afraid, and their trembling bodies rxed.


    Through the Life Source Monster Soul, a lot of thoughts were passed, and Yang Chen soon understood the origins of the two women.


    A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi were originally the first two nts transnted into the medicine garden by the original owner of the medicine garden. Originally, they were spiritual herbs of more than 10,000 years maturity. Because they spent most time in the medicine garden, they were also vigorously cultivated by the original owner of the medicine garden.


    Before they were nted in the medicine garden, A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi also had their own intelligence. However, just the beginning of the Spiritual Wisdom was still far from actual monsters. In fact, in the medicine garden, very few herbs had Spiritual Wisdom. This simple artificial spiritual nourishment made it impossible to turn the medicine in the medicine garden into monsters.


    The reason why the two women had their own instinct was because they had been tempered by the aura of Heaven and Earth and the quenching of the Heaven and Earth spiritual qi. They had already possessed the qualifications of bing monsters. This was the beginning of the Spiritual Wisdom under the medicine garden¡¯s enormous spirit power nourishment.


    However, it was obvious that the original owner of the medicine garden did not want to have two monsters in his medicine garden, so it was easy to take out their monster soul and refine it together with the medicine garden and thus they became the Tool Spirits of the medicine garden. Of course, because their body was in the medicine garden, the two had not suffered much damage.


    As a result, A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi became the people of the medicine garden who took care of all the medicinal materials. When the original owner ascended, the secondyer of the medicine garden sealed the two women with it.


    If the owner of the new medicine garden couldn¡¯t make it into the secondyer of the medicine garden, there was no way to be the owner of the medicine garden in the subconscious of the original owner. Therefore, until Yang Chen entered the secondyer of the medicine garden, neither A¡¯Zhu nor A¡¯Bi could take the initiative to establish a rtionship with Yang Chen.


    When Yang Chen came in, the two women did not want tomunicate with him. Because the first one who came in was Xiao Tian, and the Wolf-Dragons were natural enemies of Tool Spirits. It scared the two women on the spot and they did not dare to move. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t appear, the two women would not have dared to show up.


    Understanding their origins, Yang Chen naturally did notin about the two women. Now that the two had submitted to him, he had two more good people taking care of the medicinal materials. After that, the medicinal materials in the medicinal garden would only grow more and better. Yang Chen would not be more satisfied.


    Because of the existence of A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi, Yang Chen was now clear about all the kinds of medicines cultivated in the secondyer of the medicine garden.


    Even with Yang Chen¡¯s Great Principle Golden Immortal mentality, he couldn¡¯t fathom this medicine garden.


    The secondyer of the medicine garden was much bigger than the first one, almost by a thousand miles. Rtively speaking, it was almost aplete small world.


    Near the portal, only the mostmon elixirs were nted and regarded as general crops. Those which really needed a variety of special circumstances were still far away.


    Basically, it could be said that if any medicinal materials were needed in the mortal world, almost all of them could be sourced from here. Not only the rarest, but also some of the herbs used by ordinary people in the world. All could be found here.


    However, no matter howmon, ordinary herbs, if carefully cared for tens of thousands of years would ultimately be treasures. Even those special ones like gold stones, or Monster Core demon spirits, or medicinal herbs needed for mortal medicinal pills, Yang Chen had almost all of them now, and they were all valuable ten thousand years Spirit Medicines.


    Perhaps tens of thousands of years ago, these herbs were verymon, not worth it, so the immortal did not bring the medicine garden when he ascended, but only left a chance for the people of the future generations. Who could think that after tens of thousands of years, these ordinary things would be such rare and precious treasures?


    Years could make a lot of things rot, but they could also make many things extraordinary, and these carefully treated tens of thousands of years matured elixirs were part of it.


    ¡°The medicinal garden is well taken care of!¡±


    Yang Chen sincerely praised. In the firstyer of the medicine garden, Yang Chen had not carefully nned it. With A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi, he would just let them take care of it.


    A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi could also cross the portal. When they followed Yang Chen to the firstyer medicine garden outside, A¡¯Bi saw a lot of ten thousand years Spirit Medicine at first sight. Also, the recently recovered and vibrant blood demon vine.


    As for A¡¯Zhu, she was intently staring at the Peni Divine Woods. She opened her mouth and moved a few times, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 308 – Penglai Divine Wood Wants To Become A Demon

    As a medicinal garden tool spirit of the first wood, at least in the understanding of trees such as the first wood, A¡¯Zhu also had considerable insight. However, when she saw the Peni Divine Woods, she was shocked by Yang Chen¡¯s handiwork.


    Because of the secondyer closure of the medicine garden, A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi did not know that the firstyer had many of these new species nted. However, after all, the two women were all tool spirits, and once they came to the firstyer, they almost immediately knew what was being nted here.


    The original medicinal materials were basically the seeds thrown out by A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi thousands of years ago. Because of the rtionship between the medicine gardens, they have sessfully cultivated countless thousands of years of medicinal herbs. Basically, there were nts that were probably clear to both women.


    But now, there were so many more herbs and nts. However, the Peni Divine Woods and Blood Demon Vine were notmon. In particr, the Peni Divine was simply of the Peerless Grade. This was the purest tree of the first wood that could be heard of in the mortal realm.


    After standing for a long while, only then did A¡¯Zhu react. As soon as she became awake, she immediately rushed into the Peni Divine Wood forest, feeling the pure first wood aura, she was so excited that it was like she had gotten what she always desired the most.


    Although the first wood true essence was the purest first wood aura, but A¡¯Zhu preferred the Peni Divine Wood, a nt with a body. As a Tool Spirit, she shuttled back and forth through the Peni Wood Forest like a happy deer.


    The nearby A¡¯Bi was also curious, she was now kneeling in front of the blood demon vine, curiously staring at the bloody vines up and down. Her body was a Blue Jade Vine, and it was a natural nemesis of the blood demon vine. If it was not that the blood demon vine was for the owner, maybe she would have used her main body to poison the bloody vines.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t talk to either of the two, when they were getting familiar with the nts. It was just like a show of meagre skill in front of an expert. The two Tool Spirits had a nt body, and after being sacrificially refined, there was almost an instinctual connection tomunicate with nts.


    Although the various elixirs were not necessarily sensible, but A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi could understand the needs of the nts themselves through contact with their nt bodies. That also allowed the two women to look after the various elixirs better.


    At this point, A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi were the mostpetent masters of nting. No matter what nts were in their hands, they could know how to cultivate them. This was the second most important feature of this medicine garden.


    A¡¯Zhu had stopped moving in the forest of the Peni Divine Woods. She had changed her action to holding each Peni Divine wood and leaning her small head on the trunk as if listening to something in general.


    A¡¯Zhu¡¯s strange move seemed to not have affected A¡¯Bi. She went to work alone after watching it for a while.


    As an instrumental spirit, it had almost the same dominance as the owner of the medicine garden space. Soon, all the ten thousand years Spirit Medicines were transnted and disappeared directly, A¡¯Bi¡¯s figure also disappeared.


    However, Yang Chen knew that A¡¯Bi had taken these elixirs into the secondyer, which was more suitable for their growth.


    A¡¯Zhu still continued to inspect the Peni Divine Woods one after another. Her figure then appeared in front of Yang Chen.


    Next, A¡¯Bi was interested in the oceans that came out of the space. Since Yang Chen used the Tenth Water True Essence sacrificial refining, the surrounding area of ??the medicine garden space had a circle of oceans. Although there were no marine medicines growing in it, they were ready to receive some.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped but said that even if Yang Chen had the pill recipe of his memory, plus the pill recipe learned in this world, all the raw materials used in the medicinal herbs, there was no medicinal material in the sea. It seemed that it was easy for everyone to ignore some materials on the seabed. Instead, ordinary people would use ordinary sea products such as sea cucumbers and sea seals that were easy to catch.


    A¡¯Bi stood at the seaside of the medicine garden and quickly understood what these were. Her happy little hand waved, and most of the ocean disappeared without a trace.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s mind, a scene soon appeared. In the secondyer of the medicine garden, the edge of the space got expanded bing a small ocean. It seemed that after the Tenth Water True Secret Art sacrificial refining, the secondyer space had begun to grow.


    Next, A¡¯Bi began to study the soil of the firstyer of the medicine garden. This was the soil that had been tempered by the Fifth Earth True Essence sacrificial refining. Although the original soil was already very fertile, there was no such pure fifth earth aura. Feeling this kind of vigorous atmosphere, A¡¯Bi¡¯s little face had a burst of joy.


    Looking at A¡¯Bi¡¯s appearance, Yang Chen understood that she also wanted to move the soil that was tempered by the Fifth Earth True Essence sacrificial refining to the secondyer space. Yang Chen directly stopped her. A¡¯Bi seemed to be very ufortable with this action of his. She showed him a grieved and unhappy expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait for A¡¯Zhu to finish. I will use the Fifth Earth True Essence, Seventh Metal True Essence, First Wood True Essence and Tenth Water True Essence again for sacrificial refining in the medicine garden secondyer space.¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and exined.


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s exnation, A¡¯Bi smiled happily.


    Of course, Yang Chen was even happier. With A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi, he could not only master the pure bottle medicine garden morepletely, but also have two more good hands to take care of the medicines. This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be found withnterns Ah!


    A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi were clearly getting to the point where they were getting stronger with the years. At that time, if A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi had such ability before the original owner ascended, perhaps the he would have taken the medicine garden with him. Now it had fallen in Yang Chen¡¯sp.


    Over there, A¡¯Zhu finally arrived at thest Peni Divine Wood, holding a huge trunk, but her hands could not hold it all. The little face clung to the trunk with a solemn expression. It took a long time for her to hear all its thoughts.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Seeing that Yang Chen had been watching, A¡¯Zhu was a little surprised.


    ¡°Do you like these Peni divine woods?¡±


    Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    A¡¯Zhu nodded heavily and replied affirmatively. But soon, there were some expressions of desire at the end. She seemed to be holding back something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I am not taking care of it in the right way?¡±


    Yang Chen asked in confusion. If he really ruined these Peni divine woods for his own reasons, it would be a big sin.


    ¡°Master, most of these Peni divine woods have some intelligence.¡±


    A¡¯Zhu started to speak, but the information, shocked Yang Chen greatly.


    ¡°They have Spiritual Wisdom?¡±


    Yang Chen was shocked and asked in a hurry, ¡°when did that happen?¡±


    Formon trees, it was not easy to attain spiritual wisdom, but once they had the ingenuity, with the deep umtion attained in thousands of years, it was destined to be a monster.


    This was the case with the old tree demon Gui Shanyou, and the same was true for theter Mu Bai. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t imagine, if the Peni Divine Wood became like that, what kind of future would there be.


    If this was true, thenpared with the Peni Divine Wood, the old tree demon or Mu Bai, these current future masters, in the face of the Dacheng realm Peni Divine Wood demon would definitely be small characters.


    ¡°It has happened recently.¡±


    A¡¯Zhu answered with a stern voice, ¡°these Peni divine woods have experienced tens of thousands of years of a willingnd to nourish and have nted a good spiritual wisdom seed. Recently they have been heavily watered by the First Wood True Essence, and the seeds began to sprout slowly, but most people still can¡¯t detect it.¡±


    With this matter, Yang Chen was a little relieved. If he didn¡¯t know what changed the Peni Divine Wood in his own medicine garden, it meant that he was cking too much.


    It was nourished by the willingnd and was clearly in thend temple. At that time, Yang Chen dug out the location of the Peni Divine Wood Box, which should be the ce where people worshipped thend. It was indeed a magical thing to be nourished by the wish power to attain the seeds of spiritual knowledge.


    ¡°However, master, it is a pity!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s mood changed from relieved to confused by A¡¯Zhu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why is it a pity?¡±


    Yang Chen did not understand what A¡¯Zhu was pointing at and asked with a doubtful tone.


    ¡°In thest period, the nourishment of the First Wood True Essence should be the most important time for the opening of spiritual knowledge. However, while they epted the First Wood True Essence, they alsopletely epted the master¡¯s spiritual awareness imnt.¡± A¡¯Zhu answered with regret.


    ¡°What will happen?¡±


    Yang Chen still didn¡¯t understand, but he knew why. At that time, he wanted to control the flow of the First Wood True Essence. Obviously, he had to use spiritual awareness to control it.


    ¡°Once they open their spiritual wisdom, they will automatically regard their owners as their masters.¡±


    A¡¯Zhu¡¯s words still sounded her regret. She seemed to think that it was not worth it for these Peni divine woods to attain wisdom under such circumstances.


    Yang Chen was also in the same ce. As a cultivator, he certainly knew the difference between a free demon and a demon who recognized his master. After acknowledging his master, there would be some limitations, at least to some extent, the real masters are those who are self-cultivating.


    However, now Yang Chen had no way to return them to their original state. When he controlled the First Wood True Essence irrigation of the Peni Divine Woods, he simply wanted them to absorb it. He did not think about training the monster race, nor thought about giving them spiritual awareness marks. These Peni Divine Woods were marked with the spiritual awareness threads and werepletely unconscious.


    It was precisely because of this that these Peni Divine Woods, which had been washed by Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness for a long time on the seeds of spiritual knowledge, needed much more than simple elimination of the spiritual awareness marks. They had already remembered Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness in their soul, and naturally recognized him Chen as their master.


    Even if it was his own medicine garden¡¯s Tool Spirit, A¡¯Zhu still felt that it was a pity for these Peni Divine Woods. This was not an act of betrayal, but pity for the fate of this kind of Heaven and Earth Spirit Wood.


    Yang Chen also felt pity, but it was a pity with ayer of joy. If this was the case, didn¡¯t it mean that so many masters were now avable to him out of thin air? And they would remain the most loyal of subordinates.


    ¡°How long does it take for them to open their intelligence?¡±


    Yang Chen quickly calmed down and asked very seriously.


    ¡°It takes at least ten years, and we must always maintain that level of the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution irrigation.¡±


    A¡¯Zhu had estimated it before answering.


    Ten years, and consistently controlled First Wood True Essence irrigation, even Yang Chen could not help but feel that it was hard work to train a group of experts as subordinates.


    ¡°If you increase the irrigation speed of the First Wood True Essence, will it work better?¡±


    Yang Chen frowned and asked. Waiting 10 years for these Peni Divine Woods would be too wasteful.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    A¡¯Zhu looked at Yang Chen, and seemed toin a little, ¡°if you can soak them in the first wood true essence, it will be faster.¡±


    ¡°If they are soaked in the first wood true essence, there will be no problem?¡±


    Yang Chen had been worried that if the Peni Divine Woods were irrigated by arge amount of the First Wood True Essence they would have problems. So, he had thought to find ways to control the amount but now that A¡¯Zhu said this, wasn¡¯t he doing useless work before?


    One must know that the Banyan tree Immortal¡¯s Cave was not without the tree demon, but it was still bombarded by the First Wood True Essence Spiritual solution. Yang Chen also did it for safety reasons, otherwise it would not cost this kind of effort.


    ¡°Inborn Divine Wood which are of the first wood are better off with purer First Wood True Essence Wood. How can it be a problem?¡±


    A¡¯Zhu quickly continued, ¡°the owner thought that these god like Peni Divine Woods would easily be damaged?¡±


    Being taught by a Tool Spirit, was the first time for Yang Chen. However, this was to let him find a way to train the Peni Divine Woods faster. After thinking about it, Yang Chen still asked, ¡°in this medicine garden, will it be able to bear a lot of First Wood True Essence?¡±


    ¡°The firstyer certainly can¡¯t.¡±


    A¡¯Zhu replied earnestly, ¡°but the secondyer will bepletely fine. No matter how much First Wood True Essence you put there, it will be able to bear it.¡±


    ¡°Transnt them to the secondyer.¡±


    Yang Chen decisively said.


    The Peni Divine Woods was naturally given to A¡¯Zhu to handle, and soon, she transnted them to the secondyer¡¯s most suitable ce. After doing all this, A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi looked at Yang Chen curiously, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Yang Chen did not exin. He directly controlled the space of the medicine garden and formed a huge pit on one side of the Peni Divine Woods. Then, in the eyes of A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi, the gourd was taken out, he then opened its mouth, and began to dump it into the big pit.


    The first wood true essence liquid rushed into the big pit like a waterfall. After a while, Yang Chen poured out almost half gourd worth of First Wood True Essence Solution, filling the big pitpletely.


    From the moment the dumping began, A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi directly became two stunned statues. Looking at the situation in front of them, they were so shocked that they could no longer move.


    Who could think that the iparably precious First Wood True Essence with the purest First Wood aura in the Heaven and Earth, had been condensed into a liquid solution? The most incredible thing was that there was so much of this spiritual solution that could form this smallke?


    ¡°With this kind of nourishment, how long can itst?¡±


    Yang Chen put away the gourd and asked casually.

 Chapter 309: Taking On A Disciple

    A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi stayed quiet like statues for a long while. Even if they were Tool Spirits, even if their main bodies were also Blue Jade Vine and Peach Tree, even if they could mobilize all the spiritual power of the medicine garden to nourish one ce at any time, could they still have such weaponry?


    The First Wood True Essence couldn¡¯t be quantified as it had been condensed into a spiritual liquid. This drop was enough to make people covet this precious solution which Yang Chen seemed to have poured out without much care. For a time, both women remained in a shocked state without a word.


    Only when Yang Chen asked again, did A¡¯Zhu react to some of the questions that her master had asked. She replied quickly, ¡°if this is the case, their spiritual wisdom would be born in at least one year. After which they can start cultivation.¡±


    With this answer, Yang Chen also secretly rejoiced. These Peni Divine Woods were excellent in appearance, and it conceivably after the opening of their Spiritual wisdom, their aptitude for practice would absolutely not be bad. With these dozens of loyal and devoted subordinates, he could handle a lot more matters.


    ¡°Take care!¡±


    Yang Chen urged A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi. Then his body returned to the outside.


    A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi these Tool Spirits had already received benefits from Yang Chen. He also promised to sacrificially refine the secondyer medicine garden space immediately after he goes out. Thus, they were delighted beyond measure, naturally Yang Chen¡¯s words were in their hearts. They could never forget them.


    Yang Chen did not forget his original intention foring this time. The First Wood True Essence had already been sessfully obtained, and the First Wood True Secret Art had already beenpletely cultivated. Next, he would go look for the future monstrous talent Mu Bai.


    After discerning it, Yang Chen drove the shuttle to continue his journey.


    The medicine garden was taken into his hands to carry out the overall sacrificial refining. Now Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base had risen by arge level, his spiritual awareness had be so powerful that it could not be described with words. It was much easier to sacrificially refine than in the past, and a lot of time could be saved.


    Originally, Yang Chen had used the Heavenly Spirit Treasure Refining Secret Art, Second Layer Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secret Art and Fourth Layer sacrificial refining. Now simply together with the Dome Hall in the same ce, he carried out one sacrificial refining.


    In just half a year, Yang Chen sacrificially refined the medicine garden to the Heavenly Spirit Second Layer and Earthly Fiend Fourth Layer boundary. This time with the First Wood spirit power achieving Jiedan realm, Yang Chen immediately tried to carry out the Heavenly Spirit Third Layer and Earthly Fiend Sixth Layer sacrificial refining.


    During the process of the sacrificial refining, the beginning was smooth like flowing water. Of course, Yang Chen also understood that this was to the credit of A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi. The entire medicine garden had no resistance at all, and the sacrificial refining was extremely smooth.


    A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi looked at all the garden space, and all the soil became ayer of Fifth Earth, and after being refined by the Seventh Metal True Essence, even thend contained the seventh metal aura with an inborn metal feel to it. The surrounding sea was now more spacious, and the First Wood was even more prosperous.


    Compared with the nts of the First Wood, the improvement of the Second Wood nts was not very perceptible. First, Yang Chen did not have the Second Wood True Essence. Secondly, he did not have enough Second Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution to nourish all the medicinal herbs of that type.


    ¡°I really want to see what rare elixirs are in the ocean.¡±


    Amon thought spread from the medicine garden to Yang Chen¡¯s mind. There was no condition before, but now it had a wide ocean and waspletely suitable for nting.


    ¡°There is a chance.¡±


    Yang Chen gave A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi a message of thought, and then stopped the sacrificial refining of the medicine garden. Then began to go to a lot of ces.


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s calction, he had not yet arrived at the forest where Mu Bai was located. However, the surrounding weather had already cooled down for snow to appear.


    He remembered that Mu Bai was born in a cypress forest. His spiritual awareness spread widely, and he began to look for cypress woods slowly along the way. Now Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness could cover at least a few hundred miles. As long as his speed was a little slower, he would be able to sense trees, movements and sounds, miles ahead of him as naturally as taking a nce.


    After going north for a thousand miles, Yang Chen noticed that there were already many cold storms around. Under the storms¡¯ gales, weaker monsters would be directly injured, not to mention the cold that was mixed with them. Enough to freeze them instantaneously.


    If It was just the cold or just the storm, the power would not be that great, but everyone knew that a frozen body can be shattered into pieces with little effort. The cold storm had such an effect.


    No wonder that Mu Bai had such high achievements in the future, he had grown up in such an environment. From the moment of germination, he grew up in hardships all the time, experienced countless sufferings, and always faced the test of life and death. If such a monster didn¡¯t have a bright future, it would be a strange thing indeed.


    Yang Chen was in the shuttle and did not have to directly bear the storm. However, after detecting the storm, Yang Chen took up the shuttle and switched to his flying sword. Was there anything better than consolidating his cultivation base with this storm?


    The bone-chilling cold storm blew on his body which felt just like having countless knives strike it. Even Yang Chen had to work hard to force the storm to fly around his body.


    However, soon, Yang Chen discovered that such an effect was not effective, thus, he simply let go of the resistance. He let the storm blow on his body and began to practice the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique, relying solely on the strength of his flesh to withstand the storm.


    The storm was mixed with ice and snow, and it kept hitting on Yang Chen¡¯s body. His body was like a steel cast. Whatever hit it would be shattered to pieces.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Chen unexpectedly discovered that while resisting the cold and storm, the speed of the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique cultivation had increased. It seemed that this was due to being under pressure.


    With such advantages, Yang Chen was not in a hurry to find Mu Bai. In thisrge area of ??snow and ice, while practicing the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique, he slowly looked for the rarest cypress forest.


    He knew the direction, but he didn¡¯t know the specific location. In this area of ??millions of miles, it was like finding a needle in a haystack. However, Yang Chen was not in a hurry, as he could refine his body with the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique. When he would find Mu Bai would not count for much. Even if he could not be found, Yang Chen would not be annoyed, it could only show that Mu Bai had no karma with him. A person getting chosen as a disciple was also a very fateful matter.


    Strangely enough, when Yang Chen slowly moved in this area, he suddenly found a cluster of cypress trees forming a small forest within the range of his spiritual awareness!!!


    He had the heart to nt flowers, but he had no intention of inserting willows into the shade. Perhaps this was the case. When Yang Chen noticed this, he smiled slightly. It seemed that this cypress may have a karma with him.


    He slowly flew over; Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness began to explore unscrupulously in the cypress forest.


    It was not surprising that such a cypress forest appeared in the north, but in this extreme weather, it was somewhat rare.


    This cypress forest had been a hundred miles away. Almost no one in this ice sheet would get involved, so there was no trace of smoke or life.


    After a powerful scan of his spiritual awareness, Yang Chen soon discovered that there was a spiritual pulse vein under the cypress forest. No wonder there would be so many cypress trees growing there, and how there would be that monstrous talent Mu Bai also growing there.


    When the spiritual awareness of the Dacheng realm explored the cypress forest, movements in the forest were all almost seen at a nce. After a while, Yang Chen discovered at least a hundred cypress trees. Their cultivation base was from the qi refining to the peak of the Jiedan realm.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t determine which one was the cypress he was looking for, so he could only look for it ording to his aptitude. Speaking of it, these cypress trees could be monster cultivators with outstanding talents in this cypress forest, otherwise it would be impossible to stand out among almost hundreds of thousands of cypress trees.


    However, the cypress that Yang Chen was looking for was a genius. His qualifications for cultivation were absolutely unmatched. Therefore, Yang Chen only needed to find the best one. Of course, the qualifications were not absolute. The acquired character and chances could also change the conditions of a person¡¯s life. People were like this, and the monsters were the same.


    Under the pressure of the Dacheng realm spiritual awareness, even the cypress monster that had already reached the peak of Jiedan realm couldn¡¯t help but shiver slightly. Although these cypresses were not transformed, they all looked like enormous trees. It seemed that only the trunk treetops were shaking with the storm, but Yang Chen understood that they were afraid.


    A cultivator of the peak Jiedan realm was unscrupulously frightened by a master in the Jiedan realm with Dacheng realm spiritual awareness. Of course, abnormal people like Yang Chen were exceptions.


    This group of cypress monsters were in such a state that they all thought that they have been stared at by a master of the Dacheng realm. Thus, they were all stunned, and did not dare to have a trace of any extra movements.


    Yang Chen carefully explored each cypress. Soon he knew about their situations. Eventually he concentrated on two particr cypresses.


    One naturally was the one cypress with highest cultivation base of the peak Jiedan realm, the other one, was still a little cypress.


    As the one with the highest cultivation base, Yang Chen would certainly pay attention to it. However, he found its aptitude being not the best. The reason was that the one with the highest cultivation base was the oldest. It had only reached the present stage under the nourishment of the spiritual veins for many years.


    Other was still young but with the best aptitude. Its body held a crown in the middle of a piece of ordinary cypress wood. There was no trace of marks on its long trunk either. The trunk was straight and held no scar or other markings. The roots were very solid and developed, almost several timesrger than the surrounding cypresses.


    In addition to this, there was another point. This little cypress monster had a kind of spiritual power that was more mellow than other people. Even in the same realm, it was stronger than the surrounding ones.


    After confirming these two features, Yang Chen used the Beast Controlling Secret Art to convey his thoughts. Soon he knew the thoughts of ??the cypress monster of the peak Jiedan realm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which high-ranking person hase, so, please forgive me!¡±


    As one of the oldest and most privileged cypresses, the old tree of the peak Jiedan realm had naturally be the patriarch of this cypress family. With the oppression of Yang Chen¡¯s Dacheng realm spiritual awareness, the old tree quickly asked for forgiveness.


    ¡°We have not offended him! Why we must ask him to forgive our sins?¡±


    One of the thoughts from the cypresses next to it was clearly passed sent to Yang Chen. He couldn¡¯t help butugh at the expression of dissatisfaction. It was the little cypress that he fancied.


    ¡°Hmmm?¡±


    Yang Chen did not speak or get angry, instead he directed the suppression of his spiritual awareness of the Dacheng stage to directlynd on the head of the little cypress.


    In a short time, the little Mu Bai felt squashed by arge mountain. Yang Chen¡¯s figure seemed to suddenly be the most powerful god. He could crush Mu Bai into pieces at anytime and anywhere.


    Under such pressure, the small cypress Mu Bai suddenly burst out and his body suddenly showed a verdant green. The snowke on the canopy fell, and it went against the pressure of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness. At first nce, he was like a stubborn kid.


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Yang Chen sneered. The sneering made the other cypresses shudder.


    ¡°Predecessor please appease your anger! Children are not sensible, I also ask the predecessor to forgive!¡±


    The Old cypress saw the situation, and a cold sweat came over his body due to fear. He was just cypress, so he could not sweat. However, he still expressed simrly to show his intention to ask Yang Chen to calm his anger.


    This little cypress monster was one of his descendants. Meaning his descendant has offended even his predecessor, how would he not be scared. It would not be a big deal now, if Yang Chen was angered enough to extinguish their entire family. Looking at the level of his spiritual awareness, it would not be a difficult matter either.


    Unafraid of the strong pressure, and in the face of the Dacheng realm spiritual awareness, he still dared to express his opinions. He had shown tough willpower for all to see. Yang Chen had confirmed that this little guy was the future generation monstrous talent Mu Bai whom he was looking for.


    ¡°If you want to appease my anger, you can.¡±


    Yang Chen directly sent a message to the old tree of the peak Jiedan realm, ¡°this little cypress is very interesting. I intend to ept him as a disciple. What do you think?¡±


    To lift the oppression of the spiritual awareness, he made it necessary for Mu Bai to ept his apprenticeship. This conversion made the old tree feel puzzled for a while. Looking at Yang Chen in a daze, he didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do.


    ¡°I see that his qualifications are good, and I intend to ept him as a disciple. What do you think?¡±


    Seeing the old tree in a daze, Yang Chen asked again.


    The old tree reacted and hurriedly conveyed his thoughts, ¡°this predecessor can cultivate my grandson, that is his blessing! How he could ask for more?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be his apprentice!¡±


    The old tree here expressed the willingness to agree, and the little cypress on the other side said something that they were not expecting. When this was said, the old tree, was anxious enough to cover his mouth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Yang Chen had some setbacks. If monster race could find a way to cultivate faster, almost all of them would ask for it. Was this little guy actually unwilling?

 Chapter 310: Capturing The Apprentice

    ¡°You are just a cultivator in the early Jiedan realm. Why do you want to be my master?¡± This time, the little cypress revealed Yang Chen¡¯s real cultivation base, and even recognized that he was not a monster but a human cultivator.


    Yang Chen was startled. He had used his spiritual awareness to suppress all the cypresses here. It was to give them an illusion that he was a master of the Dacheng realm, suppressing them so they dare not resist. Even the old tree at the peak Jiedan realm was suppressed by him, but he was seen through by this little tree monster.


    After being in a daze, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but admire him in his heart. This time he had picked up a treasure. No matter whether this little tree monster was indeed the monstrous talent Mu Bai, with such an eyesight, even under spiritual awareness suppression, it was imperative that it would be among the future monster race experts.


    ¡°You are just at the Jiedan realm?¡±


    Listening to the little tree monster, the old tree in the peak Jiedan realm began to tremble. He was very clear about his eyes and his grandchild¡¯s eyesight. Even he couldn¡¯t hide it. Yang Chen turned out to be just an early Jiedan realm master, while he had already respectfully called him a predecessor, countless times.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was too powerful. When he put it out to suppress these cypresses, they almost dared not doubt. There was also no tree monster that raised any doubts.


    ¡°I am at the early Jiedan realm, but I can be your master.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s figurended on the ground and stood in front of the little tree monster.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it after you defeat me first!¡±


    The little tree monster was very confident, Yang Chen was very sure about that. This showed that it was not the first time for it to do such kind of thing. That was to say, the little tree monster had at least fought with his otherpanions here. With the strength of his early Jiedan realm cultivation base, he dared to challenge Yang Chen as if it had won more than once in a simr situation. Maybe the old cypress was not his opponent.


    In the early Jiedan realm, he could cope with the peak Jiedan realm. This kind of powerful performance could almost bepared with the current Yang Chen. He was now even more more interested in the performance of this little tree monster. He was almost certain that this little guy was the monstrous talent Mu Bai of the future.


    Standing in the same ce, Yang Chen did not move, directly using his body to confront the attack of the little tree monster.


    Boom!


    The little tree monster¡¯s thick branches struck Yang Chen¡¯s body. His body that had been tempered by the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique actually felt a bit pained. If he had not already prepared, he would have prepared the Golden bell, this blow could make Yang Chen bruised andcerated.


    ¡°Not strong enough! You also only possess a single means of attack.¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head in front of the little tree monster, and still didn¡¯t start his attack.


    Boom!


    The roots of the big canopy emerged from the foot of the little tree monster, directly entangling Yang Chen. This was amon method used by tree monsters. Once entangled by the roots, one would be bound, then they would be tighter and tighter. In the end, the victim would only die.


    But Yang Chen casually pulled one of his arms to pull away one of the thickest roots. Then seemingly he casually pulled it a few times, but the little tree monster obviously felt a much stronger pull. The power pulled its limbs apart, making it no longer able to entangle Yang Chen.


    Boom!


    He then stuck with his trunk, while striking some of the surrounding cypresses as well.


    Yang Chen still did not evade and let the attack fall on himself.


    Ping!


    A series of sounds made the group of cypresses think as if the attack fell on metal. The strike even made them feel pain.


    Whiz!


    The sound of a high-speed object flying across space was heard. An emerald green light with a shadow cut through space, directly towards the throat of Yang Chen. A mming sound was heard, and the green shadow stopped, revealing itself to be a wooden flying sword. At first nce, it appeared to be refining from its own body. At this moment, it had stopped in front of Yang Chen¡¯s throat seemingly not being able to find a way to cut it.


    ¡°Your flying sword is good, but it has not been refined much, the material quality is also not very good, and no other material supplement has been added as well. No matter whether it is sharp or texture, it is somewhatcking.¡±


    Yang Chen turned his head and looked at the owner of the flying sword, the old cypress tree at the peak Jiedan realm. Here only he could sacrificially refine a flying sword, other cypresses had not reached such a level.


    This was the sorrow of the ordinary monster cultivators. For a long time, in the absence of inheritance, they could only practice ording to their own instincts. In refining and alchemy, they were very weak, even if they were as strong as the old tree monster Gui Shanyou, they still were inferior. It was not until Yang Chen had met him that he gradually improved.


    ¡°You have all made your move, should I make mine now?¡±


    Yang Chen smiled at the old cypress wood.


    This smile, in the eyes of the old cypress, suddenly had a bad feeling. Old cypress wood rushed to pass a hint of thought, ¡°predecessor, please show mercy!¡±


    As soon as this thought arrived, Yang Chen¡¯s figure appeared on his side. He couldn¡¯t even see how Yang Chen attacked. Yang Chen reaching out and hugged the old cypress wood¡¯s body. Then shouted as he pulled with his arms.


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s arms started to uproot the huge body of the old cypress tree out of the ground.


    Yang Chen did not give the old cypress tree any opportunity, his hands kept changing positions, and in an instant, the body of the old cypress tree had beenpletely pulled out from the ground. He then threw the old cypress tree by its main root, not even utilizing his spiritual power.


    The huge cypress was directly thrown into the air by Yang Chen. It then fell far off on the ground. A bang was heard with its fall. Although the old cypress wood was already at the peak of the Jiedan realm, his body had never left the ground which made him panic.


    Yang Chen¡¯s figure swayed and he came in front of the little tree monster. He served him with the same treatment. Regardless of how the little tree monster struggled, he could not resist the tremendous power of Yang Chen¡¯s hands.


    After a while, the body of the little tree monster was uprooted. Then Yang Chen followed thew of throwing it just like the old cypress tree.


    As the old patriarch and the future star were uprooted by Yang Chen, the other cypresses around him almost went crazy. Countless branches and stones, like raindrops, flew towards Yang Chen¡¯s head.


    ¡°Quiet!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s voice suddenlymanded. Then, a sound was heard on his body, like how striking a giant bell would have sounded. Then simr smaller sounds quickly rang out.


    Everything that struck Yang Chen had turned into a powder in an instant. When the bell sound rang, the cypress monsters whounched the attack suffered a heavy blow. All stopped their attacks and their branches rxed softly. At first nce, it looked like as if they had fallen into aa.


    What was unexpected, was that the old cypress and the little tree monster were still awake. Looking at Yang Chen now, was like seeing a monster. He was full of surprises.


    ¡°It is really is easy to ruin you.¡±


    Yang Chen said as he walked over to the old and the young cypress.


    The two tree monsters were in the process of rooting themselves back into the soil. Seeing Yang Chening over, the little tree monster still shown a desire to fight. Yang Chen¡¯s body suddenly rushed out to the two like a fire dragon, and quickly engulfed them.


    A purple and a green fire dragon, appeared to fly around the two cypress monsters, even rubbing their bark as they flew. The zing mes exuded intense heat, and there was no doubt that Yang Chen could turn both into charcoal at any time, if he willed it.


    ¡°What are you going to do to them?¡±


    The little tree monster was indeed a strong character. Currently, he did not care about himself and the old cypress, but he was worried about the other cypresses very much.


    ¡°They just temporarily lost consciousness.¡±


    Yang Chen replied with a smile. He thought it interesting for the little cypress to show concern about hispanions in this situation.


    In order to show that he did not lie, his spiritual power urged, and the golden bell in his body buzzed and then went silent. This time, unlike earlier, other cypresses awakened.


    Soon all the cypresses in forest woke up. Everyone saw the two fire dragons beside the old cypress and the little tree monster, making all of them shocked. But at this moment, everyone knew that the lives of two people were hanging in the hands of Yang Chen, so no one dared to act rashly.


    In fact, when the previous blow hit, all the cypress monsters knew that even united, they were not Yang Chen¡¯s opponent. Now that the patriarch¡¯s life was hanging on the line, no one dared to anger Yang Chen further. The life and death of the old patriarch and the little tree monster now was really at the mercy of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Your flying sword is still a little worse, do you want to see my flying sword?¡±


    Yang Chen stretched his hand and the First Wood flying sword appeared Even if he was not controlling the sword to fly or attack, the appearance of the First Wood flying sword had already let the cypress tree monsters stare widely with both their eyes.


    After taking a few steps forward, Yang Chen stood in front of both the old cypress and the small tree monster. He then let go of the First Wood flying sword, screaming it drew a big circle, in front of the cypress monsters. Then the sharp de made two whispers. Immediately, the old cypress and the little tree monster¡¯s trunks presented a hole.


    Yang Chen¡¯s First Wood flying sword had reached the point where it could restrain spirit power. With the level of these cypresses, it was impossible to detect the first wood spirit power of this sword.


    Instead, the old cypress tree and the small tree monster who broke the bark were scratching their bodies on the flying sword. They felt the pure first wood spirit power contained in it. They wiped their eyes to confirm and soon their eyes shined brightly.


    Until the First Wood flying sword disappeared in Yang Chen¡¯s body, the gazes of the old cypress and the little tree monster felt reluctant to leave the green residual shadow. The old cypress wood had alreadypared his own one that could almost be regarded as a broken flying sword. It was full of enthusiasm in its eyes.


    ¡°Do I have the qualification to ept you as a disciple now?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s gaze swept the little tree monster very casually.


    In fact, the little tree monster was also very impressed. However, his stubborn temper still made him a vindictive child. Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, he turned his head and did not speak.


    ¡°Predecessor looked at him, it is his blessing!¡±


    The old cypress tree really saw the wind and the rudder. He had just found out that Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base was at the initial Jiedan realm and wanted to get back his lost face but as tables turned, he also changed his attitude with the wind. He understood that a powerful Jiedan realm cultivator willing to ept the little tree monster as a disciple, was indeed a blessing of eight generations.


    ¡°Your aptitudes are good, but there is no good cultivation method for you here, no teacher is pointing out the way for you, and even if you can get ahead, your achievements will be limited.¡±


    In the face of the little tree monster, Yang Chen with a straight face continued, ¡°I can point out for you and can give you the best cultivation method around. I can also give you the best magic weapon and the most suitable medicine. Letting you be a famous figure in this world. You can think about it, I will not force you to ept.¡±


    The old tree monster listened to Yang Chen¡¯s words, and almost drooled. The best cultivation method, the best magic weapon, the most suitable medicinal pills, even they were of the monster race, they still desired them. These benefits that Yang Chen spoke of were unimaginable for the cypresses here.


    ¡°Do you have a cultivation method? Can you also teach me and the tribe?¡±


    The little tree monster finally turned his head and hesitated for a long while, then asked.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Yang Chen shook his head and said, ¡°even if it is your tribe, l couldn¡¯t pass it lightly unless they join my sect. Otherwise, if I do distribute it here, my sect will recover it. I think you understand what I mean by it. The meaning of recovery.¡±


    It was not that Yang Chen¡¯s self-respect for these cultivation methods was really something. If something was not hard to get, it was not cherished either. And for the fairness of reward and punishment, it was not necessarily a good thing.


    This argument by Yang Chen seemed to be expected by the little tree monster, but when it was actually heard, he still regretted. He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get some benefits for the tribe but did not expect Yang Chen would be so steadfast.


    However, Yang Chen did notpletely reject it. If they joined his sect, they could learn these cultivation methods. To put it bluntly, it was still a problem of standing in the queue, but it was very easy to resolve. At present, no one hade here to win over them, and among their group of cypresses, the highest cultivation base was just peak Jiedan realm, it really could not attract the attention and care of others.


    ¡°This old man is willing to lead the whole family to join the sect of the predecessor!¡±


    The old cypress tree hurriedly said to Yang Chen, only realizing the discrepancyter. He still did not know Yang Chen nor the sect he belonged to. He could only embarrassingly ask afterwards, ¡°predecessor, I haven¡¯t asked who you are yet?¡±


    ¡°Pure Yang Pce Yang Chen!¡±


    Yang Chen did not evade his identity, and directly revealed it. Nor did he conceal the strength of the Pure Yang Pce, ¡°for the time being, my sect can only be regarded as a second-rate sect. It cannot be counted as first-ss, I don¡¯t want to disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°I am willing, we all are!¡±


    The old cypress tree hurriedly stated his position. The second-rate sects were not the same as those of theirs. Just experiencing Yang Chen, a Jiedan realm master and his capability to sweep them had convinced him. Yang Chen still let them make their moves before he counter attacked. Such a character, surely his sect must be on the way to be something great in the future?


    ¡°Are you not going to pay your respect to your master?¡±


    The old cypress tree saw the little tree monster still hesitating, and hurriedly reminded him.


    This time, the little tree monster did not seem reluctant, and directly mmed its trunk before Yang Chen, ¡°disciple Mu Bai, pays respect to the Master!¡±

 Chapter 311: Directing The Future Monstrous Talent

    Mu Bai was really the cypress he was looking for. Yang Chen listened to him with a smile. The monstrously talented cypress of the future finally paid his respects to be his own disciple.


    With Mu Bai acknowledging him as his master, Mu Bai with his monster soul connected with Yang Chen¡¯s mind. This was like the monster souls that Yang Chen, Yu Kui and Xie Sha traded.


    The apprenticeship of the monster race was by no meanspleted by a simple kowtow but establishing a master-apprentice connection with the monster¡¯s soul was essential. It was much more formal inparison to human apprentice cultivators. With the monster soul exchange, the monster race could not revolt against their masters. Thus, monster cultivators could be much more important than human cultivators.


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    Yang Chen slightly reached out and epted the role as the master of the cypress.


    Next, the old cypress tree would take the entire cypress family to join the Pure Yang Pce Hall of entrics. For this matter, Yang Chen could take responsibility directly, he was sure that the Pce Master would not have any objections.


    After all the cypress trees loyalty and monster souls were received. Yang Chen was not parsimonious, and the cultivation method prepared for Mu Bai was immediately taken out.


    ¡°This is a foundationying cultivation method. Your cultivation is too dependent on instinct, and the level is not high.¡±


    Since he was now a sect member, Yang Chen certainly did not hide. He continued unhesitatingly, ¡°you must begin to practice this cultivation method, regardless of the level of your cultivation base, especially your old patriarch.¡±


    Yang Chen turned his head to the head of the cypresses and smiled, pointing out; ¡°before with your cultivation, you took some detours, so it is toote to form your nascent soul. After rebuilding your foundation, forming a nascent soul will be a simple matter.¡±


    The old patriarch was also a person who knew to judge something precious. When he got the jade slip and his spiritual awareness swept through it, he immediately understood the high level of the cultivation method within. Compared with his own instinct, he did not know how many times better it was. Under this big joy, he gave his thanks immediately.


    ¡°Here, this is also a monster race Spiritual Awareness Secret Art.¡±


    Yang Chen also copied the martial arts jade slips from the Banyan tree cave and handed them over to the old patriarch, ¡°it is good to cultivate your spiritual awareness.¡±


    This did not need Yang Chen to say but everyone knew the benefits of cultivating their spiritual awareness. Not to say anything else, just in the early Jiedan stage, Yang Chen could release the spiritual awareness of the Dacheng realm. He was able to suppress their tribe enough, for them to not dare move. When Yang Chen said that, naturally, everyone was happy.


    ¡°There is also a Demon King Transformation Secret Art, which can make you change your main body and turn it into a demon body.¡±


    This time, Yang Chen took out the jade slip of the Demon King Transformation Secret Art. This Secret Art was not the Transformation Secret Art that Yang Chen obtained from the spiritual world that could directly transform a monster into a human, but the jade slip that he got from the hands of the second city master. After cultivating it, one could be a human with a monster head. Most of the monster race in the banyan tree cave were also cultivating this method.


    If this cultivation method of the monster race could be practiced to the highest level, it could alsopletely change their monster body, but it required a lot of effort. Yang Chen did not require them to practice it to that extreme. If they have been repaired to a certain extent, they could be transferred to the spiritual form of the spiritual world and directly be a person.


    Of course, these things were the benefits of the new sect members with the higher-level cultivation methods. Yang Chen then told them honestly that they needed to reach the Yuanying realm to be able to practice them. Including the Demon King Transformation Secret Art.


    The spiritual pulse below the cypress forest was somewhat scattered. Yang Chen worked on it, and arranged a Spirit Gathering Formation within a radius of ten miles, which could effectively restrain the spiritual power of these spiritual pulses within that range.


    Hundreds of cypresses, practicing in this Spirit Gathering Formation could feel the effect increasing at least several times than before. Even if they had not begun to practice the foundationying cultivation methods, the intensity of spiritual power surprised everyone.


    The formation showed the difference immediately, the cultivation methods and the spiritual pulse, almost instantaneously synergized. The old patriarch almost jumped up excitedly. Others had not seen these cultivation methods, but the old patriarchs had seen them from the beginning. Although they had not practiced yet, he also knew that it was definitely a strong cultivation method for their family.


    While excited, the old patriarch was also happy for the luck of his grandson. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t take a fancy towards Mu Bai and epted him as an apprentice. Maybe the family of the big and small, 110 cypresses could end up killed by Yang Chen. Thinking of this, the old patriarch was also full of fear.


    But now there was no such concern at all, they had joined the Pure Yang Pce, Hall of entrics, and Mu Bai was also epted as an apprentice by Yang Chen. In the future, even if he was a family, he no longer has to worry about Yang Chen turning hostile. Naturally, the old patriarch could also think of Yang Chen¡¯s tolerance, and certainly would not put that little matter in his heart.


    ¡°I will stay here for a while and give pointers to Mu Bai during his cultivation.¡±


    Yang Chen received his apprentice and directly started exining his own arrangements, ¡°in this time, if you have any problems in your practice, you cane and ask me, I will try my best to answer.¡±


    The old patriarch was overjoyed and immediately passed down the cultivation methods. Then with a respectful invitation, Yang Chen preached and exined the cultivation method in detail.


    Yang Chen was very proficient with this kind of teaching since he was a disciple in the Ye Xiu Manor. Although it was the cultivation of the monster race, due to the knowledge Yang Chen had gathered, he did not feel perplexed while teaching it.


    No matter what question was asked, Yang Chen could promptly find a suitable and unforeseen answer to it.


    There were a few cypresses who were not convinced at first, and even asked a few questions that they had encountered in their previous practice. But even those were answered, thus, they resolved to not make trouble for Yang Chen.


    As a result, all the cypresses were shocked. Yang Chen answered their questions even if they didn¡¯t ask. Moreover, they directly concluded that they had no problems left. They solutions were so detailed that they felt as if they have seen the processes involved.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words almost solved all problems they encountered. After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s exnation, they understood what they had done wrongly before. Originally, they were stillcent. They had already spent a significant amount of effort in their previous practice. Now they understood that many of the troubles in their cultivation were the aftereffects of the past cultivation.


    Everyone was now convinced. No one had any doubts about Yang Chen. All were humbly asking for advice, especially the oldest cypress was the most diligent, and Yang Chen did not bother to exin more. When a person asked a question, almost all of them would be on the same page. Everyone here was the same race and many problems were also the same.


    After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s exnation and sermon again, everyone clearly felt the improvement in the speed of their cultivation progress. This was not only the merits of the Spirit Gathering Formation, but the improvement brought on by the cultivation methods as well.


    For a time, the entire cypress family was all rejoicing, all of them were full of confidence and even the old cypresses saw the hope of reaching the Yuanying realm.


    The wood cultivators were different from other cultivators. Sometimes, with a low cultivation realm one may eventually die. But the wood cultivators were not the same. Generally, as long as their spiritual wisdom formed, they could survive for many years. Compared with humans, they really had a long life.


    Basically, the wood monster cultivators could still impact the realm many times, by relying on their long life-span. With this time and someone to direct their cultivation, naturally, they had high hopes to reach the higher realms.


    Although everyone was happy, it did not hinder everyone¡¯s envy of the little cypress. Because after teaching everyone, Yang Chen separated the little cypress and began to teach him exclusively.


    However, even if they were envious, Yang Chen was now the master of Mu Bai. And masters alone pointing to their disciples, was amon matter. Thus, the other cypresses, though envious, could only sigh and look on.


    During Yang Chen¡¯s solo teaching, not only did he bring the cypress to his side, but directly arranged an Illusion array, which cut off the spiritual awareness of all the other cypresses. Making them unable to decipher the situation inside.


    ¡°Mu Bai, your qualifications are very good, so even if you practice the same cultivation method as you do now, you can still excel.¡± Yang Chen exined to Mu Bai very seriously ¡°So, in terms of cultivation methods, temporarily I don¡¯t care too much for you.¡±


    ¡°Master already taught the disciple the foundation cultivation method. The disciple has understood!¡± Mu Bai had a respectful response to Yang Chen, and there was no hint of dissatisfaction in his demeanour.


    ¡°So, you have this mentality, very good.¡± Yang Chen nodded with satisfaction. ¡°However, since I am your master and you are my apprentice, I still want to give you some gifts.¡±


    With Yang Chen¡¯s words, in his hand arge ping of leaves appeared suddenly. Mu Bai also looked over and saw the pile of leaves, making his eyes lit up.


    The pile of leaves had an extremely pure first wood aura, which was extremely suited to Mu Bai.


    Yang Chen said that this was a meeting gift for him. Were these that gift?


    Yang Chen¡¯s hand was holding a lot of leaves of the Peni Divine Wood. However, these leaves were taken from the Peni Divine Wood that Yang Chen used to refine the First Wood flying sword. In fact, at that time, Yang Chen only took the trunk, the main roots and many of the side leaves. Other parts were cut but not used.


    These scattered branches and leaves were just like an elixir for Mu Bai. Of course, he still had a low cultivation base, far from the old tree monster Gui Shanyou who directly devoured a whole Peni Divine Wood piece. However, it was no problem to slowly absorb these leaves.


    ¡°I will stay here for a year with these leaves, and some branches. How many you are able to absorb in that time is up to you.¡± Yang Chen said directly. He wanted to use this time to make the little cypress absorb all these treasures slowly.


    Although Mu Bai did not know what the leaves were, or the leaves of which tree they were, but relying on instinct alone, he could understand their preciousness. Hearing about some branches, he was even more pleasantly surprised. Now he thanked Yang Chen again while taking the leaves from his hand. The trunk cracked a small mouth and put the leaves of these Peni Divine Woods into it.


    In the time when the cypress absorbed the leaves of the Peni divine wood, Yang Chen also stayed there. In addition to pointing out the practice of the cypresses monster, he was also tempering his own Body Refining Technique.


    The bone-chilling cold astral wind of the hurricane smashed the cypress monsters here very well. Although they were not so powerful when facing Yang Chen, he knew how strong these guys were against such weather elements.


    In addition to making them submit by force, Yang Chen also needed to use rewards to make thempletely loyal to the Pure Yang Pce. The earlier cultivation methods, the Spirit Gathering Formation and Yang Chen¡¯s instructions were all in lieu of that goal.


    However, these were not enough. Yang Chen must add more rewards.


    For these ordinary cypress monsters, Yang Chen also gave them a motivation to practice. A branch of Peni Divine Wood with a thin finger was setup as reward, if they progressed to the peak Jiedan stage. Of course, the premise was to use the new monster cultivation method toy their foundations, unlike the self-exploring way they originally practiced.


    The attraction of the Peni Divine Wood was extraordinary. Although the cypress monsters did not know the origin of the branches, but the pure aura that they exuded, made them extremely excited. The big trees on one of the trunks were almost bursting with fire, staring at the branches and hating that they couldn¡¯t swallow them with their eyes.


    ¡°In addition, you can¡¯t make a monster body now, let alone a human figure, so you can¡¯t go back to the sect for a while.¡± Yang Chen revealed but also gave a solution, ¡°take this Transformation Secret Art and practice carefully. After thirty years, it is estimated that you can all transform into a monster body, then I will take you away.¡±


    ¡°The environment here is special, and the cold hurricane has great benefits for your body refining. All the cultivation should be carried out in this hurricane.¡± Yang Chen was not willing to let these guys lose their tracks because of the spiritual qi in the Spirit Gathering Formation. ¡°This Spirit Gathering Formation will be active every day, each person should only stay in it for two hours at the most, so the spiritual qi is concentrated and is good for everyone.¡±


    No one objected to Yang Chen¡¯s words, his instructions have already made all the cypresses here content. Since the previous instructions were all fruitful, they blindly trusted these as well.


    The aptitude of Mu Bai was really outstanding. In less than a month, he absorbed all the Peni Divine Wood leaves Yang Chen had. His spiritual power now also had a touch of the Peni Divine Wood aura.


    For his own apprentice, Yang Chen certainly wouldn¡¯t be jealous, and directly gave him all the remaining Peni Divine Wood leaves. He had prepared them for him after all. If he could absorb all of them, he would be a mighty monstrous talent in the future.


    While pointing out Mu Bai¡¯s cultivation, and the rest of the cypress monsters, Yang Chen did not forget to temper his own body refining technique day and night. Everyone saw that Yang Chen himself practiced in the hurricane, thus, they were also unwilling to fall behind.


    Soon, one year of hard cultivation had passed by.

 Chapter 312 – Yonggang Mountain

    In the course of this year, Mu Bai practicedying his foundation again. In addition, he also practiced the Transformation Secret Art and the spiritual awareness secret art while the remaining time was spent on absorbing the leaves of the Peni Divine Wood that Yang Chen had given him.


    The leaves amounting to what a whole nt of Peni Divine Wood had been absorbedpletely by Mu Bai in only half a year. At the beginning, the speed was still rtively slow, but then it got increasingly faster. From one piece to ten and then one hundred leaves, the speed had increased more than 100 times, and the Peni divine wood aura on his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    Other cypress monsters certainly found the change on Mu Bai, but everyone did not have any heart to envy him. Mu Bai was their descendant, and the second reason was that he was the apprentice of Yang Chen. Master gives the apprentice some benefits. Others were not worthy of jealousy.


    After half a year, Yang Chen began to give some small branches to Mu Bai. A bigger piece would be too much for Mu Bai. Even though he was already a master of the Jiedan realm but due to his dependence on instinct, the realm wasn¡¯t strong enough. All the spiritual powers were re-cultivated again, and Peni Divine Wood served to fasten the advancement as well.


    After all, he had toy the foundation for the Jiedan realm, just like Gao Yue in the past. Even if he gave up his original cultivation base to re-cultivate the spiritual powers again, it would still advance quicker.


    In the past six months, Mu Bai had achieved the Qi Refining Middle Stage. Even the people who had the full postnatal spirit root like Yang Chen and Gao Yue, were also notparable.


    There was another difference the monster had from the human cultivators, especially the trees. After years of umtion, they could very easily promote their realms without worrying about consolidation. Of course, the premise was that these umtions were long enough, and Mu Bai meets such conditions.


    In fact, a tree monster would experience thousands of years or even longer before opening their spiritual wisdom, so the umtionster were not a problem for them at all. That was why tree monster were always getting stronger.


    Yang Chen¡¯s physique, under the attention of the tree monster, was getting increasingly tougher. Yang Chen already had the feeling that after practicing in the hurricane in the past few years, the secondyer of the body refining technique had already had the trace of great aplishment. The initial requirement of the body refining technique was 30,000 jin, then after cultivating and achieving the firstyer, it would reach 300,000 jin, but after the secondyer achievement, there was no detailed quantitative description. Though another word was used to call it the Mountain Picking Strength.


    Before Yang Chen had effortlessly pulled the bodies of old and young cypresses directly from the ground, which had already stunned everyone.


    The concept of forcefully pulling out an old cypress that had grown for thousands of years was already strange? Not to mention anything else, the huge root system may even upy a few acres squared. The soil may also resist such pulling, and with such arge root system, this force must be terribly string. Even a slight pull would be considered an impossible achievement.


    However, when Yang Chen pulled up two giant trees at that time, he experienced no resistance and easily did it in one go. What made the surrounding cypresses fear was that when Yang Chen did such, he did not use his spiritual power as evidenced by the fact that there were no spiritual fluctuations.


    Perhaps the cypress monsters have no ability to feel spiritual power fluctuations of Yang Chen, or his physique, but no matter what, it was not good news for the cypresses.


    Now they had seen Yang Chen¡¯s body refining technique while he practiced in the hurricane. Only a cypress monster could know that it was due to Yang Chen¡¯s pure physical strength. If someone could still not be convinced after watching him cutting the thick and scary huge stone pirs, or even ying set routines, the cypress monsters, facing him would never think of provoking him anymore.


    They knew that, the huge stone pir¡¯s weight was far more than the weight of the 300,000 jin, and even the tree monsters that were known for their powers were not able to get it, let alone divert them.


    Mu Bai and the old cypress tree plus the three strongest cypress monsters could work together to pick up the stone pirs that Yang Chen made. After discovering this, Mu Bai had even more admiration for his master.


    Yang Chen¡¯s body shape had reached its limit. Yang Chen knew that when he reached the realm of Mountain Picking Strength, the body would not experience a change again. The focus of the thirdyer of the body refining technique was to start to temper the internal organs. It had to be strong enough from the inside out which was the fundamental goal of the Yellow Turban Strongman Technique.


    After practicing for another five months, Yang Chen heard a snap around his body. This sound seemed to havee from inside his body. It appeared as if only Yang Chen had heard it and as if some shackles had broken off.


    His body suddenly felt rxed, his muscles that had always been taut, seemed to have be softer after that sound. Yang Chen stopped his cultivation and gently moved his hands and feet, but he couldn¡¯t tell the feeling of the strength in his hands. Yang Chen understood that this Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique¡¯s Second Layer, had already reached great aplishment.


    This was aplete surprise. Before Yang Chen came here, he had never thought about how this type of cold astral wind hurricane could help his body refining technique. Unexpectedly, he finished the secondyer of the body refining technique just by being in it.


    The further refining of the body refining technique would be based on strengthening the internal organs, and slowly adjust the muscles back to their original state. In other words, Yang Chen¡¯s body shape would begin to slowly recover, and he would no longer have the extremely muscr look, he was currently sporting.


    After counting the days, he found that Mu Bai had been cultivating for eleven months, and in another month, Yang Chen would also have to start preparing for departure.


    When Yang Chen practiced in these five months, Mu Bai did not remain idle. He swallowed up nearly two hundred branches of tiny Peni Divine Wood nts. Now the body of Mu Bai had a trace of the pure Peni Divine Wood aura. The cultivation speed had also be increasingly abnormal, and in less than a year, he had promoted from the initial stage of the to thete stage of the qi refining realm.


    ording to this progress, Mu Bai rebuilding his foundation would take only two or three more years. Maybe when Yang Chenes back thirty yearster, Mu Bai would have achieved Jiedan realm.


    Looking at himself as he would soon leave, Yang Chen took Mu Bai again to the illusion array. This time, he did not pull out Peni Divine Wood branches, but arge cup of the Four Seas Mysterious Coral Liquid.


    After refining the Peni Divine Wood with current cultivation base of Mu Bai, it was inevitable for his body to produce some impurities. The Four Seas Mysterious Coral Liquid was just the right solution to discharge these impurities, so that the road of Mu Bai¡¯s cultivation could be smoother in the future.


    Drinking the Four Seas Mysterious Coral Liquid had a different effect on Mu Bai inparison to human cultivators. He did not experience sleep but aplete transformation in his body. He transformed into apletely mature cypress tree monster. The impurities had also been discharged as gum on its trunk.


    In this state, Mu Bai has been going on for half a month. Next, Yang Chen gave him a cup of four seas mysterious coral liquid, letting Mu Bai enter this state again, and discharge more gum.


    These gums were impurities in the cypress. After removing these, Mu Bai suddenly discovered the changes in his body. Although Yang Chen did not exin to him the preciousness of the four seas mysterious coral liquid, Mu Bai also understood that this was not something that was easy to get. For the love from his master, the cypress felt inexhaustible.


    Once again, he answered a question about the cultivation of the cypress demons and finally the time arrived when Yang Chen was leaving. Although Yang Chen came here in a very unreasonable way, but after a year of getting along, these cypresses still had some reluctance with parting ways.


    ¡°Intensify your cultivation, wait until the achievement of the demon body, thirty yearster, I will personally bring you back to the sect¡±.¡± Yang Chen once again made a promise to the group of cypress trees to say goodbye, driving his flying sword, embarked on his return to the centralnds.


    It was very rare for people toe here, even the monster race rarelye here, the cypress demons were very safe. For thirty years, for the cultivators, it was just a blink of an eye. He believed that everyone would be able to meet again soon.


    Although these cypress demons have been inferior in strength, he believed that aftering to the Pure Yang Pce, the spirit power was abundant there and the old tree demon could give them pointers. They would definitely be the best ¡°serving¡± guardian of the mountain gate.


    Not only that, if they could keep up with Yang Chen, a fast-moving master, and ovee the shorings of their slow action, even if they attacked the monster race Immortal¡¯s Cave, they could also be the main force.


    Now he hadpleted the First Wood True Secret Art and won the inheritance of the second city lord of the monster race. He has also conquered such a group of cypress demons, and received the future monstrous talent Mu Bai as his disciple, and also identally practiced the body refining technique secondyer to sess, for Yang Chen at a nce, it was really rewarding.


    Calcting the time, he seem to have not been with Sun Qingxue for more than 30 years and have not seen her for forty years. With Yang Chen¡¯s understanding of Sun Qingxue cultivation, this time, Sun Qingxue must have already condensed her golden Dan, it¡¯s time to take a look at this little girl.


    When Yang Chen was chased by Luo Yuan, there was no news of him. Everyone thought that Yang Chen had already faced misfortune so Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan went into mourning for him. This kind of affection, Yang Chen had no idea how to repay it. Even if there was ast hurdle in his heart, it doesn¡¯t stop him from feeling a little bit of gimmicks, and it doesn¡¯t prevent him from going to see the little girl.


    The hurricane area was also able to quench the body. Yang Chen just flew in the right direction and waited until the hurricane area was reached, only then did he call the shuttle and flew in the direction of the Blue Cloud Sect.


    From the Pure Yang Pce to the Ten-thousand Trees Forest, just on the road, Yang Chen took a whole year, looking for Mu Bai, there was a year spent on the road, but in the following year, Yang Chen was refining his body mostly. This return trip did not take such a long time, just one year, he returned to the centralnds.


    Originally,A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi estimated that under the direct soaking of the first wood true essence spiritual solution, the Peni divine woods would open their spiritual wisdom after one year and could enter the cultivation state. However, it was clear that both A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi have underestimated the power of the Peni divine woods and underestimated the conditions that the Peni divine woods needs to open their spiritual wisdom.


    Although Yang Chen has been cultivated in the most powerful way, these Peni divine woods did open their spiritual wisdom one by one after Yang Chen returned to central ins.


    Feeling the movement in the ¡°medicine¡± garden, Yang Chen hurriedly stopped the shuttle found a safe ce and directly went into the secondyer of the ¡°medicine¡± garden.


    A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi came to see him at the first time, and then stood with Yang Chen on the side of the first wood true essence spiritual solution, waiting for the spiritual wisdom of the Peni divine woods to open.


    Soon there was a change in the Peni divine woods. On the straight and smooth trunk, suddenly there were two more things like tree shrews. Then the thing moved, and Zhang opened it. It showed a pair of huge eyes and it looked around. Later, at a nce, Yang Chen was seen, and in the eyes it showed a happy light.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness, there was a sudden increase in consciousness and a feeling of joy. Yang Chen was also happy, directly passed on his thought, let him enjoy the full drink of the first wood true essence spiritual liquid. At the same time he passed on the three secret arts, the ones that were also passed to the cypresses of the cypress demon family.


    Those were the foundations of their cultivation, some of the advanced cultivation methods that Yang Chen knows were all from the spiritual world. At least they must be able to cultivate to the Yuanying stage to be able to practice it. Although the Peni divine wood was powerful, but they have just opened up their spiritual wisdom, it was better to use these foundationying cultivation methods first.


    Naturally, they had absolute trust in Yang Chen. This Peni divine wood demon immediately began to practice ording to Yang Chen¡¯s instructions. Soon, the second Peni divine wood opened his eyes.


    In this case, Yang Chen would not be so thick skinned to favour one above the other, all the cultivation methods were passed down,still soothing, pointing to practice.


    Next,was the third, the fourth, it continued to the twenty-fourth. Each one was treated the same. These Peni divine woods open their eyes to see Yang Chen, there was Yang Chen¡¯s aura in the heart. It was natural to regard Yang Chen as theirs master.


    ¡°Master, the rest of these, would not open their spiritual wisdom again.¡± A¡¯Zhu saw that Yang Chen was still waiting, and gently reminded him.


    Not all Peni divine woods could be monster cultivators, and the rest of them were the corners of the box that was made of thend at that time. There may be some damage, so there was no way to cultivate them. Among the first wood true essence spiritual liquid pool, there were still seven Peni divine woods that were growing vigorously, but they could only be Peni divine woods, and it was impossible to be a Peni tree demon.


    This result would inevitably make Yang Chen somewhat regrettable, but Yang Chen also knew that the sky was still iplete and he couldn¡¯t demand too much. There were twenty-four Peni tree demon, which was unbelievable to the extreme.


    Especially when these Peni tree demons began to practice the foundationying cultivation methods in the first wood true essence spiritual liquid pool, the speed of their advancement made Yang Chen stunned.


    It took more than a year to rebuild cultivation base of the monstrous talent Mu Bai who was in the Jiedan stage,it took more than a year to build the foundation. However, these Peni tree demons in front of them only broke through the qi refining early stage in just two days, they entered the middle of the qi refining stage.


    Being connected with the consciousness of the Peni Tree Demons, Yang Chen certainly knew that these Peni divine woods had no problems at all. However, the speed of their advancement was too much shocking, it was indeed a powerful tree named after the gods.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s mind, he suddenly thought about the ?Heavenly Cycle Constetion Great Formation? left by a Divine Immortal in the Immortal Executioner Stage Divine. It seems that this array was to be used by twenty-four masters who were quite versatile and tacit and had the same cultivation base.


    Twenty-four Peni tree demons, they took the same day to open their spiritual wisdom, while simultaneously cultivating, the nature of their cultivation was quite simr. As for the tacit understanding, because of themunication with Yang Chen, the twenty-four Peni tree demons could almost be said to be a conjoined body, and their mind was intertwined. This Great Formation was simply tailored for them.

 Chapter 313: The Greatest Heaven Sect’s New Trend

    Now these Peni divine woods demon have just produced their spiritual wisdom and just started to cultivate so if they wanted to master the Great Formation immediately,It would be a delusion and Yang Chen does not have such an expectation.


    However, after stopping for a few days, Yang Chen finally understood the power of the Peni divine wood. In just ten days, the Peni divine wood monsters reached the foundation stage at the same time. Compared with the monstrous talent Mu Bai, they were dozens of times faster.


    This was not the speed of the cultivation of the Peni divine wood, but the high starting point of their spiritual wisdom . After experiencing the growth of tens of thousands of years, they were made into a wooden crate before the master ascended . He didn¡¯t know how much time to stay in front of the temple. They experienced the cycle of incense and decay, plus the natural treasures. Their cultivation started directly from the foundation stage.


    Even if there was not Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation method and there was no such first wood true essence spiritual liquid, as long as the Peni divine woods opened up their spiritual wisdom, then it would not exceed one month at most, they would reach the present realm. What Yang Chen did was only to make their conditions more superior and there was no drawback in instructing them.


    A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi couldmunicate with these nts when they have not yet opened their spiritual wisdom. Now there were twenty-four more Peni divine woods who couldmunicate with them, and they were happy and started to jump up and down. For many years, there have been no partners here. The only living creature with a spiritual wisdom was Xiao Tian, they were afraid that it would be toote before they couldmunicate with Xiao Tian? Now they have morepanions.


    Looking that everything was on the right track, Yang Chen also left the medicine garden with confidence. However, when he came out of the medicine garden, he noticed an abnormality around him.


    His spiritual awareness threads opened instantly, but before Yang Chen could investigate about the surrounding movements, a cold killing intent had already reached his body, and then, a thin ck light, quickly descended to Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    Kacha, Yang Chen¡¯s skin was tight. The Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique in the realm of the Mountain Picking Strength was running all the time. When the external force was suddenly strained, the ck light that hits it was blocked outside, and the function of the golden bell was not even triggered.


    The ck light that was blocked had revealed its original shape,it was a thin long needle. If it¡¯s not because of the shing light at high speed, people usually wouldn¡¯t notice such a slender little needle. If it was at night, this was simply an absolute weapon for attacking someone.


    When the long needle paused on Yang Chen¡¯s chest skin, Yang Chen¡¯s reaction was faster than anyone else, and the long needle was pinched immediately. Just pinched, the long needle began to shake, seems to want to break away from Yang Chen¡¯s fingers.


    The other party used sword controlling technique to take the needle, which was suddenly caught, and suddenly panicked. But no matter how he managed to control it, the ck fine needle had been firmly grasped on Yang Chen¡¯s fingertips and could not be recovered.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has locked on a cultivator who was more than two hundred feet away from himself. For the time being, he couldn¡¯t see the cultivator¡¯s sect. He only knew that he was a schr with an appearance of about forty or fifty years old. He was staring at himself with a sullen look, and there was a burst of hatred in his eyes.


    In this regard, Yang Chen was very puzzled, he did not know this guy. It was necessary to know that Yang Chen¡¯s memory was very abnormal now. Even if he has only seen the person once, Yang Chen would remember it, but there was no such a figure in his memory.


    The schr was also having a Jiedan stage cultivation base, but it seems that his realm was higher than Yang Chen, he had the appearance of the middle Jiedan stage. As soon as the other party came up, he sneaked attacked him and did not ask for the indulgence, which made Yang Chen very angry.


    The only thing that could be used on hand was the First Wood flying sword. Yang Chen¡¯s reaction was absolutely not slow. When he found the trace of his opponent, the First Wood flying sword suddenly flew out and cut toward the other side.


    The other party seems to have no fear of anything with eight shields flying around him, flying around his whole body,pletely blocking his body. Regardless of the direction of the attack, it would be blocked by one or two of the eight shields. It was not known what material the shield was made off, the smile on the schr¡¯s face showed that he has strong confidence in the shield.


    Bang, a soft bang was heard, the First Wood flying sword hit on one of the shields. Originally this was the scene that the schr had long thought of, but the next situation made him yell.


    The shield blocked the flying sword, but it only blocked it for a moment. The First Wood flying sword passed the crazy scouring and tempering of the first wood true essence spiritual liquid. It was already sharp, but it was just a sword. The shield that was in front of it was split into two halves.


    At the time of panic, the schr hurriedly sent the other shields to the front of the de. The First Wood flying sword flying even opened four shields, this was a little exhaustive. Yang Chen moved to recall the flying sword.


    ¡°Dare to pick up my flying needle with an empty hand, have you not suffered?¡± The schr was panicked, but he was not confused at all. Seeing that Yang Chen took back the First Wood flying sword, he finally revealed a sneer, with a sh, he flew to the front of Yang Chen ten feet away, facing Yang Chen.


    On Yang Chen¡¯s finger, there was a hint of itching, and the ce that had just been stabbed in the beginning had a little bit of itching. This only shows that the flying needle was hardened in toxin.


    However, this degree of toxicity was not even able to enter the flesh and blood through Yang Chen¡¯s skin. The Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique was in the realm of the Mountain Picking Strength, not to mention the strong muscles of his whole body, the skin was not so easy to pierce.


    However, since the other party was so proud, Yang Chen does not mind to y with him in order to get more clues. In a sh, Yang Chen¡¯s face was covered with ayer of ck . He really seemed to be a poisoned. His legs seemed to be soft and could not support his weight. They stepped back two steps and leaned against a big tree, then he went down.


    ¡°You used poison!¡± Yang Chen stretched his finger to the other side, but the arm seemed to be soft, unable to bear the weight of his hand, just clicked, and suddenly put it down.


    ¡°Snort, there can never be too much deception in war, you want to be able to me, who is the stronger?¡± The schr smiled and went a few steps forward. Looking down at Yang Chen, he asked coldly, ¡°What is your name!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Yang Chen was a little surprised. The other party didn¡¯t even know who he was. He actually met and sneaked attacked him. When did the Dao Sects and the demon sects generalize?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but I know that you will be able to set up a formation.¡± The schr once again sneered, as if he didn¡¯t bother to answer Yang Chen¡¯s question, but after all, he couldn¡¯t resist the triumph in his heart. He said ¡°It¡¯s the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s masters who are searching for the formation experts, as long as i catch one, i will have a lot of rewards. You have arranged an illusion array here, it looks good, so when you meet me, you became unlucky!¡±


    ¡°Just because the Greatest Heaven Sect is looking for a master of formations?¡± Yang Chen now had some understanding of what was happening.


    Thest time the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s weing array exploded, and when Yang Chen left the central ins, they did not find a specific murderer. The Greatest Heaven Sect was furious and angry, even disregarding morality. On the spot, the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce were stripped of their Life Source Magic weapons.


    Later, under the intervention of the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, the Greatest Heaven Sect ate a loss of face. After the investigation failed, they left, and Yang Chen took advantage of it and received 15 Life Source Magic Weapons.


    Yang Chen wanted the Greatest Heaven Sect to face up, and they would erect a target in a short time and annihte it in order to dismiss the face that was blown up. Unexpectedly, until now, they were still looking for suspected formation masters, and it seems from the stance of the schr that as long as one had some attainment in formations, they were suspected and must be escorted to the Greatest Heaven Sect to be distinguished one by one.


    It turned out that this schr was seeking the treasure of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and he happened to pass through this side, and found the illusion array of Yang Chen arrangement. He thought that Yang Chen was also a master of the array, so he waited until he saw Yang Chen appearing and just sneaked attacked him.


    ¡°You are unlucky for bumping into me!¡± The schr did not hear the strong ridicule in Yang Chen¡¯s voice. Under the arrogance he wascent, he thought that his poison was unparalleled in the world. Yang Chen was already the meat on the chopping board, and he was free to take care of himself. Even the minimum preventive measures were not done.


    ¡°That is also true.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice, suddenly sounded normal. His body suddenly stood up, and when the big hand stretched out, he grabbed the schr¡¯s neck and picked it up.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± The schr was shocked, the change in front of him made him unable to believe, but the big hand on his neck was like metal tongs, reminding him that everything was true. Yang Chen looked at his neck and he could not speak. It¡¯s just that he was still wondering how his own poisonous needles would not work.


    ¡°Are you wondering about your poison needle?¡± Yang Chen saw at a nce what the schr was thinkingand he smiled lightly and the blue-ck color disappeared without a trace.


    The hand that had just pinched the poison needle was ced in front of the scribe, and the ck fine needle was still pinched between the two fingers. However, Yang Chen¡¯s hand did not change. This made the schr who could not speak, widen his eyes, and once again wondered if he was seeing wrongly.


    Holding the poison needle, Yang Chen gripped a few stitches on the schr¡¯s body. Don¡¯t look at the other side was a master with middle Jiedan stage cultivation base, but he was controlled by Yang Chen with one hand, and his great ability couldn¡¯t be disyed. Watching Yang Chen¡¯s needle on his body, there was nothing he could do. There was a despair in his eyes.


    In less than a moment, that was,in a few breathing time, the schr began to cken and his gaze began to diverge, which waspletely different from Yang Chen¡¯s pretentious posture. Even the strength of the muscles on the neck was much smaller. If Yang Chen was willing, he could twist his neck with a pinch.


    This was not a fake. Of course, even if it was a fake, Yang Chen would not be afraid. The realm of the Mountain Picking Strength, even if he just pinches, was also about 300,000 jin. The vulnerable neck of the schr was not able to prevent Yang Chen from taking his life even if he uses a strong body protection.


    The schr¡¯s own poison, if he did not take the antidote. Even he himself couldn¡¯t bear it. This was also the reason why he was confident in the poison. Yang Chen¡¯s realm was only at the beginning of the Jiedan stage, not as good as him, so he always thought that Yang Chen had been poisoned quite deeply.


    Just as the vitality of the schr was in his own acupuncture slowly passed away, Yang Chen¡¯s body suddenly found a green rattan, and the rattan seemed to smell something delicious. Suddenly prated into the arms of the schr.


    A strong suction came from the rattan, and the schr felt that his body was rxed, and the poison that made him weak, under this suction, obeyed the blood of the body. Flowed to the rattan. Immediately, the body was rxed, as if it had never been poisoned.


    This schr immediately understood it, presumably this was why Yang Chen was not afraid of his poison. Now his life was hanging on Yang Chen¡¯s hand. Since Yang Chen detoxifies him, there must be something he wanted to ask.


    On the magic weapon, the schr understood that no matter whether they were poisonous needles or his shields, they were not the opponents of Yang Chen. The poison was not effective against Yang Chen, so the schrpletely gave up any resistance.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been in the Central ins for a long time, tell me what has changed recently?¡± Yang Chen did not talk nonsense, directly said his request, and released the schr¡¯s neck, but his flying sword directly arrived at the schr heart ¡°Starting from the bombing of the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡±


    The schr knew that he could not resist, so he cooperated with everything and began to tell Yang Chen.


    After the Greatest Heaven Sect was exploded, they found trouble for several sects, including the Pure Yang Pce. However, the Pure Yang Pce had the Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s support, and all the things were there, they were the first section to clear the suspension on them.


    However, there were a few small sects that were not so lucky. Although there was no particrly big suspicion, they were still found to be a few mistakes by the Greatest Heaven Sect. They took the opportunity to attack, either the martial art sect was destroyed, or they joined the Greatest Heaven Sect under the pressure.


    As for the big sects the Greatest Heaven Sect did not dare to provoke immediately, but the Demon sects and the monster race would never be let go. It was said that many masters have been dispatched to go to the sites of the Demon sects and the monster race to find evidence.


    Later, they began looking for a master of formations. As long as they were prestigious, or from a big sect, the Greatest Heaven Sect would take the initiative toe to the sect to find prove. As for others, whether they have sects or were rogue cultivators, would be ruthlessly brought back to the Greatest Heaven Sect and asked carefully.


    Later, the Greatest Heaven Sect did not have enough staff, and even issued a high reward for the outside. As long as they could bring in formations masters for questioning, no matter what method was used, they would give the cultivators who bring them a generous reward, which would cause countless people to covet the rewards. This was one of the hunter¡¯s tempted to help the Greatest Heaven Sect find the target.


    Listening to the words of the schr, Yang Chen began to ponder slowly. The Greatest Heaven Sect did this and forced the merger of the small sects. It was clearly because the outer sects disciples were destroyed, so arge number of reserve disciples were needed to supplement them. This was understandable, but what was the high-stakes rewards for the masters of formations? Was it really for the pursuit of the culprits?


    Suddenly, Yang Chen thought of a possibility. Maybe the Greatest Heaven Sect used this method to let the guys who helped the Greatest Heaven Sect for rewards to antagonize people and gain enemies, and finally had to join the Greatest Heaven Sect to protect themselves.


    It must be known that there were two kinds of ways that could be used to invite people. This group of people has rich experience inbat, and they could kill without much trouble. It was the talent that the Greatest Heaven Sect urgently needs. Just a little reward, so that many people would have no way out, and finally must rely on the Greatest Heaven Sect for protection, it was simple and effective.


    Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s meditation, the schr who have regained his energy on the ground, the twinkling in both his eyes shed an alternative light.

 Chapter 314: The Blue Cloud Sect Also Want Equal Treatmen

    Because of Yang Chen¡¯s meditation, the flying sword that originally arrived at the back of the schr has also slightly deviated from the position, which also gave the schr a chance.


    The poison has been dispelled by Yang Chen and A¡¯Bi using the body of the blue jade vine. While sitting and telling Yang Chen about the recent events, the physical and spiritual consumption of the schr was also recovering. Now he was almost the same as before. This was a good time to get out of trouble.


    Yang Chen was somewhat supportive. Just as the schr himself thought he had controlled the situation, even the opponent¡¯s weapons were not lifted. Now Yang Chen made the same mistake.


    The two were close at hand, Yang Chen was frowning at this time, his eyes don¡¯t know where to look at the scribes, and all the schr look at it all the time. Suddenly, a sword light was shot from his Qiankun bag, targeting Yang Chen¡¯s heart.


    Between the electric and the flint, the hands of Yang Chen, which was distracted, caught the flying sword sword edge.


    The schr did not expect Yang Chen to react so quickly. Under the shock, he was also fully motivated by his full power. Yang Chen was only holding his sword with bare hands. As long as it was rotated, Yang Chen¡¯s palm could be cut open and not mistake the center of his chest.


    He thought it would be sessful, but the flying sword in Yang Chen¡¯s hands were like it had developed roots, and it didn¡¯t move even slightly. Regardless of how the schr spurred his full power, the flying swords was firmly in the hands of Yang Chen, and even the sword light mmed into the hands of Yang Chen, and there were no signs of breaking the skin.


    ¡°There¡¯s some-one re-spon-si-ble for every griev-ance, For every debt there is a debtor, I intended to spare you, but you are looking for a dead end, no wonder.¡± Yang Chen mouth slowly said, his head was constantly shaking, it seems that the decision of the schr was a pity .


    The schr¡¯s face was not good at first sight, and he hurriedly flew away, and didn¡¯t they dare to stay in ce for a while. Yang Chen mastered his life and death with one hand, standing so close, isn¡¯t that looking for death? Yang Chen was still shaking his head and talking there, just giving the schr time to escape.


    Only, when the person went out, but his head remained in ce. First Wood fly-ing sword Sword Light didn¡¯t know when he had bypassed the schr¡¯s neck. He cut the whole head of the first level and then swayed it, and cut the scribe¡¯s Qiankun bag and sent it to Yang Chen¡¯s hand.


    A bloody rattan flew out of the sleeves of Yang Chen, and the body of the schr was entangled. In just a moment, the body of the schr became a headless bone. Yang Chen took a breath, and the bones became powder. As the wind blew, there was no trace.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect was doing things, and it was already a bit of an enemy with all the sects, but now Yang Chen still wants to hide in the dark. The skinny camel was bigger than the dead horse, and the masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect were like clouds. The Pure Yang Pce was far from being able topete with them. Yang Chen also needs to slowly weaken the strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and thus achieve the purpose of cutting off the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    A small dy of ten days, such a small twist, but this does not affect Yang Chen¡¯s n to go to the Blue Cloud Sect. Calling out the shuttle, Yang Chen continued to embark on the road to the Blue Cloud Sect.


    In less than a month, Yang Chen arrived at the gate of the Blue Cloud Sect. Because of thest time at the auction site, Yang Chen¡¯s image has already being kept by all the disciples in charge of the reception, and when Yang Chen was seen, someone immediately came to greet him.


    Yang Chen was a dis-tin-guished guest, and Yang Chen didn¡¯t have to wait in the mountain gate for a long time, but Sun Qingxue was still in the process of her seclusion, so Yang Chen was directly brought to the ce where Elder Hua Want-ing was.


    ¡°With the estimated days, Lit-tle Xue should have almost condensed her golden Dan, so this younger generation junior came to see her!¡± Seeing Hua Wanting, Yang Chen naturally greeted her ording to custom and he also expressed his intentions.


    ¡°You have a heart.¡± Elder Hua saw Yang Chen, and her mood was very good, especially listening to Yang Chen who was concerned about her disciple,also made her happy.


    Yang chen said goodbye to Sun Qingxue before his seclusion, this was the first time Yang Chen came to the Blue Cloud Sect after the seclusion. After Yang Chen retired, Sun Qingxue also madly and bitterly cultivated, for fear of being surpassed by Yang Chen in cultivation base. To this end, Sun Qingxue even took the initiative to go to several sinister ces, killing a lot of monsters, used to hone herbat skills.


    Elder Hua also extremely spoiled and loved Sun Qingxue before she realized it. She only gave Sun Qingxue a few magic weapons to save her life in critical moments. Sun Qingxue was allowed to sway outside. In addition to her Dao protectors, she also honed her cultivation base by fighting monsters.


    In just 20 years, Sun Qingxue, with an image of hat-ing the wicked as if they were her per-sonal en-e-mies, and a beautiful and moving image, sessfully won the reputation of the Moving Snow Maiden Fairy among the cultivators.


    Whether it was the Blue Cloud Sect or the outside sects, it was not known how many young out-stand-ing tal-ent wants to make a rtionship with the Snow Maiden Fairy in order to have the opportunity to further develop their rtionship. However, Sun Qingxue seems to be not interested in this at all, and refused them all. The morous reputation plus the false words, so that countless people were secretly wishing to conquer the snow maiden fairy.


    There were also some disciples inside the Blue Cloud Sect who understand the rtionship between Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue, and vaguely reveal a lot. As soon as the news spread, countless people almost hated Yang Chen to the bones. Was the cold plum fairy Shi Shanshan not enough, even to upy the snow maiden fairy, quested for Sichuan after con-quer-ing Gansu, if they could bear it, what else couldn¡¯t they tolerate?


    Yang Chen also seeded in gaining the hatred of Sun Qingxue admirers after he was hated by the admirers of Shi Shanshan.


    After more than 20 years of practicing in the field to gain experience, Sun Qingxue returned to the sect and began her seclusion, and fully attacked the Jiedan realm. There was Yang Chen¡¯s Immortal wood and the Eter-nal Spring Wood from Jiu Xian. Her reaching golden Dan could almost be said to be ny percentpleted.


    ording to the understanding of Sun Qingxue by Elder Hua, Sun Qingxue should also reach golden Dan in this year. It happened that Yang Chen came at this time, indicating that Yang Chen also had a deep understanding of Sun Qingxue¡¯s cultivation.


    Not to mention the uracy of Yang Chen¡¯s half-breaking Sun Qingxue¡¯s cultivation base, just having Sun Qingxue in his heart, it was worthy for Hua Wanting. For Yang Chen, Elder Hua was more satisfied with the more she looked at him.


    The only minor de-fect was that Yang Chen was still involved with Shi Shanshan otherwise everything would be perfect. She heard that he also still has a rtionship with a female disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, and even attaches great importance to his master. Sun Qingxue couldn¡¯t be treated exclusively, and Elder Hua was still screaming injustice for her disciple.


    However, Elder Hua also understand that the background of Shi Shanshan was that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t fight. And Yang Chen¡¯s talent in alchemy also determines that the sect would vigorously try to win over Yang Chen. If he says no, she could only grieve for her disciple. In fact, now the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind executives have already epted this kind ofpromise. The premise was that Yang Chen could have a good impression on their own sect.


    The senior alchemist has always been highly valued in the cultivation world. This was the reality.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that he had just wanted to simply visit Sun Qingxue, but he did not expect that it was not long before he met Elder Hua. The Blue Cloud Sect Sect Mas-ter Lu actually came here, and actually came to see Yang Chen.


    In the course of this year, Mu Bai practicedying his foundation again. In addition, he also practiced the Transformation Secret Art and the spiritual awareness secret art while the remaining time was spent on absorbing the leaves of the Peni Divine Wood that Yang Chen had given him.


    The leaves amounting to what a whole nt of Peni Divine Wood had been absorbedpletely by Mu Bai in only half a year. At the beginning, the speed was still rtively slow, but then it got increasingly faster. From one piece to ten and then one hundred leaves, the speed had increased more than 100 times, and the Peni divine wood aura on his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    Other cypress monsters certainly found the change on Mu Bai, but everyone did not have any heart to envy him. Mu Bai was their descendant, and the second reason was that he was the apprentice of Yang Chen. Master gives the apprentice some benefits. Others were not worthy of jealousy.


    After half a year, Yang Chen began to give some small branches to Mu Bai. A bigger piece would be too much for Mu Bai. Even though he was already a master of the Jiedan realm but due to his dependence on instinct, the realm wasn¡¯t strong enough. All the spiritual powers were re-cultivated again, and Peni Divine Wood served to fasten the advancement as well.


    After all, he had toy the foundation for the Jiedan realm, just like Gao Yue in the past. Even if he gave up his original cultivation base to re-cultivate the spiritual powers again, it would still advance quicker.


    In the past six months, Mu Bai had achieved the Qi Refining Middle Stage. Even the people who had the full postnatal spirit root like Yang Chen and Gao Yue, were also notparable.


    There was another difference the monster had from the human cultivators, especially the trees. After years of umtion, they could very easily promote their realms without worrying about consolidation. Of course, the premise was that these umtions were long enough, and Mu Bai meets such conditions.


    In fact, a tree monster would experience thousands of years or even longer before opening their spiritual wisdom, so the umtionster were not a problem for them at all. That was why tree monster were always getting stronger.


    Yang Chen¡¯s physique, under the attention of the tree monster, was getting increasingly tougher. Yang Chen already had the feeling that after practicing in the hurricane in the past few years, the secondyer of the body refining technique had already had the trace of great aplishment. The initial requirement of the body refining technique was 30,000 jin, then after cultivating and achieving the firstyer, it would reach 300,000 jin, but after the secondyer achievement, there was no detailed quantitative description. Though another word was used to call it the Mountain Picking Strength.


    Before Yang Chen had effortlessly pulled the bodies of old and young cypresses directly from the ground, which had already stunned everyone.


    The concept of forcefully pulling out an old cypress that had grown for thousands of years was already strange? Not to mention anything else, the huge root system may even upy a few acres squared. The soil may also resist such pulling, and with such arge root system, this force must be terribly string. Even a slight pull would be considered an impossible achievement.


    However, when Yang Chen pulled up two giant trees at that time, he experienced no resistance and easily did it in one go. What made the surrounding cypresses fear was that when Yang Chen did such, he did not use his spiritual power as evidenced by the fact that there were no spiritual fluctuations.


    Perhaps the cypress monsters have no ability to feel spiritual power fluctuations of Yang Chen, or his physique, but no matter what, it was not good news for the cypresses.


    Now they had seen Yang Chen¡¯s body refining technique while he practiced in the hurricane. Only a cypress monster could know that it was due to Yang Chen¡¯s pure physical strength. If someone could still not be convinced after watching him cutting the thick and scary huge stone pirs, or even ying set routines, the cypress monsters, facing him would never think of provoking him anymore.


    They knew that, the huge stone pir¡¯s weight was far more than the weight of the 300,000 jin, and even the tree monsters that were known for their powers were not able to get it, let alone divert them.


    Mu Bai and the old cypress tree plus the three strongest cypress monsters could work together to pick up the stone pirs that Yang Chen made. After discovering this, Mu Bai had even more admiration for his master.


    Yang Chen¡¯s body shape had reached its limit. Yang Chen knew that when he reached the realm of Mountain Picking Strength, the body would not experience a change again. The focus of the thirdyer of the body refining technique was to start to temper the internal organs. It had to be strong enough from the inside out which was the fundamental goal of the Yellow Turban Strongman Technique.


    After practicing for another five months, Yang Chen heard a snap around his body. This sound seemed to havee from inside his body. It appeared as if only Yang Chen had heard it and as if some shackles had broken off.


    His body suddenly felt rxed, his muscles that had always been taut, seemed to have be softer after that sound. Yang Chen stopped his cultivation and gently moved his hands and feet, but he couldn¡¯t tell the feeling of the strength in his hands. Yang Chen understood that this Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique¡¯s Second Layer, had already reached great aplishment.


    This was aplete surprise. Before Yang Chen came here, he had never thought about how this type of cold astral wind hurricane could help his body refining technique. Unexpectedly, he finished the secondyer of the body refining technique just by being in it.


    The further refining of the body refining technique would be based on strengthening the internal organs, and slowly adjust the muscles back to their original state. In other words, Yang Chen¡¯s body shape would begin to slowly recover, and he would no longer have the extremely muscr look, he was currently sporting.


    After counting the days, he found that Mu Bai had been cultivating for eleven months, and in another month, Yang Chen would also have to start preparing for departure.


    When Yang Chen practiced in these five months, Mu Bai did not remain idle. He swallowed up nearly two hundred branches of tiny Peni Divine Wood nts. Now the body of Mu Bai had a trace of the pure Peni Divine Wood aura. The cultivation speed had also be increasingly abnormal, and in less than a year, he had promoted from the initial stage of the to thete stage of the qi refining realm.


    ording to this progress, Mu Bai rebuilding his foundation would take only two or three more years. Maybe when Yang Chenes back thirty yearster, Mu Bai would have achieved Jiedan realm.


    Looking at himself as he would soon leave, Yang Chen took Mu Bai again to the illusion array. This time, he did not pull out Peni Divine Wood branches, but arge cup of the Four Seas Mysterious Coral Liquid.


    After refining the Peni Divine Wood with current cultivation base of Mu Bai, it was inevitable for his body to produce some impurities. The Four Seas Mysterious Coral Liquid was just the right solution to discharge these impurities, so that the road of Mu Bai¡¯s cultivation could be smoother in the future.


    Drinking the Four Seas Mysterious Coral Liquid had a different effect on Mu Bai inparison to human cultivators. He did not experience sleep but aplete transformation in his body. He transformed into apletely mature cypress tree monster. The impurities had also been discharged as gum on its trunk.

 Chapter 315: Human Sentimen

    ¡°In order to study the art of controlling fire, this younger generation junior deliberately consulted the cultivation methods of other attributes. Simply put, this younger generation junior deliberately practiced and experienced it personally.¡± Yang Chen smiled and replied ¡°I just happened to have a wood attribute magic weapon, and by chance, the spiritual power was absorbed, and then it became like this.¡±


    Strictly speaking, Yang Chen did not lie, but some things were ambiguous. Yang Chen¡¯s deeds of being a disciple in the Ye Xiu Manor, with thousands of disciples and servants, it was impossible for everyone to have the same secrets as the head of the pce, and naturally could be passed outside.


    The wood attribute magic weapon was not the most unreliable, but if you really take out the First Wood True Essence Spir?i?tual So?lu?tion, wouldn¡¯t the wood attribute magic weapon be the most powerful?


    The exnation could only be exined by this point. Yang Chen would never tell the people of the Blue Cloud Sect that his entire attribute was post?na?tal spirit root full value, and he also intends to fully condense a golden Dan for all of it.


    The three predecessors of the Blue Cloud Sect naturally could not ask the question of what Yang Chen was cultivating or what kind of magic weapon it was. It was not that they didn¡¯t care about the younger generation or were not curious, but they couldn¡¯t force the confession.


    For Yang Chen¡¯s exnation, Elder Hua was also satisfied for the time being. At least Yang Chen did not conceal too much from her. He even told her that he had practiced the cultivation methods of other attributes. In fact, Elder Hua had already learned from Sun Qingxue that Yang Chen¡¯s wood attribute spirit power was pure, and that it had already reached the foundation stage.


    In fact, this question was purely a curious one. The high-level members of the Blue Cloud Sect only cared about Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy ability. As long as he could refine high-grade medicinal pills, or could refine the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, other things didn¡¯t matter much. After all, Yang Chen was not a person of their sect. Even if they were optimistic about this young man, there was no need to pay special attention to it.


    On the contrary, for Yang Chen, because Elder Hua asked this question, he remembered a matter regarding a cultivation method. ?Eighth Metal True Se?cret Art? was obtained by Yang Chen from the Blue Cloud Sect in a jade slip that recorded a story-telling script. At that time, Wan Qian had copy of it, but not the original one. It must have been in the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s collection.


    In the next few decades, there would be disciples of the Blue Cloud Sect who would be minding their own business, only to discover this piece of merit from the collection, and then make great contributions to the sect. Since then, the Blue Cloud Sect would also possess the original Eighth Metal True Se?cret Art cultivation method.


    It was almost impossible to destroy the original from the library of the Blue Cloud Sect and he couldn¡¯t stop the Blue Cloud Sect from discovering this method to strengthen their sect, so why should Yang Chen not push the boat along?


    Since this matter would be discovered by a disciple who was not doing sect business, Yang Chen pondered about it for a moment. he could give the Blue Cloud Sect a big favor, then maybe this favour could be exchanged for some unexpected benefits.


    For this kind of benefit, with little cost to himself, Yang Chen does not mind, the more the better. Thest time he saved Elder Hua under the entanglement of the bloody vines, this Eighth Metal True Se?cret Art was also one of the reasons.


    Aftering to understand this, Yang Chen¡¯s mind suddenly had no more ex?cuses. Anyways, it was only that the Blue Cloud Sect was getting the Eighth Metal True Se?cret Art several decades earlier and wouldn¡¯t really change anything. He could however make the Blue Cloud Sect owe him a big favour. Yang Chen would definitely not let this opportunity pass.


    The cooperation had been finalized. The Sect Master Lu and Elder Shi were nning to leave with a few words, but Yang Chen suddenly had this idea, how could they be allowed to leave; here he said ¡°Several predecessors, this younger generation junior found one thing, I would like to ask the seniors to take a look at it.¡±


    Listening to Yang Chen, Sect Mas?ter Lu and Elder Shi couldn¡¯t just leave without considering it. Elder Shi was straightforward and immediately ask ¡°What is it?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s face showed a hint of hesitation, but after all, he said it, ¡°This is one of the books that this younger generation acquired from the Blue Cloud Sectst time. I also ask Sect Master Lu to find this piece of jade in the sect library. Take a look, this younger generation junior has something to say.¡±


    As he said, Yang Chen handed over the piece of jade he had in hand. Sect Master Lu was very puzzled and took it and explored it with spiritual awareness, and immediately knew the contents inside.


    In this novel of millions of words, it was of course impossible for Sect Master Lu to read it all at a time, but probably explored the beginning, looked at the title, and then handed it to Elder Shi Yanhe.


    Elder Shi took it, and her spiritual awareness swept through it, and her brow immediately wrinkled: ??Mar?tial Arts Uni?verse?? What does this mean?¡± After asking this sentence, she directly handed the jade slip to Elder Hua next to her.


    Hua Wanting took it, and also had a glimpse of it with her spiritual awareness. Sheughed when she saw it ¡°This is actually called ?Mar?tial Arts Uni?verse?, huh, huh.¡± Looking up, looking at Yang Chen, she was also very confused and asked ¡°Why did you let us see this book?¡±


    ¡°This younger generation junior has made some important discoveries.¡± Yang Chen looked serious and didn¡¯t seem to be joking. He just insisted on his own requirements: ¡°I also want to ask the seniors to bring the original jade slips, so I canpare them.¡±


    Seeing that Yang Chen¡¯s performance was very serious, the three of them looked at each other. After Sect Master Lu made her decision and decided to believe Yang Chen¡¯s words and nodded to Elder Shi.


    Elder Shi went directly to the sect and told a disciple who apanied them to go to the library to bring this jade slip of the ?Mar?tial Arts Uni?verse?.


    The disciple was going to do it right away, but Elder Shi thought about it, and ultimately decided to do it personally. The disciple was not insured after all. Once there was any trouble, it would be hard to say.


    The reason why it was treated so solemnly was still because of Yang Chen. Thest time Yang


    Chen and Sun Qingxue went to explore the secretnd, the content on the secret key was learned by Yang Chen through reading some misceneous books, and it was the same with Shi Shanshan when finding the Howl?ing Celes??tial Dog Blood Essence. Although Sect Master Lu and others did not know what Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan were looking for, they had also heard that Yang Chen had found a clue from a misceneous book before they went.


    There were two things back to back, which was enough for everyone to be interested in a misceneous book that Yang Chen attached great importance to. However, there was only one piece of jade slip, for Sect Master Lu, or the Elders, with the contents of millions of words, even if they were to scan it with their spiritual awareness, it was still not aplete reading.


    This was aption of words to tell a story in order to let cultivators pass their time, if they were to use spiritual awareness to scan through all of it, then what was the meaning for it. It was necessary to read it one word at a time. This was what made it wonderful.


    The problem was that the level of this book was really bad, and even the desire to read it was not there. Elder Hua just looked at the beginning and almost never looked at it again. However, she would not say it clearly. She also did not express it on her face. She only respected the lord and handed it back to Sect Master Lu, so that Sect Master Lu would take a quick look.


    Sect Master Lu also felt the same. While he only looked at a small section, it felt ridiculous. Sect


    Master Lu really had a feeling of not wanting to see it. But this was what Yang Chen insisted on, and could only brace on to look through it.


    Among the people present at this moment, including Yang Chen, all were eager for Elder Shi toe back soon. At least Sect Master Lu was already unable to bear the ridiculous plot, poor text as well as the incoherent pronunciation. It was an invisible torture if you read more than one word.


    However, when Elder Shi went, it seemed that there was something was missing. Elder Shi did not return for a long time. Sect Master Lu could only endure the difort, and continue to read on, wanting to see what was inside that could make Yang Chen be so solemn and serious in front of the Sect Master Lu and the two dacheng stage elders?


    However, from another point of view, Sect Master Lu Zongzhu and Elder Hua were looking forward to the slow return of Elder Shi, perhaps Sect Master Lu could find some hints before Elder Shi returns.


    Now that Yang Chen has revealed so obviously that the secret he found was in this book, if Sect Master Lu couldn¡¯t find it soon, wasn¡¯t it that Sect Master Lu was really too ipetent?


    This was not only the problem of Sect Master Lu alone, but the face of the Blue Cloud Sect. You must know that this was a simple story-telling jade slip, and that Yang Chen had acquired it from the Blue Cloud Sect. The things inside were discovered by Yang Chen and the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s people were not even aware of it. This could only exin one point, that was that from the highest-ranking members to the lowest ranking members of the Blue Cloud Sect, there was no one who knew how to judge quality goods Ah!


    If there was such a rumor, it would be a great blow to the Blue Cloud Sect ¡¯s reputation. That there was a jade slip in the reading section of their own ancestral hall that contained hidden treasures. Their own people did not pay enough attention and couldn¡¯t find it, instead, an outsider found it. If, after this was revealed, the Blue Cloud Sect wanted to recruit disciples, some people may hesitate.


    Therefore, despite being ufortable, Sect Master Lu could only brace on to look down on the jade slip, expecting to find what Yang Chen discovered before Elder Shi return.


    However, many times, there was a big gap between reality and ideals. Even Sect Master Lu in thete Yuanying stage, after two hours of insisting on reading the hundreds of thousands of words with the fastest speed, still could not find out why Yang Chen would so seriously bring it up to them. At this time, Elder Shi had alreadye back from the library building.


    When Elder Shi came in, Elder Shi¡¯s face was very unsightly. There were two reasons for this.


    The first reason was his ordeal in finding this piece of jade slip, which was titled ?Martial Arts Universe?. This piece of jade slip contained one of the many books in the Blue Cloud Sect. This kind of simple jade slip, who knew how many hundreds of thousands or even millions there were in the Blue Cloud Sect. To find one of them, even if it was Elder Shi, had to use all the disciples of the library in order to find it after a period of time.


    This was the case with them only looking at the title, if they wanted to check the contents, it was really not known when it would be found. Fortunately, there was only one such title, and the original collection was the one in the library. After Elder Shi confirmed it, it was taken away.


    The second reason was basically the same as Sect Master Lu. Elder Shi had nned to dy for a while on the road, and carefully read the contents inside. Elder Shi hoped to find what Yang Chen had discovered, so that the things that Sect Master Lu had worried about would not happen.


    However, after a careful reading, Elder Shi felt that being dead was better than being forced to read this script. How was this also called a story-telling book? They dared to call this an afternoon story-telling text? Elder Shi hadn¡¯t fully read the novel, but at least the content inside could still be seen. Unfortunately, this book called ¡°?Martial Arts Universe?¡± was even more sloppy and biased, and the content was ridiculous and difficult to see. After only reading a little more than 100,000 words, Elder Shi was already somewhat unbearable.


    This was still the fastest reading speed. If you changed to a careful reading of word by word, Elder Shi estimated that even as a dacheng stage master, she would be driven mad. Unbearable was specifically used to describe this kind of thing.


    Just reading this for a while in a rush was more than half an hour. Elder Shi also understood that they could not drag the time for too long. Elder Shi had toe to the courtyard of Elder Hua with the jade slip.


    Sect Master Lu got the original text of the jade slip and gave Yang Chen the copy of the jade slip. Sect Master Lu sighed slightly and had to admit that if anything was discovered, it was thanks to Yang Chen. Even if this kind of thing had always been in their hands, it was estimated that Sect Master Lu would not be interested in taking a look at it, she was really unable to see it.


    ¡°Yang Chen, what have you found, you can talk about it.¡± Now that they have recognized this situation, Sect Master Lu had to face Yang Chen and let him point out the problems he has discovered.


    Although Yang Chen had already been so obvious, as long as you read it carefully, it was estimated that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems at a nce. At most it would take some time and make the person reading ufortable.


    However, as a predecessor, Yang Chen has already raised the issue to them and he has alsoplied to refine the Questioning Inner Heart Pill for them, so Sect Master Lu was also content, and Elder Shi and Elder Hua were also content. There was no need to be cheeky and not recognize Yang Chen¡¯s discovery. Simply let Yang Chen point it out on the spot, however it was also necessary to owe Yang Chen a favour in this matter.


    ¡°This is very lengthy. Fortunately, there are still chapters to follow.¡± Yang Chen smiled and did not im too much credit. It was just a very casual look. Only then did he point out ¡°Predecessors can look at it, The content of the four thousand six hundred and thirty-ninth chapter.¡±


    Even if there were chapters to follow, Sect Master Lu went looking for the position of the 4,639th chapter, and spent almost half a column of incense, before it was found.


    Yang Chen reminded him to look at the contents of this chapter. Sect Master Lu swept through it on the spot. There were not many words in this one chapter, that was, two or three thousand words. In a moment, Sect Master Lu finished reading, and in a short time, remembered it in mind and handed it to Elder Shi.


    Elder Shi and Elder Hua continued to take turns to look at it, but Sect Master Lu was recalling the contents of this chapter and was very puzzled. There seems to be nothing within it that required too much attention. Like the rest of the story, it is hard to understand, and in this chapter the author of the text had actually made up a story about some wild cultivation method, which was unreasonable and ridiculous.


    After thinking about it for a while, Sect Master Lu didn¡¯t understand what was in it that was worthy of Yang Chen¡¯s attention. At this time, even Elder Shi and Elder Hua had also read the contents of it. After reading it, they were all foggy and confused, just like Sect Master Lu.


    ¡°Yang Chen, is the cultivation location that this guy described in this article what you are noting?¡± Thinking about it, Sect Master Lu could only think of this possibility, and was somewhat hesitant to ask.

 Chapter 316: The Human Sentiment Is Not Perfec

    ¡°Cultivation ce?¡± Yang Chen knew that there was indeed a ce for cultivation in this chapter. However, it was indeed only a fictional ce in the book. It was not the focus of Yang Chen¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Sect Master Lu, the two elders, turn the cultivation method backwards, and then ponder the content.¡± Yang Chen shook his head and denied the spection of the Sect Master. At this moment, Yang Chen no longer kept them guessing, and gave more direct hints.


    In the past, Yang Chen knew the trick and from the beginning, searched for it directly. The previous article did not exin it in detail. Even so, Yang Chen didn¡¯t find the cultivation method until he endured the torture of the first few million words.


    Eighth Metal True Secret Art? was an ancient cultivation method. The description of the cultivation method long ago was somewhat different from the modern grammar vocabry. When it was reversed, it was even more nonsense.


    Sect Master Lu and the two Elders did not think about this possibility at first, just pondering the words and meanings. If an inverted cultivation method could make them directly see the meaning, then they were also considered keen people.


    However, starting from the prompting for Yang Chen, the several seniors thought about Yang Chen¡¯s adventure with Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan before, so their instinct was focused on the location, and did not think about the content of the cultivation methods.


    At Yang Chen¡¯s prompt, all three began to ponder about it. The contents of the chapter were just a few thousand words, all three being well minded, and the cultivation method being only a few hundred words, even if it was very incoherent, the three had also been able to memorise it.


    Pondering it over in reverse, it became much smoother, without even putting in much thought, they were abler to get through it right away. It was no longer incoherently difficult to understand. After a moment, the faces of the three people were all serious, and it was obvious that the mystery of the cultivation method had been discovered.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Sect Master Lu was the head, although her identity was very high, their cultivation base was not as high as the two dacheng stage elders, naturally Sect Master Lu was not as urate as the two elders in judging this cultivation method. In the words of Sect Master Lu, there was also an unbelievable tone of ¡°Is it possible that this is¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°¡±?Eighth Metal True Secret Art?¡±!¡± Elder Shi Cultivation Base was the highest and her voice most affirmative among the three. Although she has the earth attribute spirit root, it does not prevent her understanding of metal attribute cultivation methods.


    The time it took for Elder Hua to be promoted to the dacheng stage was not as long as Elder Shi, and for a long time she was fighting the blood demon vines. In terms of knowledge, there was a slight gap between the Elder Shi and the Elder Hua. However, Elder Hua had also discovered the power of this method, which was actually the direct use of the most original essence of the Eighth Metal True Essence cultivation method.


    ¡°It should be ?Eighth Metal True Secret Art?, it can¡¯t be wrong.¡± With the affirmation of the Elder Shi, Sect Master Lu also guessed that Elder Hua was also confident in this cultivation method.


    However, the reason why Elder Hua was so sure was because of Yang Chen. Since Yang Chen reminded them so seriously, he would never take a fake counterfeit to perfuse deception. Moreover, this was the original from the library building, and Yang Chen was likely not able to make a fake.


    Sect Master Lu finally understood why Yang Chen had asked them to take the original collection out of the library, which was originally to prove that it had not touched his hands.


    Even the mood of the two masters of the dacheng stage, in the face of the original cultivation method Eighth Metal True Secret Art, could not suppress their excitement. Even if none of the three of them had metal attribute spirit roots, the Sect Master and Elders of Blue Cloud Sect would definitely support this kind of good thing that brings countless benefits to the Blue Cloud Sect.


    The shock of the three predecessors took only a small amount of effort, and they soon returned to normal. However, when they looked at Yang Chen, there were a lot more things in the eyes of the three people.


    A junior in the Jiedan stage, and at the time when he got this jade slip only a junior at the early foundation stage, to have such good eyesight, such a strong insight, that from the millions of boring and even mentally torturous words In this ruthless book, found such an incredible martial art, along with also having to think about it in reverse, how much daunting patience was needed to do this?


    All three of these predecessors had seen it, but none of them read the million words. If it was before Yang Chen¡¯s suggestion, even if this was in front of them, they would look at a maximum of three or five thousand words, and then how far it would be to thrown was not known, where would they notice that within the following millions of words, there would be hiding such a peerless treasure?


    Admire, shock, gratitude, regret, a lot ofplex emotions intertwined, was the mood of the three seniors. When the three looked at Yang Chen, it was like watching a little monster.


    One can¡¯t do anything about it but to treat Yang Chen as a monster. When he reached the foundation stage, he could refine the ck Tiger Yuan Replenishing Pill that dacheng stage masters needed. The ck Tiger Supressing Pill, the Questioning Inner Heart Pill and the Heaven Seizing Pill. What could he be if not a monstrous talent?


    Which cultivator would practice all five elements of the martial arts, and even because of an unexpected magic weapon, also cultivate his main spiritual power into a wooden attribute that was not the root of his own fire attribute? What could he be if not a monstrous talent?


    Among ordinary cultivators, who could bear the story telling words that were so bad that they have reached the extreme, and could still persist on through the words and sentences and find out the Eighth Metal True Secret Art? What could he be if not a monstrous talent?


    If Yang Chen was a disciple of the Blue Cloud Sect, how good would that be? Sect Master Lu¡¯s heart shed such a regret. It had to be known that Sun Qingxue knew Yang Chen in the past, if Sun Qingxue received more attention in the sect, maybe she would look for Yang Chen and then pull Yang Chen into the Blue Cloud Sect.


    If that was the case, then Yang Chen would be a disciple of the Blue Cloud Sect, and then no matter what kind of medicinal pill, it would be a medicinal pill of the Blue Cloud Sect. No matter how many secret nes that Yang Chen discovered, it was to the benefit of the Blue Cloud Sect.


    They all med that damn Wan Qian, in order to suppress Sun Qingxue, she got her own disciple to make way, and did not hesitate to send Sun Qingxue to the most mediocre Zhou Suzhen¡¯s sect. She even gave a hand-made cultivation method so that Sun Qingxue would not get out of the crowd early and attract everyone¡¯s attention.


    Now, Wan Qian and her six apprentices had been missing for decades. When they came back, they must administer Wan Qian, a sin that harmed the same sect. Even if she was an elder of the sect, she must not be let off lightly.


    This kind of thought just shed past, and Sect Master Lu quickly concentrated on the present. This Eighth Metal True Secret Art was discovered by Yang Chen. If Yang Chen did not say it, it was estimated that no one would know that such an important method would be hidden in such a bad book.


    The main question was, how do they reward Yang Chen now?


    Now Sect Master Lu and the two elders had some understanding into why Yang Chen had hesitated before. This kind of thing, Eighth Metal True Secret Art, with Yang Chen¡¯s knowledge, was something he should not know about it.


    Such an important cultivation method, Yang Chen himself knew, if he secretly dedicated it to his own sect, there would be no problem at all. Now speaking in front of these three people, it was almost equivalent to giving a peerless cultivation method to the Blue Cloud sect.


    Among the misceneous books that Wan Qian prepared for Yang Chen, who knows what was inside? No one would know that Yang Chen had gotten this book that records the Eighth Metal True Secret Art.


    If Yang Chen does not say it, no one would know. Although in a strict sense, since this was from the Blue Cloud Sect, this method should belong to the Blue Cloud Sect.


    But Yang Chen was not a disciple of the Blue Cloud Sect. He has no obligation to safeguard the interests of the Blue Cloud Sect. He insists that it was a duty, but it was a big favour.


    This kind of favour was not the kind that the Blue Cloud Sect asked Yang Chen to do for the sect, just like this time when the sect asked Yang Chen to refine the medicinal pills, but Yang Chen took the initiative. From this perspective, the weight of this person¡¯s favour would be greatly different.


    Of course, no one would know that even if Yang Chen does not say anything, after a few decades, the Blue Cloud Sect would also have a disciple who does not seek advancement that would discover this Eighth Metal True Secret Art cultivation method from the story-telling script. Since no one knew, in order to repay Yang Chen for this extraordinary favour, it was a bit difficult for Sect Master Lu.


    They asked Yang Chen to refine the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, because there was a precedent for the Green Jade Immortal Ind, the Blue Cloud Sect only needs to refer to the rewards. But there was no object to be mentioned for this matter, and it could only be discussed by Sect Master Lu and several Elders.


    ¡°Yang Chen, for this extraordinary favour, I represent my Blue Cloud Sect to thank you!¡± How to repay him must be thought of quite well, but they should thank him at this moment. The reason why Sect Master Lu was the sect Master was because Sect Master Lu has a versatile means to immediately thank him. No matter what thank you, this kind of thankful attitude must be expressed at least first. In the face of Yang Chen, Sect Master Lu also thanked him.


    It was not a simple matter to let the sect master of the Blue Cloud Sect say thank you. With the strength of the Blue Cloud Sect, what could they not achieve if they wanted to? Unless it was a kind of thing like refining the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, it was worth it to say a word of thanks.


    Now that the Eighth Metal True Secret Art was revealed, Sect Master Lu had to sincerely say this thank you.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ept the thanks of the sect master.¡± Yang Chen hurriedly returned the courtesy. How to say that this was also a predecessor. People who are well mannered would not forget etiquette. Yang Chen was a younger generation junior, how would he dare show scorn ¡°This is from the Blue Cloud Sect, and I am just giving it back. The Blue Cloud Sect is also considered to be the original owner.¡±


    The more beautiful Yang Chen¡¯s words were, the more the three seniors of the Blue Cloud Sect felt that they shouldpensate Yang Chen. Yang Chen, a descendant of the Jiedan stage, could achieve this. As the predecessors, how could they do it poorly? With less rewards, not only do they seem to becking in their temperament, even the Blue Cloud Sect would be ridiculed.


    ¡°Yang Chen, this Eighth Metal True Secret Art is a matter of great importance¡­¡± After thinking about it, Sect Master Lu still had to brace onwards and put some words forward. Regarding the reputation of the Blue Cloud Sect, Sect Master Lu could not be careless.


    ¡°This younger generation junior understands!¡± Without waiting for Sect Master Lu to speak out, Yang Chen has already directly received the words ¡°This matter, this younger generation junior swears by my heart, I will definitely keep my mouths shut, and ask the sovereign to be rest assured.¡±


    Swearing by his heart, this was the highest level of oaths among cultivators, and it was not easy for cultivators to make such a vow. Yang Chen¡¯s attitude made Sect Master Lu and the two Elders feel that they owed him more. What they thought was just how to make up for it.


    Of course, this was really a matter of great importance. Sect Master Lu must also discuss with the other Elders before deciding how to deal with this matter. For the time being, it was still not possible to give Yang Chen a specific reply immediately.


    Yang Chen certainly understood this. His thoughts along with Sect Master Lu¡¯s were almost the same, so he directly grabbed the thread of conversation and swore with his heart to never reveal it. This was a modest method that he uses.


    If Sect Master Lu mainly said these requirements, it would be a little bit unreasonable, but it was something that had to be so, so everyone¡¯s face was ugly. Yang Chen grabbed the words and took the initiative to express his position. This made him feel ignorant, and he was relieved of everyone¡¯s embarrassment. At the same time, he also felt that Sect Master Lu felt that he was owed, and he would naturally consider more in return.


    Compared with this practical favour, Yang Chen would not care about this little reputation. And if it was because of this fame, but the price was to make the Blue Cloud Sect embarrassed, whether it was from the rtionship between Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue, or from the current cooperation between the Pure Yang Pce and the Blue Cloud Sect, it was not a good thing.


    On the contrary, this situation was a win-win result that would benefit both parties. The Blue Cloud Sect would preserve their face, and Yang Chen would gain a big favour, Maybe there would be a good repayment. Compared with a false name, Yang Chen valued thetter.


    ¡°Have youe to see Little Xue this time?¡± Sect Master Lu was pleased with this procedure, with a smile said calmly ¡°Little Xue is in seclusion to condense her golden Dan, it is thetest thing, you can stay here for a while and wait for Little Xue toe out of seclusion.¡±


    ¡°Then this younger generation junior will not be polite, thanks for your hospitality.¡± This was Yang Chen¡¯s n from the beginning, but letting Sect Master Lu personally send an invitation for him to stay made him feel shameless and thick skinned, the feeling waspletely different.


    ¡°You have done a great service to my Sect, if you have any need, you can say it freely.¡± Sect Master Lu asked him directly. To thank him, of course, they must first look at what Yang Chen wants to decide. If Yang Chen¡¯s request was not high, Sect Master Lu could even decide on the spot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, this younger generation junior just did some duty, and does not dare to say that it is a great service like the senior said.¡± At this time, if he asked for anything, he would be a fool. The more he declined the credit, the more the Blue Cloud Sect would feel that they owe him, where Yang Chen would use this kind of big favour easily, he must use it at a critical time.


    ¡°In this case, my sect will have an auction in the vicinity of the sect in the near future. You can see what is of interest to you. ¡°Sect Master Lu did not ask anymore, but turned serene, and then, seemingly casually asked ¡°It is said that thest time the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind personally went to the Pure Yang Pce. Apart from talking about the matter of the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, was it also to set the marriage for you and that little girl Shi Shanshan?


    When he heard the words of Sect Master Lu, Yang Chen could not help but secretly swear. At that time, in order to cover up the cooperation with the Pure Yang Pce, the main excuse of the Ind Master was Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen¡¯s marriage. Now Sect Master Lu also said this, what does it mean?


    ¡°Little Xue is also a good girl, and she also has a deep affection for you. ¡°Sect Master Lu said with a smile: ¡°When Little Xuees out, I can say that I have to go to the Pure Yang Pce in person, and would have to decide about you two with Pce Master He.¡±

 Chapter 317: Sun Qingxue’s Golden Dan

    On this topic, Yang Chen was now afraid to have more bonds. However, Sect Master Lu also revealed another meaning, that was, she would personally go to the Pure Yang Pce.


    Sect Master Lu going to the Pure Yang Pce, of course, it was impossible to just discuss things about Yang Chen, Sect Master Lu would certainly have to discuss further cooperations with the head of the pce. Just like the cover of the Ind Master before, the things about Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue were just an excuse.


    However, Sect Master Lu¡¯s personal move to the Pure Yang Pce has illustrated many issues.


    In the past, if the Pure Yang Pce wanted to cooperate with the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, it was the master of the pce that personally went to the two sects to seek cooperation. This kind of unequal status was the embodiment of the strength of the martial art sect.


    Now, not only had the head of the Green Jade Immortal Ind personally gone to the Pure Yang Pce, but even the Sect Master Lu of the Blue Cloud Sect wanted to go to the Pure Yang Pce, this in itself exins many issues. At least now the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal were truly treating the Pure Yang Pce as an object of equal cooperation.


    This was an amazing progress. Although the Pure Yang Pce had not yet reached the level of being equal to the two big sects in terms of strength, it was only through the efforts of one person, Yang Chen¡¯s, and the resources of the master, that everyone¡¯s cooperation had been promoted to an equal position.


    Even if Yang Chen was not good at interface, he still has to express his appreciation ¡°Thank you for the concern of the Sect Master Lu, this younger generation junior will be the one who will tell the master of the pce, we will be waiting for the lord to visit.¡±


    At this point, the purpose of Sect Master Lu and the Elders to see Yang Chen has been all reached, and they even had a big surprise. They must also immediately report to other elders and review how to thank Yang Chen. Soon, the two were polite and left the courtyard of Elder Hua.


    There was one more essence cultivation method, which was also a big event for the Blue Cloud Sect. Elder Hua settled Yang Chen in a room and told the servants to take care of him, and then also went to attend the high-level meeting of the Blue Cloud Sect.


    For ten days or so, there was no unexpected situation. Yang Chen was also very quiet in his room, he didn¡¯t go out the door, he just devoted himself to cultivation.


    Among the five elements of Yang Chen, the third fire spirit power had condensed its golden Dan, so had the first wood spirit power, while the others were still in the foundation stage. Originally, Yang Chen thought that in the case of the first wood spirit power reaching golden Dan, the three spiritual powers would be as good as the others at the same time, and the spiritual power of other attributes would be condensed at the same time, but now it seems that this was not the case.


    Perhaps the spiritual power needed to condense the golden Dan was stronger, and the three spiritual powers were far from enough to trigger all the spiritual powers to condense. Next, Yang Chen must find ways to condense the other spirit powers. Otherwise, if various spirit powers of his cultivation base was too far apart, it would be detrimental to his future cultivation.


    If there was no other way, Yang Chen could only carry out a certain kind of spirit power cultivation in a certain period of time. He believed that it was not so difficult to breakthrough the foundation stage one by one at the level of Yang Chen¡¯s current peak foundation stage. The only thing that was needed was time.


    But this time, the matter of the first wood true essence spiritual solution, let Yang Chen discover that the things left by the guys above were simply scary. Obviously on the Immortal Executioner Stage, the Immortal only said that there was a vein of the First Wood True Essence, who knew that after so many years, this vein of First Wood True Essence could actually umte into a pool of First Wood True Essence?


    This reminded Yang Chen of what another person had said. That person was none other then the Golden Star of the Sun Li Chang¡¯geng. Golden Star of the Sun also said that the lower realm had a pulse of Seventh Metal True Essence, which was a gift to Yang Chen.


    However, for the Seventh Metal True Secret Art, Yang Chen seeded in getting a bottle of the Seventh Metal True Essence for his cultivation from the ins of the beastst time. Originally, Yang Chen thought that there was no need to look for the Seventh Metal True Essence, and Li Changgeng¡¯s good intentions were to be left for their own fated person.


    However, Yang Chen, who discovered in the Banyan tree Cave, the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution, found that after the original level of the first wood true essence reached a certain degree, there would be such a horror. After its collection, it was simply inexhaustible to use the First Wood True Essence.


    Even the ordinary Monster Race experts in the Heavenly court didn¡¯t have such a rich umtion. What was the situation of that Seventh Metal True Essence, which belonged to the Golden Star of the Sun that has existed since the establishment of the Heavenly court? Thinking about it would make anybody¡¯s mouth flow with water.


    Looking for clues in his memory, there was another one that made Yang Chen very tempted.


    Before a certain immortal died, he said that in the lower realm he left a Medicine Nourishing


    Gourd. As long as a medicinal pill was preserved in this gourd, there would never be a situation in which the pill was dissipated after being stored for thousands of years, and it would save Yang Chen a lot of effort. Concerning the most important medicinal pills, Yang Chen had to go through the troubles of makingrge quantities of high-level Talismans to preserve them.


    After bidding farewell to Sun Qingxue, and after returning to his master¡¯s sect, Yang Chen nned to set out to find these two things. Naturally, because there was the Peni divine wood, it was only a smooth process to gather the First Wood True Essence Spiritual Solution. Before the departure, Yang Chen must also prepare a Seventh Metal Magic Weapon.


    This was just in case, like in the Banyan tree cave when he suddenly fell into the pool of the first wood true essence, Yang Chen needs at least a magic weapon to support his body.


    As for the collection of the Seventh Metal Spiritual Solution, there would be no problem with using the gourd of the Dragon Pce. There were only a few liquids in the gourd, one was the first wood true essence, another was the four seas mysterious coral liquid, the other was the jade dragon brewed wine, plus the auxiliary wine brewed, and the pulse of the spiritual spring, the space left was still big.


    One of the immortals said that he still left dozens of refining flying swords, which allowed him to fly in the heavens. The quality of the flying sword was almost unimaginable. This was also the reason why Yang Chen promised his Master and Senior sister that he would prepare for them the life source flying sword.


    Now both his Master and Sister¡¯s dans were already condensed, and they were consolidating their cultivation base. After they have consolidated their cultivation base, they could start to temper their Life Source Flying swords.


    Yang Chen¡¯s discovery has left his time a little bit tight, the schedule was very close, and there was almost no time left for himself. It seems that the condensation of his other spiritual powers could only rely on some external means.


    Of course, the external means does not mean that he would damage his foundation, nor does it mean that Yang Chen would be opportunistic, but simr to the technique of using the First Wood Spiritual Solution to condense his own Seventh Metal spirit power. He believed that his own five elements of the three spirit powers of the Jiedan stage, even if it could not let the full attribute spiritual power reach the Jiedan stage, it could drive the other five kinds of spiritual spirits.


    After a series of ns, Yang Chen did not actually make a decision in the Pure Yang Pce, but when he was in the Blue Cloud Sect waiting for Sun Qingxue to leave seclusion, it must be said that this was also a result that left him speechless.


    Ten dayster, when Yang Chen was cultivating, he suddenly noticed a riot in the heaven and earth spiritual qi. The courtyard of Elder Hua was adjacent to Sun Qingxue¡¯s own, and the center of the spiritual riot was in the courtyard where Sun Qingxue was located.


    This familiar spiritual fluctuation, Yang Chen was very familiar with it.


    Sun Qingxue had condensed her golden Dan!


    Within the big sects like the Blue Cloud Sect, almost regrly there would be such a spiritual qi riot, some building their foundations, some were condensing Dan, and some were forming their Nascent soul. Therefore, this familiar spiritual fluctuation would not cause any sensation in the Blue Cloud Sect.


    At most, there would be several people who cared about the sect who were looking in the direction of the spiritual fluctuations. They would look in thought, nod their heads slightly, and feel that there were more people who had broken through in the sect. Their strength would grow more than a few points, and they would rejoice.


    Yang Chen¡¯s heart was happier than others. He came here to wait for Sun Qingxue to condense her golden Dan. Sun Qingxue¡¯s timing and Yang Chen¡¯s estimated difference was only a month¡¯s time, indicating that Sun Qingxue still walked on her original genius road.


    The spiritual riotsted for a long time, and then it stopped. Elder Hua had long felt this aura, and she flew back, waiting for her disciple toe out.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± When Sun Qingxue went out, she came to her Master to report her good news, but did not expect to see Yang Chen waving his hand to her. She was pleasantly surprised and almost jumped up happily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so free mannered, you are already a master of the Jiedan stage, you can¡¯t keep the mood of a little child.¡± Elder Hua next to her couldn¡¯t help but cough, reminding Sun Qingxue not to be rude.


    Shi Shanshan was a recognized Dao Com?pan?ion of Yang Chen, and she was not as active as Sun Qingxue. She was currently the biggest rival of Sun Qingxue. If Yang Chen does not like Sun Qingxue, then it was not good news for Sun Qingxue and the Blue Cloud Sect.


    When Sun Qingxue was scorned by her Master, she was naughty and spit out a small tongue, and her face shed a touch of intelligence. Yang Chen just smiled at her and nodded. He had nothing to say. The Master was giving directions to her disciple, and if he speaks, he would be out of ce anyway.


    After berating Sun Qingxue, Elder Hua also expressed congrattions to Sun Qingxue. This disciple of hers was really worthy of the name of a genius. Under her own sect, she seeded in condensing her golden dan in less than a hundred years. This was after she had wasted more than ten years, after she had discarded her own cultivation base to start from the beginning.


    When she thought of this, Elder Hua felt exceptionally satisfied. Towards Wan Qian, who had designs on Sun Qingxue before, Elder Hua was really not too resentful. On the contrary, Ii it was not because of her, how could the Elder Hua receive such an excellent disciple?


    For Sun Qingxue¡¯s cultivation base, Elder Hua did not have much guidance, but she was forced to consolidate her cultivation base. In the face of Yang Chen, Elder Hua was not likely to give too thin a direction for Sun Qingxue. Anyway, she has already condensed her golden dan and needed to consolidate her cultivation base. Later, at some time she could give her more detailed guidance. It was not necessary to dy the closeness of Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue at this time.


    Sun Qingxue certainly understood that her Master was creating conditions for herself and Yang Chen. She was a little red-faced while giving leave to her Master, and returned to her courtyard with Yang Chen.


    ¡°Yang Da Ge, am I not as stable as a child?¡± In her own domain, Sun Qingxue did not have much scruples. When she came back, she asked with a little nervousness. She was very concerned about Yang Chen¡¯s perception of herself.


    ¡°No!¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile: ¡°Is it not very good to be active? There is no need to learn to have a cold face. Cultivation is not to be made into a piece of wood. The Di?vine Im?mor?tal¡¯s also have joys and sorrows. As long as they are the real you, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    When she heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, the nervousness that had suddenly appeared on Sun Qingxue¡¯s face disappeared without a trace, revealing a rxed smile. A lively image appeared again on Sun Qingxue¡¯s face.


    In another yard, Elder Hua seemed to have a rxed look on her face. After all, Sun Qingxue was her own disciple, she also cared about the perception of her disciple in Yang Chen¡¯s heart. Originally, she was worried that Yang Chen¡¯s speech would not be so mature, and he would have a bad impression of Sun Qingxue. Now that Yang Chen likes it, then everything was not a problem.


    Yang Chen likes the true color of Sun Qingxue, and Sun Qingxue was of course happy. She acted like an el?e?gantly beau?ti?ful, in?pa?ra?ble fairy maiden in front of other young out?stand?ing tal?ents, but in front of Yang Chen, she still likes hearing Yang Chen¡¯s innocence when he says to her, ¡°I will not deceive you.¡± which gave her an alternative sense of security.


    ¡°Yang Da Ge, how are you here? Were you deliberately waiting for me?¡± The Happy Sun Qingxue did not be like her master¡¯s consciousness at all. There was no mature and stable style at all, perhaps only in the presence of Yang Chen. When she came out, she saw Yang Chen. When she was happy, she was more concerned about why Yang Chen appeared here.


    ¡°My calction was almost the same for you to reach golden Dan, so i came over to see you!¡± Yang Chen was not hypocritical, bluntly speaking his own intentions. Anyway, he came to let the little girl be happy, but also inly gained a big favour from the Blue Cloud Sect. If you want to count the possible refining of alchemy in the future, this trip to the Blue Cloud Sect was absolutely perfect.


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Yang!¡± Sun Qingxue heard Yang Chen admit it, that he calcted her own condensation moment, which shows that Yang Chen put her in his heart. The little girl heart became sweet, thanking him with her mouth, but her face had a very enjoyable look watching Yang Chen while breathing roughly.


    Sun Qingxue had already regarded herself as a person of Yang Chen. Otherwise, she would not be in mourning after she thought that Yang Chen had an ident. Therefore, she felt that everything she had given to Yang Chen was justified.


    ¡°This time, thanks to your immortal wood and Eter?nal Spring wood, it was so smooth.¡± However, even so, Sun Qingxue deliberately thanked Yang Chen for these two kinds of wood. The immortal wood was given by Yang Chen. The Eter?nal Spring Wood was traded by Sun Qingxue with Yang Chen¡¯s jade dragon wine from Jiu Xian. It could be said that they were all Yang Chen¡¯s credit.


    ¡°That is also your own diligent cultivation, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t work no matter how many precious materials you use.¡± Yang Chen smiled and did not take credit. Who was she kidding, would the future snow fairy be afraid of not being able to condense her golden Dan? Yang Chen has only mostly yed the role of putting icing on the cake. Yang Chen does not diminish his praise: ¡°You are more outstanding than I expected.¡±


    This was not Yang Chen¡¯s ttering. It had to be known that due to the mistakes in cultivation that Sun Qingxue made in the past ten years, she had to abolish her own cultivation base. Even so, she reached the Jiedan stage only twenty yearster than Yang Chen. However, Yang Chen had many advantages, while Sun Qingxue was far from beingparable.


    ¡°In order to celebrate your sess, and for your ability to consolidate your cultivation base.¡± Yang Chen was very happy so he came up with a fewrge branches of the Peni divine wood ¡°These are my gifts!¡±

 Chapter 318: Conversing With The Snow Fairy

    Now Sun Qingxue was not the little girl who didn¡¯t know precious materials before. Especially after she built her foundation, Yang Chen had also sent her third grade First Wood foundation stage pills, which contained the aura of the Peni divine wood.


    Now, in these threerge branches, there was also a First Wood aura with the same aura as Sun Qingxue. Sun Qingxue immediately knew what was in the hands of Yang Chen.


    Such arge Peni divine wood branch could be used to cultivate the seedlings of the


    Peni divine wood. Even if Sun Qingxue was a disciple of the Blue Cloud sect, even if Sun Qingxue was an apprentice of the master of the dacheng stage, watching Yang Chen suddenlye up with such a big gift still shocked her and she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± The reason why Yang Chen took out the Peni divine wood branch instead of the first wood true essence spiritual solution was to let Sun Qingxue have a gradual process.


    From the ordinary spirit power to the first wood true essence spiritual solution, the need to consolidate and the adaption time was too long, but it was better to deepen the aura of the Peni divine wood, and then slowly upgrade to the first wood true essence spiritual solution.


    Of course, Yang Chen had another consideration, the first wood true essence needs refining, unless it was the Monster Race Peni divine wood, it would absorb on instinct, just like She Kui and Xie Sha. If the human cultivators want to use the First Wood True Essence, besides the long-term habit absorption, only the First Wood True Secret Art could be used to do it.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know if there was any First Wood True Secret Art in the Blue Cloud Sect, even if the other party was Sun Qingxue. On the domain of Blue Cloud Sect, Yang Chen could not tell Sun Qingxue about the First Wood True Secret Art.


    A Eighth Metal True Secret Art made Sect Master Lu and the two masters of the dacheng stage excited to form that look. If he added the First Wood True Secret Art and First Wood True Essence, they could definitely have the idea of ?silencing witnesses.


    Yang Chen, who had lived for two generations, naturally knew that people were sinister. However the Eighth Metal True Secret Art was originally for the Blue Cloud sect, there was no pressure on Yang Chen to return it to them, but the First Wood True Secret Art was really awkward, and Yang Chen was not so generous.


    Even if Yang Chen was willing to help Sun Qingxue, he must have Sun Qingxue really be a person of Yang Chen. She would have to swear by her heart and make an oath that she must not tell the people of the Blue Cloud Sect or to teach the First Wood True Secret Art.


    Therefore, at this time, these branches of the Peni divine wood were the best gifts, enough for Sun Qingxue to consolidate her cultivation base.


    Of course, Yang Chen also considered such a precious thing. Maybe Sun Qingxue would bring it to the sect to cultivate the Peni divine wood. However, Yang Chen does not care about such a small branch.


    It was not so easy to cultivate the Peni divine wood. It was far from enough to rely on spiritual power. Survival may be able to do it, but the scale of wanting to grow into the ones in Yang Chen¡¯s Medicine garden would take at least 100,000 years to slowly cultivate it. Not everyone has the liquefied First Wood True Essence.


    Sun Qingxue,was excited about Yang Chen¡¯s gifts, she immediately sent the branches into her Qiankun bag. Then she did something that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t think of.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let Master and Sovereign know that you have these branches of the Peni divine wood.¡± Sun Qingxue didn¡¯t even open her mouth, but sent a message through spiritual awareness, which shows how much she valued it.


    The little girl¡¯s attitude made the smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face more prosperous. Although the master¡¯s sect was as important to her, Sun Qingxue paid more attention to Yang Chen.


    Perhaps it was because of the shadows of Yang Chen in several major incidents. The Blue Cloud Sect did not leave any good impressions on Sun Qingxue at first, especially Wan Qian and Zhou Sn. Although Hua Wanting was also caring for Sun Qingxue, but if you let her choose between the sect and Yang Chen¡¯s life, she was still willing to choose Yang Chen.


    It was not that Sun Qingxue does not maintain the interest of the sect, but she would not damage Yang Chen¡¯s life for some illegitimate interests of the sect. That was all.


    The branches of these the Peni divine wood were enough to make some people in the sect red with envy. At least Sun Qingxue thought so, so she immediately became a little more careful.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Yang Chen was happy, and naturally he won¡¯t treat Sun Qingxue unjustly, ¡°If you have time, you should be refining and absorbing these branches to consolidate your current realm.¡±


    Taking out these branches, this was to let Sun Qingxue consolidate her realm. The same spiritual power was a greatplement to Sun Qingxue. With these branches, at least half the time for Sun Qingxue to consolidate her realm would be taken out.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s words and the branches of these Peni divine wood, Sun Qingxue naturally regarded them as Yang Chen¡¯s love for herself. Although there was a little fear, she still epted it graciously, she had already made up her mind in her heart, even if it was her Master, she would not tell her what Yang Chen sent.


    He haven¡¯t seen Sun Qingxue for decades. Now there were no outsiders here. Yang Chen naturally has to look at Sun Qingxue.


    He didn¡¯t know what Sun Qingxue had been through these years. Yang Chen had seen the shadow of a predecessor snow fairy from Sun Qingxue¡¯s cool and heroic posture.


    As if knowing that Yang Chen was watching her, the little girl was very naughty and put on a face that was a thousand miles away from the pesky young outstanding talent who entangled her. This face was simply the iconic expression of the memory of her in Yang Chen¡¯s previous life. For a time, countless memories came to his mind, and Yang Chen seemed to stay in a trance.


    Sun Qingxue was very happy that Yang Chen was looking at her in a daze, which fully shows that she has an unusual attraction to Yang Chen. Yang Chen¡¯s performance made Sun Qingxue even more happy than his 10,000 words.


    For a time, she had condensed her golden Dan, and received a gift from Yang Chen. Together with Yang Chen¡¯s current performance, Sun Qingxue felt that she had good luck today and her goal was at the door.


    They haven¡¯t seen each other for decades. Sun Qingxue has a lot she wants to talk to Yang


    Chen about. With Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen certainly does not drink tea like when with Shi Shanshan, but he took out arge pot of jade dragon wine, plus arge te of peeled Profound Yang Fruits.


    This little girl was born in an official residence, and she had a good wine capacity, quite able to drink. Yang Chen and her, in the small courtyard of Sun Qingxue, the fruit of the millennium Profound Yang Fruit as a side dish of the wine, slowly tasted the wine, do not know how much information was exchanged with the jade dragon wine. While drinking, they talked to each other about these decades of mutual experience.


    Sun Qingxue was really happy today, and she was excited to tell Yang Chen what she did after she left Yang Chen to go back into seclusion. From the experience of going out to gain experience and of returning into seclusion, even the small things were also very detailed.


    These words, Sun Qingxue has never said to anyone, including her Master Hua. Now facing Yang Chen, she has said these like flowing water, all of them have been said.


    From the beginning of her cultivation, Sun Qingxue was a lively little girl, but in the Blue Cloud Sect, she first encountered the conspiracy designs of Wan Qian master and her apprentices. Later, she took Elder Hua as her Master, although the conditions were already unique, the little girl did not have a friend of the same age who she could be open with, except Yang Chen.


    In addition to telling her own experiences, this was the first time for Sun Qingxue to talk about the happiness of her own cultivation in the past 100 years in front of others.


    This was just like venting, and she couldn¡¯t stop. Taking advantage of the energy produced by the jade dragon wine, Sun Qingxue almost continuously said that there were still a few moments still unfinished.


    Yang Chen did not stop Sun Qingxue from venting, but listened quietly, sometimes with a few words, and let her vent outpletely. These things were long and boring in her heart, but it was easy to be a heart¡¯s devil. There was certainly not much problem in the Jiedan stage, but once it happens to be the tribtion of forming the Nascent soul, it could be a big problem.


    On the contrary, by pouring it out to Yang Chen, the pressure in her heart would be released, and she would be happy; she had found a catharsis outlet. In a fashionable word, this was a vent, and the thoughts were always essible, it was absolutely great for her cultivation.


    After a few hours, Sun Qingxue unwittingly drank a lot of jade dragon wine. Especially at thest moment, Yang Chen felt that the timing was almost the same. Sun Qingxue also vented enough. He directly used arge cup of the four seas mysterious coral liquid to reconcile a drop of wine and let Sun Qingxue drink it, letting Sun Qingxue enter into a dreamlike state.


    Holding the dancing snow fairy, her heart-warming body, Yang Chen sent Sun Qingxue back to her boudoir embroidered couch, and then notified the maid who had been supporting Sun Qingxue to take care of her.


    Looking at the still fascinating Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen had some envy that at least if the dancing snow fairy had troubles and happiness¡¯s she could find himself to talk to, but he could not find a person to talk to.


    The secret of rebirth was the biggest secret of Yang Chen in this world. It must not be easy for anyone to know, even if it was his Master. He didn¡¯t want his Master to be afraid of knowing the secret. She might even want toe out to help him deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Although in the future, if the Pure Yang Pce and the Greatest Heaven Sect were on the opposite side, his Master must be duty-bound, but Yang Chen would rather face them alone at this time.


    Sun Xiaoxue had this talk, and with thest cup of the four seas mysterious coral liquid he


    added some finishing touches, after waking up, her thoughts would be essible, her body would be free from impurities, and the Peni divine wood branches sent by Yang Chen would make her cultivation base rock solid.


    Coming here to see Sun Qingxue, was to give congrattions on her sess. Now that the goal had been exceeded, Yang Chen had no reason to stay there again. After informing a few servants of Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen did not even say goodbye to Elder Hua, and he left the Blue Cloud Sect.


    Anyway, Sect Master Lu woulde to the Pure Yang Pce and would definitely bring Sun Qingxue for Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue to have a chance to see each other again.


    Yang Chen does not care about the time when he gets to be together with her so much. There would be plenty of time for that.


    The famous snow dance fairy of theter generation turned out to talk to him like a little girl. If this was said in his previous life, no one would believe it. But in this life, it happened not long ago, so Yang Chen had a feeling of disbelief.


    If Dancing Snow Fairy was like this, then what about the Cold Plum Fairy Maiden who was cold all the time? Every day, a pair of frosty faces may have umted a lot ofplicated feelings. Yang Chen was looking for an opportunity to help Shi Shanshan.


    Of course, this was just Yang Chen¡¯s own sudden thoughts, and it was not operational at all. Shi Shanshan was not Sun Qingxue, a little girl, who has such a dependence on Yang Chen. However, it was all right to sit with Shi Shanshan, indulging in drinking tea, it would be a wonderful enjoyment.


    Depressing these thoughts, Yang Chen drove the shuttle and went straight to the Pure Yang Pce. From thest time he left the sect, he had not been back in the past six years. In the heart of Yang Chen, the faces of his Master and Senior Sister were involuntarily raised. Then he naturally thought of the embarrassing scenes of his Master and Senior Sister and their spiritual awareness double cultivation.


    On the road for another month, Yang Chen once again saw the familiar scene of the Pure Yang Pce gate. The first time to return to the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen went directly to his Master¡¯s courtyard to meet his Master.


    What Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that his Master Gao Yue was not there. After inquiring about it from the servant, he realized that his Master and his sister had gone out in the third year of his going out. It was said that they were going to consolidate their cultivation base and then gain experience.


    His Master and Senior sister were not there, Yang Chen could only go to see the head of the pce. He had collected Mu Bai as a disciple. This must be reported to the head of the pce and the cypress family had all joined the Pure Yang Pce. This matter was also necessary for the pce master to know, otherwise it would be inexplicably bewildering thing. Pure Yang Pce has more than a hundred people in the Hall of entrics, isn¡¯t that a weird thing?


    Yang Chen went to the master of the pce and faced no obstacles at all. This was not for anyone who wants to see the master of the pce. Yang Chen coulde to him at any time, even when he was in retreat. This was the specialmand of the head of the pce, of course, Yang Chen would not find a time to visit the pce master when he was in seclusion.


    After a big ceremony, Yang Chen was nning to report, but was stopped by the head of the pce. The pce master had already asked people to ask a few elders to be there for Yang Chen¡¯s report, or wait until the elders were all together and then say soter, lest they have to say a second time.


    This was from the experience of the pce master after a few times. Every time Yang Chen came back from the outside, there would be big things happening. Except for some secrets that cannot be said to others, it was necessary for the pce master and the elders to discuss with each other. So now that Yang Chen wants to report, naturally it was necessary to wait for the elders toe to in full.


    Except for ancestor master Wang Yong, the other elders arrived. Seeing Yang Chen, the elders naturally received greetings from Yang Chen, and they settled down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, what good things have happened this time?¡± the pce master waited for everyone to be ready and he said with a smile. This was the face of a smile, but he raised his legs and made preparations for listening.


    The other elders also followed the pce master¡¯s example, all posing afortable posture, waiting for Yang Chen to surprise them again. Thest time he was in the Greatest Heaven Sect, everyone had already vaguely guessed something. It was a happy time, and now it was estimated that miracles would appear again.


    The elders having made such a posture, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing a little. But he couldn¡¯t me anything, they were all elders, and he couldn¡¯t turn his fingertips. He could only respectfully say: ¡°This time, this disciple has gone out and epted an apprentice. His aptitude is excellent and definitely worth training.¡±

 Chapter 319: Shock

    ¡°Oh? You actually received a disciple?¡± when Yang Chen¡¯s words were exported, suddenly the interest of the elders sprouted up, and they asked questions, especially Zhu Chentao, almost like he wanted a confession ¡°Quickly tell us, where is your disciple? What¡¯s his background, what¡¯s the surname, what is his attribute, what is his aptitude, don¡¯t be rxed like that!¡±


    The apprentice who could make Yang Chen ept him must be absolutely good. When Yang Chen was a disciple in the Ye Xiu Manor, he was known for his unique vision, and the people who he pointed out had nothing wrong to say. The disciples that Yang Chen received would naturally make everyone curious.


    ¡°The disciple who received this disciple eptance is named Mu Bai, he is a cypress tree which has be a monster cultivator.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t conceal it, there was nothing to hide. The origins of Mu Bai could be seen at the time of seeing it. There was no need to hide it at all ¡°It was found in the northern part of the monster in and is absolutely good, maybe even equal to the snow dance fairy.¡±


    The Cypress was a monster cultivator, naturally it was a wood attribute. This was not a question for everyone. Yang Chen does not have to answer at all.


    ¡°Tree monster?¡± Everyone was stunned, they did not think that Yang Chen¡¯s first disciple was not a cultivator, but a tree demon.


    Everyone was just a little surprised, but there was no means of rejection. Now the first dacheng stage master of the Pure Yang Pce, Gui Shanyou of the Hall of entrics, was aurel tree turned into a monster cultivator. Everyone knew that the trees were powerful, and Yang Chen chose a cypress demon as an apprentice, which was not an uneptable thing.


    ¡°He has the same qualifications as the snow fairy?¡± This sentence made everyone a bit surprised. Snow fairy Sun Qingxue in recent years had be a big name, she has been faintly catching up with the cold plum fairy Shi Shanshan, if it was not because of the limitations of her cultivation base, which has not yet reached the Jiedan stage, she was definitely a person who can keep pace with Shi Shanshan.


    This cypress has such a good qualification. Now everyone in the Pure Yang Pce has epted the existence of the Hall of entrics, and it was more eptable to live in the same sect with these monster cultivators. If the cypress really has such excellence, it would definitely be a joyous event of the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Maybe it is not!¡± Yang Chen smiled and said, ¡°he is actually a first wood that has turned into a demon, so the attribute is pure, and the natural wood body, specializing in the First Wood cultivation method is not necessarily worse than the snow fairy.¡±


    ¡°Your vision can¡¯t be wrong, but where is the person, let me and the others see him!¡± Gao Shiyan asked with a smile. Such a genius disciple, everyone was interested in him.


    ¡°That, this disciple has not brought him back to the sect for the time being.¡± Yang Chen hurriedly replied: ¡°In addition, the family of the cypress, of more than a hundred cypresses, the strongest of which is at the peak Jiedan stage, have all made promises to join my sect Hall of entrics and have already issued a monster soul vow. This disciple agreed with them that I would take them back to the sect 30 yearster, and they would like to report to the elders.¡±


    ¡°A hundred or more cypress demon?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes had be bright, everyone was clear about the strength of tree demons. More than a hundred cypresses, if they really grew up well, it was not a small force.


    ¡°Unfortunately, my Pure Yang Pce is not particrly suitable for the cultivation of the tree demon. Otherwise, they would be carefully cultivated, andter it would be a force of my sect.¡± The elder of the Sect Hidden Pavilion Elder Geng Hong seemed to think it was pity, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The cultivation methods of the monster race, in addition to a Transformation Secret Art, there was none here. Everyone knew this well, so the sigh of Elder Geng Hong was exactly what everyone felt that is was regrettable.


    ¡°This disciple is not talented. This time I went to the ins of the beast. In the Immortal¡¯s Cave of the monster race, I bought a few cultivation methods suitable for the cultivation of the tree demon, from the low-level foundationying cultivation methods to the advanced cultivation methods. And there was a cultivation method to increase their spiritual awareness.¡± Listening to the sighs of the elders, Yang Chen licked his mouth and said this. ¡°Oh?¡± The words came out, and suddenly the eyes of Elder Geng Hong were brightened: ¡°Really?¡±


    It was unbelievable because the elders had never heard of such systematic cultivation methods among the monster races. Yang Chen actually got a set of cultivation methods from low level to high level.


    ¡°Before leaving, this disciple has already taught Mu Bai and his people to cultivate it.¡± Yang Chen did not answer directly, but he gave a positive answer with this answer.


    ¡°There is a good thing for the Hall Master Gui.¡± The elders were relieved.


    Everyone knew that there were no special cultivation methods. If there was a high-level cultivation method that Yang Chen said, does it not mean that the strength of the Pure Yang Pce would be more powerful?


    ¡°What is the story of the Immortal¡¯s cave of the monster race that you said?¡± The Pce Master was more concerned about the affairs of the banyan tree cave. When did the monster race have their own Immortal¡¯s Cave and inheritance? This was a big event. It was a matter of all the cultivators. It is inadvertent to the Pce Master. Of course, he had to ask.


    Next, Yang Chen naturally said the matter of the banyan tree cave in the Ten-thousand Trees forest. Of course, it was limited to the part on the ground. The first wood true essence spiritual liquid matter was of great importance. Yang Chen did not mention much of it.


    Hearing that for the monster race, there was actually an Immortal¡¯s Cave that was suitable for their cultivation, and it has also been organized by the monster race of the dacheng stage with systematic cultivation methods, everyone was even more stunned.


    ¡°Since there are such cultivation methods, why didn¡¯t you buy more than a few, and bring back the cultivation methods of the few for the Yuanying stage and others?¡± After Geng Hong listened, he immediately asked. With such an opportunity, how could Yang Chen not catch it? It would not be so easy to go to the banyan tree cave in the future.


    ¡°I did buy more!¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile: ¡°I bought some for Xie Sha. As for the others, this disciples also promises that he has a cultivation method for them.¡±


    ¡°Well, then that¡¯s very good.¡± Elder Geng finally nodded with satisfaction and finally praised. Yang Chen, this disciple, always manages every situation ordingly.


    However, as the elder of the Hidden Pavilion, Elder Geng still habitually came up with the following sentence ¡°If you can take back the Monster Race Inherited cultivation methods in the banyan tree cave, that would have been good.¡±


    ¡°In this way, my Pure Yang Pce would the first sect that the monster race would want to enter. It¡¯s a pity!¡±.


    Listening to the words of Elder Geng, the other Elders, including the head of the pce, were shaking their heads for a while. There were so many easy things, and it was impossible to say whether this was a matter of fact. If you really wanted to take a copy, it was estimated that the Pure Yang Pce could be the focus of the Dao Sect and be ced on the fire.


    However, the more the pce master looked, the more he thought that Yang Chen wasughing with his mouth. was it a pity, what that the elders just said? He couldn¡¯t help but ask with a frown: ¡°Yang Chen, what is your expression?¡±


    ¡°This... this...¡± Yang Chen said two of this. He looked up, a little afraid of sticking his head out, and looked at the head of the pce. Heughed and said: ¡°Theplete cultivation methods were passed down, and this disciple identally got it. ¡°!!


    Boom, Yang Chen¡¯s words directly ignited the entire high-level members of the Pure Yang


    Pce. The master of the pce was shocked. Even if he was in the lobby of the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave, the pce master still felt that they were not safe enough. He waved his hand and put up a restriction. He added a fewyers of insurance to the already isted voice. He was shocked and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°This disciple is careful, and he has gotten back the inheritance of the monster race!¡± Yang Chen did not have any kind of guilty conscience. He was originally going to tell the elders. This was not him purposefully withholding it, but that the elders asked about it before he had a chance to reveal it.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± the calm pce master, couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes and ask this. The other elders were even more stunned, they looked at Yang Chen, as if looking at a monster.


    Bang, Yang Chen no longer exined in detail, and directly brought out the eight boxes that were obtained from the hands of the second city master from the Achievement Ring and ced them in front of the elders.


    The box was open, it was full of jade slips. Everyone did not hold back and pressed forward, each grabbed a handful of jade slips from the box, and their Spiritual Awareness directly explored the contents and then they showed a surprised expression on their face. Everyone took a few pieces of jade slip in the box and explored them in detail piece by piece. It¡¯s not that everyone didn¡¯t believe in Yang Chen¡¯s words. It was really that Yang Chen¡¯s words were too astonishing. He¡¯s actually moved the inheritance of the monster race cultivators directly. This was really unbelievable.


    Eventually, everyone finally confirmed that these jade slips were indeed the various cultivation methods of the monster race cultivation, in addition to the techniques of alchemy refining and so on. With these eight boxes, it could be said that ny-nine percent of the world¡¯s monster race could find a suitable cultivation method here.


    ¡°Fast, go and tell the disciples in the Immortal¡¯s Cave, not to kill the monsters in the Immortal¡¯s Cave again!¡± Elder Geng was the first to react, and hurriedly yelled at the head of the pce.


    With his words, everyone hase to understand it. Since there was a full set of cultivation methods, the monsters that were kept in the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave could be the most convenient object to supplement the power of the Pure Yang Pce. It would be a pity to kill them all.


    The pce master couldn¡¯t wait for the others and his body disappeared on the spot. The Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s was now for the pce master to govern. At this time, even the younger reporters of Yang Chen were not allowed to go, and he would first order the disciples in the Immortal¡¯s Cave.


    After a while, the body shape of the head of the pce reappeared in the same ce, but the joy of the face could no longer be concealed. No one knew more about the number of monsters in the Immortal¡¯s Cave than the actual controller of the Immortal¡¯s cave. He knew, these were all future Pure Yang Pce disciples. How can such a number of disciples not let the pce master smile from ear to ear?


    ¡°Tell us about it, how did you get these things?¡± When the head of the pce returned, he directly asked a question that everyone was curious about.


    Everyone was wondering, even if he could buy a cultivation method in the banyan tree cave, the price was too high, Yang Chen could not buy all these cultivation methods. How Yang Chen got these cultivation methods was the thing that most of his elders wanted to figure out.


    ¡°This is a long story.¡± Yang Chen was very unscrupulous with a clich¨¦ with his opening remarks, and after the staring of the head of the pce, said there was a conflict with the second city lord.


    Of course, the real reason for the conflict was naturally reced by Yang Chen, and it was reced by the magic weapon, that the second city master coveted Yang Chen¡¯s magic weapon, so he moved his mind and wanted to kill and rob. However, there was nothing wrong with these ims, but the number of the magic weapons is somewhat different.


    As soon as they heard that Yang Chen was stared at by a master of the dacheng stage, everyone¡¯s eyes were stunned. Was it possible that Yang Chen and the master of the dacheng stage had a grudge? How could he be noticed by the master of the dacheng stage otherwise?


    ¡°Later, what happened!¡± Yang Chen talked about when he was surrounded by the Yuanying stage masters and stopped, he was immediately urged by the curious elders.


    Yang Chen could only slightly change the plot, the second city master had been stunned by the bloody river because of the spiritual awareness. He did not change the ending so no one would question it.


    ¡°A master of the dacheng stage was put in aa by you?¡± Elder Zhu Chentao was left speechless by Yang Chen¡¯s words and felt a little unbelievable. Everyone else had the same feeling, that was a master of the dacheng stage, saying that he is dizzy, how could he kill him?


    One can¡¯t do any?thing about it, Yang Chen could only put theplete body of the second city master out. When the body of hundreds of feet came out, it upied more than half of the space in the hall.


    Looking at this mustard hawk corpse that exudes a strong aura, the pce master and the elders couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.


    This was the body of the mammoth monster of the dacheng stage. How many times have they seen the masters of the dacheng stage in their lifetime? There was a body of a master of the dacheng stage, and it was still killed by a Jiedan stage master of their own sect. Even if they were looking at the body, everyone had a very unreal feeling.


    This little guy in the early Jiedan stage, killing the master of the dacheng stage? Regardless of who they tell this to, others would think that they were mentally ill and had abnormal brains. If there was a reaction, it would be a very serious sentence: ¡°Young people, don¡¯t even think about it, is that possible?¡±


    But now, this ¡°maybe¡± must be changed to ¡°certain¡±. No one could believe it, but theplete body was in front of them, even the demon was iparablyplete, could there be a more convincing thing than this?


    ¡°What did you think at the time? From the very beginning, you were going to take these inheritance materials from him?¡± The head of the pce made a sigh of relief, which seemed to spit out a series of shocks in his heart, directly directed it at Yang Chen and asked.


    ¡°He was going to kill me at the time. I also tried to kill him. I didn¡¯t know that he had such good things.¡± Yang Chen spoke in confidence on this matter ¡°In addition, although Master also has a praying mantis puppet, after all, the speed is a bit slow. This dacheng stage corpse if made into a puppet, can help Master fly faster.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words once again gave everyone a nk eye. In order to let his master fly faster, Yang Chen actually yed with the idea of ?a master of the dacheng stage. This could not be said, it was an unusually crazy move.


    ¡°That is fine, are you afraid that we will rob you of the benefits of your master? This kid!¡± The Pce Master was really attentive, he said to Yang Chen after careful thinking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to refer to the elders that they would make a move, but to help me to refine it!¡± Yang Chen smiled and yed rogue, anyway, his generation is the smallest, there was this qualification!

 Chapter 320: Current Situation

    Indeed, the body of a monster at the dacheng stage, even with the strength of Gao Yue now in the Jiedan stage was far from being able to refine it. To be sessful in refining, the strength of thete Yuanying stage or peak Yuanying stage at least was needed for it to bepleted.


    Moreover, even with strength at the peak Yuanying stage, refining a dacheng stage puppet was also a protracted process.


    ¡°Senior Brother Wang has been in retreat for a long time, and he should have almost crossed the dacheng stage tribtion!¡± The master of the pce directly pushed the matter to Yang Chen¡¯s master¡¯s ancestor, Gao Yue¡¯s master Wang Yong ¡°Handing the refining of the puppet over to him, it is to refine for his own apprentice.¡±


    Wang Yong had been retiring for decades. Before retreating, he brought at least five second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills with the suggestion of Yang Chen. The master of the pce also knew that these things were not as precious as imagined, and naturally let Wang Yong bring more of it. A few more, so that he could be more sure.


    Counting up, in a maximum of another ten years, Wang Yong would be able to break through the realm of the peak Yuanying stage and cross into the dacheng stage. This was Yang Chen¡¯s estimate. In this regard, the master of the pce was also well aware.


    The elders also knew that Wang Yong¡¯s retreat was to impact the dacheng stage, but they were not as confident as the head of the pce and Yang Chen. Now that they heard the words of the head of the pce, it seems there were also no small idents.


    However, in the midst of there being no ident, everyone was still happy to live in the Pure Yang Pce. If there was another master of the dacheng stage, it would definitely be a good thing.


    The body of the second city lord was still collected by Yang Chen, but the jade slips that recorded the inheritance of the monster race were handed over to the sect, and the sect began to copy and ssify their management.


    Elder Geng Hong also supervises the work on the research of martial arts. The work of categorising and analyzing whether it helps human cultivators to practice was naturally handed over to him. Of course, all those who could participate were the core disciples of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Next, Yang Chen reported the initial agreement with the Blue Cloud Sect Leader, Sect Master Lu, to the head of the pce and the elders. Since this kind of cooperation had been done once with the Green Jade Immortal Ind, this time with the Blue Cloud Sect bringing the medicinal material along with their close cooperation with the Pure Yang Pce because of the 100,000 mountains. Naturally, it was not a problem.


    For the sect, Yang Chen thought, this was a good thing, and everyone knew that. With the same conditions as the Green Jade Immortal Ind, not only could the sect get most of the benefits of the 100,000 mountains, but they also believed that Yang Chen, in the process of refining, could make a lot of Questioning Inner Heart Pills for the Pure Yang Pce.


    As for Yang Chen¡¯s discovery of the Eighth Metal True Secret Art for the Blue Cloud Sect, Yang Chen¡¯s vows would not be circted, so it would naturally be hidden.


    At this point, Yang Chen¡¯s experiences of this experience has been fully exined. Next, it was time for everyone to discuss some things.


    The Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s thing was best done. It was very easy to handle it ording to the Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s. It was easy to be impartial. Even Yang Chen¡¯s remuneration had not changed. It was still the fire seeds of the third grade, fourth grade and fifth grade, so long as the two sides do not repeat the same fire seeds.


    The most troublesome thing was that the inheritance of the monster race cultivation methods was only a reference. There was absolutely no big problem. The key point was that with the rapid development of the Pure Yang Pce, the number of disciples had greatly expanded, even then the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave had room still for more than ten times the disciples.


    Originally, the number was small. If there was a monster race, it was definitely an opportunity to strengthen their strength. But the question was, once the monster race joins, how would the other Dao sects react? The Pure Yang Pce had these Inherited cultivation methods. This news couldn¡¯t be concealed. If the timees and otherse to ask for it, do they still give it?


    If they give it, the Pure Yang Pce would not be reconciled. If they don¡¯t give it, they would greatly offend the others. Moreover, if the monster race joined the sect inrge numbers, this would be unprecedented. For the Pure Yang Pce, it may be an unprecedented opportunity, but it may also be a huge problem.


    After all, monsters and humans were different. It takes time for the cultivators to ept the monster race when they join the sect. This problem would definitely be faced and must be discussed.


    In other words, the big city lord of the Immortal¡¯s cave still does not know the identity of Yang Chen. If the Pure Yang Pce reveals the legacy of the monster race cultivation methods, it would mean that the identity of Yang Chen¡¯s identity would be exposed. It was very likely that Yang Chen would be faced with a chase from the dacheng stage and innumerable Yuanying stage monster cultivators.


    If the big city lord was willing to make those things public, maybe there would be such a strong and invisible guy who woulde after him, unless Yang Chen stays in the Pure Yang Pce for a lifetime, but even then his safety was not guaranteed.


    Adding these questions together was really a headache for the pce master and elders. Everyone was very optimistic about the addition of the monster race to the sect¡¯s strength, even the monster race who joined because of the monster soul vow, were more reliable than the human cultivators. However, when they thought about these problems, there was no good solution at the same time.


    They wanted to seize the opportunity to revitalize the Pure Yang Pce, yet they were afraid that they couldn¡¯t bear the enormous pressure. This was the ce where the pce master and the elders were in conflict.


    ¡°Actually, this disciple thinks that these problems are not too big. So long as it is over a period of time, there will naturally be a solution.¡± After listening to them for a while, he saw everyone frowning, and Yang Chen slowly opened his mouth.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s eyes focused on him, and no one understood why Yang Chen said so. Would there be a solution after a while? What solution?


    ¡°Why do you say this?¡± The master of the pce provoked a brow, and his eyes that were originally troubled was now bursting with light. Yang Chen was not the kind of untargeted guy. Since he said there was a way, there must be a way.


    ¡°Pce Master, Elders, in fact, the people in most need to strengthen their strength now is not our Pure Yang Pce.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said: ¡°It is another sect, the Greatest Heaven Sect!¡± He thought of this and said it. Compared to the small-scale expansion of the Pure Yang Pce, thest time the gate was destroyed, was the biggest loss. Even if the connection was supplemented by dozens of small sects and rogue cultivator squads, their original strength could not be restored immediately.


    The eyes of the elders also suddenly lit up. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s suggestion, the Greatest Heaven Sect was the most in need of strengthening their strength, and in ordance with the normal method, wanting to restore to the heyday of the Greatest Heaven Sect, would take at least for a hundred years.


    But now, where would the Greatest Heaven Sect take a hundred years to recover? Almost all other major sects would have dissatisfaction with the Greatest Heaven Sect. During this time, they would definitely put a lot of me on them. Even if they don¡¯t know how to strike the sword at the Greatest Heaven Sect, they would find the way to pull the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Under such circumstances, it was not so easy for the Greatest Heaven Sect to regain their vitality in a short period of time. It could only be done in other ways.


    The quickest way was to recruit arge number of disciples. However, those who have the qualifications for cultivation were not monopolized by the Greatest Heaven Sect, so the Greatest Heaven Sect needs to expand its strength through other channels. The Demon Sect and Mon?ster Race were the objects they needed to consider.


    Daoists, Demons, and Mon?sters were existing, but Daoists and Demons do not coexist, and the Greatest Heaven Sect would never find people from the demon sect to enrich their own sect. From the perspective of spiritual cultivation, the Daoists and Demons were simply the opposite, there was no possibility of integration. Moreover, cooperation with the Demon sects does not match the image of the Greatest Heaven Sect, being the leader of the Dao Sects, so the Greatest Heaven Sect would certainly not consider the Demon sects.


    The Monster Race was a lot simpler. In fact, the cul?ti?va?tors so-called ¡°be?head?ing mon?sters and elim?i?nating the demons, elim?i?nate the Demons to pro?tect the Dao.¡± However, the beheading of the Mon?sters was to hone their strength and cultivation base, not to say that the monsters and humans were coexisting, but there has never been a saying about be?head?ing mon?sters to protect the Dao.


    Therefore, if the Greatest Heaven Sect wants to expand its power quickly, it could only start from the monster race. This was also the only way for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s pre?vi?ous life in fact, the Hall of entrics was first made out by the Greatest Heaven Sect. In the beginning, in order toy a foreshadowing for the draw of the monster race, standing firm and letting the Dao Sects basically ept. After a long time, the Greatest Heaven Sect began to recruit the monster race.


    However, at that time, the Greatest Heaven Sect did not have such good cultivation methods so this was a sudden opportunity for Yang Chen. At the beginning, it was opposed by many Dao sects. The Greatest Heaven Sect relied on its strong strength and finally spent decades to let everyone ept the monster race to join the hall of entrics.


    In this life, because of Yang Chen¡¯s reason, the Pure Yang Pce took the lead in having a hall of entrics, and the excuse was very reasonable, people could not pick anything to say against it. Moun?tain Pro?tect?ing Spirit Beast, when they break through the Yuanying stage, give them a status, this was all said in the past.


    Especially after the Great Cmity of De?monic Arts happened in the near past, the old tree demon Gui Shanyou in the battle protected a lot of masters of the Dao Sects and won arge number of praises, this was why they were able to stand firm.


    But for the time being, the Pure Yang Pce hall of entrics only has three people, and there was no n to expand wantonly. This was the root cause of true eptance of all sects.


    Since there was a foresight of the Pure Yang Pce, he believed that the Greatest Heaven Sect would soon put their ideas on the monster race. It would not take long for the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Hall of entrics to be established.


    After all, they were the first big faction of the Dao Sects, and their foundation was extraordinary. The problem of the cultivation methods that the Pce Master and the Elders were worried about was not a big deal to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Over the years, the Greatest Heaven Sect had been using the ¡°be?head?ing mon?sters and elim?i?nate the demons to protect the Dao¡± as a pretence, and it was not known how many for?mi?da?ble Mon?ster Race cultivator have been killed by them. There was arge number of monster race cultivation methods in their hands, which was a certain thing.


    After trying to understand this, the problem of the cultivation method that everyone was worried about was almost no longer a problem. Other sects want the cultivation methods? The Greatest Heaven Sect first got it out so go and ask them for it!


    Don¡¯t look at the fact that the Greatest Heaven Sect has just been in trouble, after all, it was still the Greatest Heaven Sect. Even the big sects such as the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind were not like this. Other sects want to go to the Greatest Heaven Sect to ask for their cultivation methods, who dares?


    Since the Greatest Heaven Sect faced nothing damaging, then the Pure Yang Pce only needed to follow rulesid down by the predecessors. When the big sects were imitated, it was natural to follow the recruitment of the monster race. Where else would there be any problems?


    The Greatest Heaven Sect has got the channels of the Greatest Heaven Sect to obtain the monster race cultivation methods. Pure Yang Pce also has the channel of the Pure Yang Pce. It was always impossible toe to the sect to discuss it. This was the inheritance of the sect. It was meaningless to y the righteous and principal pretence. It was equivalent to asking someone to surrender their esoteric secret.


    The Pure Yang Pce was not the Pure Yang Pce in the past. There were the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind plus the Beast Tam?ing Sect as their allies. It was definitely not a soft persimmon. There were four masters of the dacheng stage in the 100,000 Dashan Mountains. Wasn¡¯t it being uprooted by the Pure Yang Pce and several allies? Luo n has a master of thete dacheng stage Luo Yuan, didn¡¯t the Pure Yang Pce destroy it as usual? Before the Pure Yang Pce, even the Greatest Heaven Sect steps had to be carefully measured.


    Anyway, there was the Greatest Heaven Sect in front of it, the Pure Yang Pce under the tree was good to enjoy the cool, logically they could expand their own strength, others do not have a little bit to say about it.


    At that time, there would be the old tree demon and Yu Kui and Xie Sha, which have been used as role models, and with the systematic cultivation methods, won¡¯t many monster cultivatorse to seek shelter? The monster race was the monster race, they were not fools, whoever was bad, naturally could also be distinguished by them.


    It was not known if the Greatest Heaven Sect knew that Yang Chen had already received as his disciple the future master of their hall of entrics, what their expressions would be like. Of course, they would never know, and Yang Chen could only be secretly happy in the back.


    As a result, it seems that the problems that everyone was worried about were no longer a problem. The only remaining one was the big city lord of the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s Cave.


    ¡°As for the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s Cave...¡± Yang Chen dragged his voice a little and observed the faces of the surrounding elders. He slowly said ¡°There is only one big city master in the dacheng stage. Since there are four masters of the dacheng stage, the 100,000 mountains can be our domain, then the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s Cave may... maybe... say no? Big?...¡±


    When Yang Chen said a few ambiguous words, and each one said it was slower and dragged longer, just like tempting these elders.


    Sure enough, as Yang Chen expected, as he said this slowly, the expressions on the faces of the elders just changed from the calmness of the problem, and they turned into thinking, expecting, eager, and finally, everyone¡¯s face was full of hustle and bustle, and both eyes were beginning to shine.


    Yes, there was only one master of the dacheng stage, and the four dacheng stage master¡¯s of the 100,000 mountains had been eliminated. Could a big city lord still be on their mind? If Elder Wang Yong seeded in this tribtion and entered the dacheng stage, then there would be two masters of the dacheng stage in the Pure Yang Pce and they could overwhelm them with their numbers, were they still afraid of not being able to take on a big city master?


    Even if as a re-insurance, they used a few Questioning Inner Heart Pills to hire a few masters of the dacheng stage. The banyan tree Immortal¡¯s Cave could almost be said to be stable in the bag of the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°This disciple on the body of the second city lord also found the Se?cret Tech?nique to control the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s Cave.¡± Yang Chen saw that everyone had been tempted, once again added a heavy chip. In fact, this Se?cret Tech?nique was basically what the original Immortal¡¯s Cave owner left behind. Where was it on the second city lord?


    Seeing that Yang Chen took out a jade slip to the head of the pce, it goes without saying that it was definitely the Se?cret Tech?nique that Yang Chen said was used to control Immortal¡¯s Cave.


    ¡°This, can I see it!¡± Elder Meng Xian of the Law Enforcement Hall directly said his thoughts! .

 Chapter 321: Commitments

    Before the 100,000 mountains incident, Yang Chen had also asked a question before the elders. If the value was not worthwhile. Now, it seems to be a reappearance of the same scene.


    Of course, the elders were tempted to have control of the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s Cave. With the inheritance cultivation methods, it would mean that it would be easy to add the hundreds of thousands of monster cultivators in the banyan tree cave to their sect.


    We must know that the Pure Yang Pce has only just reached the scale of more than 100,000 people. This was the result of vigorous expansion in recent decades. If they suddenly added hundreds of thousands of new forces, even if they exclude the less qualified cultivators, they could double the strength of their sect.


    Of course, if the power of the monster race was more than that of the human cultivators. This was by no means what the Master and the elders were willing to see. However, even if they did not pull all the monster races to the Pure Yang Pce, they could control the sales and purchases of materials in the banyan tree, and they could bring in benefits dozens of times to the 100,000 mountains each year.


    The 100,000 mountains only covered a few thousand miles, yet the banyan tree cave directly radiates around tens of thousands of miles. It was not enough to know how many timesrger the site was. Not to mention the fact that it was almost the only ce where the surrounding monster race were doing business. The huge gains, needless to say, just thinking about it made them feel like drooling.


    The most important thing was that this banyan tree cave has been hidden very deeply, except for Yang Chen, it has not been discovered by human cultivators. The Monster Race who entered the Immortal¡¯s Cave had made a vow on their monster soul, and would never easily reveal the secret of the banyan tree cave.


    Such a secret treasure, now ced in front of everyone in the Pure Yang Pce, not to mention the elders, even the master of the pce was eager to have a slice of it.


    ¡°This matter needs further consideration!¡± After all, the master of the pce was still in charge of the pce, although it was tempting, it was also an important matter, and before Wang Yong crossed his tribtion, these things had to wait before making any ns, so he was still strong to suppress the impulse, as it needs further consideration .


    It doesn¡¯t matter if they have a long-term n, as long as they have a n. At the beginning for Yang Chen, he did not intend to take the banyan tree cave. He thought of the things after the expansion of the Greatest Heaven Sect and took out the secret technique that controlled the banyan tree cave. Originally, the original secret technique was left by the original Immortal¡¯s Cave owner to Yang Chen to collect the First Wood True Essence, but he could not bring such benefits to the Pure Yang Pce.


    Benefits for Yang Chen would never be too much, so was the same for the Pure Yang Pce. Since the problem of worry no longer exists, then everyone would have no difficulty in discussing the solution to the problem, and the elders meeting would be dissolved.


    ¡°Yang Chen, what are your next ns?¡± Before the departure of everyone, the pce master asked Yang Chen. When this question was asked it caused all the elders who were nning to leave to stop and wait for Yang Chen¡¯s answer.


    Yang Chen, a disciple, never let them take care of him, but he could still bring unexpected surprises to them every time. Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts, especially Yang Chen¡¯s safety, was now of the most concern for them. However, since Yang Chen could kill the second city lord who was a master of the dacheng stage without any scars on his whole body, basically on this issue, everyone also felt a lot easier.


    Therefore, Yang Chen¡¯s n was particrly curious to them. If he was nning to travel again or intended to have a closed-door cultivation in the sect for a while, everyone wanted to know.


    ¡°Blue Cloud Sect sect Master Lu may have to visit in recent days, and it is rted to this disciple. Disciples does not want to be rude, so I have to wait in the sect!¡± Yang Chen thought and replied ¡°Moreover this disciple got a pill recipe from the monster race side, I will just try it out. I also want to refine the Questioning Inner Heart Pills of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and exchange it for this disciple¡¯s fire seeds, so that I can cultivate with it.¡±


    Staying in the sect for the visit of the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s sect Master Lu, then refine alchemy. This arrangement was good. In the sect, Yang Chen¡¯s safety does not have to be worried about and refining the medicinal pills could promote the cooperation with the Green Jade Immortal Ind again. Exchanging it for the fire seeds was also beneficial to Yang Chen cultivation. This arrangement was good.


    Everyone was very happy to leave as they were busy. Yang Chen stayed in the sect and began preparing the medicinal herbs to refine the Inner Sensing Pill. Of course, there was a purpose for Yang Chen to say that he must wait in the sect for a while, maybe his Master and Senior sister would receive news toe back.


    However, after all, the n was just a n. Yang Chen thought that the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s people would visit soon, but he forgot that the Blue Cloud Sect had obtained his promise and knew that the Pure Yang Pce would not refuse. This time they were not anxious toe immediately because of the agreement, but to find the medicinal herbs first.


    The Blue Cloud Sect has also studied about the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, this level of medicinal pill, no big sect was able to produce it. The Greatest Heaven Sect was also like the Green Jade Immortal Ind, which allowed the sect¡¯s best alchemist to analyze and disassemble it. However, the results had made many people very disappointed. Everyone knew what kind of medicinal herbs was used by Yang Chen to refine the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, but no one understood the alchemy technique.


    It was precisely because of this that the Blue Cloud Sect does not even ask Yang Chen what kinds of medicinal ingredients was needed for the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, the people have begun to prepare it already.


    Big sects are big sects for a reason, and their backgrounds are also amazing. Even if Yang Chen¡¯s refining of the Questioning Inner Heart Pill uses elixirs that have been mature for more than 10,000 years, the Blue Cloud Sect could still produce a big part of the ingredients in a short time.


    However, after all, what Yang Chen needed was a ten thousand years Spirit Medicine, and the tens of thousands of years mature herbs, even if it was a big sect, it was not to say that it could be taken out immediately. Not everyone has Yang Chen¡¯s powerful medicine garden, so for thest few herbs, the Blue Cloud Sect still took a while.


    To this end, the Blue Cloud Sect also specially sent an elder to exin to the Pure Yang Pce, and agreed on the date of the visit of the Blue Cloud Sect. It was temporarily set for three yearster, by then, Elder Hua Wanting, as well as Elder Shi Yanhe would apany them, apanied by the apprentice of the Elder Hua, Sun Qingxue.


    In addition to the deep cooperation between the two sides, there was another thing to discuss which was the marriage of Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue. Because thest time the Ind Master used it to cover up the secrets of her travels, the excuse of Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen¡¯s marriage was used, and the Pure Yang Pce could not be overthrown. So, this time, the Pure Yang Pce still had to hold their nose and recognize it.


    The biggest trouble of the pce master was how to let Yang Chen agree to it. He even deliberately found Yang Chen and discussed it with him. Now, with Yang Chen, the head of the pce, would not order him as the sect master, but discuss it with him, even though Yang Chen respects the master of the pce as always.


    ¡°I want the pce master to make me a promise.¡± Yang Chen had no good idea about this. This time, Yang Chen had discovered that he haspletely fallen in love with his master and was unable to extricate himself. If he couldn¡¯t be with his Master, Yang Chen would be alone. Even if he was destined to hurt Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan who were affectionate to himself, Yang Chen would not ept this kind of appearance.


    This was not Yang Chen¡¯s idea of ??forcing the pce master to press Gao Yue, but his own innermost feelings. If he couldn¡¯t let his Master make a decision, Yang Chen would drag on.


    Anyway, Shi Shanshan was now a recognized Dao Companion of his, but there has been no substantive action. Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan were just peers who had gained experience together once and then shared tea a few times. In the same way, there was not much contact with Sun Qingxue. All this was because Yang Chen has his master in his heart.


    The master of the pce was of course aware of Yang Chen¡¯s mind. In fact, all the high-ranking members of the Pure Yang Pce had seen Yang Chen¡¯s feelings for his master Gao Yue, which was beyond the teacher¡¯s sentiment. Everyone understood but nothing was brought to light.


    Now Yang Chen finally understood himself and wanted to face his own feelings about his Master. Therefore, before the matter with his Master was resolved, Yang Chen would not promise anything even if the Pure Yang Pce and the Green Jade Immortal Ind had already announced the marriage of Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°Your matters, wait for your master toe back and solve it yourself!¡± The master of the pce was able to understand and understood it clearly. These things could not be solved by his orders. The only thing he has to do was that if Gao Yue also agrees, then he must transgress thews of human rtionships for this master and disciple and help relieve all the pressures on Gao Yue and Yang Chen, that was all.


    Sect Master Lu mainly postponed their visit, Yang Chen just happened to refine the medicinal pills in advance. The Questioning Inner Heart Pills medicinal materials was ready-made. Yang Chen couldplete the transaction with the Green Jade Immortal Ind first, and then get a batch of fire seeds to improve his strength.


    Yang Chen wanted to refine pills, of course, he would not avoid Zhu Chentao. Now Zhu Chentao of the Yuanying stage has already vaguely achieved the strength of the Third Grade Alchemist Master. It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t maintain the sess rate, but he was already moving in this direction. In time, he would be able to be a true Third Grade Alchemist Master.


    For this elder who gave himself a Profound Spirit Furnace, Yang Chen was highly respected of, and even in the process of many alchemy, he cooperated with Zhu Chentao.


    This times refining of the Questioning Inner Heart Pills, Yang Chen made no exception, and brought Zhu Chentao in again. In addition to Zhu Chentao, there was Yang Chen previous female servant, and now Zhu Chentao¡¯s disciple Ho Lin.


    She had been in the foundation stage for decades, Ho Lin, who has a handful of high-definition fire controlling methods under the cultivation of Yang Chen, was now highly valued by the Pure Yang Pce Medicinal Hall. Apart from Yang Chen, if they were looking for someone to refine the Qi Seeking Pill, now only Ho Lin could refine it. This brought her arge number of sect contribution points, but also brought her a lot of spirit stones, with the spirit stones, she naturally could buy more herbs for more refining. Ho Lin¡¯s alchemy level was also leaping forward.


    Ho Lin knew better than anyone else where everything she got came from, so when she saw Yang Chen, there was no change because she was a disciple who belong to the same peers now as Yang Chen. There was still a great deal of worship from her.


    After a simple greeting with Zhu Chentao and his apprentice, Yang Chen began to refine the Questioning Inner Heart Pills. This was the second time that Yang Chen was refining it in front of the two, but the two were still very focused. Any action by Yang Chen must be carefully observed.


    The Questioning Inner Heart Pill was very important, so Yang Chen was also dedicated to the refining process, and could not give them any direct advice, and could only wait until after for the two people to specifically ask for advice. Even so, each time they observe Yang Chen¡¯s Alchemy, it seemed that there was a new understanding of alchemy for them.


    Zhu Chentao thought that he would have been in the peak Jiedan stage all his life, but he did not expect that he could still form his Nascent soul. What he also did not expect was that he could reach the level of the Third Grade Alchemist Master. One day, perhaps he might still be able to seize the realm of the Fourth Grade Alchemist Master, this haspletely exceeded his expectations.


    This time, he was asked to refine the Questioning Inner Heart Pill by the Green Jade Immortal Ind, so Yang Chen did not intend to carry out the second-grade refining system. The first grade Questioning Inner Heart Pill, Yang Chen was already refining it for the third time, so it was easy and familiar to him. Moreover, his current cultivation base was several times higher than the first refining, and his realm had been upgraded one by one. The three spiritual powers were condensed, and the speed was naturally faster.


    At the time of the first refining, Yang Chen spent a year and ten months, but this time, Yang Chenpleted the refining process in only one year.


    One furnace of the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, Yang Chen produced thirty-five pills, far more than the twenty that was promised to the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    When giving it to the head of the pce, Yang Chen handed over thirty-five Questioning Inner Heart Pills to the head of the pce, letting him handle it himself, and even took out two second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills to let the pce master give to the people of the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    In the end, the pce master decided to take out twenty-seven pieces of the Questioning Inner Heart Pills, and the two second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills to be handed over to the Green Jade Immortal Ind. This quantity was still far more than the number promised, and the quality was higher.


    This was a strategy to make the Green Jade Immortal Ind have a more important strategy for the Pure Yang Pce. A first grade Questioning Inner Heart Pill had been so powerful, then how much more powerful would the second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pill be? Yang Chen¡¯s status among the cultivators would only get higher and higher. And if they wanted to continue to cooperate with Yang Chen, they have to win over the Pure Yang Pce more. This was the purpose of Yang Chen and the head of the pce.


    These things were handed over to the head of the pce to deal with, the master of the pce would naturally use his full strength to fight for the maximum benefit. Now Yang Chen¡¯s mind hase to the Inner Sensing Pill.


    The Inner Sensing Pill¡¯s powerful function, before Yang Chen, has already been understood. Now that the medicinal materials were ready, Yang Chen would open the furnace again and refine this kind of monster race medicinal pills.


    Compared with the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, the difficulty of the Inner Sensing Pill was almost reduced by at least three levels, and even Zhu Chentao may be sessful in refining it.


    However, Yang Chen was not only pursuing sess, but rather the second grade. With Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation base, it was rtively safe toplete the second grade of this ss of medicinal pills. Yang Chen did not have a strong intention to break through the third grade. He just wanted to know how the second grade of the Inner Sensing Pill would be useful to human cultivators.


    The first refining was a little rusty, for the first grade Inner Sensing Pill, Yang Chen spent half a year. Then Yang Chen did not stop at the slightest, and directly carried out the refining of the second grade. It took another half a year toplete the second grade. After the furnace was opened, Yang Chen got thirty-three second grade Inner Sensing Pills.


    Holding these Inner Sensing Pills, Yang Chen could not wait to experience the medicine. However, when he just got out of the alchemy division, he met Qiao Ming, the Fierce Yang Hall Hall Master.


    Qiao Ming was also at the peak of the Jiedan stage. Thest time Yang Chen sent him a praying mantis body to refine as a puppet, and also sent him two Thunder pomegranates, making him use it to pass the Thunder Tribtion, but Qiao Ming has never broken through, he knew that he still had to stay at the peak of the Jiedan stage.


    ¡°Yang Chen, my recent Nascent soul formation is on thest level. What can you do to help?¡± Qiao Ming was very sincere and asked.

 Chapter 322.: Powerful Medicinal Pill

    As the Fierce Yang Hall Hall Master, Qiao Ming also possessed the fire attribute spirit root. However, what was not in line with the fire attribute spirit root was his calm temperament. The high-ranking members of the Pure Yang Pce, including the elders and the pce master, were clear that Qiao Ming was a good gentleman.


    It was rare to see Qiao Ming take the initiative to offend people. Even if someone argued with Qiao Ming, it was always Qiao Ming¡¯s concession. However, Qiao Ming¡¯s cultivation was not low, Jiedan peak stage, along with his calm temperament, his poprity in the ¡°sect¡± was very good, which was one of the reasons why he became the Fierce Yang Hall Hall Master.


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s memory of the development in the past, Qiao Ming would not be able to break through after two hundred years, leading to the exhaustion of his life force, and then Gao Yue became the Fierce Yang Hall Hall Master.


    To Yang Chen, in this life, it seemed that everything was different. Different from the previous Pure Yang Pce, Gao Yue was different, the head of the pce was different, the elders were different, and even Qiao Ming had changed.


    Especially after Yang Chen sent Qiao Ming a praying mantis corpse of the peak Yuanying stage, and two Thunder pomegranates, Qiao Ming¡¯s thought had some changes.


    If he could break through, he would break through. If he couldn¡¯t break through, that was his fate. But with these two things, his mood waspletely different.


    Thunder pomegranate could help absorb the power of thunder, which meant that as long as he could enter the stage of Thunder Tribtion, there was a great possibility of sess in crossing, even if the Thunder pomegranate absorbs a part of the thunder. Perhaps after bing a Yuanying stage master, he might not beparable with those who relied on their own strength to cross the tribtion. However, the Yuanying stage was still the Yuanying stage, it was still a lot higher than the peak Jiedan stage.


    The Questioning Inner Heart Pill incident let Qiao Ming see the hope and the road of the Yuanying stage. Under this strong and intense stimte, Qiao Ming¡¯s cultivation base had once again broken through to the limit of the Jiedan peak stage. But he didn¡¯t know why, he alwayscked when he was at the end of the threshold, he couldn¡¯t cross that step.


    This situation has been going on for several years, and of course, Qiao Ming was not willing to stop at thisst ¡°threshold¡±. He consulted almost all the Yuanying stage masters of the ¡°sect¡±. Everyone couldn¡¯t give him a specific answer. After all, everyone¡¯s experiences were different, and everyone¡¯s situations were different. The problems encountered were not the same so there was no method that was urate.


    After Yang Chen returned to the sect, the news of his refining was spread, and Qiao Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. When Yang Chen was a disciple in the Ye Xiu Manor, there was no problem of spiritual cultivation that he could not solve. Although it was only problem¡¯s in the qi refining stage, Qiao Ming himself as a master of the Jiedan peak stage could not do this.


    Since Yang Chen had such a clear eye on cultivation, and he had also read a lot of books, he may be able to know his own problems and point out his own breakthrough.


    If anyone else was in his position, a master of the Jiedan peak stage, moreover an elder plus his superior, to want to ask a younger generation junior, it must be considered for a long time. However, it was not a problem to put it on Qiao Ming¡¯s body. Otherwise, how could he do a good job, because he could put down his body and ask him not to be ashamed.


    The first time Yang Chen finished refining the Questioning Inner Heart Pills, he only went to the pce master for a short time, and then continued to retreat to refine, Qiao Ming couldn¡¯t get a hold of him. This time, Qiao Ming was waiting outside Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy cave. When Yang Chen went out, he saw Qiao Ming and heard Qiao Ming¡¯s problem.


    An Elder with a higher authority came to consult him, Yang Chen, of course, must treat it with caution. However, after carefully listening to Qiao Ming¡¯s understanding of his cultivation, Yang Chen frowned.


    There were two problems with Qiao Ming. One was his calm temperament. This one he couldn¡¯t do anything about, the temperament of a person cannot be changed. The other was due to the fact that it was impossible to get his own cultivation base into a high level of control.


    He couldn¡¯t help but say that it was really the right time for Qiao Ming toe. Yang Chen had just finished refining the Inner Sensing Pills. He appeared in front of Yang Chen, and he was born to give Yang Chen the objective to text the ¡°medicine.¡±


    ¡°Hall Master, this medicinal pill, is called Inner Sensing Pill, it is the Monster Race¡¯s medicinal pill.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s hand had a bulging medicinal pill, which was a brown color. On the medicinal pill were two Pill marks, the eye-catching pill marks seems to remind Qiao Ming that this was a second-grade pill.


    Qiao Ming didn¡¯t know what Yang Chen was holding was a medicinal pill, but he had a benefit. If he didn¡¯t know, he wouldn¡¯t say it, and he didn¡¯t interrupt Yang Chen¡¯s words. He quietly waited for Yang Chen to exin.


    ¡°Inner Sensing Pill can increase the senses of people who take the pill by ten times, and have a more thorough understanding of their own spirit power.¡± Yang Chen slowly introduced ¡°But this kind of medicinal pill has a kind of side effect. The side effect is that after the sensory is increased by ten times, any feeling, including pain, is also increased tenfold.¡±


    ¡°After taking this medicinal pill, you will feel extreme difort, and it may even be very painful.¡± Yang Chen certainly wanted to reveal the ugly side effects up front, lest Qiao Ming not know these and rashly consumes it. ¡°Maybe ten times the pain the Hall Master can still bear it, but this is the second grade that this disciple made. This disciple does not know how many times the senses would be promoted.¡±


    The implication was that the second grade of the Inner Sensing Pill could definitely make people experience more than ten times more pain than usual. This was not too clear to Yang Chen, and Qiao Ming could understand.


    Now Qiao Ming was faced with such a choice, either to swallow the medicinal pill, to experience the flow of blood and spiritual strength, but also to endure tremendous pain. Either it would umte for a while, and maybe it would lead to his sess.


    Qiao Ming stared at the medicinal pill in the hands of Yang Chen and hesitated for a while. One couldn¡¯t do anything about it, the way Yang Chen said it seems a little scary, even if he was a master of the peak Jiedan stage, he must carefully weigh it.


    After a long time, Qiao Ming still did not speak, but his hand stretched out and pinched the second grade medicinal pill in the hands of Yang Chen. After staring for a while, he no longer hesitated and sent the medicinal pill directly into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the medicinal pill, it directly turned into a heat flow and directly rushed into his lungs. Immediately, Qiao Ming immediately felt that the heat had spread to his whole body. His whole body was warm and uplifted. Where there was a little bit of pain, he couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    However, this low-pitched groan was passed to Qiao Ming¡¯s ear, it seemed like a bolt in the blue sky. Qiao Ming never thought that his groan could be so loud, actually his ears were a little painful.


    Soon, all kinds of voices were heard in his ears, breathing, heartbeat, almost every sound seems to be someone in the ear of Qiao Ming violently knocking the giant clock.


    Even if this was not counted, even when the air entered his nose, it could bring a cold chill, and the air flowing through his skin seems to be a knife-cutting through him, which directly caused Qiao Ming to fall into great pain.


    But Qiao Ming did not dare to make a sound. He was afraid that if he made a sound, he could break his eardrum. In the violent pain of his whole body, Qiao Ming suddenly felt the flow of his blood and noticed the flow of his spiritual power.


    The painful look on Qiao Ming¡¯s face didn¡¯t hide the truth from Yang Chen. In order to help Qiao Ming not let him have more pain, Yang Chen even arranged a sound-insted array around Qiao Ming to ensure that he would not be exposed to the outside world¡¯s interference. But Yang Chen did not imagine that Qiao Ming¡¯s own breathing and heartbeat sounds were enough to make him crazy.


    His muscles were almost twisted, and his cold sweat never stopped. It was pulled out from the head of Qiao Ming. This was all happening, not to talk about his heartbeat. Even standing in the same ce, he could feel that the sole of his foot was like a hot iron, but it was just the pain caused by his weight on the sole of his foot.


    With his calm temperament, he could bear it. Even Yang Chen did not expect that his character actually gave Qiao Ming great help at this time.


    Even if it was painful, Qiao Ming also endured it. At this moment, he actually used all kinds of feelings to observe, feel, listen to the flow of blood in his body, and experience the situation in which spiritual power flows in his body. This kind of feeling was even more detailed than using spiritual awareness to explore itself.


    Some subtle ces, where Qiao Ming had never noticed before, all showed up in Qiao Ming¡¯s senses. For a moment, Qiao Ming was fully aware of his body.


    In the great pain, Qiao Ming was feeling the mystery of his body in concentration and did not find out how long it took. He just knew that his body¡¯s blood and spirit power has been circting for more than twenty times.


    More than twenty times, each time was slightly different, but all in the same parts. Just when he wanted to continue to feel, the pain of his whole body was like the water in the bucket that directly seeps into the water, it disappeared without a trace, and the clear feeling was lost instantly.


    However, Qiao Ming did not feel disappointed, but only reminiscent of the ce where every change in his body was changed. During the time, Qiao Ming had a hint of insight. These ces were ces that he cannot control with precision.


    Since it was not clear what was wrong, Qiao Ming naturally wanted to correct it. With the realm of his peak Jiedan stage, just within a short day, he found a way to quickly correct those small ws.


    When thest part also became no longer changed every time, the spiritual power in his body suddenly began to surge. Just this time, it seems to be two points stronger than usual.


    As soon as the strength of the spiritual power increased, Qiao Ming immediately noticed that his mind was empty, and heughed loudly. His whole body¡¯s spiritual power swayed, and the little soundproofing method that Yang Chen arranged was suddenly broken. In the sky, somehow arge group of dark clouds began to appear. It was still dark during the day, and the dark clouds seemed to be dark like night.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Chen¡¯s face showed a smile. Qiao Ming was actually enlightened in time with the help of this one pill and seeded in causing the tribtion to appear. The dark cloud of the sky was simply the thunder tribtion tribtion clouds.


    Yang Chen knew about the tribtion clouds. Of course, many people in the Pure Yang Pce knew about it. Soon, Yang Chen had a few more figures before his pill room. It was the head of the pce and several elders, and there were several hall masters. Everyone was attracted by Qiao Ming¡¯s unusual spiritual power. At the same time, they also discovered the tribtion clouds and specially came to observe the ceremony.


    As soon as he arrived, thew enforcement hall master immediately understood what had happened and quickly left to make arrangements. Qiao Ming was crossing tribtion to form his Nascent soul, there must be a lot of Jiedan stage disciples who wanted to observe the ceremony, but could not hinder Qiao Ming tribtion, so someone must arrange it.


    The head of the pce felt strange seeing Yang Chen here, here was Yang Chen¡¯s pill room, Qiao Ming was going to cross his tribtion here, how was this happening? But at this juncture, there was not much in the head of the pce as he just had to pay attention to Qiao Ming not far away.


    The Jiedan stage masters in the Pure Yang Pce were not too far away, and they caught up with Qiao Ming¡¯s tribtion. Under the rapid arrangement of Meng Xian, almost all of them were concentrated here, but they all remained two hundred feet outside to watch and watched quietly.


    Qiao Ming did not let everyone wait for a long time. After the tribtion cloud in the sky slowly formed, *Kacha* and the first tribtion lightning fell.


    The huge lightning directly hit Qiao Ming¡¯s body, and Qiao Ming¡¯s whole body lit up. But the light was just a sh, and it disappeared without a trace.


    The second and third thunder tribtion was stronger than the previous one, but Qiao Ming didn¡¯t evade at all, and even did not take out the Thunder pomegranate that Yang Chen gave him to absorb the power of thunder, but just stood in the same ce. He didn¡¯t move and let the thunder hit his body directly. Every time his body would shine for a while, then it would return to normal.


    As each thunder tribtion fell, Qiao Ming shone longer and longer. When thest one, the ninth thunderbolt, was lowered again, Qiao Ming¡¯s body finally moved, Qiao Ming had already flown into the air. It was like taking the initiative to meet the thunder, the person was in the air. There is a huge sh of light, like a humanoid firework shining.


    Then, Qiao Ming¡¯s familiarughter came from the sky, and then Qiao Ming¡¯s figure with light, directly flew to the head of the pce. The person was still in the air, and the clouds in the sky were fading, they became calm once again.


    ¡°Disciple Qiao Ming, pays a respect to the Pce Master!¡± When everything had returned to normal, Qiao Ming¡¯s was already paying his respects to the pce master.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± The head of the pce bowed back to Qiao Ming. The other elders around were also full of joy, a series of congrattions was said to him.


    With the sess of the tribtion, the forming of the Nascent soul waspleted in the process of the tribtion, Qiao Ming has be another Yuanying stage master announced by the Pure Yang Pce. Moreover, the tribtion was very thorough, and the power of Thunder Pomegranate was not used at all. It was purely Qiao Ming¡¯s own cultivation base strength.


    A group of Jiedan masters witnessed Qiao Ming¡¯s tribtion process, and all of them wereprehending. The high-ranking members of the Pure Yang Pce were all there. For the time being, there was not much for them to do here, they were all returning to their courtyards quickly, and then recollecting the process of the tribtion just now, in order to increase their experience.


    ¡°What happened?¡± After a busy congrattion, the head of the pce finally asked.


    ¡°The disciple was stuck in the threshold for a long time, and took a medicinal pill made by Yang Chen¡¯s new refining system. Luckily, the sess of the tribtion was achieved.¡± Qiao Ming certainly did not hide it and directly exined the cause and effect.


    ¡°A medicinal pill that would let you break through? What kind of pill is it?¡± The head of the pce was overjoyed, and immediately asked quickly ¡°Is it a Nascent soul forming pill?¡±


    ¡°It is the pill recipe that this disciple got from the monster race, Inner Sensing Pill.¡± Yang Chen replied with respect, his face was also having a happy expression.

 Chapter 323: Tribulations

    ¡°Mon-ster Race med-i-c-i-nal pill?¡± The master of the pce glimpsed, but he immediately returned to normal. Whether it was a human or a Mon-ster Race med-i-c-i-nal pill, as long as it works, it was a good med-i-c-i-nal pill.


    ¡°What is the role of this med-i-c-i-nal pill?¡± Zhu Chentao, as the Med-i-c-i-nal Hall Hall Mas-ter, was naturally very concerned about the medicinal pill effect and couldn¡¯t help but ask immediately.


    After Yang Chen introduced the role of the Inner Sensing Pill roughly, the people were silent. Exploring the operation of blood and spiritual power in your body, this medicinal pill was unheard of.


    Everyone understood that no matter how powerful a genius was, it was impossible to cover everything at the time of cultivation. There were always some parts of the body that were not taken into ount. There were strong and weak parts of the body, this was a very normal phenomenon, but when you cultivate, you generally do not take care of it.


    This was not to say that when people cultivate, they don¡¯t pay attention to it, but they were the meridians of the body. The distribution of the present was veryplicated, and if there were some differences,It was really ordinary.


    Only those who have cultivated to the pinnacle could feel the distribution of blood in their body to make up for the shorings in the body. But most people, even more than one and a half of Yuanying stage masters, couldn¡¯t do this.


    This medicinal pill has such a powerful function. After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s introduction, after a moment of contemtion, the eyes of several Yuanying stage ancestors were all brightened.


    With this Inner Sensing Pill, does it mean that everyone could clearly know the situation in their own body in the future, and do they have to make up for some of the ces that cannot be cultivated for? No wonder that Qiao Ming could break through the peak of Jiedan stage,it was really powerful.


    Those present were all elders, the only two who were not elders, were Yang Chen and Qiao Ming. One of the two was the refiner of the medicinal pill, and one has already formed his Nascent soul and would soon join the ranks of the elders.


    At the beginning of Yang Chen¡¯s introduction, the head of the pce had arranged two restrictions, which isted the possibility of eavesdropping by outsiders. Now they were all their own people, and naturally they could talk without hiding anything.


    Everyone knew that Yang Chen has added a big ul-ti-mate weapon to the Pure Yang Pce. Everyone¡¯s excitement in their heart was unstoppable. This Inner Sensing Pill, not only could be used by a master in the Jiedan stage, even if they were the Yuanying stage ancestors, they could still use it.


    The news that Qiao Ming was promoted to a Yuanying ancestors was quickly passed out, but not many people knew about Yang Chen¡¯s role in it. The Pure Yang Pce sealed the news very tightly, but some people inside the Pure Yang Pce were faintly aware that Qiao Ming¡¯s promotion must have a rtion with Yang Chen.


    Just outside the alchemy division of Yang Chen, was the ce where Qiao Ming faced his tribtion which could cause a lot of delusions. However, everyone who was able to attend the ceremony at that time was basically a trustworthy person in the Pure Yang Pce. No matter who they were, they would not vent their news.


    However, Yang Chen had to start thinking about it now. Wasn¡¯t the second grade Inner Sensing Pill too powerful, so that the medicinal effects was too powerful. Although Qiao Ming has been promoted to the Yuanying realm, there were still some minor injuries in his hearing. It would take a while to recover.


    For this question, Zhu Chentao, who has the most say in alchemy, also temporarily supported Yang Chen¡¯s im. ording to Qiao Ming¡¯s personal experience, after taking the Inner Sensing Pill, although the time of the effects was very short, there were dozens of breathing time, but it made Qiao Ming have a huge pain. If the duration was longer, even though Qiao Ming could reach the Yuanying stage, he would inevitably be hurt more.


    After the discussion about the Inner Sensing Pill, Yang Chen and Zhu Chentao, they both decided to temporarily seal it up. Next, Yang Chen would first refine a batch of first grade Inner Sensing Pills. Perhaps after a change in the adaptation of the Inner Sensing Pill, everyone would be able to get used to the formidable second grade medicinal pill.


    During the refining process,because of the refining of the second grade medicinal pill It was much simpler for Yang Chen to refine the first grade medicinal pill. This time, it took only three months toplete the refining of the first grade Inner Sensing Pills.


    While Yang Chen was refining, the news of Qiao Ming sess has already been rumored around. The Pure Yang Pce was now rising, so the news about the Pure Yang Pce was always very payed attention to by everyone.


    A person with a calm temperament actually seeded in the forming of his Nascent soul, and before he was still gued by the peak Jiedan stage for hundreds of years. Originally, Qiao Ming was quiet, and everyone almost had forgotten about his existence. The hall master of the Pure Yang Pce, Liang Shaoming was famous, when did they hear about Qiao Ming?


    But Qiao Ming actually became a Yuanying stage master, which was puzzling. Many people began to inquire whether Qiao Ming had any for-tu-itous en-counter or other reasons. However, the poption of the Pure Yang Pce was very tight lipped, and the people who have watched the ceremony were almost all retreating, and outsiders did not know the reason.


    Regarding the case of the Inner Sensing Pill, the Pure Yang Pce was grasp-ing it tightly in an iron d fist hands, and it was not passed on for the time being. You must know that the pill recipe of the monster race was not only avable to Pure Yang Pce. Being able to have more time, that was the advantage of a period of time.


    When Yang Chen came out again from the alchemy room, the pill room mouth had been reced by another person, it was Xu Chengxin, the Hall Master of the Foreign Affairs Hall.


    When Xu Chengxin saw Yang Chen,he was very much looking forward to it. The reason for Qiao Ming promotion into the Yuanying stage, the Pure Yang Pce did not conceal it from the masters of these halls. When he saw Qiao Ming¡¯s sess, Xu Chengxin also had a lot of ideas.


    ording to Xu Chengxin¡¯s aptitude, it was already his limit in the peak Jiedan stage. Xu Chengxin knew this very well and other high-ranking members of the Pure Yang Pce also knew this.


    If there was no Yang Chen, and there was no Inner Sensing Pill, Xu Chengxin would also ept his fate. But the Pure Yang Pce has produced an alchemy master, and their medicinal pills were superb, not only do they have the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, but now there was one more Inner Sensing Pill.


    Looking at himself which was simr to Qiao Ming who took a second grade Inner Sensing Pill, and even sessfully crossed his tribtion to be a Yuanying stage master, which made Xu Chengxin unable to sit still. After thinking about it again and again, he went directly to the pill room gate of Yang Chen, waiting for a miracle.


    In his mind Yang Chen knew about Xu Chengxin clearly. In his previous life, Xu Chengxin was stuck in the level of forming the Nascent soul. When it came to the Pure Yang Pce sect extermination, he could not go any further In the battle with the Greatest Heaven Sect, he died.


    This time Xu Chengxin also took care of Yang Chen. Not to mention that when Chu Heng was still there, Xu Chengxin was very concerned about Yang Chen at the Heav-enly Stairs assembly. This kind of love, of course, Yang Chen would not forget, so there was a gift of the Thunder Pomegranate for Xu Chengxin.


    However, since there was the Inner Sensing Pill, it could said that Xu Chengxin should test to see if there was no effect on the medicinal pill of the monster race which has not undergone the second grade refining system.


    Of course, this time, Yang Chen and Xu Chengxin would not immediately test the effect of the pill in front of Yang Chen¡¯s pill room. With thest time, the two have to report to the head of the pce to talk about it.


    Yang Chen has this meaning. Xu Chengxin has been in charge of foreign affairs for many years. He knew this truth better. The two of them came to the residence of the head of the pce and exined their intentions.


    This time, he was very nimble to have several elders gathered together. Everyone wanted to see the effect of this Inner Sensing Pill. Xu Chengxin has made up his mind, and does not care that he has be the target of the test, quietly waiting for the elders toe so he could begin.


    All the elders arrived, and even Qiao Ming, who was newly promoted to the Yuanying stage, was no exception. The elders wanted to know urgently whether this Inner Sensing Pill was really helpful to the forming of the Nascent soul.


    In three months, Qiao Ming¡¯s hearing damage haspletely recovered and his cultivation base was being consolidated and improved. It seems that there was nothing wrong with taking the Inner Sensing Pill.


    In order to prevent the sloppy start of the tribtion to form his Nascent soul immediately after taking the medicinal pill, this time Xu Chengxin was taking the medicinal pill in the mountain gate of the Pure Yang Pce. Of course, it was not in the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave, so as not to damage the Immortal¡¯s Cave because of the tribtion.


    After arranging a soundproofed formation, Xu Chengxin sat down on his knees and put on a posture of cultivating. He swallowed the first grade Inner Sensing Pill in his hand.


    Soon, in the eyes of everyone, they saw Xu Chengxin¡¯s abnormality, his face flushed, and seemed to be enduring pain. Looking at this scene, everyone could not help but widen their eyes and looked at Xu Chengxin without hesitation, for fear of missing something.


    Surprisingly, the effect of the first grade Inner Sensing Pill was several times longer than the duration of the transfer of the second grade Inner Sensing Pill. When Qiao Ming took it, the effects onlysted a few dozens of breaths before it disappeared, and now Xu Chengxin¡¯s effects actuallysted for half stick of incense, before it could end.


    This time, there was no immediate tribtion, indicating that Xu Chengxin did not enter the state of forming his Nascent soul. However, even so, Xu Chengxin¡¯s face also had cold sweat, seems to have experienced a painful suffering. Everyone didn¡¯t know what the situation was, and no one dared to open the restriction on their own initiative. Everyone was waiting for Xu Chengxin to make his own move.


    After a long time, Xu Chengxin slowly recovered to normal, and actively withdrew the restrictions. Immediately, he heard an urgent question from the head of the pce: ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°My cultivation is still not proficient enough!¡± Xu Chengxin may have experienced a lot of things from the process of this internal inspection. Although he was not able to form his Nascent soul on the spot, his face still couldn¡¯t resist the excitement: ¡°I thought I have already reached the peak of the Jiedan stage and only thest step was left, and now I understand that it is still far behind.¡±


    After investigation his own blood and spirit power operation, and it was so. Xu Chengxin finally understood why he could never cross the threshold. Under the excitement, Xu Chengxin still had some regrets, Xu Chengxin slowly shook his head and said ¡°When the foundation was built, the direction was wrong, and now it can¡¯t be changed.¡±


    When this was said, it made everyone feel awkward. There was a deviation whenying the foundation,now if he wanted to correct it It was already more difficult than to ascend to heaven. Don¡¯t talk about Yang Chen, It was estimated that even the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was unable to change it. Unless Xu Chengxin was willing to abolish his cultivation base and restart cultivation again.


    However, at the age of Xu Chengxin, the abolishment of his cultivation base means a dead end, and it was estimated that he would exhaust his life force and was unable to do anything about it.


    ¡°Makes up as far as possible, if it is really not good, uses Thunderbolt Pomegranate to forcefully cross the tribtion, to promote your Cultivation Base.¡± When everyone was silent, and no one had anything to say. Yang Chen looked at him and said next to him ¡°When perhaps you draws support from it to cross your thunder tribtion,it can melt down these hidden danger.¡±


    The tribtion was a test of the heavens and a reward for those who crossed the tribtion. Everyone had some feelings of low mood. When they heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, all of them suddenly got spirited. Even Xu Chengxin also changed the regrets before and became more and more excited.


    ¡°Does taking this first grade Inner Sensing Pill, can you have an unbearable situation?¡± Since there was a way, everyone would no longer be silent. Zhu Chentao immediately revolved around the efficacy of the first grade Inner Sensing Pill and asked how Xu Chengxin felt.


    Xu Chengxin did not hide it, and quickly said his feelings. In contrast to Qiao Ming, everyone quickly figured out a lot.


    For the first grade Inner Sensing Pill and the second grade Inner Sensing Pill, basically the medicinal effect was the same, the difference was that the second grade Inner Sensing Pill effect was shortened by almost ten times, but it increases the sensory sensitivity by a dozen times. While the pain was intensifying, it also allows the person taking the medicine to understand the problem more clearly.


    This time, Xu Chengxin understood a lot, but still not enough. In response to the problems discovered this time, several elders took turns pointing and quickly adjusted the cultivation to Xu Chengxin. In just one month, Xu Chengxin changed his previous cultivation mistakes.


    Once again, the crowd gathered again, and Xu Chengxin once again took a first grade Inner Sensing Pill, and learned about his own blood and spirit power operation. However, this time it was obvious that Xu Chengxin has be ustomed to it by a lot, and it was not so painful.


    ¡°How was it?¡± still Zhu Chentao asked this question.


    ¡°Thest time the problems found has been fixed, and the others have not found anything.¡± Xu Chengxin quickly replied, thinking about it and continuing to say: ¡°Maybe the first grade Inner Sensing Pill has no way for me to feel any deeper.¡±


    Everyone epted this point. Two times he had taken the first grade Inner Sensing Pill, this degree could not feel too much, and if he wanted to continue to understand deeper, it was estimated that he need to turn to the second grade Inner Sensing Pill.


    ¡°Try the second grade Inner Sensing Pill!¡± It was Qiao Ming who spoke. Only Qiao Ming has taken the second grade Inner Sensing Pill, so he had the most powerful voice about it besides Yang Chen.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Xu Chengxin swallowed a second grade Inner Sensing Pill. Within the formation, Xu Chengxin¡¯s face became red and his body shook. The muscles on his face were directly distorted. There was tension in his whole body, and he could no longer adhere to the sitting posture of his cultivation, his shape was shrimp.


    Everyone was shocked, but at the moment, no one could help. There was no other way than to watch Cheng Chengxin struggle to endure.


    Fortunately, the time was not long, and the time of dozens of effect was fleeting. Soon, Xu Chengxin¡¯s body slowly unfolded and the look on his face was no longer so painful.


    Just as everyone was grateful, in the clear sky, suddenly the wind and the clouds surged, and arge cloud of clouds quickly shrouded over the sky above the Pure Yang Pce. At that moment, the sky was covered with strictness.


    The thunder tribtion tribtion clouds, actually came again at this time. Looking at this scene, all the high-ranking members of the Pure Yang Pce were all happy to the extreme.

 Chapter 324: Crossing Tribulation

    Not to mention the sess of Xu Chengxin¡¯s tribtion, it was just that the second grade Inner Sensing Pill let the two masters of the peak Jiedan stage begin the process of their tribtion, which has already exined many problems.


    The effect of the second grade Inner Sensing Pill, at this moment had been mentioned by the head of the pce and the elders, it was simr to a Nascent soul forming pill, but the effect was much better. After all, Nascent soul forming pills were only to improve the sess rate of forming the Nascent soul. It was effective only after the user first arrives at the level of the forming of his Nascent soul. It was not like now, which could give sess in their tribtion where the Jiedan peak stage was mentioned.


    The tribtion clouds in the sky were getting lower and lower, and Xu Chengxin¡¯s facial expression in the formation was bing more and more serious. Lifting his head, nervously watching the tribtion cloud getting closer and closer, the two thunder pomegranates appeared in his hands.


    This was what Yang Chen gave him very early. The intention was to let Xu Chengxin absorb the power of a part of the tribtion thunder when he was not sure about crossing the tribtion.


    This kind of scene has already attracted the attention of many people. The Jiedan stage disciples who have been in the Pure Yang Pce recently were absolutely blessed. In just three or four months, they attended the process of the tribtion of the two masters in a row, which could be the best lessons and experience for them.


    Without needing the master of the pce to make arrangements, those Jiedan stage disciples of the sect were skilled in their respective positions and carefully observed. The whole process was very orderly, just like they have practiced it thousands of times. In fact, it was only because there was one more than three months ago that everyone was familiar with it.


    This was the core area of ??the Pure Yang Pce, and it was defensed rigorous. Xu Chengxin was not afraid of interference in his process of crossing the tribtion. To appear in this ce, one would have to break through the containment of hundreds of Jiedan stage masters, but also under the eyes of the 11 Yuanying stage masters of the Pure Yang Pce. It was really not an easy task.


    Seeing that the tribtion clouds were getting lower and lower, with a bang, a thunder of lightning finally broke out and directly hit the body of Xu Chengxin.


    The first thunder, Xu Chengxin did not use the Thunder pomegranate. If he couldn¡¯t even pick up the first thunder, there would be no difference in using the Thunder Pomegranate. This thunder was a strong one. In fact, the more thunders he could endure, the better the benefits for the future. Only when there was no certainty could he use the Thunder Pomegranate.


    Boom, Xu Chengxin¡¯s formation around his body was broken, and the lightning ray fell directly on him. Unlike Qiao Ming, who was a fire attribute spirit root, and when the thunderbolt hit his body it shined directly. Xu Chengxin had the water attribute spirit root. When the thunderbolt entered his body, it seems to be absorbed by Xu Chengxin¡¯s body, disappearing without a trace.


    After taking the first thunder, Xu Chengxin easily overcame it, and his face also expressed a more confident expression. However, the two Thunder pomegranates in his hands had not been withdrawn, they were held in his hands just in case.


    Bang, the second thunder fell, and once again sank into the body of Xu Chengxin. But this time, Xu Chengxin was not so rxed, for a while, the aftertaste of the lightning ray slowly disappeared.


    Next was the third, fourth, one thicker than the other, until the eighth. The first thunder was only the thickness of a big leg, but the eighth thunder needed two people to hold around the thickness. When the eighth thunderbolt entered his body, Xu Chengxin had sweat appear on his face, and anyone could see the difficulty of his resistance.


    Finally, Xu Chengxin, who was having a shedplexion,pletely absorbed the eighth thunder, but the power of the thunderbolt still made him vomit blood. Bright red blood was spurted out three feet away, and the red splen-dor made the people looked shocked.


    The Jiedan stage masters who watched the ceremony were all pinching a cold sweat and were worried about Xu Chengxin. At the same time, they were also very concerned. If they saw a master fail during the tribtion ceremony, it would have some influence on their own confidence.


    The ninth thunder was even stronger than the eighth. It already needed three people to hold it together, and the light was so bright that people simply couldn¡¯t look straight at it. In the eyes of everyone¡¯s worries, the thunder tribtion came to Xu Chengxin¡¯s head again.


    This time, Xu Chengxin did not act reluctantly, but used the Thunder Pomegranate. Two Thunder pomegranatesrger than Xu Chengxin¡¯s fists appeared directly on the top of Xu Chengxin¡¯s head.


    The thick thunder, as if attracted by something, was directly divided into three shares, two of which disappeared instantly into the two Thunder pomegranates. The remaining one, the original one-third of the strong thunder, once again fell on Xu Chengxin¡¯s body.


    Weakening a third of the thunder, for Xu Chengxin, it was no longer a threat, even easier than the eighth thunder. When the ninth thunderbolt also disappeared in Xu Chengxin¡¯s body, the tribtion clouds in the sky finally stopped gathering, and slowly began to dissipate. The clear sky began to shine through.


    Xu Chengxin¡¯s body sat firmly in the same ce, with almost no change. However, several elders who were closer to him had already noticed that the imposing manners that was emitted from him waspletely different from the past.


    The thunder tribtion disappeared, and Xu Chengxin, who was sitting in the same ce, finally recovered his normal color. He suddenly opened his eyes andughed and stood up.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± The head of the pce immediately congratted Xu Chengxin. The surrounding elders were also full of joy and they went towards Xu Chengxin to offer their congrattions.


    At this point, no one didn¡¯t know that Xu Chengxin was sessful in his tribtion this time, and the Pure Yang Pce added another Yuanying stage master. Although Xu Chengxin used the Thunder Pomegranate at thest moment, he still passed the Heavenly Tribtion after all. The Yuanying stage was the Yuanying stage, even if he was a weaker Yuanying stage master, he was much stronger than the Jiedan stage master.


    In less than four months, the Pure Yang Pce has produced two Yuanying stage masters. This news, they believed would soon spread throughout the cultivation world.


    Two of them were promoted to the Yuanying stage, one was Qiao Ming with a calm temperament, and the other was foreign affairs master Xu Chengxin. The two people were not optimistic before, but now they were almost promoted at the same time. It was estimated that many people would break their heads to want to know the details.


    The master of the pce had already decided that the second grade Inner Sensing Pill should be regarded as the secret weapon of the Pure Yang Pce. The Inner Sensing Pill was the pill recipe of the monster race, and some people could get it from other sources. However, the second-grade refining system was not for everyone. These Inner Sensing Pills could definitely bring to the Pure Yang Pce arge number of masters.


    Just when everyone thought that this time the Xu Chengxin tribtion was over, and they wanted to go back to talk about Xu Chengxin¡¯s experience, suddenly, an aura that almost made everyone shudder, suddenly appeared on the top of everyone¡¯s head.


    The powerful aura directly enveloped all areas of the Pure Yang Pce, and it did not linger for a long time, but in the sky another phenomenon began to appear again.


    This violent wind, it was not known when it appeared, but the front of all the people¡¯s clothes was pping, and a seemingly ugly yin haze was beginning to appear slowly.


    The formidable aura was getting stronger and stronger, as if to provoke something. In the sky, the smog of white clouds was getting thicker and thicker, and it had almost surrounded this area.


    ¡°Master Ancestor wants to cross his tribtion!¡± Yang Chen was the first to respond. His spiritual awareness immediately found out the source of this aura, which was from where Master Ancestor Wang Yong was having his seclusion.


    When the head of the pce and the elders around him heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, they immediately responded, and they were even more pleasantly surprised. Wang Yong tribtion means that the Pure Yang Pce could soon have a master of the dacheng stage. How could it not let everyone be happy?


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, let everyone spread out, with the Yin Fire Tribtion, it is not something that anyone can observe.¡± If they let the current scene continue, then these Jiedan stage masters do not know how dangerous it would be.


    Several elders were busy at this time, and quickly evacuated the surrounding Jiedan stage disciples and evacuated them to a safe distance.


    Fortunately, the Yin Fire Tribtion was noting soon, there was still a long time, so that everyone could safely evacuate. If a Jiedan stage master wanted to observe the Yin Fire Tribtion, it was almost impossible, unless they were as strong as Yang Chen. However, even so, at a certain distance, they could feel the Yin Fire Tribtion aura, which was a rare experience for any cultivator.


    The Jiedan stage masters who were originally only in the Pure Yang Pce had such good luck, but now, the cultivators within the entire Meiqing Mountain range seem to have a blessing. These opportunities usually could not be asked for, they actually met such an opportunity.


    Everyone was quickly dispelled, and the head of the pce secretly released the eight Yuanying stage masters who were taken in the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave. This kind of close-up viewing of the opportunity of Yin Fire Tribtion, of course, must be enjoyed by everyone.


    The old tree demon was also attracted. He did not appear for a long time and he appeared next to Yang Chen. Not waiting for what Yang Chen said, Yang Chen was directly covered in his protection. Although Yang Chen had the ability to protect himself, with the old tree demon and their friendship, when he was around, he did not want Yang Chen¡¯s only protection to be his own.


    The power of the Yin Fire Tribtion was huge, Wang Yong¡¯s momentum was bing more and more prosperous. As the haze became more and more concentrated, Wang Yong¡¯s momentum was also rising. Finally, when Wang Yong¡¯s momentum reached its peak, the ¡°Yin Fire Tribtion¡± began to fall.


    The figure of Wang Yong directly broke through the closed room and appeared in the sky above the heads of everyone. Through the smog, it looked dim and it was not very clear.


    However, at this time, no one was stupid enough to let go of their spiritual awareness to explore, it was simply tantly helping Wang Yong to bear the power of the Yin Fire Tribtion. When a Yuanying stage master was promoted to the dacheng stage through the ¡°Yin Fire Tribtion¡±, in addition to the old tree demon, which one can be followed?


    As the master of Gao Yue, and Yang Chen¡¯s master ancestor, Wang Yong, also had the fire attribute spirit root. In the Yin Fire Tribtion, everyone in the middle of the dim smog only saw a burning humanoid torch.


    Although the people could see that Wang Yong was burning, the burning light was not fierce, but it was only a little brighter than the normal situation. It was not enough to break through all the smog and make everyone see clearly.


    But even so, with the huge power of the ¡°Yin Fire Tribtion¡±, even if the distance was so far away, they could feel it all the same. It just began in a little bit, but everyone¡¯s heart was amazed at the power of the Yin Fire Tribtion. As a master of the Yuanying stage, many elders felt the degree of the Heavenly Tribtion, and they can¡¯t help but change their faces.


    Not to mention the fight against the Heavenly Tribtion, let alone the strongest of it, barely bearing half of the first Yin Fire Tribtion, it was estimated they would drink and hate on the spot. Was this Yin Fire Tribtion so strong? For a time, everyone, including the head of the pce, had a feeling of disappointment.


    ¡°Wang Junior Brothers own me absorbs the power of the ¡°yin¡± fire, so this kind of power will be there.¡± The old tree demon next to them also felt the extraordinariness of Wang Yong¡¯s ¡°Yin Fire Tribtion¡±, but he soon he understood the problem, and he said it ¡°This time, the yin fire tribtion is a bit more powerful, but it is not the same for everyone. With the me of Junior Brother Wang, he can take it.¡±


    Gui Shanyou and the pce master were epted as disciples by their master, his generation was the same as the head of the pce, plus the oldest, so Wang Yong was the younger brother.


    With this exnation, everyone understood everything immediately. With the Yin Fire Tribtion plus Wang Yong¡¯s own me, of course the power was not normal, it was normal to not get it. The main body of Gui Shanyou was theurel tree, which was the First Wood attribute, and the firewood was confined to the innate, it was not normal.


    However, why should Wang Yong blend his own mes with the Yin Fire Tribtion and raise the power to such a point? Looking at the shadow of the mist, no one could understand.


    ¡°The ancestor is tempering a new me by the power of the Yin Fire Tribtion, and he must absorb the power of the Yin fire.¡± Yang Chen suddenly exined at the side.


    Among the people present, Yang Chen dared to say that if his understanding of the me ranked second, then no one dared to be recognised as the first, even the Wang Yong who was crossing his tribtion was the same. Don¡¯t look at him as an ancestor, but his knowledge was really not as good as Yang Chen¡¯s knowledge.


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s exnation, everyone once again realized it. For Yang Chen to talk at this time, no one expressed any surprise, even the newly-received Yuanying stage masters of the Hall of entrics were the same.


    After understanding, everyone looked forward to Wang Yong. With the tribtion of others they were cautious, and they would concentrate on the power of fighting against the tribtion. Wang Yong actually has the leisurely time to absorb the yin fire to quench his me, showing that confidence was not an ordinary feet. Could it be that this Pure Yang Pce really would gain another a master of the dacheng stage?


    The Meiqing Mountain innate qi wave was simply the best call, even if it was a cultivator who has no knowledge of it, they knew that there was a master who was crossing his tribtion.


    Within the same day, there was actually two Heavenly Tribtion, a thunder tribtion, and a Yin Fire Tribtion, which surprised some of the guys lurking in the Meishan Mountain, as they could not believe what they saw.


    If Xu Chengxin forming his Nascent soul was still eptable, then it was absolutely shocking to suddenly run into a dacheng stage master.


    Wang Yong going into seclusion to attack the dacheng realm was not hidden from the outsiders, so many people had guessed that Wang Yong was the one crossing his tribtion. Countless people were staring at the direction of the tribtion, and there was only one concept left in their heart.


    Within three or four months, the Pure Yang Pce has two more Yuanying stage masters. If Wang Yong passed the ¡°Yin Fire Tribtion¡±, then it was necessary to add a master of the dacheng stage to the sect.


    This rapidly increasing power could only exin one thing. Pure Yang Pce was really rising.

 Chapter 325: Confidence

    For a sect which has a master of the dacheng stage against a sect that has two masters of the dacheng stage, there is an essential difference. With a single master of the dacheng stage, the best results for the sect was for him to oversee the sect, cultivating while also providing points for the younger generation on their cultivation parts.


    However in this way, there were a lot of ws, in reading thousands of books, it was not betterpared to travelling thousands of miles. The masters of the dacheng stage could not blindly stay in the sect, they could not be a master and then reach the peak of their cultivation and cross their tribtion to ascend if they had no experience. They must experience all kinds of human feelings, warm and cold, umte enough experience, and even participate in arduous battles, in order to improve their own mood.


    The masters who had been staying in their sect were never able to ascend. But the sect domain was an important ce, that was the foundation of the development of the entire sect, and someone must strictly guard it. If it was not for the old tree demon Gui Shanyou having an avatar, then he could only stay in the Meiqing Mountain to guard the sect.


    Having two masters of the dacheng stage were different. The two could take turns to guard the sect and could discuss with each other. When one cultivate to the level of dacheng stage, in many cases, cultivation was not simply about the improvement of the spirit power, but the improvement of their heart.


    If a person was depressed, it was not always as good as two people. When you are a master of the dacheng stage, you could only enlighten yourself, even if you wanted to ask someone else, there would be no chance. There were not many people who could directly point out the cultivation part to the masters of the dacheng stage. Second, the masters of other sects, why should they provide pointers to you?


    Having two people were different. There was not so much prevention between the same sect. At least in some respects, it could be very smooth, and it was especially important for the mentality cultivation.


    For the enemies of the sect, they would have to deal with a master of the dacheng stage one day. At the very least they would need a master of the dacheng stage, maybe they would need to add a few Yuanying stage masters to help. But to deal with two masters of the dacheng stage, they must have at least three masters of the dacheng stage to have a winning chance.


    It could be said that two masters of the dacheng stage meant that this martial art sect had be as stable as Mount Tai, and could pass on the sects inheritance in the long run.


    Wang Yong and the old tree demon Gui Shanyou were different. The old tree demon was a stranger. He joined the Pure Yang Pceter in life, but Wang Yong went to the Pure Yang Pce from the beginning, and practiced bit by bit until now. The feelings he had for the Pure Yang Pce were far from beingparable to the old tree demon.


    The head of the pce and other elders were more willing to have a master of the dacheng stage born in the sect, so that outsiders may say that it was also a Pure Yang Pce master of the dacheng stage, rather than them recruiting one through luck.


    Wang Yong¡¯s Yin Fire Tribtion still continued, but apart from the old tree demon and Yang Chen, others had to start to retreat.


    The momentum that came from Wang Yong¡¯s side was climbing, and the me of Wang Yong¡¯s body did not know what the reason was. It even released an amazing heat. Even the pce master could not resist it and could only withdraw to the back.


    It was not that this level of heat could not be tolerated at all, but once they were to resist, it would inevitablyunch a spiritual confrontation. At this time, whether it was spiritual power or the exploration of the spiritual awareness, it could only be drawing fire to oneself, and the Heavenly Tribtion could not control whether it was a tribtion.


    The old tree demon was a wood attribute cultivator. In addition to being able to feel that Wang Yong¡¯s me was very dangerous, he could not deeply understand Wang Yong¡¯s fire control method and its difficulty.


    Although, the old tree demon was not clear about it, Yang Chen was very clear about it. Wang Yong used the Yin Fire Tribtion to temper his own me, which made Yang Chen very surprised. What surprised him the most was that he couldn¡¯t recognize the me of Wang Yong.


    In the past, when Wang Yong was at the peak of the Jiedan stage, it was only a fourth-grade fire seed. Before the retreat, he did not hear what kind of fire seed was won by Wang Yong. But now in the eyes of Yang Chen, Wang Yong¡¯s fire was not the original fourth grade fire seed, but a me that he had never seen before.


    The strength of this me was rare in the world. Even Yang Chen was not sure about it. Others were even more baffled. It let Yang Chen think about breaking his head and wondering what kind of fire it was, he could only wait for Wang Yong toplete the tribtion before he could really know the answer.


    It was not the first creation of Wang Yong that was quenching his me by the Yin Fire Tribtion. It was the result that Yang Chen had intentionally or unintentionally mentioned before. Yang Chen was surprised at this point.


    But the me was also too strong, and Yang Chen¡¯s estimated that it had reached at least the level of sixth grade fire seed. That was still the extent of it at present. If he were to wait for it to be tempered with the Yin Fire Tribtion, it may be able to break through the limits of the sixth grade and be a seventh grade fire seed....


    The seventh grade fire seed, that was already reaching the sacredness of the mortal realm. The Pure Yang True Fire that the founder left behind was a seventh grade fire seed. Wang Yong relied on his original me to force himself, and he used his own and external forces to raise his own fire seed grades to the extreme, which was simply to challenge the limits of the human cultivators.


    In his previous life Wang Yong did not even reach the peak of the tribtion of the Yuanying stage before he had fallen. With Yang Chen in this life, everything had bepletely different from the original. ording to this level, the development of Wang Yong was stronger than that of Yang Chen¡¯s previous life. It was necessary to know that even if Yang Chen¡¯s past life was so bad, he was still ranked as a Great Principle Golden Immortal.


    The Yin Fire Tribtion was silent, and everyone in the distance seems to only see this. However, Yang Chen and the old tree demon were so close, and they were more clear. The master of the pce and other Yuanying stage masters were a little farther away, but they could see clearly.


    As the Second Layer Heavenly Tribtion Yin Fire Tribtion, in addition to burning on the body of Wang Yong, it burned in the me of Wang Yong. No one could describe this moment.


    There was only one thought in the mind of all those who saw this scene. It was that Wang Yong, whether it was his mes or his body, seem to be bathed in the Yin fire of the Heavenly Tribtion, purifying, tempering, they were incapable of describing the Nirvana rebirth that Wang Yong was experiencing at this moment.


    Everyone understood the danger of the Yin Fire, but no one in this circle thought that this Yin Fire would affect Wang Yong. There was a feeling of silence, it seems that in the minds of everyone, it was so natural.


    The smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face had never been wiped off.


    He has fully seen that Wang Yong did not reluctantly reach this realm after he risked to cross his tribtion, but after a full umtion, he made the decision to cross his tribtion.


    Perhaps he was attracted by two consecutive thunder tribtion in just two months. The changes caused by the heavens and earth spiritual qi would never pass the perception of Wang Yong, and the sess of the two consecutive tribtion would also make Wang Yong face his own tribtion full of confidence.


    In short, during the process of the tribtion of Wang Yong, it was full of momentum that was unprecedented. This momentum was even stronger than the old tree demon who had suppressed more than a dozen Yin Fire Tribtion.


    The reason why the old tree demon Gui Shanyou would suppress the Yin Fire Tribtion was because he had no grasp of the tribtion and had ack of confidence. He cultivated himself alone. Sometimes he was not very clear about where his cultivation base was. He never thought about it. He pressed down the Yin Fire Tribtion a dozen times.


    Plus the old tree demon was of the wood attribute, although the fire was not directly the nemesis of the wood, it would cause fatal damage to the wood. Therefore, even in the Meiqing Mountain tribtion, Gui Shanyou still had some guilty conscience. If Yang Chen had not given him the clone secret art and transformation secret art, he would still not be so confident.


    The current Wang Yong was totally different. This kind of imposing manner and the constant provocation of the tribtion directly reflected that his confidence had burst to the utmost limit. The tribtion was now not a catastrophe for Wang Yong, but to temper his own sledge hammer and anvil, and make himself stronger.


    The third and fourth yin fire tribtion, eaching together. Even if everyone was far away, they could still perceive the self-confidence and assurance of Wang Yong.


    This kind of confidence not only made it easy for Wang Yong to cope with the tribtion, but even affected all the cultivators within a hundred miles.


    At this moment, all the cultivators felt the positive confidence and never let go. It was not known how many people once felt that they couldn¡¯t see clearly in the road ahead and they lost their fascination. But at this moment, they suddenly had a thorough understanding.


    Compared with Wang Yong, what difficulties and obstacles they encountered before, and what bottlenecks they practiced, almost became illusory. In this moment, countless cultivatorsy down the knots that have entangled themselves for a long time. They had a great understanding, and their thoughts were essible. Even the spiritual power in their body had begun to move.


    Within a hundred miles, the inner gate of the Pure Yang Pce waspletely covered, and this area was where the general rogue cultivators and other sects did not have the ability to enter without permission. The influence brought by Wang Yong¡¯s momentum had solidly made the inner sects disciples of the Pure Yang Pce undergo a baptism without them knowing it.


    However, the Heavenly Tribtion did not end here, and it still came down step by step. Fifth, sixth, seventh. When the seventh ¡°Yin Fire Tribtion came, they had to retreat a few feet away from the pce before it was safe to bear the power of the ¡°Yin Fire Tribtion¡± and Wang Yong¡¯s me ovey.


    At this time, no matter the power of the tribtion, or the power of Wang Yong¡¯s me, the stronger it was, the happier the pce master and the elders became. The stronger it was this time, the higher the cultivation base of Wang Yong, and the development of this level, Wang Yong¡¯s sess had been a matter of fact.


    Just as the elders looked forward to the birth of the second master of the dacheng stage in the sect, while the other cultivators who were influenced by Wang Yong¡¯s imposing manner enjoyed the process of self-confidence, a sudden change urred on the scene.


    The eighth ¡°Yin Fire Tribtion¡± was still normal, but the ninth ¡°Yin Fire Tribtion¡±, suddenly had increased several times. The violent process, as if it had been the warm fire slowly stewing the oil pan, and suddenly a torch was dropped in the oil pan.


    Boom, Wang Yong¡¯s side suddenly became a huge fire. Countless bright mes directly lighted all the dense fog, and even the smog was burned by the sudden mes.


    The fastest to respond was the old tree demon, who almost flew hundreds of feet backwards in an instant, directly out of the scope of the fire. But the pce master and elders were also not slow. When they received the warning of the old tree monster, they also withdrew and went directly behind the old tree demon.


    Within the range of hundreds of feet, all were tumbling mes. This was a new type of fire that was mixed with the mes of Wang Yong in the ¡°Yin fire¡±. It took only a moment of effort for it to spread into a huge me ball.


    Yang Chen felt a familiar aura from the mes this time and thought about it. This kind of me was clearly a Qilin fire. However, slightly different from the ordinary Qilin fire, the me of the third fire was mixed with the smell of the ninth water, so that Yang Chen did not recognize it at the beginning.


    This was the harvest that Yang Chen brought to the ancestor master, the qillin horn. The qillin horns of the double attribute were not only sessfully refined into a Life Source Flying Sword, but also absorbed the mes and turned into this type of unique Qilin water and fire. The water and fire had reached the power of sixth grade fire seed.


    Everyone was in fear, not knowing what happened. All the cultivators within the scope of the Meiqing Mountain were feeling the spiritual wave of Wang Yong¡¯s tribtion. Suddenly, they found a huge burning sun in the sky above the Meiqing Mountain.


    For a time, countless exmations came one after another, and everyone stared at the huge fireball and pointing at it. What exactly was going on? Did the tribtion fail? Or was he still sessful?


    At the time of the rm, the people heard Wang Yong¡¯sughter full of joy.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± A longugh, almost challenged the limits of everyone¡¯s curiosity. Everyone couldn¡¯t wait to know what the result was, but theughter was enduring, and after a half-column incense time it still did not stop.


    However, the meaning of the iparable self-confidence was in theughter, everyone still appreciated it. In the huge burning fireball, there was still such confidence, so that the confidence of the cultivators in the Pure Yang Pce had already reached the highest.


    Finally, theughter stopped, and everyone saw a scene that was unforgettable. The huge fireball suddenly began to fall toward the center, and the ears of the people also rang a harsh wind.


    In the strong voice of the whirring fireball, the fireball was suddenly blown away and turned into a thick cloud of fire. Then, the fire cloud turned into a long and thin fire, flying in one direction.


    The end of the fiery wire stayed in the mouth of Wang Yong, who was suspended in the air. At this moment, Wang Yong was like swallowing a delicious food, and the silk was swallowed into his mouth. There were fewer and fewer mes in the sky, and finally they were all swallowed up by Wang Yong.


    Immediately, the smoke disappeared and the clouds were seen, and everything in the sky returned to normal. Wang Yong, who absorbed all the clouds of fire,ughed again, and his body shook and disappeared without a trace.


    But thisstugh, in the heart of the Inner sect disciple of the sect in the mountains, was like words of wisdom, and rushed into their sea of consciousness. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but create a trace that couldn¡¯t be erased in their sea of ??consciousness. Wang Yong¡¯s figure ofughter was firmly remembered in everyone¡¯s heart.


    No matter what time, as long as they thought of thisughter, it seems that all the hardships and difficulties would be treated as leisurely, even if there were many hardships in the future, it was just their own sharpening stone.


    ......

 Chapter 326: Monopolising

    The figure of Wang Yong had already appeared in front of the head of the pce and the elders. Although he did not straighten out that he had seeded in the tribtion, all those who perceive the shock in the final process had already understood that Wang Yong was already a master of the dacheng stage.


    Numerous spies in the Meiqing Mountain range, the rogue cultivators, after the realization of this, went almost at the fastest speed to spread the news.


    The Pure Yang Pce had added a master of the dacheng stage, and it was also a master of the dacheng stage that was born in the sect. In the future, even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was impossible for them to behave like thest time, sending a master of the dacheng stage with more than a dozen Yuanying stage masters to dare to oppress the Pure Yang Pce. From then on, the era of the Pure Yang Pce as a second-rate sect faction, where they would have to act bashful, was gone forever.


    ¡°Congrattions to Senior Brother Wang!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to Master Ancestor!¡±


    ......


    A series of congrattions was immediately said to Wang Yong. On everyone¡¯s face was a joy that couldn¡¯t be suppressed. With the second master of the dacheng stage, it meant that even if they go out in the future, they could also puff out their chests and straighten their waists. Even if they encountered the first-ss sects¡¯ cultivators, they did not have to be careful and whisper.


    With Wang Yong¡¯s sess in the tribtion, even his temperament had a big change. There was no such thing as the guilty conscience of Yang Chen¡¯s previous memories, but the confidence on his face was full, and the person was also calm. Standing there, not angry, like a mountain, giving a feeling of being strong and unable to climb.


    ¡°Same to you!¡± Wang Yong responded to everyone¡¯s congrattions, but he went to the opposite side of the head of the pce and greeted the head of the pce as usual, ¡°Greetings pce master!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother you are exempted from such a ceremony!¡± The master of the pce was already trembling at the moment. When did the Pure Yang Pce have such a brilliant moment? Unexpectedly, under his tenure, such a thriving development flourished. Moreover, even if Senior Brother Wang Yong was promoted to the dacheng stage, he still respected him as always, and caused the head of the pce to be choked up with emotions, it was difficult for his heart to bear it.


    ¡°Pce Master! Fellow elders, Master Ancestor, it is not convenient to talk here, let¡¯s change the ce!¡± Everyone was very motivated, and no one had noticed that they were still in the public. Yang Chen saw that everyone had the feeling of being open to talk and hurriedly reminded them.


    The people reacted to this, and the pce master flung the sleeves of his rode, and all of them were sent to the hall of the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave.


    With the disappearance of the crowd, therge group of Pure Yang Pce Jiedan stage masters reacted, one by one, almost like a rabbit in the middle of an arrow rain, flew quickly to their homes.


    This time, not only did they get a close-up view of Xu Chengxin tribtion process, but they also fortunately saw the process of the tribtion of the Master Ancestor Wang Yong. These opportunities were simply the words of the gods in their brains. If you added the process of forming the Nascent soul three months ago, you could even say that this group of Jiedan masters who have been in the sect had the solid golden tangs that had fallen from the sky.


    They were able to observe the ceremony of crossing the tribtion and forming the Nascent soul, they have already had the finishing touches to their cultivation. Now there was another experience through Wang Yong¡¯s tribtion, the kind of momentum that was full of confidence and direct, so that everyone had a kind of almost crazy feeling to it.


    At present, the bottlenecks they were facing was also difficult. It was simply a matter of being able to cross it. Even those cultivators who had no problems for the time had an understanding that the efficiency of future work was definitely at least five points higher than before.


    Not to mention these masters of the Jiedan stage, even those disciples who were in the foundation stage had the same feeling. Their thoughts were essible, and their confidence was increased by a hundred times. No matter what kind of cultivation method was cultivated, no matter what stage it was at present, it was nearly a high-efficiency catalyst effect on their cultivation.


    All the inner sects¡¯ disciples who were present at the moment had an impulse to immediately retreat. All of them were rushing back to their residences and telling their ves that they were going into seclusion immediately. At this time, if they still didn¡¯t know how to digest these experiences, they would be fools.


    This kind of mood also existed in the elders and the head of the pce. However, their realm was high after all, and the realm of the Yuanying ancestors was not something that ordinary people could imagine.


    The situation in which Wang Yong crossed his tribtion would certainly help them, but the situation of each person was different, and the situation of the tribtion would not be the same. What really had a great effect on them was the self-confidence that Wang Yong used to face his tribtion. For this, as a Yuanying stage master, they were not eager to retreat, as long as they believed this.


    The elders knew more than the ordinary cultivators. With such confidence, if they added the second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pill, all the Yuanying stage elders had the confidence to attack the dacheng stage.


    This point, even Xu Chengxin who seeded his tribtion and forming the Nascent soul with the Thunder pomegranate had this feeling. In the process of the tribtion, Xu Chengxin relied on the power of thunderbolt to almost wipe out the weakness in his body because of the wrong direction of the previous cultivation. Even if he restarted from the early Yuanying stage, he had such confidence.


    The entire Pure Yang Pce experienced this extremely confident situation. So many people went to Meiqing Mountain to visit friends, for a long time, they were told that the people they wanted to visit were in retreat.


    In the year after Wang Yong sessfully crossed his tribtion to be a dacheng stage master, the Pure Yang Pce created a record with thergest number of collective seclusions.


    The Master of the pce and the elders did not say anything to Wang Yong at this time, and did not even need to say anything more. Wang Yong¡¯s promotion to the dacheng stage was the greatest contribution to the Pure Yang Pce. He could even do nothing, just improve his own cultivation base.


    Wang Yong had been retreating for decades, and there were many things that he was not very clear about. This, it was enough for Yang Chen to exin. The head of the pce and other elders were also busy to discuss the development direction of the sect in the future.


    In the same way, everyone should also start to consider the handling of the medicinal pills that Yang Chen refined. Although Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pill was now his own, it had been closely rted to the interests of the sect. If the Pure Yang Pce wanted to develop, sometimes it was inseparable from Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pills support.


    In any case, the present Pure Yang Pce had embarked on a path that was quite different from that of Yang Chen¡¯s previous life, and the road of this life was more spacious and brighter, allowing the sects disciples of the Pure Yang Pce here to walk on a road that was farther away.


    Wang Yong does have a lot of things he needs to know, and Yang Chen was the best person who could solve Wang Yong¡¯s doubts. A lot of things which happened directly involved Yang Chen. Regarding the level of details about the knowledge, apart from the master the pce, other elders couldn¡¯tpare with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen introduced the incidents that happened during the retreat of the master ancestors to him in detail; he promoted himself and his Master and Senior sisters were also promoted to Jiedan stage, detonating the Greatest Heaven Sect, Ming Guangruo and Mao Qi and the others came to the sect to ask about their innocence, etc. In ordance with the sequence, he spoke out all the way.


    When he heard that the Greatest Heaven Sect was hit hard, Wang Yongughed happily. When he heard that Ming Guangruo hade to the sect to pressure them, Wang Yong¡¯sughter had be a sneer.


    ¡°No hurry, they are good for nothing.¡± After the sneer, Wang Yong directly threw a sentence ¡°This ount, sooner orter, wille back. You continue.¡±


    Next, it was natural that Ming Guangruo and the others were once again swayed by the words of the Ind Master, and they left behind their life source magic weapon. As a result, Yang Chen erased the owner¡¯s consciousness in the flying sword and they ate a big loss.


    In this section, Wang Yong was of course happy. Yang Chen was his grand apprentice, destroying tens of thousands of outer sect disciples in the Greatest Heaven Sect, taking from a master of the dacheng stage, and robbing people of fifteen of their life source magic weapon. This kind of thing was even more convenient than him.


    Behind the banyan tree cave, he bought the cultivation methods, killed the second city lord, got the monster race inheritance, these things, each piece made Wang Yong slightly drop his jaw. In particr, when he heard that Yang Chen got the monster race inheritance, and Yang Chen directly talked with the head of the pce and the elders to discuss the things that were won in the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s Cave, even let Wang Yong¡¯s eyes be stunned.


    He simply doesn¡¯t know how to describe his own grand disciple. He thought that Yang Chen was already a very formidable person, but he still underestimated Yang Chen. He killed a master of the dacheng stage, and still kept the body intact, even the monster core was not damaged. Even if he was now a master of the dacheng stage, he did not dare to promise that he could achieve this, Yang Chen, a disciple of the early Jiedan stage, actually did this.


    The body of the second city master was ced in front of Wang Yong¡¯s eyes. This body of a master of the dacheng stage that he wanted to refine into a puppet. Naturally, Wang Yong¡¯s high-handed manpower was required.


    Although the old tree demon¡¯s cultivation was higher, the old tree demon Gui Shanyou himself was also of the monster race, if they let him refine the body of a monster race dacheng stage master, psychologically there may be a contradiction, this was something that Yang Chen wanted to give to his Master as a life-saving magic weapon, giving it to Wang Yong who was also the master of Gao Yue, was a perfectly justified thing to do.


    After carefully examining the body of the second city master, Wang Yong collected the body of the master of the dacheng stage. For Yang Chen to consider Gao Yue, Wang Yong was satisfied, and he did not hesitate to agree to it.


    Another thing was about Yang Chen going to the Extreme North Land and epting a genius disciple of the monster race, which made Wang Yongfort himself about his old age, his own grand disciple actually had a disciple, then his own generation, was it not the senior generation.


    Wang Yong had never doubted Yang Chen¡¯s vision. Since Yang Chen said that Mu Bai was a genius, he would never be wrong. Wang Yong now really wanted to see his own grand disciple¡¯s disciple and see how it was.


    Finally, Yang Chen was able to tell about the recent incident about the Inner Sensing Pill. Hearing that Yang Chen was refining a new kind of medicinal pill, and this second grade Inner Sensing Pill let the two hall masters of the peak Jiedan stage, who were trapped in the peak Jiedan stage for decades, cross their tribtions in just three months. Wang Yong almost jumped up in surprise.


    ¡°What kind of medicinal pill is it? Why is it so strong?¡± Wang Yong directly extended his hand to Yang Chen. He had to see for himself what kind of medicinal pill it was, and how it could be so powerful. If it was really able to make a Jiedan stage master form his Nascent soul, would it not beparable to the high-grade Nascent soul forming medicinal pill?


    How could Yang Chen refuse the request of the master ancestor? The second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pill was better than the Inner Sensing Pill by he didn¡¯t know how many times, but Yang Chen provided the medicinal pills in abundant supply. How could he be parsimonious with a little Inner Sensing Pill? He directly took out the first grade Inner Sensing Pills and second grade Inner Sensing Pills and handed them over to the hands of the master ancestor.


    When he took it over, Wang Yong carefully observed the first grade Inner Sensing Pill and then he put it in his mouth for the inspection, even the protective array has not been set.


    The master ancestor was a master of the dacheng stage and naturally he would not care about the small side effects of the Inner Sensing Pill, Yang Chen didn¡¯t remind him, he just waited slowly. ...,


    Soon, Wang Yong recovered from the closed-eye experience and opened his eyes. He seemed to be thoughtful. After a while, he directly took the second grade Inner Sensing Pill.


    This time, the time was shorter, but the master ancestor was sweating, and soon he opened his eyes, thinking for a while, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Good things, I thought that I have been tempered by the Yin fire, and the spirit qi and blood has already been promoted to the dacheng stage. I didn¡¯t expect to have a ce to take care of, good things!¡± he was almost straightforward to praise, Wang Yong was not afraid to praise his own grand disciple for his medicinal pill.


    Wang Yong¡¯s words made Yang Chen surprised and happy. Originally, he thought that this medicinal pill had no effect on the masters of the dacheng stage but did not expect to be able to help the master ancestor. This fully showed that in the early dacheng stage, the second grade Inner Sensing Pill could also be effective, which also means that the preciousness of the second grade Inner Sensing Pill had raised a step.


    ¡°This is the pill recipe of the monster race, and other people can get it. Can it be transferred to the second-grade refining system by them?¡± Wang Yong¡¯s first thought was to ask Yang Chen if other alchemy masters could also refine the second grade Inner Sensing Pill.


    To be honest, the first grade Inner Sensing Pill, even Xu Chengxin could not gain too much help from it. It could only let him have more references and find out the problems of his previous cultivation. The second grade Inner Sensing Pill was the real medicinal pill that changed everything.


    Wang Yong asked this question, he just wanted to know if this pill was an exclusive resource of the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°There is a certain amount of trouble in the refining of the second grade Inner Sensing Pill.¡± Yang Chen had the most say in this matter: ¡°There is a need for multiple fire seeds to be used together, and it must be controlled by several kinds of fifth grade fire seeds at the same time. ¡±


    ¡°That is to say, it is not so easy for others to refine,¡± Wang Yong was also a fire cultivator, of course he knew the difficulty.


    There were the several kinds of fifth grade fire seeds, which were not a big deal for some big sects. However, if they wanted to control several kinds of fifth grade fire seeds at the same time, it required a lot of time and effort.


    Even if there was a fire cultivator alchemist master who began to cultivate after knowing it. It would not be possible in less than hundreds of years. Not everyone was Yang Chen, able to have such a monstrous fire controlling ability.


    Moreover, if the general alchemy master began to carry out the second refining system, and certainly did not know the key, which would take at least tens of hundreds of years to study how to carry out the second refining system.


    Between the time of the study, it meant that the Pure Yang Pce could enjoy the second grade Inner Sensing Pill for at least two hundred years.

 Chapter 327.1: The Sect’s Suppor

    Wang Yong was happy with this, but Yang Chen still had something upsetting him. Soon, Wang Yong discovered this.


    ¡°Was there any trouble recently?¡± He was promoted to the master of the dacheng stage and Wang Yong was shocked by his sensitivity and asked immediately.


    ¡°The disciples do have some troubles.¡± Yang Chen did not hide at all. He replied directly ¡°Master and Senior sister both had spiritual awareness double cultivation with me, now there is the Fairy Shi of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Snow Fairy of the Blue Cloud Sect, this disciple does not know how to treat it.¡±


    ¡°How difficult is this?¡± Wang Yong listened and almost blurted out ¡°The people who cultivate are not necessarily trapped by etiquette. If you have the heart for it, you will ept all of them. If you don¡¯t, then you will refuse. Today, My Pure Yang Pce is not the Pure Yang Pce in the past. You are not an insignificant disciple of the younger generation. Why bother with these things?¡±(now we are talking)


    These words have already exined the confidence and status of Wang Yong. After all, he still had to look at Yang Chen¡¯s own thoughts. Even if he refused Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect would not get angry because of this matter with the Pure Yang Pce. The Pure Yang Pce now, as Wang Yong said, was no longer the Pure Yang Pce of the past.


    The interests of the sect were no longer the shackles of Yang Chen, which made Yang Chen¡¯s choice more out of his own heart. Wang Yong¡¯s words had thoroughly demonstrated his attitude towards Yang Chen. As long as Yang Chen was willing to do so, he would fully support it.


    In the discourse, there was some other content that was intentionally or unintentionally revealed. It was not necessary to be trapped by etiquette. It seems to be reminding Yang Chen that there was no need to care about his master and disciple rtionship with Gao Yue. There were many people cultivating, and the master and disciple double cultivation was not starting from Yang Chen and Gao Yue, and it would never end with them.


    Many times, cultivators would try their best to find a suitable Dao Companion as a double cultivator. In most cases, it was quite normal to train one from scratch. Therefore, the rtionship between mentoring and apprenticeship should not be an obstacle between Yang Chen and Gao Yue. Even Wang Yong was not opposed to it. What other reasons and identity do others have to be against it?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to bother?¡± It was also the first time for Yang Chen to hear someone say this to him. There was a feeling of seeing the clouds on the road, but after all, there were still some concerns, so he seemed to be somewhat unconfident.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Wang Yongughed and said ¡°At this time, who can stop what you from what you want to do? A yuanying stage master? Or a master of the dacheng stage? Unless it is the power of these several big sects, but would they do that just to stop a pair of master and apprentice from having double cultivation, don¡¯t their sect disciples have double cultivation with each other? Or have they rejected their disciples? Don¡¯t forget, my Pure Yang Pce is always standing behind you.¡±


    Although Yang Chen was still only a small Jiedan stage master, only a few yuanying stage masters were his opponent. Even if Yang Chen was willing, the masters of the dacheng stage would not be able to defeat him. This point, whether it was Luo Yuan or the second city master, had already set an example.


    ¡°Do what you want to do, don¡¯t worry about anyone, or anything.¡± Wang Yong¡¯s voice was like it wasing from the clouds, filling Yang Chen¡¯s ears ¡°Don¡¯t say that you are just overcast, just a few times, even if you smashed into the gates of the Greatest Heaven Sect tomorrow, there would be the sect behind you. Even if there is a war, the whole sect will not hesitate.¡±


    After being promoted to the dacheng stage, Wang Yong seemed to have thought about a lot of things and saw a lot of things. So when he spoke out, it was even more passionate.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The voice of the head of the pce who he did not know when he had been there was heard. Yang Chen began to think with fascination so he did not find the arrival of the head of the pce.


    Hearing the voice of the head of the pce, Yang Chen raised his head and looked at the pce master with surprise.


    The head of the pce master nodded slightly to Wang Yong, then turned to Yang Chen and said with a smile ¡°Everything you do is in consideration for the sect. There is absolutely no reason for the sect not to support you. The Fairy Shi of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Snow Fairy of the Blue Cloud Sect, if you like to take them together then do it, if you don¡¯t like it, you will refuse all, no need to consider other things.¡±


    Yang Chen was a calm person, and with the memories of two lives he had experience in dealing with his feelings. However, in the words of Wang Yong and the head of the pce, he was so proud. As a real man, if he wanted to do it, why would he think so much.


    The advice given to him by Wang Yong was not only emotional, but was also a daily conduct. The previous few small plots against the Greatest Heaven Sect were basically hidden in the dark, so that the Greatest Heaven Sect could not grasp the handle of it. Speaking of it, there was no such thing as a face-lifting knife.


    Within Yang Chen¡¯s mind, he just wanted to scruple the power contrast between the Pure Yang Pce and the Greatest Heaven Sect, fearing to implicate the Pure Yang Pce. However, Wang Yong let him know that the sect absolutely supported him. The idea of the ??master of the pce was also the same. Needless to say, other elders must have the same mind.


    Yang Chen was in the Pure Yang Pce, which cannot be erased. Therefore, as long as it was Yang Chen¡¯s ident, it would definitely be rted to the Pure Yang Pce. Yang Chen suddenly understood this point, and the long-standing worry in his heart seemed to have been thrown into the air.


    He felt loose in his whole body up and down, which was very refreshing, even his spiritual power seems to have let go of its bondage and was swimming in his body.


    The already condensed third fire, fourth fire and first wood spirit power, the three most primitive spiritual powers of the Fifth Earth True Essence, Seventh Metal True Essence and Tenth Water True Essence were madly surging and impacting.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s mind, there was a little bit of enlightenment. It seems that as long as he could get more Fifth Earth True Essence, Seventh Metal True Essence or Tenth Water True Essence like the first wood true essence spiritual solution, these three spiritual powers could immediately condense Dan.


    The Seventh Metal True Essence left by Golden Star of the Sun, he was definitely going to have a look at it. The Tenth Water True Essence was also convenient, but it only needed for him to stay at the sea for a long time and the sea jasper would naturally condense some. At that time, there would be two more spiritual powers to condense Dan, and maybe it could drive all the spiritual powers to condense.


    Even Yang Chen did not think that this consultation with Wang Yong could have such benefits, it was unexpected. After silently controlling his spiritual power to calm down, he heard that the head of the pce was discussing with Wang Yong the method of handling the second grade Inner Sensing Pills.


    ¡°Since we can monopolize it alone, then we can¡¯t let go of this kind of benefit.¡± The master of the pce had already learned from Wang Yong the difficulty of refining the second grade Inner Sensing Pill ¡°The alchemist masters can crack it in two hundred years, then we will with the two hundred years, collect the biggest benefits.¡±


    ¡°We can provide even the second grade Inner Sensing Pill. These second grade Inner Sensing Pills can be the same.¡± The master of the pce seems to have a draft in the blink of an eye: ¡°If you want, easy, take things to trade for it!¡±


    The second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills was the first discussion between Yang Chen and the head of the pce. In a batch of Questioning Inner Heart Pills, the first grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills was mixed with two or three second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills to be offered to the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    The first grade Questioning Inner Heart Pill had been astounding and it wasn¡¯t known how powerful the second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pill would be, there was almost no need to ask. The Green Jade Immortal Ind would definitely be looking at the two or three second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills as treasures.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s problem, Yang Chen also drilled the horns of his own. In fact, only looking at these second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills, what Yang Chen wants, the Green Jade Immortal Ind would definitely not oppose.


    The treatment of the senior alchemist was not thought of by Yang Chen. Of course, this was also rted to his previous life in hiding. It was known that the senior alchemists were very popr, but he had not seen it personally.


    The sect had set a strategy, and the following was naturally the vigorous implementation. However, this was not to let the Pure Yang Pce disciples go to the local area to go to announce it, but inadvertently, when several friends who knew each other were conversing, they identally leaked it out. This way, not only could it be credible, there would be no suspicion through spection.


    Soon, some people identally revealed that three months ago, the Hall Master Ming of the Fierce Yang Pce of the Pure Yang Pce crossed his tribtion at the entrance of Yang Chen¡¯s pill room.


    In the chat of another group of people, it was revealed that Xu Chengxin, the Foreign Affairs Hall Master of the Pure Yang Pce, who had recently been able to form his Nascent soul, waited for a whole month outside the pill room of Yang Chen. After Yang Chen¡¯s exit, they went to the centre of the Pure Yang Pce for him to cross his tribtion.


    The two people¡¯s tribtions were all rted to Yang Chen, and the rtionship between the newly-born dacheng stage master, Wang Yong and Yang Chen as the master ancestor and grand disciple, he was sure to have relied on the ability of the Questioning Inner Heart Pill to be sessful. This time, for Yang Chen, many sects began to pay more attention.


    It was too extravagant for the peak Jiedan stage master to use the Questioning Inner Heart Pill to form his Nascent soul, not to mention the Pure Yang Pce, which of the martial art sects of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Greatest Heaven Sect could do this.


    Ten thousand years spirit medicine, you could not get it if you just wanted to get it, even if Yang Chen had a great fortune, it was impossible to have so many refining materials. Then, there could only be a new medicinal pill.


    Soon, people who had a rtionship with the Pure Yang Pce came to the sect and asked for details. At this time, the Pure Yang Pce seems to realize that it was impossible to keep this secret. They told everyone that the two people who crossed their tribtions was indeed because of a medicinal pill. As for the name of the pill, it was called Inner Sensing Pill.


    Since the name of the pill was avable, people who were well-informed would immediately know the origin of the pill. This was a monster race medicinal pill. Although the pill recipe was rare, it was not impossible to obtain.


    It was certainly impossible to ask for the pill recipe on the spot when they went to the Pure Yang Pce, but since there was a direction, it was not wrong to find the monster race. In particr, some of the big sects had the pill recipe of this kind of medicinal pill in their hands. After hearing the news, they would start experimenting immediately.


    The medicinal materials of the Inner Sensing Pill were not rare, although they all need to be hundreds of years old, for many martial art sects, it was not something that was difficult to do.


    The Inner Sensing Pill of the monster race seemed to be very simple, but even so, even Yang Chen took half a year for his first time before he seeded in refining the first grade Inner Sensing Pill. Several martial art sects capable of refining began refining immediately, and the alchemists closed their alchemy rooms, while others were waitingboriously.


    Yang Chen would not manage these things. When Wang Yong crossed his tribtion and reached the dacheng stage, and the news came out, the entire cultivation world mored, and various sects came to congratte him.


    This was different from the old tree demon Gui Shanyou joining the sect. After all, the old tree demon was still a monster, but Wang Yong was a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, and he had the status of an elder, which was absolutely not ordinary. Moreover, after the Questioning Inner Heart Pill came out, the Pure Yang Pce did not know how many people wanted to form a rtionship with them, so the ready-made opportunity was sent to their door.


    As long as various sects and rogue cultivators had a rtionship with the Pure Yang Pce, it was through the excuse of this congrattory door to close the rtionship with the Pure Yang Pce. If nothing else, just for one day, perhaps in exchange for a high price, to exchange for a Questioning Inner Heart Pill from the Pure Yang Pce.


    Yang Chen stayed in the Pure Yang Pce and did not go out. Master Ancestor Wang Yong seeded in his tribtion, after his master Gao Yue heard it, she would definitely return. He was waiting quietly in the sect, and he would soon see his master Gao Yue and his Senior sister Gong Sunling.


    In addition, the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s Master Lu said that after three years they would be visiting the Pure Yang Pce, now only half a year was left, Yang Chen was also waiting here for their reception.


    However, Yang Chen was not without anything to do, the reward from Green Jade Immortal Ind had already been handed over to Yang Chen.


    After the Green Jade Immortal Ind got the Questioning Inner Heart Pills, which was sent by Yang Chen, they were pleasantly surprised to find that there were two second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills among the other pills. A first grade Questioning Inner Heart Pill has been able to let a master of the dacheng stage directly break through the bottleneck in the middle stage. This sudden surprise directly surprised the Ind Master and the elders and they didn¡¯t know how to express it.


    Based on Yang Chen¡¯s over fulfilled tasks, the conditions for the cooperation between the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Pure Yang Pce had also changed. Originally, the Green Jade Immortal Ind was nning to give more benefits to Pure Yang Pce, but the head of the pce refused the goodwill of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, saying that the transaction had already been agreed upon and couldn¡¯t be changed easily.


    This point had won the favor of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Speaking of it, the master of the pce was also in disguise, thanks to the Ind Master, because thest time the Ind Master took the initiative to take the opportunity to help them deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect, otherwise the Pure Yang Pce would have suffered an insult. Moreover, after Ming Guangruo¡¯s life source magic weapon was snatched, the Ind Master also shared a great suspicion.


    However, this made the Green Jade Immortal Ind more fond of the Pure Yang Pce. Based on Yang Chen¡¯s excess, when they asked for the Questioning Inner Heart Pills, and the Pure Yang Pce did not ept temporary changes, so the benefits of these thanks fell to Yang Chen.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind prepared the fire seeds directly and sent it to the Pure Yang Pce. These included sixty third grade fire seeds, fifteen fourth grade fire seeds, and two fifth grade fire seeds. Compared with the ones which was promised to Yang Chen at that time, there were more than 50% of the total, and there was also precious fifth grade fire seeds.


    When Yang Chen came back, he threw out the monster race materials. The pce master forget to hand over these things to Yang Chen on the spot, and Yang Chen immediately closed up for his alchemy, then Qiao Ming crossed his tribtion, and then he closed up for refining, plus Xu Chengxin and Wang Yong tribtions. He had been busy until this time, so the pce master handed over these things to Yang Chen.


    In the face of so many kinds of fire seeds, Yang Chen could not help but sigh. The Green Jade Immortal Ind was the Green Jade Immortal Ind indeed. In his previous life, for Yang Chen to obtain the fifth grade True Sun Fire fire seed, it was not known how much thought it took, and how many hardships he had to endure. Even the present day dacheng stage master, Elder Wu Xiong, had spent a few years looking for the True Moon Fire of He Lianyun. However, the Green Jade Immortal Ind had sent him two kinds of it, the sect power was evident. ! ! !

 Chapter 328: Being Of One Mind

    When he got these kinds of fire seeds, Yang Chen went straight to his ce of residence.


    Yang Chen¡¯s small courtyard was full of spiritual power, but there was no servant to take care of it. Gao Yue sent her maid directly to help him take care of it usually. Yang Chen left for so long but the room in the small courtyard was still abnormally clean, and there was no dpidation because Yang Chen was absent.


    After greeting the maid, Yang Chen began to absorb these fire seeds one by one. The Yin-Yang Burning Heavenly Fire was now a higher-level fire seed at the third grade, so Yang Chen also started from the third grade fire seeds.


    He was afraid that it would not be so easy to use the Yin-Yang Burning Heavenly Fire to absorb the third grade fire seeds after reaching the Jiedan stage. Fortunately, the absorption process waspletely automatic, and did not require too much effort from Yang Chen.


    What Yang Chen was doing now was to control the Profound Spirit furnace to store these fire seeds first. Although the Green Jade Immortal Ind had kept these fire seeds very well, Yang Chen would feel more at ease if it was in the Profound Spirit furnace.


    The Profound Spirit Furnace had absorbed several kinds of fifth grade fire seeds. After blending most of the Cyan Crystal Profound Gold, it had the same qualitative change as the same nature of the Yin-Yang Burning Heavenly Fire. The more fire seeds that were absorbed, the stronger the Profound Spirit furnace became. The stronger the Profound Spirit furnace was, the faster the speed of the absorption of the fire seeds. Now it was absorbing the third grade fire seeds, but it was as simple as the absorption of a first grade fire seed.


    Even so, a third grade fire seed would take Yang Chen at least four or five days. Yang Chen absorbed them for two months before he absorbed the fifteen kinds of third grade fire seeds into the Profound Spirit furnace. It was necessary to absorb it all, so it didn¡¯t take a short time.


    On this day, Yang Chen was controlling the absorption of one of the third-grade fire seeds. When it was about to bepleted, his heart suddenly moved and there was an indescribable joy in his heart.


    This kind of emotion came so suddenly that Yang Chen was very surprised. However, the mood of joy did not stop him from working with his hands. He still managed to control the Profound Spirit furnace, and after inhaling the third-grade fire seed that were being absorbed into the furnace, he stood up and pondered the inexplicable mood. what¡¯s going on?


    The inexplicable joy came with no reason, was it in his heart? Yang Chen carefully looked through his mind and there was no such thing as a cultivation deviation in his memory. He just felt happy, no matter whether it was his spirit power or spiritual awareness, there was no change, it should not be a Cultivation deviation.


    Soon, Yang Chen suddenly discovered that when faced with a certain direction, this feeling was at the strongest. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel a movement in his heart. The spiritual awareness threads of the peak early dacheng stage swiftly expanded in the direction crazily, and in a moment, it reached a hundred miles away.


    Forcibly suppressing the excitement, Yang Chen urged the spiritual awareness to explore the farthest ces in that direction. As a former Great Principle Golden Immortal, Yang Chen also knew that spiritual awareness was not omnipotent. Otherwise, Ming Guangruo would find that something was wrong with his flying sword and could detect many clues.


    However, after all, the spiritual awareness threads were several times faster than the flying swords. After a while, the spiritual awareness were thousands of miles away from the scope of the Meiqing Mountain range.


    This was not the limit of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness exploration. You must know that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was now opened fully, and he was exploring a particr direction. When he concentrates on exploring in a certain direction, he could even explore five timesrger than the scope of his exploration usually.


    A stick of incense timeter, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness finally reached the limit, two thousand miles, this was Yang Chen¡¯s farthest distance when exploring in this direction, he could detect that there was a person who was moving towards this side hurriedly.


    After waiting for a while, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness knew the existence of that person.


    These familiar figures, Yang Chen almost directly called out to them.


    That was his Master Gao Yue, there was another familiar shadow around, it was his Senior Sister Gongsun Ling. He didn¡¯t know why, but Yang Chen could feel his Master¡¯s attraction to himself, but couldn¡¯t detect Gongsun Ling.


    Gao Yue was obviously somewhat confused, but after entering the scope of the exploration of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, Yang Chen sent a thought directly to his Master, using the Beast Controlling Secret Art method.


    ¡°Master!¡± In the mind of Gao Yue, Yang Chen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, and she was overjoyed. Finally, it was a timely response. This was not because Yang Chen was talking to her. She did not openly ask Yang Chen why.


    ¡°I am in my residence in the sect.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice of joy was not pretending and appeared again in the mind of Gao Yue. Then, after a pause, Yang Chen suddenly said: ¡°I miss you, Master!¡±


    This time, it let Gao Yue¡¯s face and ears directly be red. She couldn¡¯tmunicate directly with Yang Chen. She didn¡¯t have Yang Chen¡¯s Beast Controlling Secret Art, and she also didn¡¯t have themunication ability of the monster soul. Gao Yue could only listen to Yang Chen¡¯s words, but could not respond. Just, listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, Gao Yue was somewhat ashamed, but her heart was happy.


    She also felt strange. When she passed somewhere, she felt that there was something in front of her that attracted her. Suddenly, there was an inexplicable joy. It was precisely because of this that Gao Yue elerated back to the sect with Gongsun Ling, and she heard Yang Chen¡¯s voice on the road.


    Does this mean that she and Yang Chen had an indescribable connection? Could it be caused by the double cultivation? Gao Yue was not sure, because Gongsun Ling does not seem to respond to it.


    ¡°Senior sister!¡± Yang Chen did not pay any attention to this. After speaking two sentences with his Master, he also sent a greeting to Gongsun Ling.


    ¡°Yang Chen?¡± Gongsun Ling could not be as calm as Gao Yue, and she called out directly. However, she immediately realized that she did not seem to see the shadow of Yang Chen.


    When Gongsun Ling opened her mouth, Yang Chen listened very clearly, and he knew that he could do this. This time, Yang Chen also sent a message to his Master and Senior sister ¡°Wee back to the sect.¡±


    Listening to the call that Gongsun Ling blurted out, Gao Yue also understood that this was definitely what Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling also said. However, looking at Gongsun Ling¡¯s astonished look it was not like the same feeling as herself. She was rxed, she doesn¡¯t know why she felt like this. Maybe, when she sees Yang Chen back in the sect, she could exin it all.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling once again speeded up and set the flight of their flying sword to the highest, while Yang Chen was already driving the shuttle to fly over here.


    The speed of the shuttle was faster, the two sides elerate, and less than an hour, Yang Chen and his Master and Sister met in the middle. He didn¡¯t want to think about it. Yang Chen directly included the two women in the shuttle. He adjusted the direction of the shuttle to the Pure Yang Pce and he turned to his Master and Sister.


    ¡°I have been waiting for you for a long time, Master, Sister!¡± Faced with the two women, Yang Chen blurted out!.


    From thest time he left the Pure Yang Pce to go to the Ten-thousand Trees Forest, it was now more than nine years. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling both went out to gain experience after consolidating their realm. If they had not heard that Wang Yong had crossed his tribtion to be a dacheng stage master, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling might have stayed outside for some time.


    When they saw Yang Chen, the two women couldn¡¯t believe it that Yang Chen could find their whereabouts, especially Gongsun Ling, at such a long distance. It¡¯s impossible to imagine that Yang Chen was exploring with his spiritual awareness all the time.


    This was not a good phenomenon. Exploring others at any time would be considered a provocation unless the other party was a friend or rtive. Gongsun Ling certainly would not think that Yang Chen was provoking herself, but what about others?


    Only Gao Yue slightly guessed some reasons but did not say it.


    Between the two, they didn¡¯t know what the reason was, only that there was a connection that was iprehensible. As long as it was within a certain distance, they could detect the existence of the other party. The inexplicable joy was caused by the close proximity of both sides.


    However, at this time, neither Yang Chen nor Gao Yue borated on anything, they simply enjoyed the silent joy in their hearts. In fact, meeting again was a pleasure in itself.


    The two women were told that Wang Yong¡¯s tribtion took turns, and naturally they were more concerned about this matter. Yang Chen would never conceal from the two women this kind of thing.


    But before they heard that Wang Yong crossed his tribtion, they heard that Qiao Ming and Xu Chengxin took a second grade Inner Sensing Pill, causing the forming of their Nascent soul, the two women still issued an uncontroble exmation.


    Only a few yearster, Yang Chen made another kind of medicinal pill that allowed Jiedan stage masters to enter the Yuanying realm. It was absolutely sensational.


    Although the news was only circted among a small number of people, the two women were convinced that Yang Chen would definitely be a darling figure again because of this brand-new pill.


    In this regard, Yang Chen did not care. What he cared about was that his Master returned safely, and his Senior sister was safe and sound. After her appointment with her Master Wang Yong, Yang Chen had a lot of words to say to his Master.


    The first thing to do when they returned to the sect was to go to see the Elder Wang Yong, that was the purpose of the two women foring back. As an apprentice of Wang Yong, Gao Yue easily saw Wang Yong, and Gongsun Ling certainly followed.


    After paying respect to Wang Yong, Wang Yong also encouraged Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling with a few words, and the two women returned. Gongsun Ling was going to visit her master so Yang Chen was apanying Gao Yue back to the small courtyard of Gao Yue.


    Although there were thousands of words in her heart that she wanted to ask Yang Chen, but when it came to the end, Gao Yue found that when she faced Yang Chen alone, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Finally, there was only one sentence which was said ¡°How are you doing recently?¡±


    Yang Chen was not scornful. He directly told her about his experience after leaving the Pure Yang Pce. Of course, some of the things involved the secret of the sect, Yang Chen was still cautious and did not say these, but the process was already quite thrilling, especially killing the second city lord mainly for Gao Yue to refine it into a flying puppet, but it also let Gao Yue who listened to it be stunned.


    ¡°The body of the master of the dacheng stage, you are refining it to give to me to use for my flight?¡± Gao Yue did not know whether to be surprised or happy. Yang Chen had this heart, she felt very sweet in her heart, but for this, one must venture to challenge a master of the dacheng stage, this was by no means what Gao Yue was willing to see.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke him. He chased after me. This disciple could only kill him.¡± Yang Chen said ¡°This disciple gave him three chances, but he continued to chase and tried to kill me, it was also difficult for this disciple. ¡±


    On this issue, Gao Yue still did not say anything after all. Yang Chen came to her for the second time. Yang Chen won the victory and came back to bring back the body of the second city master of the dacheng stage. In the end, she just left one sentence: ¡°you will not do such dangerous things in the future.¡±


    Yang Chen, of course, nodded and promised, and then continued to confess to his Master that he had epted Mu Bai as his disciple.


    When she heard that she already became Master Ancestor Gao Yue, she had an unusual mood. In the same way, she never doubted Yang Chen¡¯s vision. For Yang Chen¡¯s means of pointing his disciples, she was more reassured, just like Wang Yong. She was curious to see what this apprentice was like.


    The trouble he was facing that he asked for advice from Wang Yong, Yang Chen, of course, would not mention it to Gao Yue. After trying to understand some things, Yang Chen understood that as a man, he wants his own happiness and must fight for himself. The same was true for Gao Yue¡¯s feelings. He couldn¡¯t wait for Gao Yue to arrange it, and he couldn¡¯t wait for Gao Yue to find out the question, the best way to deal with it, was to take the initiative.


    ¡°Master, although it is somewhat disrespectful, but this disciples have figured it out, there are some words this disciples must say.¡± Looking at Gao Yue¡¯s emotions which was still calm, Yang Chen quietly ced a mask of sound barriers outside, followed by saying this to Gao Yue.


    Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s so serious opening, Gao Yue seemed to realize what he was going to say, her head was slightly lowered, she bit her teeth, and asked softly ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I like you! Master!¡± Yang Chen did not hesitate this time and straightforwardly said something that had long since lingered in his heart. He never said this before in my life. This life he was finally standing in front of his Master and he has spoken out this sentence loudly.


    Even if she had already guessed that Yang Chen might say this, when she really heard the words that Yang Chen said, Gao Yue still had a sigh of relief in her mind. Her heart has already been overflowing with joy, but there was still a voice in her mind that kept asking ¡°He is my apprentice, what should I do? What should I do?¡±


    ¡°I know that this may be awkward, but I want to understand that without you being around, even if I am a Great Principle Golden Immortal, even if I became the Jade Emperor, it would be the greatest regret in my life.¡± Since he has spoken the words, Yang Chen does not care about showing his true feelings to Master ¡°I don¡¯t want my life to have this regret. Master, I like you!¡±


    ¡°You can go..., you can go...¡± Gao Yue listened to Yang Chen¡¯s words, and there was tears in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know if she was happy or anxious. She even said two things, but the following words was noting out.


    ¡°I like you, I want to marry you!¡± Yang Chen continued to say loudly: ¡°I want you to be my wife!¡± In the speech, he originally imed to be a disciple, and now Yang Chen has also changed to me.


    ¡°Your master ancestor will not agree!¡± Gao Yue confided directly to Wang Yong, her face was blood red, her head was almost low to her chest ¡°The master of the pce will not agree!¡±


    ¡°Even if the whole heaven is opposed, I will marry you as a wife!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice has never been so firm ¡°The ancestor and the masters of the pce, they have no objections!¡±

 Chapter 329: Agreemen

    Gao Yue didn¡¯t know if she heard what Yang Chen after that. She didn¡¯t even know if Yang Chen had talked again. She just heard Yang Chen firmly saying that he would marry her, and then he said that the pce master and Wang Yong were not in opposition of it, after that she fell into a sluggish state.


    There has not been much time to get along with Yang Chen. This was about a hundred years since Yang Chen¡¯s apprenticeship. The real time Gao Yue spent with him was only about ten years.


    Even if Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling retired together for three or fifty years, they only cultivated separately, and had little time to chat andmunicate. At most, when Yang Chen was cultivating, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling would serve as his protectors, or he would do it for them.


    However, this was the case. Between Yang Chen and Gao Yue, there was still a feeling that was growing slowly. This was a feeling that has left the apprenticeship realm, and the two did not find it at first.


    Yang Chen always thought that he only remembered his Master¡¯s care for himself in his previous life, and he was grateful for his own burning of indiscriminately. However, he did not expect that in his past life he had missed it, and that kind of gratitude had already been reced by another feeling.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen figured it out at this time, and said something. As soon as the words were spoken, Yang Chen felt that the stone in his heart was really put down.


    Gao Yue was already feeling overflowing joy. What did Yang Chen do for her, how could she not know? Killing Chu Heng,ing to the 100,000 mountains to save her life, because the other side hurt herself, so he did not hesitate to uproot the 100,000 mountains.


    One thing at a time, which contains Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts on herself. Gao Yue was only hindered by the rtionship between master and apprentice. She never dared to rify these things. Later, she discovered that the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect were interested in pulling him to their side, so instead she moved her mind to withdraw.


    Now Yang Chen said in front of her face his desire to marry her. Gao Yue¡¯s happiness was to the limit, and there was an emptiness in her mind. She doesn¡¯t even know how to answer. It was not until Gao Yue noticed that her hand had been caught by Yang Chen that she became sober.


    This was first time for Yang Chen to take the initiative to take the hand of Gao Yue, because of the reason being the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique. His hand was more than twice as big as Gao Yue, and his body was so strong that it is like a big bully who was overpowering the local beauty. It was very funny.


    When the two people¡¯s hands were pulled by each other, they suddenly had a heartfelt connection. The joy in the hearts of the two sides seemed to be connected together. Needless of them saying anything, naturally, they knew each other¡¯s wishes.


    It was not known when, Gao Yue had slowly leaned back into Yang Chen¡¯s arms. This was the first time such a close contact between the two had happened besides the spiritual awareness double cultivation, but the wonderful taste was like drinking the jade dragon wine, involuntarily intoxicated.


    None of them talked, because no one was willing to talk. Gao Yue and Yang Chen were embracing, standing quietly, enjoying this silent tacit of understanding and joy.


    Gao Yue¡¯s heart has already flown into the air. She never thought that when she was leaning on Yang Chen¡¯s arms, it would feel so beautiful. At this moment, she didn¡¯t want any mentoring. She was not the master of Yang Chen, Yang Chen was not her own apprentice, he was just her own love.


    The beautiful dreams were broken when Gao Yue woke up from the intoxication, it was already after two hours. The two stood up like this. Actually stood for two hours.


    ¡°What about Fairy Shi and Snow Fairy? What should your Senior sister do?¡± When she woke up from the beautiful dream, the first thing that Gao Yue thought of was the women who had something to do with Yang Chen.


    Needless to say, Shi Shanshan has long been known as the double cultivation Dao Companion of Yang Chen. Although Sun Qingxue still does not have this reputation, the Blue Cloud Sect has already made ns for it. Moreover, Sun Qingxue and Yang Chen also had some unclear involvement.


    Not to mention Gongsun Ling. She already had spiritual awareness double cultivation with Yang Chen and helped Yang Chen solve a big problem. The girls had long been secretly convinced of Yang Chen. Even if Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue don¡¯t care, Gao Yue must talk to Gongsun Ling.


    Yang Chen also fell into silence. He and these women were indeed somewhat entangled, and they cannot make decisions lightly.


    Although Shi Shanshan was very unhappy with him at the beginning,ter they achieved their silent fighting and tacit understanding. It was not with anyone that this could be achieved. The cold and unparalleled Fairy Shi always shows a slight smile in front of Yang Chen. Yang Chen also had to leave an amount of four seas mysterious coral liquid for Shi Shanshan, but was already unconsciously worried.


    Sun Qingxue and Yang Chen¡¯s acquaintance was almost as early as his with Shi Shanshan. ording to the clues in his memory, Yang Chen had helped Sun Qingxue several times in a row. Coupled with theter experience, Sun Qingxue was dead set on Yang Chen. Yang Chen also likes this cheerful person. In front of him, she was a cute little girl.


    For Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen has no need to think more, there was already the fact that he has a spiritual awareness double cultivation with her, and Yang Chen would never let her down.


    Before Yang Chen was most worried thought, it was also the thought of Gao Yue. Now that there was no obstacle between himself and Gao Yue, Yang Chen hasid down the biggest worry in his heart. Gao Yue asked about the other people, Yang Che could now consider everything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Master thinks, as long as I am a man, I will fantasize to ept the two fairies and my sister.¡± Since he has already rified the rtionship with his Master, Yang Chen does not care about this ¡°I am also a man, and I have had such thoughts. But if Master doesn¡¯t like it, then you can tell me.¡±


    In this world, men with three wives and four wives weremonce, and Yang Chen certainly dreams of such beauty. There were many reasons why Yang Chen was not willing to cause his Master to be unhappy because of this. Here, Yang Chen still yed a p in the face and threw the problem to his Master. There was still a bit of fantasy in his heart.


    Whether it was the Cold Plum Fairy Maiden or the Snow Dance Fairy Maiden, theirter generations were famous big names in the world. Because of this, he was not willing to incur their hatred. The Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect, although it may not be because of this, what about the Pure Yang Pce, their own genius disciples were rejected, and there will always be some dissatisfaction.


    Just now he showed his master his heart, but immediately confessed to Master that he had this illusion , it was also the first time for Yang Chen. It couldn¡¯t be helped but be said, even if Yang Chen had more knowledge, in terms of feelings, he was still a rookie among rookies.


    Although Gao Yue put down the concern in her heart, when she heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, there was still a thought of kicking Yang Chen out.


    But when she turned around and thought that Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide this grade of thoughts from her. It was better than the guys who would do it behind her back. Even Gao Yue herself did not understand, how could it involve Yang Chen, and everything would be beneficial.


    Gao Yue did not immediately answer Yang Chen. Although she has epted that she may be with Yang Chen in the future, she still needs to reorganize many things.


    Of course, Yang Chen would not force Gao Yue, but he would tell the story of the Blue Cloud Sect visit to the Pure Yang Pce in a few months. The content of the transaction must be kept secret, but for Gao Yue, Yang Chen did not hide it.


    When she heard that Yang Chen still has a bunch of fire seeds in his hands that needed to be absorbed. Gao Yue also suppressed her thoughts, for Yang Chen toplete the matter as soon as possible. It was rted to the cultivation of Yang Chen, and it was a great point to absorb a fire seed for Yang Chen, of course, Gao Yue would pay attention to it.


    The two people met, there was not much warmth, just a simple hand holding to embrace, the two had the same mind. It seems that they have been together for a hundred years. In fact, the two people have known each other for a hundred years.


    Yang Chen said what he wanted to say and got the results he wanted. Although there were still no conclusions about the affairs of several other women, Yang Chen does not care at all. As long as his Master promises, then everything would be fine.


    Gao Yue was busy with something but did not say to Yang Chen. Yang Chen does not worry about it anyway. Anyway, as long as she was inside the sect, he wants to do whatever Gao Yue wants. Yang Chen himself, once again began to busy himself with the absorption of the fire seeds.


    Of the sixty kinds of third grade fire seeds, he had only absorbed 15 and there were forty-five kinds left, each of which takes four or five days each, so it would take half a year to fully absorb them all.


    The days seem to be good in calction. When Yang Chen absorbed all sixty kinds of third grade fire seeds into the Profound Spirit furnace, it happened to be the time of the appointment with the Blue Cloud Sect.


    Along with Sect Master Lu¡¯s visit this time, he brought almost the exact same lineup as thest lineup of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Sect Master Lu himself, Elder Hua Wanting and Elder Shi Yanhe, plus Sun Qingxue, it was also the sect master with two elders and a disciple who has a rtionship with Yang Chen.


    This time, when the Blue Cloud Sect came, they did not conceal it from the outsiders. Anyway, thest time the Ind Master came to discuss the marriage of Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan. This time, Sect Master Lu also had the same reason.


    When outsiders saw this, their first reaction was that the Blue Cloud Sect wanted to draw Yang Chen. For more than half a year, the rumors about Xu Chengxin and Qiao Ming crossing their tribtion because of Yang Chen¡¯s refining of the Inner Sensing Pill had been raging. Together with the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, such a senior alchemy master, almost all the sects wanted to have him.


    Even if there was no way to have him, they could have a good rtionship with the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen, there were many sects who were more than willing to do this. In addition to the two major sects of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect, they have used marriage with their own female disciples, including other first-ss sects such as the Greatest Heaven Sect and Five Elements Sect, they were also trying to form a close tie to the Pure Yang Pce.


    In recent months, countless sects havee to Meiqing Mountain for the guise of congratting Elder Wang Yong but they were trying to establish various cooperative rtionships with the Pure Yang Pce. The master of the pce and several elders, plus everyone in the foreign affairs hall, everyone was busy and they were all hard pressed to receive these fellow practitioners.


    Yang Chen had already told Gao Yue about Sect Master Lu¡¯s visit, Gao Yue was not convinced at that time, but when Sect Master Lu really came to Meiqing Mountain, Gao Yue still appeared in front of Yang Chen.


    ¡°If you want to ept Fairy Shi and Snow Fairy, you must first ept Ling¡¯er.¡± Gao Yue seems to have been hiding from Yang Chen, seeing Yang Chen, this was the first sentence she said.


    Listening to his Master¡¯s words, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Originally he thought that his Master would not agree, so Yang Chen has not thought much about other things, just thinking about how to give morepensation to the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, not to let Sun Guangxian and Shi Shanshan be sad, he did not expect his Master to have this meaning.


    After Gao Yue finished, she did not give Yang Chen too many opportunities and left. Yang Chen was still dizzy and stayed in the same ce, until Elder Xu Chengxin personally came to him to ask him to meet Sect Master Lu.


    Xu Chengxin has be one of the Elders since he reached the Yuanying stage. He still has the position of a foreign affairs hall master. This time when Sect Master Lu visited, he was one of the reception Elders, but he personally came to call Yang Chen, it was enough to give Yang Chen face.


    The details of the cooperation between the two sides have already had a preliminarymunication through Yang Chen, and reaching an agreement was not a problem at all. Regarding the cooperation with the Questioning Inner Heart Pills, the master of the pce and several elders made a decision on the spot. The conditions were exactly the same as those of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Even the rewards for Yang Chen were exactly the same.


    In the past three years, the Blue Cloud Sect was collecting the elixir needed to refine the pills, it could not be helped in saying that the big sects were indeed great. In just three years, it was not known where they got the medicinal materials needed for the refining, but they brought them directly to the head of the pce.


    This cooperation has already beenid to bed, and there would be no more problems. However, Sect Master Lu still wanted to talk to Yang Chen personally.


    The Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, because they were also the sects dominated by women, they were closer in rtionship. This point, from when Shi Shanshan brought Sun Qingxue back for Sun Qingxue eventually to be seen under the Blue Cloud Sect. The rtionship between the two sects was generally good.


    With this rtionship, when Yang Chen gave the Green Jade Immortal Ind the Questioning Inner Heart Pills, and there were a few that were the second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills, naturally did not pass by Sect Master Lu .


    Sect Master Lu mainly wanted to see Yang Chen¡¯s main purpose. Her hopes were that when Yang Chen was refining the medicinal pills for the Blue Cloud Sect, he should not favour one side and discriminate against the other. Of course, the words couldn¡¯t be said so straightforward, and could only point to this meaning.


    In addition to this, Sect Master Lu had no other indications, just to indicate that Yang Chen could take Sun Qingxue to walk in the Pure Yang Pce. Young people should talk more andmunicate with each other.


    Yang Chen was somewhat bewildered. Calling himself over this circle was really a bit of a fuss. However, in the case of Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen certainly did not say anything. After retiring from the elders, he left with Sun Qingxue and returned to his residence.


    Sun Xiaoxue didn¡¯t say much on the way. After waiting for them to reach Yang Chen¡¯s ce, she signaled Yang Chen to arrange a soundproof restriction, and then she said ¡°Yang Da Ge, the lord is ready to pay you in advance, you should first take it!¡±


    As she said this, Sun Qingxue took out a lot of oilmp-like things wrapped in a talisman, all of which were fire seeds. Interestingly, the number was the same as that of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, but the types were different, all of which were increased by 50% on the original basis. It seems that they knew that Yang Chen could refine the second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pill.


    ¡°And, this is the specialmand of the lord, saying that it must be handed over to you.¡± Finally, Sun Qingxue took out a jade box and sent it to Yang Chen¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 330: I Must Consider

    The box that Sun Qingxue took out was white and wless, and made of jade that was warm and delicate. It was smooth with no markings on it; the box was like a whole piece of jade with no discernible opening.


    At the part that would normally be home to the keyhole, there was only a circr rune in the form of a variety of coloured spots. After she gave it to Yang Chen, Sun Qingxue had something to say as well, ¡°The Sovereign said that it is very important to thank you, and that you shouldn¡¯t let other people see the contents.¡±


    Yang Chen understood what she was trying to say. This was another reward from the Blue Cloud Sect for finding the Eighth Metal True Secret Art. It was not like such a big sect to owe someone and dy repaying the debt by three years. Perhaps this item was the reason.


    ¡°What is inside of it?¡± Yang Chen asked casually. He would naturally ept a reward that he had earned for himself. Had he not gone to the lengths of making a Heart Oath? This reward was well deserved, and the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s behaviour only served to prove it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Sun Qingxue shook her head. ¡°The Sovereign would not say, and Master would not tell me either.¡± It had admittedly made her feel a little wronged. She was delivering the item, but could not know what it was?


    Yang Chen knew that the reward was well deserved. The Eighth Metal True Secret Art was not amon essence cultivation method. On the same level, its power was at least twice as powerful as ordinary cultivation methods. This kind of powerful method, if equipped with enough Eighth Metal True Essence, could definitely bring more masters to the Blue Cloud Sect. In some ways, the Eighth Metal True Secret Art was not much worse than even the Questioning Inner Heart Pills.


    However, the jade box was tightly sealed and even Sun Qingxue did not know what was inside of it. This was a little strange. Moreover, he was told to not let other people see the contents. These ¡°other people¡± should be referring to the Pure Yang Pce or the Green Jade Immortal Ind, but there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with showing it to Sun Qingxue.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power immediately activated the rune when he ced his finger on it.


    Yang Chen knew that the Blue Cloud Sect would not ce a trap within. Firstly, Sun Qingxue was right next to him, and secondly, he had not yet handed over the Questing Inner Heart Pills. Moreover, Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s leadership was very cautious, and would never make such a mistake.


    *Kacha*


    The rune shined before breaking, turning into a mess of scattered fragments. The jade box surprisingly was very easy to open.


    The rune had been there for security reasons, and clearly no one else had opened the jade box before Yang Chen. The rune functioned like a wax seal, and would break upon opening the box.


    And inside the jade box was... another, smaller jade box! The difference this time was that the gap between the boxes was engraved with a dense array method. A warmth could be felt even through the two-fold array.


    He could feel something familiar in the warmth. Yang Chen did not even need to open the jade box to know what it held. A fire seed... of sixth grade!


    Purple Heart Profound Fire, a sixth grade third-fire. It was a full grade higher than the True Sun Fire, and it was now in his hands.


    The True Sun Fire of the fifth grade had helped Yang Chen step into the realm of Great Principle Golden Immortal in his past life. What heights could he reach now?


    What was more important was that the Purple Heart Profound Fire was an higher grade version of the fourth grade Purple Heart Fire, whose fire seed Yang Chen¡¯s master Gao Yue held.


    The Blue Cloud Sect must have calcted Yang Chen¡¯s attitude toward his master. This reward was probably meant for both of them.


    To annoy Gao Yue was to provoke Yang Chen, and conversely, to please Gao Yue was to please Yang Chen. In this matter, Blue Cloud Sect had hit the bullseye.


    But what if they had judged incorrectly? Even if Yang Chen did not want to share the fire seed with his Master, he would still need a lot himself. It was a bet the the Blue Cloud Sect could not lose.


    The gift made Yang Chen pleasantly surprised. It was unexpected but it was very much wee. The Blue Cloud Sect didn¡¯t need to say out loud what their intentions were. From where he had found all the 2nd grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills, perhaps he could find one or two more? Haha...


    Sun Qingxue was a wood attribute cultivator, and naturally was not fond of such strong mes. Realizing that it was a sixth grade fire seed, shepletely lost interest. Her task finished, she pulled Yang Chen along to go touring.


    Meanwhile, at Meiqing Mountain many things were now different. The new mountain gate¡¯s reconstruction was finished, and it was in many ways different from the previous one. After Yang Chen took Sun Qingxue for a short walk, he did not dare waste any more time. After all, Sect Master Lu and the head of the pce were waiting for them. So, the two quickly returned to the main hall.


    He didn¡¯t know what Sect Master Lu and the head of the pce had discussed. But it seemed that both sides had some doubts, and so a conclusion hadn¡¯t been reached as of now. The two sides took the opportunity of their return to suspend their talks, and then exempted them.


    In the evening, Sect Master Lu and his entourage were arranged to stay in a luxurious residence for important guests, and Yang Chen was called to the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave to discuss official business.


    ¡°Has the Blue Cloud Sect given you the remuneration for the alchemy?¡± asked the head of the pce.


    Yang Chen nodded in admission. However, he did not reveal the Purple Heart Profound Fire as the time was not suitable. Moreover, he had taken a Heart Oath and thus could not provide them with a satisfactory exnation for it.


    ¡°Then you may refine the Questioning Heart Pills for them,¡± sighed the master of the pce. After directing Yang Chen on this matter, the pce master told him that the two partied had not finished negotiation today. ¡°Sect Master Lu said that they were interested in the Inner Sensing Pills, and want to buy the pill recipe from my sect. I have not promised them anything yet.¡±


    Apanying the master of the pce in weing the Blue Cloud Sect, were the dacheng stage masters Wang Yong and the old tree demon Gui Shanyou, even Hall Master Xu Chengxin had the role of running errands. It was such an important affair that even the other elders were not told what had been discussed, until they heard it from the pce head himself.


    Yang Chen and the others pondered on the unknown conditions proposed by the Blue Cloud Sect, which even the pce master was unwilling to agree with. They found it strange, but they found it stranger yet that the Blue Cloud Sect hadn¡¯t simply taken the Inner Sensing Pill¡¯s recipe from the hands of the monster race. It made Yang Chen sigh in regret.


    ¡°Yang Chen, what is your estimate on this?¡± asked the head of the pce, after indulging for a while. ¡°If we gave the Blue Cloud Sect the pill recipe, how long do you think it will be before they will be able to refine the Grade-2 Inner Sensing Pill? ¡±


    Be a Patron!¡±


    Although Yang Chen already promised this to the head of the pce in front of Elder Wang Yong, at the moment, in front of all the elders, Yang Chen replied with respect ¡°ording to this disciple¡¯s estimate, it is almost two hundred years, and if they are slow, for hundreds of years, it is unlikely if they will seed in a shorter time¡±.


    It¡¯s not that Yang Chen was arrogant, it was really that his Great Principle Golden Immortal controlling fire technique was not something that the mortal world fire controlling experts could imagine. Several kinds of fifth grade fire seeds were controlled at the same time. Even if it was a genius fire cultivator, it would take at least a hundred years to do it.


    If the method of refining the pill and the method of refining the second-grade pill were counted, this time was absolutely tight. Even if they went to a sixth-grade alchemy master, he would not be able to solve this problem in just two hundred years.


    Even Yang Chen, after seeing the Elderly Lord Pill Scripture, plus the ?Pro-found Pill Scripture? left by a certain immortal, made this reference in just six months. Otherwise, the poor Yang Chen in this life time, could not achieve the second-grade refining system of the Inner Sensing Pill. Although the Elderly Lord was powerful, Yang Chen was still more and more experienced in this seemingly inconspicuous mortal small medicinal refining system.


    With the guarantee from Yang Chen face-to-face, the master of the pce became more and more emboldened. The elders also understood the focus of the Pure Yang Pce and the Blue Cloud Sect.


    Originally, they would have negotiated the use of the second grade Inner Sensing Pill for the greatest benefit. Now it was natural to push the benefits that the Inner Sensing Pill could reach to the limit.


    ¡°ording to this disciple, since the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect both have a rtionship with my sect, this recipe of the Inner Sensing Pill, my ancestral sect should give it to them as a gift.¡± Yang Chen saw that everyone was temporarily indulging and not taking the initiative, so he said.


    Everyone was shocked. Looking at Yang Chen, it seems that they didn¡¯t understand how Yang Chen would do this loss-making business. But soon Zhu Chentao reacted, and his eyes lit up. He immediately smiled and said ¡°Good idea! Since this first grade Inner Sensing Pill cannot y much role, then it is easy to bring up the importance of the second-grade pill more and more, you can then open the priceter.¡±


    Zhu Chentao¡¯s words made everyone nod. Since the other sect had other chances to get the first grade Inner Sensing Pill recipe, they should simply make a personal feeling and give it to the other party. When the other party found out that the first grade Inner Sensing Pill did not have the power that was spected, it was then that they would be able to take the second grade Inner Sensing Pill and set a price.


    ¡°Okay, we will just do it like that!¡± The head of the pce also slightly nodded, he was very appreciative of Yang Chen¡¯s idea. At first, he just thought about getting the biggest benefit, but he didn¡¯t want to hurt the sincerity of the cooperation between the two sides if they didn¡¯t know the strength of the second-grade pill to the strength of the first grade pill.


    Yang Chen only said a little point, and everyone understood. If this was given to the other party, it was not necessarily a loss-making business. It was not necessarily for the Blue Cloud Sect to owe a favor to the Pure Yang Pce. When the real second grade Inner Sensing Pill turn to the end of the inspection, the price of it would be derived, and at the same time, without losing money, it would also be a person of the Blue Cloud Sect, which was a business that makes a profit.


    ¡°Yang Chen, this time Sect Master Lu came, and also mentioned the snow dance fairy and your marriage.¡± After determining the strategy of the pill recipe, the head of the pce directly changed the topic, and asked Yang Chen ¡°Your Master does not object, what do you think about it?¡±


    His Master did not object, Yang Chen was not surprised. Not long ago, his Master had already said this to Yang Chen. Regardless of whether Yang Chen wants the snow dance fairy or fairy shi, he must first consider his senior sister, Gongsun ling.


    However, it was because of the reminder of Gao Yue that Yang Chen realized another thing. Did he really want to be a double cultivation Dao Companion with Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan? This question, Yang Chen himself has no answer until now.


    Both women were morous and unparalleled characters, and they were all geniuses with excellent qualifications to the extreme. They were famous and cultivated to the pinnacle. No matter which aspect, epting the two women was a very good thing.


    But Yang Chen asked himself if he could pass his own. His own heart has not given an answer to this question. In this case, Yang Chen did not hesitate to give an answer immediately.


    ¡°This disciple still want to consider it again.¡± Yang Chen replied truthfully, not paying any attention to his own answer, causing the surprise of the elders.


    ¡°This kind of good thing has to be considered?¡± Elder Zheng Feng fully demonstrated his nature in charge of the treasury ¡°Of course, good things must first be bagged for security, procrastinating, finally how could it not be cheap for others?¡±


    ¡°The disciple is still not sure if he wants it.¡± Yang Chen smiled andughed at himself ¡°One day if this disciples really want to, this disciples will go to their sect to ask for the marriage personally, instead of the elders of the two sides deciding it.¡±


    ¡°Why, do you want to set such a good thing aside, are you still not willing?¡± Elder Meng Xian¡¯s eyes nced, he was angry and self-defeating


    ¡°Of course, the disciple does not think so.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile. He knew that no matter how the elders get angry with him, it doesn¡¯t mean anything to him, but everyone¡¯s ideas were different.


    After a pause, Yang Chen looked for the right words, and then he said: ¡°The disciples just have no answer. When I have figured it out, this disciple would naturally face the two fairies to determine the matter.¡±


    ¡°You are not afraid to get a hot head when you shave your head?¡± Gao Shiyan was the master ancestor of Gongsun Ling. He was very concerned about Gongsun Ling¡¯s affairs. When Yang Chen temporarily refused Fairy Shi and the Snow Dance Fairy. He was the happiest one and joked ¡°You don¡¯t want to seed now, when you have a name and a flower, how about you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I didn¡¯t want, disciple didn¡¯t force me.¡± Yang Chen replied calmly.


    ¡°If the two fairies do not agree, then what?¡± Gao Shiyan still said in such a tone ¡°No matter whether it is the Blue Cloud Sect or the Green Jade Immortal Ind, would be so embarrassed. If you are willing, and the two main sects disagree, what about you?¡±


    ¡°If the two fairies are not willing, this disciple will not force them.¡± Although Yang Chen still smiled but his tone revealed a very strong self-confidence ¡°But if it is for other reasons, please forgive the disciples, even if the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect have obstructed, the results would be the same. If this disciple wants to do it, I will be able to do it, no one can stop me.¡±


    When Yang Chen¡¯s words were said, this time all the elders were silent. Originally, Gao Shiyan still had a refutation in his heart, but suddenly thought about Yang Chen¡¯s record in recent years, whether it was the Greatest Heaven Sect or the second city lord of the monster race, 100,000 mountain, or the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, Heaven Seizing Pill and Inner Sensing Pill. In theter period, Luo Yuan¡¯s pursuit, now he could not find an example that could refute Yang Chen.

 Chapter 331: The Greatest Heaven Sect’s New Trend

    The cooperation between Pure Yang Pce and Blue Cloud Sect was finallypleted smoothly. The Blue Cloud Sect not only got the promise of refining the Questioning Inner Heart Pills, but also the pill recipe of the Inner Sensing Pill for free.


    Although the monster race pill recipe was not so rare, the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s luck was not good enough. The disciples under the sect had killed thousands of monsters, and they still could not obtain the pill recipe of Inner Sensing Pill from any of them.


    Since the Pure Yang Pce was very generous to present the pill recipe as a gift, the decision regarding Sun Qingxue¡¯s marriage was not pursued by Sect Master Lu Zongzhu. After all, the Pure Yang Pce was not giving a refusal, but wanted the two to make this decision themselves.


    This reason also showed the importance of Yang Chen for the Pure Yang Pce. Thus, it was understandable that Yang Chen¡¯s own opinions on such matters would be respected.


    Simrly, the Green Jade Immortal Ind had the same temperament for this matter which thus, served as the biggest reason for the Blue Cloud Sect to finally ept it.


    To not sit idly by, the Blue Cloud Sect could only urge Sun Qingxue to get along with Yang Chen as much as possible, and practice together. Strive to tempt Yang Chen and snatch him from Shi Shanshan. Not to mention how the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s people were looking forward to the wonderful sess of the Questioning Inner Heart Pills refining.


    Yang Chen was now working with his Master and Senior sister in the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave to find a suitable room to practice together.


    There were only a few hundred disciples who were qualified to enter and practice in the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave. All of them were those who had passed the examination of Hall Master Meng Xian and other elders. These were the future of Pure Yang Pce. Of course, they must focus on training themselves.


    Besides the fire seedspensation given by the Blue Cloud Sect in advance, Yang Chen had already had sixty kinds of third grade fire seeds, thirty kinds of fourth grade fire seeds and four kinds of fifth grade fire seeds, and there was also the sixth grade fire seed Purple Heart Profound Fire. It was Yang Chen¡¯s unwillingness to keep it outside so that at least these fires should be absorbed into the Profound Spirit furnace first.


    After Gongsun Ling came back, she always thought about something to busy herself with, and did not dare to disturb Yang Chen, unless she was dragged by Gao Yue and forcibly pulled in front of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was also unpretentious. He was very straightforward to express his desire to have spiritual awareness double cultivation with his master and sister. Both women were embarrassed while listening to Yang Chen¡¯s request. But no one objected, and they followed Yang Chen to the inside of the Immortal¡¯s Cave.


    They may have been aware of Yang Chen¡¯s attitude towards his marriage with either the Blue Cloud Sect or the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    As the two women were very docile to Yang Chen, soon he started to feel like a patriarch with both being his beloved wives.


    In the enormous sect pce, the three only upied a small corner, even if someone payed attention, no one would disturb them.


    Of course, Yang Chen leading the two goddesses for spiritual awareness double cultivation was an act. In fact, he wanted to take this opportunity to cement their rtionships. Also, his Master needed to absorb the Purple Heart Profound Fire which was to be handed over to her in this hidden ce.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling did not know when such an alliance had been formed. Yang Chen knew this well. Therefore, he didn¡¯t conceal anything from Gongsun Ling. He openly took out the jade box that preserved the Purple Heart Profound Fire.


    There were no markings on the jade box. From the outside, they couldn¡¯t see what it contained. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling looked at it with doubts.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Gao Yue turned to look at Yang Chen and strangely asked.


    ¡°This is a gift for Master.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    After answering his Master, he turned to his Senior apprentice sister and apologetically said, ¡°this time I went out without encountering something suitable for my sister. Next time I have the opportunity, I will find a suitable one for you.¡±


    He did not exin the origin of the Purple Heart Profound Fire, only that he identally encountered it himself when he went out. The two women remained very calm. Yang Chen asionally would bring good things for them when he went traveling. Just like how he had brought the four seas mysterious coral liquid which both had since dunk aplenty.


    Opening the jade box, Gao Yue immediately felt the amazing heat of the Purple Heart Profound Fire through the two-fold array method. The Purple Heart Fire inside her body was attracted by the things in the box and was ready to move. This surprised Gao Yue.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    At the beginning Gao Yue, was not sure, but the feeling got more and more familiar, and attractive so she quickly confirmed it. It turned out to be the sixth grade fire seed Purple Heart Profound Fire.


    The me of Wang Yong, because it absorbed the fire of the same kind of water and fire in the Qilin horn, became the Qilin fire, and then became the Qilin Heavenly Fire of the seventh grade under the tempering of the Yin Fire Tribtion. The Pure Yang True Fire that had been collected by the Pure Yang Pce was of the same level, so Yang Chen did not need to bother to find the fire seeds again.


    If the problem of the master ancestor was solved, then his Master would naturally have to be on the agenda. It happened that the appearance of the Purple Heart Profound Fire satisfied his wish.


    Looking at the appearance of Gao Yue¡¯s surprise, Yang Chen¡¯s heart was full of satisfaction. If his Master could be even happier, let alone the sixth grade fire seed, he would even bring her even more advanced fire seeds.


    However, with the qualification of Gao Yue on controlling fire, even if she reached the Yuanying stage, the highest grade of fire seed that she could absorb would still be the sixth grade fire seed. Unless she also learned Wang Yong¡¯s method, tempering with Yin Fire Tribtion and promoting the Purple Heart Profound Fire into a Purple Heart Heavenly Fire.


    This would happen a long timeter, at least Yang Chen would not have to consider this issue in a few hundred years.


    Although the Yin-Yang Burning Heavenly Fire also needed to integrate with other fire seeds, he had many fire seeds of third, fourth and fifth grades. It would take Yang Chen decades to integrate them. When it would be necessary to have a sixth-grade fire seed, Yang Chen may rather find it through other channels.


    Gao Yue had been immersed in ecstasy, Yang Chen had quietly found her a Purple Heart Profound Fire. Now, she would not have to worry about fire attribute spirit power for at least a few hundred years. How could she not he happy?


    Of course, the thing that made her happiest was Yang Chen¡¯s intention. When he went out, he didn¡¯t forget to find the right things for herself. This was what made Gao Yue most moved and the most joyful. If Gongsun Ling was not around, Gao Yue would not hate to be in Yang Chen¡¯s arms again and share this extreme happiness with him.


    ¡°Master, this kind of fire seed is for you to properly absorb.¡±


    Waiting for Gao Yue to gain tranquillity, Yang Chen reminded, ¡°first slowly get familiar with the heat of the Purple Heart Profound Fire, wait until the adaptation is almost the same, then unseal the firstyer formation. Gradually, I think it would take at least a hundred years to fully absorb, so there is no hurry.¡±


    Gao Yue certainly understood this truth, as this was a sixth-grade fire seed, thus, Yang Chen¡¯s words made herpletely calm.


    Yang Chen understood Gao Yue¡¯s mind, and did not say much. After reminding her with those few words, he turned towards Gongsun Ling. From the achievement ring, he took two first grade Inner Sensing Pills, and gave one to his Senior apprentice sister.


    ¡°This is an Inner Sensing Pill, a first-grade pill, Senior sister can take one first to feel the blood and spirit power in your body.¡± There were good things to give to his own people, Yang Chen said with a smile ¡°Although it cannot form your Nascent soul, it can help with your cultivation.¡±


    For the Inner Sensing Pill which news was passed to the outside world, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling of course knew about it, but they have never been seen one. Now Yang Chen took it out, just to satisfy their curiosity.


    Gao Yue was also attracted, carefully put away the jade box, and then took another Inner Sensing Pill from Yang Chen¡¯s hand and carefully observed it.


    They have already taken the second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pill of Yang Chen. The two women were not surprised at Yang Chen for taking out the first grade Inner Sensing Pill. After appreciating them for a while, and then under the instructions of Yang Chen, they swallowed the medicinal pills in their hands.


    Once you took a first grade Inner Sensing Pill, you don¡¯t need to arrange a soundproof array to offset the damage of the sound, ten times to enhance the senses, all within the eptable range. But Yang Chen was still careful to stay aside. Once there was a problem, he could solve it at any time.


    The process of the effects of the pill was very normal, without any abnormalities. The two women also enjoyed the feeling of the spirit power operation in their body. After thepletion of the efficacy of the pill, the two women had some feelings, and they sat quietly and began to relish it.


    Yang Chen did not bother them, and he took out an Inner Sensing Pill and swallowed it, and began to feel the pill in silence.


    Speaking of this, this was the first time that Yang Chen swallowed his own refined Inner Sensing Pill. Qiao Ming and Xu Chengxin, these two elders, because it happened just right, it was the same as taking the initiative to give him the test of the medicinal pill, let him confirm if the monster race medicinal pill also work for human cultivators.


    His senses suddenly increased, and Yang Chen also used this extremely sensitive sense to understand the qi and blood power in his body.


    The process did notst long. Yang Chen was very happy to discover that for the time being, there was no deviation in his practice, and everything was on the normal track.


    It may be that this time when they went out to gain experience, the two women did have a lot of gains. After swallowing the Inner Sensing Pills, this time, the process of sentiment was surprisingly long. In a few days, even Yang Chen controlled the spirit furnace to absorb a third-grade fire seed. The two women did not wake up from that state of perception.


    Carefully caring for his Master and Senior sister, Yang Chen absorbed the fire seed and began to ponder his next n.


    Now that the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s remuneration has been received, it was only necessary to refine the Questioning Inner Heart Pills and make a difference. Then, when these fires were absorbed into the Profound Spirit furnace, Yang Chen would consider going to the vein of the Seventh Metal True Essence left by the Golden Star of the Sun.


    If it goes well, the seventh metal true essence could also condense a Dan, Yang Chen would be folded to the East China Sea. On one hand, he could collect more Tenth Water True Essence, on the other hand, he could try to see if he could open the remaining restrictions in the Dragon Pce. On the East China Sea side, Yang Chen ns to stay at least until he reached the tenth water true essence condensed Dan.


    Then, Yang Chen intends to collect a dozen flying swords left by a certain immortal to use as the life source magic weapons for his Master and sister. Of course, in the course of the road, Yang Chen would use the Yin-Yang Burning Heavenly Fire at any time to absorb the fire seeds and raise the level of the Yin-Yang Burning Heavenly Fire.


    It was estimated that it would take at least two or three decades toplete this. Just in time, he could take Mu Bai and the cypress family back to the sect, and then he could n for another ??future genius.


    The n was good, but unfortunately there was no arrangement for troubles in the Greatest Heaven Sect during this time. At present, both Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce needed to use the help of the Greatest Heaven Sect to rush to restore their strength, and to find a way for the sect to recruitrge-scale monster cultivators.


    It¡¯s not that Yang Chen doesn¡¯t want revenge, but revenge was not just as simple as killing a Yang Xi, The sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, including the entire Greatest Heaven Sect, was part of Yang Chen¡¯s revenge. This was not something that could be done overnight, Yang Chen had enough patience.


    Moreover, using the power and influence of the enemy to strengthen themselves, and in turn to eliminate the enemy, wasn¡¯t this vengeful taste more beautiful?


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were awake from their understanding of the Inner Sensing Pill, and they were even more curious about the second grade Inner Sensing Pill. However, at this time, Yang Chen did not intend to give it to the two women, he at least wanted to wait for their cultivation base to be re-consolidated for decades, and for the time being, the effect of the first grade Inner Sensing Pill was enough.


    Yang Chen wanted to refine the Questioning Inner Heart Pills. The two women also wanted to spend more time with Yang Chen. They stayed here to apany Yang Chen and act as protectors for Yang Chen.


    However, before alchemy, Yang Chen still nned to use a year or two, until all the fire seeds in his hand were absorbed into the Profound Spirit furnace. The upgrading of the Profound Spirit furnace also means that the quality of the medicinal pill would be higher, and the alchemy would be easier.


    The spiritual awareness double cultivation naturally would also take turns to carry on. This kind of cultivation, which was of great benefit to both sides¡¯ spiritual awareness, would never be wasted. Anyway, the two women have long been having double cultivation with Yang Chen, and they continued the spiritual awareness double cultivation so everyone could ept it.


    Here, Yang Chen was proceeding in an orderly manner ording to his own n. Outside, he had set off an uproar because of the Inner Sensing Pills.


    Fortunately, there was a lot of martial art sects which had the pill recipe. Already an alchemy master seeded in refining some Pills in a period of one year. Although the number of medicinal pills in a furnace could not bepared with that of Yang Chen, he has already obtained several Inner Sensing Pills that have been refined, which also indicates that the refining of Inner Sensing Pills has beenpletely sessful.


    The efficacy of these Inner Sensing Pills was almost exactly the same as that of Yang Chen¡¯s. The same could improve the sensory sensitivity by ten times, and let people explore the blood and vitality of their own body.


    When many of the Jiedan stage masters who were on the verge of breaking through were looking forward to taking some of the Inner Sensing Pills, just as Xu Chengxin started, they also understood some deviations in his practice, but they could not take thest step in initiating the process of their tribtion.


    With this problem, countless people rushed back to the side of the Pure Yang Pce to inquire about it, but it was a long time before they got a message from an elder of the Pure Yang Pce who was identally lost. Qiao Ming and Xu Chengxin were able to break through after taking the pill. It¡¯s not the first grade Inner Sensing Pill in their hands, but a second grade Inner Sensing Pill.


    In the heart of many of them, they began criticising the Pure Yang Pce, and a bunch of alchemists have started a new round of refining of the second grade Inner Sensing Pill. However, the results of this time were uneptable to everyone.


    After spending hundreds of years of elixir, the one that has been formed has been turned into the first grade pills. When the second refining system was carried out, all of them failed without exception, and no pills was preserved. Those who did not believe in it continued to refine twice in session, all of which ended in getting a stove of coke.


    The second grade Inner Sensing Pill, was actually still firmly in the hands of the Pure Yang Pce.

 Chapter 332: He Came To Our Sec

    As long as you knew a little bit about the situation in the former Pure Yang Pce, it seemed that all this had happened after Yang Chen joined the Pure Yang Pce.


    The name of Yang Chen as an alchemist master began with the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill. When Elder Wu Xiong summoned the alchemist masters to refine the Heaven Seizing Pill, Yang Chen was considered a misceneous one, but it was this misceneous kid who finally turned trash into magic andpleted the refining of the Heaven Seizing Pill.


    At the beginning, there were still people who had ideas on Yang Chen¡¯s pill recipe, and more than once, He Lianyun, Xiang n, plus some sects, including the Greatest Heaven Sect, for this reason hadunched attacks on Yang Chen, and Yang Chen took the Xiang Family pill recipe on this grounds. After the results were refuted one by one, He Lianyun was beheaded and the Xiang n was exterminated.


    Afterwards was the emergence of the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, Yang Chen was already firmly seated on the throne of an alchemy master, and no one could shake it. The Questioning Inner Heart Pill has been studied by a fewrge-scale sects, but their respective Yuanying stage alchemy masters could not refine it.


    They could only say that there was no pill recipe, they could only find some reasons for the inconvenience and inuracy. Now it was not hard toe out with the pill recipe of the Inner Sensing Pill. Even so, several martial art Sect¡¯s masters of alchemy couldn¡¯t seed in even the second-grade refining system.


    Yang Chen showed his talent of alchemy to outsiders at this moment, which made countless people drool in secret. Pure Yang Pce, what kind of dog¡¯s luck do they have to be able to recruit this kind of alchemy genius to be a disciple?


    Because Yang Chen¡¯s reputation was too great, and the matters involved were also very important, so many sects have learned about Yang Chen¡¯s origin. Even when he was an outer sect disciple at the Pure Yang Pce, he was under the merit transferring disciple Chu Heng. Later, with Li Qingchen¡¯s life and death duel, people stringed some clues together.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t go through anybody¡¯s instructions. Just relying on his own fondness in reading some misceneous books, there was such a means of cultivation and alchemy. This made those guys who were called senior alchemists so embarrassed!


    In the Greatest Heaven Sect, a young disciple in the sect was opposite the sect master. He was very careful to wait for the questions of the sect master and the elders.


    This young disciple seems to be not very high-cultivated. He was only in thete stage of the foundation stage, and he was about to enter the peak of the foundation stage. However, there was still a certain gap from the Jiedan stage.


    The young person was very familiar. If Yang Chen was present, he would be able to recognize that the young man was Yang Xi, the former enemy who he never forgets.


    However, at this moment, how would Yang Xi still have the arrogance in front of Yang Chen, he was afraid toe out with care. In the face of a group of elders in the Yuanying and dacheng stage, it was simply very good if he wasn¡¯t trembling.


    ¡°Yang Xi, is Yang Chen your fellow viger?¡± The lord did not speak, but an elder of the Yuanying stage did, and he was an acquaintance of the Pure Yang Pce, the lord of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Foreign Affairs Hall, Mao Qi.


    ¡°Hall Master, Yang Chen is indeed a fellow viger.¡± Even if only Mao Qi asked, Yang Xi did not dare to be less scornful, and hurriedly replied: ¡°He and this disciple are from the same vige, and we also came together to the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s outer sects¡¯ disciples¡¯ selection.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing Yang Xi¡¯s words, he was always sitting behind the unspoken lords and elders, and an elder who seemed to be in his thirties directed a question at Yang Xi ¡°He came to participate in my Greatest Heaven Sect disciple¡¯s selection?¡±


    ¡°Yes, elders!¡± Yang Xi was almost stunned by the elder, and quickly replied: ¡°But he was not lucky, he was not selected at the time.¡±


    ¡°His luck was not good?¡± When Yang Xi¡¯s words were exported. An elder had a bitter smile when he heard this: ¡°His luck is not good, it¡¯s better to say that we are not lucky! Such a good seedling was actually not selected by my sect. When they chose a disciple, didn¡¯t they check out the roots.¡±


    Yang Xi listened to the words of the elder and moved in his heart. His head lifted slightly and made an action like he wanted to say something, then quickly lowered and returned to its original state. If no one has been staring at him, maybe they would not find that he had done this action.


    But who are there? The person with the worst cultivation base was also a Yuanying stage elder. Although Yang Xi¡¯s movement was slight, but where could he escape the attention of any one person here?


    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± The foreign affairs hall master, Mao Qi, although he had lost his own flying sword, he did not lose his identity as a lord, saw Yang Xi¡¯s little movement, and immediately asked.


    ¡°Disciple... Disciple... It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Yang Xi was somewhat uneasy, and he repeatedly said that he had squeezed out three words, which was hard to say.


    The brow of Mao Qi wrinkled immediately, in front of the lord and the elders, he dared to say that something was hard to say? With a cold snorted at Yang Xi, his momentum was slightly released, and the merciless order said ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Xi¡¯s body was naturally shaking, and he promised that he waspletely sincere and fearful. Under the pressure of a Yuanying stage master, he was a disciple of thete foundation stage. The fact that he did not directly sumb to the floor was already a very good performance.


    ¡°Yang Chen did not test his spirit roots that year.¡± Mao Qi took his pressure to swear at him, would he still dare to hide it, and said quickly ¡°He shouted out in surprise when he entered the mountain gate, Then the uncle master said that he roared at the mountain gate and threw him directly out of the mountain gate.¡±


    After listening to Yang Xi¡¯s speech, including the sect master, all the elders¡¯ faces were all having different expressions. Because of a cry, he was thrown out of the mountain gate? This throwing, wasn¡¯t it directly throwing an alchemy genius to the Pure Yang Pce!


    When they thought of the treasure that originally was to belong to the Greatest Heaven Sect, that he became a disciple of another sect because of such a small thing. The mood of everyone was simply unspeakable.


    A kid who has never seen the world, entered the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect, naturally everything would be, how was crying out too much? Was this the so-called roaring at the mountain gate?


    ¡°Which bastard throws people out?¡± A master of the dacheng stage who had never spoken before and usually did not care much about the sects affairs, who was usually immersed in cultivation, suddenly burst out, and his momentum was like a thunderous 300,000 jin mountain to pressure Yang Xi.


    This elder has been trapped for a long time in the middle dacheng stage bottleneck. Once he heard about the Questioning Inner Heart Pill he was very excited. But even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was only bought at the auction house and was used for research. So he could not use it for breakthrough. Now he heard that the alchemy master who was supposed to be a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect had be a disciple of another sect, if he still couldn¡¯t get the pill now his time would pse.


    In the face of the majesty of the master of the dacheng stage, how could a small foundation stage disciple withstand it. Yang Xi was not as strong as Yang Chen, and his spiritual awareness was not so heaven defying. Seeing that Yang Xi was going to suffer, his side suddenly shes a halo, and the pressure of the elder of the dacheng stage was also blocked.


    It was the sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect who made the move. He used his own magic weapon, just to resist an unconscious eruption of the elder.


    The elder saw the sect master make a move and realized that his attitude was problematic. The target he was looking for was not here. Yang Xi came to the Greatest Heaven Sect with Yang Chen that year, and it was not his fault that Yang Chen was thrown out.


    ¡°Who threw Yang Chen out?¡± The elder once again asked, this time, the sound was a little gentler, but still full of anger.


    ¡°This disciple does not remember!¡± Yang Xi seems to have been frightened and just said this, then dared not say any more.


    It¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s been forgotten, having been more than a hundred years ago, who would have thought that this was a big deal. Who would deliberately remember those who throws people out.


    ¡°Check, when did Yang Xi joined my sect? In that year, for all the disciples responsible for recruiting outer sect disciples, give them all to thew enforcement elder. They will have a penalty of facing the wall for ten years for each person. If you find out who threw him out, let him face the wall for twenty years, plus one hundredshes!¡± The sect master whispered a sentence, and immediately there was the master of thew enforcement hall who went out to make arrangement.


    Although the voice of the sect master was very light, but at the same time everyone could hear some dissatisfaction. Such an excellent alchemy genius, because he cried out after he looked at the beautiful scenery, hepletely lost the opportunity and was pushed out, how could he not be angry?


    ¡°Speaking of this, this Yang Chen, that is the little guy who Li Qingchen instructed the Pure Yang Pce Chu Heng to deal with, is that right?¡± Another elder also remembered a lot of things ¡°There was a duel with Li Qingchen, killing Li Qingchen was done by him right?¡±


    It was impossible to notice these little things with the identity of the great people present. However, Yang Chen was now famous for his reputation. Secondly, Li Qingchen was considered an excellent disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Everyone was somewhat impressed.


    ¡°So, it seems that if I want to pull him into my Greatest Heaven Sect, I am afraid it will be a little difficult.¡± The group of people were discussing here, not to confirm who Yang Chen was, but thinking about how to pull Yang Chen to the side of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Originally, they discovered that Yang Xi was a fellow viger of Yang Chen, this rtionship may be of use. But if you count Li Qingchen¡¯s things, then it was hard to say. You must know that Li Qingchen had offended Yang Chen at the time, and he even did not hesitate to move Chu Heng to rebel. Even though Li Qingchen died in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, who knew if Yang Chen still remembered?


    ¡°In any case, let¡¯s try it first.¡± The sect master finally decided this, and he directed at Yang Xi, ¡°Yang Xi, Yang Chen has been in the Pure Yang Pce recently. You are close to him as a fellow countryman so see if you can try to pull him over.¡±


    After a while, not waiting for Yang Xi to reply, the sect master directly gave the bottom line to Yang Xi ¡°As long as he promises to join us, everything he wants, we can give him. cultivation methods, Magic Weapons, pill recipes, spirit stones, medicinal materials, Beauties, what he wants is what we will give him, in short, what the Pure Yang Pce can give, we can also give, even exceed them. As long as he can join my Greatest Heaven Sect, all his wishes will be granted.¡±


    ¡°This disciple understands!¡± Yang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately realized that this was an unprecedented opportunity. After he bowed to express his agreement, he seemed to think of something again. He once again asked ¡°Sect Master, if Yang Chen asked about the pressure he will face for leaving his sect, how should I reply?¡±


    ¡°As long as he is willing to join my Greatest Heaven Sect, if there is any opinion from the Pure Yang Pce, we will take the opportunity to destroy them and will not give them a chance.¡± The sect master gave this answer without thinking about it.


    ¡°This disciple understands!¡± Yang xi knew that he should leave. This is not the ce where he could stay. However, it seems that because of Yang Chen, he has also fallen into the eyes of the high-level, as long as things are handled beautifully, there was no need to worry about his future.


    After retiring, Yang xi did not even return to his ce of residence. When he left the hall, he went straight to the mountain gate and flew in the direction of the Pure Yang Pce.


    His action let a few of thehigh-level members who had been observing his actions nod slightly, this person¡¯s attitude was fairly correct.


    It was only after a hundred miles from the sect of the Greatest Heaven Sect that Yang Xi¡¯s face showed a strange smile. One of the guys who was responsible for picking out the outer sect disciples was oppressing Yang Xi. Yang Xi just used this opportunity to honestly tell the fact that Yang Chen was expelled, and the guy would immediately face retribution.


    Although it hurts a lot of innocence people, Yang Xi would not have a little bit of guilt, they were unlucky, who let them be so close to the guy that year.


    However, in the eyes of Yang Xi, there was still a thick ripple of envy. Yang Chen, the muddy leg of the country, even had his reputation being loud and unsound, was even stronger than him. How could this be epted by Yang Xi, who has always been arrogant?


    From infancy to maturity, Yang Xi was the best in the vige, including his younger sister, no one couldpare with him. No matter what, Yang Xi wanted to upy the best position and he even became the disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the biggest martial art sect.


    Within a short period of 100 years, Yang Xi has cultivated to thete foundation stage. Although it was notparable to the discerning disciples, he was also a rare outstanding child.


    But what Yang Xi never imagined was that Yang Chen, who was originally a waste in the vige, had already cultivated to the Jiedan realm, and he became a master of alchemy. If this were someone else, perhaps Yang Xi would feel a little better, but it was Yang Chen, which made Yang Xi almost crazy.


    This time, he had to follow the orders of the sect to win over Yang Chen. It was inconceivable that Yang Xi had to put on a low-pitched attitude in front of Yang Chen, which made him angry.


    If the deal was not sessful, how would the sect deal with it? From the answer to thest question that the sect master gave him, Yang Xi had already guessed some of their attitudes, since he was not a person of the Greatest Heaven Sect they must cut short his growth, they couldn¡¯t see Yang Chen grow up. Otherwise the Greatest Heaven Sect was confident that it would be a big problem.


    After thinking about this, Yang Xi suddenly understood how he should do it. Yang Chen, this guy, he would let him be proud for a few days, then there will be days that he would be crying.


    Yang Chen, who was absorbing fire seeds in the sect, has received a notice from the sect that a former viger of his was here. Yang Chen was very surprised, he never thought about Yang Xi.


    Later, when he heard that Yang Xi of the Greatest Heaven Sect came to see him, Yang Chen suddenly stopped and immediatelyughed. He thought that this guy had died silently in the explosion of the sect so he didn¡¯t expect him to be alive.


    This was the opportunity from the Heavens to avenge Yang Chen¡¯s personal revenge. How could it not let Yang Chenugh happily?.

 Chapter 333: Envy

    Only a few more patreons to reach our first goal.


    Yang Chen had been absorbing those fire seeds for more than a year. There were a lot of fire seeds in the third grade, fourth grade and fifth grade, and the time spent was also quite a lot. In one year, Yang Chen had only absorbed all the third-grade fire seeds into the Profound Spirit furnace.


    The fourth-grade fire seeds would take longer to absorb, each required at least half a month. Yang Chen now had at least 30 kinds of fourth grade fire seeds. He just absorbed four or five kinds when he received a notice from Yang Xi.


    This time, Yang Chen was not in seclusion. He just sneaked into the Immortal¡¯s Cave. The news outside was still sent to him smoothly. Hearing that Yang Chen¡¯s old fellows came to visit him, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling did not hinder him, and sent the news directly to Yang Chen.


    For Yang Xi, Yang Chen had the deepest hate for him. However, all along, Yang Xi was in the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen did not find a suitable opportunity to take care of him.


    Although Yang Chen could sneak into the inside of the Greatest Heaven Sect to kill Yang Xi, but that wouldck the feeling that Yang Chen wanted, the open and overboard feeling of satisfaction.


    In particr, after Yang Chen detonated the weing array of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the tens of thousands of outer sect disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect who died, and many disciples of the foundation stage who were harmed; Yang Chen always thought that Yang Xi had died in that chaos, but did not expect this guy to have such extraordinary luck.


    This was better, it was simply that the Heavens was also in line with the meaning of Yang Chen, so that he could have the opportunity to kill him with his own hands, the deep hatred of his previous life. As soon as he thought that he could see Yang Xi, the chief culprit, Yang Chen even had some excitement and trembled a little.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling did not understand him. They thought that because Yang Chen was told that he had a visit from a fellow viger, he was happy. Closeness with hometown people, is human nature.


    He went to see Yang Xi, of course, without anyone else apanying. Yang Chen quickly came to the guest quarters in the Pure Yang Pce. He pondered pondering along the way about what kind of attitude should he show to Yang Xi.


    Anyway, now that Yang Xi was in the sect to visit him, he was a guest, Yang Chen could not help but treat him ordingly, and not immediately try killing him. This was the courtesy of being a host. Although Yang Chen and the Greatest Heaven Sect had deep seated hatred making them not bear to share the same sky. Now, Yang Xi was the one who made it, so he will let him live for a while.


    The other party¡¯s arrival to the sect at this time, must have a reason. After all, Yang Chen¡¯s reputation had not be this resounding in the previous day or two, howe Yang Xi didn¡¯te to the sect earlier?


    ¡°Yang Xi!¡±


    Entering the guest quarters, Yang Chen saw Yang Xi, who was drinking tea. Although his heart was already angry and wanted to immediately pull his sword and chop Yang Xi into pieces, he still suppressed his impulse, and even faked a look of surprise on his face.


    With a surprised voice, he called out, ¡°is it really you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Compared with the surprise on Yang Chen¡¯s face, Yang Xi was more like a calm young master; holding the teacup in an elegant position with one hand and with a seemingly noble smile on his face. Then he said very elegantly, ¡°sit!¡±


    Here was the guest quarters of the Pure Yang Pce, but Yang Xi instead put on the posture of a host. This tone made Yang Chen look like as if he wanted tough.


    ¡°Long time no see!¡±


    Yang Chen seemed very natural to be forward and sit on the other side. Yang Xi had already taken the position of the Lord and the one left to Yang Chen, naturally was the seat of the guest. After sitting, Yang Chen naturally said hello, followed by his previous title, ¡°Young Master Yang!¡±


    ¡°I have not seen you since a long time.¡± Yang Xi listened to the form of address Yang Chen gave him; Young Master, and his face showed a smile. This was the title that Yang Chen and other farmers called him with in the vige. Yang Xi had not heard it for a long time. Listening now, it seemed that he had the feeling of being aloof in the vige again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Young Master Yang hase to visit for?¡± Yang Chen was having faint smile on his face, while looking at Yang Xi. He wanted to see what Yang Xi was plotting.


    ¡°This martial art sect is a small sect indeed, even the tea is so low-level.¡± Yang Xi sipped from the cup of tea, then frowned, snorted and spit it out of his mouth.


    ¡°This kind of small martial art sect has no financial resources to produce real experts, if you stay here, there is no future for you.¡± Yang Xi very casually threw the tea cup originally in his hand on the table. Then said to him directly, e with me and I will give you a good future.¡±


    ¡°A good future?¡± Yang Chen had been a bit strange about Yang Xi¡¯s attitude. He was a guest at this sect, but he still had such arrogance. What did this mean? Proposing him a good future, didn¡¯t mean that he had to point his people and sect in such a derogatory way? Could it be that he really thought that he was still a young master to Yang Chen, and everyone should still listen to him?


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect is much better than the Pure Yang Pce.¡± Yang Xi had a sublime face, ¡°don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t care about you, there is an opportunity to take you into the Greatest Heaven Sect, the world¡¯s number one martial art sect. Go back, pack your things and juste with me!¡±


    Yang Chen seemed to have guessed Yang Xi¡¯s intention and he nned to sit in the same ce with no intention of moving. Just squinting, looking at Yang Xi with a smile he suddenly said, ¡°even if they allow me to join them, do you think I am a fool, or do you think that the elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect are fools?¡±


    Yang Xi¡¯s gaze stared fiercely over, seemingly with some unwillingness, he kept on staring at Yang Chen.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t actually want to pull me to the Greatest Heaven Sect, right?¡± Yang Chen said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Xi did not expect to have his own mind to be seen through so quickly. Instead, he sat calmly and sneered at Yang Chen, ¡°a little farmer, but still why do you have such achievements? Want to enter the Greatest Heaven Sect too? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Then what will you tell the people who sent you?¡± Yang Chen wasughed at by Yang Xi, He had never seen such a person. Even in his previous life, Yang Xi did not seem to be so stupid.


    ¡°Tell them?¡± Yang Xi sneered, watching Yang Chen for a moment and then continued, ¡°It¡¯s easy! You don¡¯t know how to appreciate good things, not only did you not give the Greatest Heaven Sect face, but also swore and insulted. Everyone in the Greatest Heaven Sect will regard you as their life and death enemy, and a target to kill. Are you satisfied with this ount?¡±


    ¡°It sounds good.¡± Yang Chen nodded and seemed to agree with Yang Xi¡¯s statement. Then he immediately asked again: ¡°However, I forgot to remind you of a problem.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to hear the details!¡± Yang Xi asked since his position was set.


    ¡°I am now a master of the Jiedan stage, you are just a foundation stage junior.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile: ¡°I will give you a day, after leaving, flee immediately!¡±


    Almost at the first patreon goal of 7 release a week.


    Yang Xi¡¯s face became very ugly. He always thought that he could control Yang Chen and did not hesitate to put up this posture to anger Yang Chen. It was also because he thought that Yang Chen would have nothing to deal with him.


    There was no third party in the conversation between the two. Of course, what Yang Xi wanted to say, even he could install even more miserably, Yang Chen¡¯s attitude towards the Greatest Heaven Sect was even worse.


    All of this was in Yang Xi¡¯s calctions. Anyway, he had learned from the inadvertent conversations with the Greatest Heaven Sect sect master the attitude of the Greatest Heaven Sect toward Yang Chen. They let hime to try and see, especially thatst sentence, in order to let Yang Chen dispel the psychological pressure of rebellion, they would not hesitate to destroy the Pure Yang Pce.


    ording to this logic, if Yang Chen does not intend to join the Greatest Heaven Sect, then there was only one attitude estimated above, that was, if they couldn¡¯t get him, they would rather destroy him and not leave him to others.


    A master of alchemy such as Yang Chen, which was a treasure to a sect, may be able to make the sect rise. This situation was what allpetitors were not willing to see.


    If Yang Chen was only engaged in the Pure Yang Pce, it was estimated that there would be no major problems. But now the news from the Greatest Heaven Sect was that there was a deep cooperation between the Pure Yang Pce, Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind. As a result, Yang Chen¡¯s role was bing more and more terrifying.


    Sitting there and watching the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect getting stronger and stronger, it was not the style of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Although Yang Xi did not know much when he left the sect, he also heard several stories about the so-called eliminate the demons and protect the Dao from his predecessors. From these deeds, it was not difficult for Yang Xi to analyze the attitude of the Greatest Heaven Sect to opponents who refused to cooperate.


    If he couldn¡¯t get Yang Chen, the Greatest Heaven Sect would definitely send someone to ruin Yang Chen. They would never wait to see the scenario where under the influence of Yang Chen, the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect would develop more than the Greatest Heaven Sect, especially now that the Greatest Heaven Sect was badly hurt. Under these circumstances, this method of secretly weakeningpetitors must appear frequently.


    Yang Chen was a senior alchemy master, but since he was not a friend, he was an enemy that must be eradicated. If the Greatest Heaven Sect was not the one who could get Yang Chen, when Yang Xi¡¯s feedback was sent to the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen was destined to be a dead person.


    The kid from a farmer¡¯s family was also better than himself, then it was not enough for him to die. Yang Xi even enjoyed this process. How strong was he, wasn¡¯t he yed to death by him? Yang Xi was prouder, and his mood was good, this good mood continued until Yang Chen gave him the advice.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words made him a little panicked. In the case of thousands of calctions, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was higher than him. To kill him would require just a little effort. And Yang Xi, obviously had not yet reached the point of ignoring life and death.


    ¡°I, I am the messenger of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the guest of the Pure Yang Pce!¡± Under panic, Yang Xi shouted with a loud voice: ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°So I will give you a day to escape.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile, sitting still in the same ce, but the opponent has begun to panic, this feeling made Yang Chen also enjoy himself ¡°And send my feedback and my attitude back to the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡±


    ¡°If you kill me, aren¡¯t you afraid of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s revenge?¡± Yang Xi finally understood that Yang Chen would not move on him now so his panic was quickly calmed down and he asked.


    ¡°Whether I kill you or not, the Greatest Heaven Sect will not let me go, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yang Chenughed. He did not think that Yang Xi would behave like this now.


    In the past, Yang Xi was greedy. In order to snatch his own Ten Thousand Years Vermillion Fruit and his ambition, he would do that kind of thing for himself. This time, Yang Chen confirmed that he did not provoke Yang Xi from the beginning to the end. He didn¡¯t know why Yang Xi wanted to put himself in a deathtrap.


    No matter how Yang Chen wanted to break his head and think about it, he would not understand Yang Xi¡¯s thoughts. Just because everyone was a fellow viger and before Yang Xi¡¯s cultivation, Yang Xi¡¯s identity was more noble than Yang Chen¡¯s. Now Yang Chen¡¯s achievements were higher than Yang Xi¡¯s, and he was more able to get the weight of an expert. For this reason, Yang Xi would spare no expense to kill Yang Chen.


    However, this was also good, at least Yang Chen does not have to think about any reason and could be justified in the pursuit of Yang Xi.


    ¡°Since you understand, then I will not talk anymore nonsense.¡±


    Yang Xi had Yang Chen gave him a day¡¯s time, and he was full of enthusiasm. He immediately began to swell up ¡°I want to see if you die first, or I will die first.¡± ¡±


    Having said that, Yang Xi already made up his mind. As soon as he leaves, he would rush back to the Greatest Heaven Sect. With Yang Chen¡¯s strength, he would not be able to enter the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Anyway, as long as the time of Yang Chen¡¯s murder has been sustained, he could sway out.


    ¡°I will remind you of two points.¡± Yang Chen still sat still, and he smiled and held out two fingers.


    ¡°I want to hear the details!¡± Yang Xi blew his sleeves, sat upright and put on the elegant posture.


    ¡°First!¡± Yang Chen drew a finger and looked at Yang Xi calmly and said ¡°I am an alchemy master, moreover I am still a senior alchemist master.¡±


    ¡°How about that?¡± Yang Xi did not know if it was because of the me of jealousy in him, many things were not considered, and he asked a very stupid question.


    ¡°The meaning is that if I am willing to use a Questioning Inner Heart Pill to ask for a reward for your head, I believe that there will be elders in the Greatest Heaven Sect that will send me your head.¡± Yang Chen still used that calm voice and reminded him, but there was a lot of teasing in the tone.


    Yang Xi¡¯s proud face lost its blood, hepletely forgot about it. He was eager to burn Yang Chen by this opportunity, but he did not think that Yang Chen could easily kill him even if he didn¡¯t have to do it himself.


    ¡°Second!¡± Yang Chen looked at Yang Xi¡¯s horrified face, and sneered in his heart, reminding him again ¡°I said that I would give you a day, now the amount of time for an incense to burn has passed, but if you don¡¯t want to put yourself under the pressure I am willing to keep my promise, you can spend it here.¡±


    Yang Xi was not the kind of person who would keep his promises. Anyway, if he does not swear by his heart, naturally he would not value it. Yang Chen, who listened to it, said that it was even more shocking. If Yang Chen started here, he would not even have the chance to resist.


    This time, Yang Xi no longer dared to sit in front of Yang Chen, stood up and hurriedly fled, he walked anxiously, even the door was smashed by a low threshold, mmed out a few steps after that and stabilized his figure. Without saying anything, he called his flying sword and flew outside the mountain gate.

 Chapter 334

    In Yang Chen¡¯s memory of Yang Xi¡¯s savvy and insidious character, he would never make such a low-level mistake. Strictly speaking, he could only say that Yang Xi, now, has not grown to the point of his previous life.


    However, in the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Xi was by no means popr. At least Yang Chen knew that before Yang Xi¡¯s condensation of his golden Dan, he was squeezed by a group of people and they oppressed him. This led him to seek for a higher status and cultivation base at all costs, even giving his sister to the Young Sect Master as an acolyte.


    Later, for reasons unknown to him, Yang Xi even killed the Greatest Heaven Sect Young Sect Master and med it on Yang Chen. His series of means was so fascinating, even the Sect Master of the Greatest Heaven Sect was deceived by him. Whereas today, even if the cause and effect were notpletely considered, he came to the sect and wanted to set up a trick to kill Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen would not care about why Yang Xi has not yet grown up. He just wanted Yang Xi starting from today to live on in fear. In the past life, when Yang Chen was chased, there was no shortage of such a day for him.


    It was too cheap to meet him with a sword and hack Yang Xi to death. At least let him be scared for hundreds of years, then Yang Chen would start to deal with him. He wanted Yang Xi to taste the pains he has suffered in his previous life before he could dispel his hate.


    Yang Chen always fantasized about how many times he would have to destroy the Greatest Heaven Sect to kill Yang Xi, but never thought that one day Yang Xi would have thrown himself into his, he ran to Yang Chen to let Yang Chen nt a seed of fear in him.


    Perhaps this was the arrangement of the Heavens, since the Heavens has let Yang Chene back once again, and in this way, took the initiative to send Yang Xi over, this was the fulfillment of the Heaven¡¯s will!


    For the threat of Yang Xi, Yang Chen did not pay attention to it. If they wanted to kill Yang Chen, it was definitely not just the Greatest Heaven Sect. This was something that everyone was aware of.


    How many genius disciples asionally perish due to an ident during their cultivation, many of which have be unresolved deaths. Usually they are nothing more than the enemy¡¯s hands, the demon hands, or the internal pressure of the Dao Sects, it wasmonce in the previous life of Yang Chen.


    Anyway, if Yang Chen stayed in the Pure Yang Pce, it was absolutely safe. In his previous life, the Pure Yang Pce would be destroyed. However, there were now two dacheng stage masters and ten Yuanying stage ancestors residing within, along with the cooperation with Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect, the two major sects would never allow the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen to face any ident.


    If Yang Chen was afraid of death, then he would be shrinking in the Pure Yang Pce, and many people were expecting it. But in this way, Yang Chen would actually be discarding his cultivation. From ancient times to the present, there has never been a timid guy who could make a positive result. Who could cross his tribtion and ascend and has not killed in a battle before?


    Even if there was no courage to face some enemies or viins, how could they have the courage to face the tribtion, not to mention it as a series of three kinds of Heavenly Tribtions.


    There was only one result behind closed doors, and that was no longer having the inspiration for breakthroughs. No matter how many books you read, how many seniors¡¯ insight are read, it was useless. It was better to travel thousands of li than to read thousands of books. This was the truth that the bumps are not broken, and the paper has toe to an end, knowing that this matter must be carried out.


    Hiding in the Pure Yang Pce, perhaps Yang Chen could refine the Questioning Inner Heart Pill, maybe also refine the second grade Inner Sensing Pill, but that was all. If this was the case, for the Greatest Heaven Sect and other sects, the threat was still limited.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect sent Yang Xi toe over, certainly for the sake of winning him over, when they were unable to win him over, it was estimated that this was the idea, to scare Yang Chen, and then he would not dare go out. If Yang Chen was not afraid and went out alone, they would always have the opportunity to seize or kill him. In any case, it was a good calction.


    When he scared away Yang Xi, Yang Chen did not care about the results, he directly went to the head of the pce to report to the pce master what had just happened. For some things he had to let the sect make a response n in advance, otherwise it would always suffer if it was rushed to face battle.


    Listening that the Greatest Heaven Sect even sent a kid who was at the foundation stage to go to the Pure Yang Pce with the identity of the same viger to calcte and try to win over their most valued disciple of his sect, the pce master lost his self-control and yelled abuses directly, there was no demeanor of the Yuanying stage ancestor on him now, not to mention the temperament of a master.


    After the shouting, the head of the pce assured Yang Chen, he has absolute certainty. Among the entire sect, the disciples who were most relieved other than the pce master was estimated to be none other than Yang Chen.


    The sect must of course respond, but it could not make obvious signs for the Greatest Heaven Sect. Otherwise, the Greatest Heaven Sect would definitely use this to act against the Pure Yang Pce. What they were now scolding was not the Pure Yang Pce, but the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect who were rising with the Pure Yang Pce. For a reasonable reason, the Greatest Heaven Sect would definitely seize the Pure Yang Pce into the abyss and destroy the entire alliance.


    Yang Chen still returned to the Immortal¡¯s cave as if nothing happened. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling saw that Yang Chen had nothing suspicious in his appearance and did not ask and let Yang Chen continue to absorb the fire seeds.


    Before, Yang Chen said that he would continue the spiritual awareness double cultivation with Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, this time was not wasted. Every other month, Yang Chen and the two women practiced the Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra. The heart could not only reconcile the spiritual awareness, but also greatly enhance the conciseness of the two sides¡¯ spiritual awareness. It was an excellent spiritual awareness double cultivation cultivation method. It was a pity that this kind of cultivation method was at hand.


    For more than a year, the two women could feel their spiritual awareness condensed at a rapid pace. Because the spiritual awareness of Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were now in a rtively bnced stage, the total quantity of spiritual awareness was only growing step by step. But after every spiritual awareness double cultivation, everyone¡¯s spiritual awareness was more concise and more and more stable.


    He didn¡¯t know how Yang Xi would respond to the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect when he went back. At least so far, the Greatest Heaven Sect had made no signs of doing anything. Of course, it was impossible to start this time. It would be too obvious, and Yang Chen has note out of the Pure Yang Pce. Even if they wanted to do it, they had no chance.


    But Yang Chen knew that the Greatest Heaven Sect must have listed himself as a key concern. Before he had not shown the effect of changing the strength of the sect. Now that he has such a big role, he had to bear such a big risk. If he wanted to go out in the future, he would have to be careful about the sneak attack of the Greatest Heaven Sect or some other sects. It would not be as easy as before.


    He didn¡¯t talk about it to his Master and Senior Sister, Yang Chen was afraid that they would be worried. In Yang Chen¡¯s heart, regarding this matter, he didn¡¯t care much about it. The direction of his cultivation was actually doomed from the moment he stepped into the Immortal Executioner Stage, it was a road full of killings.


    Regardless of the wind and waves outside, Yang Chen still acted ording to his own pace. In the blink of an eye, another year had passed and the remaining fourth grade fire seeds were all absorbed into the Profound Spirit furnace. Yang Chen has already nned to start absorbing fifth grade fire seeds.


    So far, the Profound Spirit Furnace has absorbed hundreds of mortal mes and the entire pill furnace has changed from a crystal clear state to another.


    It was a kind of change to it¡¯s simple natural state, after absorbing hundreds kinds of fire seeds,bined with all the Cyan Crystal Profound Gold of Yang Chen and many carefully selected materials by Yang Chen. After absorbing countless potions, now looking past it, the profound spirit furnace was like a medicine pot that was used by ordinary people. It was ordinary, simple and unremarkable.


    But this profound spirit furnace, it was not known how many times the effect waspared to when it was crystal clear. As long as Yang Chen holds the profound spirit furnace, even if he does not practice alchemy, he could feel that his alchemy skills were improving.


    The ability to control the me was also more and more sophisticated. No matter which kind of me, Yang Chen felt like it was like controlling his arm. Associated with this, Yang Chen¡¯s Yin-Yang Burning Heavenly Fire seems to be a bit active.


    There were also four kinds of fifth grade fire seeds in his hands. Yang Chen was hesitating about whether to absorb these fire seeds first or to refine the Questioning Inner Heart Pills of the Blue Cloud Sect.


    When Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling knew why Yang Chen was hesitation, they were speechless. In the end, Gao Yue helped Yang Chen to decide to absorb the fire seeds and then refine the pillster. Anyway, it was only a year away from each other. For these cultivators, it was not a problem at all.


    In ordance with his Master¡¯s instructions, Yang Chen continued to absorb these fifth grade fire seeds. The fifth-grade fire seeds were the same type of fire as the True Sun Fire and True Moon Fire, and it was also the highest grade of fire seed in the current profound spirit furnace. It would take longer to absorb these kinds of fire seeds.


    Fortunately, now the profound spirit furnace has absorbed hundreds of kinds of mes, including several kinds of fifth grade fire seeds, absorbing a fifth grade fire seed would take about three or four months,pared to the previous speed, it was simply several times faster.


    One year passed in a hurry and four kinds of fifth grade fire seeds have also been absorbed into the profound spirit furnace. At this point, Yang Chen¡¯s fire seeds he received from the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind and have all been absorbed into the profound spirit furnace.


    It was no exaggeration to say that almost all of the fire seeds below the fourth grade have been covered by the profound spirit furnace. The fire seeds of more than the fourth grade has also fallen into the hands of Yang Chen. At this time, if there was someone who wanted topare the person with the most fire seeds, Yang Chen would definitely be the victor.


    The absorption of these kinds of fire seeds was equivalent to thepensation paid by the Blue Cloud Sect in advance and Yang Chen was also asking for refinement in any case.


    When Yang Chen used the profound spirit furnace to start alchemy, Yang Chen really discovered how powerful the current profound spirit furnace was.


    Once the medicinal herbs was put into the profound spirit furnace, even if it was not controlled by Yang Chen, it would be automatically refined and the heat was always just right, it was just like the profound spirit furnace had a consciousness and could automatically control the fire.


    What made Yang Chen unexpectedly add to the surprise was that when he began to control his own refining process, he started directly with the second refining system, and even did not need to go through the refining method of the first grade.


    This also means that if the alchemy was carried out ording to the normal method, the profound spirit furnace would directlye out with the second grade pill, all the medicinal pills were upgraded by a grade.


    If Yang Chen wanted to carry out the second refining system of the medicinal herbs in the profound spirit furnace, it would probably turn into third grade medicinal pills. When Yang Chen was building his foundation, he could refine the third-grade foundation stage pills, which indicated that Yang Chen was already a third-grade alchemy master. Now counting the efficiency of the profound spirit furnace, Yang Chen has actually be a fourth grade alchemy master because he could now refine the fourth grade foundation stage pills.


    The fourth grade alchemy master, who was already the top alchemist in the mortal world, he has never heard of an alchemy master who could break through from the fourth grade alchemist master realm in the mortal world.


    In the past, the main force of refining the Heaven Seizing Pill was Deng Yiya of the Heavenly Lake School and was just a fourth grade alchemy master. It was estimated that if Deng Yiya could cross the tribtion and ascend, then before crossing the tribtion, Deng Yiya could only be a fourth-grade alchemist master and it was impossible to improve.


    You must know that Deng Yiya was a Yuanying stage ancestor and Yang Chen was still only at the early stage of the Jiedan realm. With Yang Chen¡¯s growth rate in the Dao of alchemy, it was a certain thing for him to be a fourth-grade alchemist master without using the profound spirit furnace when he reached the Yuanying stage.


    At that time, when Yang Chen used the profound spirit furnace again to refine a fifth-grade medicinal pill. It would definitely be an alchemy record of anyone who hase before. No one in the mortal world would have a higher achievement than Yang Chen in the Dao of alchemy.


    For Yang Chen, this was definitely good news, but at the moment, Yang Chen was in amazement and also had some helplessness.


    Now the Questioning Inner Heart Pills that he was refining was for the Blue Cloud Sect. When ites out, it would be at the second grade. Doesn¡¯t it mean that the Questioning Inner Heart Pills that Yang Chen would give to them would all be second grade pills?


    This was obviously impossible. Yang Chen should consider the bnce between the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect. Once Yang Chen let the two sect masters think he was unfair, it would not be good news for the Pure Yang Pce.


    Therefore, this alchemy furnace that was close to the immortal tool pill furnace, Yang Chen was not only unable to exert all the power of the profound spirit furnace, but he also must suppress it to control the profound spirit furnace not to make second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills.


    Refining the first grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills with this furnace was even more difficult than Yang Chen refining the second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pills. Fortunately, after all, the quality of the furnace was improved and the time for refining was greatly shortened.


    Originally, refining it took a year and ten months, but this time, after Yang Chenpleted the steps to receive the pills, it was only a yearter.


    This was already the fourth refining Yang Chen had done, and it has be more and more sophisticated. In addition, the strength of the profound spirit furnace had increased, although he has tried hard to suppress it, but the Questioning Inner Heart Pills were better than ordinary Questioning Inner Heart Pills. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s own judgment, it should be between the first grade and the second grade.


    The Questioning Inner Heart Pills of this quality, it waspletely possible to cross, even if the Green Jade Immortal Ind had some doubts, after all, refining techniques are more and more sophisticated. If the Green Jade Immortal Ind wanted it, they could continue to cooperate with the Pure Yang Pce. Yang Chen could provide the same quality of pills.


    At this point, Yang Chen¡¯s need to stay in the sect has beenpleted. Next, whether he was to gather the Seventh Metal True Essence or Tenth Water True Essence, he needed to go out.


    Yang Chen arrived at the days when he needed to leave the Pure Yang Pce again.

 Chapter 335 We Also Have A Flight Magical Weapon

    ¡°This time, the quality of these Questioning Inner Heart Pills are...¡± Anyway, before Yang Chen nned to go out and practice, many things had to be arranged. At least the pill which he refined for the Blue Cloud Sect must be handed over. Zhu Chentao, the master of the medicinal hall, took over these pills and soon discovered the abnormality of the medicinal pills.


    ¡°Why, is there a problem?¡± The lord of the pce was shocked. If the medicinal pills of the Blue Cloud Sect were ruined, it would be difficult to exin. It was said that Yang Chen would not make such a mistake. Was it a miss?


    ¡°No.¡± Zhu Chentao shook his head and took a careful look at a questioning inner heart pill. This time, Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy confused him. Zhu Chentao did not know what happened during the refining process. Therefore, he observed it very carefully and replied casually: ¡°It is a bit too good.¡±


    ¡°Is it a second-grade pill?¡± The master of the pce was relieved, and the worry in his heart was finallyid down. But he immediately frowned, if it was a second-grade pill, then it could not be easily handed over to the Blue Cloud Sect.


    ¡°No, it is still a first-grade medicinal pill, but the quality is much better than that of the Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s.¡± After Zhu Chentao was promoted to the Yuanying stage, the ability of his spiritual awareness to explore the quality of pills was more skillful and his judgment was much more urate. After a long time of observation, he has already confirmed the quality of this batch of Questioning Inner Heart Pills.


    Listening to Zhu Chentao¡¯s judgment, the eyes of the head of the pce were transferred to Yang Chen, Zhu Chentao also looked over and seemed to be waiting for Yang Chen to give a reasonable exnation.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t control it for a while.¡± Yang Chen faced the two big eyes and he only gave a little helpless exnation, but his look seemed to be innocent.


    Yang Chen¡¯s expressions and words directly made the pce master and Zhu Chentao silent. This level of medicinal pill, it could also be said that the quality was excellent, but he did not control it. Would this news not make many alchemy masters feel embarrassed? If someone else doesn¡¯t control it, it would be the destruction of the pills, but Yang Chen¡¯s pills were actually more than ordinary. What was the meaning of this?


    They became speechless, but both the master and Zhu Chentao could understand what these pills mean. If it works properly, the Pure Yang Pce would definitely get more benefits. The head of the pce was even anticipating the expression of the people of the Blue Cloud Sect when they got these pills.


    As for how to exin to the Green Jade Immortal Ind, it was very easy, the more the refining was, the better the skills would be, naturally if there was better quality, it was nothing strange. If the Green Jade Immortal Ind wanted to continue cooperation, the Pure Yang Pce would never refuse.


    Handing over the pills to the head of the pce, Yang Chen had alreadypleted one task. At least the transaction with the Blue Cloud Sect was considered to be preliminary done, and they would only be waiting for the ie for the Pure Yang Pce in the next few decades.


    Next, Yang Chen would consider going out to collect the seventh metal true essence and tenth water true essence. This was the key to Yang Chen¡¯s great yin and yang five elements secret art golden core.


    ording to the normal practice, with the experience and sentiment of Yang Chen Great Principle Golden Immortal memory, plus many elixirs, Yang Chen was able to let his remaining spirit power condense.


    However, if he used this method, Yang Chen would only have a kind of spiritual power golden core. Each estimate requires Yang Chen to spend about ten years. In this way, it would take 70 years to fully condense the golden core. This was what Yang Chen was not willing to wait for.


    The Great Yin and Yang Five Elements secret art also payed attention to bnce. In the 70 years, the fire attribute of the first condensed Dan must have reached the middle Jiedan stage, and thest condensed Dan would only be at the early Jiedan stage. The difference in the Jiedan stage was not as small as the foundation stage. If the cultivation base had decades of difference, it would inevitably disrupt the bnce of Yang Chen¡¯s Yin-Yang Five Elements.


    The emergence of Yang Xi let Yang Chen understand that the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s high-level has made up their mind to eliminate himself. This was not only a pressure for Yang Chen, but also a driving force.


    Fortunately In this life, he was not like in his previous life, the Pure Yang Pce was getting stronger and stronger, even if the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to deal with him, it would not be possible for them to be brazen, they could only go about it secretly.


    This was the same as Yang Chen¡¯s need to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect. For the time being, it cannot be made public. However, if the other party wanted to remove himself in secret, then they must bear the loss of the manpower, but they couldn¡¯t get the upper hand. Even if he openly kills the other person, they could only bite their teeth and swallow.


    Gao Yue and Gong Sunling practiced very hard. After Yang Chen saw Yang Xi thest time, he finally said Yang Lan¡¯s intention. The behemoth of the Greatest Heaven Sect had a murderous heart for Yang Chen, the two women suddenly felt a terrible pressure. It seems that they intended to share some pressure with Yang Chen and for the sake of themselves not bing the burden of Yang Chen, they almost went on a crazy cultivation spree. In this regard, Yang Chen persuaded them many times, but the speed was not let up, the two women could not easily let themselves rx, Yang Chen could only let the two women go crazy. This time when Yang Chen went out for a trip, he must be ready to give the two women their life source flying swords.


    From the rare materials obtained from the banyan cave house, Yang Chen gave them to his master. She was a master of refining, and with these things, she could definitely improve her level quickly.


    Before leaving, Yang Chen did not forget to go to the ancestor Wang Yong. On one hand, it was to let the ancestor pay more attention to the safety of Gao Yue, on the other hand, it was to find the ancestor to ask him to promise to refine the second city lord¡¯s body for Gao Yue.


    The corpse of the second city master was reflected in the fact that it has been refined into a flying eagle, but the final step was still to bepleted. After Wang Yong¡¯s promotion to the dacheng stage, he did not do anything else and he was fullymitted to refining this flying eagle. He also knew that this was thest card that Yang Chen prepared for Gao Yue so he was very careful.


    In fact, Wang Yong knew that after Yang Chen was able to refine the second Inner Sensing Pill, he knew that his own grand disciple who had such a great talent in the Dao of alchemy would definitely cause many people¡¯s worries and dissatisfaction. Wang Yong, who was already a master of the dacheng stage knew the cruelty of the cultivation world more than anyone else, so he was also trying to get Yang Chen out of trouble.


    ¡°There are always many challenges in cultivation, go!¡± Wang Yong¡¯s attitude toward Yang Chen was far freer and easier than Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling. Without tempering, he would never be extraordinary. The path of cultivation was not smooth.


    For Yang Chen¡¯s safety, Wang Yong was almost never worried. The speed of the shuttle has been personally seen by Wang Yong, he could always escape, and even the powerful second city lord had died in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. He believed that others could not pose much danger to Yang Chen.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect people have always been arrogant, and if you meet them on any asions, don¡¯t hold back.¡± Since Wang Yong passed the yin fire tribtion, his temperament changed greatly, not only the iparable self-confidence in cultivation, but also the threat of treatment ¡± No matter what, you just have to remember that the sect is always behind you. Remember, we are not afraid of anyone, including the Greatest Heaven Sect!¡±


    When leaving, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling just sent Yang Chen off in Immortal¡¯s Cave and did not follow Yang Chen outside. They knew that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t always stay in the Pure Yang Pce as a coward.


    Yang Chen did not fly away with the shuttle at the beginning, but first flew to the market of the meiqing mountain with his flying sword. Here, the first thing Yang Chen did was to send news to Shangguan Feng through certain channels and use a pound of high-grade spirit stone to buy Yang Lan¡¯s head.


    Yang Lan was just ate foundation stage cultivator. A pound of high-grade spirit stone has surpassed the limit of the reward needed for a foundation stage expert. There would be many guys interested in this business.


    Although it would be absolutely easy to get Yang Lan¡¯s head with arger reward such as the questioning inner heart pill, that would make him get killed too easily. Only with this kind of price, just beyond the general market prices, would have Yang Lan live in the fear of being killed and spend every day in fear.


    When Yang Chen appeared in the market, many people had their eyes in him, but here was still within the scope of the Meiqing Mountain, the site of the Pure Yang Pce, different from the past, no one dares to scatter in the site of the Pure Yang Pce now. The anger of the two dacheng stage masters was by no means eptable to anyone.


    Very contradictory things, no one dares to face the Pure Yang Pce on the bright side, but many people were secretly going out with the idea of ??the most powerful alchemy master in Pure Yang Pce. This was reality, it was never set on the bright side.


    When Yang Chen drove the flying sword away from the Meiqing Mountain, he did not know how many eyes stared at the direction he was threading, until his figure disappeared into the sky, only then did many talents slowly recover their gaze.


    Just as Yang Chen intended to adjust his direction and call the shuttle to fly to the direction where the Golden Star of the Sun left behind the seventh metal true essence, the spiritual awareness imprint that was hiding in his sea of consciousness suddenly gave a strange sh.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s current understanding of his sea of consciousness, the spiritual awareness imprint that was wrapped by his spiritual awareness could sh, this was by no means what ordinary people could do.


    This group of spiritual awareness imprint, thest time Yang Chen went to the Dragon Pce treasure house, some people used it to chase after him . At that time, Yang Chen constantly threw some things with the mark of spiritual awareness into the ocean, causing a group of the chasing guys to be attacked by monsters, and finally Yang Chen easily killed them aftering out of the treasure chest.


    The only mark of the spiritual awareness that was kept, Yang Chen intended to use it to follow the other side after waiting for his strength to improve, then he would think of a counter attack.


    Being able to respond under Yang Chen¡¯s early dacheng stage spiritual awareness threads, it was sure that the master of the spiritual awareness imprint has been helped by a master of the dacheng stage.


    The imprint of the spiritual awareness left in the past was inexplicably missing, no one could trace it. Yang Chen also dragged on for too long and almost forgot about it. Unexpectedly, the other party actually started to trace this imprint near the Meiqing Mountain.


    This was a master of the dacheng stage or an expert who have the spiritual awareness of the dacheng stage. Only the level simr to Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness could cause the vibration of the spiritual awareness.


    Since the other party wasing to him, Yang Chen would certainly not be polite, he would still entertain them. Because of the existence of the shuttle in the sea, it was almost the home of Yang Chen, Yang Chen immediately changed his direction.


    The other party had suffered a big loss in the sea thest time so they must be prepared this time. However, Yang Chen was not afraid at all. The other party seems to be very prepared. However, it was impossible to know his destination by relying on the spiritual awareness imprint. It was only decided by Yang Chen where he wanted to go.


    Since the spiritual awareness imprint could vibrate once, the other party has once again traced Yang Chen. Yang Chen was not afraid of the other party, he called out the shuttle and just found a direction, he then flew there at full speed.


    Letting the other party know that their destination was arranged in advance was not the style of Yang Chen. It was necessary to use the high speed of the shuttle. It was good to y with these tracking guys before he led them to the final battlefield. There was such an opportunity aftering out from the retreat after his refining. Yang Chen was eager to move his muscles.


    Yang Chen also had no specific goals in the direction from his random selection. It was only after two hours that the spiritual awareness imprint had shaken again. The vibration was very slight, but in the sea of consciousness of Yang Chen, it was very clear.


    The other party was not close to himself, he was at least a thousand miles behind. Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what the other party was going to do to catch up with him, but it was not within his consideration.


    After flying for almost three or five days, Yang Chen changed his direction very casually. It was repeated three times and five times, after half a month, even Yang Chen does not know where the front may lead, let alone the guys who were tracking him.


    However, the other party was obviously going to follow the fate of Yang Chen. On the way, the spiritual awareness imprint would vibrate once every half day and the vibration became stronger each time.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what it was, was it that the strength of the guy who was tracking himself still improving? He didn¡¯t understand, Yang Chen simply didn¡¯t think much about it, he just gave it a quick thought.


    On the way forward, Yang Chen had been in the shuttle and he didn¡¯t neglect his cultivation. The leisurely control of the fire seeds into the profound spirit furnace, the separation of a third-grade fire seed, making the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire fuse with it. A month¡¯s time was enough for Yang Chen to merge and devour a third-grade fire seed, and the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire grew a bit.


    After four or five consecutive changes, Yang Chen finally determined a direction and then rushed toward the sea. But this time it was not the direction of the East China Sea, but the direction of the South China Sea.


    There was no stop on the way. After this selection, there was no change. After one month, Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle rushed to the South Sea. When he arrived at the beach, Yang Chen did not stop at all. The shuttle plunged into the sea and went straight into the sea. He turned slightly westward on the seafloor and swam rapidly toward the depths of the sea.


    Less than half an hour after Yang Chen entered the sea, there was a ship-shaped magic weapon that appeared on the beach. This magic weapon was very big. It looked like a pointed-headed sailboat. It didn¡¯t stop falling on the surface of the sea. The wind and power were generally chased down in the direction of Yang Chen.


    Even on the sea, the sailboat has maintained an amazing speed. If Yang Chen saw it, he would be surprised. The speed of this sailing boat was not slower than that of Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle, and it could almost go hand in hand.


    In the cabin of the sailboat, a few figures were sitting on a te, motionless. The brave man in the center, looking at apass in front of him, the pointer of thepass referred to the direction of Yang Chen.


    ¡°He thought that only he had a flying magic weapon, hey, this time let him die without a ce to bury!¡± After reading thepass, the brave man suddenly snorted, on his hands a stroke pair of crystal clear wings suddenly appeared, It became bigger and flew outside the cabin and fixed on the ship¡¯s side.


    The wings suddenly flickered, the speed of the sailing boat almost doubled, and chased Yang Chen.

 Chapter 336 Series Of Incidents

    Yang Chen being at the bottom of the sea did not expect it at all that the other party still had such a trick. For so many years, Yang Chen relied on the shuttle he got from the Dragon Pce treasure house to move around unhindered, Guan Yueying and Luo Yuan had been taught a lesson because of the shuttle, Luo Yuan even lost his life because he could not catch up with Yang Chen.


    When he drove the shuttle, nobody was able to catch up with Yang Chen. Yang Chen only met such an event once, that was the second city lord whose main body was a Goshawk. The second city lord had a dacheng stage cultivation base and was by itself a flying monster, so his speed was very fast, but catching up to him was very difficult for him.


    All of these made Yang Chen and the pure Yang Pce people have an unusual confidence in Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle. It seems that as long as Yang Chen has the shuttle in hand, it would be impossible for others to catch up with him.


    Everyone thought that it was impossible for others to catch up with Yang Chen in the shuttle and Yang Chen seems to have forgotten that although the shuttle was taken from the Dragon Pce and it¡¯s grade was very high, the shuttle has not yet reached its limit. It was closely rted to Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation. The Jiedan stage cultivation base was only able to bring out part of the speed of the shuttle, not all.


    Yang Chen, who was speeding along on the bottom of the sea, did not notice that a winged sailboat on the sea was turbulent and that it was catching up with himself at a speed that was nearly double that of the shuttle.


    He let the other party follow him in circles for more than a month, just to make the other party unable to determine his destination so that he could set a trap in advance. When they came to the sea, it was basically Yang Chen who had the final say.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the old man in the sky, the water dividing wings couldn¡¯t be blessed on the ship and we wouldn¡¯t have caught up with this little animal.¡± On the sailboat, watching the pointer on thepass swing faster and faster, the owner of the wing sneered again and again ¡°You really thought the sea was your world?¡±


    The several people sitting next to each other also slowly stood up and began to prepare for the next battle. Their goal this time was very clear. They must seize Yang Chen or kill him. They couldn¡¯t let Yang Chen return to the Pure Yang Pce.


    A few months ago, the Greatest Heaven Sect received some secret news that the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect sessively made deals with the Pure Yang Pce, they would provide enormous benefits to the Pure Yang Pce in exchange for dozens of Questioning Inner Heart Pills.


    This news shocked the high ranking members of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Under the circumstances that the Greatest Heaven Sect was bombed and their vitality was severely injured, the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect got dozens of Questioning Inner Heart Pills, what could this mean. It was really scary to think about it.


    If they let this situation develop, it would take less than a few years, and the name of the number one sect of the Dao Sects would be changed.


    For a moment, these high-ranking members in the Greatest Heaven Sect were eager to get a senior alchemist master like Yang Chen. If the fellow who was responsible for picking up the disciples did not throw Yang Chen out of the gate, how good would it be? It was a pity that everything waste now. The news that Yang Lan brought back, Yang Chen was not only unappreciative but he was also scornful of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    It was obviously impossible to let Yang Chen take the initiative toe to them, so the rest was either to capture Yang Chen alive to force him to be their sects alchemist or to kill him, and never suffer from it, but regardless of that, there was a premise. It was for them to do their possible best to get a certain secret manual or alchemy recipes from Yang Chen.


    A guy who could refine the Heaven Seizing Pill in the foundation stage could never be born naturally. The only exnation was that Yang Chen had an adventure and got a strong alchemy secret manual, otherwise they could not exin his enchanting performance.


    This secret manual was definitely found in the countless misceneous books he read, the Greatest Heaven Sect was convinced of this. Yang Chen¡¯s habit of reading misceneous books has long been known to all. There must be such a book for Yang Chen to have such a level of alchemy talent.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect sent a strong lineup this time. Last time, they just randomly dispatched a few of their members in the rogue cultivator¡¯s alliance but nothing was left by Yang Chen. This time, the Greatest Heaven Sect attached great importance to it, so all the people they sent were at the Yuanying stage.


    For Yang Chen¡¯sbat effectiveness, to tell the truth, the Greatest Heaven Sect did not care much about it. Yang Chen was even more powerful. Even if Li Qichen could be killed in the early stage of the foundation realm, it would be just a small fight. Maybe he might use a certain powerful medicinal pill.


    A person was even more powerful, but after all it was limited, but Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pills were worthy of dozens of masters. This was the thing that made the Greatest Heaven Sect jealous.


    Six Yuanying stage masters to deal with Yang Chen, in the view of the Greatest Heaven Sect elders, was more than enough. Not only that, but there were also two magic weapons that were refined by dacheng stage masters. One was the trackingpass to specifically track the spiritual awareness imprint of a certain person. The other was the sailing boat that everyone was riding.


    This was a small and famous magic weapon of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but the reputation was only spread in the sect of the Greatest Heaven Sect and it has not been circted. Sailboats were just a bit faster and there were no other advantages to it so others would not pay too much attention to it.


    However, if the sailboat was coupled with the water dividing wings of the robust man, it would be able to more than double the speed of the sailboat in the sea. This was the trump card of the Greatest Heaven Sect this time.


    Initiating the vibration of the spiritual awareness imprint, it was also the fact that these guys knocked on the mountain and took the initiative to let Yang Chen discover that they were tracking him. They had analyzed Yang Chen¡¯s several actions. Whether it was killing others or being chased by Luo Yuan, Yang Chen liked to run to the sea. So they knew that Yang Chen would definitely return to the sea.


    It was estimated that Yang Chen¡¯s ns were not enough. The enemy has already thoroughly studied his behavior, and even his final destination has been counted. Anyway, as long as they got to the sea, Yang Chen¡¯s speed that he was proud of could no longer be relied on.


    Water subdue fire, Yang Chen¡¯s spirit root which was fire could be subdued by the water attribute spiritual roots. With the five Yuanying stage masters, it was estimated that there would be no residue left behind by Yang Chen.


    At the beginning, Yang Chen just rushed to the road and nned to find some powerful monsters to use, but he did not think that the enemy¡¯s speed would be so fast. As soon as the sailboat entered Yang Chen¡¯s detective range, Yang Chen noticed the existence of the sailboat, but could not know how many people were inside the sailboat. This sailing boat was effectively shielded against the exploration of the spiritual awareness.


    At this time, Yang Chen was already on the bottom of the sea thousands of miles away. No matter how he fled, it was already toote.


    The speed of the other side was far more than the shuttle, the die has been cast. Yang Chen had no possibility of running away.


    In less than an hour, the sailboat has already reached the top of Yang Chen. Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s futile efforts to escape in all directions, the leading brawny gave a scornfulugh.


    ¡°When you get to the sea, nobody can help you.¡± After saying this, the strong man waved his hand and directed at the other five masters


    ¡°Set up the formation!¡±.


    The five Yuanying stage ancestors were almost like one person with the same movement, they took a g each and instantly threw it into the sea. With five people simultaneously providing the input of spiritual power, the five-faced g, in the moment of contact with the sea surface, instantaneously, along a circumference of a hundred miles, was directly surrounded by a dense fog. The original sea with ??some waves, suddenly became calm and there was no wave tumbling.


    Yang Chen, who was looking around for a chance to escape, suddenly felt his speed slow down and his heart became slightly surprised. His spiritual awareness immediately discovered that the surrounding sea water suddenly turned into ice and the entire shuttle was frozen.


    Although the shuttle could still maintain a certain speed in the ice, it could no longer reach half of its initial speed. At this point, Yang Chen had no possibility of running away.


    Although this method was not very damaging, even if Yang Chen used the sea jasper, it would be impossible to escape from the formation. In order to trap Yang Chen, the Greatest Heaven Sect painstakingly prepared this time around and they even refined this set of sea sealing g array.


    The sudden change made Yang Chen startled, the shuttle was put away and people had already appeared in the middle of the sea. The me of the yin-yang heaven burning fire instantly wrapped around his whole body and he quickly flew towards the sea level.


    Although the current yin-yang heaven burning fire was still very weak, this level of freezing could notpete with the yin-yang heaven burning fire. The other party just cut off the possibility of his escape. The real trump was still the five Yuanying stage ancestors with water attribute spiritual roots.


    From the sailboat, Yang Chen discovered the figures of the five Yuanying stage ancestors. The reason why he flew to the surface of the sea was that in the sea, unless he used the long river of blood, he was not an opponent to the five water attribute Yuanying stage ancestors. In the air, maybe there would still be a chance for him in the fight.


    Regarding Yang Chen¡¯s n, the Yuanying stage ancestors who pursued did not care. In their opinion, for six of them to deal with one person was already a big advantage for them. It was not that they were looking down on Yang Chen but to deal with a little guy who has just been condensed for twenty or thirty years, there was no possibility of failure.


    This time, their calctions wereprehensive. For Yang Chen¡¯sbat power and possession of magic weapons, the Greatest Heaven Sect had calcted everything. The shuttle was now abolished. Yang Chen originally had a wood attribute flying sword, which he used to kill the old devil Lin Changhe, but it was not in line with his own attributes so the power would not be too great when used.


    Gao Yue also refined a bright ray sword for Yang Chen. This was Yang Chen¡¯s best flying sword now butpared to their three life source magic weapons, his weapon was nothing at all.


    The reason why there were only three pieces of the magic weapon was that the three of them were lost in the vicinity of the Pure Yang Pcest time and have not yet recovered it. Of course, this ount should also be counted on Yang Chen¡¯s head.


    Apart from this, Yang Chen had no other magic weapon to use, or at least the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Yuanying stage ancestors thought so. In other words, Yang Chen¡¯s now sturdy and unspoken body was estimated to be caused by some kind ofme refining. What kind of refining technique could make the body change so much?


    It¡¯s no wonder that Yang Chen¡¯s feeling have never been easy. It was necessary to kill people with his hands. Therefore, those who truly understood how powerful an enemy Yang Chen was have already lost their lives. Those who rely on the exact news to judge Yang Chen¡¯s magic weapon were destined to make mistakes.


    Yang Chen¡¯s figure soon reached the surface of the sea. On the sea, the five Yuanying stage ancestors each upied a direction, surrounding Yang Chen in a group, but they were not in a hurry.


    The role of the sea sealing g array was not just to freeze the ocean. Instead, within the scope of the g array, the speed of Yang Chen would also be frozen. The clothes of the five Yuanying stage ancestors had countless symbols that could offset the shackles of the g array. Yang Chen did not have such clothes, so he could only be bound by the formation.


    ¡°Yang Chen, I will give you a chance. My sect will give you the chance to join us, as long as you don¡¯t put up a fight, we will not kill you.¡± The strong man who was flying in the air on the sailboat watched Yang Chen appear in the encirclement among them and coldly said.


    ¡°Speak less nonsense!¡± Yang Chen screamed, his eyes fixed on the five people around him. It seemed as if he was afraid that they would suddenly start to attack him.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t ept our good will, then go to hell!¡± The face of the strong man had not changed. It seemed that he had expected Yang Chen to say something like this in general and he was just making a routine persuasion. He simply did not intend to let Yang Chen live.


    The five Yuanying stage ancestors on the sea seemed to have received their orders and their five flying swords were sent and attacked towards Yang Chen in the middle.


    Yang Chen did not dare to take the attack head on, his mind moved and the golden bell came out immediately, it condensed outside his body and Yang Chen was strictly guarded in it.


    In just a blink of an eye, the five flying swords had already reached the golden bell. Buzz, a heavy bell sound, revealed from the golden bell rang around Yang Chen.


    What Yang Chen expected in that situation was that several of the siege men would be shocked and injured by the golden bell did not happen. The five-faced g trembled at the moment when the bell rang and an invisible barrier directly surrounded the five Yuanying stage ancestors.


    The frozen sea at the foot of Yang Chen suddenly turned into ice powder, the thickyer was directly shattered by the bell sound. However, the tremor of the g was not stopped and the five Yuanying stage ancestors had not been hurt at all, as if all the bell attacks had been redirected to the ice by the g.


    The shuttle and the golden bell, the two magic weapons were all having problems today. It must be said that the other party¡¯s preparations wereprehensive and Yang Chen was very surprised.


    However, those who were even more surprised was the enemy of Yang Chen. The sealing sea g array was so powerful that they knew better than anyone else. The array of five Yuanying stage ancestors was almost copsed unexpectedly by the sound of Yang Chen¡¯s bell. If not for everyone immediately stabilizing their positions, they might have been beaten by Yang Chen.


    Even the brawny man who have been staying on the sailboat was also surprised. The sailboat itself had the power of protection, but just after the bell rang, he almost couldn¡¯t control the sailboat.


    What was this golden bell, why was it so powerful? The flying swords of the five Yuanying stage ancestors could not hurt Yang Chen. The brawny mans¡¯ eyes showed a greedy glint. Such a magic weapon, if it was his own magic weapon, how good would it be?


    This method was really annoying, several times in a row,it let Yang Chen be very dissatisfied with this sealing sea g array. Immediately without hesitation, it was stimted by his spirit, and the bell rang again and spread toward the four sides. Yang Chen did not believe that the opponent¡¯s formation could be more powerful, that it could resist the attack of several bells?


    It was not expected that Yang Chen would have such a powerful attacking means, and the five Yuanying stage ancestors would not be able to attack Yang Chen at all times, while also fully mobilizing their defense.


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s bell attack was fierce, it consumed spiritual power, with five people working together, even if they were tired, Yang Chen would also be tired.

 Chapter 337 Breaking Through The Enemy Lines

    One could not help but say that this method was very suitable for the besieged. Especially in the ocean, it was still timed by five water attribute spirit roots.


    Even if Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell was more harmful to the spiritual awareness, almost all of the bell¡¯s attacks were absorbed by the array. Within the scope of the formation, there was crushed ice everywhere, but the five Yuanying stage ancestors did not suffer the slightest damage.


    From the perspective of spiritual power, the five Yuanying stage ancestor¡¯s own has already far exceeded Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power level. What¡¯s more, when they talked about the realm, they were also superior to Yang Chen. In this level of confrontation, the formation of five people was firmly having the upper hand.


    However, it does not mean that Yang Chen waspletely powerless. After all, the golden bell was a weapon that came out of the treasure house of the Dragon Pce. Although the five people blocked the golden bell attack by Yang Chen, they were unable to attack, so the two sides went into a stalemate.


    It was not that the five people didn¡¯t want to attack, but some of them were slightly distracted and they couldn¡¯t immediately gain rity from the bell sound. Without the little bit of the blessing from the formation, they would have immediately tasted a great sorrow. Who would dare to be distracted?


    The array constrained all the attacks of the bell, so the strong man on the sailboat outside the array did not suffer the slightest damage. From the beginning of the attack, he controlled the sailboat to fly into the air. He was the generalmander of the attack, but when he saw that the five Yuanying masters and a sea sealing g array could not take care of Yang Chen, a small Jiedan stage younger generation junior, he could not help but frown.


    Being out of the field, the strong man could of course see that the magic weapon that they didn¡¯t know where Yang Chen got it and that they didn¡¯t know beforehand of had a strong attacking power. Now he was deadlocked with five people, and no one could help him.


    Seeing this happening, the brawny man would certainly not tolerate it. The six Yuanying stage ancestors had to deal with a master of the Jiedan stage unexpectedly. Although it was only by the formation that Yang Chen could be trapped and not to let him escape, even if they could kill Yang Chen, they would need to be assisted by the formation and if they could not do it, it would be a shame.


    At the moment when his brow wrinkled, there appeared a flying sword around the strong man. During his meditation, the flying sword went silently to Yang Chen in the lineup. Yang Chen was dealing with the siege of five people and could no longer afford to deal with another sudden attack.


    The flying sword flew very quickly and went to m into the head of Yang Chen. However, Yang Chen in the array seems to have already expected this, there appeared a flying sword in his hands. It was the bright ray sword that everyone knew about.


    What was strange was that Yang Chen did not have the sword in defense, but he caught the flying sword in his hand. When the flying sword of the strong man approached, Yang Chen waved the sword.


    With a soft bang, Yang Chen¡¯s sword blocked the strong man flying sword, the sound that came was from Yang Chen attacking the other side¡¯s flying sword, and at the same time, his spirits stirred up and knocked the golden bell on his body.


    The bell sounded at just the moment when Yang Chen¡¯s bright ray sword and the strong man flying sword met. The melodious bell passed directly through the two swords and passed to the ears of the strong man.


    If the strong man had been outside the battle, in a short time, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything to him, but he couldn¡¯t wait and attacked on his own initiative.


    It was simply an easy thing for his spiritual awareness to know that the sword was within the range of Yang Chen¡¯s bell attack. Boom, the brawny only felt the moment when the two swords intersected, and suddenly a huge bomb seems to have exploded in his mind, and there was a nk inside his brain.


    When the bell rang, the flying sword lost control and fell directly into the formation. The brawny man on the sailboat seemed to have fallen into aa. For a time, he could no longer control the sailboat and the wings. The two magic weapons lost their master¡¯s control and began to slowly descend from the air.


    In the sea sealing g array, the five Yuanying stage ancestors were shocked. While trying to maintain the battle against Yang Chen¡¯s attack, they could not help but be be dazed. Under the circumstances that such a number of people were dominant, if they have to intervene at will and not understand the situation, this would be the end.


    Although they relied on the power of the array to block the attack of the golden bell, they could only do their best to hold on, and there was no spare power to check on the brawny man. After this judgment error, the brawny man paid a painful price.


    However, this attack of the strong man was not without any effect. With Yang Chen¡¯s efforts to resist the flying sword of the strong man, the five array gs of the sea sealing g array had been narrowed to arge circle. The scope of the array has also been reduced by more than half.


    When the range of the array became smaller, for the five Yuanying stage ancestors, it meant the increase of power and the reduction of controlling power, but for Yang Chen, it was not so wonderful. The most important thing was that after the defense of the array was enhanced, it was already impossibly to start a counterattack.


    The attack of the golden bell has beenpletely bound in the array, and even the ice under his feet could only break in a small area. Now Yang Chen could not depend on the golden bell, he could not effectively improve the attack method of the golden bell, as he only knew this single method.


    Fortunately, with the protective body function of the golden bell, even if Yang Chen was attacked in the battle, it could only let Yang Chen retreat for a while, but his body would not be injured. If his control was good, Yang Chen could also use the other side¡¯s attack to shock the golden bell to counterattack.


    However, the other party quickly discovered this and their attack became awkward. They would never make a move at the same time, to give Yang Chen the biggest counterattack. Everyone was attacking Yang Chen by the counter-attack of the golden bell. The golden bell was fully protective against Yang Chen, and the sound was not as powerful as it was at the beginning.


    Seeing this method worked well, the five people suddenly rejoiced, regardless of the sailing boat in the sky slowly falling, they fully controlled the g, while mobilizing the array to attack Yang Chen, while narrowing the scope of the array.


    The array was getting smaller and smaller, and it has been concentrated in in a hundred zhang. The distance between the five people was getting closer and closer, but the power of the array was getting bigger and bigger.


    Inadvertently, Yang Chen has also been unable to counterattack, the golden bell was fully capable of coping with the attack of the formation, but it could no longer ring the golden bell to counterattack.


    Seeing that Yang Chen has begun to stretch and clenched his hands, the five people finally showed a happy smile. The biggest purpose of this outing could now bepleted, maybe they didn¡¯t need to kill Yang Chen at first, they could firstly capture him. You must know that capturing him alive would be more rewarding than killing him.


    No one cared about the situation of the strong man. He was only stunned by the golden bell and fainted. Anyway, there was the sailing boat protection. There was nothing wrong withnding in the sea. He just had to wait for them to deal with Yang Chen and then he would be healed.


    Yang Chen resisted very hard, but it did not help. Soon, the formation was constrained to within 30 feet, and Yang Chen had to struggle to resist their attack.


    The five-person array could only trap Yang Chen. If the sixth person did not intervene, it may have only been a deadlock. Although the attack of the strong man led to his own spiritual awareness being severely injured, it also led to a reversal of the stalemate between the two sides, Yang Chen became precarious.


    Seeing that the scope of the array was getting smaller and smaller, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t make any fierce attack at all. The mood of the five Yuanying stage ancestors were getting better with each passing minute.


    In the sea, the water was full of spirit power and as long as they were willing, they could always use it as supplement. Even the loss of spiritual power caused by Yang Chen¡¯s attack could be restored after a short while. In the sea, it was simply the home of these water attribute spiritual roots cultivators, and Yang Chen¡¯s ability to have a great day could only be halted here today.


    With a sneer from the five masters, Yang Chen has turned into a trappedmb in the eyes of everyone, and he was no longer able to resist. Such weakness, it seems that apart from his body protecting magic weapon and the flying shuttle, there was no attack method that he could bring out anymore, they didn¡¯t know how the genius disciple Li Qingchen was defeated like that previously.


    The five masters sent by the Greatest Heaven Sect were not the leopard-headed monster cultivators that Yang Chen met in the banyan cave. They were almost the same as She Kui and Xie Sha in ruthlessness.


    The guys in those caves did not experience the instinct of real tempering. They have only reached the Yuanying stage by the abundant spiritual power and systematic cultivation methods in the Immortal¡¯s Cave. They didn¡¯t have the same instincts as She Kui and Xie Sha.


    Such a strong lineup, used to deal with Yang Chen, has already given Yang Chen a lot of face, but it also reflected the determination of the Greatest Heaven Sect. This time, Yang Chen must be put to death, they were merciless.


    The array waspressed again, and the five masters had already reached ten zhang from Yang Chen¡¯s area. With such a close distance, Yang Chen became even more fierce, he could still not break through the shackles of the sea sealing g array. A wide range of g arrays could make the speed of the shuttle drop. At this point, even a few moves were almost a luxury.


    The invisible force almostpletely blocked the entire space. Not only Yang Chen, but even the five Yuanying stage masters who were in the line, did not dare to have any change. In such a small space, once a random movement caused the formation, there was no strong man to control the sailboat, maybe it would be smashed by Yang Chen.


    Fortunately, with the current situation, basically the overall situation has been set, Yang Chen was just waiting to defeated, under thebined attack of the five Yuanying stage ancestors, how long he wouldst, was still unknown.


    Everything looked perfect, even if the strong man was injured and he was not able to struggle with Yang Chen, there was no perfect ending. When they thought of Yang Chen, whether it was killing him or the bell-shaped magic weapon that could counter the people for so long and would also be their spoils, everyone felt their heart warming.


    Of course, the most exciting thing was the medicinal pills that Yang Chen may bring. No one would believe that a person who has refined dozens of questioning inner heart pills will not leave a few on his body. Yang Chen¡¯s own master ancestor, Wang Yong, has just recently been promoted to the dacheng stage and the living example was in front of them.


    The array has reached this limit and seems to have reached its minimum size and was unlikely to shrink again. The five people control method needed to give everyone a ce to go to the sh, the ten-foot radius was already the limit.


    Everyone¡¯s heart started speeding up, when the result was only a matter of time, Yang Chen¡¯s face suddenly showed a smile.


    This smile came out of nowhere, suddenly the few Yuanying stage ancestors had a bad feeling, but why they had the bad feeling, they could not pinpoint it for a while.


    ¡°I finally waited for you to get close.¡± With the voice of Yang Chen, hundreds of heads of different sizes appeared around the crowd. Everyone had no less than one hundred.


    ¡°Thunder.....¡± One of the Yuanying stage ancestors was sharp-eyed and recognized these suspended things on time. But he only had time to call out a word, and the hundreds of things exploded.


    Countless thunder, suddenly fell and all the areas were covered, everyone was covered with hundreds of rough, hugs and intense lighting, everyone couldn¡¯t open their eyes and couldn¡¯t see what happened.


    Outside of Yang Chen¡¯s body, the shadow of the golden bell appeared suddenly, and Yang Chen¡¯s whole body was covered in it, Yang Chen¡¯s body refining technique also rushed to the extreme, the refining technique was at the mountain picking realm, the skin mentioned the highest protection.


    This was not the only thing, the dome of the temple at this moment also appeared outside Yang Chen¡¯s body, wrapped in Yang Chen and the golden bell. After the dome passed through the seventh metal true essence refining, it showed the strongest defense.


    In the thunder, not only the five Yuanying stage ancestors, but also the outer periphery of Yang Chen, were also full of thunder. At this moment the dome seemed to have turned into a huge torch, giving off a ring light.


    These head-sized things were clearly the thunder pomegranate thatst time Yang Chen used to absorb the Big Dipper Heavenly Thunder Formation.


    A thunder pomegranate was enough to absorb more than half of Xu Chengxin¡¯s ninth tribtion thunderbolt power. Hundreds of Thunder pomegranates explode at the same time, and the power contained in them were released. The power could be imagined.


    In addition to the one who recognized the thunder pomegranate and the other four, even their sounds did note out. Under the baptism of more than a hundred thunder, they directly turned into powder and disappeared. There was no trace of them anymore.


    Even if they have already passed their thunder tribtion before reaching the Yuanying stage, they still had no resistance to the hundreds of ninth tribtion thunderbolts. Even if there was a g guard, it only slightly dyed the time of the thunderstorm, and it couldn¡¯t help.


    In a sh, the sea sealing g array, which had just been closelybined, disappeared from the sea surface, and the frozen sea surface returned to normal at this moment.


    In the middle of the dome, as if it had been baptized, it was dark red and braved with hot gas. It seems that this attack has heated the dome to a very high temperature.


    Suddenly, the dome sank into the sea, and the sea surface suddenly ignited a transpiration of white gas, covering the surrounding area tightly.


    In the air, a low-pitched golden bell sounded again. Buzz, the sea seems to have been hit by a giant hammer, crashing into a big pit, and then slowly returning to normal. However, a huge ripple has swayed into the distance with the waves.


    Yang Chen¡¯s figure appeared in the middle of the transpiration of white gas. He also held a flying sword in his hand. When he was shaking, he had alreadye to the front of the sailboat with wings. He jumped gently and boarded the sailboat and stood in front of the stunned strong man.

 Chapter 338 Only He Knew

    In the Greatest Heaven Sect, the sect master held a strange thing in his hand and frowned for a long time. Then he raised his head and asked Elder Zhang, who was opposite to him ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± Elder Zhang solemnly nodded and somewhat helplessly said ¡°After the determination of at least six Elders in the sect, plus a few outsiders have confirmed that this is the conclusion. This secret ne was mentioned in the sect¡¯s ssics.¡±


    ¡°This is actually the key to the secret ne of my predecessors?¡± The sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect held the key in his hand and sighed. When he arrived in this realm, he saw much better things, and there were not many things that could surprise him.


    ¡°This secret ne is different.¡± Elder Zhang saw that the sect master seemed to pay little attention it and hurriedly reminded ¡°The things in the secret ne are very important. ording to the records, there are likely to be a lot of resources and magic weapons. For the current situation of sect it will be very helpful.¡±


    ¡°Is the location of the secret ne determined?¡± The sect master nodded. If there were such things, it was really urgent for the current the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°No!¡± Elder Zhang replied very slyly ¡°The sect has records, but the key position is still recorded in the secret key itself. It is still impossible to determine the location of the secret.¡±


    ¡°There are no people who recognized these inscriptions?¡± The sect master certainly knew what Elder Zhang means when he came to him, but there were still some things to confirm.


    ¡°It was at least 10,000 years ago, and now some of the loss is normal.¡± Elder Zhang heard theints in the voice of the sect master, but he could only exin this. Who told the sect not to have no one who recognized these inscriptions, there was a key in their hands, but they could not judge the location of the secret ne, it was simply driving them crazy.


    ¡°Who knows these inscriptions among the cultivators?¡± The sect master nodded slowly, he was more clear about this point than Elder Zhang.


    Although the inheritance of the Greatest Heaven Sect has exceeded 10,000 years, but the things of 10,000 years ago have not been fully inherited. A lot of things were developing and changing, even the text was the same. The Greatest Heaven Sect was also a pioneer in promoting this development. But sadly, now the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t exin what the sect¡¯s predecessors left behind.


    ¡°It is said that Yang Chen of the Pure Yang Pce may recognize it.¡± Elder Zhang looked up at the sect master and replied with a slight sigh.


    ¡°Yang Chen?¡± The sect master suddenly frowned. The sect has sent six Yuanying stage ancestors to chase Yang Chen, Elder Zhang knew about, but he choose this time to mention Yang Chen, what does this mean?


    ¡°From the poption of the Blue Cloud Sect, I learned that a few decades ago, Yang Chen went to explore a secret ne with the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s Snow Fairy. The secret key at the time was won from Jiu Xian.¡± Elder Zhang nodded exined ¡°The secret ne was said to have been passed down for thousands of years. It led to the killing of Luo Yuan, the master of thete dacheng. This was the reason why the Blue Cloud Sect was very angry. Finally, Yang Chen came back and Luo Yuan did not return.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with my sect?¡± The sect master also knew about this. The Blue Cloud Sect was rushed into the mountain protecting great formation by a master of the dacheng stage. Basically, all other sects knew about this, but specifically because of what, only a few selected people were clear about it, Elder Zhang also used his personal rtionships to know the point.


    ¡°The secret key, the wine fairy had it on him for a long time, but he didn¡¯t know it was the key to a secret ne.¡± Elder Zhang said quickly ¡°The inscription on the secret key is said to be from a million years ago, but Yang Chen knew it.¡±


    Thest sentence was the key, the inscription of the secret key was from tens of thousands years ago, but Yang Chen knew it. Although this does not prove that Yang Chen knew the inscription on the key of the Greatest Heaven Sect, there was at least one possibility.


    Yang Chen was the target that the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s top management has decided to remove. His existence has even affected the strength of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind. This was a big worry for the Greatest Heaven Sect. If they could not recruit him, they immediately made decisive arrangements to kill him, even the sect has sent six Yuanying stage masters to perform this task.


    But now, Yang Chen was the person who was most likely to know these inscriptions. Between the elimination of Yang Chen and the acquisition of the resources of the secret ne, it was really difficult for the sect master to choose.


    ¡°Sect Master, if Yang Chen who is just a little Jiedan stage younger generation junior, lives a few more days, it is not something that cannot be tolerated.¡± Elder Zhang also had no way, there was the key in his hand, but he did not know the specific location, which made him very depressed.


    Of course, what was even more depressing was that the one who was most likely to know these inscriptions was still a Jiedan stage junior of their own counterparts and he was the one that must be eradicated.


    In this case, Elder Zhang could onlye to ask the sect master to decide. Let Yang Chen live for a while, let him help them to see what was recorded in the inscription on the inscription, would he still be desperate to eradicate him?


    The sect master was also thoughtful, how could he not think of the small secret key, there would be many involved. What was in front of him was the resources left by the ancestral predecessors and the death of Yang Chen, which one was more important.


    Obviously, Yang Chen would absolutely die, no matter whether it was the Elders or the sect master, they firmly believed this. Perhaps, they should let him help to see what was in the inscription, and then die, that was what was most in line with the interests of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°Has Liu Feng begun attacking him?¡± The sect master sighed and could only choose to let Yang Chen live. Since Yang Chen was needed alive, those who they sent out couldn¡¯t do it right away.


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear.¡± Elder Zhang was here for this matter, and naturally understood clearly ¡°However, they sent back news a month ago that they have already caught up with the boy¡¯s trace and were just waiting for him to go out to sea.¡±


    ¡°Well, contact them and let them suspend their hands.¡± Since the sect master made a decision, he immediately issued an order. A month¡¯s time, there were too many variables, if the message was not timely, maybe Yang Chen would die and the things that the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted would be buried.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Elder Zhang promised, and was about to turn and leave, suddenly he saw a disciple rushing and stumble, waiting for some time on his face: ¡°The sect master is here but you are breaching etiquette, what is so urgent?¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, Elder, there is a big event.¡± when the disciple was reprimanded by Elder Zhang, he did not dare to answer back. He hurriedly gathered a distressed posture and said quickly.


    ¡°What is it? What is making you make all this fuss?¡± The sect master frowned, it was not a big event that had fallen from the sky. It was so embarrassing in the sect that it seemed to be a whole mess.


    ¡°Reporting to the sect master, this disciple is a disciple of the duty hall.¡± The disciple quickly reported: ¡°Just now, Liu Feng and five other ancestors who have gone out to practice, their life source tablets has beenpletely broken, confirming their deaths. ¡±


    What? Listening to this news, the sect master and Elder Zhang stood up and their momentum rose sharply ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°The life source tablets of the six ancestors who have gone out to practice have been broken.¡± The disciples who came running also knew that things were not good. He said it again and he almost cried out on his face.


    This life source tablet was only given after the cultivator was promoted to the Yuanying stage, and it would be left behind in the sect, it would determine the status of the cultivator. When he was dead, the spirit tablet would be broken. They were usually stored in the main hall of a Sect or in a special room. There were many masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect who were in the Yuanying stage. The transmitting duty hall was the ce where the Greatest Heaven Sect specializes in storing the master¡¯s life source tablets.


    Once the life source tablet was broken, it means that the cultivator was dead. And Liu Fengs¡¯ six people, these were the people that the Greatest Heaven Sect sent out to chase Yang Chen and they were all Yuanying stage masters, not only did they bring the sect¡¯s flying magic weapon and the sea sealing g array, but also the trackingpass that was refined by a dacheng stage master, with all of this killing one Jiedan stage junior would simply be a breeze.


    They just wanted Elder Zhang to send a message to them, so that they don¡¯t proceed for the time being. They couldn¡¯t believe that the six people perished in just the blink of an eye.


    In the end what happened? They were chasing Yang Chen but was instead killed? This was absolutely impossible. Yang Chen was just a small Jiedan stage younger generation junior. Unless, they had an ident.


    ¡°Was it broken at the same time, or was it broken one after the other?¡± The sect master asked subconsciously and seemed to want to determine what even he himself did not know how he would ask this question.


    ¡°Reporting to the sect master, it was at the same time.¡± The disciples had a little recall and gave the answer. In fact, there were still some differences, but the time difference was too short, making it easy for people to misunderstand that it was at the same time.


    ¡°Check it out and see what happened!?¡± The sect master calmed down and shouted loudly. The disciple who just came to report, hurriedly saluted and ran out quickly.


    ¡°You go to the Blue Cloud Sect to inquire about when Yang Chen was chased by Luo Yuan, what happened in the end? How could the foundation stage younger generation juniore back but the master of thete dacheng stage disappeared?¡± The calmer the sect master became the more meticulous his mind was getting.


    ¡°What kind of magic weapon can kill six Yuanying stage ancestors at the same time?¡± The sect master even sent the two people out, but he began to talk to himself ¡°was there any master with him?¡±


    When Yang Chen was chased by the master of the dacheng stage, it was not obvious what happened during the period. Perhaps knowing this would help to determine what Liu Feng¡¯s group has encountered in the end.


    There must be secrets that everyone does not know in the ocean, otherwise Yang Chen would not run there anytime there was something wrong. This point was missed when the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect set the n. They thought that as long as they could trap Yang Chen, it would be easy to eliminate him. Now it seems that it was not so simple.


    If the loss of six Yuanying stage ancestors was ced in any sect, it would be a great event. Soon, the elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect were informed and came to discuss about it. Elder Zhang quickly rushed to the Blue Cloud Sect, trying to find out what happened to Yang Chen when he went to the sea.


    At present, it was not a question of not killing Yang Chen, but to immediately understand the cause of death of the six Yuanying stage ancestors. Of course, the inscription of the secret key that Elder Zhang said, since Yang Chen was not dead for a while, they should let him look at it anyway.


    Yang Chen would not know that there were many things happening in the Greatest Heaven Sect. He was now standing on the sailboat and trying to control this magic weapon.


    The former strong man has been cut off by Yang Chen with a sword, and his body was thrown to the blood demon vine to recover its strength. As for the Qiankun bag, of course, he will keep it and examine it slowly.


    Now Yang Chen was also starting to learn, after getting a Qiankun bag, he would throw it to Xiao Tian, let it swallow all the things one by one. If there was something like the spiritual awareness imprint on them, it would be digested by Xiao Tian, leaving no traces. It would not be so easy to trace Yang Chen in a simr way again.


    This winged sailboat made Yang Chen very surprised. In the memory of his previous life, there was no such thing. Or, in the past life, he did not have the opportunity to see such a powerful thing, so it was normal to have no memory about it.


    The quality of the sailboat was very high and it was not something that an ordinary Yuanying stage master could refine. Yang Chen discovered this after the first contact with it. It seems that this sailing boat was a magic weapon for the sect to use for their transportation. Therefore, after the refining, the refiner himself did not use his spiritual awareness to sacrificially refine it, he turned it into a public magic weapon.


    This was like the flying shuttle that Yang Chen got from the treasure house of the Dragon Pce. The master has not been recognized, as long as he marked it with his spiritual awareness, he could use it at any time. The original spiritual awareness imprint of the strong man disappeared with the death of the strong man and Yang Chen was naturally having it easy.


    The sailboat could also fly, but the speed was slower than the shuttle. In the water, although it couldn¡¯t enter the water raft like the shuttle, it could be a high-speed sailboat floating on the water.


    Most importantly, the sailing boat¡¯s protective ability was very good. If it was not that the strong man fainted and could not control it, Yang Chen would have to spend a lot of time trying to board the sailboat.


    This kind of natural protection plus the flying magic weapon, Yang Chen directly arranged the attribution. His Senior apprentice sister Gongsun Ling does not have a good transportation device, he would just give it to her as a little tribute.


    Until this time that Yang Chen discovered that the sailing boat and the wings were actually two different magic weapons. The wings were strong, and there was no spiritual awareness imprint on it. It was easy for Yang Chen to keep it.


    After learning about the use of water-dividing wings, Yang Chen could not help but be surprised. Although the water-dividing wings had great limitations and were not avable in the air, they could double the speed of the shuttle or sailboat in the water. Just this was enough to make Yang Chen happy to the extreme.


    How fast would the speed of the shuttle be if it doubled in the water? Even if the second city master turned into his real form and pped his wings furiously, it would be impossible to catch up with Yang Chen in the water.


    Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle with water-spraying dividing wings means that Yang Chen has directly given himself an insurance in the water, and no one could catch up with him. Even if there was a flying magic weapon that was faster than Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle, it was impossible to have such a powerful speed in the water.


    He directly marked the water dividing wing first with his spiritual awareness, after simply recognizing him as the master, Yang Chen picked up thepass of the strong man on the deck of the sailboat.


    With the input of his spiritual power, thepass¡¯s pointer immediately moved. Immediately, Yang Chen noticed that the spiritual awareness imprint in his own sea of consciousness trembled. Thispass was the magic weapon used to track Yang Chen.


    It was just that Yang Chen¡¯s doubt was who the master of this spiritual awareness seal was? How could he still control this in his own sea of consciousness? Curious, Yang Chen was not even willing to drive out the spiritual awareness imprint. He wanted to know who this guy was.

 Chapter 339 Pressure

    In the previous battle, the scope of the sea sealing g array arranged by the other party was toorge so that Yang Chen¡¯s sword array that was released from the dome could not shroud it.


    Yang Chen could only find a way to lure them into a small area. However, the strength of the six Yuanying stage ancestors plus the array, even the sword array of the dome hall was not necessarily able to insure their defeat. Finally, Yang Chen chose to use the Thunder pomegranate to blow them up.


    Although the sword array was powerful, in Yang Chen¡¯s memory, which was the cost of cultivating a few Yuanying stage masters, was violently cracked by the sect of his previous life.


    Although Yang Chen couldn¡¯t remember a few Yuanying stage ancestors for the time being, the six Yuanying stage masters on the scene, and as wealthy Greatest Heaven Sect disciples, it was possible that all of them have life source magic weapons,pared to the sects of his previous life, they were a lot stronger. With the sword array of the dome, it was likely that it would not match up.


    This time, Yang Chen, who was smashed by the thunder when he broke the big dipper heavenly thunder formation, acquired all the thunder pomegranates filled with the power of thunder.


    However, although the cost was huge, the harvest was extremely rich. Not to mention the two magical weapons which was the sailing boat and water dividing wings, the life of the six Yuanying stage ancestors was much more precious than a few hundred thunder pomegranates, at least in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes.


    Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect was too strong and filthy rich and did not put human life into their eyes, the life of the six Yuanying stage ancestors, it was not something that they could give up. Presumably, when the six Yuanying stage ancestors died, the Greatest Heaven Sect would definitely feel the pain in their heart.


    The five-water attribute Yuanying stage ancestors directly turned into glutinous rice powder and the same was true of their Qiankun bag. Yang Chen could only search the body of this strong man.


    The people of the Greatest Heaven Sect were worthy of being rich, except for the sailboat, even if there was only one Yuanying stage ancestor¡¯s Qiankun bag, Yang Chen has actually gotten a lot of good things.


    The most obvious thing inside the Qiankun bag was a jade te with different colors on both sides. The top was clear green, but the bottom was white and wless. Yang Chen first picked up this jade te.


    As soon as the jade te arrived in his hand, his spiritual power and spiritual awareness prated into it and Yang Chen knew the origin of the jade te. This was actually a medicinal garden, simr to Yang Chen¡¯s own medicinal garden, but its medicinal herbs were still a lot worse than the medicinal herbs in Yang Chen¡¯s garden. The best herb was just a few millenniums old.


    This was the second medicinal garden that Yang Chen got after he killed someone. It must have been from the time he started cultivating that he cultivated this garden. Now, all were cheaper for Yang Chen to gain.


    For things like the medicine garden, the more Yang Chen got the better it would be, it would never be too much. Now his own medicine garden has opened the secondyer and could also swallow other medical garden spaces. The more there is, that is, enriches the output of his own medicine gardens and expands the scale of his own medicine garden.


    He directly threw this jade te medicine garden into the bottle medicine garden. Naturally, the two tool spirits A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi would slowly help the garden to swallow it. Without the owner in the medicine garden, there would be no external spiritual power support, and the result of being swallowed cannot be done in a short period of time.


    Yang Chen was now notcking in medicinal materials, and he was not rushing to swallow the jade te medicine garden, so he allowed A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi to control it themselves. He did not need to waste too much of his spiritual power at all.


    Moreover, he was already at sea. Since he came to the sea, Yang Chen was more likely to go to the Dragon Pce. There were countless spiritual pulses on the huge nautical chart and there was no shortage of spiritual power needed to be swallowed by the medicine garden.


    The strong man was beheaded by Yang Chen when in aa and he was likely to leave behind a life source magic weapon. Of course, Yang Chen used his methods, otherwise the life source magic weapon of the perished person was really not easy to get. But with Xiao Tian, everything became simple, as long as he first forced the life source flying sword out of the other side¡¯s sea of consciousness. The person who could still keep their flying sword under the influence of Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness has not yet been seen.


    The quality of the flying sword was good, it was really worthy of the Greatest Heaven Sect. The sect was willing to give better asset to the Yuanying stage ancestors and it would not be necessary cheaper than what a certain loyal disciple in the Pure Yang Pce would get.


    There were dozens of jade slips in the Qiankun bag, which records some of the cultivation experience and cultivation methods of the strong man. When Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness scanned it, he received one side first as he would have the chance to see itter.


    A pile of spirit stones, these were directly thrown into the pile of his own spirit stone. There were also a lot of materials for various alchemy refining instruments. These were not part of the refining flying swords in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes. They were part of the spirit stones, and all of them were epted.


    In addition, there were a few bottles of spirit pills, he opened to see, they were some for healing and for spiritual power supplement, they were verymon.


    There were dozens of magic weapons for attack and defense. Everything Yang Chen turned over he understood their role. He felt that he couldn¡¯t use it for the time being. He had all received in his own bag.


    These magic weapons seem to be somewhat misceneous. Except for the two high-quality protection treasures, the other ones were not refined himself. The only exnation was that these things were all obtained from others.


    The identity of the strong man Yang Chen was not very clear about, this guy does not seem to be good at refining, not good at alchemy, his life source flying sword was very sharp, all the medicines on his body were for healing and supplementing spiritual power, the only exnation was that this guy was simply a thug of the Greatest Heaven Sect, specializing inbat.


    The big sect has the benefits of a big sect, their division ofbor was detailed, and even the strengths of each person could be fully utilized. At this point, the Pure Yang Pce couldn¡¯t do it for the time being. There were only a few ancestors of in the Yuanying stage and it was impossible to distinguish which one was dedicated to fighting and which one was specialized in logistics, they must be on the same team.


    Putting out these spoils, Yang Chen directly put the water-dividing wings on the shuttle. For a long time, the speed of the shuttle speed increased rapidly and flew toward the depths of the ocean.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness threads were wrapped up in the imprint, but they were still unable to avoid the tracking of the other¡¯spass, indicating that this guy who left the spiritual awareness imprint identity was somewhat strange. It was very easy for Yang Chen to ruin him. As long as he throws the spiritual awareness imprint into the blood river from time to time, the other party would absolutely be dead, but Yang Chen does not intend to do so.


    First, Yang Chen was also curious about the identity of this guy. Secondly, when he keeps this spiritual awareness imprint. He could also let the other party¡¯s attention concentrate on himself from time to time. It was also to relieve some pressure on his sect and the people around him from attention, in order for them to develop silently.


    More importantly, Yang Chen still maintained a strong interest in this way of making money. As long as the other party could trace him, they would naturally try to chase after him. The six Yuanying stage masters had already died. It was definitely not the end of the two sides. Even if it was not done openly, it would be done in the dark.


    For the current Yang Chen, it was another kind of pressure and motivation to urge him to improve his cultivation base.


    With the memories of his past life, Yang Chen could subconsciously avoid some risks and resolve some of the big events that could bring danger to his sect and the people around him constantly.


    It was in human nature to shun evil and avoid disaster and there was nothing wrong with it. Of course, in this way, a lot of dangers would be gone, but it also means that there would not be enough experience to gain from it. In many times, a real master was not cultivated, but was born from life and death situations.


    Not only the people around Yang Chen, but even Yang Chen himself was subconsciously doing this. This would also lead to another consequence, that was, from the beginning to the end, Yang Chen would not encounter a real life and death threat. Luo Yuan was one, and the second city lord was also one, but they have been easily put to death and they had not forced Yang Chen¡¯s cards.


    This was of course a good thing for safety, but it also gives Yang Chen an invisible rxation. Even if Yang Chen knew that this kind of rxation was fatal in his heart, there was no external factor to force himself. It was impossible for Yang Chen to take the initiative to force himself to the limit.


    Without reaching his limits, there would be no breakthroughs, this wasmon sense. At this time, the Greatest Heaven Sect actually began to secretly n to assassinate Yang Chen, which definitely gave Yang Chen an excellent opportunity to temper himself.


    What Yang Chen had to do was to use this opportunity to force himself to a tense state, which was the best catalyst for spirit power cultivation.


    Keeping the imprint of the spiritual awareness was to keep the lighthouse guiding the direction of the other side and also to give himself a chance to face a strong enemy.


    However, since it was at sea, Yang Chen was certainly not willing to run again. Anyway, he was already on the road, Why not go to the Dragon Pce treasure house first?


    The original n was to go to the treasure chest, and see if he could get a few magic weapons, and the other was to collect the tenth water true essence as much as possible, so that his own spirit power could also be condensed, which certainly was a not bad n. The change to the n was the order of getting the seventh metal true essence and tenth water true essence.


    Fortunately, the Greatest Heaven Sect choose such a time to chase after him, otherwise Yang Chen may not know that the spiritual awareness imprint that he has wrapped up in his sea of consciousness could be so powerful to point out his own direction under the circumstances. If Yang Chen was identally followed when he went to the Dragon Pce Treasures, won¡¯t he reveal the location of the treasure house?


    With this lesson, Yang Chen was of course cautious when he went to the treasure house. The inverted sea jasper could iste the spiritual awareness and even Luo Yuan was unable to find the trace of Yang Chen in the distance, not to mention a small tracking method. What¡¯s more, collecting the tenth water true essence was also one of the functions of the sea jasper.


    Directly wrapping the shuttle with the inverted sea jasper, Yang Chen went all the way to turn a few directions, then confidently and boldly marched to the Dragon Pce.


    With the strong speed of water dividing wings, this time he rushed to the Dragon Pce treasure house, although the distance was more than doubled, the time did notst too long, it took just a few less days than before.


    Two monthster, Yang Chen had already arrived at the sea above the Dragon Pce. When the shuttle and the water dividing wings were kept, Yang Chen quickly sneaked into the bottom of the sea and entered the treasure house.


    In fact, even if Yang Chen exposed the location of the Dragon Pce treasure house, people from the Greatest Heaven Sect could not find it. The treasure house itself was now a huge sea rock and there was no unique way to enter.


    Even if the other party knew that Yang Chen was inside, wanting to go in was not a possible thing. The protection of the Dragon Pce treasure house was almost inconsequential. As for using brute force to consume its spiritual power, it was even a joke.


    On the huge nautical chart on the treasure trove, the whole spirit power of the East China Sea was wiped out. Even if it was the power of all the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was impossible topete with the spirit power of the entire East China Sea. Even if they were worked to death, it would be impossible to open a corner of the Dragon Pce.


    The tenth water true essence collected along the way, although it was notrge in quantity, but Yang Chen didn¡¯t waste it at all, he directly sent it into the gourd.


    This gourd, which was obtained from the Dragon Pce Treasure, only showed its powerful function at this time. When the tenth water true essence entered the gourd, it was immediately condensed into droplets, which were stored separately in a small corner. Even without any constraints, there was no trace of it.


    What made Yang Chen more pleasant was that when it was put together, the sea jasper seems to fully exert its strongest effect to consolidate the tenth water true essence.


    In the past few months, he was able to consolidate a few drops. Now, within a day, there was more of the tenth water true essence that he have received in the past few months. The ce where it was stored in the gourd has be a small puddle the size of a rice bowl. It was still dripping into it, which was condensed into droplets every day, filling the futureke all the time.


    The ten thousand trees forest was only a few thousand miles in circumference. But in just a short period of 10,000 years, it has produced a huge amount of first wood true essence spiritual liquid in ake. The area of ??the entire East China Sea would be several timesrger than the ten thousand trees forest.


    This was not counting, a few oceans were interoperable, even if the sea that Yang Chen wasst chased by Luo Yuan in, which its straight line distance was more than a few million miles.


    It was almost endless to condense the tenth water true essence in the sea. With the gourd and the sea jasper, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t even have to do it himself. He just put the gourd and the sea jasper on the nautical chart and it would collect by itself.


    Without controlling the sea jasper, Yang Chen was of course happy and he followed Xiao Tian and rushed directly into the hall where the magic weapon was stored.


    Yang Chen released Xiao Tian from the time he entered the treasure house. The most favorite position of Xiao Tian was that it keeps flying around the huge dragon ball, but it was always rejected by an invisible force and couldn¡¯t approach it.


    Obviously, this time the roaring sky was still unable to collect this dragon beard, but the dragon qi around it dispersed and Xiao Tian was so happy.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Chen shook his head and went straight to the inside with Xiao Tian. He began to ponder over the remaining pieces of the jade case.


    He has gotten the shuttle, the gourd, the sea jasper, and the golden bell. On the other jade case, there were four things that Yang Chen did not get thest time, a rope-like thing, a small tower, two branches, and a drawing axis.


    To do this thing, Xiao Tian was already familiar with it, he had to absorb the dragon qi in the four arrays. He devoured the spiritual awareness of the 16 life source magic weapons. One of them was the flying sword of a dacheng stage master so Xiao Tian has be stronger than thest time.


    With his small mouth, Xiao Tian began to swallow the dragon qi around the drawing axis. Seeing the invisible dragon qi turned into a thin smoke and entered the mouth of Xiao Tian, the array around the jade case began to be weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 340 Precious Materials

    It takes a lot of time to devour a dragon¡¯s formation strength so Xiao Tian required a lot of time, Yang Chen was setting up the gourd and the sea jasper, after cing his medicine garden on a certain spiritual pulse, the only thing left was to wait.


    Yang Chen waited patiently. In fact, at this point, he had nothing to do but to wait. Of course, his cultivation could be done without interruption.


    The profound spirit furnace had absorbed arge number of fire seeds and at the same time, it had also saved arge number of fire seeds for the yin-yang heaven burning fire. During the time that Yang Chen was waiting, he could control the yin-yang heaven burning fire to absorb one or several kinds of fire seeds.


    Now Yang Chen¡¯s first and second grade fire seeds have beenpletely absorbed, so he had to start from the third grade fire seeds. Hundreds of third grade fire seeds were waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s yin-yang heaven burning fire, even if nothing was done, it would take a long time to wait for these fire seeds to be adsorbed and fused.


    This time, would at least itst for decades. After all, the yin-yang heaven burning fire was still only a prototype and the strongest me that it has merged with was just at the third grade. Every time he absorbed a third-grade fire seed, it would take at least six to ten months.


    While going by the order of daily cultivation, the body refining technique, yin-yang five elements secrets arts and three purities secret art cultivation methods were all practiced. Yang Chen controlled the yin-yang heaven burning fire to absorb a third-grade fire seed.


    The absorption process was an automatic process. As long as Yang Chen controls the absorption, he could stop paying attention to it, he just had to be careful not to have any idents.


    The yin-yang heaven burning fire has already merged with several kinds of fire seeds. At this point, it was not easy to have an ident while absorbing the third-grade fire seeds. Unless Yang Chen was attacked and seriously injured during the absorption process, even if Yang Chen was inbat nothing would happen to it.


    The remaining four jade cases also had the most rigorous of array protections. With the ability of Xiao Tian, it has been swallowing up the dragon qi for half a year and still has not opened this axis yet.


    In the eighth month, Yang Chen had sessfully absorbed the third grade fire seed and the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire became more and more strong and its colour became deeper and darker.


    After the fusion of the fire seed, Yang Chen temporarily stopped absorbing the fire seeds, he was waiting for Xiao Tian to break the formation of the axis. It has been going on for so long and even the rest of the formation was already crumbling. If Yang Chen was not afraid that the axis of the painting inside would be damaged, he might have used violence to break it at this point.


    However Yang Chen did not do that in the end but waited patiently. A monthter, the array outside the drawing axis finally disappeared, all the dragon qi was swallowed up by Xiao Tian.


    At the first time when the formation disappeared, Yang Chen reached out and grabbed the axis of the painting. He quickly moved away from the jade case and reached the center of the hall. When he made sure that he haspletely got the drawing axis, Yang Chen began to slowly look up at it.


    The drawing axes was rolled together and he didn¡¯t know what was drawn inside. However, the axial material of the drawing axis was very rare, it was a kind of sea heart jade that would be produced in the deep sea. This kind of sea heart jade, for Yang Chen, even in the Heavenly Court, he has only seen it once on a certain picture of the Jade Emperor, so its preciousness could be imagined.


    Two small dragon heads were found on both sides of the circr axis, which was very lifelike. He didn¡¯t know what material the four dragon eyes was made up of for the time being, there was a restrained glitter of light that was easy to ignore in the eyes. If Yang Chen was not staring at it, it was almost impossible to detect it.


    The material of the shaft was so rare that the material of the shaft had surprised Yang Chen. When his hand touched it, Yang Chen¡¯s first reaction was that it was a kind of animal skin, but what kind of animal skin it was, Yang Chen could not be sure.


    However, when the painting axis was slightly opened and the air was released, Yang Chen already understood what it was. ...,


    It was dragon skin, the material used in this painting axis turned out to be dragon skin! Other than that, there was no other possibility.


    Not to mention the dragon aura that was emitted was simr to the aura of the dragon beard in the entire treasure house. It was enough to let the East China Sea Dragon King solemnly save these things here, which has fully exined this point. Apart from the dragon skin, what kind of monster skin was worthy of being ced in the treasure house of the Dragon Pce?


    The entire drawing axis was opened, it was a long roll with a length of five feet and a width of two feet. On the long white snow skin, except for a small ck spots in the center, all the other parts were nk, nothing was on it.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness easily entered the axis of the painting, a message quickly entered the mind of Yang Chen and let Yang Chen instantly understand the role of the axis.


    The name of the drawing axis was called the mountain river geographic map, it was an array map. The small point in the center of the array, where it was just a ck dot was clearly theplete geographical map of the entire East China Sea. When his spiritual awareness explored it, the little point almost became the entire East China Sea and Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness could not even easily find the edge.


    This was a geographical map of the mountains and rivers that has not yet beenpleted. Only the geographical map of the East China Sea was drawn. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s understanding, this mountain river geographic map could be supplemented without restrictions.


    The supplementary method was to bring this magic weapon through the ce where it was not drawn. This magic weapon would automatically draw the ce where the magic weapon owner passed.


    At any time, as long as the owner of the magic weapon was willing, he could find the terrain of any ce and have it drawn through the mountain river map. No matter howplex the terrain was, it could be clearly marked on the map.


    Of course, this was only the most basic role of the mountain river geographic map. For an array, it was not just a matter of recording the terrain.


    The most powerful part of this mountain river geographic map was that as long as the owner of the mapunches the map, he could directly trap his opponent in the map already marked by the mountain river geographic map and anything that would happen was left to the owner of the map. Unless that person cultivation base was higher than his by a lot or he knew how to break the formation, even if the map couldn¡¯t kill the opponent, he could be trapped for a long time and would not be released.


    What was especially important was that the moreplete the geographical map of the mountain river was, the greater the power of the array would be. If he could draw those famous natural danger spots, he could use those danger spots to attack his opponent directly and the power would be devastating.


    This was not counting that this map actually has several levels. In this way, not only the mortal world, but even in the spiritual world, he couldpletely map out the geographical map. This magic weapon could even be used directly in the Heavenly Court.


    The Dragon ns most precious treasures, dragon skin used to produce array maps with powerful formation, these was not counting that the whole picture axis was actually of the earth attribute, if these things werebined, it would simply be the most suitable life source magic weapon for his senior sister Gongsun Ling.


    This was an absolutely unexpected surprise, even Yang Chen did not think that this mountain river geographical map would be so suitable for Gongsun Ling¡¯s cultivation. He has been worried before, Gongsun Ling was not a sword cultivator so giving her a life source flying sword would not be appropriate, now there would be no such problem.


    In his surprise, Yang Chen collected the geographical map and his eyes began to look at the next jade case. What was that roll of rope-like thing? Could it be a magic weapon like a bundle of a fairy rope?


    Looking forward to it, Yang Chen directly ordered Xiao Tian to begin to devour the dragon qi around the jade case. This jade case was ced in the same row as the mountain river geographical map so the outer array should be of the same power and Xiao Tian could fully cope with it.


    While waiting, Yang Chen was still constant with his cultivation, fusing the fire seeds, this time he reced with a third grade fire seed, Yang Chen deliberately controlled it when absorbing, carefully maintaining the bnce of the yin-yang heaven burning fire, which promotes the yin-yang heaven burning fire.


    Of course, the wait was notpletely boring, at least Yang Chen found that with the growing number of tenth water true essence in the gourd, it seems that the speed of the tenth water true essence was getting faster and faster.


    The small tenth water true essence that was in the gourd was really not the size of a rice bowl anymore, but has be the size of a washbasin. It was originally only one finger thick and now it has be as thick as a fist.


    So much tenth water true essence and it was still condensing into tenth water true essence spiritual solution, it was really enough to support Yang Chen for a long time. You must know that Yang Chen has nothing in his hands that could absorb the tenth water true essence liquid without restriction like the Peni divine wood did for the first wood true essence spiritual solution, it was absolutely a difficult process to absorb it by himself.


    Even if there was a fusion of the third grade fire seed, Yang Chen did not care and started to absorb the tenth water true essence. With the control of the gourd, the speed of Yang Chen¡¯s absorption could be adjusted at will. Yang Chen could control the spiritual powers in the yin-yang five elements secrets arts at the same time, naturally he would not care about such a small distraction.


    The spirit power of the tenth water was used for the cultivation of the tenth water true essence secret arts. All the spirit power of the tenth water has been converted into the tenth water true essence. The absorption of this tenth water true essence liquid was very smooth. It was only limited by the fact that the spirit power of the tenth water has not yet been able to condense its Dan, so it cannot be absorbed quickly. It could only restrict those tenth water spiritual solution into a trace. It was drilled from Yang Chen¡¯s palm and slowly absorbed by Yang Chen.


    The process of condensing Dan was originally a process in which the spirit power grows to the limit and then a qualitative change urs. However if there was no external force and relying on Yang Chen¡¯s own methods to find the added spirit power, if he wanted to reach the point of condensing Dan, with Yang Chen¡¯s own estimation, if he was fully operational, it would take at least five years¡¯ time.


    Now with the same source of the tenth water true essence, it was naturally less trouble. As long as Yang Chen absorbs the fusion of these homologous spirit powers, he could improve his own cultivation.


    This was what the essence spirit power of the tenth water true essence and first wood true essence could do. Any other spiritual power couldn¡¯t do this. Even if Yang Chen uses arge amount of heavenly treasures, it still needed a process of transformation and absorption. The efficiency cannot bepared with the direct absorption of the tenth water true essence.


    However for this method, Yang Chen could only use it in his breakthrough, the usual cultivation was the real foundation, not to add some spiritual power to rece it.


    The speed of the inverted sea jasper cup condensing the tenth water true essence was faster than Yang Chen¡¯s absorbing speed so Yang Chen did not have to worry about anything, he could cultivate freely in the treasure house.


    Time passed quickly and the time of half a year passed by. The third grade fire seed was easily absorbed by Yang Chen¡¯s yin-yang heaven burning fire and Yang Chen even changed to another fire seed to continue the process.


    The devouring speed of Xiao Tian was still as always, neither fast nor slow and the dragon qi around the jade case was bing less and less. ording to the experience of the previous jade case, Yang Chen estimated that it would take several months toplete. ...,


    The continuous cultivationsted for another three months. When Yang Chenpleted a cultivation cycle and entered the hall again, he immediately noticed that the dragon qi around the second jade case had beenpletely absorbed by Xiao Tian.


    The seemingly inconspicuous rope on the jade case was ced on it at random. Yang Chen took a step and took it in his hands.


    Yang Chen started to notice the difference. The rope was clearly a kind of magic weapon that had been strengthened to the extreme.


    Fortunately, this magic weapon was nowpletely undefended against Yang Chen, so Yang Chen could easily enter it with his spiritual awareness and spirit powers. Later, Yang Chen immediately understood the purpose of the rope.


    This was a long cable made of five kinds of dragon tendons. The five kinds of dragon tendons belong to the five elements. After thebination, it was refined and it became a long cable and it¡¯s length could be controlled at will.


    The two ends of the long cable were five sets of sheaths at one end, which could berge or small and belonged to the five elements. The other end was a hook-like thing, it consisted of five small hooks, which were also divided into five rows, it was made from the bones of a special part of the five dragons.


    This sheaths, obviously, could make five row high gloves on the wrist and control the hook of the other head and could grab everything from the air. Plus, with the strength of the long cable in the middle, it was a natural tool to extend his arm. In some ces that he couldn¡¯t explore, if there was such a tool that was powerful enough to do it he would do so.


    The five elements rope obviously needed the five elements masters to control them, but for Yang Chen, he could control it alone. What made Yang Chen happy was that this was not only a tool for grabbing, but also a good thing to take away at any time on certain asions.


    And this hook directly reminded Yang Chen of a scene of a sensational magical weapon that was born a few hundred yearster that caused a stir in the cultivation world. It looks like such a thing, you needed a long cable tool like this, from a ce that ordinary people couldn¡¯t reach to take it.


    Could it be that the Heavens wanted Yang Chen to get this hook in order to let him join the battle of thetter generation? And also deliberately set aside such a long time, was it just to let himselfplete this hook? Thinking of that opportunity, even Yang Chen could not help but be moved.


    Forced to suppress this thought, Yang Chen and Xiao Tian once againmunicated, indicating that Xiao Tian continue to swallow the dragon qi of the next jade case. Now Xiao Tian was still capable, maybe this time he could get three magic weapons.


    Surprisingly, Yang Chen suddenly noticed that his own medicine garden had some changes. Although the medicine garden has been ced on the outside nautical chart, the tool spirit has always been connected with Yang Chen.


    When he perceived the changes in the medicine garden, Yang Chen hurriedly withdrew from the hall and came to the chart and went into the medicine garden.

 Chapter 341 Shi Shanshan In Trouble

    Yang Chen appeared in the firstyer of the medicine garden and saw A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi. When the two met Yang Chen, of course, they greeted him.


    When his senses moved around, Yang Chen understood the changes in the medicine garden. The jade te medicine garden obtained from the strong man had been swallowed up and the space of the first and secondyer was increased by a lot.


    It was not so easy to devour a space in a medicine garden. Thest time Yang Chen controlled the medicinal garden to devour the crystal ball medicinal garden of the second city lord, it was because there was arge amount of first wood true essence spiritual solution, which resulted in him achieving sess in such a short period of time. Within a day, the crystal ball medicine garden was swallowed up sessfully.


    This time, Yang Chen did not use the first wood true essence spiritual solution, but even so, he ced the medicine garden on a spiritual pulse. The enormous spirit power supply was almost never interrupted, with the simultaneous control of both A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi, there was a constant supply of spiritual power. Even if the spiritual power was not as high as that of the first wood true essence spiritual solution, in the two years, it was still sessful topletely devour the jade te medicine garden.


    The medicinal materials in the jade te medicine garden have all been nted in the firstyer of his garden space. Those medicinal herbs were too short and could only grow in the firstyer.


    The ten thousand spirit medicines that Yang Chen got before, he didn¡¯t know when it was transnted into the secondyer by A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi. Now there was no ten thousand spirit medicines in the firstyer.


    After entering the secondyer portal, it seemed that with the absorption of the jade te medicine garden, it could let Yang Chen¡¯s mind control itpletely, if he wanted to disy something, he could show it, if he wanted to hide it then he could hide it. And, as the master, he was able to enter any ce in the medicine garden anytime and anywhere.


    This remarkable change did not make much sense for Yang Chen. But it also allowed Yang Chen to bring some intimate people into the space of the medicine garden and not show something that would surprise them.


    Of course, this was for just an intimate person around Yang Chen. Otherwise, even hundreds of thousands of profound yang fruit was enough to cause huge greed in others.


    The size of the space was almost doubled. Although the quality of the jade te garden was not very high, there was one point to it, it had a huge space which was several timesrger than the bottle medicine garden before Yang Chen got it. As a result, the current space naturally had a lot more space.


    ¡°Master, this servant has a request!¡± Yang Chen did not want to use these open spaces, A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi have rushed and stumbled in front of Yang Chen.


    Because there was arge amount of spirit power nourishment, the bodies of the two tool spirits were bing more and more solid. When they waited for the new owner in the Yang Mountain, they were at best able to absorb the spiritual power of the hundred miles around them and barely maintained the need for the growth of the elixir in the medicine garden. But wherever there was Yang Chen, they almost nevercked spiritual power.


    Especially after the appearance of the two women, Yang Chen used the first wood true essence spiritual solution to supplement the body of A¡¯Zhu and even her bones were changed. Before, the two women did not dare to absorb the spiritual power condensed from within the medicine garden fearing that they would be reprimanded by Yang Chen, but on that nautical chart, the spiritual power was almost endless, even if they were only controlling the medicinal garden to swallow it, they still got a lot of benefits.


    One of the benefits was that their body became more solid. Now the two women looked like two real people and when they kneeled in front of Yang Chen, it was quite a touching scene.


    However, Yang Chen did not care about their form, but it was strange that the two tool spirits actually had a favour to ask for themselves. Curiously he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°This servant feels that the surrounding water is full of tenth water spirit power, we must be far in the sea.¡± A¡¯Bi looked up and said respectfully ¡°Please, we also want to ask master to collect some sea water into the medicine garden. If possible, please take some seabed spirit medicines to be added to the medicine garden so that this servant can study it.¡±


    The two tool spirits were now tied to the medicine garden. Their only fun before was to take care of the medicine in the space of the medicine garden. Watching their strong growth, their years getting more and more mature, gave them a sense of satisfaction.


    But after being changed by Yang Chen, the two women found that there was still a lot of fun to be had. For example, upgrading the medicine garden and using various sources of spiritual power to refine the medicine garden to make qualitative changes.


    After using the tenth water spirit power to refine the garden, the change urred was the presence of more oceans in the medicine garden. This was a huge change and it also made the two women more eager to know what kind of elixirs there was in the ocean.


    However, although Yang Chen¡¯s refining system has caused it to emerge, it was not real sea water. If they wanted to make the elixir in the ocean grow, they needed real seawater to infuse into it. Then, after the transformation of the tenth water true essence, it would be an environment suitable for the growth of marine herbs.


    As the tool spirits A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi knew more about the medicinal garden than Yang Chen on this point, it was hard for Yang Chen to match.


    ¡°How difficult is this?¡± They only asked for such a request, of course, Yang Chen would not refuse. Here was the depths of the sea. Wasn¡¯t it possible to get some sea water?


    Anyways, now the sea jasper cup was condensing the tenth water true essence and Xiao Tian needed more time to devour the dragon qi around the jade case, so he could just go out and transfer some seawater and collect some submarine herbs into the medicine garden.


    Xiao Tian already had a master-servant rtionship with Yang Chen so he does not have to worry about the safety of Xiao Tian in the treasure house. He directly left Xiao Tian in the treasure house and he brought the medicine garden and the gourd with the sea jasper out of the treasure house.


    It was too easy to collect the sea water. After leaving the treasure house for some distance, Yang Chen picked up a spiritual pulse vein near the sea, opened the medicine garden and began collecting sea water.


    Arge amount of sea water rushed into the medicine garden and quickly filled the ce around the medicine garden. This was where A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi had already nned and considered the growth of some deep-sea nts, they had deliberately made a depth of several thousand feet.


    The space of hundreds of miles, plus with such depth, the sea water needed was not a little bit. In order to prevent the elixir in the medicine garden from being affected, Yang Chen had to control the speed of collecting the sea water.


    In this case, after spending almost half a month, there were two more vast oceans in the medicine garden. The firstyer and the secondyer each had one piece. The blue water was very clear and with the control of A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi, there was even a tidal change, it was a beautiful ocean scenery.


    ¡°Master, you still need some soil on the seabed.¡± A¡¯Zhu reminded ¡°The seabed mud that has been soaked in seawater for thousands of years is slightly different from those in the medicine garden that have just been soaked.¡±


    The medicine garden was his own thing and Yang Chen certainly would not dislike it if the space inside became better. Since A¡¯Zhu said this, she must have her reason and it sounded really reasonable. Yang Chen didn¡¯t say anything and started collecting mud from the sea into the medicine garden.


    The world under the sea waspletely different from thend. Yang Chen not only collected the sea mud, but he even collected some of the coral shellfish that grew on the seafloor.


    This was also the wish of A¡¯Zhu. After all, the growth cycle of the submarine medicine needed a circle, it was not just water and soil. It was like the elixir onnd, it also needed some small living organisms to bnce it.


    In fact, the medicine garden space was aplete ecosystem but there were no creatures above the food chain at the higher end of the elixir. The same was true for the ocean, this environment was also needed.


    Of course, Yang Chen was picking at those ces where there was plenty of spiritual power. As for what creatures were suitable for it and what kind of creatures were not suitable, they have to be judged by A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi, Yang Chen does not have to concern himself with it.


    Although Yang Chen was already an alchemy master and has memories of his past lives, Yang Chen still had ack of understanding about some elixirs in the ocean. A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi wanted him to collect some of the ocean¡¯s elixir, but expect for some famous ones such as the four seas mysterious coral liquid, Yang Chen really does not know which things were considered elixirs in the ocean.


    Whether it was in the mortal world, spiritual world or the immortal world, there were huge oceans which have rich marine life. However, he didn¡¯t know what the reason was, but a only few alchemists would identify and use the elixirs within the ocean. In this respect, Yang Chen¡¯s experience was not much.


    Perhaps it was because the ocean was full of all kinds of dangers and variables, even if it was in the immortal world, those Great Principle Golden Immortals have not fully explored the reason. Naturally, there were all kinds of concerns about things that people didn¡¯t understand.


    After all, except for those sea monsters, most of the immortals and demons were living onnd, so it was also very normal to not fully understand the interior of the ocean. It was estimated that this was one of the reasons why alchemists rarely use marine medicine.


    However, seldom usage does not mean that no one was using it. At least those sects close to the ocean have a lot of research on this side. For example, the Green Jade Immortal Ind was near the sea.


    Speaking of it, Yang Chen has not been to the Green Jade Immortal Ind in a long time, nor has he been to see Shi Shanshan. He was just at sea and he also wanted to look at the records of the Green Jade Immortal Ind in this aspect, so Yang Chen could only run a trip to see Shi Shanshan.


    After finding out the direction, Yang Chen began collecting seabed mud along the way, and also collected some kinds of seabed nts passing by. Anyway, the space wasrge enough that he did not need to hold back.


    At the bottom of the sea, there was the monster strength¡¯s crystallization left by Lan Ying and the shuttle, so Yang Chen was almost unimpeded. There were no monsters who dared to appear in front of Yang Chen. Wherever Yang Chen went, they would avoid him far away. No matter what Yang Chen does, there would be no trouble.


    Coincidentally, when Yang Chen passed by the bottom of the sea, he discovered a thousand years mysterious coral. After this kind of thing reaches a millennium of maturity, a drop of purple liquid was secreted every year, which was the four seas mysterious coral liquid.


    Although there was countless four seas mysterious coral liquid in Yang Chen¡¯s gourd, Yang Chen did not hesitate to receive this thousand-year-old mysterious coral into the medicine garden. Later, if someone asked about the source of his own four seas mysterious coral liquid, it could be exined with this.


    There was no obstacle along the way, and it took only a short time to collect the seabed mud. After six months, Yang Chen took enough sea mud toy ayer of thick seabed in the medicine garden before rushing to the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Yang Chen was now a celebrity, especially in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, so he was treated as an esteemed guest who was greeted with super courtesy from top to bottom. When Yang Chen went to the mountain gate of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, he just reported his name ording to the rules. He did not give any exnation, but he was directly sent to Shi Shanshan¡¯s residence.


    In the eyes of the Green Jade Immortal Ind members, Yang Chen was now the son-inw of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Whenever he came to the Green Jade Immortal Ind and he doesn¡¯t need to visit other ces, he would be sent directly to Shi Shanshan. Anyways, the disciples who received Yang Chen would never ask what were the requirements of Yang Chen, directly looking for Shi Shanshan.


    Of course, Yang Chen¡¯s arrival would definitely be reported to the senior officials of the sect. As for why Yang Chen visited, it was Yang Chen¡¯s own business.


    Originally he thought that when he came unanswered, Shi Shanshan would not necessarily be in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, but what made Yang Chen surprised was that not only was Shi Shanshan there, but she also has stayed in the sect for a long time.


    In the past, unless Yang Chen said that he would being in advance, most of the time, Shi Shanshan would be cultivating outside. Unless it was for a major breakthrough, that would be when she would be in seclusion in the sect. This time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t ask for it, but he could actually meet Shi Shanshan in the sect. It was also the fate of the two.


    However, this time, it seemed that Shi Shanshan hade across some trouble. When Yang Chen saw Shi Shanshan¡¯s look, he found that there was a trace of exhaustion in Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyes and her body shape was awkward.


    The cold plum fairy maiden had such a pathological condition, which surprised Yang Chen. You must know that Shi Shanshan was a master of the Jiedan stage. Even when she just started cultivation, she was moved to Jiedan stage because of Yang Chen¡¯s little instructions. She had a strong cultivation base, a good aptitude which was rare in the cultivation world, how could she be in such a state?


    Yang Chen was shocked, he did not wait for Shi Shanshan to open her mouth, he reached out and grabbed the wrist of Shi Shanshan and felt it silently.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s delicate hand was caught by Yang Chen and she was very surprised, But there was no struggle, she allowed Yang Chen to seize her own wrist.


    The female disciple who led Yang Chen there upon seeing this scene, smiled a little and didn¡¯t say anything, she turned and left. She has already brought Yang Chen here and other things have nothing to do with her. What she should do now was to go back and report to the higher ups.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like you are sick.¡± After checking her pulse, Yang Chen frowned and stared at Shi Shanshan¡¯s face for a while that Shi Shanshan became a little shy, then he asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing big.¡± Shi Shanshan gently pulled back her wrist and turned to make a gesture to invite him, no matter whether Yang Chen followed up or not, she just went straight back. Yang Chen said nothing and directly followed up, he kept pace with Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°In the past few months, there was a suddenck of peace in my mind, so my cultivation base became stagnant and stopped improving.¡± Shi Shanshan said as they walked ¡°I was cultivating for too long and I might have developed a little heart devil!¡±

 Chapter 342 You Thought Too Highly Of Yourself

    Heart devil? When Yang Chen heard Shi Shanshan say so, he became relieved. Although the heart devil was terrible for cultivators to encounter, since Shi Shanshan was neither in battle nor in the process of crossing a tribtion, it was not a big deal.


    Not all heart devil would kill you. In the process of cultivation, the average person would encounter several or even dozens of heart devils.


    There was also many reasons for the heart devil to appear. Sometimes it was because some things have not been figured out, sometimes it was because there were some deviations during cultivation. There were many reasons, and all kinds of people were not clear about it all.


    However, everyone knew that as long as it was not because of a heart oath, there was a possibility that it could be ovee, even if it was in the middle of crossing a tribtion, it was entirely based on the cultivation base and mood of each person.


    Since it was a matter of a heart devil, Yang Chen was not too anxious. Anyways, with Shi Shanshan¡¯s state now, there would be no need to worry, it would just have a little impact on the speed of her cultivation and there was no need to make a fuss about.


    In general, the best way to solve the heart devil was to figure out the cause. It was hard to say at this time how long it wouldst, sometimes it was very long, sometimes it may be short and so it may be different.


    Soon, the two people sat face to face in Shi Shanshan¡¯s fine house. In the middle of the two there was an exquisite wooden table with a set of exquisite tea sets. Next to the table, there was a small stove that was humming and boiling a pot of water.


    ¡°Try this, it is mature enough.¡± Shi Shanshan was about to brew the tea that Yang Chen gave her thest time, but Yang Chen took out another jade bottle, it was the new tea that Yang Chen made on the road.


    Because of the huge changes in recent times in the pure bottle medicine garden, the new tea had more maturity and more spiritual power. After Yang Chen specialized in quenching it with the seventh metal true essence, it would not be a general taste for Shi Shanshan. If a cup of the tea goes down, maybe it would be worth at least a week of cultivation.


    Aftering in, Shi Shanshan¡¯s face always had a faint morous look. Only when she heard the words of Yang Chen did she recover a little peace. There was a hint of surprise and anticipation in her eyes, she took the jade bottle and carefully opened it. She used a jade spoon to pour a little of the new tea into the teapot.


    He didn¡¯t wait for Shi Shanshan to reach out and hold the kettle, Yang Chen had already reached out and grabbed it. The fire shed in his hand and the me rushed directly into the kettle, which instantly boiled the water of the kettle, but did not let the water evaporate.


    With a slight tilt, Yang Chen poured the boiling water in the teapot and slowly raised the teapot, he then asked in a rxed tone ¡°What happened? Why did you suddenly encounter the heart devil?¡±


    This tone was like the kind of chat that two friends who knew each other very well and were undefended against each other would use. In fact, after the past, these two people together with themon hobby of drinking tea, were already good friends. At least in the eyes of Shi Shanshan, there were no friends outside the sect who were closer to her than Yang Chen.


    Perhaps Yang Chen¡¯s casual tone made Shi Shanshan¡¯s momentary rxed, Perhaps the time for Yang Chen¡¯s speech was too good. It¡¯s just the time when Shi Shanshan intended to fully enjoy it. Anyway, when Yang Chen asked, Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t even think about it and answered.


    ¡°I recently wanted to break through the middle Jiedan stage, but I have been stuck in this realm. I can¡¯t break through and feel that I am bringing shame to my master¡¯s sect.¡± Shi Shanshan said it in one breath and suddenly realized that she even unconsciously told everything to Yang Chen and her face turned red.


    With this kind of mood, for Shi Shanshan, even if her master did not mention it, since she felt that she was bringing shame to her master, how could she speak about this with her master. However, in front of Yang Chen, it was so casual, even Shi Shanshan felt that her heart jumped, did she really like Yang Chen?


    About Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan was somewhat annoyed at first. Of course, it was because of Li Qingchen¡¯s misinformation. Later, she used Yang Chen and was awkward. But then, she was surprised and was shocked by Yang Chen¡¯s shocking things again and again.


    However, these were once experienced together with Yang Chen. After discovering that they had amon hobby, Shi Shanshan had a good impression of Yang Chen. The things that Yang Chen did, after Shi Shanshan heard about it, were also very appreciated. Unconsciously, the good feelings have be deeper and deeper.


    Only now did Shi Shanshan suddenly discover that many things could not be said to the elders of her sect and they could not talked about with her close friends in the sect, but she could express these feelings in front of Yang Chen. It must be said that this was a very surprising change. In particr, these changes still urred in silence and even Shi Shanshan did not realize when she had such closeness to Yang Chen.


    ¡°I understand, it¡¯s normal!¡± Yang Chen opened the lid of the teapot and poured the hot water into the teapot that had been warmed up, he covered the lid and waited for a while. After that he picked up the teapot and poured the tea into the fragrant cup.


    Yang Chen¡¯s tea was cooked with the yin-yang heaven burning fire, what kind of impurities and dust could not be contaminated in the tea, so there was no need to take the step of washing the tea leaves. And this tea was just enough topletely leave the essence of the tea.


    After saying this, Yang Chen had already finished a set of movements in his hand and reached out to make a gesture of action, indicating for Shi Shanshan to taste it.


    Shi Shanshan listened to Yang Chen¡¯s words and did not feel that there was anything strange. Everyone would have a heart devil at one point, so why would Yang Chen not say that? There was no need to block him, she just stuck out her delicate hands and used a skilled movement to hold the cup, then she picked it up and brought it in front of her nose slowly sniffing the unique fragrance.


    ¡°The type of peerless genius that is difficult to appear even in thousands of years, their qualifications of cultivation are rare, and it is even rare in the cultivation world.¡± Yang Chen did the same thing, but he did not stop talking at all, he continued ¡°The previous cultivation, all the way if the situation is as ruined, even if there is a slight bottleneck, it will be broken through in a short period of time. These outstanding disciples are of course the pride of their sect. Once their cultivation is suddenly unable to break through, they naturally be theughing stock in the eyes of others. The genius disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind is no different.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words, let Shi Shanshan suddenly stopped the action in her hand and looked at Yang Chen with some surprise. She did not expect that Yang Chen actually said what was in her current state of mind. It was extremely shocking, it directly made Shi Shanshan, the strong a Jiedan stage expert, stunned and sat in the same ce, she could no longer say anything.


    ¡°However, Shi Shanshan!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice suddenly grew bigger and more serious ¡°Cold Plum Fairy Maiden, did you think too highly of yourself?¡±


    Suddenly talking about Shi Shanshan¡¯s thoughts, in the state of Shi Shanshan¡¯s shock, Yang Chen almost immediately angered Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Shi Shanshan¡¯s angry voice came out directly and in front of Yang Chen there appeared a frosty flying sword. It seemed that as long as she wished, in the next moment this flying sword could pass through Yang Chen¡¯s head.


    Yang Chen did not seem to see this flying sword. The movements of his hands were not deformed, he was calm, then he picked up the teacup to taste the tea with his small mouth and faced the beautiful fairy who was so angry that she was shivering opposite of him with an innocent look.


    After drinking a small cup of tea, Yang Chen added another cup to his cup and looked up at Shi Shanshan. Shi Shanshan was morous and unparalleled. At this moment, she was full of frost, with a charm that could only be imagined.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t drink your tea it will be cold!¡± Yang Chen reminded her, he began to pick up the kettle again and began to boil the water.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s teeth bite her lower lip tightly, but she did not say a word. The flying sword in her hand still did not move. She stared in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes and almost burst out of fire from her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not convinced?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyelids lifted and looked at the beautiful woman who was angry in front of him.


    ¡°The Green Jade Immortal Ind is in the mortal world and is listed as a first-grade sect along with several major sects. Their expectations are like clouds. They have stood for thousands of years and must not be disrespected. They must have the vast majority of credit from the cold plum fairy.¡± His hands kept on but his mouth did not stop and his words were not urgent but slowly said, his words directly made the opposite Shi Shanshan forget her anger and she began crying andughing.


    ¡°That is the credit of the predecessors, what is the rtionship with me?¡± This time, Shi Shanshan no longer stretched out but retorted.


    ¡°Oh? It doesn¡¯t matter to you, I thought it was your credit!¡± Yang Chen suddenly had an enlightened appearance and it looked particrly abominable in the eyes of Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°That said, with so many predecessors, there must be some who were better than Shi Shanshan in qualifications, they must have cultivated to excellence, this has made the name of the Green Jade Immortal Ind so prestigious.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words turned and then redirected back to the rtionship between the Green Jade Immortal and Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°No¡± Not waiting for Shi Shanshan to refute, Yang Chen has taken care of it himself ¡° Cold plum fairy maiden Shi Shanshan, isn¡¯t she a peerless genius that has been seen for thousands of years? How could there be so many predecessors like her?.¡±


    Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s self-directed and self-speaking words, Shi Shanshan¡¯s heart seems to have no idea what Yang Chen was going to do, but her hand that was holding the sword has been slightly trembling.


    ¡°The things of the predecessors have nothing to do with fairy Shi, Now how could the prestige of the Green Jade Immortal Ind be rted to fairy Shi.¡± Yang Chen has picked up the tea cup again and gently sipped a bit. After having a taste, he said, ¡± If the cold plum fairy has an ident, it will definitely be a disaster for the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±


    ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡± Even if Shi Shanshan was proud, it was impossible for her to have such a state of mind. The Green Jade Immortal Ind would never be built on the aplishments of her alone.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Yang Chen looked at Shi Shanshan¡¯s trembling delicate body, posing an inexplicable posture and shrugging his shoulders, He suddenly asked ¡°Then when I said that you think too highly of yourself, it seems that I was not wrong! You thought that without you the Green Jade Immortal Ind would be wiped out? Wake up little girl, you are not that important!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words seem to have hit the most proud part of Shi Shanshan¡¯s heart and Shi Shanshan¡¯s disguised bones have been broken, her petite body shook and the flying sword in her hand began to sway excitedly.


    ¡°In this world, no one is the same. Without you fairy Shi, maybe there would be another fairy in the Green Jade Immortal Ind.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words were like poisonous snakes which directly drilled into the ear of Shi Shanshan ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t represent the Green Jade Immortal Ind alone, the Green Jade Immortal Ind is not relying on you to raise it up. If your cultivation is excellent, it adds brilliance to the sect. If your cultivation is poor, you will not let the sect lose face. Which martial art sect has not had a few unfilial disciples, are you saying that these martial art sects could not lift their heads.¡±


    Shi Shanshan finally put down the flying sword in her hand and her eyes began to show a trace of confusion. Maybe she did not understand thest point and it was still bothering her.


    ¡°Think about it, did the sect ask you for anything?¡± Yang Chen sighed slightly and continued ¡°has the sect asked you when you have to achieve what you have done? Have you said that you can¡¯t reach it? What will happen?¡±


    ¡°You have already fought a lot for the sect. At least until I appeared, the record of the Heavenly Stairs was still maintained by you and in less than two hundred years, you have hit the threshold of the middle Jiedan stage and there is no one who has done it before. For the sect, it is already the biggest dignity.¡± He has already scolded her, so Yang Chen certainly had to say something good, lest Shi Shanshan run away.


    ¡°In the end, you just felt that you have a good qualification cultivation so you should have such smooth sailing, you never thought that you would encounter a bottleneck, that¡¯s why you have such a heart devil.¡± Yang Chen finally came to a concluding speech ¡°Your true heart devil is not that you are afraid to bring shame to your master¡¯s sect, but rather you just can¡¯t ovee your own pride.¡±


    This was the real heart of Shi Shanshan, it made Shi Shanshan have a correct understanding of her own heart demons. Shi Shanshan, who was sitting opposite him, finallypletely took away the flying sword and her face also showed a serious thought.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t think so much!¡± Yang Chen directly interrupted Shi Shanshan¡¯s thoughts. It seems that she was immersed in a world of reflection ¡°I made a new tea specially made for you, if you don¡¯t taste well it will be a pity.¡±


    Shi Shanshan was awakened, and after a glimpse, she immediately showed a look. She was a very intelligent person and immediately realized the purpose of Yang Chen, he did not want her to entangle on this issue.


    The famous cold plum fairy of course, could also afford to put down her characters and soon realized what her problem was, now she was no longer tangled, her slender jade hand took the cup and the fresh tea that has been slightly cooled was sent into her mouth.


    Tasting the wonderful taste of the seventh metal spirit power tea, Shi Shanshan had a longsting look after her eyes closed. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Yang Chen was waiting for her evaluation. A frosty and mischievous look shed in her eyes, suddenly she said ¡°the tea is cold!¡±

 Chapter 343 reen Jade Immortal Island’s Condition

    Now she knew the root of the problem. In fact, for a master like Shi Shanshan, if there was no such thing as a heart devil, Shi Shanshan rxed in an instant, she had a peace of mind with no more eagerness from before.


    The man in front of her gave her a huge surprise again. Shi Shanshan looked at Yang Chen and her gaze was full of appreciation. If the two were not familiar with each other, this gaze would be appreciative, but the two now clearly had a rtionship like Dao Companions to outsiders. If the outsider saw it, it would be a loving scene.


    It had been a long time for Shi Shanshan to enjoy such a rare and wonderful tea taste. After drinking, you would soon feel the thrill of your own body, as if you were about to breakthrough.


    ¡°The Questioning Inner Heart Pills you gave the Blue Cloud Sect this time, it seems that the quality is very good!¡± When Shi Shanshan calmed down, the content of their conversation began to shift from herself to the sect ¡°The ind master and several elders feel... very bad!¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be med on me!¡± Yang Chen smiled and didn¡¯t seem to care about this matter at all, His mouth exined very casually: ¡°You also know that practice makes perfect, after refining the same kind of medicinal pills over and over again, my technique will also improve so for the quality to improve, isn¡¯t it normal?¡±


    ¡°My sect has also recently established a hall of entrics.¡± Shi Shanshan did not entangle this issue. In fact, Yang Chen¡¯s exnation did not have any ws. As the topic turned, Shi Shanshan changed to another issue ¡°The Pure Yang Pce seems to be in front of everyone in this department, but the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s big hand, intends to directly recruit the appropriate monster race to join their sect to expand the strength of their sect. ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s normal, the strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect was greatly damaged some time ago and if they do not replenish as soon as possible,It will be squeezed by several major sects.¡± Yang Chen liked chatting with Shi Shanshan, Their tone was natural ¡°Now don¡¯t mention the monster race, even if the demon race promise to join the Greatest Heaven Sect to be honest and obedient, the Greatest Heaven Sect would most likely ept it.¡±


    ¡°Are you so sure?¡± A voice suddenly came in without any signs before, It was the voice of the ind master.


    ¡°Greetings ind master!¡± When Shi Shanshan heard the voice, she hurried to get up to greet her. Yang Chen was also not too slow, he stood up and saluted.


    ¡°Sit, you are wee.¡± The leader of the Green Jade Immortal Ind looked at Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan having tea, showing a very happy look, she sat in the original position of the head and looked up and said to the two people ¡°What good tea, let this old bodye to have a taste of this first grade tea.¡±


    Shi Shanshan quickly prepared a pair of tea sets and then dumped the tea that had been soaked before. After changing to a new batch of tea, the tea was soaked and handed to the ind master respectfully.


    The ind master was also impolite, she reached out and took a cup skillfully. She smelled the tea cup for a while and her eyes showed a look of surprise. Then she picked up the cup and took a sip, the moment the tea entered her mouth she felt the differences. The smell of tea did not have the qi of the seventh metal, but the taste of the tea couldn¡¯t hide it from the ind master.


    ¡°You have made a great tea.¡± Even the ind master also admired Yang Chen¡¯s fried tea techniques and praised it. However, in the main discourse of the ind master, there was another meaning hidden in it, perhaps because of the extra enthusiasm.


    ¡°Yang Chen, why do you think that the Greatest Heaven Sect will recruit the monster race so wantonly?¡± The ind master praised the tea and immediately asked very curiously.


    ¡°Because the monster race sometimes is more reliable than people.¡± Yang Chen facing the question of the ind master, didn¡¯t have any stage fright. There was no restraint caused by the huge gap between the two sides, so he answered with confidence ¡°When the monster race joins their sect, they can let them swear with their monster soul to never betray the sect, But the introduction of the cultivator is very risky as there are few such practices, so they are more reliable than people.¡±


    The Pure Yang Pce was the first sect to ept the monster race. The hall of entrics was something that the Pure Yang Pce had made, so the Pure Sun Pce was the most knowledgeable about it. Although other sects have epted the setting of the hall of entrics and they were also looking for suitable candidates, but this suitable monsters could not be found in a moment. To put it bluntly, the Pure Yang Pce had the most understanding of the monster race.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words also made the ind master sign with emotion. As a sect master, she knew how hard it was to manage arge martial art sect more than anyone else. If all the disciples were as simple as the monster race, maybe it would be less troublesome. It was a pity that it was counterproductive. Not everyone would put the interests of sect before their individual interests.


    ¡°The monster race sometimes has a simple mind, but it is better managed than a cultivator.¡± Although their understanding of the monster race was not deep enough, the Ind Master believed that Yang Chen would not lie to her at this point and she sighed with emotion while speaking ¡°Yang Chen, do you know? In fact, the cooperation between the Pure Yang Pce and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, in the sect, there are still many people opposed to it.¡±


    ¡°Since the ind master has cooperated with the Pure Yang Pce, I think these problems are no longer a problem!¡± Yang Chen responded with a smile. The Ind master and he talked about these things, in fact, their identities were not equal and it should be said to the head of the pce.


    ¡°The opponents, after seeing the questioning inner heart pills, there is no reason for opposition.¡± The ind master said with a smile, the expression on her face was very rxed ¡°Now they can¡¯t wait for more cooperation.¡±


    After getting the batch of Questioning Inner Heart Pills from Yang Chen, the power of the ind master in the sect grew more. The Questioning Inner Heart Pills were so powerful, no one was unclear now about it, especially in this batch of Questioning Inner Heart Pills, there were still a few second grade pills, which was even more dazzling.


    How to assign each Questioning Inner Heart Pill was decided by the ind master and several elders who agreed to cooperate at that time. Most elders opposed to it, including Elder Li , now they have to temporarily lower their heads, otherwise they would not have their share.


    No one would like to cultivate themselves at a low-end difference, the Questioning Inner Heart Pills could promote their cultivation base which has halted to the next level. This has been proven by many people. The most recent example was Wang Yong. If they were elders that did not have their own Questioning Inner Heart Pill because of their opposition, won¡¯t they die off extreme anger?


    With this huge trump card, the days of the ind master were much better and she was even more grateful to Yang Chen. Therefore, as soon as Yang Chen came over, the Ind Master rushed directly to Shi Shanshan¡¯s residence, she did not even have to go to Yang Chen. Anyway, she could pretend to be concerned about the nephew of the younger generation, and no one could say any words.


    ¡°I heard that you have refined a kind of medicinal pill of the monster race?¡± The ind master asked with a smile ¡°This Inner Sensing Pill, can you let this old body experience it?¡±


    ¡°What is the difficulty of this!¡± Yang Chen took out two first grade Inner Sensing Pills directly in front of the faces of the Ind master and Shi Shanshan. One was ced in front of each of the two ¡°Taste it and see the monster race vour, it tastes good.¡±


    When he spoke it out, it directly made the ind master and Shi Shanshan smile. They were to taste the medicinal pill, it was clearly being regarded by him like a local snack and it made people not know whether to cry orugh.


    However, both women knew that this Inner Sensing Pill was considered as a very precious thing, they very casually picked up one each and sent it into their mouth.


    The Ind master was okay, She was already a master of the Yuanying stage. The effect of the inner sensing pill on her was not so significant. But Shi Shanshan waspletely different.


    Shi Shanshan was trapped in the middle Jiedan stage bottleneck and could not break through for a long time. Just now, she was able to figure out something under thebination of Yang Chen¡¯s questioning and scolding. Through it, she had a faint oveing of her own demons. Now she immediately took an Inner Sensing Pill and she entered the realm of observing herself.


    Her whole body¡¯s qi and blood¡¯s powerful operation suddenly appeared in Shi Shanshan¡¯s mind. She had never experienced this kind of internal investigation of her own internal situation before. A medicinal pill was taken, and the advantages and disadvantages of her cultivation were clearly understood immediately.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± After Shi Shanshan took it for a long time, she recovered to normal, but she couldn¡¯t help but recollect the clear feeling. From time to time, she looked at the changes in her body and gained a lot.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± The ind master was also the first to eat the inner sensing pill that Yang Chen refined. Although it was of little use to her, the effects that the pill would have on the masters below the Yuanying stage, she immediately had an intuitive understanding.


    Although the Green Jade Immortal Ind has already obtained the pill recipe of the Inner Sensing Pill, after all, not every alchemy master was Yang Chen. The new medicinal pill of this monster race not only required hundreds of years of medicinal materials, but also, its refining was also rted to some of the practice habits of the monster race and it could not be refined in a moment.


    Even if it was refined, it could only be regarded as a semi-finished product. It waspletely iparable with Yang Chen¡¯s perfect one. The ind master had tried the Inner Sensing Pill refined by the sect alchemists,pared with Yang Chen¡¯s, it was simply heaven and earth. It seems that if their sect wanted to sessfully refine the Inner Sensing Pill, there was still a long way to go.


    ¡°A first grade Inner Sensing Pill has such an effect, how about the second grade Inner Sensing Pill?¡± The ind master immediately realized the greatness of the second grade Inner Sensing Pill. For a lot of things, if you don¡¯t experience it yourself, you couldn¡¯t understand the real thing by legend alone.


    Although she had already heard that Xu Chengxin relied on the second grade pill to break through the peak of the Jiedan stage, the ind master was still going to make a discount on this rumor. Moreover, the Green Jade Immortal Ind cannot be held by a second-rate sect, as it was better to be self-sufficient.


    But now the Ind master was stunned by the medicinal pill made by Yang Chen. The same pill recipe, the same medicinal material, what was different was the alchemist master, yet the effect of the pill was so much worse. This was only the first grade Inner Sensing Pill, if they wanted to refine the second-grade pill, she didn¡¯t know how long it would take.


    It seems that in alchemy, the Pure Yang Pce was always leading from time to time. Every time it was faster than a fewrge sects, the several major sects had to follow behind them.


    This feeling was very frustrating. In the end, was the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Blue Cloud Sect, Greatest Heaven Sect and the Five Elements Sect the first-ss martial art sects or was it the Pure Yang Pce? But if their disciples were not powerful, it couldn¡¯t be med on anyone.


    ¡°Maybe for this Inner Sensing Pill, we can also cooperate again.¡± The ind master immediately made a decision. Since they were now an ally of the Pure Yang Pce, it was necessary to y the greatest value of allies. If there was such a precious thing, they couldn¡¯t cheaply standby.


    ¡°The younger generation junior has no problem, the ind master can discuss with the head of the pce at any time.¡± Yang Chen certainly would not refuse, this was one of the reasons why he took out these medicinal pills, it was for the Pure Yang Pce to gain more allies, while consolidating their present alliances.


    Yang Chen¡¯s attitude was very satisfying to the ind master. After tasting a cup of tea, she asked Yang Chen¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°You want to know about the elixir in the sea?¡± When the ind master heard this request, she couldn¡¯t help but secretly nod.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy was so outstanding. There were not many people studying the spirit medicines in the ocean. Even if the Green Jade Immortal Ind has been situated on the sea, the disciples that were really studying the elixir in the ocean were only a few people. Most people were still in the process of inheriting the ready-made alchemy knowledge and striving for breakthroughs.


    Yang Chen was still only in the Jiedan realm yet he has already begun to study the elixir in the ocean. This kind of vision was much higher than many people.


    However, even if many people understood that the elixirs in the ocean had a lot of research space,pared with the dangers in the ocean, most people choose to give up when they faced it.


    After all, most alchemists had the fire attribute spiritual roots and looking for elixir in the ocean was not what they were good at. Although the water attribute spiritual roots cultivators were rtively free in the ocean, they cannot refine the medicinal pills, which was one of the reasons for theck of research on marine elixir.


    But no matter what, Yang Chen¡¯s small request could still be satisfied. Although there were not many people studying the spirit medicines in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, there have been deep researches on it after years of umtion.


    ¡°These things are my sect¡¯s secrets.¡± Although the ind master was not so difficult on Yang Chen, but some words still have to be said in the first ce ¡°You can see it, but you cannot bring it out of the sect.¡±


    ¡°This younger generation junior will obey!¡± This request was too reasonable. Yang Chen did not intend to take away the information of others. But as long as they let him see it, he could remember it.


    ¡°If in the future my sects need a favour from you, you can¡¯t refuse too fast.¡± The ind master followed with a second request.


    In fact, this could not be said to be a requirement. It was quite normal to hire a senior alchemist. As long as the price of the two sides were close together, there was no question of refusing it. Unless they were big enemies of life and death, like Yang Chen and the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was impossible to promise. The rtionship between the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Yang Chen was irrelevant, there should be no such problem.


    ¡°There is a lot of information. If you are happy with it wait here with Shanshan. I will send someone to bring it to you.¡± The ind master smiled and got up and said thest request ¡°If there is a time my ancestral disciplese to ask for advice. If it does don¡¯t vite the rules of the Pure Yang Pce, you should try to give out some pointers to them!¡±

 Chapter 344 Clues

    Rtively speaking, these conditions were not harsh. After all, Yang Chen was asking for the umtion of the Green Jade Immortal Ind in the past. With paying a little price, Yang Chen had no objection and no reason to oppose it.


    Shi Shanshan did not seem to change anything, but when they first met, her temperament was different. It seemed that after chatting with Yang Chen while drinking tea, shepletely solved the knot and overcame her heart devil.


    The movement of the ind master was very fast. In less than two hours, several disciples brought thousands of pieces of jade slips. They were handed over to Yang Chen one by one.


    Although there were few people studying this aspect, their achievements have been enormous after thousands of years of umtion. The thousands of jade slips were not so exaggerated.


    When Shi Shanshan saw so many jade slips, she said nothing and directly told her servant to pick out a quiet room for Yang Chen to settle down, so that Yang Chen could read with a peace of mind.


    As of now, it was not known how many people hated Yang Chen to the bone, although the rtionship between Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan was already widely spread, after all, it was only with them having a simple contact with each other. However, Yang Chen living directly in Shi Shanshan¡¯s courtyard has never happened before.


    Even if Yang Chen only stayed in the courtyard of Shi Shanshan, he would be misunderstood. If the ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind was not already strict andmanded that everybody must not harass Yang Chen, there would be many young disciples from the Green Jade Immortal Ind toe to their door and fight Yang Chen to the death.


    Yang Chen knew that Shi Shanshan¡¯s heart had just calmed down and he did not want to disturb her, so he took out a second grade Questioning Inner Heart Pill for her to eat.


    Shi Shanshan certainly would not suspect that Yang Chen would harm her. Although Yang Chen made her swallow a medicinal pill very awkwardly, she still did not refuse. In front of Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, she took the pill.


    Soon, Shi Shanshan noticed that something was not right it. When she regained her consciousness, Yang Chen smiled and signaled for her to retreat. Shi Shanshan wanted to talk to Yang Chen clearly, but the second grade questioning inner heart pill was really too precious. After Yang Chen said the name of the pill, Shi Shanshan no longer cared about the other things and quickly entered the state of seclusion.


    Yang Chen looked at the jade slips one by one in the quiet room arranged by Shi Shanshan.


    Because the research on marine elixir was not very systematic, these jade slips records were also veryplicated. The seafloor was different from the ground, because the influence of the ocean currents was much more than that on the ground. Moreover, most of the oceans were dominated by water attributes and the research direction was somewhat biased.


    These were the things that some of the predecessors of the Green Jade Immortal had spent a lot of time umting. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t ignore it at all. Every piece of jade slip was very carefully scanned.


    Although the things recorded on the jade wereprehensive, the content was not a lot, but Yang Chen always took a long time to study it. He had to connect with himself on the bottom of the sea and think for a long time.


    Many of these marine medicines were unconfirmed. For some things, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t be sure whether it was right or wrong. It could only be verified one by one in the future.


    Every time he read, Yang Chen discovered the elixir that he had seen or had already collected, he would study it with A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi. The two women also carefully observed the elixir in the medicine garden. It was as recorded on these jade slips; the days were very fulfilling.


    There were two disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Ind who have always been with Yang Chen. Every time Yang Chen reads a piece of jade slip, they would take back one piece and then always report to someone.


    What made Yang Chen most satisfied was that every piece of jade slip that Yang Chen wanted to see and the elixir that was recorded on, when Yang Chen begins to read, these two disciples would always bring him the physical objects. Those elixirs which Yang Chen has not gotten yet would also be sent to him.


    Yang Chen did not resist such an arrangement. The so-called consultation in thest words of the Ind master would still be on these marine medicines. The things that Yang Chen knew before wasn¡¯t a lot, but she believed that after a certain period of time, when Yang Chen has enough things, someone woulde to discuss with him.


    This was no wonder, after all the Green Jade Immortal Ind was at sea with ready-made submarine medicine, it would certainly not be wasted. It was a pity that there were fewer people who were really good at alchemy, so the speed of the research would be very slow. But with Yang Chen, a senior alchemist master, he may soon be able to add several new medicinal pills to the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    With the real thing, Yang Chen knew more intuitively. And after confirming that these elixir were non-toxic, Yang Chen would personally taste some and try the medicinal essence.


    This issue, many jade slips have records of it, but Yang Chen does not dare to believe it easily, it always has to be confirmed personally. He also found several things that were different from the records on the jade slips.


    When Shi Shanshan was retreating, the ind master has been there once again. It was when Yang Chen had seen most of the jade slips, when she saw the state of Shi Shanshan, she guessed what had happened. She was full of kindness and smiled and looked at Yang Chen for a long time, she was satisfied before leaving.


    Subsequently, Yang Chen ushered in several alchemist masters in the Green Jade Immortal Ind. In these alchemist masters, there were men and women, old and young, there were Yuanying stage masters, there were also Jiedan stage masters, as well as foundation stage disciples and so on. However, everyone was very respectful to Yang Chen, they were not scornful because his cultivation base was not high.


    The person who could refine the second grade questioning inner heart pill, in the mind of the alchemist masters, let alone being a master of the Jiedan stage, even if he was only a foundation stage disciple or a qi refining stage disciple, he would be a respected senior alchemist master who several alchemist masters respected and seek advice from. They often discussed with Yang Chen on the understanding of certain marine medicines.


    They have all studied these marine medicines and some things were very familiar to them. However, in terms of understanding of medicinal properties, they were much worse than Yang Chen.


    Every time there was a dispute, Yang Chen always inadvertently used one or several kinds of elixirs that could be taken onnd. They were all simr medicine. The attributes of the five elements were slightly different. At this time, Yang Chen could find that one or several alchemists would secretly record these conclusions of Yang Chen as a treasure.


    This situationsted for almost a year. Yang Chen had already read all the jade slips and also for many of them, they have been passed with these alchemist masters and even Yang Chen used several of them to refine water attribute qi replenishing pills and cultivating yuan pills to prove his point of view, this kind of weightlifting posture made it so that several alchemist masters all admire him.


    It was unknown if the news that Yang Chen was studying underwater spirit medicines in the Green Jade Immortal Ind was revealed by the sect intentionally or unintentionally.


    On the one hand, this was not a secret matter, so there was no need to be sneaky about it. On the other hand, some of the people who disliked Yang Chen in the Green Jade Immortal Ind seemed to have no obligation to keep this secret. After aprehensive bnce, the ind master actively spread the news.


    For those who were in the Pure Yang Pce, they would be assured of Yang Chen¡¯s safety when they heard that Yang Chen was in the Green Jade Immortal Ind. However, if they let them know from other sources rather than from the Green Jade Immortal Ind side, they may have some other ideas. This was also one of the factors considered by the ind master.


    This news seemed to have aroused a strong interest from the outside world. Everyone knew that there were abundant resources in the sea, but apart from a big sect like the Green Jade Immortal Ind, they were severalrge rogue cultivators alliances and they were still far from the Central ins.


    Cultivators have always expected to fully utilize the rich resources of the sea, but there has been no good way, so what was the meaning of Yang Chen¡¯s high-profile exercise in the ocean at this time?


    Those who understood Yang Chen¡¯s personality believed that he was indeed only studying marine medicine. Those who did not understand Yang Chen began to wonder if Yang Chen had obtained some secrets and was able to use these marine medicines.


    Reminiscent of the fact that Yang Chen liked to read some misceneous books, many people became interested in Yang Chen again, not knowing which kind of misceneous book he has benefited from. Who would think that the request was made by the two medicinal garden spirit tools of Yang Chen?


    Some people immediately began to n how to get benefits from it and more greedy guys began to n how to get these things that Yang Chen got as their own.


    Yang Chen who was in the Green Jade Immortal Ind certainly does not care about the thoughts of these people. The reason why he stayed in the Green Jade Immortal Ind so long was that he was waiting for Shi Shanshan toplete her seclusion.


    After a year, Shi Shanshan finally woke up from the retreat. As soon as she opened her eyes, there was a glimpse of a glimmer of light in Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyes.


    Before Yang Chen saw it, the slightest embarrassment and worries immediately went away, Instead, it was reced by Shi Shanshan¡¯s confident and strong gaze.


    Don¡¯t mention the second grade questioning inner heart pill, even a first grade questioning inner heart pill could easily allow an expert to pass their bottleneck, not to mention that Shi Shanshan was only in the middle Jiedan stage.


    After Yang Chen persuaded Shi Shanshan, she had almost no psychological pressure. Even if she didn¡¯t take the questioning inner heart pill, the breakthrough was only a matter of time and it would notst more than five years. Now with the help of the second grade questioning inner heart pill, it took just a short period of one year, Shi Shanshan directly skipped the previous bottleneck andpletely entered thete Jiedan realm.


    It could be said that Shi Shanshan¡¯s cultivation aptitude was simply rare in the world. After entering the Jiedan stage for less than 20 years, she has broken through the thresholds of the middle Jiedan stage and entered thete Jiedan stage. This cultivation speed was quick, even a little faster than Gongsun Ling in his previous life.


    About the second grade questioning inner heart pill, he believed that Shi Shanshan would not disclose it, the ind master also seemed to want to determine what it was, but she would never think that it was the second grade questioning inner heart pill, at most she thought it was a first grade questioning inner heart pill.


    Yang Chen has not left, just waiting for Shi Shanshan to wake up. Of course, this was only part of the reason, the other part was to wait for some unscrupulous guys.


    In fact, in theter period, the people who came here to ask Yang Chen questions were more than a few alchemists, some curious Green Jade Immortal Ind disciples also came.


    Yang Chen promised to the ind master that as long as it was not against the rules of the Pure Yang Pce, other aspects should also be as convenient as possible. These people had a wide range of problems, most of which were rted to alchemy. However, on several asions, Yang Chen received several very strange requests.


    The other party held some different ancient scriptures and all the characters were words from over 10,000 years ago. They asked for advice in front of Yang Chen, if Yang Chen could recognise it.


    These ancient writings, Yang Chen recognized arge part of it. In order to not expose their true intentions, the people who asked for it worked hard. Several junior disciples brought a few different jade slips to ask for advice. Every piece of jade were real antiquities.


    The things left by the immortals on the Immortal Executioner Stage were also tens of thousands of years old. Therefore, Yang Chen has indeed worked hard in this respect. The inheritance of the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave also made Yang Chen more familiar with the mastery of ancient Chinese characters.


    Take the jade slip that Yang Chen pointed out, it did not record anything too important. A very old cultivation method, which has now been improved, a pill recipe, it was no longer meaningful and another one was something like a story book. Three jade slips, threenguage, each of which was different.


    When Yang Chen was very urate about telling the disciples who came to ask for the contents of several pieces of jade slips, the disciples showed considerable disappointment.


    This seemed very normal. Everyone wanted to get some good things from the ancient jade slips. When they found that they were just a bunch of meaningless methods, they would have such disappointment.


    However, this behavior was what made Yang Chen puzzled. Few people would study this ancient scripture, except for Yang Chen, who has received the inheritance of the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave. But how could some of the junior disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Ind have such opportunities? Were they also studying Yang Chen and reading through various books?


    Now because of Yang Chen¡¯s heaven defying achievements, every sect was consciously investing a lot of manpower in some misceneous books and expecting to be like Yang Chen, so that they could find some major secrets. Especially like the Blue Cloud Sect, which has already benefited, it has spared no effort to promote it.


    But this kind of thing, how could they get Yang Chen to ask for advice, it was somewhat puzzling. The performance of those disciples seemed normal, but Yang Chen believed that they just want to confirm whether Yang Chen knew the ancient writings.


    After trying to understand this, Yang Chen did not care. These people were at most the errand boys, they were not the real mastermind. They were not worth his time.


    He was waiting for Shi Shanshan to wake up, just to let her handle this matter. These disciples, if they were inspired by the Green Jade Immortal Ind, it would be fine, but if they were doing things for other sects, it would not be such a wonderful thing for the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Yang Chen also firmly believed that those people must be thetter. The Green Jade Immortal Ind seemed to have the tragedy of rebellious disciples.

 Chapter 345 Li Junyu’s Pursui

    When Shi Shanshan woke up, of course sheined, but thisint also made her feel sweet in her heart, she just felt that Yang Chen should not use that precious pills for herself.


    Yang Chen was not surprised by this. After Shi Shanshan drunk tea again, Yang Chen told the performance of those people to Shi Shanshan.


    Yang Chen was only skeptical. As a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, he was not in the domain of Green Jade Immortal Ind. Of course, he couldn¡¯t question the disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. He just told Shi Shanshan about his doubts.


    Shi Shanshan did not say anything but she directly met the ind master and told her about Yang Chen¡¯s suspicion. After listening to Shi Shanshan¡¯s retelling, the ind master began to ponder over it.


    The ancient script were verymon, the cultivation methods and pill recipes have been improved and they were not much significance in them. Few people will pay attention to this aspect. However, since the various sects began to pay attention to those misceneous books, many of these were discovered, and many of them have begun special research into it.


    However, no matter how they studied, there was no such person as Yang Chen, who once faced the ancient characters directly. In his previous life in the Heavenly Court, Yang Chen had been exposed to a lot of old antiques. Those people have also taught Yang Chen a lot of things in this regard so Yang Chen was definitely an authority.


    This was not worth much suspicion. However, these disciples got these jade slips of ancient scriptures. Instead of asking the sect disciples to study these, they went to Yang Chen, an outsider. This was too doubtful.


    In the second half of the year of Yang Chen¡¯s consultation, more than a thousand peoplemunicated with Yang Chen. However, the ind master have long arranged and the questions that everyone has asked have been recorded by special disciples. So the disciples who had consulted him about the ancient texts could be found by them.


    They would not notice that the two disciples who have been apanying Yang Chen have actually yed such a role in the dark. Everyone thought that the two disciples were supervising Yang Chen as they were afraid that he would bring out the sect ancient scriptures, so no one was too prepared.


    A sect of disciple, who got an ancient jade slip but did not ask the people in the sect first, but went to find someone outside the sect. There must be problems in it.


    Soon, the ind master knew the identity of these disciples. They also learned from the disciples who specialized in the ancient scriptures that these guys had never consulted them about their content.


    This had a bit of a meaning, when they got the ancient jade slips, they directly went to Yang Chen to identify them. Although they were still some insignificant things, but they involve several ancient scriptures, so the ind master should also carefully check them.


    As the Green Jade Immortal Ind was an ally, Yang Chen certainly hopes that their ally was now as strong as possible. Yang Chen had a kind of hunch that those people must be people from the Greatest Heaven Sect. He didn¡¯t know if they found an ancient inheritance and they don¡¯t know the ancient characters, so they came to test Yang Chen.


    The reason for this suspicion was because after killing the six Yuanying stage masters, until now, the spiritual awareness imprint did not vibrate, only to exin that the other party temporarily gave up the pursuit. Inbination with the ancient text, it seems that the reason wasing out.


    In any case, the fact that he knew the ancient scriptures has already been passed out by those people. Yang Chen now seems to be waiting for someone toe to the sect for him.


    After a year of entanglement in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Shi Shanshan has now solved her own troubles. The Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s information on marine elixir has already been seen by Yang Chen and it was time to leave.


    In the eyes of Shi Shanshan, Yang Chen was also considered to be in a hurry. It was as if he knew that she had a heart devil, so he came over and give her guidance. As for the moment when the second grade questioning inner heart pill was given to her, Shi Shanshan did not know what to say. It was only in the bottom of her heart that she knew thar Yang Chen had her firmly in his mind.


    It seems that the two people still felt that kind of faint connection, but they were more tacit. When Yang Chen mentioned about leaving, Shi Shanshan just sighed and did not say anything, she calmly sent him to leave the Green Jade Immortal Ind and he did not know what she was thinking.


    Leaving from the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Yang Chen did not plunged into the water. After all, it was polite to leave not to escape, nor to be too rude.


    From the mountain gate of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Shi Shanshan bid him farewell and Yang Chen slowly sat on the sailboat formed by the flying shuttle. After driving out for a hundred miles, his hands turned over and a sword appeared in his hand.


    Along with the bell sound that suddenly appeared on Yang Chen, the green flying sword directly cut through and prated into the sea. Under the influence of the bell sound, the calm sea surface instantly evoked countless huge waves, spreading toward the surroundings crazily.


    A figure emerged from the sea like a ghost, and rushed toward Yang Chen. Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword speed seems to be a difference, just rubbing the other¡¯s feet and flying past, while the other¡¯s flying sword directly turned into a wild goose, flying to Yang Chen¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Elder Li, have you been well since ourst meeting?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s sword struck the emptiness, but it was not unexpected. The first wood flying sword was not known for its flying speed. The other party was also a Yuanying stage master who could hide very naturally. However, the other party could ignore the bell sound of the golden bell, which made Yang Chen somewhat puzzled.


    The person who appeared was the old acquaintance of Yang Chen, Elder Li Junyu of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Li Qingchen was the descendant of herter generation, who did obeisance in the Greatest Heaven Sect. Because hepeted with Yang Chen for Shi Shanshan, he was eventually killed by Yang Chen in the duel of life and death, so the two sides also formed an enmity.


    Although the Pure Yang Pce and the Green Jade Immortal Ind were allied together, Yang Chen does not feel that this kind of grudge could be resolved easily. Perhaps the two sides would not have an open battle in the territory of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, but when they were only two people, it would definitely be a life and death match.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that if you refine a few medicinal pills, you will not put the cultivation world¡¯s masters in your eyes.¡± Li Junyu did not hide the killing intent for Yang Chen and said evilly ¡°Today will be your death!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, her flying sword fell on Yang Chen¡¯s chest. Buzz, a dull bell rang and it resounded again. Yang Chen¡¯s body did not move at all. Instead, Li Junyu¡¯s flying sword stood on Yang Chen¡¯s body, but his body didn¡¯t cut open, instead it was popped up by Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    ¡°So you rely on a body protection magic weapon?¡± Li Junyu snorted and suddenly swayed and quickly flew away from the ce.


    Under the sea around Yang Chen, dozens of tenth water divine thunder suddenly appeared, it was not known when a batch was suspended in the air. There were at least a dozen underwater. Yang Chen¡¯s body was already full of the tenth water divine thunder.


    Li Junyu, who had already left, showed a smirk on her face. She saw that Yang Chen was still standing in the same ce. During her movement, dozens of tenth water divine thunder exploded at the same time and Yang Chen was suddenly drowned in it.


    Li Junyu was a water attribute Yuanying stage master, thest time Li Qingchen and Yang Chen were in a life and death duel, Li Junyu gave Li Qingchen a refined tenth water divine thunder, in order to find opportunities to kill Yang Chen.


    Now it was with Li Junyu¡¯s own hands, she has done a lot of homework on Yang Chen. Because of Li Qingchen¡¯s rtionship with her, Li Junyu also had a group of friends who knew each other in the Greatest Heaven Sect, so she knew that Yang Chen was not easy to cope with.


    Before the start, Li Junyu refined a group tenth water divine thunder. Refining this batch of tenth water divine thunder had taken Li Junyu almost ten years. In order to directly give Yang Chen a look at such a situation.


    Yang Chen¡¯s fight before against the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Liu Wei was a simr situation, but it was not with tenth water divine thunder, but thunder pomegranates.


    In order to kill him, Li Junyu racked her brains, It was not easy to find Yang Chen and get the chance to attack him. She didn¡¯t expect Yang Chen to take the initiative toe to her sect. He stayed in the Green Jade Immortal Ind for a whole year, which made Li Junyu able to arrange everything and catch up with Yang Chen.


    There were dozens of tenth water divine thunder in the air and there were more than a dozen in the water. No matter whether Yang Chen was in the sky or in the sea, there were enough divine thunder to affect him. These tenth water divine thunders were all condensed by Li Junyu who was a Yuanying stage master, the power of almost every one could rival those which blew the Pure Yang Pce gate in the past.


    Even if he was reced by a master of the Yuanying stage, it was enough to be killed several times in the face of such an attack. Yang Chen was just a small early Jiedan stage master. Even if there was a strong body protection magic weapon on him, it was impossible to escape a dead end.


    At the moment of the thunder explosion, on the face of Elder Li Junyu, you could not see her usual gentle expression, only a fierce face with a creepy smile.


    ¡°Snort, Senior sister, you think that as long as you are surrounded by this kid, can your ind master position be fixed?¡± Li Junyu looked at the sea with almost nothing and the look on her face finally eased, sneering while saying to herself ¡°Now we will that without this kid, how many people will support you!¡±


    Hanging above the sea, Li Junyu slowly flew to the position where Yang Chen was and her spiritual awareness scanned wide, trying to find the body of Yang Chen.


    However, Li Junyu herself knew that this seems to be a luxury. Under dozens of divine thunders explosion, even a steel would be turned into powder, Yang Chen, a little Jiedan stage cultivator, could still leave traces, which was simply impossible.


    Not to mention the body, even Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword and his powerful body protection magic weapon did not seem to leave a trace. It seems that Yang Chen did not appear in this world at all.


    Li Junyu was still not assured. Within a few dozen miles, she was still looking for it carefully. She must confirm the death of Yang Chen. Otherwise, it would not be easy to exin whether it was the Blue Cloud Sect or the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Within this sea area, Li Junyu has already arranged arge-scale warning array. As long as there was a cultivator or a monster, she would know it instantly. If Yang Chen escapes from here, she must have had an induction.


    But what made Li Junyu feel strange was that she did not feel any signs from the formation. This gave Li Junyu a bad feeling. Was the array of her own arrangements also destroyed by the tenth water divine thunder? However, the scope of the explosion of the dozens tenth water divine thunder should not affect the array.


    Flying fast to control her flying sword, Li Junyu flew to the edge of the formation she arranged. It was a few dozen miles away, she could get there without a fragrant time.


    Li Junyu¡¯s heart quickly sank, the array of her own arrangements, she did not know when it has disappeared without a trace. If it was not destroyed by the tenth water divine thunder, then there was only one possibility, which was that it was destroyed by Yang Chen.


    Suddenly, Li Junyu suddenly discovered the aura of Yang Chen. A glimpse of the weak and faint spiritual awareness was escaping into the distance. The speed was not fast, but it was just a little faster than Li Junyu¡¯s own flying sword.


    With a sigh of relief, Li Junyu rushed with full force and chased up Yang Chen. Such a weak spiritual awareness could only exin that Yang Chen has been seriously injured.


    This was reasonable. Under the simultaneous explosion of dozen tenth water divine thunders, it was impossible for a small Jiedan stage cultivator to be safe and sound and so the serious injuries were normal.


    She didn¡¯t know what Yang Chen used to break the warning array that she personally arranged. Whiles his means was brilliant however, the means were even more sophisticated. Today, it was impossible for him to escape death. He was seriously injured, how could Li Junyu leave Yang Chen with a chance to recover from his injury?


    If she didn¡¯t do it, she was afraid to leave behind any troubles. Li Junyu dared to do it in the hundred miles outside the mountain gate of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and it was with this idea. Even if the ind master knew, these was nothing she could do about it.


    When Yang Chen died, the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Pure Yang Pce would inevitably be enemies of life and death. Anyone could guess this, Yang Chen was so important to the Pure Yang Pce Committee that even no matter who moves against Yang Chen, they would be the target of the Pure Yang Pce. Luo Yuan, whost offended Yang Chen was an example.


    Thinking of Luo Yuan, Li Junyu¡¯s heart suddenly faltered. Luo Yuan was in thete dacheng stage and Yang Chen who he was chasing was in the foundation stage, but he did not catch up to him. It seems that Yang Chen had a magic weapon that was very fast. If Yang Chen uses it, it was estimated that Li Junyu herself could do nothing about it.


    Fortunately, it seems that the magic weapon has been damaged. At least Yang Chen¡¯s weak consciousness was not moving fast, only a little faster than her. She just had to keep up with a little effort and when Yang Chen¡¯s spirit power was exhausted, he would naturally slow down. A seriously injured Jiedan stage younger generation junior and a Yuanying stage master who has no consumption and was in prime condition, he was only able to survive and endure.


    And if she let him live for some time more, she could also enjoy some of the process of chasing Yang Chen. In front of Li Junyu, it seems that Yang Chen was finally trying to escape after he had been desperately trying to run . He was finally chased by herself, he was desperate but he could not do anything but to die.


    Thinking of this, Li Junyu suddenly felt very satisfied and looked at the direction of Yang Chen¡¯s escape, driving her flying sword, she was following Yang Chen¡¯s aura and chasing it up.


    Perhaps this was a typical cat and mouse game! The more Li Junyu thought about it the prouder she became, even the speed of her flying sword also became a lot faster because of her thoughts.

 Chapter 346

    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was retrieved from the mountains and rivers geographical map and then he shook his head silently and sighed and put the geographical map into the merits ring.


    At the moment of Li Junyu¡¯s attack, Yang Chen began to look for ways to deal with it. With dozens of tenth water divine thunder, by relying on the protection of the dome and the golden bell, Yang Chen could not guarantee his safety.


    The golden bell may be able to block it, but it was was not something that the present golden bell which has only been refined to the firstyer could do. The material would never be damaged, but there was no guarantee that Yang Chen would not be injured.


    It seemed a bit far-fetched to use the shuttle with the water dividing wings to escape. Whether it was in the water or on the water surface, it couldn¡¯t go far in this moment as it was within the explosion range of the tenth water divine thunder. The shuttle¡¯s protective ability was slightly weaker and it may be damaged at that time.


    Within a blink of an eye, Yang Chen suddenly thought of the mountains and rivers geographical map that he just got. That was an array made with dragon skin as a substrate. Yang Chen has already marked it with his own spiritual awareness imprint and he could be barely counted as the master of it, so the mountains and rivers geographical map was used.


    The great thing about the mountains and rivers geographical map was that it could instantly transport what Yang Chen wanted into the map. And in the map, the average person wouldn¡¯t find anything wrong with the situation.


    When Li Junyu and the dozen tenth water divine thunder entered the geographical map of the mountains and rivers, it was also at the same time when the tenth water divine thunder exploded. However, Yang Chen was very reassured about the geographical map of the mountains and rivers produced with the dragon skin, It was impossible to destroy it in the slightest with the tenth water divine thunder.


    The facts also proved the correctness of Yang Chen¡¯s judgment as it has not been blown up. Instead, the tenth water divine thunder exploded within the map and it actually restored the scene of the explosion, so that Li juyu couldn¡¯t tell if she was in an illusion or still in the formation.


    The geography in this mountains and rivers geographical map was based on the real geography. Now both Yang Chen and Li Junyu were above the East China Sea and there was aplete East China Sea map in the geographical map. Everything that Li Junyu saw in her eyes was a manifestation of the true geographical map form.


    If it was onnd, it may be discovered by Li Junyu because of some changes in the geographical characteristics of the mountains and rivers. But now at sea, there was a sea of ??water everywhere. After the violent shock of the explosion, who wouldpare the difference between the sea surface before and the current sea surface?


    Li Yuyu naturally thought that she hadpleted her own strategy and seriously injured Yang Chen. In order to let Li Junyu continue this cognition, Yang Chen threw a group of his own spiritual awareness into the geographical map, pretending to be weak.


    For a long time in the future, Yang Chen¡¯s group of spiritual awareness would take Li Junyu around the sea. After all, there was only the geographical map of the East China Sea in the geographical map of the mountains and rivers. The circle around the sea would not let Li Junyu notice it. Once she wanted to go back to thend and reach the edge of the sea, she would be aware of it.


    Although the map was not so simple that the edge did not have nothing at all, but after all, it was different from the real situation. As a veteran Yuanying stage ancestor, Li Junyu has rich experience and may recognize it immediately.


    However, after recognizing it, she couldn¡¯t be separated from the map. If there was no ident, Li Junyu would be trapped in this picture or she would be ignorant and chase Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, or knowing the truth but she could nothing about it, there was no other possibility.


    The most tragic thing was that Li Junyu would not notice that when she use spiritual attack or her flying sword in the map, all the spiritual powers would be absorbed by the array and be one of the sources of spiritual power for the array .


    If Yang Chen was willing to do so, he could even gather a bunch of cultivators to practice in the map. As long as they practice the cultivation methods rted to this map, they would automatically refine the map during the practice and the arry power would be getting greater.


    Of course, if he wanted to do this, it had to be decided by his senior apprentice sister Gongsun Ling. Yang Chen has already nned to give this mountains and rivers geographical map to Gongsun Ling. If this magic weapon would be refined in the future, of course, it had to be decided by her.


    Speaking of this, Li Junyu used to be associated with the Greatest Heaven Sect. Otherwise, she would not send her descendants to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Maybe this time, the few disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Ind who took the ancient scripts to ask Yang Chen was arranged by Li Junyu.


    This happened in a ce hundreds of miles away from the mountain gate of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Yang Chen believed that besides Li Junyu, nobody would ever know. However, now Yang Chen had to decide whether to return to the Green Jade Immortal Ind to inform them about the situation or ording to his own ns, return to the Dragon Pce treasure house.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind was on the beach and Yang Chen¡¯s gourd and inverted sea jasper never stopped collecting the tenth water true essence. After more than a year, a bathtub-sized puddle has been formed in the gourd. Although it couldn¡¯t bepared with the bigke of the first wood true essence spiritual solution, it was enough to be shocking to anyone who saw it.


    This many tenth water true essence was just enough to allow Yang Chen to cultivate the tenth water true secret art and form the golden dan. Yang Chen has already made up his mind, This time he would return to the Dragon Pce treasure house and immediately go into seclusion and achieve the golden dan.


    Once again, his whole body was covered with the sea jasper and the shuttle was lunched under the addition of water dividing wings. It took only half a month to rush back to the Dragon Pce.


    This time, it took more than a year and a half to return to the treasure house. Yang Chen discovered that Xiao Tian was about to absorb the dragon qi of the jade case. The exquisite pagoda above would be ready soon.


    For the time being, Yang Chen first resisted the impulse of his seclusion. While absorbing the fire seeds and practicing, he waited for two months with patience and finally the exquisite pagoda finally came into his hands.


    With the pagoda in his hands, Yang Chen habitually sent his spiritual power and spiritual awareness into it. Unexpectedly, the pagoda did not have any information to pass to him. He tried to control the pagoda, but he found that his spirit power input could only change the size and other functions were not avable.


    This made Yang Chen fall into meditation. What kind of pagoda was this that could make the Dragon King solemnly ce it in the Dragon Pce? The Heavenly King pagoda that Yang Chen has seen, clearly was not this style.


    Could it only get bigger and smaller? The material doesn¡¯t look so secure. If it was used to attack an enemy, It would definitely be like an egg touching a stone. Was the pagoda only this weak, what was the use of it?


    While being in doubt, Xiao Tian suddenly roared and it body shape twisted and rushed directly into the firstyer of the pagoda. Subsequently, the gate of the pagoda was slowly closed and above the gate, the words ¡°Dragon Tower¡± in the dragon n¡¯s writing appeared.


    Through the window of the pagoda, Yang Chen could vaguely see that Xiao Tian was flying cheerfully inside, it seemed very happy. Yang Chen¡¯s heart moved and he suddenlymunicated with Xiao Tian and he immediately saw the scene inside the dragon tower through the eyes of Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian was now on the first floor of the pagoda. Looking from outside, the space of the pagoda was notrge, but it was extremely spacious inside. The body of Xiao Tian was almost the same size as the pagoda, but inside it was like a small ant.


    On the wall around the first floor, eight beautiful pictures were drawn and each painting had a dragon that was circling and dancing. Around the dragon, there was a cloud of various lines, each dragon was very lifelike,it was as if they hated that they could not fly out of the wall straight into the sky.


    The aura of the Dragon Tower seemed to make Xiao Tian feel veryfortable. When the roaring of Xiao Tian waspleted, a behavior that made Yang Chen unable to understand was started.


    Xiao Tian¡¯s long body suddenly began to twist, posing a veryplicated posture and then paused in the middle of the first floor of the Dragon Tower, it became motionless.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to it at first, but soon found that the posture of Xiao Tian was a bit familiar. Immediately he remembered, the posture of Xiao Tian was clearly the posture of a dragon drawn on one of the eight paintings.


    After a little thought, Yang Chen understood. This dragon tower was clearly a cultivation ground for dragons. The murals above were the postures and secret techniques of the cultivation. However, this could only be the secret techniques that dragons could understand and use.


    Although Xiao Tian was a wolf-dragon, it was essentially one of the dragon race. It has the blood of the dragon n, so it was easy to practice these secret techniques.


    Whichever items the East China Sea Dragon King careful collected was not an ordinary thing, this was Yang Chen¡¯s unusual belief. It¡¯s been a short time since Xiao Tian took the pose, but Yang Chen has been able to detect that it absorbs the dragon qi on the three jade cases and was digesting and absorbing it at a speed hundreds of times more than usual.


    This was clearly the reason for the cultivation methods in the Dragon Tower. Before Yang Chen knew some techniques to promote Xiao Tian, but it was far worse than the orthodox dragon n¡¯s cultivation methods. Being able to practice systematically was absolutely more effective than the ability to swallow tool spirits to advance.


    Xiao Tian seemed to have been indulged in the dragon tower and does not want toe out. The remaining jade case couldn¡¯t be broken temporarily. The two branches on the jade case, Yang Chen has been able to guess what it was, it was definitely two dragon horns, as for what magic weapon it has been refined into, Yang Chen was still not clear about it.


    But now that Xiao Tian was cultivating, Yang Chen did not stop it. It was his own and it would always be his own. However, Yang Chen believed that the cultivation was not going tost forever. He gave Xiao Tian amand to let him find time to break the jade case. Yang Chen went straight out, sat on the nautical chart of the sea and started his own seclusion and cultivation.


    This time, Yang Chen¡¯s goal was to condense the tenth water spirit power. With the gourd and the sea jasper, Yang Chen already had enough tenth water true essence and there was no need to worry about there not being enough for his cultivation.


    With this method, Yang Chen was confident that he would not need at least five years and he could shorten the process of condensing Dan to one year. With the idea fixed, Yang Chen did not care about anything more and entered the state of seclusion.


    Specializing in a kind of spiritual power, the tenth water true secret art has been pushed to the extreme. The tenth water true essence in the gourd directly entered the body of Yang Chen and began to blend with the spiritual power of Yang Chen, which was easily absorbed by Yang Chen.


    The continuous stream of tenth water true essence spiritual solution constantly supplemented the needs of Yang Chen¡¯s body. Under the guidance of Yang Chen¡¯s tenth water true secret art, it was constantly absorbed, integrated and condensed to be part of the spiritual power in his body.


    This process, repeated itself again and again, it did not stop. The Dragon Pce seems to have once again fallen into silence because of Yang Chen and Xiao Tian¡¯s cultivation.


    In just four months, Yang Chen¡¯s body shed a light blue light, which broke the silence in the treasure house.


    As the light shed over, the whole chart was filled with a strong aura of the tenth water and Yang Chen¡¯s body seemed to be covered with a shiny blue coat.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s body, the tenth water true essence was also shrunk in his dantian within this moment and it was effortlessly condensed together, in a moment it became a round and light blue golden dan.


    Suddenly, the tenth water true essence was dried up and the tenth water true essence spiritual solution in the gourd was quickly absorbed into his meridians. The golden dan began to absorb the tenth water true essence spiritual solution madly and the color began to deepen until it became blue like the sea water and then slowly stopped.


    In the moment of this breakthrough, his sea of consciousness has made new changes. However, this change has not brought about qualitative changes. It seemed that the original water surface seems to be a little bigger. The overall sea of consciousness has expanded slightly by about 20%pared with the previous one. It has be two hundred and forty acres in size.


    However, the spiritual awareness directly broke through the threshold of the early dacheng stage and entered the middle dacheng stage. The silky spiritual awareness threads seemed to be entities.


    The tenth water golden dan, because of the supplement of the tenth water true essence spiritual solution has be about the same size as the first wood golden dan. After the condensation,by relying directly on the tenth water true essence spiritual solution, the cultivation base of the tenth water spirit power was pushed up to the peak of the early jiedan stage.


    Until now did Yang Chen slowly stopped the cultivation and stood up. By counting his fingers, he found that the time spent on this seclusion was only about four months which made him presently surprised. Originally he thought that it would take at least ten months to a year, he couldn¡¯t think of saving so much time.


    However, strictly speaking, Yang Chen was still slightly disappointed. At the time of building his foundation, when Yang Chen¡¯s three spiritual powers built their foundation, they immediately led the ten spiritual powers of the Yin-Yang Five Elements to build their foundation at the same time. But now when he was condensing dan, there were already four kinds of spiritual powers to achieve their dans, but they still couldn¡¯t bring all the spiritual powers to condense. It seems that if he wanted all the condensed dan, he needed more spiritual power to condense.


    The seventh metal true essence that was left by the Golden star of the sun was not taken. Perhaps, as long as the seventh metal spirit power was also condensed, with five kinds of spiritual powers, more than half, it could drive all the spiritual power to condense. Otherwise, Yang Chen had to control his cultivation and strive to maintain the bnce of the spiritual power of the Yin-Yang Five Elements.


    He didn¡¯t know what the results of Xiao Tian¡¯s cultivation in the Dragon Tower was, but Yang Chen had an idea. Since Xiao Tian could use the cultivation methods of the dragon tower to practice and absorb the dragon qi, maybe this time he could get all the magic weapons on the jade case.


    When he came to the Dragon Pce for the next time, I believed that it would be the moment that Yang Chen could collect the entire treasures of the Dragon Pce.

 Chapter 347 You’re Still Alive

    The Dragon Tower was still in the main hall. It was tall as one person, Yang Chen did not control the Dragon Tower to be taller. After entering the hall, Yang Chen once again established a connection with Xiao Tian and soon understood the situation of Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian seemed to havepleted the first posture, but there was still a lot of dragon qi left in his body, the second posture was being practiced and the second posture was nearingpletion.


    Yang Chen was in the hall practicing the Three purities secret art and the body refining technique while waiting for Xiao Tian toplete the second posture cultivation. After half a month, Xiao Tian came out from the dragon tower.


    The Dragon Tower was directly thrown into the medicine garden by Yang Chen, just beside the pile of magic weapons, that was the old nest of Xiao Tian in the medicine garden.


    In less than two years, Xiao Tianpletely digested the dragon qi absorbed in the three jade cases, but in the past it took about ten years to do it.


    Thest remaining jade case, Yang Chen, of course, would not be polite and immediately told Xiao Tian to begin to devour the dragon qi.


    Xiao Tian was cracking the formation of the jade case and Yang Chen¡¯s gaze was on the huge dragon bead that the main hall was facing.


    Although Xiao Tian has already practiced two postures in the Dragon Tower, Yang Chen does not feel that it has the ability to move this Dragon bead. The postures inside the Dragon Tower was obviously a set of system practice of the Dragon race, but Yang Chen knew that it was only the firstyer of cultivation. The entire Dragon Tower has nine floors.


    Yang Chen estimates that after Xiao Tianpleted the cultivating the cultivation methods of the firstyer and after its cultivation base was strong enough, it would be able to enter the secondyer of the dragon tower. The secondyer must have a second cultivation method and it would be the same for eachyer advanced.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, if Xiao Tian wanted to move the Dragon bead, it had to at least reach the third floor of the Dragon Tower. If the dragon bead waspletely absorbed, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like when Xiao Tian grows.


    After practicing the cultivation method in the Dragon Tower, the speed of the dragon qi absorption has be faster. Now that it was not swallowed in the way that it did before, it puts the pose of the first picture directly and sucks in the dragon qi.


    ording to this speed, he believed that it would take a few days to get the two dragons horns on the jade case. Yang Chen simply continued to let the gourd and the inverted sea jasper absorb the tenth water true essence and he was in the hall, while studying and waiting for Xiao Tian to finish.


    As expected by Yang Chen, it was only two months. The dragon qi on the jade case was swallowed up by Xiao Tian revealing two dragon horns.


    Yang Chen has been staring at it at that moment. As soon as the formation broke, Yang Chen reached out and grabbed the two dragon horns in his hands. Instinctively, his spiritual awareness and spiritual power were sent in it.


    Unexpectedly, it did not have any effect. Even the mark of his spiritual awareness couldn¡¯t be imprinted. After for the spiritual power exploration, Yang Chen only knew the attributes of the two dragon horns.


    These two dragon horns, one was a fire attribute and one was a water attribute. At this moment, Yang Chen also understood why the spiritual awareness could not mark it. So far, these two dragon horns have not undergone any sacrificial rituals. They were simply two dragon horns. How could they be like magic weapons andy down the mark of spiritual awareness?


    However, this does not prevent Yang Chen from showing a smile on his face. The two dragon horns of water and fire attributes, isn¡¯t it the best material for his master¡¯s life source magic weapon?


    His master was originally a master of refining, these two dragon horns, he could just let her refine it herself into her favorite style. No matter what it looked like, Yang Chen would not doubt the quality of flying swords made from the two dragon horns. He believed that even the Qilin horn flying sword of the ancestor Wang Yong may be dwarfed if it faced the flying sword of his master.


    Aftering to the Dragon Pce treasure house even his master¡¯s life source magic weapon together with his Senior sister was all solved, it was just like it was arranged by the Heavens. Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This was not including the dragon tower that was given to Xiao Tian and the five-line hook specially prepared for the birth of the magic weapon in the future. This harvest was even better than Yang Chen¡¯s going to the monster in to get the property of the second city lord.


    When he got everything, he was able to condense the tenth water golden dan, Yang Chen almost reached all the goals of going out to sea. There are even other seizures, such as those of the ocean spirit medicines and such as Li Junyu.


    Originally, Yang Chen nned to go to the Demon realm to get the seventh metal true essence vein left by the Golden star of the sun, but after getting the two dragon horns and the geographical map of the mountains and rivers, Yang Chen changed his mind.


    These things still needed to be returned to his master¡¯s sect first and they have to be handed over to his Master and Senior apprentice sister. The quenching of this life source magic weapons were also a time-consuming andborious work. The earlier it was began the earliest it would be sessful.


    Yang Chen doesn¡¯t know how long it would take to go to the Demon realm. ording to the experience of going out a few times in recent times, it would take a few years. This was only when ites to the search for the seventh metal true essence plus the gathering of it, it has not counted the time Yang Chen needed to condense the seventh metal golden dan.


    Instead of wasting it for a long time, Yang Chen still first decided to go back to the sect and gave it to his Master and Sister, so that they could start earlier. Dying time on the road for a few months would not dy Yang Chen too much, with the water dividing wings, the speed of the shuttle was faster, maybe even more time could be saved.


    After thinking about it, Yang Chen immediately put it into practice and rushed out of the hall, he took back the gourd and the sea jasper, the medicine garden was also retrieved from the spiritual vein. He left the Dragon Pce and directly called the shuttle to fly in the direction of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Along the way, he was so busy that he didn¡¯t bother to take care of myself. He looked for the direction and flew all the way. In just two months, he rushed back to the Pure Yang Pce.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t fly in the Pure Yang Pce recklessly. Taking back the shuttle, Yang Chen went straight to his master¡¯s small courtyard. On the road, he met several Pure Yang Pce disciples. When everyone saw Yang Chen, they all showed their horror, as if they had seen something magical.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t care at first, but several consecutive disciples had such a performances. Suddenly, Yang Chen had a bit of an interest but he couldn¡¯t figure it out. What was going on here?


    However, Yang Chen did not stop to ask what was happening, anyway after seeing his master, he was sure he could understand what happened. Ignoring these strange disciples, Yang Chen went all the way to the courtyard of his master.


    After recognizing his master¡¯s aura from far, Yang Chen rushed into the yard and shouted as soon as he entered the door ¡°Master, I am back!¡±


    When the sound suddenly transmitted into the room, Gao Yue¡¯s body rushed out and saw Yang Chen, it was as if she could not believe her eyes. After standing, Gao Yue looked up and down a few moments, she cried out in surprise ¡°is it really you, Yang Chen? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°What could have happened to me?¡± Yang Chen stared nkly, why was his master¡¯s behaviour so strange?


    In her panicked mindset, Gao Yue came forward and pulled Yang Chen groping him up and down from time to time, as if to determine whether Yang Chen was really there. In the end, she was so happy that she cried ¡°It is true, it is true, Yang Chen, you are really fine!¡± Her body was soft and fluttered in the arms of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Master, what happened in the end?¡± Yang Chen held his master and slowly walked to the stone table in the center of the yard to sit down and then he strangely asked.


    ¡°It was rumored outside that elder Li of the Green Jade Immortal Ind was chasing you with arge number of masters when you left the Green Jade Immortal Ind.¡± Gao Yue finally calmed down, but her eyes still stared at Yang Chen¡¯s face and did not leave it as she exined ¡°Li Junyu took hundreds tenth water divine thunder to attack you. Later, you have never appeared again. Everyone guessed that you should have faced misfortune.¡±


    When Gao Yue spoke, Yang Chen also looked at Gao Yue. It seemed that Gao Yue has been very worried during this period of time. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed.


    From the medicine garden, a ginseng of more than a millennium year was taken out. The profound spirit furnace quickly appeared in the hands of Yang Chen and in the blink of an eye the ginseng became a liquid ginseng.


    Expectedly, Yang Chen poured the ginseng into a jade cup and sent it to his master. Gao Yue knew Yang Chen¡¯s mind. Although she knew that she was not in serious trouble, she still opened her mouth and drunk the ginseng.


    ¡°Master why would you believe it so easily?¡± When Yang Chen saw that Gao Yue had finished drinking, he relieved a sigh of relief and said with a smile ¡°Luo Yuan who was at thete dacheng stage chased me, but am i not okay?¡±


    ¡°This time was different.¡± Gao Yue also smiled and shook her head. She said ¡°Thest time Luo Yuan was just one person. This time, Li Junyu was said to have brought at least three masters of the dacheng stage and four Yuanying stage ancestors to kill you and still arranged it in advance, many people say that you surely faced misfortune.¡±


    ¡°Where is the newsing out from?¡± Yang Chen frowned. The news was really a bit strange. It seemed to be directed at the cooperation between the Pure Yang Pce and the Green Jade Immortal Ind so he hurriedly asked ¡°What did the pce master say about it ?¡±


    ¡°The pce master didn¡¯t believe it in the beginning.¡± After seeing Yang Chen, Gao Yue calmed downpletely and talked a lot ¡°Butter, there were more rumors and even the removal of Li Junyu from the Green Jade Immortal Ind as an elder, there were many people who believed in it after this.¡±


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind responded quickly and removed Li Junyu¡¯s eldership, this was not surprising. The reaction of the ind master was not slow. But this matter has actually developed because everyone thought that Yang Chen was dead, which was a bit ridiculous.


    ¡°After a few months the head of the pce began to send people to contact the ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, but the ind master could not give any certain information.¡± Gao Yue gave Yang Chen doubts, then hurriedly reminded ¡°Yang Chen, you should go to see the master of the pce and rify the misunderstanding.¡±


    Regarding the cooperation between the Pure Yang Pce and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Yang Chen certainly did not dare to neglect it. He quickly went to the main hall of the Pure Yang Pce to visit the pce master, while Gao Yue directly asked her servant to inform Gongsun Ling, while she herself rushed to the location of Master Wang Yong, to report the news of Yang Chen¡¯s return.


    ¡°Yang Chen!¡± When the head of the pce heard that Yang Chen was here to meet him, he directly ran out. When he saw Yang Chen¡¯s face, his face suddenly turned to the sky and heughed happily: ¡°I knew you were fine!¡± After theugh, he pulled Yang Chen into the hall and immediately sent someone to go get the elders.


    While waiting for the arrival of the elders, the pce master only briefed Yang Chen on the current situation. Because of the death of Yang Chen, the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Pure Yang Pce now have some small misunderstandings, but under the strong control of the Ind master and the head of the pce, there has not been much contradiction. But if Yang Chen didn¡¯te back again, they would not be able to continue to suppress it.


    Yang Chen¡¯s master ancestor Wang Yong was one of them. Because of the previous experience, everyone had a blind faith in Yang Chen and firmly believed that nothing would happen to Yang Chen, but this time it was different.


    The head of the pce sent people to ask the ind master if it was true that Li Junyu took three masters of the dacheng stage to chase Yang Chen but she did not know. It was only that Li Junyu had links to the three masters of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and she refused to ept her as the ind master. On the day of Yang Chen¡¯s ident, Li Junyu and the three masters of the dacheng stage were indeed out, but then all three masters returned, but Li Junyu¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown.


    The Ind master also questioned the whereabouts of the three masters. The three masters of the dacheng stage did not lie in front of the ind master. They only said that they were invited by Li Junyu to intercept Yang Chen in several directions, but the three people were not lucky and no one met Yang Chen.


    Moreover, Li Junyu brought dozens of tenth water divine thunder and it was said to be several hundreds. It may be that Li Junyu herself said this in order to increase the confidence of some people.


    Li Junyu was missing and no one knew what happened. The ind master could not give an affirmative news, the two sides were in a deadlocked.


    At the beginning, everyone could restrain, but as time went by and there was no news from Yang Chen, Wang Yong began to move.


    His own grand disciple was inexplicably attacked by the elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind at the gate of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. ording to Wang Yong, they had to find the sect and ask them to give an ount to them. The master of the pce tried to calm down Wang Yong, but recently Wang Yong was also a little untenable.


    During their talk, the elders have already arrived in the hall quickly and upon seeing Yang Chen, they were all surprised and happy. Especially Wang Yong, just like a little child, he was happilyughing.


    The pce master also immediately thought of sending someone to send a letter to the ind master, telling her that Yang Chen was safe and sound. This was rted to the cooperation between the two sides of the sect and so he was not sloppy. He wanted to inform the ind master earlier and also lift the misunderstanding earlier.


    ¡°Was Li Junyu chasing you in the end?¡± Wang Yong became a master of the dacheng stage, but his temperament was more and more impetuous. After the arrangement of the master of the pce, he immediately asked Yang Chen ¡°Why is Li Junyu missing? What happened?¡±


    ¡°This disciple was indeed chased by Li Junyu.¡± Yang Chen gave an answer directly. He looked at the eyebrows of Wang Yong and stood up and hurriedly replied ¡°As for the disappearance of Li Junyu, since this disciple is fine, then of course she is only a little trouble.¡±

 Chapter 348 Senior Apprentice Sister’s Magic Weapon

    Because the Green Jade Immortal Ind did not deny the involvement of Li Junyu in the issue, the news sent to the Pure Yang Pce from the ind master that said that the three masters of the dacheng stage did not encounter Yang Chen was suspicious.


    The cooperation between the two sides had a crack because of Yang Chen and lost the foundation of the cooperation. Now that Yang Chen was back, only he knew everything.


    ¡°This disciples did not encounter any masters of the dacheng stage.¡± Yang Chen answered truthfully ¡°I only met Li Junyu alone. After taking care of her, this disciples went to collect some underwater medicines and was dyed for a period of time, I didn¡¯t expect that so many things would happen.¡±


    Li Junyu had a little trouble, what kind of little trouble, Yang Chen did not mention. Just like the elder Wan Qian of the Blue Cloud Sect, there were some things that he couldn¡¯t say.


    The pce master and elders of the sect also understood this truth, so they did not ask, but nodded with a clear attitude.


    He believed that if the ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind knew the end of Li Junyu, it was estimated that she would not have any issues with it. This method was the best way to deal with Li Junyu.


    Li Junyu did not die, because her life source spirit tablet did not break, so they could not talk about him killing her. As for her going missing, they could not point their fingers at Yang Chen, since the Green Jade Immortal Ind could say that the three masters of the dacheng stage did not see Yang Chen, Yang Chen could of course say that he has not seen Li Junyu.


    The Ind master would definitely take this statement to deal with the dissatisfaction in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, with the support of the ind master, Yang Chen was not afraid of what they said. Anyway, the Ind master lost a person in the sect who would go against her and Yang Chen lost a moment to n to kill her, this was the best for both sides.


    As for what they said in private, it was a private matter. As long as they have been through for a while, those masters of the dacheng stage would enjoy the strength of the questioning inner heart pills and would naturally not ask the ind master about it, if a trivial Yuanying stage elder who was entangled with the Greatest Heaven Sect was missing, it was not a big deal.


    ¡°Why are you interested in the ocean medicine? Is there any inheritance that you have gained about it?¡± Zhu Chentao was also worried about Yang Chen¡¯s safety at the beginning, now that Yang Chen was fine, he also calmed down and immediately began to ask about alchemy. In fact, everyone was also interested, but has not said anything, Zhu Chentao asked just at the right time.


    ¡°That is really this disciple who wants to study the elixir in the ocean.¡± Yang Chen smiled bitterly. It seemed that because of this, many people have misunderstood and thought that Yang Chen had obtained an ancient inheritance or a top grade pill scripture.


    The pill scripture was there, but it had nothing to do with the marine medicine and it does not involve anything about the ancient inheritance. But even Zhu Chentao of Pure Yang Pce felt so much, not to mention other people.


    ¡°The medicinal garden in the hands of this disciple can now cultivate marine elixir, so I n to grow a group of it.¡± At this time, Yang Chen had toe up with something to let the high-level members of the Pure Yang Pce rx, otherwise everyone would start to worry, which was not a good thing.


    In a single movement, Yang Chen gave amand to A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi to let them move all the herbs in the medicine garden to the secondyer. This action was onlypleted in an instant, then Yang Chen apologised to the pce master and the elders ¡°Pce master, elders, don¡¯t be offended!¡± After he said this, he waved his big hand, the medical garden space opened and everyone was pulled into the medicine garden.


    This was the first time that Yang Chen brought an outsider into his own medicine garden. Before that, even his master and Senior apprentice sister did note in.


    As soon as everyone entered the medicine garden, they were immediately shocked by the vast ocean that stretched for thousands of miles. They have seen much more space of many medicine gardens. The pce master has refined one, but who has seen a medicine garden with an ocean?


    At the moment, in the ocean of the medicine garden, there were already many elixir collected by Yang Chen along the road and there were many living creatures on the seabed. They were living leisurely in the ocean and seem to have a lively scene.


    When everyone was amazed, they identally saw the elixir onnd. Although Yang Chen has transnted most of it to the secondyer, there were still countless coveted precious things left behind.


    There was over tens of thousands millennium profound yang fruits, now it had almost two thousand years of maturity, dozens of two thousand years ginseng, polygonum multiflorum and other elixirs, other kinds of elixirs were almost everywhere, the people were feeling dizzying looking at almost all the different kinds of spirit medicines.


    Even the elixirs that Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan got when they took the Howling Celestial Dog Blood Essence, they were still there. Although the most useful ones has been removed, in addition to the use of these elixir rhizomes, other nts were still there.


    The most shocking thing was the gathering of the thunder pomegranate trees in a group. Yang Chen¡¯s batch of thunder pomegranates, there were hundreds of them, directly forming a forest. There were huge pomegranates on the trees, it looked more than two hundred years old.


    Of course, among the many elixir, a few old tea trees were somewhat nondescript, but everyone knew that Yang Chen loved to drink tea and so having a few tea trees was also a very normal phenomenon.


    ¡°It turns out it was like this!¡± The master of the pce also only nced at the elixirs nted in the medicine garden. Instead of watching more, he stood on the beach and looked at the creatures growing in the clear ocean.


    After watching it for a long time, the master of the pce turned back and did not discuss with the elders. He said directly to Yang Chen ¡°Yang Chen, what kind of marine medicine is needed, pull a list out, I will let the Pure Yang Pce disciple help you collect it.¡±


    After telling Yang Chen, the head of the pce turned to other elders and said ¡°This is a medicine garden that can cultivate marine medicine. After thousands of years, it will make my Pure Yang Pce spirit medicines more precious than other sects. The source of the medicine and with Yang Chen training here, plus the study of the medicinal hall and Yang Chen, we will be one step ahead, when the timees, the ocean elixir may be a good thing for my Pure Yang Pce like the questioning inner heart pills¡±¡±


    This was the vision of the master of the pce. Everyone seemed to have no doubt about this and nodded. In these years, the Pure Yang Pce has received countless benefits from the questioning inner heart pills and everyone was watching it. It seemed now that these marine medicines were also a big step ahead in the future.


    There was no one who was tempted by the precious things in Yang Chen¡¯s Medicine Garden. Aftering out of Yang Chen¡¯s medicine garden space, everyone¡¯s face also had ayer of brilliance.


    This disciple Yang Chen was simply the lucky star of the Pure Yang Pce. Whenever it seems, he could bring a surprise to the sect. Just in alchemy, there was a constant surge of surprises.


    Cooperation with the Green Jade Immortal Ind was naturally a matter that the pce master and the elders would think about seriously, Yang Chen could just exin things clearly.


    However, with this opportunity, it was necessary to repair their rtionship with the Green Jade Immortal Ind and exin the misunderstanding so that they could continue the cooperation between the two parties.


    Anyway, everyone has already set an excuse, that was, the Pure Yang Pce had no knowledge of this, Yang Chen has been collecting submarine medicine and has not met Elder Li Junyu.


    As for the whereabouts of Elder Li Junyu, no one knew now, but since there were rumors, it could be said that those who spread the rumors would be clear about it. To this point, Li Junyu also made an attempt to murder Yang Chen.


    Anyway, the Green Jade Immortal Ind has now removed Li Junyu¡¯s eldership status. For a missing Li Junyu, the Green Jade Immortal Ind would never be in conflict with the Pure Yang Pce. Moreover, the root of the cause was still Li Junyu, it was not the Pure Yang Pce and it was also not Yang Chen.


    The elders here were discussing how to deal with the rtionship between the two sides. Wang Yong then stood and went straight out, bringing Yang Chen to Gao Yue¡¯s residence. He wanted to thoroughly understand what Yang Chen has experienced. Nothing could be done about it, this was his favorite grand disciple, Wang Yong wanted to always hear news of everything about him.


    His Senior apprentice sister, Gongsun Ling, also got the news and has been waiting here for him. She knew that Yang Chen would definitelye here. Although she already knew it was only a rumor, when she saw Yang Chen, she still couldn¡¯t repress her joy.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? Where is Li Junyu?¡± Wang Yong sat down on the main seat and waved to ce a few restrictions around them directly, Then he asked majestically ¡°And don¡¯t think about hiding anything.¡±


    ¡°Li Junyu wanted to kill this disciples and she was trapped by this disciples. That¡¯s it.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s exnation was too simple and the people simply wanted to p him.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Gao Yue¡¯s sharp eyes stared at Wang Yong as she rushed to ask and also gave Yang Chen a meaningful look.


    ¡°Here!¡± Yang Chen reached out and added a quaint painting axis to his hand. It was the geographical map of the mountains and rivers.


    ¡°What is this?¡± When Yang Chen took it out, Wang Yong stood up in shock. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were in low realm so for the time being, it was impossible for them to see how extraordinary the geographical map of the mountains and rivers was, but Wang Yong was different. The realm of the dacheng stage allowed him to instantly discover the strength of this map.


    ¡°This mountains and rivers geographical map is a very strong array map and a high-level magic weapon.¡± Yang Chen smiled and exined: ¡°This time, I found the life source magic weapon for my senior apprentice sister!¡±


    ¡°Is it for me?¡± Gongsun ling was surprised as she took the geographical map of the mountains and rivers and she felt a little unbelievable.


    ¡°I have already removed my spiritual awareness imprint from it so you can be recognized as the master as long as you put in your spiritual awareness imprint.¡± Yang Chen indicated that Gongsun Ling should immediately mark it with her spiritual awareness imprint.


    Gong Sunling was a little disbelieving and she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Wang Yong, who had the highest cultivation base there. Wang Yong could not conceal the shock on his face, but he nodded at Gongsun Ling. Nearby, Gao Yue was also looking forward to seeing Gongsun Lingplete it.


    Everyone supported it, so Gongsun Ling sent her spiritual awareness imprint into it with some embarrassment and immediately her face changed when she learnt the strength of the mountains and rivers geographical map.


    Yang Chen has always carried the geographical map of the mountains and rivers. In addition to the East China Sea, the geography of the mountains and rivers hundreds of miles around the road that he has passed back to the Pure Yang Pce has entered the geographical map of the mountains and rivers. The current geographical map of the mountains and rivers was muchrger than the original one, but it was limited. After all, the geographical area of ??Yang Chen¡¯s road was notparable to the East China Sea.


    ¡°There is a Yuanying stage master in here?¡± After she became the master of the magic weapon, Gongsun Ling immediately knew everything in the map, Li Junyu certainly could not hide her body shape from her.


    In fact, Li Junyu has nowpletely fallen into the illusion of the geographical map of the mountains and rivers and could no longer recognize the difference between reality and illusion. In the few months, she had only one thing on her mind, that was, chasing the spiritual awareness of Yang Chen in front of her, and constantly chasing it without stopping. Her mind has gradually been tempted by the map, unless Gongsun Ling was willing to let her out, otherwise she could only live in this array map.


    Before Yang Chen confirmed Li Junyu this point, although she was already a master of the Yuanying stage, but because of the influence of the array, plus her own anger and smug double emotions, she could not calmly think about it, so the formation was getting harder and deeper.


    Yang Chen even allowed the map to allow her to absorb the spiritual power of the outside world to restore her strength. All the spiritual powers that Li Junyu used in the map were equivalent to indirectly cultivating the geographical map of the mountainsand rivers.


    Now that Gongsun Ling has gotten her hand on it, she still was only recognized as the master, but she already had a master of the Yuanying stage who was constantly sacrificially refining it for her.


    ¡°That is Li Junyu.¡± Yang Chen was in front of Wang Yonggao and Gongsun Ling, of course he would not hide the truth ¡°I think she will live well in this array map, the Green Jade Immortal Ind is looking for her, but she will never appear.¡±


    ¡°That is Li Junyu?¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s introduction, Gongsun Ling¡¯s eyes immediately emitted a bright glint.


    Li Junyu wanted to kill Yang Chen and everyone knew this. When Gongsun Ling learnt the news, her beautiful face was eclipsed and almost copsed again, but finally knowing that Yang Chen would not be so easily killed, she had a strong endurance. For her to be merciful to the murder of Yang Chen, it was better to believe that the sun was going toe out from the west.


    Gao Yue and Wang Yong were shocked. A Yuanying stage master was actually trapped in the array map. Wang Yong could still ept it in an instant. After all, he has vaguely discovered that the geographical map of the mountains and rivers was definitely not so simple. However, Gao Yue had no concept about it at all and she was shocked and stunned.


    A master of the Yuanying stage was easily trapped in the map by Yang Chen, a Jiedan stage junior and it was said that hundreds of tenth water divine thunder were used. Even if this number was exaggerated and they were to narrow this number to dozens of pieces, it was still not something a junior generation Jiedan stage master could do!


    Moreover, listening to the exnation of Yang Chen, it seemed that he just imprinted his spiritual awareness into it so that he could use. Without any sacrificial refining, it could actually trap a Yuanying stage ancestor, How strong was this array map?


    This kind of map was also an earth attribute, to be Gongsun Ling¡¯s life source magic weapon, it was absolutely more than enough. No wonder that Yang Chen¡¯s words were so confident before, the magic weapon was on him. It turned out that there was such a foreshadowing.


    Gongsun Ling was excited beyond measure, an unrefined array map life source magic weapon and it was apanied by a Yuanying stage master to help with the sacrificial refining, it was like a precious material just falling from the sky, how could she not be overjoyed?


    Especially this was what her own lover gave to herself, Gongsun Ling could not help but sneak a nce at Yang Chen full of joy.

 Chapter 349

    ¡°Senior apprentice sister you should start refining this mountain river geographic map with the method of the life source magic weapon as soon as possible.¡±


    Yang Chen would not care about Li Junyu¡¯s situation, he only cared about the cultivation of the people around him, so he immediately suggested; ¡°In addition, explore more ces as the more area you cover, the greater the power of the mountain river geographic map would be. If senior apprentice sister has the opportunity, try to go outside and experience it.¡±


    She had already learned these characteristics from the geographical map of the mountains and rivers so Gongsun Ling certainly understood the meaning of Yang Chen, she nodded heavily and collected the map seriously.


    Seeing that Gongsun Ling already had her own magic weapon, even Wang Yong was moved.


    Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but envy and couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°sister Ling¡¯s life source magic weapon has already been settled, then what about me? Yang Chen, you promised that you will find me a life source flying sword!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will not forget Master!¡±


    Yang Chen smiled and took the two dragon horns out and put them in front of his Master, ¡°the materials have been prepared for Master and you can make whatever you wish with them!¡±


    Gao Yue opened her eyes with joy and smiled, but as she was about to pick them up, she suddenly saw a figure in front of her. Wang Yong didn¡¯t even know when he stood up, and he had already picked up the two dragon horns, the shock on his face, it was as if he was watching something which was impossible to exist.


    Wang Yong¡¯s performance once again caused Gao Yue to be shocked, and then it turned into ecstasy. Even her master was so shocked, it meant that this was definitely a precious thing. It seemed that Yang Chen really found a good material for herself.


    It was impossible for Wang Yong not to be shocked. When the two dragon horns were taken out, even his own flying sword, the sword made of Qilin horns, trembled.


    This kind of tremor was obviously not a battlefield cry, but an instinctive fear of the other¡¯s high-level origins. Even if the Qilin had lost its life, after Wang Yong¡¯s sacrificial refining, it seemed that there was still a spiritual intelligence remaining in it. In the face of these two dragon horns, they shook slightly.


    The spiritual wisdom of the Qilin horns was no longer the spiritual wisdom of the Qilin, but the spiritual wisdom of a tool spirit. Although Wang Yong¡¯s tool spirit had not yet been producedpletely, there was already a wisp of existence. In addition to the awe of the two horns, there seemed to be a trace of greed, wanting to absorb it.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Wang Yong couldn¡¯t help but use his spiritual awareness to find out but found himself unable to break half of what it was.


    It was not surprising as the dragon n seldom existed in the mortal world. The pure dragons could be said to havepletely disappeared. Only some descendants with less pure bloodlines were left. Xiao Tian was one of them. Even for Xiao Tian, at the beginning its wolf-dragon bloodline was very thin, if it was not stimted by the Howling Celestial Dog Blood Essence, it could not grow to the present stage now.


    The dragon n had long been extinct for tens of thousands of years or even earlier, it was certainly excusable for Wang Yong to not know the dragon horn. But this did not prevent him from understanding that this was a very powerful horn of a formidable monster, the two attributes of water and fire was just right for the current Gao Yue.


    ¡°These are two dragon horns!¡± Yang Chen carelessly replied, ¡°a water and a fire attribute, just right for Master.¡±


    ¡°What? Dragon horns?¡±


    Not only Wang Yong, but even Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, they all screamed out loudly. Before they conversed, Wang Yong had casted a few restrictions otherwise this information may have seriously shocked many people.


    ¡°What¡¯s this fuss about them?¡± Yang Chen looked at their strange behaviour. He looked at the three people in front of him and smiled, ¡°senior apprentice sister¡¯s geographical map of the mountains and rivers, isn¡¯t the frame made by dragon skin?¡±


    ¡°Dragon skin?¡± Gongsun ling¡¯s brain went nk and she almost fainted.


    Although she knew that the geographical map of the mountains and rivers was very strong and was also very suitable as her own magic weapon, but she did not know of the raw materials used. Now, when she heard that it was actually a dragon skin frame, she feltpletely astounded.


    Wang Yong and Gongsun Ling seemed to be hit by a giant hammer, all of them were struck mute while standing.


    Even if Wang Yong was already a master of the Dacheng stage, even if his own magic weapon was made from the horns of the Heaven and Earth Variant Beast Qilin, his eternal sensation was still not at par.


    Not to mention Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, the joy in their minds was even more powerful than Wang Yong. After all, whether it was the dragon horn or the dragon skin, they were their own magic weapons, their own things, how could they not be ecstatic?


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    After standing for there a long time, Gao Yue reached out and took a dragon horn with the water attribute from Wang Yong¡¯s hand. After scanning it with her spiritual awareness, she couldn¡¯t believe it and scanned it again. After watching it for a long time, did she ask.


    For this question, Yang Chen did not even have to answer. Of course, he knew that Gao Yue was not suspicious of his words, just because the facts were too shocking that an affirmative would take a while to take in.


    ¡°Did you rob the Dragon Pce?¡±


    Even after Gongsun Ling regained her senses, she still remained in a state of shock and then unexpectedly asked.


    When this sentence was spoken, Wang Yong and Gongsun Ling seemed to want to understand what it was and then their body trembled, they thought of the possibility.


    Linked to the geographical map of the mountains and rivers made by the dragon skin and the dragon horn, Yang Chen had gone to the sea. Thus, there was a possibility to find the legendary Dragon Pce. The dragon horn and the dragon skin me could only prove that Yang Chen had found the Dragon Pce and got these things from there.


    Thinking of this possibility, the three looked at Yang Chen¡¯s gaze and almost changed their breath. Finding the Dragon Pce, what kind of blessing could it provide?


    In the hearts of Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, there was nothing more than joy. Their beloved was actually trying to find a magic weapon for them by risking his life and exploring the Dragon Pce, how could it not make them happy?


    Except for Yang Chen, no one had ever seen a dragon. No one knew whether these was really a dragon¡¯s skin and horns. However, they all believed that Yang Chen would never lie to them.


    This could be detected from the texture of the dragon¡¯s horn and the dragon¡¯s skin. The high level of these two materials, even Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling could not further sacrificially refine it.


    Gongsun Ling was okay, the geographical map of the mountains and rivers was already a magic weapon. If she carried out the refining of this life source magic weapon, it could be her own magic weapon by spending few hundreds of years at most.


    But Gao Yue¡¯s continence was different. The two dragon horns had not been sacrificially refined. If she wanted them to be flying swords, she didn¡¯t know how long it would take!


    ¡°Can I really use the dragon horns to refine the flying swords?¡±


    Up until now, Gao Yue still did not believe anything at all.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Chen told Gao Yue very firmly, ¡°this is what I have given to you.¡±


    After thest time he spoke of his feelings to her, Yang Chen no longer imed to be a disciple in front of Gao Yue but used his name instead.


    ¡°However, how can the dragon horn be refined?¡±


    Gao Yue was confused. This dragon horn material, not to mention the refining system, the refining methods have not even been recorded. How would she refine it into a flying sword?


    ¡°This...¡± Yang Chen paused a little and he somewhat embarrassedly said, ¡°I only know a little about the method.¡±


    In an instant both Wang Yong and Gao Yue¡¯s eyes all lit up. Yang Chen actually knew how to refine the dragon¡¯s horn? The problem just shed past and the two immediately became clear.


    Yang Chen had the reputation of reading a lot of books. Maybe even the location of the Dragon Pce was something he found from those ancient books. It was not surprising for him to know how to refine the dragon¡¯s horn.


    With the current strength of Gao Yue, it was clear that the refining of the Dragon Horn would be unsessful for her and she was sure to rely on the strength of Wang Yong. However, she would have to be personally involved in the refining process so that it would be marked with the refining traces of Gao Yue¡¯s spiritual awareness from the beginning to end. The life source flying swords produced in this way were better than the ready-made life source magic weapons.


    Wang Yong¡¯s excitement also lied here. He was good at refining, but he was also obsessed with it. If he was able to personally participate in the process of refining the dragon-horn flying swords, he would be refining them as life source flying swords for his disciples and he believed that his refining level would also skyrocket, so why would he not be excited.


    Everyone was now immersed in extreme joy and shock. As for the issues concerning Li Junyu, it had already been thrown out of their minds, who would care about such an irrelevant person at this moment?


    The method used by Yang Chen to refine the dragon¡¯s horn was veryplicated. However, the dragon horn sword that would be refined in this way would definitely be one of the best flying swords in the cultivation world, evenpared to the great yin-yang five elements flying sword of Yang Chen, it would not lose out.


    There was no doubt that Yang Chen¡¯s great yin-yang five elements flying swords had an overall coordination, while the dragon¡¯s horn flying sword had a strong body and the pursuit was not the same.


    Besides Yang Chen, Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and Wang Yong, no one else knew what happened in this courtyard today. Even the top-level Elders in the Pure Yang Pce only knew that after Wang Yong had a discussion with Yang Chen, he immediately became extraordinarily spirited as if he had revived his youthful vitality.


    On the same day, Gongsun Ling went into seclusion to begin to temper her own magic weapon. The mountain river geographical map was too powerful, when it had not even been sacrificially refined, it was easy to use it to trap Li Junyu, a Yuanying stage master. Once it went through sacrificial refining, it would be so powerful that Gongsun Ling could hardly imagine.


    Gao Yue put all her energy into the process of refining the dragon¡¯s horn. Of course, there must be a lot of preparation work at the beginning, but at least in terms of materials, Gao Yue would never becking. Yang Chen had refining materials from various channels, including the second city lord so it was enough to support the refining of the Dragon horn flying sword.


    However, in order toplete the refining of the dragon¡¯s horn, it did not require just materials, but also a special refining technique. In the early stage, Gao Yue must also go through a long period of nourishing the dragon horns, in order to have aprehensive and intuitive understanding of the dragon¡¯s horn and every gap in every corner of it must be fully understood.


    Next, a detailed design was needed to meet Gao Yue¡¯s usage habits and aesthetic requirements etc., and finally, refining could begin under all these circumstances.


    There was almost a ten-year preparatory phase in the early stage. It was especially important to nourish the dragon horn, it was rted to Gao Yue¡¯s control of the finished flying sword. This process alone took seven to eight years.


    After starting the actual refining, even with the help of the ancestor Wang Yong, it would be a long process. The dragon¡¯s horn material was so advanced that it took a lot of spiritual power and hard work to change even a little bit of its shape.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s refining technique was simply the best refining technique of life source flying swords. From the very beginning, it would begin the refining of the flying sword. So, although it took a long time, it would be her life source flying sword after they were sessful. The sword, plus the whole process of refining itself, the effect was even more powerful than the method of Gongsun Ling¡¯s, at least in the maniption of the flying sword, it was far beyond by arge disparity.


    From preparation to refining, it would take centuries toplete. However, the refining process would not hinder the cultivation of Gao Yue. On the contrary, while refining the dragon¡¯s horn flying sword, because of the huge spiritual power consumption, it would prompt her cultivation to continue to improve, making her kill two birds with one stone.


    After his Master and Senior apprentice sister¡¯s life source magic weapons were arranged. Yang Chen had to go with the head of the pce again to analyze the source of this rumors going around.


    Obviously, the purpose of the rumor was to create a gap between the Pure Yang Pce and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, thus undermining the cooperation between the two sides. But this time the rumor was not entirely a rumor. At least the elder of Green Jade Immortal Ind, Li Junyu, brought a bunch of masters of the Green Jade Immortal Ind to block Yang Chen, but only the results were not as rumored.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Pure Yang Pce high-level members always had a blind faith in Yang Chen and If it wasn¡¯t for the timelymunication between the sects masters, he even admitted that he could not restrain some of the sect¡¯s people, so taking advantage of Li Junyu to make a crack in their rtionship had worked to some extent.


    If Yang Chen¡¯s arrival was a bitter, Wang Yong might have gone to the Green Jade Immortal Ind. At that time, since Li Junyu¡¯s move against Yang Chen, there may be another master to intercept Wang Yong. If they wanted to do this, the result was likely to bepletely different. It was possible for both sides to turn against each other.


    The source of the rumor and the possible behind the scenes maniptor almost all pointed to the Greatest Heaven Sect, that was the sect who would gain the greatest benefit if the Pure Yang Pce and the Green Jade Immortal Ind conflicted with each other.


    The strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect was now greatly damaged, and in the dark, they would dy the rise of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect. If they were sessful, this would serve to be the best ending. Moreover, the connection between Li Junyu and the Greatest Heaven Sect was publicly suspected. Combining these two points, it was almost certain that the Greatest Heaven Sect was at least 90% suspected overall.


    But no one could point their fingers at the Greatest Heaven Sect. Everyone could only doubt, but nothing could be done. They could only target at the Greatest Heaven Sect in the dark, but out in the open, they would still maintain the atmosphere of sincere cooperation with everyone.

 Chapter 350 Sect’s Expansion

    The other party¡¯s rumors were set to make a difference. At that time, the Blue Cloud Sect may also be involved, if it failed, it was just a rumor, so the other party would not lose anything.


    It waspletely guided by the situation, but it made two big sects almost fall into a desperate situation. This kind of action, the master of the pce was not able to swallow it quietly.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect wants to expand its strength. They have already established a hall of entrics. They are also nning to recruit monster cultivators as disciples inrge numbers.¡± Yang Chen almost did not want to say it directly, ¡°since they have spread these rumors, we will also spread rumors of our own; saying that the Greatest Heaven Sect wants to recruit the demon and monster cultivators wantonly to replenish their strength.¡±


    ¡°Will this make a difference?¡± The head of the pce frowned and asked. It seemed that Yang Chen¡¯s approach to rumors did not feel effective.


    ¡°It will not!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s replied, ¡°but it will push the time the Greatest Heaven Sect needs to recruit the monster race, and they will also need to spend a bit of time to make the other sects of the Dao feel safe.¡±


    ¡°Just to postponed it? Is there any other benefit?¡± The pce master was very greedy and wanted better results.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect will pay a lot of thought and effort and will give us more time to plot for the Banyan tree Immortal¡¯s Cave.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s heart moved, and he exined, but he remembered another n.


    It was also a good idea to dy the rise of the other party and gain time for themselves. At least the master of the pce had begun to feel tempted. Anyway, just like the Greatest Heaven Sect, they would just spread a few rumors, but it¡¯s not without benefits. Sess would not only let them achieve their goals, but also disgust the other side, if it failed, they would also not pay any price. So, it didn¡¯t matter.


    The master of the pce was convinced that this rumor would be trusted, because at present, the Greatest Heaven Sect was in the process of starting to recruit monster cultivators. They just didn¡¯t dare to do it on arge scale, thus, a small number of monster race was being made as a subject to test the waters.


    At this time, the scenes of the many Dao Sects asking the Greatest Heaven Sect for exnation would definitely look good. He couldn¡¯t wait to see the foreign affairs hall master of the Greatest Heaven Sect and even the sect master exin the scenes for everyone.


    As Yang Chen said, the Greatest Heaven Sect would definitely implement the method of recruiting the monster race to strengthen themselves, then they would really be leading in front of the Pure Yang Pce. After the Greatest Heaven Sect tried their best to let the people ept the monster race as part of their disciples, they would find that it would not be long before the Pure Yang Pce actually received the monster race of the Banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave. Their strength would soar so high that they didn¡¯t know what it would be like when the time came.


    ¡°Pce master, this disciple has an idea, but I do not know when it is appropriate to talk about it!¡± Yang Chen took a break to consider and finally said it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you might as well say it!¡± The pce master told Yang Chen that he trusted him 100%, so he could speak up if there was anything he wishes to say.


    ¡°After enrolling the monster cultivators, there will definitely be a rebound in the beginning from the other Dao Sects. The sect should consider first if the hall of entrics should firstly maintain the current scale. After most of the other Dao Sects have begun to recruit the monster cultivators, it would not be toote to follow up. Yang Chen took a moment to think about it and said slowly, ¡°before this, the sect could consider thinking about ways to recruit more mortals.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The pce master thought came back to their conversation and he curiously asked, ¡°what would be the best way?¡±


    Expanding the strength of the sect now was in the mind of the pce master and he would never forget. The development of the Pure Yang Pce had now surpassed the limits of its predecessors. Even in the era of the founding master, it had not reached this much glory. It was an indispensable achievement for the Pce Master of the Pure Yang Pce.


    However, the master of the pce now had only two things on his mind, one was that he should also cross his tribtion into the Dacheng realm. This point became possible when Yang Chen gave Wan Qian to the master of the pce as his Dao Companion. Now the master of the pce had been able to feel that his cultivation progress had greatly improved. He believed that within 20 years, there would be no problem for him to break through to thete Yuanying stage.


    ording to this cultivation speed, within a maximum of two hundred years, the head of the pce could also enter the peak Yuanying stage and even face his tribtion. This kind of progress with enough time, could always be achieved.


    His second thought was to continue to strengthen the Pure Yang Pce. Since bing a sect master, the head of the pce had been thinking about this goal all the time, but it was always counterproductive. Before Yang Chen joined the Pure Yang Pce, the situation of the sect could not be said to be worse, but it was barely supportive.


    In particr, the master of the pce was also influenced by Liang Shaoming. Once, he also intended to move closer to the Greatest Heaven Sect. After discovering the plot of the Greatest Heaven Sect in time, he even hated them through his teeth. The best way to retaliate against the Greatest Heaven Sect was to let the Pure Yang Pce grow stronger under his own care.


    If there was such an opportunity, of course, the master of the pce would not let go of it, so he immediately asked with interest.


    ¡°Every time you recruit a disciple, the sect is to open the mountain gate, so that all peoplee to ept the spirit root test and meet the conditions before they can join the sect.¡± Yang Chen was not at all polite and quickly continued, ¡°if they want to cultivate, it can only be considered a small test for all prospective candidates toe forward.¡±


    ¡°Every sect is doing this.¡± The pce master nodded. The same was true of the Pure Yang Pce, so there was nothing else to say, ¡°if they had the right aptitude, they could join the sect. People who don¡¯t have the right aptitude, of course, will not.¡±


    ¡°If you change this and what if the sect took the initiative to go to the mortal world to find a disciple who has the right spirit root?¡± Yang Chen directly raised his own question, and then waited for the reaction of the head of the pce.


    ¡°How can that be? Do we have to go to them and ask them to cultivate?¡± The pce master reacted like the way Yang Chen thought, shaking his head directly ¡°No, absolutely not!¡±


    The Dao Sects were always aloof. Everyone had always looked up to the sects. Why do they have to condescend to meet mortals? This was also themon aspiration of all the current Dao sects, if they took the initiative to find the right qualified people, won¡¯t they lose too much face?


    ¡°Since all the sects are following the same method, if the Pure Yang Pce goes ahead with my n to recruits disciples, won¡¯t we have more chances to find better disciples than other sects?¡± Yang Chen looked at the pce master once again and said, ¡°they will not have to visit the mountain gate once a year, but can do it anytime, anywhere, perhaps wont we get more opportunities?¡±


    That was the crux of his n. It was better to take the initiative to find disciples than to wait for those disciples toe to the sect. It was just that no sect had ever thought of such a method before.


    ording to Yang Chen, they were almost certain to find more qualified disciples, and the master of the pce cannot help but fall into meditation to think about it.


    The Immortal sect should take the initiative to go to the mortal world to find suitable disciples, instead of waiting for the Dao seekers toe to the sect, this was definitely a suggestion that would make all the sects shocked.


    This was equivalent to losing the pride of an Immortal sect in the eyes of outsiders.


    However, from another perspective, it waspletely different. Actively looking for disciples meant more choices than other sects and they could find more disciples. Now who did not know, if one wanted to improve the power of a sect, one must have enough support from the younger generation of disciples. Otherwise, once experts faced their tribtion and ascended, there would be no more sessors to rely on, and the sect would definitely decline.


    Numerous families had verified this point. In the past year, the Heaven Seizing Pill refining system of the Xiang n, Luo Yuan¡¯s family, all proved this truth from another perspective.


    Whether it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, Five Elements Sect, Blue Cloud Sect or Green Jade Immortal Ind, every big sect was no exception, the truly sessful sects always had continuous experts emerging to take the ce of the older generation. In other words, the more outstanding younger disciples there were, the better the sustainable development of the sect would be.


    The reason was easy to understand, but the face of the sect was not so easy to put down. This was one of the reasons why the head of the pce was somewhat hesitant.


    Yang Chen looked at the hesitating head of the pce, but he smiled and gave another reason; ¡°The people who have been unable to be outer sect disciples have always be servants. But they are also cultivators who have practiced, do you think that they are willing? If you let them go to the mortal world to find prospective disciples, maybe these people would also be happy to help.¡±


    Needless to say, they would indeed be happy. Although it was not a high position, but they would definitely be masters when they go back to the mortal world. Naturally they would enjoy a high status there. Compared with being servants, it would be aplete upgrade of their status, who would not want it?


    ¡°These disciples can get themselves worldly wealth and live a good life in the secr world.¡± Yang Chen continued, ¡°we can also allow them to choose a basic cultivation method to pass on to future generations, but only if they find a suitable disciple for the sect, and if future generations would want to continue their cultivation, they muste to the Pure Yang Pce. In this way, the Pure Yang Pce will not even have to worry about not finding a suitable disciple, pce master will only have to worry if some other trouble arises.¡±


    ¡°What trouble?¡± The teacher of the pce was thinking along Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts and asked without thinking.


    ¡°The trouble would be that there would be too many excellent disciples, and it would not be easy to manage them.¡± Yang Chen smiled and continued, ¡°perhaps the pce owner will stipte that spirit roots below the middle grade will not be epted in the sect.¡±


    This was themon method adopted by the Dao Sects in the memory of his previous life. The Greatest Heaven Sect were so powerful that they forced the living space of other sects. Many sects had to put down their arrogance and actively seek suitable disciples. Whenpetition became fierce, to seize morend, they would not hesitate to interfere in mortal affairs.


    Although it started almost a thousand yearster. Yang Chen had now described it though it seemed a bit early. But if they could really have the advantage of a thousand years, the Pure Yang Pce could definitely grow into a giant like the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    But abandoning their face and tradition was the problem, when the head of the pce began to seriously consider the feasibility of this matter, he suddenly found that if it was carried out ording to what Yang Chen proposed, the Pure Yang Pce could grow to an unexpected enormity, even the master of the pce could not imagine it.


    The pce master couldn¡¯t help but start to get excited and his breathing began to be heavy. The pressure of recruiting human cultivators was less than the stress that came with recruiting monster cultivators. The Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to recruit from the monster race, at least in the early stage, they would face great pressure but if the Pure Yang Pce recruits¡¯ mortals, there would be no such problem at all. At most, they would only be ridiculed by other sects.


    Moreover, if the whole thing was handled well, even the servants could be promoted to disciples. At most, on the day of opening of the mountain gate, it would be normal for prospective disciples to go through the gate and enter the sect.


    He believed that most of those servants were willing to choose to be experts in the secr world, not servants of the sect. Moreover, the sect would not cut off their desire for the Dao. Although they could not be enlightened because of their qualifications, they will hold more opportunities for future generations.


    They could maintain their human wealth, their children and grandchildren may have the opportunity to be enlightened, the only thing they had to affirm to was loyalty to the sect. Where could such a good solution be found? Moreover, the more faithful they would be, the stronger the Pure Yang Pce would be in the future, the more prosperous their families would be, what idiot would not want this.


    The more the pce master thought about it, the more excited he became, and it seemed that he could already see the situation of good disciples flying into the sect in the future. Perhaps if they really did this, then, other disciples who go to the other sects may be the ones rejected by the Pure Yang Pce. Just imaging it made him extremely excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal. I have to discuss it with the elders.¡± Despite his excitement after thinking about it, the pce master did not immediately agree, but it was safe to discuss with the elders. In the face of Yang Chen, the master of the pce suddenly sighed with emotion; ¡°Yang Chen in view of this matter, I consider you the most outstanding disciple of my sect. I intend to propose to the elders to make you the Young pce master, what do you think?¡±


    The title Young pce master signified the heir to the master of the pce position. The pce master said this to express his appreciation for Yang Chen as the disciple of the sect.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it for publicity, at least this disciple can be safer without it.¡± Yang Chen smiled and refused, using a random reason.


    ¡°Believe me, the elders will definitely agree.¡± The pce master did not give Yang Chen the opportunity to refuse, ¡°as for the publicity, the elders can order it first, and not announce it.¡±


    Obviously, the master of the pce had already made up his mind. But Yang Chen was undecided about that.


    If the pce master has decided then it would be for the best. However, there was something that Yang Chen thought he should still discuss with the head of the pce, and ask his advice.


    ¡°Pce master, suppose say that if there are many benefits to be had, but an enormous price had to be paid to get them, should this disciple still let the sect fight for it? Or should this disciple spread news about it in exchange for more support and cooperation with our sect? Letting the Greatest Heaven Sect take the lead, and make the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind pay their own cost of getting those benefits?¡± Yang Chen asked about how he should handle the information brought to the lower realm by the consciousness clone of the Greatest Heaven Sect.

 Chapter 351 Elders Decision

    ¡°The only way left for the sect, is it still releasing the news?¡± The same question was raised again at the elders assembly when Yang Chen faced the elders who were in charge of the pce.


    This question has made everyone all silent. It was also a secret ne. This news was really too shocking for the elders.


    Yang Chen has discovered more than one secret ne and everyone knew this. But wasn¡¯t it now a bit too overboard to openly use a secret ne as a reward in partnership with other sects?


    ¡°Can¡¯t we gather the treasures there ourselves?¡± Finally, after a long silence, Elder Zheng Feng, who was in charge of the storehouse of the Pure Yang Pce, asked.


    This question was on everyone¡¯s mind, but they were too embarrassed to say it. When Zheng Feng asked, Yang Chen saw the eyes almost all the elders shining brightly.


    ¡°The price needed to be paid for gathering it is very big.¡± Yang Chen shook his head and helplessly said. If he didn¡¯t know that in his previews life the Greatest Heaven Sect has paid an extremely painful price for this, otherwise Yang Chen would also be tempted himself.


    ¡°How much might it cost?¡± Geng Hong¡¯s temper was anxious and asked directly. Of course, this was also a question of interest to everyone else.


    ¡°The price of three to four masters of the dacheng stage.¡± Yang Chen carefully recalled the experience of his previous life and finally gave his own judgment. After the Greatest Heaven Sect received the secret ne, at least three of the dacheng stage masters directly announced their seclusion to the outside world. Till the time Yang Chen ascended, there was no recurrence of these masters. Presumably, even if they were not dead, they had paid a great price.


    Sssh, when Yang Chen¡¯s answer came out, suddenly he heard arge sound of intake of cold air around him. Three or four masters of the dacheng stage, this was definitely not a price the Pure Yang Pce could pay, even if everyone could agree to this, the Pure Yang Pce does not have so many masters to let them bear the sacrifice.


    The people were silent again, and no one said anything anymore. However, everyone had the same mind, they were somewhat unwilling.


    They needed to pay the resources of three or four masters of the dacheng stage to get the secret ne resources, the value of the things inside, could only be imagined. The problem was that now the Pure Sun Pce can¡¯t pay the price and they could only watch the secret ne resources.


    ¡°Can you dy for a while, wait until the strength of the sect is strong enough, and then we will take it out?¡± The newly appointed Elder Qiao Ming who was originally the lord of the fierce yang hall where Yang Chen was located. Now, he just mentioned this, he seemed not sure how to put it.


    ¡°No!¡± Yang Chen shook his head and sighed ¡°There can only be fifty years of wait at most. When time passes, others will start to notice it.¡±


    From the time of Yang Chen¡¯s detonation of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s weing array, it has been almost twenty years since then and the Greatest Heaven Sect required hundred years again to be able to receive another consciousness clone, so they had about 80 years. However, considering the time required to break through the secret ne, it would take another 30 years, so they could only have 50 years at most. After that, it would be known by the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Once the Greatest Heaven Sect knew about the secret ne, and the Pure Yang Pce has to do it again, they would be their archenemy. The Greatest Heaven Sect would definitely put their sect¡¯s destroyed things directly on the head of the Pure Yang Pce. Although he was guilty, but Yang Chen was not willing to directly dispute with the Greatest Heaven Sect when the Pure Yang Pce was still weak. For a hundred years, it was not enough to level the distance between the Pure Yang Pce and the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°If the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind know the news, won¡¯t they think that we are leading them into disaster?¡± Elder Xu Chengxin was more cautious as he has more involvement in foreign affairs so he considered all points.


    ¡°There is enough rewards.¡± Yang Chen responded with a respectful tone. In fact, in the face of the elders, Yang Chen has always maintained a respectful attitude: ¡°In addition, the ind master and sect master Lu, can not fully gain control of the two big sect. Perhaps, they also need a chance to let some disobedient guys do something.¡±


    These words of Yang Chen suddenly made several elders look at Yang Chen¡¯s gaze immediately, there was another meaning to his words that could not be said clearly. Now Yang Chen was just a small Jiedan stage disciple, but he could think of such a long-term n, and could also make full use of some external opportunities to strengthen the strength of his allies, he indeed has a limitless future.


    Such a disciple, fortunately was one of them and has always been loyal to the sect. Otherwise, if Yang Chen was pushed to other sects at the beginning, they don¡¯t know how many people who were present would regret it.


    Finally, after a long time, Zhu Chentao nodded ¡°If we can¡¯t get our hands on it, let¡¯s spread it. If it will be cheap for otherster, it¡¯s better to make it cheaper for your own allies. Without a big appetite, don¡¯t think about eating so much good food.¡±


    After saying this, Zhu Chentao even seemed that he suddenly understood a lot of things, or has withstood the test of a temptation, and his mind was more solid. Suddenly, no matter everyone in the elders assembly meeting, he stand up and greeted everyone and said: ¡°I have gained some insights, so i am going into seclusion toprehend it.¡±


    After Zhu Chentao finished speaking, he turned and left, and he did not return. The master of the pce was overjoyed, and suddenly cried ¡°Elder Zhu wait!¡±


    Zhu Chentao, who was walking, turned back and saw a white light flying toward him. His hand stretched out and grabbed the white light that flew to the front of his eye, it was an unusually dense medicinal pill that was wrapped in a talisman, it was the second grade questioning inner heart pill.


    He had some insights in his heart. When he retreat, he would take the second grade questioning inner heart pill which would double the effects. When everyone saw this scene, all of them were envious.


    Although the second grade questioning inner heart pill for people at the level of the elders of the Pure Yang Pce, it was not a precious thing and everyone knew this. However, this opportunity toprehend was rare. Everyone admired Zhu Chentao for having such an opportunity.


    Since Elder Zhu Chentao has expressed his views, after everyone thought about it, they all nodded. This way of handling it was still the best, rather than wasting it in their hands, it was better to exchange it with their own allies.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t let it go at first, it was estimated that this kind of price that needed to be paid made the people feel that the ie would be worthwhile. But what Zhu Chentao said was good, if they did not have a big appetite, they should not think about eating so much food, the Pure Yang Pce does not have that strength, so they couldn¡¯t entertain this idea.


    ¡°So, then let¡¯s do it ording to this method!¡± Finally, the pce master made a decision. However, everyone has already made a choice, and this decision was very good.


    The elders present were open-minded people, and no one even asked Yang Chen about the secret ne. It seemed to be handed over to Yang Chen to deal with by them. They were very relieved.


    ¡°Yang Chen,e with me!¡± After the elders dispersed, the master of the pce was still in the same ce for a while, thinking about it for a while and said to Yang Chen.


    Some things, in any case, must be rified, so as not to be sorry after an ident.


    Following the pce master, Yang Chen came to the house chosen by the head of the pce in the Immortal¡¯s Cave. For the sake of convenience, the head of the pce has his own courtyard among the groups in several areas. Where they now were was in the location of Jiedan stage area.


    After cing several restrictions, the pce master asked Yang Chen to sit down. He then asked very seriously ¡°Where is the news of the secret neing from? Is it too from the Greatest Heaven Sect?¡±


    Some of these things, Yang Chen could not conceal it, when the pce master asked, Yang Chen nodded and admitted to it.


    Seeing that Yang Chen admitted it, the pce master immediately frowned. If it was the news from the Greatest Heaven Sect, then the Greatest Heaven Sect would know that Yang Chen has passed the news to the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, which was easy to make people suspect Yang Chen.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too risky to do this?¡± The head of the pce had some doubts about the feasibility of Yang Chen¡¯s idea: ¡°Once you let the Greatest Heaven Sect know...¡± The pce master didn¡¯t need to talk about the consequence, Yang Chen also understood.


    ¡°If the Greatest Heaven Sect wants to know, it will take them about eighty years.¡± The pce master was also concerned about Yang Chen. Of course, Yang Chen knew how to deal with it and he hurriedly exined: ¡°This news was passed down from above.¡±


    ¡°The descent of a clone into the lower realm?¡± Of course, the Master of the Pce has heard of this magical technique, but the Pure Yang Pce has never had such an undertaking. Listening to Yang Chen saying that it was from above, he understood it immediately.


    At the same time, the master of the pce was also deeply shocked. What kind of technique did Yang Chen use to make the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s formation explode, but he got the news from the clone?


    Although he was shocked, but the head of the pce did not ask Yang Chen. Everyone has their own secrets, and Yang Chen was no exception. The pce master directly connected all of this to the misceneous books that Yang Chen reads.


    ¡°Won¡¯t it be more difficult to exin at that time?¡± The mind of the master of the pce quickly returned to the issue. It could be done in secret, but there must be perfect cover, otherwise it would lead to a dead end.


    ¡°This kind of secret ne, is reserved for the people who have a rtionship with the owners.¡± Yang Chen smiled and exined ¡°The secret ne has been passed down in the mortal world. The clone only passed down the position and the opening method of the secret ne and some adequate warnings. We will just find a suitable opportunity and let the Greatest Heaven Sect know the existence of the secret ne, when everyone is fighting over it, we will be watching the show on the side.¡±


    Seeing that Yang Chen was sure of his n, the pce master also gave a sigh of relief and said: ¡°It is best to show no traces, If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t take risks.¡±


    ¡°Yes, pce master!¡± Yang Chen would certainly promise, this kind of thing, Yang Chen was not a person who does not know how to be cautious. After agreeing to the pce master, Yang Chen suddenly remembered something and followed by saying: ¡°Pce master, there are some things i also want to report to the pce master.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± For Yang Chen to be so serious, the pce master was also curious about it.


    In a sh, the sailing magic weapon of the Greatest Heaven Sect appeared in front of the head of the pce, and the water-winged wing also appeared, plus the sword of the robust man and some things in their Qiankun bag.


    ¡°This, this is...¡± The pce master inspected the things and he felt dizzy.


    The style of sailing boat and water dividing wings, the head of the pce has heard about it, but he has never been seen one before. But suddenly it appeared in front of his eyes, the always calm pce master, could not help but jump up in shock.


    ¡°Is this the things of the Greatest Heaven Sect?¡± After watching the sailboat and the water dividing wings, the head of the pce directly turned to Yang Chen and asked, his face was incredible.


    Yang Chen did not answer, but the look on his face has fully exined that there was no mistake in the judgment of the head of the pce.


    ¡°How did you get your hand on it?¡± The voice of the head of the pce has already begun to trembled, although there have been several possibilities in his heart, but no matter what the possibility, he was not still not able to keep calm.


    ¡°Six Yuanying stage ancestors of the Greatest Heaven Sect, tried to block this disciples at sea.¡± Yang Chen had nothing to hide, directly in the most concise way he exined the process.


    As for the result, Yang Chen did not have to say anything more. The sailing boat and the water dividing wings and this pile of things were here, the end of the six Yuanying stage ancestors could be imagined.


    ¡°What did they want to do?¡± The head of the pce became angry and began to grind his teeth in his mouth, but in his heart, he knew more than anyone what the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to do.


    The development of the Pure Yang Pce has already made the Greatest Heaven Sect feel a threat, and they even intended to secretly remove the outstanding disciple of his own sect. Without Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pills, the Pure Yang Pce would directly return to its original shape. Even if there was some improvement now, it was not enough to be a qualitative change and they still cannot threaten the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The master of the pce was more aware of the importance of Yang Chen to the sect than anyone else. He was also the person who knew that Yang Chen could be side by side with Wang Yong in the sect. Many of Yang Chen¡¯s secrets, such as those in Yang Chen¡¯s report, even other elders don¡¯t necessarily know. That¡¯s why the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to deal with Yang Chen.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you killed them!¡± In the anger of the pce, he couldn¡¯t help but praise: ¡°This matter, if you need to act, the sect will immediately send a note to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Even if it is the Greatest Heaven Sect, they still can¡¯t plot against my sect¡¯s disciples in the dark!¡±


    ¡°Why would the sect act on it?¡± Yang Chen directly turned his head into a rattle. While refusing, he smiled and said: ¡°Why do you want to act? Now the most depressed one is not this disciple, it should be a lot of people in the Greatest Heaven Sect!¡±


    Yang Chen encountered their plot, but he was unscathed, but the other party lost six Yuanying stage ancestors, presumably at the moment it was not known how depressed they would be. As Yang Chen said, the most depressed one at the moment was not Yang Chen.


    ¡°If you are going out in the future, you must be careful to take care of your safety first!¡± The master of the pce knew that Yang Chen would not be holed up in the sect, but also knew that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t be persuaded, so he solemnly reminds: ¡°When necessary, When the wolf is running away, he will run away and save his life. As long as he is alive, he will not be ashamed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, pce master!¡± Yang Chen promised, and thenughed: ¡°This disciple never feels that there is any to lose face when he escapes. The dead person wouldn¡¯t have a face to lose.¡±


    ¡°As long as you understand it!¡± The pce master knew Yang Chen¡¯s temperament. He stopped talking about it. He just looked at the bunch of things in front of him and asked again: ¡°What are we going to use these things for?¡±


    ¡°The water dividing wings will be of some use to this disciple.¡± Yang Chen had already thought about this so he quickly replied ¡°This sailing boat is also a rare flying magic weapon. It is better to let master ancestor change it¡¯s appearance so that it can be given to Gongsun Ling!¡±

 Chapter 352 Gongsun Ling’s Food

    This was to be given to Gongsun Ling. This was Yang Chen¡¯s early thinking. His master Gao Yue already had the corpse of the second city lord for her flight, but there was still no good flying magic weapon on Gongsun Ling.


    Because of the requirements of the mountains and rivers geographical map, Gongsun Ling would travel to a lot of ces in the future and she also needed such a means of transportation. At least the speed of the sailboat could bepared with the current shuttle, it was a rare treasure.


    Of course, this cannot be directly handed over to Gongsun Ling with its current appearance. It was definitely necessary for an expert to refine it not only to change its appearance, but also some defensive measures must be added. Although the mountain river geographical map could increase the geographical map size during the quenching, it could not be used to protect yourself from the enemy, so it was necessary to let Gongsun Ling have a little self-protection.


    Gongsun Ling already has one Yuanying stage praying mantis puppet, but Yang Chen¡¯s experienced this time after being besieged by several Yuanying stage masters also made him more cautious.


    The issue of making Yang Chen the sect¡¯s young pce master, the master of the pce did not present it at the elders assembly meeting this time. Perhaps it was because everyone was shocked by the secrets of the secret ne. Perhaps it was inconvenient to consider it in Yang Chen¡¯s presence. Yang Chen does not care about the identity of this young pce master, but Yang Chen was also very grateful for the support of the pce master.


    His master Gao Yue would be immersed in the refining her flying swords for a long period of time. If the dragon horn flying sword did notst a few hundred years old, it was impossible to refine it. Therefore, for the transformation of the sailboat for Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen naturally found ancestor Wang Yong.


    Of course, Wang Yong was also a person who knew how to judge precious materials. He does not even have to rely on the name of this sailing boat. From the refining method, he could see that it was made by a master of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    He simply asked what happened, Wang Yong, who was also boiling with anger, certainly would not refuse to ept Yang Chen¡¯s request. Although he could not directly find the people from the Greatest Heaven Sect to make them pay, he was very willing to participate in the event that would course a loss to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    When Gongsun Ling became aware that Yang Chen had given Wang Yong a flying magic weapon to refine for her,it made Gong Sunling very moved. There has been an understanding between the two people. Therefore, although Gongsun ling was embarrassed, she still red at Yang Chen and pulled Yang Chen with her into her courtyard in the Immortal¡¯s Cave.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that he didn¡¯t even know where Gongsun Ling got a bunch of cooking utensils, she then made Yang Chen wait, she was cheerful like a little swallow, in her own kitchen while she fried a few side dishes for Yang Chen.


    This scene made Yang Chen feel a little surprised. He didn¡¯t know that when he asionally mentioned that he liked wine and food, Gongsun ling kept it in her heart and even secretly went to the mortal city to learn a lot of techniques of cooking and she practiced it many times.


    This time, Gongsun Ling had put out all her skills. For the first time, she cooked for her most beloved junior apprentice brother, Gongsun Ling put out her best. When Yang Chen gave her the mountain river geographical map, Gongsun ling did not dare to show this in front of Gao Yue. This time, Yang Chen came to her alone and gave her the opportunity and courage to show her love.


    With the perception of Gongsun Ling, when she concentrated on cooking, she quickly surpassed the most advanced cooks of the mortal people. In addition, she used spiritual power and some ingredients that no one could see at all in the secr world, even the chefs of several countries would feel inferior in front of her.


    A few exquisite small dishes were quickly put on the table. Gongsun Ling sat on the opposite side of Yang Chen, watching Yang Chen¡¯s surprised eyes, she suddenly be worried. She didn¡¯t know if it would be to Yang Chen¡¯s taste.


    Yang Chen was indeed shocked by Gongsun ling. Who would think that a cultivation genius like her, actually put down her cultivation for a long time and learned to cook in the world of mortals.


    This action really made Yang Chen feel touched, for the taste of the food, Yang Chen did not even care about it. However, Yang Chen was still stunned by Gongsun ling¡¯s enchanting degree of talent. The several small dishes looked inconspicuous, but they were unusually delicious. Together with the jade dragon wine, it was a perfect match. Yang Chen, who was eating the meal, almost swallowed his tongue.


    Yang Chen was happy and Gongsun ling was even more happier. Through her own hard work she could make her junior apprentice brother feel so enjoyable, so it was not in vain that she carefully prepared for such a long time.


    After drinking for a while with Yang Chen, Gongsun ling asked about Yang Chen¡¯s next n.


    This time, Yang Chen came back temporary, it was just to send the magic weapons back to his master and Senior apprentice sister, he has long nned to collect the seventh metal true essence. This matter was not concealed from Gongsub ling by Yang Chen, so he directly said it.


    Of course, Yang Chen did not borate on the specific location of the seventh metal true essence, Gongsun ling also did not ask.


    ¡°Will you go to the domain of the Demon sects?¡± After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s destination, Gongsun ling couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. However, she quickly recovered to normal. After a little thought, she suddenly asked: ¡°Can I go with you?¡±


    ¡°Go together?¡± Yang Chen became stunned. How did Gongsun ling suddenly think of going to the domain of the Demon sects? Was it just to be with himself so she would not hesitate to take risks?


    ¡°The more ces where the mountain river geographical map goes, the moreplete the map will be and the greater power it will have, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gongsun ling looked at Yang Chen¡¯s dumbfounded smile and exined with a smile: ¡°you are not going to the Demon domain for killing, but just to collect some things, I can also sacrificially refine my magic weapon on the way.¡±


    Gongsun ing¡¯s geographical map of the mountains and rivers has not yet be a life source magic weapon. It has not been sent into her sea of consciousness by Gongsun ling for quenching. However, the geographical map has an advantage, even if she has not begun the quenching of the magic weapon, she could supplement the geographical map without any dy.


    Moreover, the geographical map also has another advantage. With this magic weapon, you would never get lost as long as you have it on you. Even in the midst of a puzzle maze, unless the level of the maze was higher than the level of the mountain river geographical map it would never happen. But for the time being, in the mortal world, this kind of thing could hardly happen.


    Gongsun ling wanted to gain experience in the domain of the Demon sects, this reason was very reasonable. After Yang Chen thought for a while, he finally agreed.


    Instead of letting Gongsun ling take the risk alone, it was better for Yang Chen to apany her. Anyway, it would also be a smooth road. To collect the seventh metal true essence, it would take even the shuttle a year to go back and forth, such arge site, adding it to the geographical map of the mountains and rivers could definitely make the mountain river geographical map more powerful, naturally the benefits for Gongsun Ling would be enormous.


    However, before their departure, Gongsun Ling had to begin the life source refining of the mountain river geographical map, which was a very difficult process for her.


    In order to increase Gongsun Ling¡¯s chance of sess, Yang Chen even had a spiritual awareness double cultivation with her again. Although there was not much direct improvement in her spiritual awareness, the precision was greatly enhanced. Meaning she would gain more control when sacrificially refining the geographical map.


    While waiting for Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen did not idle, but took his furnace and refined over a thousand inner sensing pills.


    He handed over half of these inner sensing pills to the sect. Although they were not capable enough to give others the same breakthrough effect as Qiao Ming and Xu Chengxin, they could make the masters of the Jiedan realm thoroughly understand the internal conditions of their own bodies. Also they could detect the abnormalities in their own cultivation.


    If the vast majority of Jiedan realm masters could detect their deviations at the beginning of their cultivation, they would still have a lot of time to correct the deviations in their practice. They would be able to save themselves from using the Thunder pomegranate to correct it while crossing their tribtion like Xu Chengxin. There were many things that could be left out, the improvement of their personal cultivation would also be beneficial to the development of the sect.


    In order to prevent idents, Yang Chen even took out dozens of Thunder pomegranates and handed them over to the head of the pce. As a capable disciple emerged who needed it, it could be utilized. At the very least, it could guarantee the disciples crossing their tribtion to safely form their Nascent souls.


    The intentions of Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling were not concealed from Gao Yue. In this regard, Gao Yue was happy to see their arrangements. However, she must now invest her whole body and mind to refine her own life source flying swords, and thus could not leave, otherwise, she would have also gone to the domain of the Demon sects to join in their fun.


    During this time, Wang Yong did not say much about Yang Chen¡¯s and Gongsun Ling¡¯s ns. He instead spent a lot of time thinking about reshaping the sailing magic weapon.


    The design of the magic weapon would no longer be of a sailboat, but of a ship.


    Not only was there a change in appearance, but the flight speed will also be improved a little. When Wang Yong did not have the Qilin sword, he had a high-speed flying sword. From that time, he went from the sect to 100,000 mountains to save Gao Yue. This was that flying sword.


    This time, Wang Yong spared no expense while refining the flying sword into therge ship, making the speed of the ship two points faster than the previous sailing boat. Gongsun Ling with her ability to drive therge ship, could now keep pace with Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle.


    In order to add more protection, Wang Yong also added some defensive materials in the refining process, and even let Gongsun Ling herself participate in it, adding several formations and arrays, which greatly improved its protection capability.


    While flying the ship now could release a lot of smoke due to one of the arrays. From a distance, it would be like a thick cloud, making it undetectable.


    Another protective formation was added which adopted the principle to distract spirit power attacks. When attacked in one ce, it would be evenly transmitted by the array to almost all the resistive parts of the ship, ensuring that it could not be destroyed with many small attacks, unless a single brute force attack could destroy all of it at once.


    Whenever the Greatest Heaven Sect used a sailing boat, it would be controlled by a Yuanying realm ancestor with only the high-speed flight function. Now Gongsun Ling only had the cultivation base of a Jiedan realm master, thus, it needed to be protected well.


    In the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling was preparing for their journey, but the Greatest Heaven Sect was caught in a lot of troubles.


    After the life tablets of the six Yuanying realm ancestors chasing Yang Chen were broken, it had been confirmed that they all had died. The death of these six Yuanying realm masters was a big event, even for the Greatest Heaven Sect. Not to mention the fact that the six of them were on a mission for high ranking members of the sect.


    Now Yang Chen had returned to the Pure Yang Pce unharmed, but the six Yuanying realm ancestors of the Greatest Heaven Sect had died, making them unable to associate Yang Chen as the culprit.


    To say that Yang Chen could kill six Yuanying realm ancestors in an instant was an unbelievable possibility for the high-level members of the Greatest Heaven Sect. A person in the early Jiedan stage, who could kill a Yuanying realm ancestor in a one-on-one fight was already a miracle, not to mention six, but also with the support of the sea sealing g array, which was simply impossible.


    However, the death of the six Yuanying realm ancestors required an exnation. Simrly, what made the high-level members of the Greatest Heaven Sect confused was that Li Junyu of the Green Jade Immortal Ind was also a master of the Yuanying realm, and she also brought dozens of tenth water divine thunders, but she still couldn¡¯t kill Yang Chen, even she herself was missing.


    It seemed that when facing Yang Chen, no matter how powerful the enemy was, he could always remain unharmed. On the other hand his enemy would not be so lucky, if they were not missing, they would certainly be dead; such as the six Yuanying realm ancestors of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Li Junyu, or even Luo Yuan in thete dacheng stage, which was very confusing.


    They definitely needed to find the answer to this question. In any case, the Greatest Heaven Sect had already determined one thing; Yang Chen knew the ancient text on the secret key. This point had been confirmed in the experiment arranged by Li Junyu in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, but they did not dare to let Yang Chen see some key words, for fear of what he would discover.


    That was to say, before Yang Chen delivers the solution to the mystery key, the Greatest Heaven Sect would not have a problem with him for the time being, at least they will not try to kill him. Even if they wanted to kill him to vent their anger, it would be after thepletion of this matter.


    What Yang Chen did was indeed little troubling but the other matter made the Greatest Heaven Sect have a headache. Recently, they didn¡¯t know how, a rumor about them started, which made the Greatest Heaven Sect busy toe up with an exnation.


    The rumor was very simple, it was that the Greatest Heaven Sect had started to recruit a lot of demon and monster cultivators to enrich the strength of their sect. They couldn¡¯t track the source nor any clue. However, inbination with the current situation, many people had begun to believe it.


    Their strength was greatly damaged. There was no doubt that the mountain gate had faced a cmity. The tens of thousands of outer sect disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect were almost swept away, Everyone knew about this. Recently, the Greatest Heaven Sect was also setting up a hall of entrics, and it was also a fact that they were recruiting monster cultivators. There was no way to deny it.


    So, wasn¡¯t it logical that they could recruit demon cultivators as disciples? It was natural to conclude that. Although many people were concerned with the arrogance of the Greatest Heaven Sect, they did not bring it out face to face. Especially the ones that the Greatest Heaven Sect recruited this time, as several of them were indeed from the monster race and they had many rtionships with the people in the Demon domain.


    Everything showed that this rumor was not only somemon gossip, but it did have something to do with it. In an instant, the Dao Sects leader of the Greatest Heaven Sect was caught in an awkward situation.

 Chapter 353 Demonic Sect’s Domain

    The Demon sects and the Dao Sects had always struggled to co-exist because their purpose and style of cultivation was all different. Therefore, in addition to righteousness, it had always been the reason for the Dao Sects to eliminate the demons to protect their Dao.


    For the Dao sects¡¯ disciples to gain experience, including the rogue cultivators, was a great part of the reason for the elimination of demons to protect the Dao notion. Of course, as for the true Demon sect disciples, there were still some differences, but at least in name, those were all part of the devils.


    Some rumours were easy to sever, but some not, thus, it would not be so easy for people who wanted to recruit the Demon cultivators into their sect to absolve themselves.


    Although it sounded ridiculous that is the leader of the Dao Sect wanted to coborate with demons, which was inherently impossible. However, several monster cultivators who have been close to Demon sects had joined the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s hall of entrics, which in turn seemed suspicious.


    If one wanted to start a rumour, one had to exin the intention of the Greatest Heaven Sect for recruiting these monster cultivators. Outside the sect, only god knew that when the Greatest Heaven Sect recruited these people, they just wanted something that could augment their sect¡¯s strength. After making the vows with their monster soul, they would be faithful and reliable, they would not think that they would have such aplicated rtionship.


    These rumours were anything good, this was rted to the development of their sect. If they did not eliminate these misunderstandings with the other sects and continued to develop, they may lead them to have even greater contradictions.


    However, it was not so easy to exin this clearly. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect was too big, some things could not be reassured by words. Especially in the case of power the Greatest Heaven Sect held, it was hard to believe their side of the story.


    They had the motive, they have made the move and they were suspected, a few monster cultivators who joined the Greatest Heaven Sect would serve as evidence, so if they wanted to show their innocence with one or two sentences, it would not be easy.


    As for expelling the few monster cultivators to show their sincerity, It was even less feasible. Once this was done, it would temporarily indicate that the Greatest Heaven Sect did not have much to do with the demon sects. However, would the monster race be willing to work with them again?


    Once those who made the monster soul vows were expelled, the Greatest Heaven Sect did not even need to mention about recruiting the monster cultivators to enrich their sect, they would already be fortunate that they would not be regarded as an enemy by the whole monster race.


    For a time, the foreign affairs elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect frequently went out to exin these misunderstandings to the various major sects, to rify the rumours and to make everyone feel at ease. If all of them had headaches about it, even the recruitment of new disciples for the sect will be hindered.


    The information and the materials needed to train the new disciples were all insufficient. Even if they recruited new disciples, it would not be good to train them. It could be that soon, the Greatest Heaven Sect could only suspend the pace in this aspect and recruit the monster cultivators to form a fighting force.


    Yang Chen was very happy to watch this kind of excitement leisurely, especially when he knew where this rumour came from. He was enjoying it looking at his enemies at their wits end.


    Whilst the Greatest Heaven Sect was thrown into a major confusion because of the rumours that they started, the master of the pce was working with the elders to promote the establishment of forces in the secr world.


    Yang Chen¡¯s proposal had been valued by everyone, and everyone had agreed. From the time when the Greatest Heaven Sect started to vigorously recruit the monster race, they were bound to enter the era of madness with various other sects recruiting monster cultivators. Since even the monster race dly epted them and they could also be proactive about it, so why not?


    After the high-level members decided, everything was much simpler. For the servants, serving as ves in the Pure Yang Pce, to return to the secr world to be influential people, was just too good of a proposition. All of them knew they just had to take this opportunity. It was all very simple, if one remained loyal to the Pure Yang Pce, one could avail it.


    The sect would support these returning secr disciples with huge wealth in the secr world, so that these servants could establish their own family and influence as soon as possible. At the same time, this gave them a long-term business, of course, how to maintain, it depends on how they operate it.


    All these ves who have been released had an additional task; to do everything possible to secretly search and recruit qualified young people, for the sect. They would only pretend to be in contact with those who were tested and would never be found to have a deliberate behaviour.


    ording to their returns, the sect would promptly arrange formal disciples to bring these outstanding children to the sect. Of course, all of this was to be done in secret, and no one could know except the core disciples who were responsible for the execution and the people themselves.


    In the eight months that Yang Chen was waiting for Gongsun Ling, the sect had arranged for at least a dozen loyal ves. These ves were also carefully selected with outstanding ability to work, their loyalty to the sect, and families with influence, so if they do suddenly rise, it would not be too suspicious.


    The return was almost immediate. In just eight months, ording to the method provided by Yang Chen, at least a dozen young people with good qualifications had been found. They also had been secretly taken up to the mountain and were only waiting for when the sect would intentionally open their gate to recruit them as disciples. Thus, justifying their joining of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Among the methods provided by Yang Chen for judging their qualifications, the method of judging their postnatal roots was also included. This made the head of the pce and the elders to be doubtful.


    In this regard, Yang Chen¡¯s exnation was that he found something strange and was in the process of testing it. Perhaps after decades of experimentation, it was entirely possible to prove something. Before that, he would not exin it for the time being. It was of great importance, but it must be considered from a long-term perspective.


    The head of the pce and the elders were remembered how Yang Chen had asked several disciples to change their original cultivation methods, and instead practice the methods of five elements attribute. This point was most prominent in Gao Yue.


    Yang Chen did not say exactly what it was, but everyone knew that this was definitely something unique, and he was allowed to test it on these future sects¡¯ disciples.


    Everything seemed to be on the right track. If the sect continued at this pace, in another hundred years, it would be enough to build a huge crowd of backup disciples who couldpete with the first-ss sects.


    Gongsun Ling finallypleted the initial refining of the mountain river geographical map and received it into her sea of ??consciousness. She then began to nourish the magic weapon which may take even longer than hundreds of years.


    Wang Yong alsopleted the refining of the ship and handed it over to Gongsun Ling. For a long time, Wang Yong would apany Gao Yue in the refining of the dragon¡¯s horn flying sword, which was also served as a stage of consolidating his cultivation base after entering the Dacheng stage.


    After arranging with the head of the pce, Yang Chen took Gongsun Ling and embarked on the journey to collect the seventh metal true essence. In order to hide from the eyes and ears of outsiders, Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle was used temporarily, and the outside was wrapped in the sea jasper. They only slowed down after they had rushed for at least two months.


    There was some tacit understanding between the two people. On the shuttle, there was enough space for Gongsun Ling to make several delicious dishes for Yang Chen.


    A warm atmosphere had been spread in the shuttle, and Yang Chen it very much. They spoke of some of the matters they faced in their cultivation, some of the matters happening outside, and even talked about the detailed process of fighting with some people they¡¯ve faced, it always made Yang Chen have a feeling of warmth.


    During this journey, Yang Chen feltfortable. Unlike his journey with Shi Shanshan and the activity filled time with Sun Qingxue, with Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen only felt the familial warmth.


    To get to the domain of the Demon sects, it was necessary to go through the territory of the monster race. The demon and the Dao Sects had a direct border with each other, However, it was far from the destination where Yang Chen was going, so it was more convenient to pass through the monster race domain.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle was fast enough, and it could be concealed. Generally speaking, he would not rm any formidable monster. Even if one was rmed, because of the recent easing of rtions between the Dao Sects and the monster race, no powerful monster would be enraged of their flight over the monster race domain.


    When Yang Chen entered the monster race territory, he removed the sea jasper. He didn¡¯t want to let many people know that he could shield his spiritual awareness at any time he wanted. The whereabouts of the shuttle was easy to see. Especially in the monster race, there were some talented instinctive people, even from hundreds of miles away, they could find Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling¡¯s shuttle without using spiritual awareness.


    There were small idents though. After being discovered by a few climate-loving monster cultivators, they were blocked. Yang Chen did not entangle with these people and controlled the shuttle to drill into the ground. Though, they could fly in the air with the speed of the shuttle, in the ground they will as slow as a snail, making escaping from their entanglement a breeze.


    Even while tempering the magic weapon, Gongsun Ling could still clearly perceive the changes in the mountain river geographical map. In the ces that they passed, hundreds of miles of terrain would be continually recorded in it. In just a few months,rge amounts of information had been added.


    In the mountain river geographical map, there was also Li Junyu who had lost her mind. She was constantly sacrificially refining it for Gongsun Ling every day. Now Li Junyu had no way of remembering why she was wandering around the sea. She only knew in her mind that she should continue to fly on the vast sea while cultivating. She had almost be an unconscious puppet.


    With the help of Li Junyu, a master of the Yuanying stage, Gongsun Ling¡¯s time in tempering the geographical map was almost shortened by more than half. The addition of the mountain river geographical map graphics could shorten this process even more.


    Gongsun Ling soon noticed this, and she had begun expecting Yang Chen to travel with her to more ces. However, as the two began to enter the domain of the Demon sects, the atmosphere turned a little nervous.


    In addition to the difference in the starting point of thinking between the Demon sects and the Dao Sects, the biggest point was the difference in their path of cultivation.


    The Dao path was gradual. Afterying the foundation, they slowly strived for a breakthrough. The overall process followed steady development. This kind of cultivation with a firm foundation, would be increasingly stable in theter stage. The probability of breakthrough was also very high, and the influence of the heart devil was rtively small.


    However, the path of cultivation for the demon sects waspletely different. The Dao Sect¡¯s path was difficult at the beginning and it became easy in thetter stages. Conversely the demon sects¡¯ path was easy in the beginning and difficult in thetter stages. From the beginning, the demon sect took the opportunistic way, using all means to obtain their breakthrough, but after they cultivate to a higher realm, due to their unstable foundations, their state of mind would not be strong enough and cause powerful heart devils.


    Rtively speaking, the cultivation of the demon sects before the Yuanying stage was much faster than the Dao Sects. Almost 90% of the Dao Sects cultivators who practiced the same year would not be the opponents of the Demon sects¡¯ cultivators. There would be arge difference in their realm, making it difficult to win against them.


    But after the Yuanying stage, the Dao Sects would have the advantage. However, this was also a rtive conclusion as it only concerns the gap in the realm. If it came to life and death, the demon sect cultivators would act without any hindrances, it was difficult to say who would win.


    Using the simplest words to describe the characteristics of the demon sects¡¯ cultivators, one could use the following adjectives; insidious, poisonous andpetent fighter. Thus, within the territory of the demon sects, they needed to be very cautious.


    Yang Chen came here only to collect the seventh metal true essence, and he had nothing to do with the subjugation of the demons to protect the human cultivator¡¯s Dao. Gongsun Ling was also on the way to perfect the mountain river geographical map and thus, she did not even have this such a thought. Otherwise, two little Jiedan stage masters in the domain of the Demon sects would not be able to protect the Dao in any case. They would only end up dead.


    The demon sects¡¯ domain was also vast in area while also being different from the Dao Sects¡¯ domain. The spiritual veins existing in this domain were filled with demonic qi. The deeper they went into the domain, the more intense this qi became. Ordinary people, exposed to this qi, would unconsciously start getting influenced.


    If a Dao Sect cultivator absorbs too much demonic qi and did not refine it in time, it would also lead to disaster. This demonic qi would umte and once it breaks out, it would lead to powerful heart devils. It was alsomon for it to rob the cultivators of their lives without them knowing it. If you enter the ce with the most powerful demonic qi from the start, it was possible to just explode and die.


    Both Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling were carefully and silently making way in the domain of the Demon sects. Yang Chen did note here to fight, so he moved stealthily.


    At present, Yang Chen had not met anyone from the Demon sects. He hoped that the situation remained this way. If a possibility arises to collect the seventh metal true essence without letting them know, it would be the best oue.


    It was a pity that the situation took a turn for the worst, like the sating; the better the hope, the crueller the reality. The two flew in the direction of the seventh metal true essence for a few days and found many Demon sect disciples along the way.

 Chapter 354

    Currently, he was using the shuttle, a magic weapon that didn¡¯t have the slightest stain of demonic qi, making it clearly provocative. Yang Chen quickly found a ce, quickly put away the shuttle, and then let Gongsun Ling find a ck gauze to cover her face, then the two of them, like ordinary demon sects cultivators, continued to hurry on their way.


    At the beginning, the several demon cultivators who they met asionally did not talk to each other. Instead, they kept a distance and were careful to guard against everyone.


    Amongst demon cultivators, there was very little trust. Everyone only had respect for strength, so they did not trust each other. The friends who would be having wine together, could be trying to kill each other in the next instant.


    However, Yang Chen was very clear that the other party seemed to have very obvious hostility towards both of them, this made Yang Chen wonder.


    Even if it was a demonic cultivator, you couldn¡¯t say that strangers would fight and kill each other when they meet. There must be some reason for this. It¡¯s just that Yang Chen didn¡¯t figure it out for a while, but the other party was careful to keep their distance and note close to them.


    Going forward for another two days, Yang Chen began to feel strange. Some of the demonic cultivators they encountered before had been on the same road as themselves, but they didn¡¯t change their direction even slightly, while maintaining a distance.


    These demonic cultivators had a cultivation base which was not very high, the highest one was in the middle Jiedan stage, and other three were at the peak foundation stage.


    All the way forward, it seemed that people alongside them kept increasing, and the atmosphere increasingly became stranger. Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to provoke a reaction; thus, he did not take the initiative. He just followed the flow of people and walked in the direction of the seventh metal true essence.


    There were already hundreds of people around them, and the situation was already very chaotic. At this time, Yang Chen wanted to grasp an individual to figure out what was happening, but it was necessary to not rm the demonic cultivators around them. There was also Gongsun Ling with him, so Yang Chen did not want to cause more trouble. He could only hope to go to the destination separately from these people, as they would be busy with a different issue.


    However, even if Yang Chen did not bother them, it did not mean that the others would tolerate him in this circumstance. Under such circumstances that everyone around them were part of separate parties, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling¡¯s team was very eye-catching among therge crowd around them.


    ¡°Yang Chen, the atmosphere around is not right!¡± Gongsun Ling was also carefully guarding herself, and at this moment, she whispered a reminder to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen of course also found the surrounding situation very precarious, he nodded slightly and no longer said anything.


    An invisible aura, from somewhere started spreading, but Yang Chen found the clue immediately.


    ¡°Someone used poison.¡± When some air was breathed in by Yang Chen, he became keenly aware of this. Gongsun Ling who was next to him was slightly shocked and held her breath in silence.


    ¡°No need, it is a very subtle toxic gas, people will only unconsciously decline in strength.¡± Yang Chen dismissed this with a nce. Abi¡¯s body blue jade vine only slightly revealed a small tip on his body and the poison gas around them was swept away.


    Gongsun Ling certainly believed in the words of Yang Chen and she let go of her mouth and had the courage to breathe, their actions seemed very normal. Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were rapidly scanning the surroundings as he wanted to find out who was doing it.


    The calm situation did notst long, and soon someone discovered that someone was poisoned and suddenly panicked: ¡°Who sneaked attacked?¡±


    In a blink of an eye, the short-lived peace that was still barely maintained was instantly broken. Dozens of magic weapons quickly sted into the crowd, regardless of whether itnded on a friend or foe.


    Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, at the end of the queue, heard the riot. Gongsun Ling suddenly became alert and a protective g was directly arranged by their side, protecting the twopletely.


    They heard pitiful screams in front of them. There were a few guys who obviously had low-level cultivation base in the crowd, and they were still plotted against with this kind of poison. At this moment, they were like meat on a cutting board. The group of about a hundred people was reduced to half its strength in an instant.


    Perhaps Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling who were two masters of the Jiedan stage made the people around little afraid, so those magic weapons in the first wave did not fall on them.


    It seemed that all the people who had attacked had amon mind, picking the weaklings first. The first to die were those that had low cultivation bases, the foundation stage demonic cultivators. Except for those that had backing of a Jiedan realm expert, all the others were dead.


    There were almost thirty or forty people left, almost all of them were Jiedan stage cultivators. Everyone was in control of their magic weapons, looking for good opportunities to strike.


    Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t even know why these people suddenly started to attack each other. However, since it was fight, Yang Chen would never be afraid. With a wave of his hand, the blood demon vine flying sword appeared in his hand.


    In the domain of the Demon sects, it was more suitable to use the blood demon vine flying sword. The bloody demon vine¡¯s powerful absorption of flesh and blood was very consistent with the demonic cultivators¡¯ path.


    Yang Chen had already discovered that there was an ambush in front of them, but he did not make any moves, he was just waiting for the other party to show up. It seemed that the party had ns to kill them.


    ¡°Jie Jie Jie¡±, suddenly a burst ofughter came from the front, which made people feel shocked. Yang Chen Gongsun Ling were unaffected, but there were already a few Jiedan realm experts around with their body shaking.


    The voice was getting bigger and bigger, and the people who were shaking seemed to be shaking with increasing intensity. Finally, someone realized that something was wrong and yelled: ¡°What is this poison?¡±


    ¡°Poison?¡±


    ¡°When was the poison used?¡±


    ¦Æ


    A series of flustered sounds, and at least half of the remaining people became flies without heads, screaming around.


    Whistling, in the darkness ahead, three ck shadows jumped out in session and rushed towards the crowd.


    The three ck shadows were close to each other. Everyone had seen the appearance of the ck shadow; it was three monsters that could not be named. At this moment, the monsters were like pets of another person. They rushed to the side of the crowd but did not start fighting. Instead they grabbed bodies and pulled them aside. In front of everyone, they began to wildly eat them.


    Karak, the sound of bones breaking brought a strange feeling of dread to everyone around. Every time they ate a few mouthfuls, the three monsters would look up and look at all the people. Then they continued to look down and eat.


    Gongsun ling looked at this scene and her face became a bit pale, Although she was already a master of the Jiedan stage, although she had killed before to gain experience, this was her first time seeing such a cannibalistic scene staged before her eyes.


    The monsters swallowed the bodies as if nothing had happened, but Yang Chen soon found out that something was wrong. After the monsters swallowed the bodies, their eyes began to turn red, which was obviously not a good thing.


    Sure enough, after swallowing the corpse, it was not enough to satisfy those monsters, so they continued to rush into the crowd, each pulled out a body and they continued to gnaw on it crazily.


    Among the people present, in addition to Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, there were several Jiedan realm masters who had not been poisoned. The poisoned people were still shaking with a sinister smile, they didn¡¯t know what type of poison it was which could leave them a group of Jiedan realm masters without any resistance.


    This time, after the monsters swallowed the bodies, their form began to grow rapidly, twice as much as the original. At the beginning, they were already at the size of a normal ox, and this change almost directly made them to be like three small meat mountains. Both of their eyes had turned red, like two small rednterns.


    After swallowing two bodies, the three monsters separated in three directions and slowly pressed against the crowd.


    A sinisterughter was suddenly heard, and the three monsters seemed to have gotten a signal as they rushed towards their respective targets.


    The most shocking thing was that the Jiedan realm demonic cultivators just trembled withughter, and turned out to be like a well-trained group of ves rushing towards the people around them.


    They were mixed in the crowd, and everyone was not far away from each other. At first, everyone thought that these people were affected by the poisonous gas and have lost their strength and so no one had been too careful. This sudden attack surprised everyone.


    Once they found that something was wrong, they immediately counterattacked them. Although their attention was attracted by the monsters, these demonic cultivators did notpletely lose their vignce. The turn of events was quite shocking, but the counterattack was also unusually sharp.


    The sound of a flying sword passing through a body came and went instantaneously. After all, those poisoned guys were still poisoned. It seemed that their body¡¯s reactions were greatly reduced. The attack from the flying sword had almost no reaction from the victim.


    The three monsters were unusually fierce. Although there was flying swords striking their bodies, it seemed that after they had devoured the corpses, their body protection had greatly improved. Only a few injuries could be seen, but none proving fatal. However, the ws of the three monsters were very strong, very hard to fight with flying swords.


    Bang!


    A group of people rushed up and directly blew themselves. A Jiedan realm master¡¯s self-destruction, even for a master of the same level, would be very troublesome to deal with it. Not to mention, it was not only a single Jiedan realm master self-detonating, but at least three or five of them.


    In an instant, more than a dozen people who survived were immediately reduced to meat paste by this explosion and more than half were killed. There were now only five remaining.


    The five, of course, included Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling. Her protective array formation was veryprehensive, but even without this formation, Yang Chen would not be hurt by such an explosion.


    From the beginning to the present, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling did not do anything, they just stood at the same ce with a defensive posture. However, even if they did not do anything, it did not mean that the other party will not target them.


    At least five Jiedan masters blew themselves around the two. The violent explosion even caused Gongsun Ling¡¯s protective array to sway a bit.


    However, the formation¡¯s spiritual power was provided by Yang Chen¡¯s top-grade spiritual stone. Although the other side¡¯s explosion was fierce, it only made the protection strength of the array fall rapidly. Though before it depleted, it was supplemented by the top-grade spiritual stone, strengthening it once again.


    So far, the mastermind had not yet appeared. Yang Chen knew that the other party was hiding in the darkness not far from them and looked at it all with cold eyes. All the attacks were inexplicable, and everyone seemed to be a bit strange. Yang Chen was waiting, waiting for the other party to take the initiative.


    In addition to Yang Chen, there were three other Jiedan masters, but they were entangled by the three monsters. Their bodies had different degrees of injuries because of the surrounding Jiedan masters¡¯ explosion.


    What made Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling very surprised was that they were clearly at a disadvantage, but they have not lost. Yang Chen looked about with more care, he felt like even if they wanted to escape, they will not be able to.


    Gongsun Ling certainly saw the anomaly. She was about to remind Yang Chen, but she was stopped by a slight movement of his hand. His eyes just stared at the three monsters and the three Jiedan masters who were fighting.


    This battle did notst for too long. The three monsters very fiercely watched Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, showing off their strong fighting power.


    The protective strength of the monsters was very firm, and the flying words could only leave holes on them. Only one flying sword of a Jiedan master had caused serious damage to one of the monsters. Under this wound, ck flesh and blood could be seen. Obviously this Jiedan master¡¯s flying sword was also smeared with poison.


    In the time for a fragrant incense to burn, the battle was decided. The three Jiedan masters all died without exception, and one of the monsters was eventually killed by one at the end with the remaining two being all bloody.


    The two monsters began to approach Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling slowly but stopped not too close. Then they dragged a body and gnawed on it again. After less than half of the food was eaten, the injuries on their bodies had all recovered. Their eyes were bloodier red, and their figures looked even fatter.


    ¡°If there is nothing, we will leave first!¡± Yang Chen just looked at the two monsters as if nothing had happened and did not care. He had been waiting for them to be fully restored.


    ¡°You want to go? Currently, isn¡¯t it already a littlete?¡± There was a gloomy voice which sounded in the darkness, it was the guy who made the sinisterugh before.


    With the voice of the guy, the two monsters, which had obviously recovered, and were even more powerful, had already set off in an attacking posture.


    ¡°Whether sooner orter, if I want to go, I will leave.¡± Yang Chen just responded faintly: ¡°With only these two, do you think you can keep us here?¡±

 chapter 354.2

    Gongsun ling looked at this scene and her face became a bit pale, Although she was already a master of the Jiedan stage, although she had killed before to gain experience, this was her first time seeing such a cannibalistic scene staged before her eyes.


    The monsters swallowed the bodies as if nothing had happened, but Yang Chen soon found out that something was wrong. After the monsters swallowed the bodies, their eyes began to turn red, which was obviously not a good thing.


    Sure enough, after swallowing the corpse, it was not enough to satisfy those monsters, so they continued to rush into the crowd, each pulled out a body and they continued to gnaw on it crazily.


    Among the people present, in addition to Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, there were several Jiedan realm masters who had not been poisoned. The poisoned people were still shaking with a sinister smile, they didn¡¯t know what type of poison it was which could leave them a group of Jiedan realm masters without any resistance.


    This time, after the monsters swallowed the bodies, their form began to grow rapidly, twice as much as the original. At the beginning, they were already at the size of a normal ox, and this change almost directly made them to be like three small meat mountains. Both of their eyes had turned red, like two small rednterns.


    After swallowing two bodies, the three monsters separated in three directions and slowly pressed against the crowd.


    A sinisterughter was suddenly heard, and the three monsters seemed to have gotten a signal as they rushed towards their respective targets.


    The most shocking thing was that the Jiedan realm demonic cultivators just trembled withughter, and turned out to be like a well-trained group of ves rushing towards the people around them.


    They were mixed in the crowd, and everyone was not far away from each other. At first, everyone thought that these people were affected by the poisonous gas and have lost their strength and so no one had been too careful. This sudden attack surprised everyone.


    Once they found that something was wrong, they immediately counterattacked them. Although their attention was attracted by the monsters, these demonic cultivators did notpletely lose their vignce. The turn of events was quite shocking, but the counterattack was also unusually sharp.


    The sound of a flying sword passing through a body came and went instantaneously. After all, those poisoned guys were still poisoned. It seemed that their body¡¯s reactions were greatly reduced. The attack from the flying sword had almost no reaction from the victim.


    The three monsters were unusually fierce. Although there was flying swords striking their bodies, it seemed that after they had devoured the corpses, their body protection had greatly improved. Only a few injuries could be seen, but none proving fatal. However, the ws of the three monsters were very strong, very hard to fight with flying swords.


    Bang!


    A group of people rushed up and directly blew themselves. A Jiedan realm master¡¯s self-destruction, even for a master of the same level, would be very troublesome to deal with it. Not to mention, it was not only a single Jiedan realm master self-detonating, but at least three or five of them.


    In an instant, more than a dozen people who survived were immediately reduced to meat paste by this explosion and more than half were killed. There were now only five remaining.


    The five, of course, included Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling. Her protective array formation was veryprehensive, but even without this formation, Yang Chen would not be hurt by such an explosion.


    From the beginning to the present, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling did not do anything, they just stood at the same ce with a defensive posture. However, even if they did not do anything, it did not mean that the other party will not target them.


    At least five Jiedan masters blew themselves around the two. The violent explosion even caused Gongsun Ling¡¯s protective array to sway a bit.


    However, the formation¡¯s spiritual power was provided by Yang Chen¡¯s top-grade spiritual stone. Although the other side¡¯s explosion was fierce, it only made the protection strength of the array fall rapidly. Though before it depleted, it was supplemented by the top-grade spiritual stone, strengthening it once again.


    So far, the mastermind had not yet appeared. Yang Chen knew that the other party was hiding in the darkness not far from them and looked at it all with cold eyes. All the attacks were inexplicable, and everyone seemed to be a bit strange. Yang Chen was waiting, waiting for the other party to take the initiative.


    In addition to Yang Chen, there were three other Jiedan masters, but they were entangled by the three monsters. Their bodies had different degrees of injuries because of the surrounding Jiedan masters¡¯ explosion.


    What made Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling very surprised was that they were clearly at a disadvantage, but they have not lost. Yang Chen looked about with more care, he felt like even if they wanted to escape, they will not be able to.


    Gongsun Ling certainly saw the anomaly. She was about to remind Yang Chen, but she was stopped by a slight movement of his hand. His eyes just stared at the three monsters and the three Jiedan masters who were fighting.


    This battle did notst for too long. The three monsters very fiercely watched Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, showing off their strong fighting power.


    The protective strength of the monsters was very firm, and the flying words could only leave holes on them. Only one flying sword of a Jiedan master had caused serious damage to one of the monsters. Under this wound, ck flesh and blood could be seen. Obviously this Jiedan master¡¯s flying sword was also smeared with poison.


    In the time for a fragrant incense to burn, the battle was decided. The three Jiedan masters all died without exception, and one of the monsters was eventually killed by one at the end with the remaining two being all bloody.


    The two monsters began to approach Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling slowly but stopped not too close. Then they dragged a body and gnawed on it again. After less than half of the food was eaten, the injuries on their bodies had all recovered. Their eyes were bloodier red, and their figures looked even fatter.


    ¡°If there is nothing, we will leave first!¡± Yang Chen just looked at the two monsters as if nothing had happened and did not care. He had been waiting for them to be fully restored.


    ¡°You want to go? Currently, isn¡¯t it already a littlete?¡± There was a gloomy voice which sounded in the darkness, it was the guy who made the sinisterugh before.


    With the voice of the guy, the two monsters, which had obviously recovered, and were even more powerful, had already set off in an attacking posture.


    ¡°Whether sooner orter, if I want to go, I will leave.¡± Yang Chen just responded faintly: ¡°With only these two, do you think you can keep us here?¡±

 chapter 355.1

    ¡°Just by relying on a protective array, you don¡¯t even dare toe out?¡± The sound of the voice was full of disdain, it seemed that the person despised Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling for hiding in the formation. ¡°The coward hide in the tortoise shell but feel smug inside.¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Yang Chen took two steps forward and walked out of the scope of the formation directly.


    The enemy hidden in the dark suddenly rejoiced. If Yang Cheng and Gongsun Ling stayed in the formation, he really had no way to eliminate them. Even the power of five Jiedan masters¡¯ detonation could not hurt this formation. It was even strong enough to protect them from it. His words were just to provoke the two so they woulde out of the formation.


    Yang Chen and the two had been in the formation, the enemy was estimated to not be able to harm them but only could retreat.


    Now Yang Chen was sessfully entrapped as he hade out of the formation. Even if only Yang Chen came out alone, it would weaken the group of two by half which would be worth it.


    ¡°You are willing to send yourself to death, I will fulfil that wish for you!¡± The hidden man snorted and did not have to give any instructions. The two monsters who had been eyeing them covetously, now turned into two ck streaks of light and instantly rushed towards Yang Chen.


    Two monsters, two directions, regardless of Yang Chen¡¯s resistance of the other side, he must have been regarded as a dangerous opponent. Moreover, the power of the monsters was secretly controlled by someone who was deeply reassured. After devouring two foundation realm masters¡¯ bodies and a body of a Jiedan master, the power of the beasts had soared to the peak of the Jiedan realm.


    If it was not for the fact that for the time being, their power had reached their maximum potential and could no longer be increased temporarily, the owners of the monsters would definitely control them to devour several other bodies of the Jiedan masters lying around. The bodies of Jiedan masters were not few here.


    Although Yang Chen seemed to be physically strong, he was only a normal early Jiedan stage master. By relying on Gongsun Ling¡¯s formation could they resist the power of the five Jiedan masters¡¯ self-destruction. At least the owner of the monsters was thinking along these lines, whether it was the Dao or Demon sects, the cultivators¡¯ strength could not be seen by the outward appearance of their bodies.


    Based on this point, in the eyes of the monster owner, Yang Chen came out because of his provocation. ording to this judgment, a person who can¡¯t control himself and was irked to act with a single sentence was estimated to be immature. Simrly, he was not worried about Yang Chen¡¯s partner Gongsun Ling as well.


    At the moment when the two monsters striked, the owner of the monsters even pictured Yang Chen getting torn to pieces by his two pets. One of the monsters had died, but they killed more than one hundred people. His demonic art had also been promoted by a level, so he had even more confidence in his actions.


    When he thought of the benefits of being able to get such a thing, even if the owner of the monster was hidden in the dark, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his mouth and reveal a smile.


    The two monsters were attacking from the left and the right. Yang Chen held the blood demon vine sword in his right hand, and he made a random forward strike, which easily pierced the bloody mouth of a monster. His left hand also did not remain idle, when the big hand stretched out, he grabbed the ws of the monster.


    Originally these two actions seemed to have no threat to the two monsters and could even be said that Yang Chen was seeking his own death. The ws of the Wicked Beast had already proved in the previous battle that even after facing flying swords they remained safe and sound. But Yang Chen actually used his bare hands to grasp them, wasn¡¯t it to seek his own death?


    As for saying that a sword stabbed into the mouth of a monster, was very insignificant. The resilience of the beasts was very formidable, and the defence was also excellent. Even if his mouth was not as strong as the outer skin protection, the flying sword could not easily piece it.


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s response, the monster owner had confirmed that Yang Chen was a rookie who had been protected by his elders and had just been allowed to gain experience. Even if he didn¡¯t know anything about the monsters, after so many people died in front of him, if he didn¡¯t know how to learn, then death was what he deserved.


    The monster owner could not help but once again raise his mouth, revealing a sneer. But this time, this smirk did not evenst until his mouth was up to its highest point. Only that it turned to shock.


    The left hand grabbed a w of one of the monsters but did not get stopped by its strength. The left arm pulled with force, and the monster¡¯s arm was forcefully twisted and turned into a big circle.


    The beast that was caught by the ws, with Yang Chen¡¯s hand drawn circr action, also involuntarily rotated and thrown into the air. A bit further ahead, it heavily mmed on the ground.


    The process may be very simple, but a monster with the size of many cows gathered together, was caught with one hand, thrown into the air and smash to the ground far away, turned the atmosphere to shocking to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The huge body naturally had massive mass. The body of the monster was mmed on the ground, directlypressing the ground into arge pit. The bang came along with a burst of cracking sounds, it was the bones of the monster and it was not known how many roots were broken.


    However, with the one hand here, the sound of the monster on the ground waspletely different. The beast on Yang Chen¡¯s right-hand side, the blood demon vine flying sword had only the tip of the sword into the mouth of the monster, expectedly nothing should have happened. Even if the sword tip of the flying sword was sharp, it could just make a small hole in the beast¡¯s mouth.


    The problem was that the beast that was stabbed stopped in an instant. The huge body suddenly came to a standstill, this strange situation was really impossible to keep calm about.


    But this was not the most surprising thing. The most terrible thing was that the monster that calmed down, in an instant, the flesh on its whole body jerked inwardly. In less than a moment, it became as skinny as a skeleton.


    The blood demon vine sword was taken out in his hand, and Yang Chen looked down at the huge monster that had been thrown in front of his eyes. He shook his head slightly and stabbed the sword.


    In a blink of an eye, the two monsters became two piles of dead bones, and there were no signs of life. Yang Chen lightly pulled out the blood demon vine sword. After taking it, he sneered in the direction of the hidden owner of the monsters in the darkness, ¡°the swallowing of flesh and blood was only this much, their strength is still shallow!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words instantly ignited the anger of the monsters¡¯ owner. His two pets were killed by Yang Chen¡¯s two sword strikes, and the anger of the monster owner has begun to burn. Thetter sentencepletely burned his anger to the extreme.


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s means of killing the monsters was horrifying and he panicked, but the monsters were only a means for him, not his actual strength. Yang Chen turned out to be such a provocative person. Today, Yang Chen must be killed by him in any way possible.

 chapter 355.2

    Peng! A ck smog suddenly shrouded Yang Chen. The bones of the two beasts next to him, on exposure to the smoke, made a squeaky sound and began to quickly melt.


    The poisonous ck smoke even shrouded Gongsun Ling¡¯s protective array. The other party was obviously trying to kill Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling this way.


    However, this highly toxic ck smoke was an excellent supplement to Abi¡¯s body, the blue jade vine in the medicine garden. The soft vines quickly shrouded thisrge smoke cloud and to quickly absorb it.


    The owner of the monsters hidden in the dark, watched the poisonous smoke suddenly being absorbed by many green vines. Although he did not recognize the jade vine at a nce, but he knew that this was definitely something that could detoxify the surroundings.


    However, if Yang Chen thought that his means was only poisonous smoke, then it would be a big mistake. The mouth of the monster owner cracked open again and a silent sneer appeared on his face.


    Rumble! As Yang Chen was paying attention to Gongsun Ling being invaded by the poisonous smoke, his sea of consciousness was shocked several times, startling him. Did the other party have the means to attack his spiritual awareness?


    Among the ck smoke, it seemed to also hide invisible creatures, but even Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness had not found any clues about them. Being so confused, his sea of consciousness shook again. Yang Chen suddenly understood.


    Soul Devouring Technique, this was estimated to be the opponent¡¯s trump card. No wonder the previous Jiedan masters knew that they would not be able to escape if they stayed behind. At that time, Yang Chen had seen some abnormalities, and now he finally understood the other party¡¯s means.


    It was clear with the monsters¡¯ and the Jiedan masters¡¯ self-destruction attacks, the Soul Devouring Technique was used, provoking those peculiar reactions in the other Jiedan masters. As for those self-destructive Jiedan masters, it should be that after the poisoning, they were also involuntarily imnted with the Soul Devouring Technique.


    Looking at the opposite party¡¯s trump cards, it could be predicted that he could control dozens of Jiedan masters at the same time. Seemingly he had good proficiency in Soul Devouring Technique. However, in the face of Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness, even if it was at a high standard, it would still could not enter.


    Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness had been condensed to the point that people couldn¡¯t even start to imagine. Even if the other party controls a few Soul Devouring Catalysts, they couldn¡¯t even open a little hole in his sea of consciousness.


    After three attacks, the other party seemed to have some misgivings. Yang Chen¡¯s heart moved, and suddenly he took the initiative to let go of his sea of consciousness, waiting for the next attack using the Soul Devouring Technique.


    Sure enough, the fourth attack seemed to have concentrated the other side¡¯s full strength.


    Bang! More than a dozen illusory shadows directly rushed into Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    The shadow that rushed into the sea of consciousness quickly showed its original shape, it appeared as a dozen or so identical persons. As it was only in the sea of consciousness so everything was a simtion of the spiritual awareness, not real persons.


    But this had already represented that at least a dozen Soul Devouring Catalysts have entered the sea of consciousness of Yang Chen, and then these have begun to course destruction.


    The biggest feature of the Soul Devouring Technique was that after the Soul Devouring Catalyst rushed into the sea of consciousness and devoured the soul of the other party, controlling of the body could be achieved through it.


    The enemy was very skilled with Soul Devouring Technique, it had more than a dozen Soul Devouring Catalysts and each had different behaviour. They werepletely in battle but not in chaos, it was not known how many people he used this move to plot against.


    It was a pity that he had now met Yang Chen. With his iparably condensed sea of consciousness, the dozen shadows could not cause any harm to his sea of consciousness.


    Yang Chen was so eager to look at the dozens of Soul Devouring Catalysts in his sea of consciousness that his face showed a smile. If the other party first noticed that, then he would have moved to escape immediately. But now, since the opponent¡¯s Soul Devouring Catalyst had entered his sea of consciousness, it was impossible for him to walk away freely.


    After the sessful implementation of the Soul Devouring Technique, the growing Soul Devouring Catalysts could control the opponent¡¯s body. At the same time, if he did not seed, he could also grow the Soul Devouring Catalyst to a point, but this time, it was obvious that he hit an iron te.


    When more than a dozen Soul Devouring Catalysts rushed into Yang Chen¡¯s sea without any hindrance, the owner of the monsters also thought it was worthwhile. But when he discovered that the Soul Devouring Catalysts were unable to shake the other side of the sea of consciousness, he noticed that something was wrong.


    It was a pity that he found out a little toote. The Soul Devouring Catalyst could control opponents, which meant that it was closely rted to his own sea of consciousness. Once he couldn¡¯t control the target, it meant that he had to suffer from a bacsh.


    Yang Chen used the bloody demon vines in his sea of consciousness and easily smashed most of the Soul Devouring Catalysts.


    Even in the sea of consciousness, the blood demon vine seemed to retain the powerful characteristics of swallowing flesh and blood, but it only engulfed the souls that the enemy sent. After consuming a dozen or so sessively, the blood demon vine seemed to have been sufficiently nourished. It seemed to have be even more powerful. Yang Chen¡¯s body also experienced a pleasant feeling.


    Now there was only one Soul Devouring Catalyst left. It had also been swallowed by the blood demon vines, but it was spit out half dead. Keeping this soul devouring catalyst was to spare the other person¡¯s life and get to know all the happenings from his mouth.


    Aftering to the Demon sects¡¯ domain, Yang Chen had notmunicated with any cultivators here. Some of the situations here were not very clear to him. Just like these days, the consistent gathering of demonic cultivators; Yang Chen needed to know the reason. This demon was the most appropriate person to ask about the situation here.


    His spiritual awareness had long locked in on the position of this demon¡¯s body. He did not have to make any twists and turns, so he calmly went to the other¡¯s side.


    Originally relying on powerful pets, poisons and the Soul Devouring Technique, this demon had almost no disadvantages in encountering an enemy, but this time, he was like a dead dog to Yang Chen. More than a dozen Soul Devouring Cat?a?lysts had been swallowed up, with the consequent bacsh he now could not escape. He even did not have the strength to stand up. When Yang Chen picked him up, he was as soft as mud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Please, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Although his body was already soft and he couldn¡¯t move, this demon had not forgotten to beg for mercy. He cried out immediately when he was caught, he had no simrity with the person who was just earlier hiding in the dark and plotting against hundreds of people.


    ¡°How can he be so shameless?¡± Gongsun Ling was very disgusted with this, she despised him.


    ¡°Simply, he will do anything to survive among these demon sects.¡± Yang Chen had seen a lot of demonic cultivators, so he smiled and exined, then turned his face to the demon on the ground.


    ¡°I really want to know what happened recently. Why are there so many people going in this direction?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s dry smile was directed at him, ¡°and, why did you attack?¡±

 chapter 356.1: Pretending To Be Yang Chen’s Concubine

    Thest soul devouring catalyst was now in the hands of Yang Chen. If he didn¡¯t want to die, he could only tell Yang Chen everything he knew. The catalyst obviously didn¡¯t want to die. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s question, he quickly replied with what he wanted to know.


    After listening to his words, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling could not help but face each other in dismay.


    Yang Chen¡¯s direction was their goal. There, a huge mining area had shown up under the grounds since a few months ago, carrying a strong seventh metal aura.


    There were some experienced demonic cultivators that had thought that this was a sign of a demonic weapon that would soon be unearthed. Undoubtedly, this demonic weapon was of the metal attribute.


    Although no one knew which demonic weapon it was, they knew that it was definitely unspeakably powerful weapon from the aura that had permeated in the area.


    After some demonic cultivators calcted, they said that the time till the demonic weapon would unearth would be within one or two months. There had been countless masters gathering there, waiting for the weapon to be unearthed and stanch it for themselves.


    In order topete for the demonic weapon, everyone was making their moves and a river of blood was flowing because of the mounting death toll. Examples of such a situation could also be found in the Dao Sects. This time it seemed that there was a master who had made a statement, that they are not allowed to kill each other in the mining area. If anything goes wrong or if there was any disobedience, the offenders would be executed.


    As Yang Chen went towards the mine, naturally due to the situation, others around him thought of taking advantage. As everyone was of the same mind, they were all hostile and cautious along the way. However, because there was that warning from a master, so no one dared to do it.


    The person in front of Yang Chen was taking this opportunity to ambush him with poison and the soul devouring technique. He had been twice sessful before, unfortunately the third time he met Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling.


    If Yang Cheng and Gongsun Ling did not appear, his harvest would naturally be quite rich, the wealth of so many people, with the improvement of his own soul devouring technique and the improvement of his pets¡¯ abilities, the benefits were self-evident. If he knew that Yang Chen was so strong, he would have never done it. If he seeded in the front and escaped, Yang Chen might not have cared about him. Unfortunately, there was no such thing as a regret pill in this world.


    Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling did not think that there would be such a thing happening there. It was quite normal for a certain demonic weapon to be unearthed. It was not surprising as there were often some magical weapons in the Dao Sects that after absorbing sufficient spiritual power would break out of the earth.


    The problem was that this happened when Yang Chen nned to collect the seventh metal true essence, and the location was in the mining area too. Even more coincidentally, the demonic weapon actually had a strong seventh metal aura, it was difficult to say whether it was rted to the pulse of seventh metal true essence left by the Golden Star of the Sun, Li Chang¡¯geng or not.


    Yang Chen knew that there were already a lot of demonic cultivators gathering in the mining area. If he and Gongsun Ling were there like this, it would pose unnecessary danger.


    Yang Chen was not afraid for himself, but now that Gongsun Ling was around, he would not let his senior apprentice sister suffer any harm. It could not be helped, he also hesitated, whether he should temporarily avoid that ce, wait for the demonic weapon to unearth, then slowly go there to investigate, or should he face the difficulties and participate in the unearthing event.


    If it was certain that this demonic weapon had nothing to do with the seventh metal true essence, Yang Chen would not hesitate and would choose to avoid it. He himself was very strong, but he was not been arrogant towards the invincible world, he alone couldn¡¯t tten all the demonic sects. But now it was unknown whether this demonic weapon was rted to the seventh metal true essence or not.


    On one hand, Yang Chen was not willing to give up seventh metal true essence, but on the other hand he was worried about the safety of Gongsun Ling. He was willing to put Gongsun Ling into the space of the medicine garden, but this kind of protection would lose their original intention of letting her gain experience. It will also make it difficult for Yang Chen.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for us to look at it!¡± with Yang Chen¡¯s hesitation, Gongsun Ling naturally saw it. She was also a very intelligent person. She naturally understood Yang Chen¡¯s hesitation and took the initiative to say.


    ¡°It will be dangerous!¡± Yang Chen said.


    ¡°There is a master there, restraining people to not kill each other. There shouldn¡¯t be any danger towards us, if we just want to look at it!¡± Gongsun Lingughed and said, but there was also a desire in her open eyes.


    ¡°You and I don¡¯t have the slightest demonic qi. Once exposed, it would be very dangerous.¡± Yang Chen still had some concerns, but looking at Gongsun Ling¡¯s look, he couldn¡¯t bear to blow away her hopes, he could only follow; ¡°ok, but you have to listen to me about everything!¡±


    Gongsun Ling had been going out to gain experience several times, but it was the first time that she really came to the domain of the Demon sects, so she was very excited. When Yang Chen said that, she naturally agreedpletely.


    The cultivation bases of the two did not have the slightest demonic qi. This was very easy for Yang Chen to solve. There were also many people in the demonic sects, who would cultivate some superficial cultivation methods, but they were very sinister and deceitful. Yang Chen could disguise as these people at any time, and the blood demon vine flying sword in his hand was enough to dress himself up as a demonic cultivator.


    Was there any Dao Sects disciples that would have magic weapons that could swallow flesh and blood? Apart from the disciples of the demonic sects, he still couldn¡¯t think of any who had such a vicious flying sword.


    It was very hard to disguise Gongsun Ling though, but it did still have a solution. Yang Chen thought about it and came out with two methods. One was to let Gongsun Ling disguise as Yang Chen¡¯s puppet; iming that he refined a disciple of the Dao Sects into his puppet could better fit his demonic cultivator identity.


    The other method was somewhat embarrassing; to let Gongsun Ling disguise as Yang Chen¡¯s concubine. For paired cultivation, the demonic sects were much more open than the Dao Sects. Even many demonic cultivators just used this pretence to satisfy their erotic heart. As long as Gongsun Ling acted intimately with Yang Chen, she could easily pass.


    What made Yang Chen surprised was that after hearing these two methods, Gongsun Ling only hesitated a little before choosing the second option.


    Despite the redness on her face, she would rather appear in the eyes of outsiders as Yang Chen¡¯s concubine. Even after Yang Chen proposed this method, she couldn¡¯t help but jump a few times, and seemed to be very happy with this situation.

 chapter 356.2: Pretending To Be Yang Chen’s Concubine

    Since his senior apprentice sister had agreed; Yang Chen certainly had no misgivings. However, the necessary preparations would not be forgotten.


    Yang Chen, of course, would not ignore the pile of corpses in front of him and the enemy who plotted against him. Since he wanted to keep this situation under wraps, he simply would not leave any traces of it here. All the corpses were thrown to the roots of the bloody vines for their consumption. The bones left became flower fertilizer.


    Yang Chen also did not leave the attacker behind, after asking a lot of things and getting to know the situation, he also became the food of the bloody vine. Yang Chen in fact did not need to get rid of him. Even if someone saw him, there would be no clues pointing towards him.


    Yang Chen made Gongsun Ling change her dress, as a demonic cultivator¡¯s concubine, naturally she could not dress like this. Yang Chen could only take out the set of fascinating clothes that were prepared for Wan Qian and her apprentices.


    As soon as she saw these clothes, Gongsun Ling began blushing again. Although she had been practicing mystery yin-yang heart sutra with Yang Chen, but it was done decently. These kinds of clothes that almost revealed the bodypletely could only be called cloth strips. She was embarrassed to put them on.


    Don¡¯t talk about putting them on, just looking at them made her face red. However, Gongsun Ling had a different kind of impulse. It seemed that if Yang Chen was willing, she was willing to wear such clothes for him to see. However, it was limited to him alone, she really did not want to wear it for anyone to see. Gongsun Ling was not happy about this.


    ¡°This is worn inside.¡± Yang Chen certainly knew what Gongsun Ling was looking at, and he hurriedly exined ¡°The outside is still wrapped tightly, these are the styles of dressing here, and we can¡¯t reveal any ws.¡±


    After a few words, Gongsun Ling once again felt her face heating up, but she now knew that these were undergarments, and thus felt much better.


    In fact, don¡¯t mention Gongsun Ling not being willing, If she wore those clothes by herself, Yang Chen himself would not agree. How could he agree to let other men see the body of his senior apprentice sister.


    If she wanted to pretend to be Yang Chen¡¯s concubine, she must follow the custom of the demonic sects. A lot of demonic cultivators liked to collect beauties, and Yang Chen was walking with a beautiful girl, which was considered very normal.


    Of course, she should wear clothes, but it also came with a slightly translucent tulle. With this tulle, most of the body could be covered. However, Yang Chen was still unwilling to make people take advantage of it. Outside, he gave Gongsun Ling a big cloak and wrapped all her exquisite body inside.


    In this way, Gongsun Ling was wrapped in a cloak and her face was covered with a ck crepe. Although it was somewhat nondescript, it was the norm here.


    But posing as Yang Chen¡¯s concubine, there were still some things she needed to do. At the very least, Gongsun Ling must keep a kind of intimate contact with Yang Chen. This was not the kind of mutual embrace feeling that Gongsun Ling and Yang Chen had shared when they were having spiritual awareness paired cultivation. As she was already Yang Chen¡¯s woman, she waspletely rxed and let him feel intimate with her.


    Between the two, they must be like honey and oil. This was very difficult for Gongsun Ling. When the two were on the road, they would have to quickly practice this kind of tacit understanding, so that both would be used to such intimacy quickly.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that Gongsun Ling quickly grasped that feeling. Whether it was relying on him to act like a spoiled brat, or to feed him a handful of delicacies with her slender hands, all these actions showed her extreme dependency on Yang Chen.


    This was another kind of feeling that made Yang Chen feel sweet in his heart. It seemed that the two had really be husband and wife. Gongsun Ling seemed to be happier. After a few deliberate efforts along the way, their subsequent actions already became natural. It seemed that Gongsun Ling was not only excellent in her cultivation, but also a genius at this.


    When Yang Chen was sighing that Gongsun Ling was very savvy, he did not know that she was feeling very joyful.


    In the heart of Gongsun Ling, she and Yang Chen had undergone the highest mystery yin-yang heart sutra spiritual awareness paired cultivation, thus, she had regarded herself as his woman. In fact, at an earlier time, Gao Yue said that when Gongsun Ling helped Yang Chen toplete the paired cultivation, she herself gave Gongsun Ling such a status.


    Gongsun Ling knew that no matter whether it was Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan or Sun Qingxue, who all were entangled with Yang Chen. He had not yet given a solemn promise to all of them except for Gao Yue.


    However, now there was a chance for her to be Yang Chen¡¯s concubine in front of so many people. Even if it was Gao Yue, it seemed that she had not experienced such happiness.


    Because of Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen seemed to have be free. Along the way, from the beginning of the intery, to the natural rtionster, they did not spend too much time.


    After a while, Yang Chen¡¯s hand had been carrying Gongsun Ling by her waist, while he flew on his flying sword. Gongsun Ling¡¯s body relied on Yang Chen¡¯s body, and the happiness on her face showed that she was enjoying this feeling.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel excited as the beautiful and delicate body of his senior apprentice sister leaned on his body. Even if he was a man with a heart of stone, he would still feel excited. The fake drama along the way was done well, with the soft jade body on his side, Yang Chen almost felt that it was impossible for him to restrain himself.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was strong enough, and he could keep himself in check. He knew that it was not really a good time for him to be distracted. He finally sighed in his heart and made the effort to take both of his hands from her waist and instead hold her in his arms.


    ¡°Senior apprentice sister, give me some time. After I go back, I will confer with master and take you as my wife.¡± In Gongsun Ling¡¯s ear, Yang Chen said this sentence without hesitation: ¡°I know that I am greedy, senior apprentice sister. If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°You fool!¡± Sitting on the blood demon vine flying sword, Gongsun Ling was like a well-behaved kitten, shrinking in the arms of Yang Chen, with a happy expression on her face. She closed her eyes, her hands sped Yang Chen¡¯s neck tightly, and she did not want to let go.


    In flight, Yang Chen held Gongsun Ling in his arms, and from time to time, he often approached the tender face of Gongsun Ling to say a sentence in a low voice which led to Gongsun Ling¡¯s frequentughter. Her body would often twist and turn in Yang Chen¡¯s arms for a long time. To the onlookers, they seemed to be a pair of arrogant lovers.

 chapter 357.1

    After telling Gongsun Ling about Wan Qian¡¯s several female apprentices, she had no good feelings for them. Therefore when Yang Chen summoned out the five maids at the peak of Jiedan stage, it became apparent.


    Because it was rted to the head of the pce and the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s elder Wan Qian, Yang Chen was only telling Gongsun Ling about the apprentices of Wan Qian for the time being. As for Wan Qian, she was not mentioned.


    After the emergence of the five charming and attractive maids, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling¡¯s appearance were suddenly different.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s exquisite ship became the flying tool for them, and Yang Chen took Gongsun Ling to sit on therge deck, surrounded by five female ves, wearing sly gauze, with a very charming expression on their faces, from time to time there would be a female ve who picked up the wine or peeled the skin of the profound yang fruit to put it into the mouth of Yang Chen, making him he enjoy the extravagant feeling.


    The most unexpected thing for Yang Chen was Gongsun Ling, who even enlivened the role even more than him. From time to time, she would hug and kiss him, or she would make him drink wine through her mouth, making him burst into a fascinating mood.


    Along with the stunned morous romance, the beautiful boat flew all the way, and soon approached Yang Chen¡¯s destination, the huge mining area.


    The nine secluded iron mines in the Demon domain were very famous. It was not a deste area, there were many people who were mining ore here and had formed a small town.


    Because this time there was a demonic weapon which was going to be unearthed here, there were a lot of demonic cultivators who had arrived here, but the ce where the seventh metal aura breathed out was not in this small town, but hundreds of miles in the north.


    The Nine secluded demon iron ore area was veryrge. ording to the detection of some masters, various metal mines upied almost tens of thousands of miles. It was because of this that Yang Chen could confirm that there was a condition for the formation of the seventh metal true essence, instead of the Golden Star of the Sun preparing one himself.


    Diverse metal mines belonged to the seventh metal, and the huge distribution area, just like the ten thousand tree forest, had conditions to produce the seventh metal true essence. As long as there was a delicate collection formation, it would be easy to naturally gather it as it was formed by these metal mines.


    This was just like what was done in the barren valley by the Greatest Heaven Sect, but the area of ??the barren valley was notparable to the ten thousand tree forest and this ce. The time of operation of the Greatest Heaven Sect was too short to gather arge amount of the fifth earth true essence.


    Yang Chen¡¯s goal was not the demonic weapon, at least the direct goal was not that, so he took Gongsun Ling and went straight to the small town.


    The demonic cultivators on the road had increased. Even if everyone was hostile to each other, no one dared to attack wantonly.


    In particr, Yang Chen now put on a posture of ying with beautiful women, which was very arrogant. On the contrary, it made the people more cautious and they dared not make any movements, for fear of angering the power behind Yang Chen.


    A young man in the early Jiedan stage could y with a beautiful girl in same early Jiedan stage, and there were also another five female ves at the peak Jiedan realm. This was not something that he could have aplish alone.


    Although the demonic cultivators did not dislike women, it was not every kind of women that they dared to touch. If their control over them was not strong enough, they may get bewitched instead, making their beauty not be worth a candle.


    But Yang Chen dared to be so bold, benevolent and affectionate with Gongsun Ling in public. Obviously, she had been conquered.


    The female ves at the peak Jiedan realm perfectly exined this point. No one with open eyes would dare to provoke him, who was likely to have a strong background.


    The woman had the same cultivation base as Yang Chen, but she was so submissive, even the maids who were more powerful than him, were so respectful to him. People in the demonic domain rarely believed in love, they only believe in strength. Since Yang Chen¡¯s strength was not enough to shock Gongsun Ling and the five female ves, the performance of theirs must be because they were afraid of the forces behind Yang Chen.


    There was absolutely no doubt in them that Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling belonged to one of the demonic sects. Only the demonic sects could aplish something like this.


    Although Yang Chen and his party had been very tantly high-profile, it was not easy to provoke them, but some people did not believe this scheme. When the ship slowly flew to a mountain pass hundreds of miles from the small town, two strange figures directly appeared in front of the ship.


    ¡°Kid, no matter who you are, you have to pay for the road fees in the Nine Secluded Demon Iron-ore area!¡± When the two guys suddenly appeared, one of them was a fat guy who shouted.


    The second figure was abnormally thin, he looked pale, just like a walkable skeleton, he just had a thinyer of skin.


    The other person who talked was the opposite. Standing there, he was clearly a round meat ball, and the fat on his face almost numbed his five senses.


    Both of them wore a ck soap robe, embroidered with a white pirate-like skull on the back of the chest. It was not known which martial art sect or power it belonged to.


    While screaming, the eyes of the two people seemed to swim like fish. They looked around on the figure of the five maids, and they also showed a burst of lust on their faces.


    ¡°When was this rule made?¡± Yang Chen did not seem to see the embroidered designs of the two men, while burying his head in the chest of Gongsun Ling, he asked disdainfully.


    ¡°This is the rule set by my ancestorsst month.¡± The thin man¡¯s eyes swept the girls and he suddenly said, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to pay with money, then you can use your maids topensate.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t want to?¡± Yang Chen looked up from Gongsun Ling¡¯s neck and nced at the two. He suddenly asked, ¡°isn¡¯t it not forbidden tomit murder here? Can you kill me?¡±


    ¡°No killing is allowed here, that is the rules set by my ancestors!¡± The fat man replied triumphantly, ¡°if you don¡¯t keep the rules of my ancestors, then don¡¯t me us for being unkind!¡±


    The meaning of his words were that the rules were theirs, naturally they would not be counted as vitors, they also had the final say. If Yang Chen knew his limits, he should know what to do.


    Sure enough, Yang Chen nodded, ¡°I know what to do!¡±

 chapter 357.2

    When Yang Chen¡¯s voice fell, Wan Qian¡¯s five female apprentices had already flown up like butterflies, and with a sh surrounded both the fat and the thin men.


    The two of them looked at each other. The fat man seemed to have seen something strange. Heughed, ¡°what do you want to do? Do you know what the consequences of this will be?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly and said to the two men, ¡°I want to see what happens when I move my hand.¡±


    Brush! Five flying swords brushed and danced in the air, the extreme charm girls¡¯ formation was initiated by the five women at the peak Jiedan stage, their fighting power was very strong. It was evenparable to two Yuanying ancestors.


    The fat man and the thin man were just at the middle Jiedan stage. They thought that by relying on the name of their own ancestors, they could frighten Yang Chen, but they did not expect to be besieged by him instead.


    The extreme charm girls¡¯ formation was originally a demonic path formation, and the five women clothes also exposed their enticing bodies for all to see. The illusion was very enticing, enough to seize the heart and soul of both. Not to mention the middle Jiedan stage, even if they were at the mid Yuanying stage, with a bit of carelessness, they would fall into this illusion and wouldn¡¯t be able to extricate themselves easily.


    The two guys were lustful, otherwise they would not be troubled by Yang Chen. As soon as the formation wasunched, the eyes of the two men were charmed. The surrounding world seemed to have only the lurid images of the women. They were instantly fascinated and acted like buffoons.


    Gongsun Ling was outside the formation, and obviously she saw their performance. She was an array cultivator so seeing an array like this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at it with shame. She leaned on Yang Chen¡¯s body, and felt her body getting hotter.


    Looking at it for some time, Gongsun Ling did not dare to look at it again. She hurriedly retracted her head into Yang Chen¡¯s arms, but still her heart kept jumping.


    Though she already regarded herself as Yang Chen¡¯s woman, she still almost indulged in the depravity. Although it would be a pleasure for Gongsun Ling to hand herself over to Yang Chen, but she was not willing to do it at this time. With shame, she could only shrink herself into his arms like a frightened ostrich with her body slightly shivering.


    Yang Chen could of course feel the trembling beautiful jade body in his arms. The extreme charm girls¡¯ formation was passed to the five women by him, so of course he knew it¡¯s power. His heart moved, with the posture of the two people embracing each other, he reached out his hand on the head of Gongsun Ling, then the highest mystery yin-yang heart sutra wasunched, clearing her mind.


    Gongsun Ling was now in a calm mood, but the fat and the thin men could no longer persist. As soon as the formation was opened, the desires of the two of them disappeared, but their eyes remained lost. They were obsessed with the appearance of the five women, saliva dripping from their mouths.


    The five women did not kill them but trapped them. What was really devastating was Yang Chen¡¯s blood demon vine flying sword was ced on the belly of the fat man. Soon the fatty became as skinny as his partner at a speed visible to a naked eye. The fat clothes of the fat man became very big in a moment, and almost slipped from his shoulders.


    Yang Chen did not let the thin guy off, the same thing was done to him, this one who was already skin and bones, now became like a skeleton.


    Although sword cut into their bodies, the fat and the thin men did not die. Yang Chen controlled the blood demon vine flying sword with extreme finesse. It was already like his own arm. How much flesh and blood it absorbed was decided by him.


    Suddenly suffering from this severe pain, the enchanting scenery disappeared from their eyes, and the two woke up from the illusion. But after seeing the situation in front of them, they began to panic.


    ¡°You, did you really dare to do it?¡± The fat man suddenly turned into a skinny skeleton almost fainting. However, the thin man had not changed much, he couldn¡¯t move but he could still talk.


    ¡°I started, what should I do next?¡± Yang Chen looked at the two people and he asked.


    The two had now fully realized that they had hit arge iron te. Immediately, the tone of the thin man changed, ¡°we are just small fries, we were wrong. You have arge heart; please let us two unknown soldiers go. Please look at the face of our ancestors and spare our small lives!¡±


    It was impossible for two people not to admit defeat; Yang Chen¡¯s gaze was no longer concealing the killing intent in his eyes. The two never felt that someone else could just sweep their eyes at random at them and could scare them to this extent.


    A demonic cultivator had never cared about their face at a critical moment. When it came to life and death, it was normal to ask for mercy. Gongsun Ling seemed to have seen more of such people with no dignity in these few days. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and look at the two with disdain.


    ¡°The ancestors are nearby, and they are still waiting for these little ones to report back to them. Please spare this little one¡¯s dog life for them!¡± Of course, the fat man did not dare to maintain any arrogance, so he said in a submissive tone. But in the words, there were still some unwilling reminders for Yang Chen that their ancestors were nearby.


    ¡°A¡¯Ling, how do you think I should handle this?¡± Yang Chen bowed his head and asked Gongsun Ling. He gently touched his face with Gongsun Ling¡¯s face, just like lovers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like them.¡± Gongsun Ling did not say how to deal with them, but said her own mind.


    Immediately, the fat man and the thin man found that Yang Chen looked at them with eyes filled with killing intent with even more determination. His own woman didn¡¯t like them, then they had to die.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill us. If you kill us, you will break the rules. The ancestors will not let you go!¡± The thin man sharply discovered the crisis and hurriedly shouted at Yang Chen. Between life and death, he couldn¡¯t let him think more, ¡°it is not worth to offend our ancestors because of a woman!¡±


    ¡°Will I kill, who knows?¡± Yang Chen sneered, ruthlessly crushing the hope of fat and thin men ¡°Do you really think that I am affected by the rules of your ancestors?¡±


    The heart of the two people sunk again. Subsequently, the blood demon vines pierced the throat of the thin man without mercy, in front of the fat man. The body of the thin manpletely turned into a skeleton with nothing left.


    ¡°Forgive me! Spare my life!¡± The fat man finally copsed, almost screaming out loudly, ¡°I am willing to be your puppet, forgive me!¡±

 chapter 358.1: Treasure

    Generally speaking, fat people always liked to enjoy, especially they liked food, otherwise their body would not be like that.


    Although cultivators could change their body stature while cultivating, many people still liked to maintain certain characteristics and qualities, or because they have to do so. For example, Yang Chen has always been in the image of a robust man. And this fat man was estimated to be the former reason.


    Both people were veryscivious,the fat guys liked to enjoy. In general, this kind of person was the most afraid of death. Yang Chen was taking a fancy to this point, so he killed the thin man in front of the fat man. The scene of horror suddenly caused the fat man to copse and he shouted out these words.


    ¡°Living puppet? Good!¡± Yang Chen shouted ¡°I will spare your life!¡±


    With the copse of the fat man¡¯s own will, Yang Chen soonpleted the initial refining of the living puppet.


    Live puppet, as the name suggests, was a living puppet. Wan Qian¡¯s five female apprentices belong to this group. However, they were not considered to be active live puppets in the strict sense. The real activity was to have their own thoughts, but their body was under the control of others .


    ¡°What is this demonic weapon that¡¯s going to be unearthed?¡± After controlling the fat man who copsed, Yang Chen directly asked the question he most wanted to know.


    ¡°ording to the ancestors¡¯ guess, it should be a relic of a predecessor.¡± The fat man almost did not hesitate and he said what he knew. Under such circumstances, he could not have any concealment at all: ¡°I don¡¯t know the reason why it is deeply buried in the Nine secluded iron mine area. It has been invaded by the qi of the seventh metal for thousands of years. Now it naturally sacrificially refined, it will be a rare life source demonic weapon when unearthed.¡±


    Listening to the fat man¡¯s narrative, Yang Chen¡¯s heart suddenly calmed down. If it was only a relic of a predecessor, it should not be rted to the seventh metal true essence. And the fat man did not mention a seventh metal true essence, he just mentioned the seventh metal qi, the two have a big difference, Yang Chen would never believe that the ancestors of the fat man could not differentiate between them.


    ¡°Who is the ancestor?¡± Yang Chen asked again.


    ¡°The ancestor is the White Bone Old Ancestor, and some people call him the White Bone Old Demon.¡± The fat man heard the question and he answered without hesitation: ¡°The White Bone Old Ancestor is the Nether World Sect elder, he was the first person in this ce, he was the one who banned killing here.¡±


    ¡°Rules? Does he also obey it?¡± Yang Chen sneered and asked.


    ¡°The ancestor have secretly killed a lot of people, all want to get that demonic weapon.¡± The fat man replied honestly.


    Yang Chen almost guessed this kind of behavior that he set the rules and destroyed it in the back. He didn¡¯t even have to look at the performance of the ancestor, he could guess by means of looking at the fat man and the thin man.


    ¡°What other experts have appeared here?¡± Yang Chen asked again. It was impossible for the elders of the other demonic sects not to be interested in the demonic weapon that could be desired by the elder of the Nether World Sect.


    ¡°I heard that Madam Fanghua of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect said that she woulde over, and the people of the Limitless Demon Sect also are interested in it.¡± The fat man said quickly: ¡°But I have never seen them appear myself, and some rogue cultivators have alsoe. Now the one with the highest cultivation base should be the White Bone Old Ancestor.¡±


    After asking a few things about the nine secluded iron mines, he felt that there was nothing else more to understand. Yang Chen directly sent the fat man to the side of the bloody vine, bing a flower fertilizer.


    If he kept the fat man, although he would not tell others what he was, but once he showed up, he could be recognized by others. Maybe it would bring trouble to Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling. If Yang Chen was alone, he may not care, but since Gongsun ling was on his side, of course he does not hesitate to make the fat man disappear.


    The ship was still in the middle of the small town of the nine secluded demon iron mine in an extravagant arranging, no one would doubt whether Yang Chen was a junior of the Demon sects, everyone¡¯s mind would be on another matter, that was, guessing the origin of Yang Chen.


    He was very extravagant, the ship was not a low-grade artifact, five female ves in the peak Jiedan stage, plus a Jiedan stage concubine, this was just a junior in the early Jiedan stage, It was impossible for him to have such strength to do it by himself. The only exnation was that Yang Chen was a younger generation descendant of an extraordinary person.


    What everyone was guessing now was who this person was. Just looking at the atmosphere of this boat, there was no demonic qi, if it was not that Yang Chen has been swaying on it with a beauty in his embrace, they would have thought that it was definitely a magic weapon. The ability to be so arrogant in the demon domain seemed to fit the characteristics of several old devils.


    Perhaps if the demonic path has been practiced to the extreme, and the legendary old devils seem to have reached the realm of returning to the natural state, refining such a magic weapon was really normal.


    No one dared toe forward and take the initiative to engage with Yang Chen. No matter what they guessed, what kind of old demon was behind Yang Chen, it seemed that they are not easily provoked. The old devils were all very suspicious, once their younger generation are approached suspiciously, it was not known what would happen.


    Because of this thought, Yang Chen has been very clean and free from harassment since he entered the city. This made Yang Chen very surprised, but also somewhat satisfied. The less contact with they had with outsiders, the less chance there was that they could be exposed.


    Although the small town was formed only by miners of the nine secluded iron mines, but all of them were cultivators, and their facilities were veryplete. It was simply a huge market, from all kinds of ces to the stalls to the auction house, not one thing wascking.


    Not only that, but all kinds of high-end shop inns were almost everywhere. Many people in the demon sects liked to enjoy, and often even make a lot of money for this, and some were the businesses that do this kind of business.


    Yang Chen would not lose his face as a young master and yboy. After entering the city, he directly found thergest and most luxurious inn, took up the building and took the Gongsun ling straight to the lobby of the inn.


    There were two beautiful women in the foundation stage who were waiting to bring Yang Chen to the guest seat. Sitting on the VIP chair in the middle, Yang Chen shouted ¡°storekeeper, clear everything, I want to rent this inn!¡±


    ¡°Guest, this is not convenient!¡± The shopkeeper was waiting inside, As soon as he listened to Yang Chen¡¯s request, he immediately revealed a distressed expression ¡°There have been guests who have alreadye in, and it is inconvenient to clear them out!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that I have no spirit stones to pay the bill?¡± Yang Chen snorted, and a female ve directly threw out a small Qiankun bag and mmed it in front of the shopkeeper. There was no need to ask, there must be a lot of spirit stones in it, otherwise it would not be packed with a Qiankun bag.


    ¡°Gregg!¡± The shopkeeper was still in a dilemma when a burst of sweet and charmingughter came from outside ¡°Who is this young master, that want to drive out everyone including this ve?¡±

 chapter 358.2: Treasure

    When theughter came out, the face of the shopkeeper showed a rxed look. It seemed that as long as the person came forward, there would be nothing to worry about.


    On the other hand, Yang Chen seemed to have changed personally. At first, his face was stunned and his posture suddenly released. His face was still showing a fascinating look, with a smile on his face, his mouth directly said ¡°Which elder sister is gracing us with her presence, your voice is really nice!¡±


    This whole performance, it was as if a hungry wolf saw a beautiful beauty, he was drooling. Because the performance was so much realistic, even Gongsun ling, who has been in Yang Chen¡¯s arms, was feeling some jealousy and can¡¯t help but secretly pinch Yang Chen.


    ¡°Little sister, this can¡¯t stop the man¡¯s heart.¡± The woman has not yet arrived, but the charming voice has already ringed in the ears of everyone, especially Gongsun ling, her look was like she was being directly stared at.


    When Gongsun ling would think of the other party¡¯s directness, she would have toment on her little trick. Her own little movements were clearly seen by by her, Gongsun ling once again started blushing.


    A fragrant wind quickly filled the entire living room. Immediately, a striking woman¡¯s model came in from the door, with a look of invibility on her face, arrogant and unparalleled, but with the performance of just talking was very different. Not only did the body not wear the kind of exposing clothes that was imagined, but the tightly packed pce dress, only slightly on the waist, showing a wonderful and amazing line.


    Yang Chen¡¯s gaze seemed to have beenpletely attracted by the figure that hase in. He looked at the other person¡¯s graceful figure and couldn¡¯t turn his eyes. Even Gongsun ling in his arms did not seem to think that the other party would turn out to be such a beautiful woman.


    Judging from the voice, they would never think that the other party has such a beautiful and graceful figure. Such a noble temperament waspletely different from the image in everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, won¡¯t you ask your elder sister to sit down?¡± The beautiful woman came in and saw Yang Chenpletely stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    When she spoke again, Yang Chen suddenly heard a different vour in her voice. If the voice heard from outside was debauchery, it was now a holy women¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Elder sister, please sit down!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s performance was almost like a satyr, while his mouth was talking, his body was standing up to wee her.


    Gongsun ling¡¯s mouth frowned and her hands were holding Yang Chen. The hand did not let go and it hindered his movement. Her kind of behavior was like she was protective of her food, which was particrly obvious in the eyes of everyone.


    ¡°Little sister, men don¡¯t like girls who are too jealous.¡± The beautiful woman sat very elegantly. She didn¡¯t talk to Yang Chen, but she smiled again at Gongsun ling and said ¡°You have to be there for him whenever he want, only then can you hold his heart tightly!¡±


    After the talk, the beauty¡¯s gaze turned from Gongsun ling¡¯s face to Yang Chen¡¯s face. She just nced at it and said with a smile: ¡°Little lover, with six stunning beauties around him, but all of them are virgins. Your body, has the jadew, it has even reached the thirdyer. Do you want your elder sister to be dedicate to you?¡±


    When Yang Chen heard the jadew, his face suddenly changed. This change was seen by the opposite woman, it was realized that she had already guessed the origin of Yang Chen.


    Gongsun ling pretending to be Yang Chen¡¯s concubine, the biggest problem was that the two have not yet done the deed between a husband and wife, they were all virgins. It¡¯s easier to fool ordinary people, but the real masters could still through it easily.


    However, the cultivation of the jadew mentioned by the beauty was the best exnation for this situation. The cultivation of jadew was a kind of double cultivation demonic art, but it was a double cultivation demonic art that favors the man.


    After the beginning of the cultivation of the Jade Law, the man who practiced the cultivation method must take one or more morous virgins, but he could not take their virginity. Women¡¯s cultivation would promote the formation of arge amount of pure Yin in the body, and the man was practicing daily by the pure yin that was absorbed by these virgins.


    The better the qualifications of women who practice the cultivation method, the greater the benefits to men. Of course, since it was a double-cultivation method, it also has a lot of benefits for women. At least one point was that the women¡¯s skin would get better and better, and they would be more attractive.


    When the raising jadew was in the first and secondyer, it was absolutely forbidden to have sexual intercourse. Otherwise, it would be a waste of all the effort and time put into it, only after the thirdyer could he experience it. At this time, the woman who he have sexual intercourse with does not necessarily have to be a woman who has cultivated the same cultivation method.


    When they had sexual intercourse, there would also be huge benefits for both the man and woman. The man would absorb the yin essence of the woman¡¯s body, and their skill would advance greatly. Simrly, the man who was abstinent because of practicing the jadew would have great benefits for the woman. Even in many instances, it would be an optimal supplement for women to break through their bottleneck.


    Not only that, but the biggest advantage to the man who practiced the cultivation method was that their face would not be old. This was a deadly attraction for women, regardless of their level of cultivation.


    When the opposite party mentioned the Jade Law, Yang Chen was slightly shocked when he heard it, and his heart suddenly calmed down. Without saying a word, with one hand, a ribbon flew out of her sleeve, and instantly pulled the neck of the shopkeeper, and her other hand waved lightly, and the two beautiful women at the foundation stage who were waiting fell down.


    Kara, the sound of the shopkeeper¡¯s neck breaking was almost instantly heard. Then the woman reacted as if it was nothing remarkable. She smiled and said to Yang Chen ¡°It¡¯s this elder sister being rash, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it in front of them.¡±


    The jadew was more beneficial to men, but there were countless women who would kill for it. Especially when the integrity of the thirdyer had been reached, the face not bing old and the benefits of breaking through theirs realm, was enough to make even dacheng stage masters tempted.


    If this news was passed out, Yang Chen would definitely be counted as a rare treasure by countless female devils. Therefore, the opposite beauty did not say anything and directly eliminated all potential informants. As for the five women around Yang Chen, they were obviously all potential informants, but it was not easy for her to take care of them.


    The thirdyer of the raising jadew was not only the perfect solution to the ws of Gongsun ling as a virgin, but also provide her with a best reason for her want to dominate Yang Chen. It was no wonder that Gongsun ling always relied on Yang Chen¡¯s arms, that was, she was afraid of others taking Yang Chen away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what i should call this elder sister?¡± The beauty just killed in front of him, but Yang Chen does not seem to see it, he was just greedily staring at the beautiful woman whose tender face was like a flower, looking up and down at her, and asked at the same time.


    ¡°Shao Fanghua!¡± The opposite beautiful female, has shown the most virtuous posture and said her name.

 chapter 359.1: Who Strives For Whom

    ¡°Shao Fanghua?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes jerked and he remembered a person: ¡°Mrs. Fanghua?¡±


    The elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect was unexpectedly in this inn, it was something that Yang Chen did not expect. The strength of a Yuanying stage master could also add countless variables to Yang Chen¡¯s trip.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, this Shao Fanghua salute young master!¡± Shao Fanghua once again gave Yang Chen a slight bow, but her eyes never left Yang Chen¡¯s face. She smiled and asked: ¡°Is the ancestor good?¡±


    The Jadew was of course definitely a unique ¡®skill¡¯ of some old devil. Yang Chen could practice to the thirdyer and it must be that he was descendant of the ancestor. Even Shao Fanghua did not dare to be rude to a legendary ancestor who was about to ascend.


    ¡°The ancestor is very good, I am indebted to Sister Fanghua for her worry!¡± Yang Chenughed and replied, and he became more astute. His eyes were no longersciviousness.


    He practiced the ¡®Jade¡¯w to the thirdyer, and he was able to maintain his virginity in the presence of a few beautiful women, if he still acted that he was stillsciviousness in front of her, It would be a bit too much, so Yang Chen immediately returned to his normal appearance.


    However, Gongsun ling did not intend to leave Yang Chen¡¯s arms. She just held Yang Chen, she was staring at the noble and unmistful Mrs. Fanghua as if watching the life and death of an enemy. If the eyes are knives, It was estimated that Shao Fanghua would already be riddled with holes.


    Mrs. Fang Hua certainly noticed Gongsun ling¡¯s unfriendly gaze, if it were not for Gongsun ling being Yang Chen¡¯s concubine. When such a gaze came out, Mrs. Fanghua would have already attacked her. Mrs. Fanghua not only relied on the power of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, but more importantly her own killing trump card.


    ¡°Little sister, you are at the early Jiedan stage, It is really a waste of natures product to upy such a treasure.¡± However, since it was a person around Yang Chen, Mrs. Fanghua still does not want to offend her, so she exined to Gongsun ling with unprecedented patience ¡°Elder sister only wants to have a happy night. If little sister is willing, whatever you want, as long as elder sister can do it, it will not decline.¡±


    Gongsun ling never thought that one day, she would actually be in public and there would be a beautiful and majestic woman who she has only seen asked her to give her lover to her for the night if she agreed to her conditions. It seemed like such a thing was just an ordinary transaction, amon thing.


    If this kind of thing happened in the Dao Sects, it would simply be an inconceivable matter. Which ¡®female¡¯ cultivator would be such a shameless person and so brazen to talk about these things? Even if it was for double cultivation, they would not be so open about it.


    For a time, Gongsun ling was directly stunned and did not know how to answer it. However, this situation fell in the eyes of Mrs. Fanghua, but she thought that it was Gongsun ling who was still hesitant and painfully struggling in her heart.


    ¡°This inn belongs to elder sister, elder sister will drive away everyone else and let you and young master enjoy yourself!¡± Mrs. Fanghua stood up and no longer talked about this matter with Gongsun ling, but she agreed to Yang Chen¡¯s original request when he came to the inn.


    From the beginning to the end, Mrs. Fanghua did not seem to have required Yang Chen¡¯s reply, It was just that Mrs. Fanghua doesn¡¯t care about it. When she murdered in front of Yang Chen, she has already demonstrated her determination with action. Yang Chen agreeing or disagreeing seemed to be less important to her.


    Although the ancestor behind Yang Chen was very scary, but he was approaching his ascendancy, so he presumably would not start a dispute with the Yin-Yang Demon Sect at this stage. Moreover, although this matter has great benefits for Mrs. Fanghua, the benefits for Yang Chen would be even greater.


    Yang Chen was only in the early Jiedan stage and if he had double cultivation with Shao Fanghua who was in the Yuanying stage, the unique speciality of the ¡®Jade¡¯w would make Mrs. Fanghua break through, and Yang Chen would get at least half of Mrs. Fanghua cultivation base.


    Of course, this was not to say that it would directly destroy the cultivation base of Shao Fanghua, but to purify her spiritual power and spiritual awareness to an incredible point, and the extra part was naturally to Yang Chen.


    The difference between the two was almost close to two big realms. This kind of double cultivation could directly upgrade Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base to the peak Jiedan stage and even immediately facing the tribtion to form his Nascent soul was possible. And Yang Chen¡¯s ¡®Jade¡¯w would also raise and enter the fourthyer.


    In the fourthyer, Yang Chen could have double cultivation with any ¡®female¡¯ of his own choosing, and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the restrictions of the cultivation method.


    In fact, when the ¡®Jade¡¯w was at the thirdyer and he was to have sexual intercourse, the higher his female partner cultivation base was the better. To be frank, a master of the dacheng stage, maybe would even take the opportunity to have double cultivation with him. Shao Fanghua got such a rare treasure at the moment, how could it be given to others.


    Fortunately for Shao Fanghua, if she was reced by other people, they might not know the mystery of the ¡®Jade¡¯w. The elders of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect were better than others in their knowledge on this aspect.


    Yang Chen and Gongsun ling absolutely did not think of it, that just letting Gongsun ling disguise as his concubine, pretending to be demonic cultivators, just because of Gongsun ling and the five ¡®female¡¯ ves being virgins it would let Shao Fanghua to produce such a big misunderstanding.


    Unexpected things have already happened. Yang Chen seems to have encountered some fun opportunities. When Shao Fanghua arranged everything, they lived in the most luxurious inn set, without the supervision of others. After that he arranged a few restrictions, Yang Chen beganughing.


    Gongsun ling has never known what it was to raise the ¡®Jade¡¯w, although the previous performance just showed her position, but of course this time she would have to ask.


    After Yang Chen exined to Gongsun ling that he had not raised the ¡®Jade¡¯w, Gongsun ling did not know whether tough or cry. How could things inexplicably develop to this point, even in the misunderstanding, Yang Chen became the treasure in the eyes of the ¡®female¡¯ demon cultivators, and they would rushing to seek Yang Chen to sleep with them.


    It was a pity that the cultivators who cultivated the ¡®Jade¡¯w have only one chance to break through, and the conditions of their cultivation were harsh. They must also be in the first and secondyer when they are tempted by the beauties around them. If their mind was not strong, it would directly lead to cultivation deviation and they could die. If it was not this difficulty, it was estimated that every man in the demon sects would cultivate the ¡®Jade¡¯w.


    However, it was precisely because of the harshness of the cultivation of the ¡®Jade¡¯w, which has led to the sess of the ancestor for thousands of years.


    Yang Chen¡¯s counterfeit goods appeared and was discovered by Shao Fanghua. It was estimated that even if she was risking offending his ancestors, she would risk it. Not to mention the improvement of her realm after the breakthrough, if Shao Fanghua could also be a master of the dacheng stage and not grow old, It was enough to make any beautiful woman mad with desire.


    ......

 chapter 359.2: Who Strives For Whom

    Shao Fanghua was not a sex maniac, nor was she a rash person. Therefore, she did not immediately ask for a room with Yang Chen.


    The jadew was a double cultivation method, and of course it required the willingness of both parties. At this point, how could Shao Fanghua not understand how to read men?


    The Yin-Yang Demon Sect, this was a sect that indulged in Yin-Yang double cultivation, and all the disciples were famous for their knowledge in it. As the elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, Shao Fanghua was naturally one of the best among the best in this aspect.


    Dealing with men, making men falling in love with her, Shao Fanghuapared to Gongsun ling, who only knew how to feel shy when holding hands with Yang Chen, their experiences could not be measured.


    Shao Fanghua¡¯s eyes were more greasy than Gongsun ling¡¯s. She does not give men the slightest space and the performance of jealousy was a hundred times stronger.


    ¡°Young Master, although I only want to have a happy night, but it is also clear that I am a pure daughter! Even if young master does not abandon, but also have to be sympathetic.¡± When Shao Fanghua was dressed in the most conservative pcedy style of dressing only revealing her most attractive lines, plus the noble and morous face, when her invible expression spoke these words, it really made people have a strange feeling.


    Yang Chen looked at Shao Fanghua¡¯s gaze at the time. Although some of the eager appearances were out, but what kind of person was Shao Fanghua, there were countless people she has experienced. Where couldn¡¯t she see that Yang Chen really has such a lover?


    As long as Yang Chen has such a temptation, Shao Fanghua has the confidence to make Yang Chen fall under her pomegranate skirt. For a man, the happiest thing was not to get a woman who waspliant, but to conquer an ice-cold woman who cannot be conquered.


    Shao Fanghua¡¯s action at the moment was in fullpliance with the image of the woman who could best provoke men¡¯s conquest. She was morous and noble and her temperament was outstanding, It looked like ice and jade. Although it was a flower in the mouth, it never makes a fuss to a man. As long as it was a man, he would like to put such a woman under his body and enjoy it, this could have a different satisfaction.


    Moreover, the identity of Shao Fanghua was noble, the Yin-Yang Demon Sect had almost the same status as the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind. The status of the elders of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect and theirs were almost the same. Conquering such a noble woman could definitely make people choke with satisfaction.


    What was even more exciting was that the reputation of Shao Fanghua was really pure. Despite being the elder of the first big double cultivation martial art sect of the demon path, there has never been a rumor of Shao Fanghua having an affair with any man. Her reputation was based on her killing abilities, and it was not known how many of the guys who covet her beauty have be a stepping stone under her fame.


    The reason why she was called madame was not because Shao Fanghua has already been married, but it was only when her identity reached this high level, and those who respected her called her madame. It was very rare for someone to be called a fairy in the demonic domain, so they were called madame instead.


    Calling herself pure was to make everything clear, coupled with this deliberate performance, seemed to have suddenly lost the rtionship between Yang Chen and Shao Fanghua. It was not that Shao Fanghua wanted to push Yang Chen, but Shao Fanghua wanted to let Yang Chen ept her.


    This was the great thing about Shao Fanghua. Turning a good thing for both sides, and still asking for something, into a role-ying general conquest game, the man¡¯s mind was almost exactly urate.


    If want you toe to me, but you still have to ask me, let me allow you to go to me, the subject and the guest, the moment was reversed, so the means of overturning the rain, even Yang Chen could not help but secretly scream for the performance of this stunner.


    ¡°This Shao Fanghua isn¡¯t it just a casual person. Before I give myself to the young master, i don¡¯t dare to ask for the identity of a concubine. I just want to be a ve or maid, that will attend to the young master¡¯s needs.¡± Shao Fanghua¡¯s sentence was not all, she just followed it up and also said this.


    She puts herself in a low position, but she does not leave false words, this was the performance of a pure woman who could definitely stimte the men¡¯s conquest directly.


    Sometimes, the process of conquering the pursuit was even more wonderful than the result. Shao Fanghua knew this well, and the small means of using it was pure. If it was changed to someone else, it would absolutely irritating, they would have to use pleasing words to tter, in order to approach them.


    Shao Fanghua was really like Gongsun ling, she was covered with ck velvet, respectfully standing behind Yang Chen, waiting for the time toe, but before she has begun to conquer, she has already enjoyed a great satisfaction. .


    Thinking about it, a beautiful woman in the Yuanying stage, apart from not touching her, she was obedient in front of him, what a proud satisfaction?


    In particr, this beautiful woman still has a great reputation in the local area. When countless people saw this, what kind of envy and hateful eyes would they show when they looked at him? What kind of vanity would it be? What kind of satisfaction and pride would it be?


    In grasping the hearts of the people, especially the man¡¯s heart, Shao Fanghua was definitely at the level of a Grand Master, she was almost second to none.


    ¡± Young master, you cannotply!¡± Gongsun ling acted as if there was a threat to her status, she has to brush the image of a concubine. After seeing Shao Fanghua¡¯s action, her first reaction was to plead with Yang Chen.


    In fact, Gongsun ling was indeed afraid of the temptation of this woman in Yang Chen. Even if she was a woman, Gongsun ling could feel the great attraction of Shao Fanghua. It was not the case that wearing a few exposed clothes couldpete with each other.


    In the past, Gongsun ling always thought that as long as a person was beautiful, they would be able to get the pursuit of many people. For example, the cold plum fairy Shi Shanshan, the snow fairy Sun Qingxue, even her own self, including Gao Yue, there were many young talented juniors who have expressed their love, but they were refused.


    Now facing Shao Fanghua from the demon sect, Gongsun ling really realized that even if people wrapped themselves up tightly and their faces were not revealed, and even if they were cold and indifferent, they could also make men fascinated. At this moment, Gongsun ling felt that she and Gao Yue had been greatly threatened.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s reaction, really sat down with the concern of Gongsun ling, he evenplied with Madame Fanghua¡¯s request. This made Gongsun Sunling¡¯s heart sink in an instant.


    ¡°Madam!¡± Yang Chen just called a sentence, and was interrupted by Madam Fanghua ¡°Young Master, this ve do not dare to be called madam, please call this ve Fanghua!¡±


    ¡°Well, Fanghua!¡± Yang Chen epted the advice and immediately changed his mouth ¡°This young master wants to buy a group of nine secluded magic irons essence, take this young master to see!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Madam Fanghua agreed, and then took Yang Chen to go out first.

 chapter 360.1: Is Jealously Also Part Of Cultivation

    Of course, Madam Fanghua was not really a ve to Yang Chen. The reason for this was that in addition to Yang Yang¡¯s willingness to cooperate, there was another important n.


    Even if you want to ughter a pig, you have to wait for it to mature before killing it. Although it was magical to raise the jadew, it was also a matter of maturity. Judging from the performances of Yang Chen and Gongsun ling, Yang Chen was just at the thirdyer of the jadew. Although it was already possible to have sexual intercourse at this point, it was better for Yang Chen to raise his cultivation base for the jadew to have a higher effect.


    During this period of time, in addition to letting Yang Chen be enchanted with her, Shao Fanghua¡¯s other n was to improve Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation. With her insights and some hidden means, it was clear that Yang Chen was now at the peak early Jiedan stage. As long as he could make some breakthroughs, she would naturally get more benefits.


    The highest of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual powers was the wood attribute spirit power, which was as the result of the nourishment of the huge first wood true essence spiritual solution. In the same way, the wood attribute was the spiritual root attribute that Yang Chen actively expressed after he came to the Demon domain. Whether it was spiritual power or flying sword, it was all wood attributes.


    If she wanted to improve Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation, it seems that she needed to work hard on the wood attribute spirit power with medicinal pills. Madam Fanghua has begun to ponder how to help Yang Chen improve his cultivation base.


    The rtionship between Madam Fanghua and Yang Chen was not so much like a master and a servant or a cooperation, but rather they are two people who are working to out do each other. Shao Fanghua did not wait until Yang Chen said that he had promised, until she had just shown that the situation aroused Yang Chen¡¯s desire to conquer, and then she heard the words promised by Yang Chen.


    Prior to this, regardless of whether Yang Chen agreed or disagreed, Shao Fanghua has secretly ced Yang Chen under house arrest.


    With her cultivation base at the Yuanying stage, she believed that Yang Chen could never escape her control. And Yang Chen has no extra movements, it seemed to have defaulted to this situation.


    After all, in the consciousness of Shao Fenghua, Yang Chen also has a powerful and arrogant ancestor who she would never provoke it if it was not necessary. Yang Chen also needed to use the power of Madam Fanghua to do his own thing. So, until now, both sides have treated each other with courtesy and have not tore their faces.


    Now, Mrs. Fenghua wanted to raise pigs. She had to y a role-ying game with Yang Chen, Yang Chen naturally has to cooperate. When the graceful Madam Fenghua became the ve of Yang Chen and appeared in the small city, the whole city suddenly boiled up.


    Madam Fenghua did not mention her real name in the small town. The fat man and the thin man did not know Madam Fenghua, but they also heard the news of Madam Fenghua from the mouth of the white bone old demon.


    Although most people did not know the true identity of Madam Fenghua, but to be able to control the most luxurious inn and having the the peak Yuanying stage cultivation base, this woman has already made many people have a desire but they did not have the guts to act. As for those who knew the identity of Madam Fenghua, they dare not have any scorn.


    But now the woman who had the identity as the most noble woman in the small town, In less than a few hours, she became a ve to Yang Chen. Even her status was not as strong as that of Yang Chen¡¯s early Jiedan stage concubine. This caused countless guesses.


    What was the identity of Yang Chen? Actually, without any major conflicts, Madam Fenghua became his ve. Standing behind him, it seemed that she belonged to the kind that made Yang Chen do whatever he wanted. What kind of background should he have to be be a taboo for a master of the Yuanying stage?


    As for those who knew the identity of Madam Fenghua, they directly guessed the identity of Yang Chen to be the heir of the demon emperor. Otherwise, it was impossible to exin how the elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect would be willing to be a ve to an early Jiedan stage junior?


    The innkeeper and the bodies of the two beautiful women were even undressed and thrown away, which made them certain more and more. It should be that Yang Chen was not happy, and that Madam Fang Hua personally moved and killed the three people to please Yang Chen.


    No one could guess the true identity of Yang Chen, but everyone has already had a consensus, that was, never to provoke Yang Chen.


    Here was the mining area of ??the nine secluded iron mines, Yang Chen wanted the nine secluded iron essence which was almost everywhere in the area. However, the highest quality was still at the auction houses.


    Madam Fenghua came to the auction site directly with Yang Chen. When the group arrived, the person in charge of the auction site almost came out to meet and greet him. He respectfully brought Yang Chen to the auction house.


    ¡°Young Master, here is the best nine secluded iron essence!¡± In front of the person in charge of the auction site, Madam Fenghua very graciously reported this to Yang Chen and immediately turned to the head of the auction site: ¡°Is it possible to take out your best nine secluded demon iron essence, so that the young master can pick from it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s rx!¡± Gongsun ling in Yang Chen¡¯s arms screamed out loudly: ¡°The young master hasn¡¯t decided yet, are trying to decide for him?¡±


    The person in charge of the auction house knew the true identity of Madam Fanghua, and Gongsun ling¡¯s resentment almost scared the head of the auction house to a sudden cardiac arrest. Does a woman in the early Jiedan stage dared to berate Madam Fanghua so much?


    But what was even more frightening was the performance of Madam Fanghua. After being reprimanded by a Jiedan stage descendant, Madan Fanghua did not show any anger, but she was submissive and apologised ¡°Yes, this ve acted by herself!¡±


    Although he have already seen Madam Fang Hua¡¯s appearance as a ve from the beginning, there was still a trace of suspicion in the hearts of the auctioneer. Even if Madam Fanghua bowed, she would have her own temper. He didn¡¯t expect this scene in front of him to be so shocking.


    For a while, the head of the auction house was trembling a little, not knowing what to do next. Was it necessary to take out the nine secluded demon iron essence, or should he not take it out.


    ¡°There are rules for the auction house in every auction house. Since there is something we like, then we have to wait for the auction.¡± Gongsun ling continued ¡°Shopkeeper, when is the auction? When will there an auction for the nine secluded demon iron essence? My young master will also have to stay for some time and be ready to get involved.¡±


    ¡°In just a few days! There will be one in a few days!¡± The auctioneer quickly replied, and looked up. He saw Madam Fanghua staring at him and hurriedly changed his mind ¡°Tomorrow, there will be an auction tomorrow. The nine secluded demon iron essence will also be in the auction!¡±


    ¡°Well, my young master wille to the auction tomorrow!¡± Gongsun ling made a decision for Yang Chen directly, and then turned to Yang Chen, and spoke with a soft voice ¡°Young Master, what do you think about how I handled it?¡±

 chapter 360.2: Is Jealously Also Part Of Cultivation

    Gongsun ling was very worried that Yang Chen would not be able to resist Shao Fanghua. However, when Yang Chen and her were together, there was no such worry.


    Yang Chen clearly passed his thoughts to Gongsun ling through the method of spiritual awareness double cultivation, at least for the time being.


    Here, Yang Chen used a small trick. He told Gongsun ling that he had not been confused by Madam Fanghua for the time being. However, what would happen in the future would require the help of Gongsun ling.


    In order to let Yang Chen not fall into the charm of the female devil, Gongsun ling also had to make all the stops to help Yang Chen. Of course, the first point was to fight against Madam Fanghua. Yang Chen cannot be allowed to be surrounded by Madam Fanghua.


    ¡°This kind of opportunity is really rare. Even if it is jealous, it can be regarded as cultivation.¡± Yang Chen clearly conveyed this idea to Gongsun ling ¡°Senior sisters can regard this as a battle, a practice, and try her best to defeat the enemy. I am sure that your heart cultivation will be improved.¡±


    In the cultivation of the people, the heart devils would be encountered almost throughout the entire process of cultivation. The negative emotions like jealousy were also a kind of heart devil. Yang Chen said that this was a battle and it was not exaggerated. If Gongsun ling buried the seeds of the heart devil in her heart, it would be very troublesome in the future. It would be better to take advantage of this opportunity to ovee this negative emotion.


    On the other hand, this was also a very rare game. Even if she didn¡¯t aim at the jealousy, it was a rare experience to grow her spiritual awareness.


    Of course, Yang Chen would be able to hold himself back. The emotions of a Great Principal Golden Immortal, let alone the witch in the Yuanying stage, even if there was a female demon that had the Great Principal Golden Immortal cultivation base, after Yang Chen killed tens of thousands of immortals, even she couldn¡¯t confuse Yang Chen. The bloody river was enough to keep Yang Chenpletely awake at any time in the face of any temptation.


    However, Yang Chen said this, if he was able to let Gongsun ling thoroughly invest in it, it would have great benefits for Gongsun ling¡¯s cultivation. The concern and worry about Yang Chen would cause Gongsun Sunling to explode with more power than her own strength, and the justly jealous show just proves this.


    Since Shao Fanghua wanted to y this game and she defined herself as a ve to Yang Chen in order to satisfy Yang Chen, then in terms of identity, Gongsun ling had a higher status than Shoa Fanghua, so it should be justified.


    This young master is happy with your decision!¡± Yang Chen was satisfied and twisted the small fox like nose of Gongsun ling gently and he said with satisfaction, but also secretly gave Madam Fanghua a provocative look.


    The two were in the fight, but Yang Chen has helped Gongsun ling, who seemed to have gained the upper hand. But in the eyes of Madam Fanghua, she did not feel that she had lost.


    On the contrary, since Gongsun ling has such a performance, then there her turn would alsoe. Quickly, Yang Chen would find out that a woman who was jealous of her own man would be annoyed, and naturally she would think about her own goodness.


    The characteristics of the jadew, Madam Fanghua was very clear about it, the more Yang Chen and her own mind were harmonious, the more benefits she would get, she was naturally wanted to rely on this game to deepen her tacit understanding with Yang Chen. Gongsun ling, this seemingly unrestrained little girl was not her opponent.


    The two sides thought about each other and respected each other¡¯s thoughts. Shao Fanghua felt that she had already won the small game. Now she still puts on the proud but submissive face and asked ¡°What else is young master interested in?¡±


    ¡°Let go around and see what good things are there.¡± Yang Chen ordered and went out to board the ship, and took the six women and Madam Fanghua, and slowly flew toward another merchant.


    After Yang Chen and Madam Fanghua entered the opposite store, the shopkeeper of the auction house became soft all over and he sat on the ground. He didn¡¯t know when his whole body has been soaked in cold sweat. Although the shopkeeper was already in the Jiedan stage and he rarely sweats, but he was still sweating from the situation just now.


    Not long ago, there was news that a demonic weapon was going to be unearthed. Here, there was another mysterious devil king incarnate. It seemed that the nine secluded iron mines would be in a tumel and there would be no more peace.


    After a long journey and the small town was almost turned over,Yang Chen returned to the inn with Gongsun ling and Madam Fanghua.


    ¡°Young Master, madam, this is some of the things that this ve prepared for thedy and l ask thedy to kindly ept it!¡± In front of other people, Shao Fanghua was still a high-rankingdy, Madam Fanghua, after Yang Chen and Gongsun ling settled down, Madam Fanghua led a group beautiful women in the foundation stage and they came to the room of Yang Chen and Gongsun ling.


    This row of beautiful women, each person had a jade te in their hand, there were a lot of good things on the te. Yang Chen scanned it, there were several kinds of medicinal pills, sev-eral rare and pre-cious earth at-tribute ma-te-ri-als, and so on. These were all excellent items for the earth attribute cultivators and it even included a few beautiful dresses.


    All of these were given to Gongsun ling. It was rare for Madam Fanghua to prepare so many good things in such a short period of time. It seemed that all her precious materials were used. All were sent to Gongsun ling, wasn¡¯t it just a blow to Gongsun ling?


    Gongsun ling showed great joy and once again showed her youthfulness in the eyes of Madam Fanghua, which was easy to be bought. She could not take advantage of her natural beauty, she only knew about being intimate to seduce Yang Chen, she was greedy, narrow minded, jealous, everything, could only exin that Gongsun Ling was definitely not the opponent of Madam Fanghua.


    At least Shao Fanghua thought this way. The more shorings that Gongsun ling showed, the more understanding Shao Fanghua became, which was more and more set off, plus the unique attraction of the people who brought the things was enough to put Yang Chen firmly squatting on his belt.


    ¡°These women are all ves i brought for the young master.¡± After Shao Fanghua presented Gongsun ling with her gift, she continued to speak.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t ept it!¡± Gongsun ling really began to oppose.


    Shao Fanghua smiled in her heart, this was not allowed, which man would be able to bear this? The more Gongsun ling wanted to hold Yang Chen tightly, the more she would push Yang Chen into her arms.


    ¡°These female disciples are all virgins. Today, they have taken special medicinal pills to stimte the qi of their Pri-mor-dial Yin. It is an excellent supplement to the cultivation method of young master.¡± Madam Fanghua showed her own consideration to Yang Chen. Considering her thoughtfulness She said ¡°A few dayster, this ve will send a batch of Jiedan stage virgins, so that young master¡¯s cultivation base could climb higher.¡±

 chapter 361.1

    Madam Fanghua did this for her own sake. The higher the cultivation base of Yang Chen was, the higher the benefits she would get. Simrly, Yang Chen would also get more benefits.


    The cultivation of the jadew was one of the demon path cultivation methods and it was rare to be able to get such a cultivation method that could benefit others as well. However, it was not easy to cultivate it, it was not easy to find such a treasure so Madam Fanghua could not afford to leave Yang Chen for even a while.


    The reason why she chose to be Yang Chen¡¯s ve was so that she could be to be able to stay on Yang Chen¡¯s side, she could say that she didn¡¯t care, but she was still afraid of Gongsun ling not waiting and having sexual intercourse with Yang Chen in advance. If this happened all her ns would be thrown into disrael.


    Madam Fanghua was a person who liked luxury. Everything here was very elegant. After a series of arrangements, even if Yang Chen has seen the gorgeousness of the Heavenly Court, he was still full of praise for this ce.


    ¡°Young Master, please eat!¡± At the time of dinner, a pretty little maid came to Madam Fanghua to indicate that Madam Fanghua immediately lined up to send the dinner.


    The dinner that was sent was also gorgeous and the mountain and sea foods were allplete. It was rare that in this small town, Madam Fanghua could actually get so many ingredients.


    What was even more rare was that every kind of delicacies seems to contain a strong force of Yuan Yin, which seemed to be a nourishing meal specially prepared for Yang Chen.


    Madam Fanghua, like a dedicated ve, kept all the dishes in front of Yang Chen in the same way, with a sacred expression on her face, but the words in her mouth was that of a ve ¡°Young Master, please have a meal!¡±


    ¡°Em? The power of these Yuan yin?¡± Yang Chen of course tasted the taste of the dishes, and he be suddenly surprised. Even if he had the experience of a Great Principal Golden Immortal, he did not know how to contain the power of the Yuan yin in the dishes.


    ¡°These are prepared by virgins who have cultivated for a hundred years, after taking special medicinal pills, they have cultivated a unique cultivation method. When they cook with spirit power, this is the effect.¡± Madam Fanghua exined on the sidelines.


    ¡°It tastes good!¡± Yang Chen nodded and gave a chopstick to Gongsun ling, then he brought out a wine jar from his Qiankun bag and said ¡°poure it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Madame Fanghua did not disobey,she opened the jar of wine, it was not known where she found a jade cup and she poured the wine into it, then she ced the jade cup in front of Yang Chen, then she stood on the side of Yang Chen.


    There were at least twenty of the original subordinates of Madam Fanghua who have been waiting here. They have never seen Madam Fanghua making such a posture. One by one they were bearing the shock and the stood there not moving, even Madam Fanghua was like this, let alone them.


    Gongsun Ling grabbed the jade cup and took a sip of it. Then she took a look at Shao Fanghua who was next to them and she used her mouth to feed Yang Chen the wine.


    Even with the memory of his past life, he doesn¡¯t remember when the cultivation genius of the Pure Yang Pce behaving like this? Even before when the two of them showed affection towards each other, it would be just a hug, plus some small movements, there was never such directness like today.


    After swallowing the wine from Gongsun ling¡¯s mouth, Yang Chen¡¯s heart was almost intoxicated. This was what Gongsun ling took the initiative to send to him, Yang Chen was almost reluctant to let go, he just wanted to taste the wonderful taste of his Senior apprentice sister¡¯s lips.


    There were dozens of people around watching it now, even if Gongsun ling was daring, after a sip of the wine, she dared not do anything more. However, Yang Chen¡¯s reaction still made Gongsun ling very happy. After their lip split, she still carefully and unconsciously nced at Shao Fanghua, full of provocation.


    Madam Fanghua did not seem to see anything that went on, she stood on the side with a calm face, but her heart has once again began to despise Gongsun ling.


    After Yang Chen drank a few mouthfuls of wine and ate some delicacies, Madam Fanghua finally made a move. During the time, a melodious silk bamboo music began to y. Then, woman with only a veil on her body


    entered and began to dance in the wide hall.


    Every woman who danced was in perfect shape. She was only wearing a transparent gauze on her important parts. With the movement of the dance, from time to time, there would be snow white curves exposed in front of Yang Chen and Gongsun ling, making everyone who looked at it blood boil.


    ¡°Young Master, for your Jade Law, you also need to maintain your mood from time to time, this is a little dance to help you improve it, l ask the young master to give your opinion on it!¡± Madam Fanghua waited until the dancer had begun to dance until she said this. Everything was like a loyal ve trying to please her master.


    The need to maintain the jadew was always to maintains the mood from day to day. In fact, the person who wanted to practice this cultivation method was always full of desire. This was definitely a painful suffering for those who really practice the cultivation of jadew. They always had to keep to themselves, there were a lot of women around him who he couldn¡¯t unleash his animal intent on them, it was just torture.


    If it was just forbearing for a while then that would be fine, but to cultivate it from the firstyer to the secondyer and finally to thirdyer would require more than hundred years, not to mention the people in the demonic sects, even if it was people in the Dao Sects, It was not necessarily possible for them to persist under such circumstances.


    It was a miracle that Madam Fanghua found Yang Chen, which was simply a miracle that wasparable to finding a needle in a haystack. How could she not attach great importance to him?


    Now Yang Chen has not eaten the things brought by her and everything he has Gongsun ling acting for him. Whether it was eating or drinking, Gongsun ling was caught in Yang Chen¡¯s mouth, she uses her mouth to feed him, there was a beauty singing and dancing in front of him, Yang Chen eating this meal was simply refreshing.


    ¡°Fanghua, I heard that the Yin-Yang Demon Sect¡¯s Heavenly Demon¡¯s Alluring Dance is unparalleled in the world, I don¡¯t know if you can open my eyes today?¡± After watching it for a while, Yang Chen became less interested. It¡¯s just that some of the slightly open dances were not enough to make Yang Chen¡¯s heart move, so he simply made this suggestion to Madam Fanghua.


    ¡°Does young master want to see the Heavenly Demon¡¯s Alluring Dance?¡± Madam Fanghua made a stunned look. This day, the Heavenly Demon¡¯s Alluring Dance was the treasure of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect. It was not easy for it to be used in front of people, but from the past history, as long as you watch the Heavenly Demon¡¯s Alluring Dance, no matter if you were a man or a woman, they would be enchanted.


    Yang Chen actually asked to see the Heavenly Demon¡¯s Alluring Dance, not only Madam Fanghua, even Gongsun ling was shocked. Even if she hasn¡¯t seen the Heavenly Demon¡¯s Alluring Dance, but in addition to the Eliminate the Demons and Protect the Dao to gain experience, Gongsun ling has also heard of the Heavenly Demon¡¯s Alluring Dance, even Yuanying stage ancestors could not help but be indulged in the face of the Heavenly Demon¡¯s Alluring Dance .


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Gongsun ling directly smothered Yang Chen¡¯s mouth, showing a worried look in her eyes. She shook her head at Yang Chen and dissuaded him ¡°No!¡±

 chapter 361.2

    Madam Fanghua only needed Yang Chen to insist on it. In this way, once Yang Chen was enchanted, he could be firmly controlled by her and he could no longer escape.


    The reason why Madam Fanghua did not use force was to avoid the legendary old devil who was about to ascend. The second reason was that she wanted Yang Chen to be willing.


    With so many means, it was this kind of willingness. As long as she was not actively using the Heavenly Demon¡¯s Alluring Dance to enchant Yang Chen on her own initiative, even if the old devil wanted to find her trouble, there would be no justified reason for it.


    Now Yang Chen actually offered to watch the Heavenly Demon¡¯s Alluring Dance, this was him courting his own death and Madam Fanghua could not help but be tempted. Even if the old devil look for trouble for her in the future, she could use Yang Chen who would be willing to step in to help her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get ready to begin?¡± Yang Chen turned to stare at Madam Fanghua and said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Madam Fanghua looked at Yang Chen¡¯s expression and determined that he was not joking. She finally said ¡°This ve, will go and prepare.¡±


    In less than a moment, in front of Yang Chen, there were more than a dozen young women who seemed to be ordinary people. Compared with those women who wore tulle before, these women were almost not cultivators, and the makeup on their faces were also very delicate. In both of their eyes, a childish light that showed that they did not have any experience in the world, they were not experts.


    The string and woodwind instruments sound changed, they haven¡¯t waited for these new women to start dancing. Those who had stayed here to serve, they all hurriedly bowed to Madam Fanghua, then turned around and went out of the hall.


    In the room, only Yang Chen, Gongsun Ling and the original five female ves were left, as well as Madam Fanghua and those new women. The dinner table has also been withdrawn, revealing an empty hall.


    ¡°Please we ask young master to appraise!¡± The more than a dozen women dancers bowed and saluted Yang Chen and then they upued the position in the hall, with the sound of silk bamboo and slowly began to dance.


    These new women dancers, unlike the women in the past who had only a veil on their body, these women were tightly dressed, the dance that jumps out was very pleasing, but there was no such thing as a sly taste.


    It was not known where the sound of the string and woodwind instruments resounded, it seems to be very peaceful, it was a dance that could be enjoyed in it¡¯s elegance.


    Just looking at it for a while, Gongsun ling¡¯s face showed a confused look. She didn¡¯t understand how everyone talked about the Heavenly Demon¡¯s Alluring Dance, it turned out to be only this.


    If they dared to call it a sensuous dance, then what are the young girls who were barely able to jump, what was it?


    She just wanted to ask Yang Chen, if Madam Fanghua had made a mistake, Gongsun ling suddenly found out that Yang Chen was watching the dances with relish, and his eyes did not blink a wink.


    Yang Chen was someone who Gongsun ling was willing to absolutely trust, she was even willing to entrust her life to him. Yang Chen¡¯s performance showed that this Heavenly Demon¡¯s Alluring Dance was not simple. Gongsun ling also suppressed her doubts and began to pay attention to those dancers.


    After jumping for the time for half a column of incense to burn, the sound of the string and woodwind instruments began to slowly change, the dance also had a little warmth in the hall, the women began to breath heavily, it seems that they were very tired to dance this dance.


    After a while, the dancers seemed to be more tired, and their breathing sounds were more heavy. The face on their head began to show some fine sweat and their cheeks had some blushing.


    The atmosphere seemed to change at this time. The dancers were tired and they felt a little hot. The tightly covered robes that had just been covered were also quietly pulled over at the neckline, revealing a touch of white skin of their crispy chest and the corner of the apron.


    The body fragrance of the women also spread slightly with the sweat of their body, slowly filling the hall. The scent of the women were spreading and there was a bit of an enticing aura in the hall.


    Even though she has been staring at these dancers, Gongsun ling did not notice when they secretly pulled their neckline. As the dance was getting better, the dancers¡¯ neckline exposure seems to be getting bigger and bigger, almost half a chest was revealed.


    Suddenly, a dancer seems to have stumbled for a moment and her body began to tremble. A dancer next to her may have been too tired and stepped on her clothesline hanging down on the ground. With a bang, the tripping dancer¡¯s clothes were directly torn open, almost revealing half of her body.


    The poor dancer was almost in a hurry and wanted to pull the only half of her clothes to cover her naked body, but the remaining half of the clothes was too small to be used. The most embarrassing thing was that in the cover of the mess, she has to dance with everyone¡¯s dance, and suddenly a beautiful scene shed by.


    The dancer was soo anxious that she almost cried out, the deep feelings was on her face, everyone felt pity when they saw it, may be she was afraid of Madam Fanghua¡¯s reaction, so the dancer did not dare to pause, she could only secretly cover up. But the more she did, the more people look at it.


    When a person moves in a mess, it immediately affects other people.


    Scoffs, another dancer¡¯s clothes were torn apart, the overall movement was a big mess.


    In the blink of an eye, all the dancers¡¯ faces showed a terrifying look, and it seemed that they would face horrible punishment after the dance for the mess. It has begun to be chaotic and no one could restore the original neatness. After a few movements, the third dancer was smashed by the cloth on the ground, and her body fell to Yang Chen¡¯s side, she just happen to fall on Yang Chen¡¯s foot.


    ¡°Young Master, save me!¡± When the flustered dancer looked up, she was presented in front of Gongsun ling, she had a pear of rainy eyes and an anxious expression, her mouth opened a few times but did not dare to make any noise. Gongsun ling still relied on the mouth shape to be able to guess the dancer¡¯s words.


    In time, Gongsun ling¡¯s sympathy rose and she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pull the woman up. The woman may have sprained her ankle when she fell. Just as shended, she was soft and rushed to the arms of Gongsun Ling.


    Gongsun ling¡¯s hand was fast and she helped the woman and she breath in the aura of the woman¡¯s body. She seemed to be enchanted and she took the initiative to hold the woman¡¯s waist. She reached out and wiped the tears on the woman¡¯s face, she gave a kiss actively on the woman¡¯s lips and she softlyforted ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am here.¡±


    ¡°ssshh!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s sighed heavily in the ears of Gongsun Ling. Gongsun ling¡¯s brain trembled and she suddenly woke up.


    The poor woman was still in her arms, but Gongsun ling had no such sympathy anymore. She only felt that she was holding a beautiful snake, and she used force to push the woman away.

 chapter 362.1: Madam Fanghua’s Performance

    If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s sigh, Gongsun ling would even have unknowingly, because of the sympathy for this dancer, made something more outrageous.


    Fortunately, it was just a kiss. In time, Yang Chen called her back to her consciousness, Gongsun ling still had a red face. She did not resist the temptation in front of Yang Chen, and kissed a woman in the demonic sect. When she thought of this, Gongsun ling even had an urge to die.


    Even if she was defeated by the enemy, revenge was hopeless, Gongsun ling was not so desperate. She was so shameless in front of Yang Chen, how would she face Yang Chen in the future?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice seemed to be in the heart of Gongsun ling¡¯s ¡°The heav-enly demon¡¯s al-lur-ing dance is a test of people¡¯s hearts. Even the ordinary masters of the Yuanying stage are not willing to try it easily, You have done a good job.¡±


    Although Yang Chen¡¯sfort was timely, Gongsun ling still med herself and her urgent tears still fell down her cheeks. She actually made such a shameless situation in front of a group of demon sects women, How would she look up in the future?


    ¡°A¡¯Ling, this is a rare opportunity to hone your mind, don¡¯t let it go waste!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice, this time was a bit serious, the voice also carries a faint majesty ¡°If you trust me as your husband, then obsessive!¡±


    This sentence was more useful than anyfort. Gongsun Ling thus had the courage this time to converge her own demeanor. After concentrating again, she once again looked at the hall.


    Yang Chen said that he would marry Gao Yue and herself, then Yang Chen was naturally her husband. Gongsun ling could ignore others, but Yang Chen¡¯s words must be heard. In her subconscious, Gongsun ling thought so.


    Moreover, what Yang Chen said was also very reasonable. The heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance was not something that anyone could see at random. Although she has just been entrapped by it, but she has to be more careful. It was an opportunity to hone her mind.


    The woman dancerughed and returned to the ranks of the other dancers. The sound of the bamboo changed again and the whole dance style changed again.


    The dancers all brushed up their bodies and it was not known where they picked up a pink pill and they sent it into their mouth. After swallowing, the girls quickly changed.


    The sound of the bamboo was full of temptations and the mouths of the girls have begun to moan, with their moaning, their mouth has exhaled a touch of pink smoke.


    The mist quickly filled the entire hall, making the female dancers in the middle look awkward. Gongsun ling took an inhale of a little of it and suddenly felt a mourning in her heart, knowing that this mist was not a good thing, she rushed to exhale it.


    After paying a little attention to Yang Chen, Gongsun ling found that Yang Chen was still having the kind of expression that looked at it with relish, it seems that there was no movement from him. Yang Chen¡¯s eyes seemed to be constantly sweeping over the naked ces of the dancers and this made Gongsun ling unhappy.


    Yang Chen¡¯s hand seems to have once again taken over the weight of Gongsun ling¡¯s waist. At this moment, there were some irregrities. His fingers were stroking at her waist, so that Gongsun ling felt a burst of redness on her face and her heartbeat became faster.


    However, when Gongsun ling was being held by Yang Chen, she identally saw the face of Madam Fanghua standing next to them. On the face of Madam Fanghua, it seems that there was a scornful smile, Gongsun ling¡¯s heart was shocked and her mind was restored to sober again.


    At this moment, Gongsun ling really calmed down and her sea of consciousness stilled. Although the dancing of these people outside was moving, the air was filled with obscenity, but it did not affect Gongsun ling anymore.


    After the spiritual awareness double cultivation with Yang Chen, the powerful role of the Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra was finally reflected. Her spiritual awareness was much stronger than that of her own cultivation base and after the condensing of the Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra, her sea of consciousness became powerful and unmatched.


    After several times of stimtion, Gongsun ling finally woke up from the state that was easily tempted and began to clearly understand herself. Know who you are, what you are going to do here, what was the situation now. When she understood this, everything outside would naturally have no effect on Gongsun ling.


    It was only the sentiment of this meeting that made the spiritual awareness of Gongsun ling promote to a small level, and the spiritual power of her whole body continued to circte non stop.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was like Gongsun ling has mobilised her spiritual power topete with the heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance. Seeing this situation, Madam Fanghua was even more secretlyughing. How many people have wanted to rely on this method to resist the heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance, but no one could seed. The heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance was not aimed at the other¡¯s cultivation base, but the other¡¯s state of mind, relying on spiritual power, how could it resisted?


    On the contrary, Yang Chen, who has been holding on to the waist of Gongsun ling, has not been swayed by desires, he prefers not to let go of Gongsun ling¡¯s body, but still insists that there was no loss, which made Madam Fanghua desperate.


    It was a normal performance for a person who cultivated the jadew for at least a hundred years to endure the pain of his burning desire and not to vent it. Even in this stage of the heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance that they have started to use some simple aphrodisiac drugs to enhance the power, but they have not reached the strongest moment, she believed that to that point, let alone Yang Chen, even if the old devil himself came, he would have to suffer the same oue.


    ¡°Fanghua, their strength is not enough, this is a little regretful!¡± After a little thought, Yang Chen suddenly opened his mouth and directly talked with Madam Fanghua.


    ¡°This is already all the disciple of this ves who are best at the heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance.¡± Madam Fanghua finally revealed her dilemma. It was not that she does not want to do better. She was really limited by the strength of these disciples.


    ¡°The best?¡± Yang Chen smiled slightly and meaningfully said ¡°Not necessarily!¡±


    ¡°Who is there?¡± Madam Fanghua smiled and was about to refute. She suddenly thought of something, she turned her eyebrows and turned to Yang Chen and She asked ¡°You, you, you will not want this ve to do it personally!¡±


    Yang Chen stared at the noble face of Madam Fanghua and did not speak, he just nodded silently.


    ¡°Why is the young master mistreating this ve!¡± On the face of Madam Fanghua, she suddenly screamed and pleaded softly ¡°Dancing the heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance, taking the pill to my strength, but also to swallow the enchantment pill. I will have to wear cheap clothes, does young master really wants to let thus ve do this low level thing?¡±


    A high-ranking Yuanying stage ancestor, to take the scattered power pill, temporarily limit her spiritual power, and then swallow the charm pill, wearing a sexy dress to dance, it was hard to believe.


    At the moment, Madam Fanghua looked at Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, full of enthusiasm, she looked at Yang Chen earnestly, just wanting to ask him not to let her do the dance.

 chapter 362.2: Madam Fanghua’s Performance

    For a moment, Gongsun ling looked at the face full of grievance and her face shed with a hint of pleading, but it quickly disappeared.


    Here was the domain of the Demon sects. Yang Chen and her were facing the elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, who was in the Yuanying stage. How much of her words were credible? If Gongsun ling became soft hearted because of her words, she would be the biggest fool.


    ¡°What a let down!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s interest suddenly fell and he yawned ¡°You want to y the game, but now you don¡¯t y, it¡¯s really boring!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s remarks were about the thoughts of Madam FangHua. Even if she wanted to trap Yang Chen, Madam Fanghua would not be alone and would live under Yang Chen and be his ve.


    In addition to the recent monitoring of Yang Chen, there was a leisurely game of Madam Fanghua. People who are used to being aloof would asionally change their identities. They could also flirt with the young and noble young masters like Yang Chen. It was also very interesting to y a game of mutual conquest.


    Now that Yang Chen said this, Madam Fanghua felt wronged again, she could only go and perform the heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance. However, before she left to prepare, she had taken the two female dancers who were dancing. They saw the excitement of the two female dancers, as if they wanted to see Madan Fanghua fall into the same situation as them.


    Madam Fanghua, who has never surrendered her aloofness, stood at the door of the hall at the moment, there was grievance written all over her face and she looked at Yang Chen with pitifull look. On her body, they could no longer see the iparable spirit power and there was no pressure from her Yuanying stage cultivation base anymore. Now after taking the smattering pill, she seemed to be just an ordinary woman who was very weak.


    Madam Fanghua¡¯s body was not in the original luxurious dress of her, but it has been reced with the same dress as the female dancers, she couldn¡¯t cover all her body and parts of her snow white skin became visible from time to time.


    It was not known if Madam Fanghua has experienced having her naked body in front of men. Anyway, her performance at this moment was even worse than those of the female dancers. With a red face, the look of grievances, delicate and fascinating, both of her hands were trying to cover her exposed body, it seemed that she wanted to break the piece of cloth that has been broken and only a few palms stretched out to cover her whole body.


    Where was her mood of dancing, apart from panicing, Madam Fanghua was only left to cover the parts of her body. The female dancers around them seem to have found an opportunity. From time to time, they would take the opportunity to pick up a piece of cloth on her body, causing Mrs. Fanghua to scream and hurriedly cover it.


    After a while, in the moans of the female dancers, there was a soft dance full of panic. Madam Fanghua, who was in a hurry, while she was still dancing, only kept moving, disturbing the movements of the other dancers.


    After every exmation, Madam Fanghua would cast a stern look at Yang Chen, as if she wanted to let Yang Chen open his mouth and get her to avoid the embarrassing situation.


    Looking around, even for a person with the heart of the stone, it seemed that they couldn¡¯t bear to watch such a beautiful woman endure such an insult, and they would hate that they could not hold her in their arms tofort her.


    Gongsun ling who was next to Yang Chen, even though she always felt that Madam Fanghua was abhorrent, but at the moment she could not bear to watch her fall into such a situation. And she seems to have forgotten Yang Chen¡¯s sigh, with a look of distressed and pity, staring at the semi-naked figure bullied by the female dancers, she watched obsessively.


    Yang Chen next to her did not have a slight reaction, just watching it quietly. There was a little more appreciation and admiration in his eyes. The masters were really different. It took only a little time for Madam Fanghua to begin, but she had alreadypletely enchanted Gongsun ling.


    Although Gongsun ling had experienced a little of the heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance and she could only get free only under the reminder of Yang Chen not long ago, but when Madam Fanghua who was in the peak Yuanying stage came out, she could enchante Gongsun ling without any effort.


    Regardless of the spiritual power or the cultivation base of the spiritual awareness, Gongsun ling was not the opponent of Madam Fanghua, but in the aspect of trying to figure out the mind of people, the slightly simple Gongsun ling was even less inferior than Madam Fanghua who has been in the demonic domain for many years. Fortunately, Madam Fanghua¡¯s main goal was still directed at Yang Chen, otherwise it would have been easy to get Gongsun ling.


    When Yang Chen was admiring Madam Fanghua, Madam Fanghua also secretly admired Yang Chen. If others saw her like this full grievances, they could not help but pull her into their arms, but Yang Chen seems to have never seen anything different, he was still sitting there slowly drinking wine and watching her.


    The more this was apparent, the more Madam Fanghua felt that she was ying against a tough opponents, and she was trying her best to act like a woman who was weak and delicate, but she was still the same in the eyes of Yang Chen.


    Madam Fanghua couldn¡¯t help but be infuriated. Even if Yang Chen cultivated the jadew from a young age and he was determined to be able to endure the hardships of a hundred years of life temptation, but he was just a junior in the Jiedan stage and he could ignore her heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance. How could it not let Madam Fanghua be angry?


    However, the more angry she became, the more grievances appeared on Madam Fanghua¡¯s face, and under her gesture, the other female dancers were more and more arrogant, intentionally or unintentionally tearing off some of the clothes on her body. Leaving only a few key ces and some fabrics, it was more and more fascinating.


    With the filling of the mist, Madam Fanghua¡¯s eyes began to be blurred. It was no longer having the kind of unwillingness expression. It slowly became the lost nature of being affected by the enchanting medicine and began to enter realm of having sexual intercourse.


    However, Madam Fanghua also seems to have a hint of wisdom, in the gaze of her eyes, asionally shing a glimpse of light, as if Yang Chen was her savior, as long as he could save her from this bitter sea, she was willing to pay any price.


    If the proud and unparalleled Madam Fanghua bowed, it means that the game between Yang Chen and Madam Fanghua would eventuallye to an end with Yang Chen the temporary victory. And this opportunity seemed to be there as long as Yang Chen reaches out and he could get it right away.


    ¡°You are calling for help!¡± Yang Chen has been staring at Madam Fanghua, but at this moment he took a long breath and sighed ¡°Sure!¡±


    With a bang, Mrs. Fanghua over there was finallypletely lost in the demonic medicine. Several small pieces of cloth on her body were quickly torn away. Her naked body was smashed by two equally naked female dancers. At the same time, the four jade hands began to crawl around her, ying tricks.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A scream of sorrow that shoke the soul came from the cherry mouth of Madam Fanghua, her body suddenly became stiff, showing a breathtaking beauty.


    Yang Chen¡¯s eyes shot two brilliant lights, this time was just right.

 chapter 363.1: Favour

    At this time, whoever believed that Madam Fanghua had really eaten the smattering pill and her spiritual power temporary has dissipated and she has turned into an ordinary people, then that person was really a ¡®fool¡¯.


    Those ¡®female¡¯ dancers who danced the heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance, although they all looked like ordinary ¡®females¡¯, this was definitely a unique result of a cultivation method and they would never really be ordinary people, which could give others the chance to oppress them.


    Yang Chen¡¯s hypnosis technique used to control Wan Qian¡¯s master and apprentices. The heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance was a powerful demonic arts that made people fall into enchantment and pry on them, but this was the same as most of the cultivation methods for spiritual awareness. There was a w that could be considered a fatal w.


    Usually, if these charming demonic arts could not be sessful, it would inevitably lead to a demonic arts bacsh, and it would course harm to the people involved. The heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance was slightly different. Although it also has a bacsh, it was not fatal, but the caster would be slightly out of sort for a short period of time.


    This period of time was very short, short-lived for Yuanying stage ancestors, it may be just a few breaths. It¡¯s just this time that Madam Fanghua moaned.


    With the addition of Madam Fanghua, the heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance was dominated by Madam Fanghua, while Madam Fanghua suffered from the bacsh, the others were also facing it. The other ¡®female¡¯ dancers were even affected longer than Madam Fanghua.


    When the time came, Yang Chen¡¯s hypnosis was issued immediately. Even if it was a master in the Yuanying realm, Madan Fanghua at the moment couldn¡¯t resist Yang Chen¡¯s hypnotism. What¡¯s more, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base was better than Madam Fanghua at this moment.


    In an instant, Madam Fanghua and a the other ¡®female¡¯ dancers fell into a state of hypnotism. Yang Chen almost grasped this golden opportunity and immediately whispered¡±Shao Fanghua, what is the purpose of your visit here?¡±


    ¡°We are using the unearthing of this demonic weapon to bait the Limitless Demon Sect¡¯s Ye Zhen Xiong together with the white bone old demon.¡± Madam Fanghua almost did not think about it and subconsciously said her objectives.


    ¡°When do you start?¡± Yang Chen asked. Even if it was hypnotism, under such circumstances, the effect was limited and the time was tight, so it was beyond Yang Chen¡¯s control to make other considerations.


    ¡°Ye Zhen Xiong has sneaked in. After three days, we will use the demonic weapon that is to be unearthed and we will state together.¡± Fanghua said quickly, but her brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Seeing this, Yang Chen almost immediately removed the hypnotism, and then stretched out to take one hand of Madam Fanghua who was red-naked, and made a move to pull Madam Fanghua into his arms.


    Madam Fanghua¡¯s stiff body suddenly became soft, and once again, she made a sigh of pleasure and then found her body being pulled involuntarily.


    Almost instinctual, Madam Fanghua made an effort to resist and then she saw Yang Chen¡¯s fascinated gaze, she immediately realized that it was not good.


    Yang Chen¡¯s hand was holding the hand of Madam Fanghua in the air, and then the person seemed to wake up from a the big dream. The enchanted eyes slowly recovered their pure calm and gentleness, he then gently let go of the little hand of Madam Fanghua. His mouth made a sigh of relief and he repeatedly praised: ¡°Great, powerful!¡±


    Seeing the moment of sess, but by one of her own efforts to break free, it led to a failure, Madam Fanghua almost wanted to die form regret. She was already close to the point where she faced a bacsh from the heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance, so it was easy to seduce Yang Chen, but it was destroyed by one of her subconscious actions. How could it not make Madan Fanghua angry?


    However, this showed that Yang Chen¡¯s strength in meditation was not so good, but it also showed that his cultivation if the jadew was absolutely good. As long as she could firmly hold on to Yang Chen, she could quickly be a master of the dacheng stage.


    ¡°Young Master¡¯s strength in meditation is astonishing, this ve admire you!¡± After she understood this, Madam Fanghua also resisted her anger, and her face showed a charming smile. Then she said to Yang Chen ¡°Young Master please wait a little for this ve to serve you after changing clothes.¡±


    After that, Madam Fanghua regained her high invibility of temperament, even if she was not physically fit, but there was still a sacred expression on her face, which made peoples desire disappear. For a moment, the rags that had been torn from the ¡®female¡¯ dancers when they were dancing here had been cleaned up and the people quickly disappeared.


    When Madam Fanghua changed her clothes, Yang Chen had once again woken up Gongsun ling.


    After Gongsun ling was awaken, she did not expect that she would fall in the same trap continuously. She was caught twice in the heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance and she couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed.


    ¡°Senior apprentice sister, Madam Fanghua personally made a move, in the whole mortal world for the people who can resist her heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance, there are only a handful of people, why should senor sister be disturbed about this?¡± Yang Chen did not say this, but he transmitted it through Gongsun ling¡¯s forehead and passed it into her sea of ??consciousness ¡°I believe that after this time, this method would be difficult to work on you.¡±


    Gongsun ling also knew that Yang Chen was telling the truth, but still felt that she lost her face in front of Madam Fanghua and she was very unhappy about it. Yang Chen was able to tell her again with his thoughts, he had trapped Madam Fanghua once and got some news ¡°This time, it is another great opportunity.¡±


    Madam Fanghua and the white bone old demon were plotting against Ye Zhen Xiong, Ye Zhen Xiong was the future sect master of the Limitless Demon Sect. However, at this time, he has not yet be the sect master, but he was also a Yuanying stage elder.


    Since the demonic weapon was a bait, it has nothing to do with the things that Yang Chen imagined. It has nothing to do with the seventh metal true essence, it was a fake news jointly created by the white bone old demon and Shao Fanghua.


    It was estimated that the white bone old demon was waiting in the ce where the demonic weapon was to be unearthed, and Madan Fanghua took arge number of people to inquire about the news in the small town. Otherwise, they would not know the news that Ye Zhen Xiong has arrived.


    The reason why Yang Chen said that it was a great opportunity was because Yang Chen thought of Ye Zhen Xiong¡¯s true identity. In addition to the future sect master of the Limitless Demon Sect, he was also the father of Ye Yu, Ye Yu was also one of the geniuses that Yang Chen nned to recruit.


    In his previous life, in the Heavenly Court, Yang Chen had had several ¡®crossing¡¯ with Ye Yu, Ye Yu was famous in the world, there were some about stories him. One thing that Yang Chen remembered very clearly was that his father, Ye Zhen Xiong, was seriously injured by the white bone old demon and Shao Fanghua before he was not the sect master.


    And Yang Chen¡¯s news that he received from Shao Fanghua seems to be that the white bone old demon and Shao Fanghua are plotting against Ye Zhen Xiong. Yang Chen did not know where Ye Zhen Xiong was attacked in his previous life and did not know when. However, Madam Fanghua¡¯s words just gave Yang Chen the answer.

 chapter 363.2: Favour

    After his previous life Ye Zhenxiong survived the plot by the two people, he was seriously injured and had to escape to a remote valley to heal his wounds.


    Although he didn¡¯t know where Ye Zhenxiong went to treat it specifically, Yang Chen remembered that there was a very obvious feature in the remote valley. There was a big water pool, which was the source of a river and Ye Zhenxiong hid under the waterhole after he escaped.


    If Yang Chen did not know what to do with this kind of news, then his rebirth would have been futile. In his previous life, Ye Zhenxiong had been hiding in that ce for a full decade before he could cure his injuries. Now that Yang Chen has already known the specific time and ce, how could he not leave a big favour for himself in the demonic domain.


    Madam Fanghua changed her clothes and returned to Yang Chen again. After this small contest, it seemed that both Yang Chen and Madam Fanghua have some feelings of sympathy for each other. Gongsun ling who was in a bad mood, when she saw Madam Fanghua, she made a resentful move that made Madam Fanghua secretlyugh.


    In fact, in the eyes of Madam Fanghua, Gongsun ling at this moment was no longer her opponent. What she was interested in now was how to make Yang Chen ept herself with willingness.


    He could still keep a clear consciousness under her own heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance until thest moment, Madam Fanghua also very much admired Yang Chen. Such an opponent could make her feel fun and it would be worthwhile.


    If it was not for their trap for Limitless Demon Sect¡¯s Ye Zhenxiong, then Shao Fanghua was even willing to y this game with Yang Chen for a long time, until Madam Fanghua was tired by herself.


    It was a pity that in order to prepare for this trap, she had to spend a few years. After three days she would have to leave so the game with Yang Chen could onlyst for two days. When the time came after killing Ye Zhenxiong, then it would not be toote to continue.


    For Yang Chen, Madam Fanghua was taking care of him meticulously. Even when Yang Chen went to bed at night, Madam Fanghua would also be by Yang Chen¡¯s side, so that Gongsun ling, who was resting with Yang Chen, had to gnash her teeth in anger. She hated that she couldn¡¯t swear at the fox.


    The next morning, Madam Fanghua apanied Yang Chen to the auction house as a ve. After several rounds of bidding for the items, Yang Chen bought a batch of the best nine secluded iron essence at a rtively low price and also harvested a few good materials.


    In order to show that he did not care about the demonic weapon, Yang Chen even left a message to the person in charge of the auction house that this level of nine secluded iron essence, more was needed by him. Madam Fanghua was naturally curious about the use of these things by Yang Chen. Yang Chen exined a little bit, Madam Fanghua thought that as a descendant of the old devil, Yang Chen was giving it to him to use as a flying sword material.


    After spending another day in Madam Fanghua¡¯s luxury inn, Yang Chen finally mentioned his ns of going out, he made it clear that he had to go around for a few days ande back half a monthter. Madam Fanghua was naturally reluctant, but after alll they still had to separate eventually.


    After a little turn in a big circle, Yang Chen took Gongsun ling from the sight of everyone. Even if they used the means of spiritual awareness expropriation, they could not find the whereabouts of Yang Cheng and Gongsun Ling.


    Madam Fanghua took arge number of people to the location of the setting and Yang Chen also began to look for the valley where Ye Zhenxiong hid when he was injured ording to the characteristics in his memory.


    Ye Zhenxiong was seriously injured in the attack, so he certainly would not escape too far from the ce he was attacked. Yang Chen drove the shuttle under the concealment of the sea jasper, after their conscious exploration, it took only five days to discover the valley.


    The White Bone Old Devil and Madam Fanghua have already started and Ye Zhenxiong also sneaked out in the midst of the chaos. The manpower of the white bone old demon and Madam Fanghua almost searched the boundaries of the surrounding miles and they did not find the ce where Ye Zhenxiong was hiding.


    If you tried to kill someone and they did not die, you have to bear the consequences. The people of the white bone old demon and Shao Fanghua did not keep their mouths shut and soon the news spread.


    The Limitless Demon Sect was not a weak sect, so since their elder was attacked, they had to retaliate. Even the white bone old devil and Madam Fanghua had to temporarily avoid the revenge of the Limitless Demon Sect and temporarily disappear for a while.


    However, before disappearing, Madam Fanghua also searched for Yang Chen for a while, but she never found the whereabouts of Yang Chen. Only with a feeling of sorrow did she go into hiding.


    For a long time, Madam Fanghua was very unhappy. All the years of nning went to waste, not only did they not kill Ye Zhenxiong, but they were also being chased by the Limitless Demon Sect.


    What made her most regretful was that she has alreadye into contact with the jadew, but she missed it because she wanted to attack Ye Zhenxiong. If she knew that this would happen, she would have taken Yang Chen back to her Immortal¡¯s Cave in the Yin-Yang Demon Sect from the beginning before she and the white bone old demon went after Ye Zhenxiong, it would have been better than the current situation where came back empty handed. Thinking of Yang Chen, this gem would inevitably belong to Gongsun ling, Madam Fanghua would always grinds her teeth in frustration.


    No one would believe that, just in the middle of their fighting and the chaos, Yang Chen and Gongsun ling had alreadye to the water pool in the valley by the cover of the sea jasper.


    Some things were not very good to exin, Yang Chen could only take advantage of Gongsun ling. He went to face the injured Ye Zhenxiong alone and he could only send Gongsun ling to the firstyer in the ¡®medicine¡¯ garden, just in case.


    Fortunately, after the experience she had about Madam Fanghua, Gongsun ling was more optimistic about Yang Chen. Yang Chen was willing to open the secret of his ¡®medicine¡¯ garden space to her, Gongsun ling also consciously had more weight in Yang Chen¡¯s heart. She was happy in her heart, so she did not say anything and listened to Yang Chen¡¯s arrangements.


    After arranging for Gongsun ling, Yang Chen made a preparatory work and jumped into the waterhole to start searching for the ce Ye Zhenxiong hid for his healing.


    Already here, there was no had worked in finding it and soon Yang Chen stepped into the ¡®hole¡¯.


    ¡°Who?¡± Yang Chen just stepped into the ¡®hole¡¯ and heard a sigh of qi, and then a ck light, hurriedly rushed to Yang Chen¡¯s chest.


    Bang, Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts moved and the golden bell shed on his body and his flying sword appeared around him. However, Yang Chen did not counterattack, but he cupped his hands in the direction of the voice suddenly said ¡°Predecessor Ye, don¡¯t misunderstand, this younger generation junior does not have any malicious intentions!¡±


    ¡°Who are you? How do you know that i Ye am here?¡± Ye Zhenxiong stayed inside, he did not think that Yang Chen could actually know his name, he was seriously injured, his flying sword was not working, so he had to ask about Yang Chen¡¯s origin.


    ¡°Who is this younger generation junior, the predecessors don¡¯t have to care.¡± Yang Chen did not intend to tell Ye Zhenxiong his true name, but continued to ask ¡°Predecessors seem to be seriously injured, and this younger generation junior has a good healing medicine. I don¡¯t know if predecessor can use it with confidence?¡±

 chapter 364.1: A Whole

    When he heard that Yang Chen finally said that he was seriously injured, Ye Zhenxiong couldn¡¯t support himself anymore. Originally he was pretending that nothing was wrong, using his frying sword to attack would be fruitless, this would actually worsen his wound. After a sudden spurt of blood, he suddenly fainted.


    Yang Chen rushed in quickly, he first broke Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s restrictions and then he ced a restriction himself, so as not to be found by the white bone old demon and Madam Fanghua, then he began to explore Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s injury.


    This time, the white bone old demon and Shao Fanghua took great pains and nned for a few years before they attempted to trap Ye Zhenxiong. Although Ye Zhenxiong situation was not good, he escaped in time, but he was also seriously injured.


    When Yang Chen explored it, he suddenly found out that the injury was worse than he thought, Ye Zhenxiong life could not be guaranteed. Yang Chen hurriedly produced a thousand-year-old ginseng, which he turned into a ginseng fluid in the profound yang furnace. He first poured it into the mouth of Ye Zhenxiong and hanged his life.


    Ye Zhenxiong woke up and the slight bitter taste in his mouth made him quickly understand what happened. With Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s knowledge, of course, he knew that the taste in his mouth was the taste of a millennium old ginseng and his attitude toward Yang Chen also changed rapidly.


    In the case of him just fainting, if Yang Chen wanted to kill him, it would simply be easy and there was no need to make any intrigues. From this point alone, Ye Zhenxiong could judge that Yang Chen was a friend.


    The ginseng just hangs his life, but this was no cure for the injury. Such a serious injury, Ye Zhenxiong himself was also very clear, Yang Chen appeared to save him, certainly there were conditions for it. In the demonic sect, he have never heard of someone who would do something like this for free. Nothing was done for free, this principle ws applicable regardless of whether it is a magic door or a door.


    Since Yang Chen was not showing up for no reason, there must be some requirements. Ye Zhenxiong was also a cultivator so he endured the pain and he asked ¡°What do you want before you heal my injury?¡±


    ¡°Straightforward!¡± Yang Chen praised him in his mind and he directly said ¡°I will trade it for a favour as well as an apprentice.¡±


    Letting himself owe a person, this Ye Zhenxiong could understand, but what does it mean to have an apprentice, Ye Zhenxiong never understood it and immediately he asked ¡°You want this Ye as an apprentice?¡±


    ¡°What do I want you as an apprentice to do?¡± Yang Chen said with a smile ¡°To kill, killing his master is no better than killing the apprentice?¡± The implication was that Yang Chen could kill Ye Zhenxiong now, why bother to kill him when he was his apprentice.


    This made Ye Zhenxiong more puzzled and he could only continue to ask ¡°What does this apprentice mean?¡±


    ¡°I want to ept one of your sons as an apprentice!¡± Yang Chen no longer concealed it and said it directly.


    ¡°My son?¡± Ye Zhenxiong couldn¡¯t help butugh out. Thisugh led to the worsening of the injury, causing a cough and spitting out a small half of blood ¡°I Ye am alone, where is my son?¡±


    ¡°Now there is no one, it does not mean that there would be none in the future.¡± Yang Chen put on a posture of an expert and very inscrutable said ¡°When one day you have a son, I want you to make him my apprentice. I will personally take him away, and by the way, you have to return the favor too.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Zhenxiong couldn¡¯t help but be curious about Yang Chen¡¯s strange request.


    ¡°Predecessor don¡¯t need to care about who I am, anyway, when the timees you will know.¡± Yang Chen did not intend to tell Ye Zhenxiong his true identity at this time. The Dao cultivators and the demonic cultivators don¡¯t see eye to eye. When the time came for Yang Chen to receive a disciple from the demon sect, it was not known what kind of opposition he will face from Ye Zhenxiong.


    ¡°Agreed!¡± Ye Zhenxiong was unusually refreshed, it was beyond his control as his own life is in danger. If someone was giving him medicine to heal his injuries then he must certainly owe the person a favor. As for the son he wanted as an apprentice, would there be two more in the future? Could the person in front of him infer what would happen in the future?


    In the current situation, let alone a son who would not necessarily exist in the future, even if he has a son now, he would agree. What¡¯s more, Yang Chen was not going to kill his son. He would just ept him as an apprentice, how would he still have different opinions.


    ¡°You have to make a heart oath!¡± Yang Chen did not lift his head and he said directly. Dealing with the people in the demonic sect, their credibility was unreliable, only the vows of the heart could make them feel some fear. The demonic cultivators were more afraid of the heart devil than the Dao cultivators.


    ¡°When I am to repay the favor, I can¡¯t damage my sect¡¯s interests, and I can¡¯t hurt my family.¡± Although Ye Zhenxiong was a bachelor, he couldn¡¯t help but think about it.


    ¡°At that time, I just want you to apany me to a ce and make a move once.¡± In the face of Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s concerns, Yang Chen immediately gave his specific requirements.


    This required Ye Zhenxiong to hardly consider, he was helping to save his life, but he needed him to make a move once, this was absolutely great. He said no more words and he solemnly made the heart oath.


    When Ye Zhenxiong just swore this time, Yang Yang threw a jade bottle to him. In the jade bottle, there were two second grade lingzhi mushroom pills, which had excellent healing effect.


    Two second grade Lingzhi Mushroom pills, one was enough to make Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s current injury stable and two could make Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s injury recover in the shortest possible time.


    However, even so, it would take at least a year or two for him to be cured. After all, Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s injury was too heavy. It took ten years before he could recover from the injury and now it would only take up to two years, It was a great improvement.


    Ye Zhenxiong picked up one without hesitation and sent it into his mouth. After swallowing the pill, it turned into a warm current and flowed directly into Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s limbs. It warmed the injured organs and slowly stabilized the injury.


    Yang Chen waited until Ye Zhenxiong healed for a few days. After dozens of days, the injury waspletely stabilized. Then he asked ¡°Predecessor Ye, this younger generation junior have a question, and i hope that senior will tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°You can ask.¡± Ye Zhenxiong, at this time, how could he refuse Yang Chen, so he let Yang Chen ask the question.


    ¡°Predecessor can find these hidden ces to heal, so you must be familiar with the surrounding terrain.¡± Yang Chen first ttered a sentence, and then began to ask ¡°I don¡¯t know if the predecessor know, is there a ce in the mine where the seventh metal qi is extremely strong?¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord only said that the seventh metal true essence was in this ce, but did not say the specific location, Yang Chen could only look around. The indigenous people of the demonic domain such as Ye Zhenxiong, should naturally be more familiar with the terrain than he was, so he just asked.


    ¡°Where is the seventh metal qi extremely strong?¡± After Ye Zhenxiong closed his eyes and thought for a moment, he said: ¡°That is only in the lowest level of the mine.¡±

 chapter 364.2: A Whole

    There were huge nine secluded iron mines and there were countlessyers in the mines. The mines were different, some had manyyers. Ye Zhenxiong said that several of them had at least sevenyers of mines.


    The more underground you went, the thicker the seventh metal qi was, because the various metal resources were also very well distributed here. If this was the case, then it was not worthy of Yang Chen¡¯s attention. However, Ye Zhenxiong mentioned that several mines had tens of thousands of years of history.


    There were several mines and because the seventh metal qi was too strong, except for some metal attribute cultivators who could go in, others were afraid to enter them freely. There were even one or two mines that people have long since stopped mining in them, because metal attribute cultivators don¡¯t dare to go there freely.


    These ces were worthy of being carefully investigated by Yang Chen. With his experience thest time in the first wood true essence spiritual solutionke, Yang Chen also understood that when the spiritual power was strong enough, it was also able to kill.


    After learning about these news, Yang Chen would not stay here, here was still reserved for Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s retreat.


    With the scene of him and Madam Fanghua acting as his ve in the city, there were few people in this mining area who still don¡¯t know Yang Chen, no matter who saw Gongsun ling¡¯s ship, they respectfully paid their respect, either from far away, it also saved a lot of trouble for both of them.


    Exploring the mine hole, Yang Chen was of course with Gongsun ling. After this disguise of being Yang Chen¡¯s concubine, Gongsun ling and Yang Chen¡¯s intimacy was better than ever. When there was no one around, Gongsun ling liked Yang Chen to hold her on the flight.


    Here was the domain of the demonic sects, naturally no one would take the rules of the Dao Sects to condemn Gongsun ling¡¯s action and Yang Chen also liked it. Every time, he always had a joke with Gongsun ling. From time to time, she had a few jokes. She talked sweetly and she smiled happily.


    The nearest mine was not far away, but no one has ever mined it. Yang Chen and Gongsun ling did not encounter any obstacles and easily entered the mine.


    As Ye Zhenxiong said, there were severalyers in the mines. After they entered eachyer, each time they went down, the seventh metal qi became thicker and thicker. At the bottom of the mine, it was almost full of rich seventh metal qi.


    As he had already prepared a seventh metal magic weapon, Yang Chen had time to use it and it was easy to reach the bottom. What disappointed Yang Chen was that the seventh metal qi here was indeed strong, but it was not the aura of the seventh metal true essence.


    On the contrary, Gongsun ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map had some abnormal changes. In the quenching of this life source magic weapon, it was usually not used. Once it was used, it would put all the previous effort to waste.


    However, the mountain river geographical map spontaneously began to absorb the strong seventh metal qi here. The seventh metal qi quickly condensed into a small stream that flowed into the mountain river geographical map and it was not known how the mountain river geographical map stored it.


    This was an unexpected surprise. Gongsun ling quickly noticed the changes in the geographical map. It seemed that after absorbing the strong seventh metal qi, these seventh metal qi directly prated the soilyer of the mountain river geographical map. It also coincided with the pattern of the indigenous inborn metal.


    Gong Sunling was happy, Yang Chen was also happy, now even if it was not looking for the seventh metal true essence, Yang Chen has to go through these ces.


    They have gone through the several mines that Ye Zhenxiong said and every time they came forward with expectations, they were disappointed. The seventh metal qi was indeed very strong, but it was still not the seventh metal true essence.


    Gongsun ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map absorbed a lot of the seventh metal qi. ording to Gongsun ling, the geographical figures have be solid.


    Some mines also had cultivators in them. However, there was very little trust between the demonic cultivators. Most of them were using a demonic weapon to absorb enough seventh metal qi when they were mining, and they would refine these seventh metal qi in a safe ce. Whether it was for refining medicinal pills or indirect absorption, very few people would practice in the mine for a long time.


    Some people would sell these seventh metal qi directly and Yang Chen once saw this sale in the small city. He didn¡¯t know the source of these seventh metal qi at the time. Now that he saw this, he understood what was going on.


    However, with Gongsun ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map, the efficiency of absorbing the seventh metal qi was very strong, and it has led to the inability of other people¡¯s demonic weapons to absorb a little bit of the seventh metal qi.


    Those who absorbed the seventh metal qi, after seeing Yang Chen and Gongsun ling, did not dare to say anything. They could only admit that they were unlucky and left the mines.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen and Gongsun ling only entered each mine once, and one or two days after they leave, the mine would naturally resume the overflow of seventh metal qi, and it would allow those people to absorb it.


    After all the mines pointed out by Ye Zhenxiong had been gone through, Yang Chen chose to give up, no aura of the seventh metal true essence was in the mines. All of them were just ordinary seventh metal qi. Apart from the supplementing of the geographical map, there was no help for Yang Chen in the mines.


    It was not one of these mines, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t think of the ce where the seventh metal true essence was left by Li Changgeng in the end. When he was discouraged, Gongsun ling suddenly discovered what was wrong. She said strangely ¡°Yang Chen, if you look at these mines, if you connect them, it seems to be a circle!¡±


    The mountain river geographical map would record the terrain of the ce where Gongsun ling walked, so Gongsun ling could easily see the distribution of these mines from the geographical map.


    When Gongsun ling said this, Yang Chen became interested, after pondering over it, he suddenly asked ¡°Since these mines are connected in a circle, what is in the circle?¡±


    Her consciousness was immersed in the geographical map and soon Gongsun ling replied: ¡°In the circle, there are several mountains connected together!¡±


    After saying this, Gongsun ling continued to immerse her mind in the picture for a while, and once again said ¡°It is five mountains that are connected together, and theye together from five directions. The ce where they gather is the center of the circle¡± she hesitated and said: ¡°probably...¡±


    ¡°Probably what?¡± Yang Chen hurriedly asked.


    ¡°It seems that these five mountains are a whole piece.¡± Gongsun ling finally recovered her mind from the geographical map and answered with certainty.


    ¡°Five directions, a whole?¡± Yang Chen reached out and pulled Gongsun Ling, he pulled her into his arms and quickly flew into the air and soon went to the five mountains that Gongsun Sunling said.


    Looking down at the very regr distribution of the mountains in five directions, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was released. After a while, he said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s really a whole piece!¡±

 chapter 365.1:Don’t Use Spiritual Awareness

    Li Changgeng left a set of secret technique to open the blockade of the seventh metal true essence. Yang Chen finally knew where to use it. The intersection of the five peaks was the point of control.


    Without much effort, Yang Chen took Gongsun ling to the top of the mountain. Looking down at the hard rock under their foot, Yang Chen suddenly said to Gongsun ling ¡°No matter what happens, don¡¯t leave my side.¡±


    Gongsun ling nodded quietly and said nothing. She knew that Yang Chen must have discovered what she said and she also never doubted Yang Chen.


    After making a series ofplicated secret technique patterns, he hit the top of the mountain. For a while, there was no reaction at all. This made Gongsun ling very confused. In the end, what was Yang Chen doing,ying a secret technique on a mountain, wasn¡¯t it a waste of true essence?


    But Yang Chen did not mean to make a joke and he kept on applying the secret technique. Yang Chen applied the same secret technique three times and it took more than one hour toplete, then he stopped.


    Taking advantage of Gongsun ling¡¯s delicate body, Yang Chen has retreated at least a few dozen feet, but has always stood on the ground without the slightest means of flying. This made Gongsun ling feel even more strange, but she remembered Yang Chen¡¯s words and she only silently cooperated with Yang Chen without saying a word.


    Not only was Gongsun ling wondering, but the guys who have been secretly paying attention to Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts were even more puzzled. Why was Yang Chen making such secret technique on the mountain? Was he ying around?


    But looking at Yang Chen¡¯s serious look, it seemed that he was not joking. The hidden person had to bear with it. He wanted to see what Yang Chen was doing.


    Almost in the boring time waiting for more than an hour, even the guy who secretly peeped at them couldn¡¯t help but want to rush out to find trouble for Yang Chen. The underground suddenly made a thunderous noise.


    Listening to this booming sound, everyone became spirited. Gongsun ling did not dare to look at the top of the mountain under her feet. It seemed that she still couldn¡¯t believe it. As for the guy who waited in secret, he almost rushed out.


    A series of roaring sounds came from deep underground, and the ce where the sound came from seemed that the sound was getting closer and closer to the ground. This strange scene could only be by exin one point, that was, there must be something that was not clear to everyone there but Yang Chen knew.


    Yang Chen was very calm andposed. He was not in a hurry. He even took Gongsun ling and sat on the top of the mountain to enjoy a few meals. The female ves in the peak Jiedan stage waited diligently, life was very pleasant for him.


    What was strange was that after arriving here, Yang Chen did not use any magic weapon, nor did he use any spiritual power. Whether he was walking or lying down, he was down to earth and never flew off the ground.


    The sound of the bang seems to be deep in the ground. The sounding was getting closer and closer, but it was still far away. Yang Chen didn¡¯t mean to worry at all and he was waiting patiently.


    This kind of performance, let those guys hidden in the dark scratch their heads one by one, they were unable to bear it. If the final answer has not yete out, there were almost a few who would have to rush out to make Yang Chen tell them the result.


    Apanied by the sound of the underground banging, itsted a whole day and night and everyone finally waited until the booming sound was very close to the ground.


    At this moment, Yang Chen stood up and took the five female ves back into the dome hall. Then his left hand took Gongsun ling and he stared quietly at the area where the sound was heard.


    Without Yang Chen¡¯s reminder, Gongsun ling naturally noticed the area. However, Yang Chen reminded her not to use her spiritual awareness to explore it, Gongsun ling also did not send any spiritual awareness to that area, she just look at it with her eyes.


    Boom, in the ce where the five peaks intersected on the ground, suddenly broke a square big mouth. Below the mouth, it was a square channel leading to the underground, it not known how deep it was. But from the day and night of waiting, it would not be a short distance.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± A smirk ofughter sounded out from a certain direction and there were dozens of people who appeared. At least half of them were Yuanying stage masters and the others were also masters of the Jiedan stage.


    However, the person who made the arrogantughter had not yet finished and a gale of aura suddenly rushed out of the big mouth of the underground. With this aura, there was a huge shock wave, sweeping unrelentingly around.


    Yang Chen and Gongsun ling stood in the same ce and the violent shock wave swept through their bodies without any influence. But those people who suddenly rushed out did not have the good luck of the two.


    The figures that flew out, whether they were controlling flying swords or magic weapons at their foot, all the magic weapons outside their body, after the shock wave swept, suddenly all turned into ashes.


    The smashing of the magic weapons was apanied by screams. Among the dozens of people who came out, except for a few who stood on the ground, the others were nted from the air without exception.


    This was not counting that they thought that in the process of falling down, as long as they used spiritual power support in time, with their Jiedan stage and Yuanying stage cultivation base, they could easilynd, but they did not expect that as soon as the spiritual power was issued, it was like mud cows entering into the sea, no one could support their body in the air and all of them fall down heavily.


    The Ha ha¡¯sughter was onlyughed half way and it became a chaotic scene of screams. The guy who made theughter also felt that there was no light on his face and he stoppedughing.


    ¡°Is this the purpose of young master foring to the nine secluded iron mine?¡± The guy whoughed at the head was like the skinny guy he met before. Inbination with the previous news, Yang Chen recognized his identity almost at a nce.


    ¡°White bone old ancestor?¡± Yang Chen seemed to be sure about it and said the name.


    ¡°It¡¯s this old man!¡± The White bone old demon had a smug smile, and nced at the guys who were crawling up next to each other, facing Yang Chen again, he somewhat awkwardly asked ¡°Young Master, you yed with Madam Fanghua for a few days, did you enjoy the wonderful taste of thedy?¡±


    Yang Chen did not answer, he just looked coldly at the old devil. The white-bone demon did not care about Yang Chen¡¯s gaze and he said ¡°This old man has always been wondering why Madam Fanghua will have time to y with ater generation. It turns out that there is such a good thing here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in this hole?¡± The White bone old demon saw that Yang Chen had not spoken. He smiled and asked ¡°Demonic weapon? Or is it a demonic iron? Secret ne? If you just confess, we can write off the fact that you killed my disciples, how about it?¡±

 chapter 365.2:Don’t Use Spiritual Awareness

    The white-bone old demon said that Yang Chen had killed his disciples and Yang Chen was not surprised. The fat man and the thin man were in that direction and Yang Chen was alsoing from that direction, It was easy to connect him to the incident.


    Yang Chen never intended to conceal it. Even if the white bones old demon said this, Yang Chen did not have a panicked expression. It seemed that killing a few insignificant people was simply something that was not worth mentioning for him, even if those few people were the disciples of the white bone old demon.


    This kind of performance, in the eyes of the old demon made him sure that Yang Chen was a predecessor of a certain demon path old ancestor. In fact, Madam Fanghua was not just someone who he could let her serve him without him having an extraordinary backing. This fully exined that Yang Chen¡¯s identity was not normal.


    There were people with this background, let alone killing a few of his disciples, it was estimated that even he would be killed if he provoked them. He said that he wanted a bargaining chip and he did not want to make it difficult for Yang Chen.


    ¡°You want to know what it is, won¡¯t you know if you go in and see it yourself?¡± Yang Chen smiled coldly, ignoring the so-called transaction of the old demon.


    The white bone old demon himself was also a cautious person, otherwise he would not have endured until now. Yang Chen¡¯s words were obviously to pull him in. Who was the old devil, would it be so easy to fool him?


    However, before the old devil said anything, the people around him, there were already a few people who could not endure it anymore, they flew to the square hole.


    ¡°Insolent!¡± The white bone old demon suddenly became furious. Were these guys even ignoring his own orders and wanted to take advantage of this and advance to go in alone?


    When he screamed, the white bone old demon swang his hand and a long bone whip had already flown out of the hand, it directly covered the two guys who rushed to the hole, and as their mind was everywhere, they couldn¡¯t even react and the two people even screamed. Without any warning, they were smashed into four quarters. Their visceral blood spewed out from the fracture and the blood was instantly absorbed by the white bone whip.


    What surprised the white bones was that such bloody suppression did not scare the people around them. Instead, the number of people rushing to the hole became more and more.


    ¡°You are all now showing your true colours!¡± The white bones of the old devil screamed, but did not notice that at first all of them whi rushed to the hole, almost all of them were Jiedan stage masters, but now one or two Yuanying stage ancestors have joined.


    In his fury, the white bone old demon¡¯s white bone whip swayed and it continually wrapped up four or five people who did not listen to his warning, absorbing their blood, but the people around them were more and more arrogant and all of them are facing that. They flew to the square hole. The few who rushed to the front, he even lost their traces, they could not even be detected with his spiritual awareness.


    In the midst of his anger, the white bone old demon who has been careful and cautious felt that something was not right for a while. He was nning to fly away, but it was toote. A powerful suction forceing directly from the hole, seemed to directly control his spiritual awareness and then pulled his body and he flew toward the hole.


    No matter the struggle of the white bone old demon, this powerful force did not allow him to break away from the situation, but it was bing more and more powerful. At this point, the white bone old demon finally realized that the guys who rushed to the hole were not greedy at all, but they were involuntarily pulled by this force to the hole.


    No matter how much the white bone old demon thought about it, he could not understand why this force was only pulling his people but Yang Chen and Gongsun ling who were not far from it had no influence on them.


    Perhaps, Yang Chen was using some magic weapon to shield them so they would not be affected! When he thought of it, the white bone old demon was so regretful that he almost cried. How could he not hold back? When the hole was opened, what was inside would surelye out. If he waited for a few second time, couldn¡¯t he follow Yang Chen in smoothly?


    It¡¯s no use to regret it. The white-bone old demon was struggling and he had had no way to counter the powerful suction from the hole. He couldn¡¯t help but fly to the hole and he couldn¡¯t even make a sound.


    ¡°White bone ancestor, you are not keeping your word!¡± Just as the ancestor disappeared into the hole, farther away, there was a sudden scream.


    The form of the white bone old devil has almost no difference from him looting it himself after he has suppressed his disobedient me , at least in the distance that how the others saw it. Someone immediately showed up and began to berate the white bone old demon.


    They did not only berate him, but at least a dozen people were flying without hesitation toward the hole. The white-bone old demon also could not say anything to clear up the misunderstanding so they also rushed in.


    Gongsun ling also found several people peeking around, but did not expect that there were so many. After a while, sixty or seventy people have already rushed into the hole. Looking at this scene, Gongsun ling did not know what to say. These people were all stupid and Yang Chen, who obviously knew the inside story, was not afraid of what was inside.


    When the people were crazily pulled into the hole, Yang Chen just looked at what was going on. Yang Chen did not forget that thest time he took the tenth water true essence solution, as long as he used his spiritual awareness to explore in the pool, he would be pulled into the solution by the array there. The principle of storing the seventh metal true essence and the tenth water true essence was simr. Those people rushed to explore with their spiritual awareness and that was the way to find death.


    As long as it was a cultivator, they couldn¡¯t help but get used to using their spiritual awareness to explore the unknown. At least the scope of the exploration with spiritual awareness was much broader than that of their field of vision. In this case, unless someone warned them against it, the response of everyone would be the same, they would all use their spiritual awareness to probe. If Yang Chen did not warn in advance, Gongsun ling might have used her spiritual awareness to probe it also.


    Watching this group of people disappear into the square hole again, Yang Chen looked around for a circle, then revealed a smile in a certain direction, then he said to Gongsun ling: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will also go in.¡±


    Yang Chen and Gongsun ling¡¯s figure slowly walked to the hole. Yang Chen looked down at the ck hole and did not hesitate to take Gongsun ling into it.


    Until there were no more people on the top of the mountain, farther away, the figure of Madam Fanghua slowly appeared, looking at the direction of the top of the mountain, she frowned.


    The square hole on the top of the mountain has been there for half an hour and then it slowly closed. The entire mountain top has restored its original appearance. If there were no broken bodies here, no one would believe that something happened here.

 chapter 366.1: Seventh Metal Golden Dan

    As soon as he entered the hole and fell down, Yang Chen released the golden bell, covering himself and Gongsun ling.


    The few magic weapons that Yang Chen received in the treasure house of the Dragon Pce were very interesting. Among the nine magic weapons, there was aplete set of the five elements magic weapons.


    Gongsun ling¡¯s mountain river geographic map was the magic weapon of the earth attribute and the two dragon horns that Yang Chen gave to his master, one was of the water attribute and the other was of the fire attribute. Among the rest, Yang Chen studied it carefully. The gourd, which could hold various liquids, was a magic weapon of the wood attributes, while the golden bell was a pure metal magic weapon.


    Originally, Yang Chen also prepared a metal attribute flying sword, but between the rush, the material was not top-level, and it could not even bepared with the dome hall.


    At one time, Yang Chen was also preparing to use the dome as a tool to collect the seventh metal true essence, but after carefully studying the golden bell, Yang Chen chose the golden bell.


    The magic weapon of the Dragon n, although Yang Chen was only acknowledged as the master after the firstyer was sacrificially refined, but the strength of the golden bell was that Yang Chen felt that it was rare even in the spiritual world, and it was better able to cope with the seventh metal true essence.


    Gongsun ling definitely did not have a magic weapon to protect her body, so Yang Chen also protected her. Once there was any danger, he would be able to send her immediately into the medicine garden. However, this kind of big scene, it would be a pity that if Gongsun ling could not see it, so Yang Chen was still adventurous to drop dwelling with Gongsun Ling.


    He didn¡¯t let go of his spiritual awareness before, because he was afraid that he would be dragged in. Now that he have taken the initiative, he would not hold back and he released his spiritual awareness. After both of them entered the entrance hepletely released his spiritual awareness and explored everything in the cave.


    It was said to be a cave, but using a deep well to describe it was more appropriate. After Yang Chen and Gongsun ling jumped in, they have not evennded yet, but Yang Chen and Gongsun ling have been able to explore the bottom of the deep well.


    This deep well was thousands of feet deep. With that gravitation, the speed of the two drops was extremely fast. Soon, the two entered into a liquid.


    Yang Chen knew that this liquid was the same as the first wood true essence spiritual solution. It was used as a cushion, so after falling in, he did not panic.


    Under thefort of Yang Chen, Gongsun ling also entered the liquid safely. In fact, Gongsun ling has been in Yang Chen¡¯s arms all along, he was holding her hands tightly in his arms so she was not nervous, but it was still a little scary to suddenly enter this ce where they didn¡¯t know it¡¯s roots.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Being close to Gongsun ling, Yang Chen could of course be aware of the tension in his arms when they entered the hole, so he whisperedforting words, and then the two fell into a huge space. A pure aura of the seventh metal, suddenly came face to face with them.


    The white bone ancestor and the several Yuanying stage masters who had fallen before were still dying, they were not pure metal attribute cultivators. In this huge seventh metal true essence solution, they couldn¡¯t support themselves for a long time.


    Just in front of Yang Chen and Gongsun ling, first, a few Yuanying stage masters were bombarded by the seventh metal true essence and just under the watchful eyes of Yang Chen and Gongsun ling, they became a pile of flesh and blood debris, and then disappeared without a trace.


    After the white bone old demon and Madam Fenghua attacked Ye Zhenxiong of the Limitless Demon Sect, they both disappeared and gave a posture of being afraid of the revenge of the Limitless Demon Sect. No one knew that the old devil in the blink of an eye began to stare at the movements of Yang Chen and Gongsun ling.


    Shao Fanghua entered the small town in the mining area. After entering, there was not many who knew her true identity. Those in the city only knew that Shao Fanghua was not easily provoked.


    However, the old devil was very familiar with Fanghua. What Yang Chen and Shao Fanghua did in the small town did not escape the ears of the old devil. When Shao Fanghua was acting very strange, how could the white bone old demon not care about it?


    When Yang Chen and Gongsun ling were looking for the seventh metal true essence, the white bone old demon took a peek at them in the dark, thinking that with his Yuanying stage cultivation base, Yang Chen and Gongsun ling could not find him.


    In the demonic domain, the white bone old demon, did not think that he would meet such an end. The death of the body can not be said, but also the end of a broken bones, even the use of broken bones are not enough to describe, can be expressed with the bones and ash.


    Of course, Yang Chen would not care of what would happen to the white bone old demon. After entering here, if a person does not have the metal attribute spiritual root or a powerful magic weapon and a powerful cultivation base to protect themselves, they would basically be no be exception in their fate. Perhaps a master of the dacheng stage could escape, but the white bone old demon was obviously not in this range.


    The space in which the two entered now was veryrge, it was muchrger than the space for storing the first wood true essence spiritual solution under the banyan tree immediately cave. It was full of pure seventh metal true essence aura, in a moment, there were countless aura which infiltrated into the golden bell and at the same time, it also infiltrated Yang Chen and Gongsun ling.


    Yang Chen did not dare to neglect it, immediately urging the golden bell, he began to resist this crazy seventh metal aura. At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to tell Gongsun ling: ¡°A¡¯Ling, once I feel that some is wrong with the aura, I will send you to the medicine garden immediately.¡±


    Gongsun ling certainly felt this crazy aura and naturally knows how dangerous it was. Fortunately, there was Yang Chen around, she did not panic because of fear, but even so, her small face was a burst of white. Anyone who looked at dozens of Yuanying masters who were more than a whole realm higher than themselves were turned into a powder in front of them, they would inevitably be scared.


    Until now, Yang Chen has not explored the edge of this space. It was really that spiritual awareness does not extend too far in this viscous seventh metal true essence solution.


    It was said that it was the seventh metal true essence liquid, but it was not like a flowing liquid, but a thick one, such that it was almost solid, only asionally under the action of an external force would a little deformation ur, then It would be restored to its original state.


    This kind of seventh metal true essence liquid was even thicker than the amount of first wood true essence spiritual solution collected by Yang Chen in the past. The seventh metal true essence contained in it was pure and concise to the extreme, only with a little effort, it was estimated that these seventh metal true liquid would almost condensed into a gemstone.


    Fortunately, it was still in a liquid state, Yang Chen was not sure whether the gourd could collect it smoothly in this state, and now he could only try it.


    Before the gathering, Yang Chen first looked at the state of Gongsun ling. What surprised Yang Chen was that Gongsun ling had no embarrassment at the moment, but she was very rxed.


    ¡°The mountain river geographical map is automatically absorbing these aura.¡± Seeing Yang Chen look over, Gongsun ling immediately noticed it and said quickly.


    This discovery made Yang Chen somewhat surprised. Gongsun ling¡¯s geographical map, even during the quenching of the life source magic weapon, it could still disy some basic uses. For example, depicting the geography of the mountains that have been recorded.

 chapter 366.2: Seventh Metal Golden Dan

    Not long ago, the mountain river geographical map also absorbed the seventh metal qi in those mines. Now it was here and it was still able to absorb the seventh metal true essence. It really was a dragon n¡¯s treasure, it was strong enough.


    With the strength of the mountain river geographical map as a guarantee, at least Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling¡¯s lives were no longer in danger. Originally, Yang Chen also nned to help Gongsun Ling with some troubles ahead, but now it seemedpletely unnecessary.


    Next, Yang Chen naturally took out the gourd and began to try to absorb the seventh metal true essence solution. The seventh metal true essence was a liquid that was viscous to the extreme. Even if it had some liquid properties, gathering it into the gourd was not so smooth.


    Fortunately, only the collection speed was much slower and it was notpletely uncollectible. After discovering this, Yang Chen alsopletely rxed in his heart, everything was under control.


    The strong protection of the golden bell was enough, but the seventh metal true essence solution that entered the body of Yang Chen through the golden bell was still somewhat strong. At least, Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation base was still unable to control it. It was not known how many times this seventh metal true essence solution was thicker than the first wood true essence spiritual solution and the spiritual power was stronger.


    When he got a sudden inspiration, Yang Chen put out the dome hall and the golden bell was also set outside. The hall was inside and served as a buffer for the secondyer. The dome was also a magic weapon of the seventh metal attribute, which could also be tempered by this seventh metal true essence solution.


    After the secondary filtration of the dome, the seventh metal true essence which entered Yang Chen began to be controble. Yang Chen simply let Gongsun Ling practice freely and he himself began to rush into the process of condensing his seventh metal spirit power dan.


    The seventh metal spirit power dan was the ultimate goal of Yang Chen¡¯s for finding the seventh metal true essence solution. Gongsun Ling also knew Yang Chen¡¯s n on the road so she did not bother Yang Chen, she stayed on the edge of the dome and used the medicine garden¡¯s spirit power to cultivate.


    The dome and the medicine garden were two-in-one. No matter which one absorbs the spiritual power, it would supplement the spiritual power of the medicine garden. The bottle of the medicine garden would naturally transform all kinds of spiritual power into the spiritual power required by various living creatures in the medicine garden. Although Gongsun Ling was an earth attribute cultivator, it would not be harmful to her.


    The seventh metal true secret art was running fast, absorbing the huge and iparable seventh metal true essence, the seventh metal true essence in Yang Chen¡¯s body had also begun to grow rapidly.


    Originally, the remaining spiritual power of Yang Chen had reached the peak of the foundation stage, only thest step was left for it to be able to condense. So with this iparably abundant seventh metal true essence, the process of condensing Dan began in less than four months.


    Boom, it was as if a thunder pomegranate exploded in Yang Chen¡¯s body, countless spiritual powers spewed out along the meridians and then it was immediately attracted to the position of the dantian.


    The seventh metal true essence began to condense into a small golden dan, this time, the color of the seventh metal true essence dan was really golden, the real piece of Jiedan.


    Showing a grain of gold and then with the influx of spiritual power, the Jiedan began to grow and it slowly turned into the size of peanuts, almonds, and finally turned into a longan-sized golden dan, it was round and sparkling with golden light.


    With the seventh metal true essence dan, there have been five kinds of spiritual power to have condensed dan in Yang Chen¡¯s body, third fire, fourth fire, first wood, seventh metal and tenth water, before the seventh metal condensed, other spiritual power did not have the slightest movement. However, the moment the seventh metal true essence condensed dan, the five spiritual powers of Yang Chen¡¯s, began to rotate at a rapid speed.


    The fifth earth and the ninth water had not yet condensed dan, the abnormal speed of the operation at this moment, in the dome, a countless amount of spiritual power was absorbed into the body of Yang Chen at an extraordinary speed.


    Almost in the time for half a column of incense to burn after the seventh metal true essence condensed dan, the two small Jiedans began to condense, the two spirit powers of the fifth earth and the ninth water, at this moment, Yang Chen took advantage of the situation to condense all his spirit powers.


    Gongsun Ling was shocked by the powerful spiritual power radiated by Yang Chen. She didn¡¯t know what happened. She just thought that Yang Chen¡¯s seventh metal spirit power has already condensed, but she didn¡¯t want to think about it too much. Yang Chen¡¯s seventh metal spirit power dan, how could it bring such a huge shock of spiritual power.


    The five golden dans of Yang Chen formed aplete pattern of five elements and began to rotate wildly in Yang Chen¡¯s Dantian.


    After a while, the five golden dans that were rotating seemed to be unsatisfied to stay in the dantian, they kept rotating and slowly began to rise along the vain until they stopped at the chest. Instead of spinning fast, it changed to a slow rotation in the direction of the five elements.


    In his sea of ??consciousness, once again, changes had taken ce. There was a thunder like explosion in Yang Chen¡¯s mind, his sea of consciousness had already reached 244 acres, but it had now crazily expanded to a radius of 300 acres and the height was doubled directly.


    The thickness of the seventh metalyer was extraordinary, even if it was hidden under theyer of the fifth earth, it still faintly radiated a golden light. The fifth earthyer had also undergone a change on thend, it was no longer a in, but a variety of forms like mountains, hills, valleys, ins, deserts and everything had formed.


    Not only that, but with the ninth water spirit power condensing dan, there were now tworge rivers across the fifth earth, which originated from the highest mountaintop and were divided into two directions, each flowing to the surrounding ocean.


    His spiritual awareness was even more crazy, it had already reached the middle Dacheng stage. Now it had climbed all the way, it climbed to the peak middle Dacheng stage then it stopped. Although it was no longer possible to break through in this realm immediately, there was still a lot of remaining spirit power and it was starting to be madly concise in this realm until it could no longer be concise.


    Only until now was Yang Chen able to return to normal from the state of cultivation. Immediately, he noticed the surprise and worry of Gongsun Ling so he quickly exined ¡°Senior sister, I am fine, my seventh metal spirit power has already condensed.¡±


    Gongsun Ling suddenly rejoiced, when Yang Chen¡¯s ten spiritual powers reached the foundation stage, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling knew that Yang Chen had several spiritual powers and they were also clear on what he wanted to do.


    Without giving any input, Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts were all whimsical. How could you have all your spirit powers condense dan? It was totally different to build the foundation and to condense the Dan.


    However, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling never doubted what Yang Chen could do. When she heard Yang Chen telling her that he had condensed it, Gongsun Ling still showed a happy smile.

 chapter 367.1: Magic Weapon Upgrade

    The seventh metal spirit power dan took all the spiritual powers of Yang Chen toplete. Afterpletion, Yang Chen immediately noticed the difference.


    The spiritual power in his body was almost breaking out of his body, it felt like the signs that would happen when he was about to form his Nascent soul in his previous life. But at that time, it would only be felt when he was at the peak Jiedan stage. Now Yang Chen¡¯s most powerful spiritual power was only in the early Jiedan stage and it had reached such a point already.


    The seventh metal true essence was now morefortable to control and the seventh metal true essence that came in from outside the golden bell was not so uneptable. Even without the filtering of the dome, he could now withstand it.


    However, there was too much seventh metal true essence liquid outside, even if Yang Chen kept constantly gathering it into the gourd for a full four months, he could only collect the seventh metal true essence as much as the first wood true essence spiritual solution in the past.


    Yang Chen used his spiritual awareness which had just had a breakthrough and quickly explored the margins of this ce. This space was a full hundreds of square feet and the depth was also hundreds of feet. Compared to the first wood true essence spiritual solution under the banyan tree, he didn¡¯t know how many times it was bigger by.


    After absorbing so much seventh metal true essence liquid, the gourd had formed a smallke of seventh metal true essence liquid. Even if it was added to the mountain river geographical map, it would only be a small part in the space.


    After all, the mountain river geographical map was not a real metal attribute magic weapon. It was only to enhance the power of the mountain river geographical map, it could not truly refine the seventh metal true essence. All in all, Yang Chen was still needed to handle it.


    As Yang Chen continued to control the golden bell with the seventh metal spirit power dan, the golden bell seemed to have upgraded a rank. In the heat of the moment, Yang Chen began to use the seventh metal true essence to sacrificially refine the golden bell.


    At the time when Yang Chen was in the treasure house of the Dragon Pce. With the vast spirit power of the East China Sea, he was only able to be recognised as the master of the golden bell. It was impossible to talk about him sacrificially refining it there. However, when he was acknowledged as the Lord, Yang Chen used a huge spiritual power to light one of the nine dragons imprints.


    It was precisely because of this lit dragon pattern that the golden bell had the power to shake the soul and send a person into shock. When the bell rang, people who did not have a strong enough sea of consciousness would almost faint immediately.


    Now there was a muchrger seventh metal true essence liquid on hand and Yang Chen¡¯s seventh metal spirit power dan has already been condensed, so it was more controble for him. He immediately began to sacrificially refine it ording to the method recorded by the golden bell at that time.


    The seventh metal true essence liquid outside, suddenly seemed to be swallowed by a whale and it quickly rushed toward the golden bell. That speed was simply not the same as before.


    The Dragon n¡¯s refining method of the golden bell did not disappoint Yang Chen. The horrible speed of absorbing the seventh metal true essence did not cause any problems for the golden bell. Yang Chen felt that when the speed of absorption was elerated, the Golden Bell seemed to have a feeling of cheering up.


    This was by no means a figment of Yang Chen¡¯s imagination. It was true that there was such a feeling. Yang Chen knew that this was not a bad phenomenon. If something could make the magic weapon produce feelings. There was only one reason for it, that was, the existence of a tool spirit.


    Right now Yang Chen couldn¡¯tmunicate with the tool spirit of the golden bell, he could only vaguely perceive the existence of the tool spirit. But this had already made Yang Chen happy again. Even if it was a rotten magic weapon, as long as it had a tool spirit, it was enough to ascend to a very high level. What¡¯s more, the golden bell was not a tattered thing, but a good thing that was collected by the Dragon King in the treasure house of the Dragon Pce.


    The Golden Bell was like a big stomach king who had been hungry for many years. No matter how much seventh metal true essence liquid entered, it seemed that there was no way to fill its appetite.


    While sacrificially refining the Golden Bell, Yang Chen did not forget to gather some of the seventh metal true essence into the gourd. The gourd had been opened to the maximum, and the dome had been ced aside, letting Gongsun Ling live inside, but he was only gathering it under the protection of the golden bell. The speed was more than ten times faster than before.


    With the almost inexhaustible seventh metal true essence liquid entering the Golden Bell, the second dragon pattern on the golden bell finally began to change faintly and slowly became clear.


    Yang Chen knew that once this second dragon pattern was truly clear, the golden bell would be upgraded to another level and would have another powerful function unlocked.


    The nine dragons body protection, whichpared to the shield that the golden bell provided now, it was not known how many times stronger it would be. The nine dragons imprint, which waspletelyposed of seventh metal true essence liquid and condensed into a gemstone, would always linger around Yang Chen. No matter how many spirit power attacks came, as long as they could not break the nine dragons in one attack, these attacks would be absorbed by the spirit dragon and slowly transformed into the power of protection.


    Of course, it was only limited to spirit power attacks. Once there was a magic weapon and the like, it would still have to be epted by the Golden Bell and Yang Chen himself. Although it seemed that the protection was notprehensive enough, Yang Chen was still ecstatic.


    Pure spirit power protection, there was no one in the mortal world that could hurt him with spiritual power. This was true even if several masters of the Dacheng stage joined hands. This was equivalent to giving Yang Chen a life insurance, how could it not make Yang Chen ecstatic.


    However, to form the spirit dragonposed of nine gemstones, the amount of seventh metal true essence liquid needed was simply massive. If it weren¡¯t for the seventh metal true essence here that Li Changgeng began to umte hundreds of thousands of years ago or even earlier, he could not meet such a need.


    If everything was to follow the normal cultivation of Yang Chen, maybe he would at least have to reach the spiritual world or even the Immortal world, before this dragon would appear. Yang Chen was now only in the Jiedan realm and he was able to have the spirit dragon body protection. It was simply a super good luck that could not be possessed easily.


    This alone was enough to make Yang Chen have enough surprises for collecting Li Changgeng¡¯s pulse of seventh metal true essence. This was not because of the seventh metal spirit power dan, but he also got a lot of seventh metal true essence liquid, this could only be described as satisfactory.


    However, in addition to ecstasy, Yang Chen could not help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, he had to collect so many good things and opportunities before he could collect this seventh metal true essence liquid. If he came when he had just built a foundation or even earlier and hoped to challenge Li Changgeng, this seventh metal true essence maybe would not have left even a piece of him, he would have ended up like the white bone old demon and hispanions.


    It seemed that when Li Changgeng left this pulse on the Immortals execution stage to him. It was not entirely well intentioned, there may have been ns for revenge involved.


    But now, everything seemed to bepletely unimportant. What¡¯s important was that Yang Chen didn¡¯t die and he also used the pulse of seventh metal true essence toplete so many good things that Yang Chen himself felt lucky. In any case, Yang Chen would like to thank the old man for this surprise.

 chapter 367.2: Magic Weapon Upgrade

    This sacrificial refining took a year. Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t know what Yang Chen was doing, but she saw that Yang Chen was very focused. She also knew that Yang Chen had important things to busy himself with so she did not disturb him. She just quietly cultivated on the side and by the way, she also acted as Yang Chen¡¯s protector.


    Of course, in this ce except for Yang Chen and Gongsun ling, there was nothing remaining of the other people who fell in the pool. So there was really nothing for Gongsun Ling to protect him from.


    Yang Chen¡¯s full-heartedmitment was not only to refine the golden bell, but also to improve his cultivation base. In the course of one year, under the encirclement of the vast and remarkable seventh metal true essence liquid, the cultivation base of the seventh metal true essence was also raised to the peak of the early Jiedan stage and it basically had the same strength as the others.


    The second dragon on the golden bell finally brightened up. With the low bell sound of the golden bell, the two spirit dragons flew down from the golden bell and were hovering and flying around it.


    Two? Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. How could there be only two? Wasn¡¯t it the nine dragon body protection? Could it be that something went wrong during the sacrificial refining process?


    This scene surprised Yang Chen. If it was a mistake, it would really be a waste of time and resources. Such a heaven defying magic weapon would be destroyed by himself.


    Yang Chen was anxious, quickly recalling the information that was passed to himself when the golden bell recognized him as its master, to see if something went wrong or if his memory was wrong.


    There was too much information passed to Yang Chen on the golden bell and Yang Chen had to organize it for a while. After he understood everything, he took a long breath and rxed.


    This was not a self-cultivation error, but an understanding error. The nine dragons body protection was a nine dragons body protection. It would also appear when the second dragon pattern was lit. However, it was not that the nine dragons would appear at once, but each time a dragon was lit up. Now only two of the dragon patterns lit up, naturally there were only two dragons, everything was normal.


    Although not to the level of protection of the nine dragons body protection, but the two spirit dragons, it really surprised Yang Chen. After the two dragons circled outside the golden bell for a long time, they disappeared from the surface of the golden bell. Only when he was attacked would the dragons appear, but the enemy would not be able to see it, only Yang Chen could see them himself.


    Now Gongsun Ling, next to Yang Chen waspletely unaware of the emergence of the spirit dragons. On the contrary, the mountain river geographical map had shivered a few times. In the view of Gongsun Ling, it was only a small ident in the process of absorbing the seventh metal true essence so she did not care much about it.


    Full of joy and watching the spirit dragons disappear on the golden bell, Yang Chen did not stop the Golden Bell¡¯s sacrificial refining. The golden bell was still madly absorbing the seventh metal true essence liquid, as if there was still improvement to be made.


    This made Yang Chen even more pleased. If he could light up the third dragon imprint, it would not only add a dragon to the body protection, but also stimte the third function of the golden bell.


    The next sacrificial refining was another long and boring process. Fortunately, whether it was Yang Chen or Gongsun Ling, they were long ustomed to such a situation. Cultivation was long and boring, If they couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to find a way to proceed on the path of cultivation.


    However, Yang Chen was destined to be disappointed. In the next year¡¯s sacrificial refining, the golden bell absorbed almost twice the amount of the seventh metal true essence liquid it absorbed in the previous year, but never lit the third dragon. Also worse, only one step was remaining, but no matter how hard Yang Chen tried, he couldn¡¯t cross it.


    Yang Chen knew that this was the limitation of his own cultivation and he may have to wait until his cultivation base was promoted again. But even so, the third dragon pattern was half finished and the dragon pattern was looming, just waiting for thest step to breakthrough. The previous sacrificial refining was not in vain, which was enough to make Yang Chen happy.


    In cultivation, Yang Chen was never greedy. If he was able to achieve it, Yang Chen tried to reach it. If he could not reach it, Yang Chen would not be depressed. Maintaining a good attitude was the foundation of cultivation.


    No matter how fast the Golden Bell absorbed, it was still much worse than the gourd. The golden bell needed to absorb the seventh metal true essence liquid for sacrificial refining, and the gourd just needed to store it, their speeds were naturally not the same.


    In two years, the gourd had already collected almost two-thirds of the seventh metal true essence liquid. Except for about one-tenth of the amount absorbed by the golden bell, all the rest went into the gourd. At the moment, there was a seventh metal true essenceke with a radius of dozens of miles,pared with the first wood true essence solution, he didn¡¯t know how many times it differed.


    As for the rest of the seventh metal true essence liquid, Yang Chen certainly did not intend to leave it here for the demonic cultivators to find, all of it had to be collected clean. The only thing that made Yang Chen feel strange was why the golden star Li Changgeng would leave this pulse on thend of the demonic cultivators. Could it be because the nine secluded iron ore mine was the most suitable metal ore mine for producing the seventh metal true essence?


    The golden bell could no longer be sacrificially refined, but Yang Chen also had the dome. The golden bell still acted as a buffer for the seventh metal true essence liquid in the periphery, Yang Chen began to refine the dome in it.


    The dome had already experienced the heavenly spirit treasure refining secret art thirdyer and earth fiend sacrificial formation secret art sixthyer sacrificial refining. Now Yang Chen¡¯s seventh metal spirit power dan was enough to carry out further refining.


    Under the circumstance that there was no need to worry about theck of spiritual power, the most pure seventh metal true essence liquid had already washed the dome for two and a half years. Now the dome had a seventh metal true essence aura from the inside out.


    The heavenly spirit treasure refining secret art fourthyer waspleted easily and Yang Chen did not stop. He immediately carried out the earth fiend sacrificial formation secret art sevenfold with eighthyer sacrificial refining.


    Perhaps because Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was enough and the seventh metal true essence liquid here was infinitely endless. The earth fiend sacrificial formation secret art eighthyer was almostpleted without any effort. After the eighthyer waspleted, Yang Chen stopped and carefully observed it.


    The entire dome seemed to bepletely different from the beginning. Originally it was just a golden hall, and now it was turned into pure gold. Yang Chen didn¡¯t even know the actual experiment. The protective power of the dome was at least twice as strong as when he first got it.


    Even if it was a master of the Yuanying stage, he would not necessarily be able to break the protection of the dome. This was not counting the seven steps inside. After such a refining, the swords inside had undergone a radical change. Their power was greater than ever, more than twice as much.


    If he was to add the power of the array, the current formation, even if it was a master of the early Dacheng stage who came in, he would not necessarily be able to retreat. If Yuanying masters came in they would die, there would be no idents.

 chapter 368.1: Demons Slaughtering Gods Formation

    With the golden bell and the dome, even if Yang Chen could not use the bloody river, it could be said that he would be safe and sound in the mortal world, there would be no more life threatening situation for him.


    In this way, the quenching time of the knives could be longer. As the life source magic weapon, the longer the tempering time, the closer it was to his spiritual awareness and the more control he would have, the more convenient it would be.


    After thepletion of the refining of the Dome, Yang Chen calcted the time. He and Gongsun ling had been in this space for three years.


    In the past three years, Gongsun ling has been closely guarding Yang Chen and Yang Chen has not even said a few words with Gongsun ling, this made Yang Chen feel somewhat guilty.


    There was still a small part of the seventh metal true essence liquid left, it was estimated that it would be fully gathered in a few months. Yang Chen had no other cultivating n for the time being so he simply pulled Gongsun ling and began to have double cultivation with her.


    Gongsun ling would not refuse any request from Yang Chen. In fact, when Gongsun ling was posing as Yang Chen¡¯s concubine, she had already ced herself as a woman of Yang Chen. Even the most shameful thing, Gongsun ling, has never refused, let alone having a double cultivation with him.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was greatly advanced because of all of Yang Chen¡¯s five elements reaching the level of the peak dacheng stage. It must be known that Yang Chen¡¯s improvement in his spiritual awareness was not as easy as the early Jiedan stage promotion to the middle Jiedan stage. From the mid middle dacheng stage to the peak middle dacheng stage has definitely exceeded the promotion from the early Yuanying stage to the peak Yuanying stage.


    Gongsun ling was the first to feel this kind of terrifying improvement. Her spiritual awareness, after the double cultivation with Yang Chen had once again raised a small level and reached the level of middle Yuanying stage. At the same time, the conciseness of the sea of consciousness was was so shocking to Gongsun ling, the mysterious cultivation of her beloved was even more surprising.


    Of course, the smart Gongsun ling would not ask anything else and she would not even ask where these seventh metal true essence liquids were from. She only knew that this time, not only has Yang Chen, but even she has received huge benefits, Yang Chen would certainly not short change his own people, which was enough for her.


    Originally, ording to Yang Chen¡¯s n, after collecting the remaining seventh metal true essence liquids, he would take Gongsun ling back to the Pure Yang Pce and n how to weaken the Greatest Heaven Sect in secret. However, after all the seventh metal true essence liquids were collected by the gourd, Yang Chen¡¯s subconscious mind swept around and suddenly his eyes froze in the air and he could no longer remove his eyes.


    Gongsun ling also hoped to follow Yang Chen for them to depart wheb she saw Yang Chen¡¯s appearance. She didn¡¯t know what happened, she looked down at Yang Chen¡¯s gaze. It¡¯s like he turned into a fool, hanging in the air, not moving.


    Below this space, after all the seventh metal true essence liquid has been collected, it did not appear to be a level, but became a hard ground all over the various corners. The most striking thing was that the so-called angr corners were simply crystal stones that exuded an iparably pure seventh metal true essence aura.


    Under the seventh metal true essence solution, there were seventh metal crystal stones. Even though Yang Chen¡¯s past life memories contain countless extraordinary scenes, Yang Chen still has not been able topletely control his emotions after watching so many seventh metal crystal stones.


    His spiritual awareness prated the crystal stones and soon found the bottom. The seventh metal crystal stones were much less than seventh metal true essence liquid, the total height was just over twenty feet.


    This was the gradual umtion of the seventh metal true essence liquid here, after it became more and more concise more viscous, finally it could not continue to remain liquid, so the seventh metal true essence liquid under pressure began to consolidate into the crystal stones.


    A seventh metal crystal stone, which contains the seventh metal true essence, was almost 100 times the same volume of seventh metal true essence. So these many seventh metal crystal stones were almost more than all the seventh metal true essence solution collected by Yang Chen.


    This time, Yang Chen certainly would not leave. Good things could never be left to the demonic sects, Yang Chen was just having the same feeling as Gongsun ling, they cheered together, quicklynded on the crystal stones, and began to quickly gather the crystal stones in their storage ring.


    The spar-like seventh metal crystal stone was more stable than the seventh metal true essence solution and it was well stored, there was also a benefit. It was not like the seventh metal true essence liquid that exudes the fierce seventh metal aura that would crush people who were having slightly lower cultivation base. The seventh metal crystal stone does not have this problem at all and it could be gathered easily.


    Yang Chen even thought about what his seventh metal flying sword would be. The de, which was the original universal sword, was essentially a metal attribute one. After the knives were quenched by the bloody river, they would be soaked in the most pure seventh metal true essence liquid, plus some four seas mysterious coral liquid for depositing all the impurities, it would be a pure seventh metal true essence.


    The original sword was only made by a Jiedan stage refiner. Although the technique was ingenious and it had unlimited growth, the material was slightly insufficient and the skill of quenching was not enough to remove all the impurities.


    When Yang Chen disassembles the material of the dome hall and then blends it into the scented knives to sacrificially refine it, it could be a high-quality seventh metal flying sword. Even if there were still impurities, it would not be too much trouble.


    Now with these seventh metal crystal stones and seventh metal true essence liquid, he would not care about these problems. He believed that if it was a piece of iron, after the quenching of the seventh metal true essence liquid and after polishing it with the seventh metal crystal stones, it could also be the most original seventh metal material. Inadvertently, this trip had even solved one of the Yin-Yang five elements flying swords of Yang Chen, how could he not be delighted?


    Yang Chen and Gongsun ling¡¯s spiritual awareness double cultivationsted for about three or two months, they also gathered the crystal stones which alsosted another three or two months, now they have wiped out this huge space clean.


    Of course, all the arrays were not destroyed by Yang Chen. Here, there would be a huge collection of the seventh metal true essence in the huge nine iron mines. It would slowly form to such a scale, but that may be a long time. These have been going on for 100,000 years or more.


    There was no longer something left for Yang Chen to stay here. After a careful investigation, Yang Chen took hold of Gongsun ling¡¯s waist and flew up, he also made the same secret technique as before. The square hole was once again on the top of their head, Yang Chen and Gongsun ling rushed directly into the buffer liquid at the beginning.


    It¡¯s exactly the opposite of when theye in, except that the hole opens from the bottom. Every time he opened one, Yang Chen and Gongsun ling rose into a space. After one day and one night, the figures of the two returned to the ground above.

 chapter 368.2: Demons Slaughtering Gods Formation

    As soon as they got out of the hole, Yang Chen and Gongsun ling noticed that there was something different. The mountain where the hole was located has been firmly blocked in a huge array. When the two got out of the hole, they disturbed a restriction andunched the formation.


    Bang, an overwhelming attack, unrelentingly attacked Yang Chen and Gongsun ling and there was no n to show mercy. It seemed that the n was to kill Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling.


    ¡°The demons ughtering gods formation?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s mind immediately shed the name of a formation.


    This demons ughtering gods formation was one of the most powerful demonic arrays in the morral world. It had a powerful attack and was rare in the mortal world. However, it was not so easy to arrange this formation. If nothing else was mentioned, the material needed for the formation was enough to make a medium-sized sect bankrupt.


    This was not to mention the masters to be dispatched during the process of deployment. If you wanted to sessfully arrange such a formation, you need to cooperate with at least twelve Yuanying stage masters. The arrangement of several key points required uniform action and unified spirit power control. If it was not well-trained masters, it could never bepleted.


    Not only that, in the process ofunching, it was necessary to cooperate with these 12 Yuanying stage masters to control the trend of the battle. Once someone brake the rhythm of the formation, the result was that the whole formation would unleash a bacsh and perhaps the controllers of the array could survive, but the formation would soon copse because of its uncontrobility.


    Even with these materials and masters, it would take at least a year toplete the entire formation. This formation was known to have a powerful attack, but there was a fatal w, that was, it could only attack the enemy within a dozen square feet of the center of the array. If the enemy escapes from within this range, all attacks would fail.


    It was for this reason that the powerful demons ughtering gods formation, to arge extent was just a chicken-like array and few people would use them in actualbat.


    However, the situation of Yang Chen and Gongsun ling was different. When they entered the hole from here, they must have been seen. They knew that they would note out in a moment and those people arranged the array outside, as long as they open the hole, it would trigger a restriction andunch the formation.


    Yang Chen did not expect it at all that the other party would use this level of formation to attack himself and Gongsun ling. How much hatred does this person have to think about killing him to the point where there would be no residue left?


    Now Yang Chen had no time to consider what the motive of the person was. Yang Chen brought out the golden bell out and covered himself and Gongsun ling almost immediately.


    In the heat of the moment, Yang Chen¡¯s second action was an instant, Gongsun ling was sent into the medicine garden and then he opened the dome hall, at the same time heunched his body refining technique, quickly upgraded his body to the extreme.


    When his figure was doing all this, there was no slight stop and he rushed toward the direction in any direction. As only a dozen or so squares was the attacking range of the demons ughtering god formation, as long as they rush out of this range, they could break away from the attack of the formation.


    Numerous rays of light came to Yang Chen, who was flying in the air. Yang Chen was moving very fast and could not escape this carefully prepared attack.


    Bang, Yang Chen¡¯s body was wrapped in countless rays, the center of the whole array exploded like an atomic bomb. In a sh, the top of the area was ttened. Yang Chen¡¯s figure disappeared directly into the dazzling light and the overwhelming smoke.


    Far away in a corner of the formation, Shao Fanghua¡¯s shape quietly appeared, followed by two little gimmicks, almost silently watching the movement here.


    ¡°He finally came out.¡± Madam Fanghua spit out these words in her mouth and then she seemed to have lost something she loved, she sighed slightly ¡°Unfortunately!¡±


    It was a pity that the two words have just been spoken and the situation there has suddenly changed dramatically. A dull bell rang suddenly and then dozens of ray of light shed, especially in the smoke in the sky.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Madam Fanghua¡¯s eyes turned into a surprise and there was a little more trembling in her tone. The two little girls were close to her so they could see her body and it seemed to be shuddering.


    When the light was approaching the golden bell, the figures of the two dragons suddenly shed into appearance and quickly hovered in the air blocking the light.


    Among the brilliance of the sky, there were also dozens of sharp flying swords, almost indiscriminately squatting on the golden bell.


    In the bang, the spirit dragons could not intercept all the light, a small part broke through the defense of the golden bell and rushed to the periphery of the dome.


    Puff, like the sound of a sharp weapon piercing into a tofu, after a series of sounds, on the outer wall of the dome, there were countless small pits. Dozens of rays passed through the four portals of the dome and they flew toward Yang Chen in the center.


    Bang, Yang Chen¡¯s body was finally attacked directly and a clear sound like a metal striking against metal was heard. More than the steel on the skin, there are dozens of blood spots in an instant. In his meridians, dozens of subtle spirit power spears rushed in and began to destroy Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    The five elements golden dan, plus two in the dantian, seven golden dans were spinning wildly and dozens of the spirit power spears were scattered in the seven golden dans, each Jiedan, but with only a few revolving, all the spirit power spikes slowly disappeared under aborious rotation.


    Even so, Yang Chen could not fully withstand this horrifying blow. A blood spurted out of his mouth and his internal organs were injured. Although all the attacks were taken, his whole body was like a sieve at the moment, it was full of holes.


    Compared with these spirit power attacks, the attacks of more than a dozen flying swords mixed in it were simply weak and messy and were directly blocked by the golden bell.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s flying figure has not been affected. It was only during this time of the attack that Yang Chen has already left the attack range of the formation.


    It was not the style of Yang Chen to be idle when he was attacked. When he left the area, Yang Chen puts out the seven-step illusion of the dome¡¯s hall, and the flying swords. The swords that have been smelted have been flying around. At the same time, the attack of the other flying swords was absorbed by the golden bell and a dull bell rang out, spreading toward the surrounding.

 chapter 369.1: Escaping Together

    The demons ughtering gods formation was a pure attacking formation. For those who controlled the array, if they were unsessful, they must face the enemy¡¯s crazy counterattack. However, there were very few cases in which the enemy has a counterattack after attacking the enemy. At least so far, there has not been such a precedent.


    The formation was not only having the attacking strength of the twelve Yuanying stage masters, but the hundreds of top grade spirit stones used in the array, which added up to the consumption of a few pounds of the top grade spirit stones. With such a huge spirit power attack, the twelve Yuanying stage masters were only the target of controlling the attack.


    From the news that was obtained before, among the people who entered the cave, the one with the highest cultivation base was the white bone old devil, his level was at the peak Yuanying stage. The others were not Yuanying stage masters, they were Jiedan stage masters. It seemed that Yang Chen and Gongsun ling had the lowest cultivation base among them.


    Even if these people work together, it was impossible to take a blow from the formation. From the disappearance of them to their re-emergence in the past three years, even if the white bone old demon with the highest cultivation base had any fortuitous encounter and he was promoted to the dacheng stage, it was impossible to take this attack, not to mention that there has never been a yin fire tribtion which has appeared around, so the white bone old demon could not have entered the dacheng stage.


    Because the distance was close, the masters of the array was very clear. The two people who came out, all of whom were known, were the ones with the lowest cultivation base, Yang Chen and Gongsun ling.


    The twelve Yuanying stage masters could even take them down as long as they collectivelye forward. However, the restrictions on the formation wasunched so it was beyond their control, they could only control the formation tond the attack on Yang Chen and Gongsun ling.


    Yang Chen¡¯s reaction was fast enough to step forward and get out of the attack, but this was impossible. The twelve Yuanying stage masters watched the spirit power attack of the formation falling on Yang Chen¡¯s body. All of them had a feeling of killing a chicken with an oxen knife. It was a waste of the strike of the formation, now they had to add more spirit stones, to attack the next master who came out.


    No one would have thought that a little guy in the early Jiedan stage could still survive this attacks. It was precisely because of this mentality that they did not even believe in the reaction of the flying sword that was attacked.


    A flying Sword certainly couldn¡¯t break the defense of the golden bell, but no one cared. Yang Chen was a descendant of a big family master. It was normal to have some powerful protective weapons. It was verymon for it to be able to stop flying swords attack. But no matter what the magic weapon was, it was impossible to block the attack of the formation.


    No one would have thought that there would be such a perverted thing as the golden bell left by the dragon n in the mortal world and no one would have thought that Yang Chen, in addition to the golden bell, had a metal attribute dome that could be used as the secondyer of protection. Of course, the most unlikely thing was that there would be a cultivation method of the Immortal world in the mortal world. The heaven defying body refining technique also appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    All this unexpectedly led to a very serious consequence. When the bell rang, everyone did not have any precautions, including Madam Fanghua, who was far away.


    With just a low bell sound, the twelve Yuanying stage masters who controlled the array, without any reaction, were stunned by the bell. When they have not yet fallen to the ground, they were greeted with seven hundred and forty-nine golden flying swords.


    At the moment of being killed, Yang Chen also saw the true faces of the twelve Yuanying masters. What surprised Yang Chen was that these masters turned out to be the female dancers who showed Yang Chen and Gongsun ling the performance of the heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance that day, just like ordinary people.


    That day, Yang Chen was faced with twelve Yuanying stage masters. Once they attacked, Yang Chen and Gongsun ling were likely to be two dead bodies in an instant.


    These twelve people also let Yang Chen know who was behind the scenes of this formation. Except for Madam Fanghua, there seemed to be no one else.


    Speaking of it, Madam Fanghua was also the deepest hidden one. On that day, even the white bone old demon could not hold back and hurried his appearance, but Madam Fanghua had been tolerating to the end, and did not even use a trace of her spiritual awareness to explore the situation.


    Perhaps Madam Fanghua knew that thest person whoughed was the real winner, so she has been patiently waiting outside, waiting for the people entering the hole to appear. The purpose of arranging the formation was that no matter which person came out, they must be killed by her, and the things they got would belong to her.


    The abacus yed out well, but no one would have expected that Yang Chen would not be defeated by the formation, but instead he had the means to counterattack.


    When the golden sword light in the sky began to fly, Masam Fanghua, who was far away looking at it, fled without hesitation and even the two little girls behind her couldn¡¯t take the lead. As for the others, it was even more so. At this time, how far could they escape?


    He could withstand the demons ughtering gods formation and even counterattack, instantly killing her twelve Yuanying stage female apprentices, no matter who he was, he was not someone she could take on. Even in her own heyday, facing the twelve Yuanying stage sisters, it would be impossible to kill them in such a simple way. So apart from running away, Madam Fanghua did not have any other ideas.


    Far away, Madam Fanghua did not see which master appeared. The most likely thing was that there was a super master here and Yang Chen went down to get help to save him. When the master escaped from the seal, he was attacked and under anger, he attacked and killed.


    Apart from this exnation, Madam Fanghua could not think of any other possibilities. If there was anything else possible, she saw two figures at the time, maybe there were two masters, the difference waas nothing more.


    When she run away with her life, Madam Fanghua in the next decade, no longer dared to show her face, no one knew where she went, it was not even known if she was alive.


    Everyone had only one guess. After Madam Fanghua and the white bone old demon have teamed up to attack Ye Zhenxiong of the Limitless Demon Sect, they were afraid of the revenge of the Limitless Demon Sect, so they werepletely hiding, but no one knew exactly what the truth was.


    When Madam Fanghua fled, would there be other people who dared to stay in the same ce, the time, the people who were originally arranged, fled in an instant, the wolf rushed, the disappearance was clean, except for the twelve beautiful Yuanying stage masters dead bodies, there were no other things remaining.


    Yang Chen endured the pain and issued this attack. Then hus his whole body seemed to be emptied and there was no strength left in him. Using his remaining will to release Gongsun ling, he only said one sentence ¡°Escape!¡± before he directly fainted.


    When Gongsun ling appeared, she saw the surrounding scene. Yang Chen¡¯s whole body was the appearance of blood, Gongsun ling was frightened to her soul.

 chapter 369.2: Escaping Together

    Fortunately, Gongsun ling was a cultivation genius. Simrly, she was also a good observer. When she came out, she found that Yang Chen was seriously injured. She was about to run away ording to Yang Chen¡¯s instructions, but her eyes swept around and she found the strangeness around her.


    Everyone was atrge and there was a pile of corpses on the ground. From the degraded beautiful ¡®females¡¯ heads, she could also recognize that it was the female dancers who performed the heavenly demon¡¯s alluring dance and Gongsun ling immediately knew the identity of the opposite. At the same time, there was one more judgment made by her on the situation at hand.


    Gongsun ling did not know what kind of attack Yang Chen faced, but she also knew that Yang Chen¡¯s injury was not from an ordinary attack. The role of the golden bell when Yang Chen and her were having spiritual awareness double cultivation, it introduced through her mind, but they could break through the protection of the golden bell and even hurt Yang Chen. It was definitely a powerful means of attack.


    This formation did not kill her beloved, but her beloved killed the 12 masters, the other side desperately fleeing was a normal phenomenon.


    If Madam Fanghua knew that Yang Chen only had the strength to attack once, she would definitely regret why she ran so fast and couldn¡¯t wait until the result appeared.


    Since it was such a situation, Gongsun ling was not so anxious to escape, but first she had to check on Yang Chen¡¯s injury and provide him with some medicinal pills, then she quickly kpet the twelve masters in her Qiankun bag, the things on the ground that were valuable in the formation was also taken, then she summoned the ship and left with Yang Chen.


    For a long time, the top of the five-peak mountain meeting became a destination for many people to explore. Countless people used a variety of methods to try to find the square ¡®hole¡¯ that once appeared, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t find a trace of it.


    Some masters broke into the ground for thousands of feet, but they still didn¡¯t find anything. In the end, they could only leave. However, there were still many people who didn¡¯t give up. They spent a long time squatting around, waiting and mining, finally forming a small town and a square city here, which was very lively.


    Yang Chen certainly didn¡¯t know about this. Although he was still muddle headed, his aura was not weak. After taking the medicinal pills, his wounds healed slowly. Seeing this scene, Gongsun ling rxed a lot and she controlled the ship, she ignited the fastest speed and quickly flew in the direction of going home.


    The ship also referred to the same design as the shuttle. As long as a spirit stone was iid into the middle of a certain array, it could automatically extract the spirit power in the spirit stone for flight, without the attention of Gongsun ling.


    Gongsun ling¡¯s concentration at the moment was all on Yang Chen¡¯s body. The wound was carefully cleaned and then bandaged. Then Gongsun ling began to carefully examine Yang Chen¡¯s internal organs.


    When her spirit power prated into Yang Chen¡¯s body, Gongsun ling was shocked. In the body of Yang Chen, almost everywhere was wounded. Fortunately, the injury was slowly recovering under his powerful body, Yang Chen was only affected by the impact of the injury and he fainted because of the injury, the problem was not big.


    After waiting for a while, when the healing of the medicinal pill was almostpleted, Gongsun ling once again gave a medicinal pill to Yang Chen. This time, shortly after Yang Chen took it, he quickly woke up.


    With the help of Gongsun ling, Yang Chen sat up and then understood the situation of the two. In this regard, Yang Chen was temporarily unable to change anything, now the most important thing was to heal his injuries immediately.


    Fortunately, although Yang Chen¡¯s body injury looked very serious, most of them were only skin wounds. The spirit power spikes that actually invade his internal organs have been absorbed and refined by the seven golden dans. The internal organs injuries looked scary, but it was not very serious.


    In this regard, Yang Chen has the best healing medicinal pill¡¯. After Gongsun ling found a hidden ce to stop, Yang Chen only needed a month and he would be able topletely cure the wound in his body.


    Gongsun ling finally knew what kind of terrifying attack Yang Yang was facing at the time, especially after listening to Yang Chen¡¯s narrative and then seeing the attacked pitted dome, she felt even more fear. She almost cried out with Yang Chen, it took her half a day to return to normal under Yang Chen¡¯s soft voice.


    When Yang Chen recovered, he naturally had no fear, the two directly took Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle and flew in the direction of Pure Yang Pce. In order to add some content to the mountain river geographical map, Yang Chen deliberately chose apletely different route from the time of theiring. It was arge circle around, but it could add a lot of geography to the map.


    But in any case, this trip was an unforgettable experience for Gongsun ling. Especially the disguise of being Yang Chen¡¯s concubine and Madam Fanghua¡¯s wits and bravery, made Gongsun ling¡¯s memory still fresh. Every time she thought about it, she always had a red face, she was still infatuated with Yang Chen¡¯s affectionate actions. The feeling, sometimes she felt like huddling in Yang Chen¡¯s arms, to have a long dream and never to wake up.


    This experience has made Gongsun ling more open-minded and found her many shorings. The more infatuated she was with Yang Chen, the more clear minded Gongsun ling was, the stronger she must be, otherwise she would not be able to keep up with the pace of Yang Chen¡¯s advancement, so her will became firmer.


    As for the escaped Madam Fanghua and her sect the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, they quietly boarded the killing list of Gongsun ling in her heart, especially Madam Fanghua. Perhaps now she would not be able to kill Madam Fanghua, but Gongsun ling has vowed that one day, she must kill Madam Fanghua who gave Yang Chen and herself a bad time.


    From the Pure Yang Pce to this side, when they came, they spent ¡®a full six months¡¯ time and they went back to a big circle, but it took three months.


    Yang Chen chose this route, there was not much danger on the way. After Yang Chen again condensed dan, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base was once again upgraded and the shuttle was also faster, enough to throw any threat away behind him.


    Of course, on the way back, Yang Chen and Gongsun ling were not idle. Gongsun ling was more energetic to cultivate, Yang Chen was no exception. Yang Chen started to fuse some of his fire seeds.


    After they returned to the domain of the Dao Sects, Yang Chen stopped after he absorbed two kinds of fire seeds, and began to ponder what kind of method could be used to make the Greatest Heaven Sect to swallow the bait, while also allowing the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s master and the Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s master to clear the masters who did not listen to their instructions in the sect.


    As they got closer and closer to the sect , Gongsun ling¡¯s performance with Yang Chen seemed more and more distant, she seems to be afraid of others seeing something, her face became serious as if she was cultivating diligently, which made Yang Chen look a bit worried.


    In any case, he had to first return to the ¡®sect¡¯ to see his Master.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 chapter 370.1: Sect Conditioning

    The return of Yang Chen and Gongsun ling really made Gao Yue happy a lot. Especially after Gao Yue learned that Yang Chen had condensed another spirit power, she was even more happy, as if Yang Chen¡¯s realm promotion was better than her own promotion.


    However, when Gao Yue looked at Gongsun ling, there was always a trace of an elusive feeling about her. As if she hasn¡¯t seen Gongsun ling in general, she was very focused on watching her for a while and after seeing the red face of Gongsun ling, sheughed and took Gong Sunling away. Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what the two women were going to discuss.


    Aftering back to the sect, Yang Chen, of course, went to see his master ancestor immediately after he finished with his master. Wang Yong has been busy preparing for the refining of the dragon¡¯s horn flying sword with Gao Yue and all the materials were in preparation. This was not something that could be done in three or five years. Even with the output of the hundred thousand mountains, some things could not be made avable overnight.


    Fortunately, the most important material, the dragon¡¯s horn, was already in ce. All the essories that were needed, even if it was precious, it could be purchased with spirit stones. For the current Pure Yang Pce, the problem that could be solved with spirit stones was not a problem.


    What Gao Yue was going to do now was to use her own spiritual awareness and spirit power to wash on the two dragon horns, and put on her own imprint in it as much as possible. After all, Gao Yue¡¯s cultivation base was only in the Jiedan stage. In the face of the high-grade material such as the dragon¡¯s horn, it was also a bit of a force. It could only be slowly refined with this kind of patient and persistent work.


    Fortunately, this method not only does not dy cultivation, but also has great benefits for cultivation. Constantly scouring the dragon¡¯s horn means that Gao Yue has to keep her spirit power running constantly and her spiritual awareness had to flow also. This was an almost sleepless cultivation.


    When Wang Yong saw Yang Chen, at a nce he saw that his cultivation had an improvement. In front of his own master ancestors, Yang Chen was undefended and he did not think about deliberately concealing his cultivation.


    ¡°Good job, continue to work hard!¡± Wang Yong said to Yang Chen, it could almost be described as a satisfactory one. Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s promotion, he made a shortpliment.


    Yang Chen also had to pay a visit to the pce master, this was the routine homework after each return. However,pared with before, this time it seemed that Yang Chen did not do anything earth-shattering, but it was very strange to the pce master.


    Every time Yang Chen goes out and came back, there would always be some shocking news. This time, there was no such thing. It was not strange for the pce master thinking like this.


    Yang Chen and Gongsun ling agreed on the road. This time, for the time being, except for Gao Yue, they would not tell anyone about the events. Gongsun ling was enjoyed about the feeling of having amon secret with Yang Chen, of course, she agreed and nodded.


    More than three years after the two left, some arrangements of Pure Yang Pce have already entered the right track. In particr, the n to develop their power in the secr world has now been implemented.


    Every country in the secr world has already had the peripheral forces of the Pure Yang Pce operating in them. In each country, there were two or three families that were originally developed by the servants of the Pure Yang Pce. With the support of the Pure Yang Pce, these families have sessfully opened the situation and stood on the heels.


    They didn¡¯t show too much of their rich side, although they could do it easily. On the surface, they only had a certain influence on thend of management, and they did not show their silent development.


    In the past few years, the Pure Yang Pce has received a lot of talented disciples. Some disciples were definitely found in the crowd that the former cultivators would have never thought of, such as beggars, ves, businessmen, officials and so on. The spiritual roots of these disciples were almost all over 70. Compared with the previous ones, as long as they could surpass 40, they were forced to enter the sect.


    When they thought of the other sects, no matter whether it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, Blue Cloud Sect or the Green Jade Immortal Ind, the disciples they recruited were all left in their own ancestral halls,the feeling was not normal. Although the master of the pce also knew that theserge sects must have their own channels for recruiting disciples, some disciples with excellent qualifications were willing to go to theserge sects, but this does not prevent him from being happy in secret.


    The hundred thousand mountain was getting on the right track. After decades of operation, the forces of the Blue Cloud Sect, Green Jade Immortal Ind, Pure Yang Pce and the Beast Taming Sect Baguio have been rock solid, and no other forces of all sizes could be inserted. Every year, the huge benefits brought by the hundred thousand mountains have made the head of the pce very happy.


    The blue vault mountain Immortal¡¯s cave has always been under the control of the master of the pce. So far, there have been thousands of loyal disciples who have been tested in the Immortal¡¯s cave. There was Yang Chen¡¯s inner sensing pills and a lot of other medicinal pills. The cultivation of these disciples was improved thousand miles everyday and the strength of the Pure Yang Pce was also flourishing.


    This was not considering that the Pure Yang Pce had cultivators promoted to the Yuanying stage, they also recruited eight Yuanying stage monster cultivators to join the hall of entrics in the Immortal¡¯s cave and Wang Yong also crossed his tribtion into the dacheng realm, the status of the Pure Yang Pce almost already could be said to be as stable as Mount Tai.


    It should be known that there were many monster cultivators from the beginning of the qi refining stage to the dacheng stage in the blue vault mountain Immortal¡¯s cave, and the Pure Yang Pce now has a systematic cultivation method of the monster race, which has drawn many monster cultivators. Now, they were just waiting for the Greatest Heaven Sect to solve the troubles of those rumors. When they were recruiting the monster race, the Pure Yang Pce could slowly expose the power of these monster cultivators.


    Wang Yong and the old tree demon, was behind the portal of the master of the dacheng stage in Immortal¡¯s cave. It was said that the one of the monster cultivators dacheng stage master was in persuasion to join the sect. After such a long time, the three masters stopped. There has been some sorrowful taste, and it would not take long for the Pure Yang Pce to have the third master of the dacheng stage.


    Externally, their rtionship with the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind was getting closer and closer and the cooperation between the two sides was getting a more and more tacit understanding. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect was now determined to desperately want to wipe out the Pure Yang Pce, it would not be so easy. Even if the rtionship between the two major sects with them was not considered, the strength of Pure Yang Pce could make the Greatest Heaven Sect pay a painful price.


    Everything happened during the short period of more than a hundred years during the period when the head of the pce was in charge. Seeing that the sect was getting stronger every day, this great sense of aplishment was even better for the pce master than promoting his own cultivation base.


    After Yang Chen reported to the head of the pce what happened to him, he said a congrattory message to the head of the pce. Because Yang Chen has already seen it, the head of the pce was in the middle Yuanying stage previously, but now he was in thete Yuanying stage.

 chapter 370.2: Sect Conditioning

    Regarding Yang Chen¡¯s vision, the pce master has always been very admiring off. Therefore, when Yang Chen congratted himself, he was in charge of the ident.


    When he thought about the moment he broke through, the pce master still felt very emotional. He thought that his cultivation in this life would stop here, but he didn¡¯t think that there would be a breakthrough for him unexpectedly.


    Even more so, the pce master was somewhat secretly happy, Yang Chen had given him a beautiful double cultivation partner, she was very obedient so that he could improve every time while he was cultivating, she also had a high quality body and he could enjoy himself.


    Here, the master of the pce could not help but sigh at the might of the double cultivation method that Yang Chen left for him. Not only was he able to breakthrough, but even his own double cultivation daopanion Wan Qian who was actually in a passive cultivation state, was also able to breakthrough, she also entered thete Yuanying stage,


    This also meant that thebat power of the master of the pce has also doubled. Except for Yang Chen, no one knew that there was a female puppet with him who was quite simr to him in cultivation base. Once he was to make a move, in addition to the master of the pce having a praying mantis puppet, even if he meets a master of the dacheng stage, he would be able to put up a fight.


    ¡°When do you n to deal with the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave?¡± After the pce master and Yang Chen chatted about the effects of a few double cultivation, they transferred the topic to the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave.


    Even if the double cultivation method was given by Yang Chen, the double cultivation daopanion was also given by Yang Chen, but as an elder and Yang Chen was the younger generation, talking about these topics, the pce master was still awkward, so the topic was quickly changed.


    The reason why the pce master asked Yang Chen about the n was because only Yang Chen has been there and only Yang Chen understood how to deal with it, there was also another reason, that was, Yang Chen was now the young pce master that he and the elders agreed on. Naturally, he also had to bear some of the responsibility of the sect.


    ¡°There is no n yet.¡± Yang Chen honestly answered and then exined ¡°After the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s problem is solved and When other sects follow the trend, when recruiting the monster race, it will take at least ten years or more, when the timees we will look at the specific situation!¡±


    Although there was already a general direction, but Yang Chen did not have a specific n. The pce master nodded and approved Yang Chen¡¯s exnation after he heard it. Now the monster cultivators in the blue vault mountain Immortal¡¯s cave have not yet settled. If the Pure Yang Pce was nted once again, let alone the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was estimated that even the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind would be somewhat cautious.


    It was a good thing to think about revitalizing the sect, but the truth was that haste brings no sess. The entire Pure Yang Pce was taken into ount, this disciple who had this foresight made him more satisfied.


    After he said goodbye to the head of the pce, Yang Chen once again returned to his Master Gao Yue. His own four ves have be inner disciples. For a long time, Yang Chen has not recruited new ves, although there were countless people waiting for him to pick from. So Yang Chen came to his master and let his master¡¯s servant help him.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun ling seem to have talked a lot. Gongsun ling kept her head down and her face was red. When she looked up at Yang Chen asionally, there was always aplicated and unspeakable shame on her face and then she quickly bowed her head again. And with Gao Yue there was another kind of strangeness that couldn¡¯t be said clearly, so Yang Chen was very guilty.


    In the external experience, Yang Chen¡¯s performance on Gongsun ling also made Gao Yue very happy. Even from her heart, Gao Yue seems to have a little bit of envy of Gongsun ling. At least she could be ashamed but sweetly pretend to be Yang Chen¡¯s concubine and be in his arms for a long time.


    ¡°In the key moments you also know to protect Ling¡¯er, you know how to be good!¡± Gao Yue lightly reprimanded Yang Chen and then asked Yang Chen what ns he had next.


    About his ns for the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen would certainly not tell his master and the apprentice sister to let them worry. Yang Chen¡¯s answer to his master¡¯s question was naturally about his cultivation.


    Yang Chen now knew that all his Yang five elements has achieved golden dan because of the three spirit powers which reached golden dan. The Yin five elements now has two kinds of spirit power to reach golden dan, so as long as there was another kind of spirit power to reach that stage, Yang Chen couldplete the yin five elements.


    Although there would be no other fortuitous encounters in a short period of time, there would not be another discoveries of true essence, but if Yang Chen was to spend a few years, specializing in a kind of spirit power, he could condense Dan.


    This was the n that Yang Chen told his master, when she heard that Yang Chen couldplete his full attribute condensation, even Gao Yue could not help but be amazed. When she was shocked, she still felt a little unbelievable.


    This was the result of Yang Chen not fully telling his master the full truet. Everyone knew that all Yang Chen¡¯s spirit power has reached the foundation stage and they thought that it was only the five basic elements, no one would think that Yang Chen was actually talking about the entire Yin-Yang elements. If people knew that Yang Chen was cultivating the full attributes of Yin-Yang, he does not know how many people will be shocked.


    Yang Chen would be in the sect for a while and Gao Yue was of course happy. Every time Yang Chen went out, Gao Yue was fearful, but there was no reason to stop him from going out. Staying in the sect would provide him with security and also improve his cultivation, which made Gao Yue very satisfied.


    Now what Gao Yue wanted was very simple, as long as Yang Chen could be safe and he was still in front of her own eyes, then it would be better. Anyway, it was better than to go out and be attacked by the demons ughtering gods formation again.


    In the sect, Yang Chen also rxed for a few days and then directly went to look for Shangguan Feng. Nowadays, the shop operated by Shangguan Feng was not like the previous shop, but a big shop that couldpete with the thou-sand au-tumn pavil-ion in the market.


    The cultivation of Shangguan Feng also entered thete Yuanying stage, and it seemed that it would not be a problem to breakthrough into the peak Yuanying stage in a few decades. With the help of Yang Chen, within a hundred years, he has reached this level. Compared with the previous decades of suffering during the qi refining stage, Shangguan Feng could now be said to be no worse than those with good aptitudes.


    After finding Shangguan Feng, the first thing Yang Chen did was to double the reward for the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Yang Lan. Up to now, no one hase to receive the reward. Naturally, no one has seeded, but he was afraid that it would be rted to Yang Lan¡¯s stay in the Greatest Heaven Sect. Every day reminding the daring of fear of others assassination, Yang Lan was also estimated to be tasting the same bitterness as Yang Chen in his previous life.


    By doubling the rewards, there would be more people who would naturally be tempted and Yang Lan was likely to live in more horror. This gradual increase in fear was the beginning of Yang Chen¡¯s revenge. For the time being, Yang Lan would not worry about the people in his sect, but when the reward came to a new height, even if there was a secf rule that they couldn¡¯t kill each other, maybe someone would take the risk.


    At that time, it would be the beginning of Yang Lan¡¯s real fear.

 chapter 371.1: Cooperation

    ¡°Yang Chen, someone recently offered a reward for interpreting some ancient writings.¡± After arranging Yang Chen¡¯s arrangements of Yang Lan¡¯s rewards , Shangguan Feng returned to Yang Chen¡¯s face again and said ¡°Maybe you will have some interest in it.¡±


    ¡°Interpreting ancient scriptures?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s heart moved, was it the Greatest Heaven Sect? Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask ¡°Who is posting the rewarding?¡±


    ¡°An overseas rogue cultivator.¡± Shangguan Feng replied: ¡°It is said that he got a secret manual from the ancient times and he need a master who can interpret the ancient script to help him interpret it.¡±


    ¡°Snort, he is not afraid that I will learn it after I interpret it?¡± Yang Chen casually asked, since it was a rogue cultivator and it was a secret manual, it was not necessarily a person from the Greatest Heaven Sect. Holding an indifferent attitude, Yang Chen just got to know more.


    ¡°He will definitely portray the individual words one by one and split them apart for you to interpret.¡± Shangguan Feng replied with a smile: ¡°As long as you disrupt the order, you will not know what it is.¡±


    ¡°This is true.¡± Yang Chen nodded, but there was still some suspicion in his heart. He was only here with Shangguan Feng and he did not show much.


    ¡°I think you should go and see.¡± Shangguan Feng looked very interested and said with a smile: ¡°There have been several people who have said this to me, to let me help you to pay attention. The rewards are believed to be of interest to you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing what Shangguan Feng said, Yang Chen immediately smelled at the strong conspiracy. There was a lot of people who were actually reminding Shangguan Feng to rmend a post of a rogue cultivator who was not famous to him and the rewards were something that Yang Chen would be interested in. If it was not specified for himself, Yang Chen really would not believe it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of fire seed, fourth grade fire seed.¡± Shangguan Feng continued to smile and say ¡°Are you not always collecting fire seeds? This guy¡¯s reward seems to be directed at you.¡±


    Hearing the reward was a fire seed, Yang Chen has been sure that this must be directed at himself. Otherwise, few people would not remind Shangguan Feng to inform him. Five or six years ago, there was already such a time in the Green Jade Immortal Ind. It was so obvious now that it would be a joke if this has nothing to do with the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°There is no need to pay attention to this news in the future.¡± Shangguan Feng would not be harmful to Yang Chen, he was just telling Yang Chen about an indirect news. Yang Chen would never me him, but he expressed his own thoughts ¡°If another person asks, say that i said that I am not interested.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Shangguan Feng did not have the slightest dissatisfaction. How Yang Chen decided that it was Yang Chen¡¯s business. He never thought about making an appointment for Yang Chen. But curiosity still drove him to ask: ¡°But, you don¡¯t want these fourth grade fire seed?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Yang Chen smiled again and said ¡°But I don¡¯t want to die more.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shangguan Feng¡¯s brow suddenly wrinkled. He told Yang Chen the news only to help Yang Chen, but if Yang Chen was hurt because of this, it would not be his original intention.


    ¡°What kind of secret manuals are worth the fourth grade fire seed?¡± Yang Chen sneered aloud ¡°If it is so precious, he will never allow any leaks afterwards. Who knows if I will disperse from those in the broken words, when the secret manual are restored? Perhaps the text of the secret manual is not much?¡±


    Shangguan Feng knows some of the grievances between Yang Chen and Greatest Heaven Sect, but Yang Chen would never tell him everything, so he used such a reason to exin.


    But for Shangguan Feng, this reason was enough. When the other party arranged, it was obvious that it was in order to attract Yang Chen¡¯s attention, that was why the fourth grade fire seed was used. However, this has be the only w.


    Yang Chen has a lot of low-quality fire seeds on his hands. Therefore, the fire seeds below the third grade were definitely not able to attract Yang Chen. The fourth grade fire seed was just right. However, in order to attract Yang Chen, they have forgotten the preciousness of the fourth grade fire seed. Perhaps in the eyes of those decision-makers, the fourth grade fire seed was is not a great thing, but it was indeed not normal for a rogue cultivator.


    Shangguan Feng immediately realized the danger. He initially thought that if Yang Chen could interpret it, he could easily get a fourth grade fire seed, but he didn¡¯t think too deeply about the danger. Of course, this was also because several people who have mentioned this matter with him were old friends who have been working together for many years, so he was not too precautionary.


    The other party also said casually that if Shangguan Feng thought that Yang Chen would be interested and would go deeper into understanding, which also made him ignore some things. Now that he thought of it, he suddenly felt a cold sweat.


    ¡°I was negligent.¡± Shangguan Feng¡¯s face was very bad. This little thing has also made him discover that even some friends who have cooperated with him for a long time in business were not necessarily to be to fully trusted.


    Between these business partners and Yang Chen, Shangguan Feng would definitely not hesitate to choose Yang Chen. Without Yang Chen, Shangguanfeng would be nothing, but without these business partners, Shangguan Feng was was still Shangguan Feng, it was as simple as that.


    Apart from changing the attitude of Shangguan Feng to several business partners, the small episode did not seem to cause any waves. But Yang Chen knew that this was his chance which hase.


    Through Shangguan Feng, Yang Chen clearly expressed that he was not interested in the interpretation of the ancient manuals. These things seemed to disappear, and then slowly disappeared in the eyes and ears of everyone, as if they had never appeared before.


    Yang Chen began to prepare. The other party has repeatedly determined whether Yang Chen was familiar with some ancient scripts, and even used several temptation techniques. He could only exin that there was something in the Greatest Heaven Sect that they needed Yang Chen to interpret and it was very likely that this thing at present, only Yang Chen had the talent to aplish it.


    This seemed to be a good opportunity, Yang Chen never believed that there was a secret manual which required a big sect like the Greatest Heaven Sect to invest heavily in. Even if there were new secret manuals, the Greatest Heaven Sect was still the most powerful sect. If they have this manuals, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Therefore, the things that the Greatest Heaven Sect valued would not be any secret manuals, but other things. A single magic weapon was not possible,bined with the current dilemma of the Greatest Heaven Sect, there seems to be only one thing that can make them pay such attention.


    Resources, a lot of resources, or most likely a secret ne passed down from the sect. The time that this secret ne was passed down has been so long that even the text has changed. No one in the Greatest Heaven Sect could interpret it, so they would find an expert like Yang Chen who knew ancient scriptures.


    Opportunity seems toe to Yang Chen inadvertently.

 chapter 371.2: Cooperation

    Yang Chen now wanted to give the Greatest Heaven Sect a secret ne resource, which was the secret ne resource that came back with the consciousness clone, but it was not exclusive to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Withpetitors, it would not be the same situation the Greatest Heaven Sect faced in his previous life. Although they damaged some people, they still received huge benefits. How could Yang Chen leave this benefit to the Greatest Heaven Sect?


    The opponent would find it for the Greatest Heaven Sect, but the benefits were not necessarily for the Greatest Heaven. At thest key points, Yang Chen could bring benefits to the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind and let the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s efforts be as futile as using bamboo to fetch water. There seems to be a few key ces in the memory of the surviving consciousness that could be fully utilized.


    The problem now was that the Greatest Heaven Sect was easy to deal with because it was really a secret ne, but it would be very troublesome to exin to the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    One problem was how to make the two masters believe that this secret ne was not a trap that was made out of nothing. Second, if the two major sects had misunderstandings, they would be provoking their direct conflicts. Third, Yang Chen hopes to use this opportunity to give sect master Lu and the ind master an opportunity to clean up their sects. He also do not want them to misunderstand that he was indirectly harming the interests of the two main sects.


    This was not something that could be done with a red mouth and white teeth. Don¡¯t mention the fact that Yang Chen was only a younger generation junior of the Pure Yang Pce. Even if the pce master came in person, he may not be able to exin it clearly.


    Yang Chen¡¯s worries were not groundless, the secret ne was true, but the two major sects would also doubt his sources and why they were not directly told to them, but they would want topete with the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    He had a very big headache, Yang Chen had to think hard about it and wanted to find a solution to these problems.


    After returning from the outside, Yang Chen did not go out again. On the one hand, Yang Chen wanted those from the Greatest Heaven Sect to give up ande up with real things. And another was that Yang Chen was indeed nning to have all his spirit powers condense before going out.


    Among the remaining spirit powers, Second Wood spirit power, Eighth Metal spirit power, Sixth Earth spirit power, have not yet condensed. As long as there was another one to condense, Yang Chen couldplete all the Yin elements.


    Among these three spirit powers, second wood spirit power was the most outstanding. Compared with the two ordinary spiritual powers of eighth metal and sixth earth, it was enhanced by Yang Chen¡¯s absorption of the spiritual power of the blood demon vine. Although there was no such thing as the second wood true essence on hand as it was very rare. It was obviously the most appropriate to use it to breakthrough.


    The second wood spirit power has already reached the peak foundation stage and only one foot was need to get it into the Jiedan stage. For Yang Chen, this required a period of intensive refinement, not too long, but not too short either.


    There was no better ce for seclusion than in the blue vault mountain Immortal¡¯s cave. When Yang Chen chose to go into seclusion, Gao Yue and Gongsun ling naturally entered the Immortal¡¯s cave with him. On the one hand, they would temper themselves, on the other hand, they could spend more time with Yang Chen.


    There was no time for anything except for cultivation, so the time between Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and Yang Chen was not very long, so it was especially cherished. Yang Chen also cherished such an opportunity. Every time he finished his cultivation, he would always discuss a lot of things with the two women.


    Sometimes they talked about cultivation. Sometimes they talked about refining or arrays. Most of the time, they had a variety of insights and customs. Gongsun ling¡¯s recent craftsmanship has soared and she was always ready to make delicious food, so that the three could have a good time together.


    Yang Chen has always believed that bitter cultivation was not the most efficient way. Sometimes, thebination of work and rest was the real way of cultivation, all kinds of ways must be tried.


    Simply pursuing power was a manifestation of ignorance. It must be known that the great people of the heavenly court were always having a feast for three days, a feast for five days, and he has not seen how much their cultivation was ruined. Among the people, the worst was the great principle golden immortal.


    Everything was carried out in an orderly manner ording to Yang Chen¡¯s n. The cultivation base was in the moment slowly reaching the limit, waiting for the breakthrough and in the outside world, because of Yang Chen¡¯s attitude, there was changes happening.


    Yang Chen was not interested in the interpretation of the ancient script. The Greatest Heaven Sect who was behind the rogue cultivator had to modify their strategy again. Sometimes things were like this, once their performance ws not so positive, the other party would instead be active.


    Several high-level members of the Greatest Heaven Sect were now considering how to let Yang Chen help them interpret the contents of the secret key. They were holding the secret key, but they could only imagine the huge resource in there, in reality there was no way for them to get it, this was the embarrassment of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°We could try to cooperate with him, maybe it can work.¡± Their small trick could not lure Yang Chen, so finally someone proposed this way ¡°Give a little benefit to the Pure Yang Pce, so that they would let one of their disciples help us to interpret a little something, presumably, the Pure Yang Pce should not refuse it?¡±


    ¡°Thest time Elder Ming and Hall Master Mao went to the Pure Yang Pce, it was very unpleasant. It would not be easy to ask the Pure Yang Pce to help.¡± Immediately, the elders raised objections. Thest time after going to the Pure Yang Pce, more than a dozen loss of the life source flying swords made the Greatest Heaven Sect almost aughing stock, after a short time, even to cooperate with the Pure Yang Pce, some people of course had to oppose.


    If the current Greatest Heaven Sect was asking for help from others, naturally their attitude must be changed. The person who raised the objection did not express much, but said that it was not easy to cooperate with them, but everyone understood what he meant.


    The Dao sect leader the Greatest Heaven Sect, was it necessary for them to apany the smile of the Pure Yang Pce? This was the reason for the genuine opposition to the attitude of the so-called Pure Yang Pce. It was the most ufortable feeling when you are used to being high and aloof and had absolute power over everyone, then you had turn to a low profile.


    ¡°The big picture is what matters!¡± At the crucial moment, the sect master could grasp the direction. When the overall situation was heavy, all the reasons for reluctance were blocked.


    ¡°When these things are done, you must have the small beast turned into small pieces!¡± The sect master said this and everyone no longer insists, everyone seems to have the same mind.


    Yang Chen was not only a rising genius that may threaten the Greatest Heaven Sect, but has be an enemy of the Greatest Heaven Sect when he killed the six Yuanying stage ancestors, no matter how the six ancestors died, they would not let Yang Chen get away with it.


    The next thing to discuss was the price to use to move the Pure Yang Pce, rtive to the damage on their face, a little bit of material effort, but it seems so insignificant. At least in the hearts of everyone who was on the scene, it was considered this way.

 chapter 372.1: Incomparable Existence

    The pce master was really excited nowadays! The people from the Greatest Heaven Sect came to their sect again. However, this time it was not like thest time that their momentum was arrogant, but now they had a very pleasant attitude to seek cooperation with the Pure Yang Pce.


    Of course, the Greatest Heaven Sect was still the Greatest Heaven Sect. Even if they were looking for help from someone, they couldn¡¯t be making this kind of low-pitched gesture. However, the ability to make the Greatest Heaven Sect seek their help has already exined many issues. Especially this timepared to their arrogance previously, this attitude was undoubtedly pleasant.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect, who were high and aloof, came to ask for their help. When the master of the pce got to know the purpose of the visit, he almostughed a few times to show his pride and happiness.


    Although Yang Chen did not deliberately arrange this matter, it was still due to Yang Chen. The pce master was a little surprised by the influence of Yang Chen and then he hid this surprise in my heart, posing a look of harmony, the details of the cooperation was carefully discussed with the people from the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Even when the head of the pce said that it was necessary to discuss with the elders of the sect first, the messenger of the Greatest Heaven Sect was very understanding.


    They could let the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect wait and after consultation, decide that this was not the deliberate treatment of the sect. This alone was enough to make the head of the pce and all the elders feel a little more pleasant.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s request was not veryplicated, they just wanted to ask Yang Chen to help them interpret some text. For Yang Chen, this was just a little effort, but the rewards were amazing. At least this time, the Greatest Heaven Sect expressed enough sincerity. Some of the things that were brought out were very tempting. There were two kinds of high-level refining system which the Dragon horn flying sword needed.


    Wang Yong quietly agreed to this cooperation, and other elders did not object. It¡¯s not the time to break off all their rtionship with the Greatest Heaven Sect, so some superficial rtionships had to be maintained.


    However, even if the cooperation could be agreed, the Greatest Heaven Sect needed Yang Chen to consent to it, but Yang Chen was now retreating, Therefore, the aloof Greatest Heaven Sect, could only wait for Yang Chen to go out.


    Thest time, their disciples who were tempering their life source magic weapons had to take out their weapons on the spot. Even if they destroyed a group of magic weapons and the disciples cultivation base was destroyed, they had to do it.


    This cooperation could bepletely different from thest time, but they had to wait, wait for Yang Chen toe back. And there was still a condition, that was, the manuals would be read in the Pure Yang Pce, not in the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The Pure Yang Pce would be responsible for helping to find a quiet ce and let Yang Chen and the Greatest Heaven Sect people go in to interpret the text, but not in the Greatest Heaven Sect. This was obviously for Yang Chen¡¯s security considerations and the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect did hesitated and agreed to it. But there were also conditions, Yang Chen must make a heart oath not to tell anyone about the content of the manual.


    The two sides reached an agreement and the head of the pce and the Greatest Heaven Sect made a smile at each other. It seemed that this means the beginning of the cooperation between the two sects if there was no other abnormality.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect performance was very sincere. They even took out the promised rewards on the day of the cooperation with the intention of handing them over to the Pure Yang Pce. Everyone was waiting for Yang Chen to close the agreement.


    Yang Chen¡¯s retreat this time took too long, Yang Chen did not spend as much time as he thought he would. Perhaps when the spirit powers of the Yang Five Elements condensed dan at the same time they have already raised the remaining three spiritual powers to their peak. The refinement of the second wood spirit power only took him more than four years and he entered the condensing dan process.


    Yang Chen was already familiar with this kind of process to the extreme, he have had it at least seven times, this was the eighth time. Standing on the two spirit veins in the Immortal¡¯s cave, the spiritual power of the outside world was continuously absorbed by Yang Chen¡¯s body and then it was gathered into the newly formed small sesame-sized second wood Jiedan, all the processes appeared so smooth.


    However, it waspletely different when there was not something like the first wood true essence spiritual solution and the seventh metal true essence liquid involved. The influx of the two kinds of spiritual essence liquids, both in terms of quality and quantity, was much better than the spiritual power absorbed by Yang Chen. At least Yang Chen does not need to absorb it and then converts it into second wood spirit power, which increases the consumption of time.


    The spiritual power absorbed by the spiritual veins must be transformed and purified before it could be adapted to the needs of the Jiedan. This process wasted at least 90% of Yang Chen¡¯s time.


    It was better to wait for the growth of Jiedan in this way. It was better to cultivate in the huge and unmatched first wood true essence spiritual solution and the seventh metal true essence liquid. Therefore, Yang Chen was resistant to the temper and absorbed the spiritual power after conversion and conciseness. He grew the little Jiedan that had just formed.


    This absorption and growth took almost a whole year and finally Yang Chen became satisfied, the dragon¡¯s eye sized Jiedan spontaneously absorbed the spirit power while spinning, the fast and already formed two yin five elements Jiedan went to one ce.


    Next, the condensing of the second wood spirit power also led the remaining two yin five elements spirit power also to condense, the eighth metal and sixth earth spirit power were condensing at a speed visible to the naked eye until they were in the dantian, it was reduced to two sesame-sized golden dans. Then, the spirit power between the heavens and the earth began to rush into the body of Yang Chen.


    Whether it was the first wood true essence or the seventh metal true essence liquid, Yang Chen has a lot of spiritual liquid in his hand, which was actually among the five elements of Yang. In the five elements of Yin, although there were some of the tenth water true essence, but if they werepered to the other two, it¡¯s just a p in the face.


    When the three spirit powers of the Yang Five Elements were condensed at the same time, they had the huge spirit power support of the seventh metal true essence. The direct conversion was enough to meet the requirements of the three Jiedan absorbing spiritual power, and because it was the true essenc spiritual power, the quality of the spiritual power was very high, Yang Chen spent only a short period of time from the beginning of the condensate to the end.


    But now it was different. The spirit power absorbed entirely from the spiritual veins cannot bepared with the seventh metal true essence liquid. Therefore, Yang Chen had to endure the cumbersome process of absorbing and transforming and enriching the Jiedan. Fortunately, Yang Chen was prepared early, once again controlling the two veins on his side, it was enough for all the condensation needs.


    Patiently controlling the spirit power and systematically enriching the newly condensed golden dan. This process was slow and orderly, but it was under the control of Yang Chen.


    For a whole year, thest two Jiedan finally grew to the same level as the second wood spiritual power Jiedan. In Yang Chen¡¯s dantian, they were arranged in ordance with the five elements, the other three golden dans were perfectlyposed.

 chapter 372.2: Incomparable Existence

    At the moment when the yin five elements were formed, the five golden dans began to rotate at a rapid speed and each of themplemented each other and began to bnce each other.


    The five yang elements golden dans in his chest seemed to be affected by the formation of the Yin five elements golden dans, it synchronised and began to rotate together.


    The upper and lower golden dans were moving at the same speed, the same direction, swiftly rotating, as if it converged into one respectively, in the body of Yang Chen, it constructed a three-dimensional Jiedanwork.


    Boom, Yang Chen¡¯s consciousness, instantly sneaked into his sea of ??consciousness. This time, the change of the sea of consciousness was absolutely notparable to any previous one.


    The whole sea of ?consciousness seems to have be a balloon that was being blown up, it was expanding wildly. Three hundred acres, three hundred and fifty acres, four hundred acres, four hundred and fifty acres ... it was expanded to a radius of six hundred acres, then itpletely stopped.


    The height has more than doubled again. The whole space was huge and evenparable to the original bottle medicinal garden firstyer. All existences in the sea of consciousness, except for the long river of blood, were all magnified in the same proportion.


    This expansion was not just a volume expansion, but it had more solidification. The thick branches of the first wood was more dense and the supporting sky was more stable. The two pieces ofnd connected by the long ox horns bridge were more and more diverse. The surrounding oceans have almost doubled, and the two rivers distribution over the twonds have be wider, longer and deeper.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base has already stayed at the peak of the middle dacheng stage for some time, but at this moment, it finally broke through again,


    the crazy promotion took it to thete dacheng stage.


    When the promotion of the spiritual awareness finally stopped, Yang Chen was still unable to control the outbreak of the spiritual awareness at that moment. At this point an overwhelming aura was sent from Yang Chen¡¯s body and it instantly filled the entire space of the Jiedan stage portal.


    From the moment when Yang Chen began to condense his golden dan, Gao Yue and Gongsun ling did not stop paying attention to Yang Chen. They watched as Yang Chen¡¯s aura be stronger and stronger, and the surrounding spiritual power became more and more dense. When Yang Chen was beaming with joy, suddenly his imposing momentum broke out and the two women almost fainted.


    Fortunately, whether it was Gao Yue or Gongsun ling, they firmly believed that Yang Chen would never hurt them, so they could barely control their emotions. But even so, in the face of the pressure of Yang Chen, with the spiritual awareness that have already reached the Yuanying stage, they still couldn¡¯tpete.


    As for the Jiedan stage disciples who were distributed throughout the portal or the monster cultivators who originally lived in the Immortal¡¯s cave, at this moment, almost all of them were shocked by the terrifying pressure of Yang Chen, at least over 90% of the creatures fainted directly and the rest of the creatures shivered heavily.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness pressure came quickly and left quickly. With just a moment¡¯s effort, Yang Chen has easily controlled his own spiritual awareness and then converged it.


    But then, the outbreak of his spirit power also started. The yin and yang five elements golden dans were spinning and they burst out with a circle of spiritual power, so that Yang Chen had an impulse to vent.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen directly mmed a punch in the direction of no one with his eyes closed. In this space, even if there was something thousands of miles away, it was impossible to stop Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness exploration. Wherever there was someone, Yang Chen does not have to open his eyes, but he would know it clearly.


    Boom, the yin and yang five elements spirit power punch bombardment on a hill, there was a huge explosion of sound carrying a huge smoke, all lines of sight were blocked. After a while, the smoke and dust fell and the hill no longer existed. Only a huge pit with a trace of a fist was left in ce.


    ¡°Master, apprentice sister!¡± Yang Chen opened his eyes and looked at thrn without looking at the destruction. He directly faced Gao Yue and Gongsun ling and said: ¡± it seems you were shocked!¡±


    Gao Yue and Gongsun ling were indeed a little scared, not because Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was too terrifying, but because of the punch just now. After all, the two women and Yang Chen have both had spiritual awareness double cultivation with each other and it was not surprising that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was strong enough to be temporarily iprehensible.


    But Yang Chen was just a disciple in the early Jiedan stage. Even if he was even more powerful, he was just at the early Jiedan stage. However, the level of that punch was clearlyparable to that of the Yuanying stage. This was simply challenging themon sense of the two women.


    ¡°You measure your spiritual power level!¡± Gao Yue was in so much shock that she brought out the heaven measuring ruler and handed it to Yang Chen, to let him measure his spirit power.


    After Wang Yong was promoted to the dacheng stage, he temporarily handed over the heaven measuring ruler to Gao Yue. This was originally Yang Chen¡¯s thing, naturally it was necessary to return it to Yang Chen, Yang Chen was not around so he gave it to Gao Yue, which was very normal. When other elders wanted to check their breakthrough, they could talk to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen hasn¡¯t touched the ruler for a long time and he even almost forgot that he still had this thing. If you inject your spirit power into the ruler, soon the color would shows your spirit power level.


    Both women have measured their own standards. Compared with the normal hundred degree celsius standard in the early Jiedan stage, the two women had three hundred degree celsius and two hundred and eighty degree celsius respectively, it could almost be said that they could look down on everyone at their level.


    Three thousand one hundred degree celsius, this result made Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling face go nk. The two women were already considered cultivation geniuses. However, when they saw Yang Chen¡¯s 3,100 degree celsius, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that they had cultivated for so many years, but they were still waste woods.


    Others couldn¡¯t imagine the feeling of the yin and yang five elements golden dans gathering together. They could only use the simplest figures to understand that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power was simply ten times higher than Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling. Gong Sunling still doesn¡¯t know what to think about it, but at least Gao Yue has already felt that she was not a master but an apprentice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the measure of spiritual power. What really determines everything, is your state of mind!¡± Yang Chen knew the feelings of the two women. It was very general to give some hints: ¡°The amount of the ruler is just to let you see your spirit power change, so that you have the confidence to grow every day, nothing more, it simply can not measurebat effectiveness.¡±


    Having said that, the two women were still somewhat discouraged. Ten times the gap was really a blow to people. Originally, the two women, one master and apprentice sister, all walked in front of Yang Chen, but now Yang Chen has surpassed them by so much.


    More than three thousand degrees, if divided ording to spirit power, this was already the level of the Yuanying stage. The realm of Yang Chen was still in the early Jiedan stage. It could be said that he was an iprehensible existence.


    If someone told the two women about this kind of thing, the two women would definitely think that the other party was joking. However, Yang Chen was actually standing in front of them, there was no fiction at all.

 chapter 373.1: Guarantee

    With Yang Chen¡¯s entire attribute spirit power golden danspleted, he did not immediately withdraw from the seclusion. In fact, when the Greatest Heaven Sect people came to the sect, the head of the pce had already informed Yang Chen. You must know that Yang Chen¡¯s retreat was not the kind of retreat that couldn¡¯t be disturbed at all. Every day, he would chat with his master and apprentice sister and rx.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect gave them so much face, the opportunity toe to the sect, how could Yang Chen let go of it, of course, through this opportunity, all the things were arranged and the arrangement was seamless.


    Just by the opportunity of seclusion, Yang Chen did some preparatory work in advance, and by the way, he let the guys from the Greatest Heaven Sect taste the anxious wait.


    In the Immortal¡¯s cave, Yang Chen began to refine a small object. In this regard, the two women were very interested, but what made the two women surprised was that they couldn¡¯t understand what Yang Chen was doing and the things that Yang Chen refined made people really speechless.


    With Gao Yue¡¯s reputation as a grandmaster refiner, the apprentice who she taught was refining a jade card that was simple and unrecognizable. Not only that, but the poor carvings of the jade and the ugly patterns on the top, all show up, this was clearly a shoddy thing.


    If such things had to be taken out. As the master of Yang Chen, Gao Yue would definitely be ashamed to go out for at least ten years, It was really too crude.


    However, this kind of bad thing, Yang Chen actually spent almost two months to make, which was very unusual.


    Of course, the two women also saw this, although it was ugly and it felt soembarrassing that it made them lose face, but no one doubted it¡¯s quality. Even the two women were very tacit and no one asked Yang Chen what he was going to do with it.


    Afterpleting the jade card, Yang Chen pretended to consolidate his cultivation base. Two monthster, Yang Chen announced that he hadpleted his retreat and came to meet the head of the pce and the elders.


    The movement of Yang Chen¡¯s condensing dan time has already rmed the master of the pce. He was the person who controlled the blue vault mountain Immortal¡¯s cave. Whatever changes happened in Immortal¡¯s cave, he could almost immediately detect it. However, it was discovered that the pce master did not say anything about the turmoil caused by Yang Chen. He did not even do anything, but allowed the development of the situation.


    ¡°It seems that you havepleted a miracle this time.¡± When the pce master looked at Yang Chen, he saw that his vigor waspletely different. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh again and then he tentatively asked ¡± have youpleted the five elements attribute golden dans?¡±


    Yang Chen nodded and did not speak. But when they saw Yang Chen¡¯s reply, the head of the pce and the elders all took a breath of cold air. The five elements attribute foundation made people very speechless and now he has alreadypleted their golden dans.


    This matter waspletely separated from themon sense of cultivation in the minds of the pce master and the elders, they couldn¡¯t imagine how this could happen. For the five elements attribute foundation stage, it could be said that the realm was low and it could be easily epted, but the golden dan was not so easy. Making a golden dan for a kind of spirit power was difficult, let alone the full attributes of the five elements?


    However, there have been an instance of Gao Yue having the double attribute golden dans before. This kind of thing has been epted by the high-level officials of the Pure Yang Pce. It could only be said that Wang Yong¡¯s apprentice and grand disciple were indeed amazing, a pair of little monsters.


    The representative of the Greatest Heaven Sect has waited so long that their eyes started to wear. It must be said that when the Pure Yang Pce promised to cooperate, the people in the Greatest Heaven Sect would have some eagerness to know the news of the secretnd. They couldn¡¯t wait to open the secretnd and find out what resources was inside. Who would have imagined that Yang Chen¡¯s retreat wouldst more than six years, they had to wait for six years.


    When they saw Yang Chen, the representative of the Greatest Heaven Sect seemed to have a killing intent inadvertently, but it quickly disappeared without a trace. However, this wisp of killing intent was captured by Yang Chen. In the face of thete dacheng stage spiritual awareness, few people in the mortal world could hide their feelings from Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen quietly followed the master of the pce, in the main hall of the sect, apanied by the master of the pce and several elders, under the watch of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s representative and the gaze of several entourages, he made a heart oath to help the Greatest Heaven Sect to interpret the contents of the secret key and never let it leak.


    The grand ceremonypletely dispelled the concerns of the Greatest Heaven Sect . In fact, if you do this in the first ce, you don¡¯t need to go around so many circles and you don¡¯t have to spend so much time in vain and let the three Yuanying stage masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect wait for six years in the Pure Yang Pce.


    Seeing that all this happened in front of them, it was impossible to say that the three Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Yuanying stage masters did notin. For Yang Chen, they knew the attitude of the upper level members of the sect and they would not have any mercy. However, for the upper level members of the Pure Yang Pce, they have been wasting their time for so long because of wrong decisions. They were absolutely hateful.


    Such a simple thing, was it necessary to turn so many bends, y tricks and tricks, and finally it was not as good as their upright statement, it was just an exchange to solve all problems.


    Next, naturally, Yang Chen and the representatives of the Greatest Heaven Sect entered the quiet room prepared by the Pure Yang Pce to interpret the ancient characters on the secret key.


    However, after entering the quiet room, the three Yuanying stage masters invariably checked the static room first, then arranged a series of at least ten restrictions per person and even took out a te tounch,pletely eliminating the possibility of eavesdropping in the Pure Yang Pce.


    The te was refined by a dacheng stage master in the Greatest Heaven Sect . It was specially used to iste sound and all the snoops. There were dozens of restrictions in the array, plus the three patriarchs outside. The restrictions, even those who were the masters in the Greatest Heaven Sect, may not have the opportunity to eavesdrop, not to mention the little Pure Yang Pce.


    After doing all this, one of the Yuanying stage ancestors took out the same kind of metal material from his own Qiankun bag. In Yang Chen¡¯s strange eyes, he broke the piece of metal material and took the key out of it. The secret key that was filled with the ancient inscriptions was handed over to Yang Chen.


    Although the things have already been given to Yang Chen, the three people have always been vignt. Once Yang Chen made any unusual moves, the three would definitely take the keys back first, they had absolute confidence in themselves.


    Yang Chen did not intend to make any irrational move here, but picked up the secret key and began to frown after looming it up and down. After a continuous turn over ten times, there was a bitter smile on his face.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know these inscriptions?¡± The leading Yuanying stage ancestor was nervous and asked anxiously. If Yang Chen doesn¡¯t know, this would be a big joke.

 chapter 373.2: Guarantee

    ¡°That is not it.¡± Yang Chen shook his head and said with a smile: ¡°I know the characters.¡±


    Hussh, even the few Yuanying stage masters did not notice themselves that were holding their breath, so they took a breath. Fortunately, Yang Chen knew these words, Otherwise, their trip would be meaningless.


    ¡°I thought it was a key to a secret ne, but it doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± Yang Chen followed his words and brought the three into a whirlpool of shock.


    ¡°This is not the secret ne¡¯s key?¡± The Yuanying stage ancestor in the middle was shocked and stood up directly. This was not a secret key, then what have they been bustling about?


    ¡°Exactly, this is just a way to guide the opening of the secret ne.¡± Yang Chen smiled and replied slowly.


    Their heart that hung in their throat, fell back into their chest and then hung to the throat, and fell back to the chest again. Even the three Yuanying stage ancestors would not feel so soul stirring in the most dangerous battles, but they were feeling like this after a few words by Yang Chen over and over again.


    The method of opening the secret ne, even if it was not a secret key, it was not much different. The three people finally put their hearts back into their stomachs. The eyes of the three people were very badly staring at Yang Chen¡¯s face and they were almost driven mad by Yang Chen.


    ¡°How do you open the secret ne?¡± asked the representative of the Yuanying stage ancestors in the middle. If Yang Chen was not required to interpret these words, maybe he couldn¡¯t help but punch a fist on Yang Chen¡¯s head or use a sword cut Yang Chen in half.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly and replied very sinctly: ¡°The inscription above is not recorded.¡±


    The three Yuanying stage ancestors were almost driven mad. Having said all that, he didn¡¯t know, and what record was not there? Then where did Yang Chen¡¯s conclusion in the beginninge from?


    ¡°Then how do you know that this can guide the way to open the secret ne?¡± The screams of the ancestors were almost deafening. If they still did not want to get an exnation from Yang Chen, they might have already flew out a sword and took the head of Yang Chen from his body.


    ¡°The inscription on the surface records only a guiding array and the real content is still in this.¡± Yang Chen raised the secret key in his hand and replied casually: ¡°Just follow these inscriptions. , making a small formation, you can open the content inside.¡±


    After that, Yang Chen smiled and said something while rxing ¡°This is also good, at least I don¡¯t have to worry about you running me to reveal secrets and killing me. Anyway, I don¡¯t know, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words made the three Yuanying stage ancestors somewhat speechless. In fact, the swearing of the heart oath was indeed the most solemn test, but it was not the most timely pledge. If Yang Chen revealed the secret, he would face the heart devil while he was crossing his tribtion. Maybe it would not happen for many years.


    What really made people feel at ease was still the dead. The dead couldn¡¯t talk and was the most secretive.


    ¡°How is this formation made?¡± The Yuanying stage ancestor asked Yang Chen. He didn¡¯t want to talk to Yang Chen more than possible


    . He just wanted to know all the content, then quickly leave the damn guy and never wanted to see his damned face again.


    ¡°Forget it, I will tire myself to help you make it!¡± Yang Chen sighed, pulled out a jade card from his body and then carved it on the top.


    The three Yuanying stage ancestors stared at Yang Chen¡¯s technique without looking away. It seemed that they wanted to see it clearly and remember it. Yang Chen did not evade, just in front of the three of them he made it honestly and even exined along.


    No one would have thought that this originally t jade card was actually a jade card that was used by Yang Chen to make a camouge. Three Yuanying stage ancestors, who would find this under the intervention of Yang Chen¡¯s powerfulte dacheng stage spiritual awareness.


    In fact, before Yang Chen, the three Yuanying stage ancestors emotions suddenly went up and down,pletely conscious, in order to cover up Yang Chen¡¯s own actions at this moment. When the three people were filled with anger, it was also the time when their defenses were at the loosest, especially when they fully understand what Yang Chen could do.


    In a breeze, in the face of the three Yuanying stage ancestors, Yang Chenpletelypleted the jade card with a trap that he had already refined, and then handed it to the representative in the middle.


    ¡°Just put this jade card on the key and enter a little spiritual power into it, you can release the contents sealed inside.¡± When Yang Chen returned the key, he did not forget to tell them how to use it ¡°If you If you don¡¯t feel secure with my jade card, I have exined the production method to you so just make a jade card in the same way.¡±


    ¡°If you dare to lie to us, I will kill you personally!¡± The Yuanying stage master in the middle was obviously not so restrained. He took the jade card and the secret key, dropped a sentence and put up the restrictions and the te turned around and left.


    The twopanions next to him, without saying a word, also stared at Yang Chen with a disgusting look, then they followed their partner who had already gotten up and left.


    Out of the quiet room, the three Yuanying stage ancestors did not hide their serious faces, but only politely confessed to the head of the pce and several elders and then left with their flying swords directly in front of everyone, this time their attitude was very different.


    Watching the three people leave, Yang Chen¡¯s face showed an inscrutable smile. When he just made the jade card, he had already printed the little trap on the jade card that had already beenpleted in an inscription stroke of the secret key. As long as the other party made a guiding method ording to the method he said, it would lead to the trap.


    It was conceivable that the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect would never believe in the jade card made by Yang Chen and would definitely make one. The arrangement on the secret key, under the influence of Yang Chenqiang¡¯s extreme spiritual awareness, even the most powerful elders of the dacheng stage would not detect anything.


    Now Yang Chen has begun to look forward to the situation. Once the Greatest Heaven Sect opens the trap, it would be a situation where people couldn¡¯t wait to know the result.


    The head of the pce made a cold face and walked into the quiet room. The attitude of the three guys was very irritating to the head of the pce. Seeing Yang Chen, the face of the head of the pce became a little better.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Asked the head of the pce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see the show!¡± Yang Chen showed a well-thought-out smile and gave the head of the pce the answer he wanted to hear.


    ¡°There would not be any trouble with the heart oath?¡± The pce master showed a smile, but he was somewhat worried.


    ¡°This disciple just promised not to reveal the secret on the secret key.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile ¡°But this disciple can¡¯t guarantee it that i would not reveal the secret ne left by the consciousness clone.¡±

 chapter 374.1: Top Secret News

    Yang Chen¡¯s answer made the head of the pce stare for some time and then heughed. With his wisdom, he immediately guessed that Yang Chen had yed a clever trick and gave the secret message conveyed by the consciousness clone to the Greatest Heaven Sect and now the secret ne recorded on the secret key in the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s hand, was grasped by Yang Chen secretly.


    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± The happyughter has been going on for a long time then the pce master stopped, he watched Yang Chen for a while ¡°Well, I won¡¯t ask, as long as you don¡¯t leave these things too the Greatest Heaven Sect then it will do.¡±


    The meeting this time around could be regarded as a very unexpected process. The Greatest Heaven Sect even condescended to lower their face and seek cooperation with the Pure Yang Pce. The pce master and the elders were able to enjoy the respect of the representatives of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the pce master would not dislike something like this happening more often.


    Even if the pce master does not say this, Yang Chen would not leave these things to the Greatest Heaven Sect. The secret key brought by the Greatest Heaven Sect was actually not a real secret key. As Yang Chen said, the method of entering the secret ne was described above, the key itself does not have much effect.


    Since the message of the secret ne of the Greatest Heaven Sect was given to him, Yang Chen naturally wanted to leave this secret ne as his own reward. Anyway, as long as it was a thing of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen would not be soft.


    However, it was not Yang Chen¡¯s style topletely give the sinister secret ne to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Therefore, it was necessary for Yang Chen to run to the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind to rify his intentions to sect master Lu and the ind master.


    The three representatives of the Greatest Heaven Sect, after getting the specific things, did not dare to neglect. They did not stop at all and flew straight back to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The sect has been waiting for this secret ne for several decades, the things inside were enough to reinvigorate the power of the Greatest Heaven Sect. At least in terms of resources, it was absolutely possible to return them to the period in which the Greatest Heaven Sect was at their peak. The high-level officials had high hopes for this secret ne and they naturally knew how important it was.


    The first thing they did when they returned to the sect was to see the sect master and hand over the exnation and the jade card produced by Yang Chen to the sovereign. Of course, the process of making the jade card was also recorded in detail on a bamboo slip and also handed in.


    The high-level officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect immediately gathered to discuss. For the time being, for Yang Chen¡¯s exnation, everyone seemed to have some feeling of not trusting it. This was not a distrust of Yang Chen¡¯s ability, but because of his identity. You must know that Yang Chen was rted to the death of six of their Yuanying stage masters.


    This jade card made by Yang Chen also made some of the refining and formation masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect snort contemptuously, it had poor techniques, poor arrays and poor materials. It seemed that this Yang Chen was only talented in alchemy and in the other aspects, he was a g.


    This was in line with themon sense in everyone¡¯s minds. If a person¡¯s alchemy skills could reach Yang Chen¡¯s heaven defying level and then he was also skilled in refining and mastering arrays, it was something that people couldn¡¯tprehend.


    The formation method was very simple, it was a guiding array method, just at a nce, several elders who were good at formation have confirmed this. The key was to guide the content stored on the secret key. In this respect, the secret key was still a vital part.


    ¡°There is no problem with the array.¡± An elder representative on behalf of several inspectors gave the conclusion: ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that the kid¡¯s technique is too poor and can barely beunched.¡±


    As he said this, there was a jade card in the hands of the elder who spoke. It took just two short breaths and a well-formed guiding method appeared on the jade card. The neat lines did not look gorgeous, but the solid basic skills, made it so that the next few masters could not help but scream.


    Even if the jade cards produced by Yang Chen could be used, they would not believe in it. Anyway, there was a production method, the other production was no problem and it seemed that the effect was much better than the one produced by Yang Chen.


    Of course, the secret key must be taken back and checked again to ensure that Yang Chen did not do anything on it. The person in charge of the inspection was an elder of the dacheng stage. He looked at it carefully, he had to grop the surface of the secret key one by one.


    The process of this inspection was very irritating to the three Yuanying stage representative. Under the eyes of the three of them, what kind of tricks could Yang Chen who was in the early Jiedan stage y? The more careful the elder in the dacheng stage checked, the more distrust they became. How could this make them have a good mood?


    In the early Jiedan stage, in the short period of less than half an hour, under the close observation of the three Yuanying stage ancestors, could Yang Chen yed tricks on the secret key? No matter who raised this question, it was a contempt for the three Yuanying stage ancestors.


    But at the moment, the three Yuan Ying ancestors did not dare to show any anger, because the inspection of things has been reced by another elder of the dacheng stage. These elders in the Greatest Heaven Sect could be said to be the cornerstone of the sect. If they had doubts, then there must be something to be doubtful about.


    It was a matter of great importance to the Greatest Heaven Sect and they hard to be careful.


    When the secret key was checked by all the elders of the dacheng stage, even after several elders of the elders checked it, it was confirmed that the high-level officials had no problems to worry about.


    The array on the jade card was made by the elder of their own sect, the principle of the array method was too simple. The only one that was a bit specific was the judgment principle in the array method, but this was definitely rted to the secret key, otherwise wouldn¡¯t it be too bad to encounter a simple element of the array that would be guided out?


    The formation has been studied by a group of people and there was no problem at all. Now, several elders of the dacheng stage have judged that the key was not having any problem and they have not been manipted in the process of forming. Then, it seemed that they could start tounch the array on the jade card to guide the record in the key.


    However, the cautious members still made arrangements first. They chose an open space and arranged a protective array. Who knew if there was any danger in this secret key?


    This was not enough. In a more peripheral circle, a circle of restrictions was arranged, so that what appeared inside would not be heard by people who were irrelevant.


    In short, everything was made very cautiously.


    No one could do anything about this, this was not the answer given by the Greatest Heaven Sect, but Yang Chen, since the death of the six Yuanying stage master was rted to him, then he probably knew the attitude of the Greatest Heaven Sect to him. Who knew if Yang Chen would alsoy some traps inside for them.


    After doing all this, the sect master nodded at the three dacheng stage elders inside and signaled them to start.

 chapter 374.2: Top Secret News

    The three masters of the dacheng stage were in the middle and they are sure to be foolproof. In this world, there should be nothing that could kill the three masters of the dacheng stage at the same time.


    Even if there was, it would definitely not be in a simple guiding formation and it was even less likely to be in a secret key that was kept by the Greatest Heaven Sect for a long time.


    The jade card shed and an elder entered his spirit power into it and started the guiding method. Then in the shing light, the secret key was close to the jade card.


    Boom, a boundless spiritual awareness violently erupted from the secret key. The sudden burst of the spiritual awareness directly prated the protective array and smashed all the restrictions.


    The protective array was to prevent spirit power damage, but there was no way to prevent the pration of the spiritual awareness. Moreover, this spiritual awareness suddenly broke out and did not hurt anyone, even if it destroyed the restrictions, but none of the people around it felt hurt.


    In a sh, the scope of the shock wave of the spiritual awareness spread far and wide. Standing at the top of the Greatest Heaven Sect in the center, they only felt that this spiritual awareness was strong enough. ording to their experience, it was at least in thete stage of the dacheng stage, it may even be close to the peak dacheng stage.


    The spiritual awareness was only erupting, it was neither harming nor releasing pressure, so everyone became very rxed. Even a few elders and the sect master were pondering, that only such a strong predecessor could put all the secrets in the small secret key and be guided to release.


    Then, a very clear image was presented in the minds of the people. The picture was very clear and it was of a specific ce.


    Then there was a vicissitude of words. A predecessor of the ancient times, his sect was destroyed. He was also ascending and unable to change anything, so he left behind inheritances for future generations to revitalize the sect.


    The location in the picture was where the secret ne was located and what kind of technique was needed to open it, but there was also a lot of warnings. The younger generations who were not strong enough should not think about opening the secret ne. There was a big danger in the secret ne, but there was also big chances left to future generations.


    From beginning to end, the message of this predecessor did not mention anything about the Greatest Heaven Sect and did not mention what was inside. It was only clear that the method of opening the secret ne was very clear and the location of the secret ce was very specific.


    Do not say anything else, just such a powerful spiritual awareness remaining for tens of thousands of years to leave a message, it has already exined the strength of the predecessor. Although the predecessor¡¯s message did not mention anything in the secret ne, but it allowed him to warn them not to be greedy if their strength was not sufficient, but it was absolutely tempting for everyone.


    There was no such fear for the Greatest Heaven Sect, their masters were numerous, how could their strength be insufficient? Was Yuanying stage master not enough? Was the dacheng stage master also not enough? It seems that this secret ne was in the bag for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The spiritual awareness stayed for a while and said the words just now, and the picture has not changed much, It was the location of the secret ce. After three consecutive times, the picture disappeared and there was no more aura.


    The secret key that carried these things, under the watchful eyes of everyone, quietly turned into powder and as the wind faded, there was no trace of it.


    Sure enough, it was a predecessor and the message was so earth-shattering that several elders were smiling at each other and discussed what would happen in the secret ne, then a master of the dacheng stage suddenly shouted ¡°Not good!¡±


    Everyone was stunned and their eyes were concentrated on the elder. After this reminder, the other two masters of the dacheng stage also instantly came to understand, almost immediately followed by the elder¡¯s words, the other two also eximed ¡°not good!¡±.


    ¡°In the coverage of the spiritual awareness, everyone can hear it!¡± The first dacheng stage elder who eximed quickly spoke a word, and then he had already flew in an instant ¡°I will immediately block the gates, we must not let the news outside!¡±


    This sentence almost copsed the elders around the circle. Could everyone hear it within the coverage of the spiritual awareness? Doesn¡¯t that mean that at least a few tens of thousands of people heard the news of the secret ne?


    In order to be safe, they also specially chose an open space, not the inner court of the sect, the ce was protected. Two hundred miles away from this area was the inner hall of the sect. At least tens of thousands of disciples were gathered inside the inner sect. In the other direction, five hundred miles away, it was thergest square market in sect. There were countless merchants gathered there, at least one half of them, were not people in the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Just the power of the spiritual awareness, almost everyone was not aware, but bymon sense, everyone could understand how much ground ate dacheng stage master¡¯s spiritual awareness could cover. At least within two thousand miles, there was absolutely no problem.


    The market was two thousand miles away, although they were all in the territory of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but the people inside were not all Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples. Moreover, even if they were also disciples, they dare not say that everyone was loyal. The Greatest Heaven Sect could insert their own personnel into the Pure Yang Pce or other sects, other sects could also use this method to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect also.


    In this way, within a few thousand miles, at least 100,000 people knew the news of the secret ne. What the predecessor said was too detailed, not only did it have a clear picture, but also how to open it, in what position it was, it was too clear. It was also as if he was afraid that they couldn¡¯t remember it, so he also said it three times.


    The sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect eyes almost spit out fire, the hard work on which the sect has spent a lot of money on, even the news of asking for help and going to cooperate with the Pure Yang Pce, so that 100,000 people would know it?


    At this moment, everyone present had a feeling of wanting to kill someone. But everyone knew that killing people couldn¡¯t solve any problems. The elder of the dacheng stage were right, the most urgent task was to seal the mountains. The news must not be easily leaked.


    However, within two thousand miles, if they wanted topletely seal 100,000 people, even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, it would not be an easy task. The elder who flew out in the first time rushed to the front of the Mountain Protecting Great Formation Formation and started the Mountain Protecting Great Formation Formation, but still wasted some time.


    At least two thousand people, just after hearing the news at the moment, they left the Greatest Heaven Sect with the fastest speed. Among them were visitors whoe to visit the Greatest Heaven Sect, businessmen whoe to the Greatest Heaven Sect to do business and even dozens of disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Even at this time, the Greatest Heaven Sect seal was like a railroad and the news was inevitably passed out.

 chapter 375.1: One Arrow Several Vultures

    A secret ne passed down by the predecessors of the ancient times, among the people who suddenly heard the news, there were too many smart people. Of course, there were more people with their own aspirations.


    Therefore, before the response of the Greatest Heaven Sect, some people even fled the Greatest Heaven Sect madly after just listening to it. At this time, most of the Greatest Heaven Sect disciples were still immersed in the news of the secret ne, for fear of missing a syble.


    No one would have thought of such an ident and no one would understand how such arge-scale message could be transmitted. Perhaps, as the old predecessor said, he was afraid of people who were not having sufficient cultivation base to try their luck, so they spread on arge scale.


    Of course, the real opportunity was not only to people with sufficient cultivation base, but also to people with enough luck, the predecessor who left behind the secret ne said that there was a big danger, which has clearly exined everything.


    The news came from the Greatest Heaven Sect, but this does not mean that this was the ancestral secret ne of the Greatest Heaven Sect. The predecessor was a master of a sect in ancient times, this was very clear. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to, it was even more impossible to keep a lid over it. There were not one or two people who heard it, but tens of thousands.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect was interested in the secret ne. The problem was that the same interest in the secret ne was never in the minority. Some people may not dare or have this enthusiasm topete with the Greatest Heaven Sect for the affiliation of the secret ne. However, the Greatest Heaven Sect was not the only super martial art sect after all, those that could bepared with them, at least there were several.


    Five Elements Sect, Blue Cloud Sect, Green Jade Immortal Ind, Qiankun Sect, even some Demon Sect would not stand by. You must know that the location of the secret ne, was in the territory of the monster race, although not too far from the Dao Sects domain, but also close to the demonic sects domain.


    A group of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s high-level officials silently watched the reports of the sect disciples and the kind of unwillingness in their hearts was almost maximized. After spending so much time, they spent so much effort and even lost their face to ask a younger generation junior for help. They thought that the things they got were exclusive to their own sect, but they didn¡¯t think that they would be faced with such a result.


    Not everyone doubted that Yang Chen was doing things, but everyone couldn¡¯t figure out the facts of both sides.


    One was that Yang Chen has no such ability. The outburst of the spiritual awareness which broke out, everyone was sure that it was at least at thete dacheng stage or it might even be higher, the peak dacheng stage.


    And Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base was at the mid Jiedan stage, how could he have such a boundless spiritual awareness? Moreover, with the addition of the people of the Pure Yang Pce, there were two early dacheng stage masters, all were promoted in recent decades, where would they have the opportunity to contact the masters of thete dacheng stage?


    The Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind had masters of thete dacheng stage, but how could they y such a trick? Was it in the quiet room? That was impossible, the masters of thete dacheng stage were almost all retreat in their sect, where would they have the leisure to y this trick.


    Another thing that couldn¡¯t be figured out was how Yang Chen did it? When he got the key to the secret ne, it was just half an hour before it was taken back. Where did he find the time to do it? Unless everything was ready and it was implemented.


    This was even more unreasonable. If Yang Chen was ready in advance, it means that Yang Chen knew the existence of this secret ne. Don¡¯t mention Yang Chen, if it was changed to someone in the room, who would expose the secret of the secret ne that they had? This does not make sense.


    Therefore, if this was the case, Yang Chen¡¯s suspicion was the smallest. The only exnation was that it was the arrangement of the ancient predecessor.


    There was still a doubt that couldn¡¯t be figured out. Was this secret key not left by their ancestral predecessors? How did it be an ancient predecessor and it had nothing to do with their sect? Wasn¡¯t it there in their sect records?


    When someone raised this question, in a short while, the elders were embarrassed to answer the question.


    This was indeed a thing recorded by the sect, but the original owner was not from the Greatest Heaven Sect, but it was still debatable. The Greatest Heaven Sect has a long history and their hegemonic style has not been cultivated in recent decades, but has been adhering to the development of the martial art sect.


    The things that their sect disciples snatched from other people¡¯s hands were naturally their sect¡¯s things. It was this simple and rude logic, so this thing has be the legacy of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s predecessors. As for how the remaining seniors got it, no one knew.


    As soon as thousands of people were found to have left the market, the high ranking members of the Greatest Heaven Sect began to gather together to discuss countermeasures. No matter what , it was the Greatest Heaven Sect who has spent a lot of time to get the secret ne.


    Immediately there would be a dacheng stage elder with a few Yuanying stage masters and a group of Jiedan stage disciples who would first go to the ground to upy the site and then prevent others from going in.


    Among the people who have gone out, there was no master of the dacheng stage, so even if other sects got the news, they would beter than the Greatest Heaven Sect. If there was a dacheng stage elder to oversee things, the idlers would not dare to offend easily.


    Next, they would have a headache with the problems that would be caused by the big sects. The Greatest Heaven Sect originally had an excuse. After all, the secret key was in the hands of the Greatest Heaven Sect. However, the only key to the secret ne was now turned into powder, there was no way to provide even evidence now.


    And the predecessor said clearly that it was an inheritance of an ancient ancestral sect. Since it was the ancient ancestral sect, it has nothing to do with the Greatest Heaven Sect. No matter what they did, there was no way to take all this resource for themselves.


    The only way now was to race against time and grab the resources from the secret ne immediately before the other big sects reacted. They would sweep the things away and leave an empty space for the others, this was the right way. In the case of such a thing, the person who yed the fast hand would be the winner, this was the default rule of everyone.


    After the consultation, another elder of the dacheng stage took a few Yuanying stage ancestors to the secret ne. In the imagination of the people, the two masters of the dacheng stage were enough to deal with all the things.


    This was exactly what Yang Chen wanted. Originally, the Greatest Heaven Sect got the guidance of the consciousness clone and their preparation was very full. Even so, it also damaged several masters of the dacheng stage. The consequences of the hasty action now would be self-evident. Not only couldn¡¯t they get anything, but they would also suffer serious losses.


    And this kind of mistake would also give enough time to otherrge sects to gather. This was also the reason why Yang Chen was slowly taking a long walk along the way, just like the water in the mountains. After waiting for the news to reach the major sects, this was when he appeared in the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    The two masters have to know these things before they could make further arrangements for this. Next, it must be seen whether Yang Chen could sessfully convince the two sovereigns.

 chapter 375.2: One Arrow Several Vultures

    Seeing Shi Shanshan again, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Thest time, Shi Shanshan was somewhat imparted by the heart devil and her spirit was very weary and the state was also very long. But this time, fairy Shi was more elegant and threatening, as if she was a sword with a scabbard, it was very heroic and also vignt.


    ¡°This is the real fairy Shi!¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh and exchanged a little bit of rare charming eyes with Shi Shanshan. Later, Yang Chen was taken to the ind master.


    Yang Chen helped the Greatest Heaven Sect interpret the secret key, this was no secret and many people knew it.


    Especially after interpreting the secret key, the Greatest Heaven Sect also made such a big mistake, the cause and effect were more well known.


    Although there seemed to be no direct rtionship with Yang Chen, the ind master hoped to know the specific situation.


    ¡°I know that you have made a heart oath, and you can¡¯t disclose it.¡± When the ind master talked with Yang Chen, there was no slight change and she was straightforward and straight to the point.


    Yang Chen and the ind master were already acquaintances. Secondly, as the sect master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, she did not want to y a small means for ater generation junior. With Yang Chen and her own disciple Shi Shanshan rtionship, it was not too difficult to ask anything.


    ¡°I just want to know if my Green Jade Immortal Ind decides to participate in it, is there a chance for us?¡± In the words of the ind master, there was no need to mention anything inside, but only the result, It was impossible for Yang Chen to leak any news this way.


    Moreover, the news has already flown all over and there was no need to ask Yang Chen any details.


    The ind master only asked this because Yang Chen was the one who had the most direct contact with the secret key at that time. She wanted to hear his judgment and nothing more.


    This saved a lot of troubles for Yang Chen, without having to exin any intrigues and tricks, or to win the trust of the ind master. He just had to give his own judgment and the rest would be determined by the ind master.


    ¡°The younger generation can¡¯t say too much.¡± Yang Chen first pleaded, this was a courtesy and an attitude of self-discipline. After all, it was a heart oath, although it has no effect on himself, but he cannot let outsiders think that they have no scruples, which would cause a lot of doubts.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± The ind master was also a refreshing person, there was no outsider here except Shi Shanshan and she wanted toe and arrange it early. It seemed that the Green Jade Immortal Ind was also very covetous of the secret ne, otherwise there would be no such situation.


    ¡°There is a big danger, there is a big gain.¡± Yang Chen opened his mouth and said, which was the fact that everyone actually understands that this was what the predecessors have repeatedly said so it was not surprising.


    ¡°Only these?¡± The ind master frowned slightly, this news had no meaning for her. It was all known information already.


    ¡°ording to the judgment of this younger generation, at least five masters of the dacheng stage are needed.¡± Yang Chen finally said his judgment, followed by another sentence: ¡°And not necessarily all wille back.¡±


    Hearing up to here, the eyes of the ind master illuminated like bright lights. Yang Chen said that it was a judgment. However, with the understanding of Yang Chen by the ind master, Yang Chen was by no means a person who believed in talking irresponsibly. It must be said that Yang Chen certainly knew the reason.


    But she would never ask Yang Chen for his reasons at this time. Yang Chen made a heart oath and he could not reveal any details. This judgment was inferred from the details, not included, but also illustrated a lot of things.


    They needed five masters of the dacheng stage, which meant that they do not have to worry about the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s n to take the advantage, it not necessarily all of them coulde back, that was, there may be some dead. It was likely for some of the five dacheng masters to die, so if two masters of the dacheng stage were not able to do it automatically, they may all be killed.


    If the Greatest Heaven Sect lost two masters of the dacheng stage, it would be good news for several other sects. If the master of their own sect appeared at the time and opens the secretnd, isn¡¯t the resources inside it avable for them?


    However, some people would not be able toe back, so the sect master was reluctant! The thought of the ind master turned fast, she immediately thought of another aspect, there were many masters in the sect, but there were also a few disobedient guys. What was the difference between a disobedient master and there being no master?


    As the ind master, she was also a decisive figure and there was a final decision formed in her mind. With nothing more to say, she just asked about Yang Chen ¡°What are your ns next?¡±


    ¡°This younger generation junior is going to see Little Xue in the Blue Cloud Sect.¡± Yang Chen did not hide his whereabouts and his words also made the ind master think more deeply.


    What was Yang Chen going to the Blue Cloud Sect for? Obviously, he also had to tell these words to the Blue Cloud Sect. At this point, the ind master thought that the Pure Yang Pce does not want to discriminate between their own allies, which was how it should be.


    Since even the Pure Yang Pce could be so thoughtful, then the ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, an ally, couldn¡¯t fall behind. Since the Blue Cloud Sect was an ally, it was not unreasonable to take this secret ne together. On the other hand, the ie of the 100,000 mountains, everyone was happy to cooperate, and it was no problem to cooperate more.


    What made the ind master more active was that the Blue Cloud Sect seems to have several masters who don¡¯t listen to sect master Lu. There were also five or six on both sides, which was enough to make a difference in the secret ne.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t say which one might note back and he couldn¡¯t know where he couldn¡¯te back. So, in this case, it¡¯s better to let these disobedient guys try, no matter which one couldn¡¯te back, it would not be against themselves, for sect master Lu, it was not a bad thing.


    As for the guys who don¡¯t listen to them, but the resources of the secret ne would be tempting, they would be willing to take such a trip. At that time, as long as the appropriate time to arrange a few masters, then most of the resources could still fall into the hands of the two sects.


    Such a wonderful opportunity was simply a gift to the two masters. Not only could it weakens the strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but it could also clear the hidden dangers in their sects and also harvest resources.


    The only thing to worry about was that the Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect would also intervene, but in any case, their preparations would not be asprehensive as the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Everyone was apetitor and the first step was to take the opportunity to move step by step.


    The ind master was now satisfied with Yang Chen. Yang Chen two sentences before and after, this was said about the risk of viting the vows of the heart oath. This made the ind master more pleased.


    ¡°That¡¯s the case, Shanshan and you haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Young people have to get along with each other. It¡¯s better for you to go and see her together!¡± The ind master suggested ¡°By the way, I will need your help to convey something to sect master Lu.¡±

 chapter 376.1: The Greatest Heaven Sect’s Loses

    Making Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen go together, the decision of the ind master seemed to be quite interesting.


    If it was said that Yang Chen went to the Blue Cloud Sect and he took Shi Shanshan, it was nothing more than showing others that the rtionship between Shi Shanshan and him was closer, slightly showing it to Sun Qingxue. Of course, the roots were still the means of attracting Yang Chen by the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect.


    But when Shi Shanshan apanied Yang Chen this time, it seems that there was some different meaning, especially thest sentence, giving her regards to sect master Lu, it was more mysterious.


    Yang Chen could almost conclude that the ind master already had some thoughts. It was estimated that this opportunity was used to show her attitude through Shi Shanshan.


    After recovering from the heart devil¡¯s, when Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen were alone, they were no longer having expressions of coldness, it was much softer.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle, Shi Shanshan still made the tea. Just like a wife serving her husband, she carefully prepared the tea for Yang Chen.


    ¡°When I was traveling around outside these years, I also collected a few spirit springs and found a few tea trees. You can help me to appraise it.¡± When Shi Shanshan said this, she handed the first cup to Yang Chen.


    ¡°I remember you like this taste.¡±


    It was rare that Shi Shanshan would care about what kind of tea Yang Chen liked, this was a big improvement. At least in the memory of Yang Chen¡¯s past life, no lucky guy had been so concerned for by Shi Shanshan. Usually the man who Shi Shanshan paid attention to would be a dead person soon.


    Yang Chen enjoyed the service of Shi Shanshan and gave a judgement. Speaking of it, with Yang Chen¡¯s insights and reading of various misceneous books, the things that have been said in this respect were still very much inexplicable, pointing to the key points and letting Shi Shanshan listen to it with frequent nods.


    No matter how good the taste was, if you only enjoy one kind of thing, you could get bored. Shi Shanshan¡¯s approach was very correct. A variety of tea leaves and spirit springs were collected and with a variety of vors, each time they could change, it was also the best enjoyment.


    Sun Qingxue didn¡¯t like the tea ceremony very much. She took a sip of it, and then she was delighted to see that Yang Chen had just arrived. ¡°I have people who have collected a few special ¡°distillery¡± in various ces. You want to drink. What kind of wine is OK. Every year I will help you to leave a few hundred tea. After a few years, you can enjoy it.¡±


    Shi Shanshan had good tea, but under the influence of Yang Chen, Sun Qingxue liked wine. She was from a big family so her alcohol capacity was good and she could apany Yang Chen to drink. However, Sun Qingxue has always been aware of the amount she could control, the beauty who drunk could increase the taste, but alcoholism could be difficult to read.


    In the vagueness, the two women had some tit-for-tat meanings. In the past, whether it was Shi Shanshan or Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen provided tea for them, but this time, both women had their own preparations.


    However, this tit-for-tat did notst too long. The news that Yang Chen came to the Blue Cloud Sect had already reached the ears of sect Master Lu. Soon, Elder Hua Wanting personally appeared and brought Yang Chen to face sect Master Lu.


    When he faced Sect Master Lu, Yang Chen did not panic. After Elder Hua brought Yang Chen over, it was not known where she went. There were only two people, Yang Chen and Sect Master Lu. Yang Chen clearly found that there were at least a dozen restrictions around them.


    ¡°What did you say to the ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, you can also tell me again.¡± Sect Master Lu seemed to have long heard that the ind master and Yang Chen had some exchanges so she was straightforward and said this to Yang Chen.


    In his past life, Yang Chen never expected that one day he would be able tomunicate with the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s sect master or the ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, this was only treatment for powerful experts. In this life, there had been several such incidents and Yang Chen was somewhat ustomed to it.


    The same short words, the same judgmental tone, once again was told by Yang Chen. Yang Chen did not say a word more, nor did he use any certain affirmative tone.


    It could be said that people who could be in high positions often thought the same way and their starting point was the same. Soon Sect Master Lu also realized the opportunity, and also understood the intention of the ind master to let Shi Shanshane to meet and bring her greetings.


    The specific arrangement of Yang Chen would definitely not be wasted. Anyway, there was the excuse of the heart oath, many of the reasons that were needed to convince the two major sects would not need to be said, he just needed to say his judgment. This saved Yang Chen from a lot of problems, he had a headache about this, but now it was solved.


    His goal was aplished, so Yang Chen rxed with Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue as they had a tasteful taste of tea drinking, it was a pleasant situation. Recently, the Blue Cloud Sect seemed to have an auction, Yang Chen also intended to stay and participate.


    Although the secret message left on the key of the Greatest Heaven Sect was very attractive, it was obvious that this time was not the best time for Yang Chen to take action. There must be a lot of people staring at his whereabouts, expecting him to go out and find a legendary treasure, and then fight him for it.


    Although Yang Chen had already made a heart oath, there were definitely people who didn¡¯t believe it. This was human nature and the heart oath would only appear when he was facing tribtion. Many people had not even thought that they would face tribtion one day, so even if they made a heart oath, some people didn¡¯t care about it too much.


    Perhaps they thought that Yang Chen and their thoughts were the same, so after Yang Chen left the Green Jade Immortal Ind, many people followed him. Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle did not fly, at least dozens of people were careful to follow behind, they wanted to catch a bargain.


    If they didn¡¯t look at Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan, the cold plum fairy maiden being together, maybe someone would do it. Since Yang Chen was familiar with ancient scripts and has read a lot of books, it was said that he also found several secrets in the records, so there may be simr ces. As long as they could catch Yang Chen, they could get this news from his mouth.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s goal was the Blue Cloud Sect and no one dared to do it. In the Blue Cloud Sect, Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan started, it was not a treasure hunt, but directly called the two major sects.


    Yang Chen discovered this early, so he carefully nned for it. This wind tide was actually very easy to stop. As long as the secret ne of the Greatest Heaven Sect was opened, there would naturally be many people who would no longer be concerned about Yang Chen.


    However, if he really wanted everyone to go, then he needed another means. Everyone knew that Yang Chen was not a soft persimmon, nor was he a good one. If they wanted to move Yang Chen, they must consider whether they could afford the price.

 chapter 376.2: The Greatest Heaven Sect’s Loses

    The Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind nned in ordance with Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts, each of them sent three masters of the dacheng stage to join hands in the secret ne. Before their departure, the two sect masters also quickly reached out, rifying the ardent hopes of their sects and the intention of cooperation between the two sides to their respective masters.


    The temptation of the resources in the secret ne and the possible breakthrough opportunities made the six masters have some expectations. They thought that this kind of good thing would not fall into theirps. After all, they did not deal with their respective sect masters with respect, but they did not expect that this piece of meat would fall from the sky for them.


    ¡°Other people are busy with things, as there is no manpower, we can only the hard work for you.¡± Sect master Lu said this, it was not known how the ind master expressed her decision, but it was estimated to be simr.


    The two sects masters have repeatedly stressed that the secret ne was dangerous and they must be united to cope. No one would doubt that there was anything wrong with this. The six masters themselves would never believe that the sect masters would give up their masters of the dacheng stage. One by one they seemed to be full of enthusiasm, and even very loyal to the table, this was the starting point.


    Regardless of the development of these situations, Yang Chen was now trapped in another gentle courtship.


    It seemed that when Yang Chen went to see Sect Master Lu, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue had two faint confrontations, one for him to taste tea and one for him to drink wine. Although Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue did not show the posture of the secr world concubines struggling for attention, but there were also a few signs.


    After returning from Sect Master Lu to the residence of Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen became dumbfounded. The two girls seemed to have suddenly recovered their intimate rtionship long ago, they were like sisters, it seemed that there was no gap between them.


    For Yang Chen, the two girls still maintained their respective attitudes, but it was obviously more of a cooperative atmosphere. Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what happened during this time. The only doubt was Elder Hua, it must be that in the time he talked with Sect Master Lu, she must have said something to the two girls which lead to this.


    This feeling made Yang Chen ¡®fascinated¡¯, Yang Chen certainly did not want the two girls to fight because he was close to them. Now, it¡¯s good,Yang Chen nned to take the two girls to travel the sea after the auction, while collecting some sea spirit medicine, they could also gain experience.


    After just three months, the news of the secret ne was finally beginning to spread.


    Sure enough as Yang Chen expected, when the two masters of the dacheng stage with about ten Yuanying stage ancestors dispatched by the Greatest Heaven Sect first arrived at the secret ne. In order to dominate the resources of the secret ne, when the other big sects have not reacted, they wanted to force open the secret ne.


    There was no mistake in the method of opening the secret ne provided by Yang Chen. Simrly, there was no big mistake and danger, and even if you need a big chance to get it, there was no mistake. The only mistake was that these sinister descriptions were too simple. The danger warning was really not to make everyone cautious.


    The secret ne was opened, but a protective array method triggered by the opening moment directly caused one dacheng stage master to turn to ashes and the other was seriously wounded and became unconscious. And among the ten Yuanying stage ancestors, at least six disappeared on the spot and the remaining four were all wounded.


    Fortunately, there was a group of Jiedan masters who had also arrived at the scene, and when they opened the secret ne, in order to prevent some people from being disturbed, these Jiedan stage masters were scattered around and were not gathered together. It was precisely because of this that these people could save several injured people in times of crisis.


    The loss of a dacheng stage master and six Yuanying stage ancestors, made the Greatest Heaven Sect want to cry without tears. But since it has already paid such arge price, it was absolutely necessary for them to grab the resources in the secret ne. Under the pressure, the Greatest Heaven Sect sent another three dacheng stage masters who rushed to the secret ne.


    However, at this time, it was already toote. The five elements sect, the Qiankun Sect, including the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind also began to arrive. However, after all, the news was somewhat unequal. The Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect only sent a master of the dacheng stage each. On the contrary, the alliance of Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind was the strongest, they had six dacheng stage masters added with a bunch of Yuanying stage masters. They almost directly dominated the exploration of the secret ne.


    It would take a few months to go back and forth, so it was toote to mobilize people from their sects. Under the strong leadership of the six masters of the dacheng stage, the Greatest Heaven Sect, the Five elements sect and Qiankun sect also had to lower their heads and they agreed to jointly explore the secret ne and share the benefits.


    In fact, the five elements sect and the Qiankun Sect knew that this secret ne message was leaked from the Greatest Heaven Sect, but they did not think that it would be so dangerous. If they were able to share a piece of the cake, they would be very satisfied. The ones who were seriously frustrated was only the Greatest Heaven Sect, the things that they fought hard to get became even cheaper for others, this situation, it was really impossible for people to swallow.


    However, the situation was stronger than the people, and the Greatest Heaven Sect had just lost one and a half of their dacheng stage masters. Even if they wanted to fight, they would not have enough strength. In particr, looking at the appearance of several other sect masters, it seems that as long as they do not agree, they would be overwhelmed. Under this situation, there was no other way than to quiet down.


    Between the big sects, everyone¡¯spetition was also very fierce, especially at this time, everyone knew that the other party would definitely seize every opportunity to eliminate possible opponents. Even if a simple agreement was reached, they still had to be careful.


    Eleven masters of the dacheng stage joined forces to open the secret ne again. This time, there was a foresight of the situation. Under careful precautions, the protective array of the secret ne entrance did not bring any casualties.


    After entering the secret ne, the masters found that the secret ne wasrge and the resources were indeed rich. So they split their actions and each went in separate directions to collect resources. Subsequently, the tragedy reappeared, no matter which direction, there was a strong protective array method, the two dacheng masters of the Five Elements sect and the Qiankun sect were directly destroyed by the array.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect, the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind were not much better. The Greatest Heaven Sect once again damaged a dacheng stage, while the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind lost three, and the remaining three were all wounded and desperately escaped the secret ne.


    The Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind were prepared, and the follow-up reinforcements appeared only ten dayster. They were also six masters of the dacheng stage. This time, they took over the secret ne directly. ording to the number of remaining masters, the secret resources were divided into eleven. Two for the Greatest Heaven Sect, five for the Blue Cloud Sect, and four for the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    The masters united, all in one direction, and finally all the resources were divided.


    It¡¯s just this embarrassment made the Greatest Heaven Sect almost vomit blood. They lost two and half dacheng stage masters, but only got less than one-fifth of the resources, the Greatest Heaven Sect had never eaten such a big loss.

 chapter 377.1: Satisfaction

    When the third batch of reinforcements from the Greatest Heaven Sect rushed over, they could only pick up the two injured dacheng stage elders. The people of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind had already carried arge number of harvests and gone back to their respective sects.


    This time, the Greatest Heaven Sect could be said to have lost their wife and soldiers, two masters of the dacheng stage directly died and the other was still unconscious. Even if he could wake up, his realm would plummet. It could be said that the three masters of the dacheng stage have been lost.


    The two remaining masters were also seriously injured and without a recovery period of one or two hundred years, it would be impossible to reach their peak state. The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯ suddenly lost five masters of the dacheng stage.


    In the entire Greatest Heaven Sect, the number of masters in the dacheng stage was also six or seven, this was equivalent to directly removing the most high-end power of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯. But in exchange, they only got a part of the secret ne resource that was less than one-fifth of the total.


    The sect master and the elders almost cried out. The leaders of the dao sects sent a party to retrieve resources, not only did they redraw but they also suffered heavy losses. Not only the young disciples have been hit hard, but now their strength has declined sharply. One day, if their current masters of the dacheng stage were to cross their tribtion and ascend, what was the Greatest Heaven Sect going to look like then?


    However for this kind of thing, it was impossible for the Greatest Heaven Sect to find the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind for an exnation. Yes, the news of the secret ne was obtained from the Greatest Heaven Sect. However, if they have not blocked the good news and vented it, they couldn¡¯t wonder if everyone wanted to embrace it.


    If they could confirm that this was the secret ne left by the predecessors of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the Greatest Heaven Sect could of course be justified if they demand that all the sects could not get involved, but unfortunately, almost everyone who got the news could prove that this secret ne had nothing to do with their sect. What rtionship did the ancient sect have with the Greatest Heaven Sect?


    If they have to say something, it was that the Greatest Heaven Sect got the key to the secret ne and interpreted it, nothing more. However, since it was an object belonging to no one, it would belong to whoever got it.


    Other sects would not give the opportunity to the Greatest Heaven Sect. In fact, at the beginning, if the Greatest Heaven Sect concentrated on breaking into the secret ne entrance with their full strength, then they may only take a small loss and get all the resources.


    In fact, in the memory of Yang Chen¡¯s previous life, the Greatest Heaven Sect did it exactly like this, by probably deducting one or two masters, but the harvest was amazing, otherwise the Greatest Heaven Sect would not be so triumphant. However, everyone had neglected the big dangers in the warning, so it would lead to such a bitter oue.


    The unluckiest ones were not the Greatest Heaven Sect, strictly speaking, the most unfortunate were the Five Elements sect and the Qiankun sect, each lost a master of the dacheng stage, but nothing was obtained.


    Even for the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, they also damaged two dacheng masters, while losing one, and of the previous six, all of them were seriously injured. They were basically the same as the Greatest Heaven Sect, the loss was heavy. Within a hundred or two years, the three seriously injured dacheng masters could not recover.


    However, the two major sects were lucky and they paid more attention to the dangers in the news. They paid more attention to the masters. So they got the majority of the secret resources, and they barely made a small supplement.


    The key was still at thest moment or from the beginning, the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind joined forces to solve the problems. Thebined power upied an absolute dominant position and this was why they got the harvest.


    Except for the two major sects themselves, no one knew what resources they received, but each one went back with a gloomy appearance, It seemed that almost all of them had lost something.


    Under the circumstances, the Greatest Heaven Sect had to unite with the Five elements sect and Qiankun sect to talk with the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind about the redistribution of the secret ne¡¯s resources. In this respect, the Five elements sect and Qiankun sect were standing on the side of the Greatest Heaven Sect. After all, their experts died without gaining any gains.


    But soon the alliance became loose and then broke. The Greatest Heaven Sect has always been aloof and the Five Elements sect and the Qiankun sect were also secretlypetitive. In the event of the deste valley, the attitude of the Greatest Heaven Sect haD been fully exined.


    In addition, the Greatest Heaven Sect, Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect all required redistribution of the ie, but the distribution n could not be recognized by everyone.


    Equal distribution? One-fifth for each of the five sects? The Greatest Heaven Sect had almost gotten one-fifth of the resources now so it would benefit only the Five Elements sect and the Qiankun Sect, how could the Greatest Heaven Sect agree?


    Yes, the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind would grow stronger, but they get one-fifth of the resources. The Greatest Heaven Sect also knew what this pile of sects means. If the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind would be able to develop these resources and couldpete with the Greatest Heaven Sect, then the Five Elements sect and the Qiankun sect could absolutely do the same thing.


    The Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect only lost one of their masters of the dacheng stage. This was not the case for the Greatest Heaven Sect, they would have brought two morepetitors to themselves. Therefore, the average distribution naturally couldn¡¯t satisfy everyone. The Greatest Heaven Sect would not propose it, and the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind would not agree at all.


    Only the Five Elements sect and the Qiankun sect proposed it, but they were rejected by the three sects. Most of them disagreed and naturally could not ept it.


    ording to the distribution of the experts allocated? Before and after, the Greatest Heaven Sect used five masters of the dacheng stage, while the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind had six of them, the Five Elements sect and the Qiankun sect had two, by the average distribution, the Five Elements sect and Qiankun sect could get one-twentieth and the Greatest Heaven Sect could get more, one-fourth, it would still leave the big piece to the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    ording to the loss of the experts allocation? The Five Elements sect and the Qiankun sect each lost a dacheng stage master, the Greatest Heaven Sect lost two, the Blue Cloud Sect lost two and the Green Jade Immortal Ind lost one. This process was good, but the Greatest Heaven Sect, Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind were not doing it, the loss was not only the dead, but also those seriously injured, the Greatest Heaven Sect had six Yuanying stage ancestors who were injured, how should this be calcted?


    In short, everyone was about the same strength, and no one wanted to let it go. This redistribution was naturally endless. In fact, everyone knew how it was possible to spit out something that has arrived. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect has always wanted to redistribute, but making them take everything out, they were not willing.

 chapter 377.2: Satisfaction

    Everyone had their own misgivings, so this discussion would naturally be lost. Whether it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, Blue Cloud Sect or the Green Jade Immortal Ind, they were constantlyining that they lost their manpower, but they did not get anything in return.


    At that time, when they were splitting the resources in the secret ne, they didn¡¯t see the things, they just chose a direction. At that time, there were almost a dozen portals in the secret ne. Everything was divided ording to the number of portals. As for what was inside, apart from the people who entered, others were not clear about it.


    In this way, there would be rhetoric. The Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind said that several portals were empty and that there were only one or two portals with something inside and most of them were on the side of the Greatest Heaven Sect. The Greatest Heaven Sect also said that they did not get anything and the good things were in the portals controlled by the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Anyway, they didn¡¯t know what the other got, so everyone was arguing and quarreling. Even if they didn¡¯t know what to do in the end, they guessed it was good to have more. Soon a few major sects stopped this meaningless quarrel and dispersed.


    As a result, apart from the rtionship between the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, the five major sects were still somewhat tacit, and the other three were somewhat scattered and confrontational. In fact, this has always been the case, but now it was just a plus.


    On the surface, it was the unfortunate luck of the Five Elements Sect and the Qiankun sect. The luck of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind was somewhat ok. Although they lost some masters, they werepensated.


    But the one who was really happy was Yang Chen, who had directed all of this, the pce master and the elders of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Thesest few months could be described as turbulent. Last time, the Pure Yang Pce invited nine masters of the dacheng stage to deal with the 100,000 mountains, It was already a big scene. This time, there were 19 masters of the dacheng stage, seven dead and six seriously injured. Only the second group of masters from the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind went back intact.


    There were also more than ten Yuanying stage masters who were lost and there were more than a dozen in the Jiedan stage. The result was terrifying, even if it was in the great cmity of the de-monic art, such a situation did not appear. This was the real big scene.


    The people of the Pure Yang Pce deserved to be happy because everything was directed by their own disciples. The Greatest Heaven Sect lost their troops, their harvest was limited and their strength dropped again. Their allies seemed to have lost a few masters, but they were all guys who did not obey their sect masters and they had been greatlypensated by the resources and their strength would be improved.


    In the inside and outside, the Pure Yang Pce had no reason to be unhappy. Yang Chen said clearly at the beginning, if they couldn¡¯t get the resources in the secret ne, it would be better to leave it to their own allies than the Greatest Heaven Sect. Now that all the goals were almost all achieved, was there anything more perfect than this?


    Yang Chen was veryfortable these days. Apanied by Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, they traveled as they wanted to collect some sea medicine. But most of the time, Yang Chen and the two women traveled along the coastline near the sea.


    While looking for some spirit springs and tea trees, or looking for some wine-making products, while freely collecting some of the lesser-known sea elixir, while still hearing the news about the secret ne, the days were not too leisurely. You should know that whether it was Yang Chen or the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, their cooperation with the Wine Im-mor-tal House was very good and this news could be sent to them at any time.


    It was not that no one was tracking them, but the three of them didn¡¯t care. If the three people were alone, there might be someone looking for trouble, but the three people were together so there was nothing to worry about, for someone to risk the anger of the three major sects at the same time was unlikely.


    Although the two women were still having their previous attitudes, they were always able to put up with each other. Yang Chen was surrounded by beautiful women and he was carrying two beauties to travel, he has already let countless young masters of various families bite their teeth in anger.


    After the news from all over the ce confirmed that the secret ne event was almostplete, it was already half a yearter. In the first half of the year, Yang Chen and the two women apanied each other and traveled around the world to visit some mountains and rivers.


    But now everyone was finally going to separate, the two women had to go back to their sects to see the situation. After all, such a big thing happened and the masters of the dacheng stage died so it was necessary to go back to see. After reluctantly bidding farewell to Yang Chen, the two women set foot on their way home and Yang Chen became a lonely figure again.


    ¡°This time, the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind got a lot of things and it would not be difficult for them to provide the medicinal ingredients of the questioning inner heart pill!¡± In the Greatest Heaven Sect, the sect master was serious and directed at several elders ¡°You can no longer give them a chance to get the questioning inner heart pill, find Yang Chen and kill him!¡±


    ¡°Do it cleanly!¡± When an elder was ordered to arrange, the sect master suddenly gave amand. The elder nodded silently and went out.


    Although dacheng stage masters of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind have also received damaged on this trip, if they had questioning inner heart pills in their hands, they might be able to create more masters of the dacheng stage. Under the circumstances, the dilemma of the Greatest Heaven Sect could be imagined. This time, the Greatest Heaven Sect was nning to kill Yang Chen at all costs.


    In addition to this reason, there was still a bit of a bad feeling in everyone¡¯s mind, that was, the secret key was interpreted by Yang Chen. Although the guiding array was stimted in the Greatest Heaven Sect, the result was that the Greatest Heaven Sect was not able to control it.


    When they closed their mountain, they offended a lot of cultivators who came to the Greatest Heaven Sect to do business. In the end, they did not achieve the required effect, but it became the current situation.


    All of this seemed to be because of Yang Chen. If Yang Chen did not know the ancient scriptures, would they be in this current situation? At this time, as long as it was rted to this matter, they would almost be angered. And Yang Chen was a thorn in the eyes of the Greatest Heaven Sect and he was taken as the first object to vent their anger.


    Yang Chen was controlling the shuttle, he was nning to return to the Pure Yang Pce. Suddenly, the group of spiritual awareness imprints that were surrounded by his spiritual awareness in his sea of consciousness, once again shook, reminding Yang Chen that someone began to pay attention to his whereabouts again.


    All along, Yang Chen was very curious about who this spiritual awareness imprint belonged to, it could even ignore his spiritual awareness that he cultivated from the Three Pu-ri-ties Se-cret Art . So he kept this spiritual awareness imprint, he wanted to find the owner of it, and see what kind of skill he had and how he had such a strange spiritual awareness.


    However, the investigation of his whereabouts in session made Yang Chen feel a little angry.


    Someone was looking for him and Yang Chen was not afraid at all. After all the attributes were congested, he needed to vent. But he couldn¡¯t let the other party find it so easily. Yang Chen made a fuss and threw the spiritual awareness imprint directly into the bloody river.

 chapter 378.1:

    At the same time as Yang Chen was doing this, in the Greatest Heaven Sect, a seemingly young Jiedan stage disciple who was sitting cross legged on a futon screamed, and then without warning his whole body fainted.


    A group of people around him panicked and helped the youth to the luxurious jade couch. Then several people began to check spiritual examinations almost indiscriminately, while others tried to wake up the young man.


    Among the few people around him, there was even a Yuanying stage ancestor. Usually, if it was just a simplea, as long as they use spirit power to stimte him, they could easily wake him up.


    However, what was surprising was that the young man who was in aa could not wake up with the people using this means.


    The group of people waited for a long time and they all showed different facial expressions of dismay. Some of them even had sweat on their faces, as for the guys who were the servants, they all had horrified expressions on their faces.


    In the end, the Yuanying stage ancestor made a decision for the people. After frowning for a while, he rushed to tell a ve ¡°report to the sect master, tell him that the young master suddenly fainted and could not wake up!¡±


    If Yang Chen was there, he would certainly recognize this young man who was in the small audience. He oppressed others with his authority in the past, but he was finally killed by Yang Lan and the me was shifted onto Yang Chen for killing the young master of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Li Liheng, the young master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, was not a cultivation genius, but he had a special physique, so he could practice a unique skill in the cultivation of spiritual awareness in the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    This kind of cultivation method could make spiritual awareness grow faster than the cultivation speed of spirit power, the cultivated spiritual awareness would be very strange and the directivity was very obvious. The person who was marked by Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness was almost imperceptible. And through a unique array, it was easy to find the position of the spiritual awareness imprint.


    Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base has already reached the middle Yuanying stage and was quite simr to the sect master¡¯s. With this unique directional feature, the Greatest Heaven Sect has secretly tracked and killed dozens of opponents, none of which was discovered.


    This kind of spiritual awareness cultivation method was really special. If the person does not have a unique and rare physique like Li Liheng, it was almost impossible to sessfully cultivate it.


    ording to the experience of the predecessor who created this cultivation method, this cultivation method could be practiced to the end of the Yuanying stage and the spiritual awareness could be raised above the peak dacheng stage, it could even be used for an extremely short period under certain conditions in the spiritual world. If someone in the spiritual world responds, you could evenmunicate with the masters of the spiritual world through this short-lived opportunity to enter the spiritual world.


    Even if it was only for a moment, themunication could bring enough important news, which was even more convenient than the consciousness clone descending in the lower realms. A long time ago, the reason why the Greatest Heaven Sect could rise, this cultivation method was also very important and a key factor. With the support of the upper realm, it was much easier to rise than anything else.


    This was one of the reasons why Li Liheng was established as a young master at a young age. With this unique method, when Li Liheng grew to the middle of Yuanying stage and even higher, it would definitely bring more earth-shaking changes to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    However, the practice conditions of this cultivation method were too harsh, so that in addition to the ancient ancestor, until now that they were able to find a suitable disciple.


    In this case, Li Liheng¡¯s position in the Greatest Heaven Sect was just like a meteorite. No one could shake it. All the resources should be tilted to Li Liheng. In the Greatest Heaven Sect, Li Liheng could be said to be able to make it shine and rain.


    It was precisely because of Li Liheng¡¯s importance that the former Li Liheng was killed by Yang Lan and med on Yang Chen, which would cause the Greatest Heaven Sect to be infuriated and destroy the Pure Yang Pce. Of course, the qualifications and stunning beauty of Gao Yue at that time really caused the hunger of the sect master.


    As for the Ten Thousand Years Vermillion Fruit, it was entirely the handiwork of Yang Lan. In order to rely on Li Liheng, he did not hesitate to send his sister to Li Liheng to let Li Liheng y with her and he made a lot of evil ideas. The Ten Thousand Years Vermillion Fruit was something that Yang Lan wanted, but he told Li Liheng that it was a kind of lotus fruit that could increase his spiritual awareness cultivation base . After the incident was revealed, Li Liheng was killed and then Yang Chen was med.


    Of course, Yang Chen would not know the inside story. The special cultivation method of Li Liheng was something that only the sect master and the two elders who were protecting him knew, other people simply did not know that there was such a cultivation method. So in order to protect Li Liheng, Li Liheng was also rumored to be the illegitimate son of the sect master.


    However at the moment, Li Liheng who was the young master of the Greatest Heaven Sect and who was very iparable was in aa and could not wake up. The sect master who received the news was shocked.


    A dacheng stage elder checked Li Liheng¡¯s situation, but he had no way to wake him up. Several elders who heard the news and the sect master have seen it again, but there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡± the sect master muttered and the anxiety in his expression could not be hidden.


    Several people who didn¡¯t know the truth when they saw this, in their hearts they thought that the rumors about the sect master¡¯s illegitimate child were true. Otherwise, how could the sect master be so anxious? Of course, no one could say anything, but they were all thinking about how to tter the young sect master in the future.


    ¡°How do you serve the young sect master?¡± After a check and there was no result, the sect master became angry. There was nothing going well for them these days. The troubles of the secret ne have not yet passed and Li Liheng has inexplicably fainted. Was it because the heavens want to make it too hard for them to survive?


    A few of the few guys who served on the young master side were all scared to the ground and their bodies shook uncontrobly. Everyone knew that recently the sect master has been in a foul mood, now as they were the servants of the young master, they became terrified.


    ¡°Sect master, the younger master fainting is not necessarily rted to them.¡± The first Yuanying stage ancestor, who was the one who told them to report to the sect master, spoke to help the servants at this time. He was also present at the time, plus with the identity of a Yuanying stage ancestor, he had a certain weight in speaking ¡°I am afraid there are other reasons for this.¡±


    No one would have thought that the spiritual awareness imprint left by the young master on Yang Chen was being soaked in the blood river by Yang Chen. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t take it out for a moment, the younger master couldn¡¯t wake up in a moment.


    When he felt that this guy has suffered enough, Yang Chen finally took out the spiritual awareness imprint and threw it to the side. At this time, he still doesn¡¯t want the person to die and he still hoped to use this thing to catch more fish.

 chapter 378.2

    Among the dozen figures, there were men and women, it looked like a group of rogue cultivators, following an old man who was holding apass, flying on their respective flying swords.


    Among these people, the weakest one had a peak Jiedan stage cultivation base. Seven or eight peak Jiedan stage masters, plus seven or eight Yuanying stage masters, each holding a golden ball in their left hand and in their right hand was a variety of magic weapons.


    ¡°He is flying in this direction. When we meet him, use the twisted gold to trap him and immediately kill him!¡± The old man in front looked at thepass, and seemed to be estimating their distance with Yang Chen.


    ¡°Everyone spread out, this guy¡¯s flying magic weapon is very fast, I am afraid that one or two twisted golds can¡¯t trap him.¡± The old man paid great attention to this action and kept yelling: ¡°He may have a unique trump card at sea so this time we switched to the ground. Once any of the twisted golds work, immediately trap him with the array and kill! Show no mercy!¡±


    The men and women behind him seem to have gotten used to this kind of situation so no one said anything, they only showed their agreement and very tacitly dispersed, basically covering all directions.


    ¡°Come on, hide!¡± After a while, the old man looked at thepass and suddenly ordered.


    The group of men and women shed with brilliance and then disappeared into the air one by one, as if they had never appeared before. The robes on each of them were specially refined, which could inspire a stealth array and hide the cultivator.


    Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle quickly appeared on the horizon, and a thin line with almost no traces was drawn in the air and came to the front. Then, under the guise of a group of people in the dark, they suddenly stopped. As soon as the shuttle mmed into it, Yang Chen¡¯s figure appeared in the air, holding the bloody demon vine flying sword in his hand, looking coldly at the front.


    ¡°Begin!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s way of doing this was obviously what he found. The old man did not go to investigate how he was exposed and decisively ordered the others to begin.


    Fluffy, a series of sounds resounded and a golden bust open from several directions around Yang Chen. With unparalleled speed, the big wrapped up quickly toward Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    Yang Chen just nced at it. In the face of more than a dozen goldens, his body did not move at all, letting the dozen or sorges wrap him from all directions.


    They did not expect such a result. After the male and female cultivators threw out the golden ball of the twisted gold, they all thought that Yang Chen would dodge and each responded to dodge. However, after the group of people finished, they suddenly found out that Yang Chen did not move at all, which seemed to be very funny and ridiculous.


    But in any case, the people who were there were still happy in their hearts. No one knew better than them the power of these twisted golds. As long as they were entangled in the twisted gold, even if they were flying a sword at high speed, if the sword didn¡¯t have the sharpness of a divine sword, it was impossible to get rid of it. It would be tighter, eventually they would lose the ability to act.


    If it was only one or two, they might also be concerned about some divine weapons, but if more than a dozen of them were entangled, even if they faced a master of the dacheng stage, they would be shackled. The twisted gold was not just a solid big, but it contained poison which was enough to send a master of the dacheng stage to theherworld.


    With one hit, everyone was happy in their heart. Although they didn¡¯t know why Yang Chen would suddenlye out of the shuttle at this time, they just needed to kill Yang Chen with this opportunity.


    Even if more than a dozen twisted golds were enough to kill Yang Chen by itself, none of these people hesitated, all the magic weapons in their hands flew out, they went for Yang Chen¡¯s head. As long as the person died, everything else would be worth it!


    However, as everyone was prepared to strike with their respective magic weapons, they suddenly heard the voice of Yang Chen.


    ¡°I am very upset now, but I still thank you foring for me to vent my anger!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice was full of killing intent, followed by another sentence ¡°There¡¯s some-one re-spon-si-ble for every griev-ance, For every debt there is a debtor!¡±


    In thetter words, Yang Chen has not finished itpletely and a series of magic weapons have already copsed on the, on Yang Chen¡¯s body surface, a golden light shed slightly, everyone did not seem to see the difference between this golden light and the golden light of the twisted gold, but they heard a dull bell sound.


    Buzz, the long and low bell sound carried a power that could prate the soul and it prated into the sea of consciousness of ??all the people. Everyone seemed to hear the sound of thunder in their ear, and then a few weak guys directly fainted and fell from the air.


    Originally, Yang Chen thought that everyone would be stunned by the golden bell, but the old man was miraculously kept awake. But even so, his eyes were shining. Then, it became a kind of sharpness and his whole body turned into a streamer. The tip of the streamer shimmered with a glimmer of silver and flew toward Yang Chen¡¯s heart.


    Scoffs, a slight sound like a sharp edge across the tofu was heard, Yang Chen¡¯s arm lifted easily, the which was wrapped up in Yang Chen¡¯s body and the people thought that it was iparably tough, under the de of the blood demon vine flying sword, it was as fragile like a few sheets of paper, it was easily broken.


    Yang Chen¡¯s right hand raised the blood demon vine flying sword and rushed to the old man who flew toward him.


    Bang, the sound of a metal collision was heard, the streamer first hit the chest of Yang Chen, but only brought such a crisp sound, without any other effect. The flying sword that Yang Chen cut down directly divided the figure of the old man into two pieces. The two pieces of corpse have not yetnded and it has already be dried.


    As for the dozen of guys who fainted, Yang Chen took care of it like in the past, he sealed their five senses and threw them into the dome hall. These people were definitely from the outer perimeter of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Through them, Yang Chen could also find more hidden hands of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    After cleaning up these killers, Yang Chen threw the seized things into the mouth of Xiao Tian, letting it clean up the spiritual awareness imprints that might be left behind.


    He only killed one person, so Yang Chen could not satisfy his cravings, he knew that he would use the golden bell to stun them. The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry that because of the spiritual awareness imprint in his sea of consciousness he was discovered, so he threw it into the blood river again.


    Li Liheng, the young sect master who was awake, had just sent away the sect master and several elders. He was taking a break from the servants¡¯ services and was about to get up and do something. Suddenly, the feeling of horror came again. Li Liheng only had time to scream and once again softly squatted on the ground.

 chapter 379.1: Skill

    The Greatest Heaven Sect did not know what was going on. Here, because of the heavy casualties in the secret ne, they still didn¡¯t know how to resettle it for a while. The young sect master continued to be unconscious for a few days and it almost made all the high level members die from worry.


    Li Liheng, the young sect master, for the people who knew his importance to the sect, for him to fall into such an unreasonablea and he could not be awakened was unbearable. If there was a problem, for the Greatest Heaven Sect, it would simply be like losing a future pir.


    Even those who were unaware of the circumstance and were guessing that he was the illegitimate child of the sect master were troubled. If something was to happen to him, it would mean that all their ttering was wasted.


    Li Liheng¡¯sa was indeed very troubling for everyone, they couldn¡¯t find any reason at all for it. As for Li Liheng himself, how could he know that because of the spiritual awareness imprint that he once threw out, he would have to endure such consequences?


    It¡¯s not that Li Liheng couldn¡¯t think of it, it was really just that his cultivation method was special. So far, he has thrown out thousands of spiritual awareness imprints, each imprint could make a uniquepass for tracking and it was not easy for people to find out that they were marked.


    This was originally the secret weapon of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Who could think of someone like Yang Chen, he not only found his spiritual awareness imprint, but also used this imprint to deal with him.


    Even if everyone asked about Li Liheng¡¯s feelings, Li Liheng could only describe his horror at the moment. If he was in the bloody sea, then he would be in aa, even if he woke up, Li Liheng would tremble with involuntary fear. The horror of the moment before thea made him almost have an instinctive fear. It seemed that as long as others mention it, he would involuntarily begin trembling.


    A young sect master with a good future suddenly became like this. Several informed elders could not help but want to rece Li Liheng to endure such pain.


    No one could understand the reason for this. It could only be attributed to the insanity of the cultivation method. After all, only two people practiced before and after in this cultivation method, the first one was the ancestor who created this cultivation method and practiced it with sess, there might be unexpected ces ignored, leading to deviations in the cultivation of the younger generation.


    This was the only possible exnation. For them to believe that the imprint on a person which was left a few years ago could be a tool to deal with oneself, It was simply impossible. Therefore, Li Liheng must have encountered a heart devil during the cultivation, otherwise why would he feel fear?


    However, the sect master was worried about Li Liheng, but he could only look at him. After he had taken care of himself, he rushed to deal with the secret ne issues.


    One couldn¡¯t do anything about it, the matters in the secret ne were too big, just in the Greatest Heaven Sect two masters of the dacheng stage died and three were disabled. No one thought that the big danger that was warned of in the key of the secretnd would be so dangerous. They thought that the two masters of the dacheng stage would be enough to handle the situation and the result was that such a big mistake was made and the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect gained from it.


    At the thought of this, the Greatest Heaven Sect developed anotheryer onto Yang Chen¡¯s hatred. Others might not know, but the sect master and the top executives were very clear about it. After reading the secret key, Yang Chen visited the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind respectively. Although they did not know what he said, but the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s almost identical performance with the Green Jade Immortal Ind seems to have exined many issues.


    There was a heart oath which was made, so the high-level members of the Greatest Heaven Sect believed that Yang Chen would not reveal information about the secret key. Moreover, this information was only inspired by the array in the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen simply did not know and could not know about it.


    But in any case, the loss of so many resources has made the two major sects get a big bargain, and this ount would still be counted after all. The Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind should be considered from a long-term perspective, but Yang Chen had to be removed . Otherwise, if they were to let him develop, a young fourth grade alchemist master was absolutely a nightmare for any hostile sect.


    They have sent a group of professional killers to take care of Yang Chen. The sect master didn¡¯t want to care too much about the rest, he had to worry about what would happen to the Greatest Heaven Sect after the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind got the secret ne resources.


    It could be said that the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind were still on the road when dealing with certain things. Although they were very tough to refute the requirements of the Five Elements Sect and the Qiankun sect at the scene of the secret ne, after moving things back to the sect, they immediately sent people to contact the Five Elements Sect and the Qiankun sect.


    After picking from the things from the secret ne, the two masters each took out half of them and sent them to the five elements sect and the Qiankun sect. After all, the other side also lost a master of the dacheng stage, if they got nothing, it would not be justified.


    At the level of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, a small resource wouldn¡¯t allow them topletely let go of their morality. After the resources were sent to the Five Elements sect and Qiankun sect, there were also unexpected surprises. For the two major sects, this was the same thing, now they were more closely rted.


    The loss of the two dacheng stage masters were not rted to the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind. If they had to me someone, they could only me the Greatest Heaven Sect who let the news about the secret ne leak. With this batch of calctions as a resource forpensation, the Five Elements sect and Qiankun sect had nothing to say.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect each received more than two-fifths of the resources and they were divided into half, but they were only one-twentieth of the things. They generously took it out and appeased the Five Elements sect and the Qiankun sect, there was not much loss.


    Not only that, but they also got more friendships between them and the Five Elements sect and the Qiankun sect. At least in some cases, there were two more joint supports of the big sects. The Greatest Heaven Sect had always been overbearing and they also became the leader of the dao sects, the other four big sects had formed a resistance in a vague way.


    On the contrary, for the Greatest Heaven Sect, they also got something, but only one-fifth, and it suffered heavy casualties. If they were also to learn from the two major sects toe up with half of the things, they Greatest Heaven Sect themselves could not save much. At this point, it was impossible to kill them and share their life with others.


    Even if they have already seen the hidden purpose of the sharing of the resources by the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, there was no way to do anything about it. If they took these resources to win over the Five Elements Sect and the Qiankun sect, they don¡¯t have to wait for the enemy to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect. Those dacheng stage elders whoe back alive would never allow this to happen. Maybe the Greatest Heaven Sect would soon know when the sect master was ousted by the supreme elder.


    The sect master and the elders could only watch as things were moving in the direction that was not conducive to the Greatest Heaven Sect, there was nothing they could do.

 chapter 379.2: Skill

    Pulling over the Five Elements sect and the Qiankun sect, they couldn¡¯t do it without taking advantage of the actual benefits. But after taking it out, not only would there be chaos in the sect, but if they were to take less, not only would it not y the role of pulling them over, but it would also be underestimated.


    With such a trade-off, they could only watch the four major sects be a small group. Originally, they all had some dissatisfaction with the Greatest Heaven Sect. Now there were more allies who were advancing and retreating together.


    Yang Chen did not expect that the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind would have such arge undertaking. Half of the benefits didn¡¯t sound like much, but what needed to be captured by the lives of several dacheng stage masters, where was that simple? Apart from the attitude of the Five Elements sect and the Qiankun sect, but they were almostparable to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    This was also good, the greater the power of their allies, the greater the chance of dealing with the enemy. It seemed that the Greatest Heaven Sect has be a target of public criticism. Now they had to expand wildly, otherwise they would be pushed off the position of the leader of the dao sects by the four united sects.


    The more they rushed to expand their strength, the more likely there would be a mixed situation and naturally there would be some uncontroble situations, which was what Yang Chen and many people wanted to see.


    After a series of tossing Li Liheng in the bloody river ten times in a row, Yang Chen finally reached the scope of Meiqing Mountain. However, he did not go straight back to the mountain, but found a secluded ce, he pulled out the captives and threw them on the ground.


    Closing the five senses, without any feeling, but still retaining consciousness, this was an extremely cruel punishment. No one could support it for too long. Thest time he caught a few foundation stage guys, within just a few days, they copsed and asked what he wanted to know.


    The mind of a cultivator was firm and resolute and now the weakest of these assassins was at the peak Jiedan stage. No more than the previous group, Yang Chen certainly had to spend more time.


    The guy who was thrown out was a man in the peak Jiedan stage. Because he closed the five senses, he did not react when he was mmed on the ground until Yang Chen removed the restrictions did he find out his situation.


    After all, it was a master of peak Jiedan stage, who could practice to this point. It was not known how many years of lonely seclusion he has been through. Although there has been some exhaustion, he still has not lost his mind.


    ¡°It is good for people, loyal to people, to kill and to listen to respect!¡± It seemed that the other party was also a very hoodlum-like killer. In the face of such a situation, there was no slight confusion, he just made a cold statement, Then he closed his eyes and said nothing more.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Chen did not say anything more and directly threw the killer back into the dome. Seeing that these were professional killers, they have undergone rigorous training and were very determined. The time of ten days was not enough to make their spirits copse.


    From this situation, even if the time was longer, it seemed that it would not have much effect. Some people could endure loneliness by nature. Even Yang Chen knew some extreme guys, they could even hide in a very small area, not eating for decades or even longer.


    It¡¯s not that easy to get news from these killers. Yang Chen simply let go of any hope of that happening. The guy said that he was benefited by people and loyal people. Maybe he was really the killer because of the reward. Anyway, behind the scenes, the real culprit was nothing more than the Greatest Heaven Sect. Yang Chen does not have to have any real evidence.


    Moreover, even if there was real evidence, how could it be used? It was impossible for the Pure Yang Pce to take the evidence to look for an exnation from the Greatest Heaven Sect. Yang Chen would not expect to be able to judge the Greatest Heaven Sect fairly. Between the two sides, apart from the death of one side, there was no other possibility, but it has not been officially turned over on the table.


    Back to the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen was of course going to visit his master.


    Yang Chen was now going out every time, Gao Yue was a bit worried, watching Yang Chen returning safely, she was also happy. After asking about Yang Chen¡¯s travel, after hearing the performances of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, it seemed that her face also became somewhat weird. It was just that Yang Chen was immersed in seeing his master¡¯s happiness and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    When he met his master, it was natural to see the master of the pce. The consequences of Yang Chen¡¯s departure from this sect were simply to make the high-level of the Pure Yang Pceugh. Was there anything more fun than watching your own enemy suffer from their mistakes?


    Originally it was the secret of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Suddenly, it became known to the world. Then it was easy for them to have a chance to rush to the secret ne, but they lost their soldiers. In the end, they had to be forced to work with severalrge sects to go through the secret ne and they got less than one-fifth of the benefits.


    The five dacheng stage masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect were wasted. The elders of the Pure Yang Pce also took a breath of cold air after hearing the news. There was a total of thirteen dacheng stage masters who were dead or wounded.


    When they decided to give up this secret ne, everyone still had some distress. It¡¯s just that Yang Chen said that it¡¯s too terrifying and that they had to pay the price of two or three masters of the dacheng stage and this was to be as ast resort. But now it seemed that Yang Chen was still conservative at the time. How was it only two or three masters of the dacheng stage, it was distinctly 13!


    Yang Chen¡¯s calctions were indeed somewhat conservative. After the former Greatest Heaven Sect got the secret ne, they were not eager to open it, but carefully prepared for a long time, concentrated their power, and then opened it. In the end, it was just the price of two or three masters of the dacheng stage that had to be paid, this was the fact.


    But it waspletely different this time, because there were strongpetitors and the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t produce evidence that it was a property of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Naturally, it could only be a strong action. Everyone was motivated by the same reason. Theck of preparation and the loss were far beyond the expectations of Yang Chen.


    When the head of the pce saw Yang Chen, he asked what urred when he was outside with the elders the same as Gao Yue. There was really not much thrilling events this time. The results of the secret ne have long been known. It was only to confirm that Yang Chen was fine and everyone soon had nothing to discuss so they dissipated.


    Yang Chen did not go directly to his master, but went straight to thew enforcement hall. Elder Meng Xian had just seen Yang Chen and seeing that Yang Chen actually came to thew enforcement hall, it was a bit puzzling.


    ¡°Is there anything you need?¡± Meng Xian asked very strangely.


    ¡°The disciple encountered more than a dozen killers on the road.¡± Yang Chen replied with a slight smile: ¡°Their minds are very determined and hard to give in. The disciple feels that it is suitable for the uncle master and thew enforcement hall to practice, so I brought them.¡±


    After saying this, he waved his hands, a dozen figures were like dumplings, fell on the ground of thew enforcement hall.

 chapter 380.1

    From these guys, Yang Chen didn¡¯t get any news, but it was a bit of a fuss to deal with a few killers. Since these people have been caught, it was better to leave them to the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Among the killers, there were several Yuanying stage masters, the rest were peak Jiedan stage masters. Letting thew enforcement hall practice with them, he believed that in the history of the Pure Yang Pce Law Enforcement Hall, the opportunity to target Yuanying stage masters, there were only a few.


    Meng Xian took a breath of cold air on the spot, such a big undertaking, it was really unbelievable. In the face of the head of the pce and the elders, Yang Chen said that he was attacked by assassins and then killed one, and arrested a few. Everyone thought that it was only masters of the Jiedan stage. Who could have imagined that there were so many Yuanying stage masters among them?


    Originally listening to Yang Chen saying that he had killed six Yuanying stage masters from the Greatest Heaven Sect. Everyone had an unreal feeling. Now, there was such a Yuanying stage master in front of him, it was very shocking.


    With Meng Xian¡¯s eyesight, of course, it could be seen that these masters were the cultivators who have been tested for a long time, otherwise they would not act as killers. It¡¯s just that this time he didn¡¯t know what the cost of the Greatest Heaven Sect was, for them to make this high of a level of experts move. But this also showed that Yang Chen¡¯s situation was getting more and more dangerous.


    ¡°Uncle master, the things on them, this disciple has already searched and taken them.¡± Yang Chen seemed to have no awareness of the danger at all. He smiled and said, ¡°As for what can be obtained from their mouths, I will leave it to thew enforcement hall.¡±


    Meng Xian has been in charge of thew enforcement hall for many years and naturally he had his pride. Yang Chen could catch so many masters. If they couldn¡¯t even dig out some news from these people, wasn¡¯t that a big p on his face?


    Yang Chen said so, but it was a little bit of a spurt. It was time to let Meng Xian¡¯s heroic spirit rush and Yang Chenughed and said loudly, ¡°Whatever you get, the rest will be handed over to thew enforcement hall!¡±


    ¡°Try not to hurt their lives. If possible, let these guys be the target of the core disciples training.¡± Yang Chen finally reminded him and then smiled and left.


    These people were in the hands of thew enforcement hall and he did not know how they would be treated. However, this had nothing to do with Yang Chen. Since it was their n to kill Yang Chen, there must be an awareness of also being killed by Yang Chen. If they didn¡¯t die, it¡¯s already their luck.


    On the contrary, Meng Xian listened to Yang Chen¡¯s words and his heart moved, staring at the dozen people on the ground, he thought about it. After a long time, he moved, directly rolled up more than a dozen people and then went directly to the head of the pce. What Yang Chen said was indeed a way. With these people as training targets, the actual level of the core disciples would be greatly improved and the strength of the sect would be simrly improved.


    This Yang Chen, even the captives were not let go, it seems that there was already a young sect master posture in him, Meng Xian had a smile on the way. With such a disciple, it was the greatest blessing of the sect.


    During Yang Chen¡¯s entire attributes condensing dan, at the moment was in the bnce of the yin and yang five elements, in the short-term, Yang Chen did not think about a breakthrough, solidifying his current cultivation base was the right way to go. During this time, he could also solve the problem that Yang Chen has been trying to solve for a long time.


    Gao Yue was now constantly nourishing the dragon¡¯s horns, she was using her own spirit power and spiritual awareness to wash it over and over again. This kind of process could make Gao Yue and the dragon horn more and more coincident and increase the dragon horns refining sess.


    However, as a Jiedan stage master, during the time when Yang Chen went out, Gao Yue received another female disciple. It was not any apprentice sister in the memories of Yang Chen¡¯s previous life.


    Yang Chen was very surprised. Gao Yue had made a decision, she would only ept female disciples in the future and would not ept male disciples. The look when she spoke, made Yang Chen feel warmth in his heart.


    Of course, he knew why Gao Yue would do this, just to prevent Yang Chen from feeling ufortable. Although Gao Yue knew that Yang Chen would not care about this, she did it on her own initiative.


    With his master¡¯s thoughtfulness, Yang Chen was very grateful. At the scene, there was only Yang Chen and his master, Yang Chen also couldn¡¯t help but sway his master¡¯s waist and put Gao Yue in his arms.


    ¡°Are you finally nning to ept Ling¡¯er as a concubine?¡± Gao Yue did not resist, but just enjoyed being in Yang Chen¡¯s arms. She smiled and asked ¡°This time that Ling¡¯er came back, she has been very happy.¡±


    Gongsun Ling was now with Gao Yue and they were almost like sisters. During the time when Yang Chen went out, Gongsun Ling had already told Gao Yue about everything that happened in the demonic sect domain. Even when she pretended to be Yang Chen¡¯s concubine and even watched Madam Fanghua¡¯s Heav-enly Demon¡¯s Al-lur-ing Dance was not hidden.


    Yang Chen said that after returning, he would ask his master, so that his master and his senior apprentice sister would be married to him. This made Gongsun Ling very happy and she did not conceal it from Gao Yue. This was the intimate action of Yang Chen, Gao Yue did not resist.


    The rtionship between Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and Yang Chen, whether it was inside the sect or outside the sect, there were many people who understood it. What Yang Chen didn¡¯t know was that the reason why Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan united was precisely because Elder Hua pointed out to the two women that Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling have joined forces.


    If Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan still wanted to fight with each other, they could only make things cheaper for the two women, which was not good for them. On the contrary, if they united they would be able to sneak pastGao Yue and Gongsun Ling ande in front of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Master, are you willing to marry me?¡± Yang Chen said this sentence of marriage proposal with a very weird tone.


    ¡°Sweetheart!¡± Gao Yue made a low sigh, but her face also shed with a blush: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, how can I be as light as you are?¡±


    Although it was already known that Gao Yue was unlikely to refuse, but when faced with this moment, there was still some tension.


    Listening to the voice of Gao Yue, Yang Chen was overjoyed, suddenly was ovee with happiness so that he did not know what to say, under the ecstasy, Yang Chen¡¯s arms became tight and then he noticed the slight pain of Gao Yue.


    Yang Chen suddenly became shocked, he knew that he had cultivated a body refining technique and reinforced his body. After his strength increased, he was able to pull a mountain and he had the power of 300,000 jin. Once he injured his master, then he would be consigned to eternal damnation.


    Fortunately, even though Yang Chen subconsciously tightened his arm, although Gao Yue¡¯s delicate body was somewhat unbearable, after all, the body still has some flexibility, and it has not caused any irreparable consequences.


    ¡°You can¡¯t disappoint Ling¡¯er.¡± Just after Yang Chen¡¯s long breath, Gao Yue¡¯s faintly whispered: ¡°Ling¡¯er is also ready to die with you. She has a deep affection for you, you have to marry her.¡±

 chapter 380.2

    ¡°Sorry for the inconvenience master!¡± Yang Chen this time, carefully took Gao Yue into his own arms again, he put his face on the back of Gao Yue, smelled the aroma of Gao Yue¡¯s hair and apologetically said.


    Gao Yue took the opportunity to lean back andpletely leaned on Yang Chen¡¯s arms, as if enjoying this intimate hug and whispered after a while: ¡°We don¡¯t need to say this between us!¡±


    Although Yang Chen and Gao Yue had be a master and disciple for only a hundred years, but Gao Yue seemed to have lived with Yang Chen for a lifetime. Not to mention that Yang Chen was desperately trying to save her in the 100,000 mountains. It was only those guys who were arrogant to Gao Yue who were smothered by Yang Chen and this had already made Gao Yue very happy.


    Between the two, with the beginning of the cultivation of the High-est Mys-tery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra, the feeling of having the same mind and heart, has allowed them to have unreserved trust between each other. Yang Chen already had love for her in his heart and Gao Yue has already proimed herself as a person of Yang Chen¡¯s, nothing else mattered.


    In this way, the two people naturally entered the cultivation of High-est Mys-tery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra. This time, perhaps because Yang Chen proposed marriage, the rtionship between the two waspletely clear and they no longer had the same concerns as before, so the effect of the cultivation was surprisingly effective.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness seemed to be condensed again. At this point, the spiritual awareness with the cultivation base in the middle dacheng stage, if he had the desire to condense it, it was not something that a two-time cultivation could solve.


    But for Gao Yue, this time the cultivation was not inconsistent with a change in general. Because of the strength of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, it directly led to the great conciseness of Gao Yue¡¯s spiritual awareness.


    The spiritual awareness that had already entered the early Yuanying stage has actually leaped forward after this double cultivation with Yang Chen, it went straight to the peak Yuanying stage.


    The stronger Gao Yue¡¯s spiritual awareness was, the more she could grasp the refining of her own dragon sword. Moreover, the strength of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was so dazzling that even Gao Yue was skeptical, her master Wang Yong¡¯s spiritual awareness at the moment, was not as formidable as Yang Chen¡¯s.


    Naturally. Gao Yue would never think that Yang Chen¡¯s words on the spiritual awareness at this moment were far beyond the standards of Wang Yong. Between the middle dacheng stage and the early dacheng stage, it seemed that there was only a small realm difference, but the gap between these two small realms was enough to surpass the early dacheng stage itself. The more you cultivate, the more the gaps at each level would be like reaching for the sky.


    Out of the state of practice, Yang Chen gently pulled Gao Yue¡¯s body to face him, looking at the same beautiful mouth, he slowly kissed his lips to the red lips that had already begun to tremble.


    Gao Yue snorted and her eyes were closed, she became lost in the joy of mutual affection. She didn¡¯t want to wake up anymore. It was not until a long timeter that Yang Chen gently released her, looking down at the loving master who had a red face.


    ¡°You still have not looked for Ling¡¯er, she should be waiting anxiously for you!¡± Gao Yue couldn¡¯t bear the burning gaze of Yang Chen so she gently kicked his chest, then reached out and pushed herself from Yang Chen out of his arms and she got out of it.


    Knowing that his master¡¯s face was tender, Yang Chen would naturally not be too tight. Anyway, his master has agreed to marry him, and in the process of cultivating, there were enough long-term years for the two to slowly taste the sweetness of being a couple.


    On the side of his apprentice sister Gongsun Ling, naturally, there was no problem. When she was on the site of the demonic sects, Gongsun Ling had already recognized herself as Yang Chen¡¯s woman. Otherwise, there would be no affection between the two.


    Even so, when Gongsun Ling really heard Yang Chen¡¯s proposal and also saw Gao Yue around Yang Chen, confirming that she was not dreaming, she still showed ecstasy. Regardless of Gao Yue, she looked at him with a smile, regardless of anything she dropped into Yang Chen¡¯s arms, she had been waiting for Yang Chen to ask this question for a very long time.


    Yang Chen had a hand and it was easy to take Gongsun ling in his arms. He looked down at the smiling and sobbing Gongsun Ling. The corner of his eyes squinted and smiled at Gao Yue. The other hand was empty and suddenly it pulled Gao Yue to his side and he hugged both in his arms.


    Gao Yue was struggling to free herself, but Yang Chen¡¯s arm seemed to have be a steel hoop for a moment, it was extremely strong. Gao Yue knew that she could not afford to break free and she sighed in her heart. She made a slightughter and called ¡°Sweet-heart!¡± Then she gave up the struggle and also put her body on Yang Chen¡¯s chest.


    Looking from far away, Yang Chen became a huge body after practicing the yellow turban body refining technique, just like a powerful gori, he was holding two petite beautiful women in his arms. If the two women struggled a little bit, it would be a real version of beauty and the beast.


    Under Yang Chen¡¯s slightly overbearing embrace, Gao Yue and Gongsun ling also nced at each other and saw the joy in the other¡¯s eyes. They also saw the helplessness in the other¡¯s eyes. It seemed that after confirming their rtionship at this moment, Yang Chen was no longer treating them like when they were his master and appreciate sister, but like they were married and he was their husband.


    Looking at the two women in his arms, feeling the flexibility of the two women¡¯s petite bodies, Yang Chen¡¯s heart had mixed feelings. In his eyes, he saw his past life again.


    Gongsun Ling was dying in the moment of her tribtion and Gao Yue was urging him to run away after he fled, everything seemed to happen. Two talented women have died in this way. In this world, Yang Chen would never let these tragedies repeat again.


    Yang Chen wanted to marry his master and apprentice sister, he had to tell the master of the pce that they have already agreed. For the arrival of this day, whether it was the master of the pce or other elders, it seems that as early as expected, everyone gave their blessings withughter, no one objected.


    As for ancestor Wang Yong, this was what he supported Yang Chen to do, so there was no disagreement.


    This was a major event in the Pure Yang Pce. Even if it was not known to the world, at least in the sect it was wide spread. The arrangements of the elders made Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling always embarrassed, but Yang Chen was thick skinned and full of smiles.


    ¡°However, how are you going to arrange for Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue?¡± After a busy period, the pce master seemed to think of this, facing Yang Chen he asked this question.


    The other elders were also quiet, waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s answer. Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were rted to the rtionship between the Pure Yang Pce, Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind. It was not a small matter, it was not known how Yang Chen considered this aspect.


    When this problem came out, Yang Chen suddenly became silent. To be honest, he really didn¡¯t think about how to deal with the rtionship between the two women.


    ¡°I am the master of Yang Chen, I will take responsibility, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, all can marry into the sect.¡± Yang Chen has not answered yet and his master Gao Yue over there has reced Yang Chen and gave the answer.

 chapter 381.1: Questioning Inner Heart Pills Coursing A Stir Again

    Yang Chen¡¯s mind was still hesitant. At first, he felt that epting Gongsun Ling was already unfair to his master. Secondly, Yang Chen has never figured out whether he wanted to ept Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue.


    This was not a wish that came from his heart.


    That was to say, while apologizing to his master, the feelings between Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue have not yet reached the point where they could get married together. This was not surprising, they have not been together for a long time. Although they were very happy to meet each other, they have not reached the point where they had to get married.


    But now Gao Yue was the master of Yang Chen, as the master she took the responsibility and Yang Chen could not object. Gao Yue¡¯s identity was very special now, not only was she the master of Yang Chen, but also the wife of Yang Chen. Whether it was Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan or Sun Qingxue, if they wanted to enter the Yang family, even if they had a higher cultivation base, they had to bow their heads to Gao Yue as an elder sister.


    In the end, Yang Chen still did not object to Gao Yue, he made a long sigh and nodded. Since it was well received, he simply epted it! Yang Chen also did not want to destroy the cooperation between the Pure Yang Pce, Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    The issue now was that there were no problems in the Pure Yang Pce, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling had no problems, Yang Chen had no problems. He just didn¡¯t know what Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue wanted. Would they be willing to share Yang Chen with Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s opinion, Sun Qingxue may not have too much objection, but Shi Shanshan was hard toprehend. With the arrogant temperament of Shi Shanshan, maybe it would not be considered at all.


    ¡°Good!¡± The pce master saw that Yang Chen also nodded and suddenly he was happy, the other elders were also happy. This was the ideal situation for everyone and everyone was happy to see it.


    ¡°The sect will immediately chose a day to go to the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind to discuss the marriage.¡± As the head of the pce was happy, he immediately made a decision: ¡°It is rare for the Pure Yang Pce to have such a happy event, the sect must make it a grand asion!¡±


    The master of the pce has made a decision, and everyone would naturally not object. The pce master wanted to be a grand servant once, but with this as a pretext, the rtionship between the Pure Yang Pce, Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind would once again be closer by 10%, which was very meaningful.


    The next thing, he doesn¡¯t need Yang Chen to intervene again. The master of the pce even decided to personally go to the two major sects to propose marriage. As for the dowry, there was no such thing that the Pure Yang Pce couldn¡¯t provide. The second grade inner sensing pills and the second grade questioning inner heart pills, were definitely big assets that were coveted by other sects.


    Of course, they could prepare a few more of the second grade inner sensing pills, but the second grade questioning inner heart pills could only be two, not more. But even so, it was a rare gift that would definitely make the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind satisfied.


    The marriage of Yang Chen was handled by the sect, naturally they took Yang Chen¡¯s birthday with the girls and checked their horoscope for a good day for the marriage. This time would not be very short, taking advantage of this opportunity, Yang Chen could just go out for a while.


    After they determined their rtionship with Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling naturally moved together with Yang Chen. Originally, Gao Yue also wanted to travel with Yang Chen, but she had to temper the dragon horn, so she could not go out for the time being. He could only be apanied by Gongsun Ling.


    This time, Yang Chen was nning to collect the medicine nourishing gourd left by an Immortal on the Immortal Executioner Stage. This gourd has been coveted by Yang Chen for a long time, but he has always felt that his strength was not enough to collect it. Now his full attribute spirit power was condensed and there was arge number of First Wood Spiritual Solution and Seventh Metal Spiritual Solution as the foundation. Yang Chen now had the qualification to collect this medicine gourd.


    The medicinal nourishing gourd left by the immortal, originally belonged to a top grade alchemy grandmaster. After careful refining the medicine nourishing gourd, the medicinal pills put into it would be slowly warmed, purified and enhance the medicine¡¯s essence. If the questioning inner heart pill, heaven seizing pill and other heaven defying pills, were ced in the gourd, he would not need to cover it with a talisman, it was definitely a precious thing that alchemy masters dream of.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s mountain river geographic map, the more ces that it passed through, the moreplete the geography drawn would be, the greater the power of the array. As long as there was an opportunity, Gongsun Ling would go out and now could travel with Yang Chen again, Gongsun Ling naturally wanted it.


    The ce where the medicine nourishing gourd was located was within the dao sects domain. As long as they were slightly careful, there would not be much of a crisis. However, Yang Chen now had a special status. The Greatest Heaven Sect deliberately wanted Yang Chen¡¯s life. In any case, he had to be careful.


    Before going out, Yang Chen went to the thousand autumn pavilion market again. Before the reward of Yang Lan, Yang Chen also had to learn something from Shangguan Feng here.


    As Yang Chen expected, with Yang Chen once again increasing the reward of the spiritual stones, Yang Lan, the guy who was in the foundation stage, even in the Greatest Heaven Sect, he was still anxious, for fear that there would be people around him that would assassinate him. He was careful every day, let alone leave the Greatest Heaven Sect, he does not dare to pass the outer sect of the Greatest Heaven Sect easily.


    This was exactly the effect that Yang Chen wanted. Although Yang Chen did not have the fear of him like this, he has been escaping for a hundred years in the shadow of being chased. Rtively speaking, Yang Lan¡¯s suffering was only a few days and it was not enough to pay off the interest of Yang Chen¡¯s past life.


    ¡°The reward is raised to ten pounds of high grade spirit stones.¡± Yang Chen once again raised the reward. For a guy who was in the foundation stage, this was already a sky-high price and even more than enough to deal with a cultivator in the early Jiedan stage. Even if it¡¯s just a little bit of spirit stones and he was willing to change it with the head of another cultivator, there would be many people willing to do it.


    Yang Chen was going to raise the rewards from time to time, so that Yang Lan would be living in fear. Yang Lan was no better than Yang Chen. In his previous life, he relied on the big tree of the Greatest Heaven Sect. He relied on the drill camp to make a living, but his achievements were not high. At least Yang Chen had never seen the shadow of this guy in the spiritual world for many years.


    He believed that when the reward was high enough, Yang Lan would be betrayed by the people in his sect, holding his head to get the reward from Yang Chen. This was Yang Chen¡¯s nned life track for Yang Lan and there would be no bias.


    Even Yang Chen hoped that Yang Lan would be tougher and more slick, and would be able to support himself until the final time. As Yang Chen said, with a questioning inner heart pill, there would definitely be an elder-level figure of the Greatest Heaven Sect, who would personally solve the problem with Yang Lan.


    As for finding Shangguan Feng, Yang Chen also had a purpose, to let Shangguan Feng inquire if there was someone who offered a high price reward for himself. ording to the norm, the general reward would never provoke the dozen or so killers to go out, the masters of the Yuanying stage, the worst was also at the peak Jiedan stage, how could they attack him for some spiritual stones.


    Shangguan Feng was now also cooperating with the wine immortal house and it was naturally easy to find out the news. Shangguan Feng patted his chest to ensure that the next time Yang Chen came, he would definitely give him a satisfactory answer.

 chapter 381.2: Questioning Inner Heart Pills Coursing A Stir Again

    Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling started on the road together, even if they were to arrive at the ce where the medicine nourishing gourd was located, it would take several months. Both of them were in Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle. This time, Yang Chen did not intend to publicize, he was very low-key.


    Anyway, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling were together, they loved each other. On this road, it doesn¡¯t matter how long or short it would be, the two were happy.


    Not to mention the lingering affair between the two people, there was another event in recent days, which lead to all the dao sects being in mour.


    The matter happened in the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, but it was not Yang Chen¡¯s proposal to Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, but in just less than two months, the two sects had a new expert who was promoted to the dacheng stage each.


    A big sect having a master of the peak Yuanying stage promoting to the dacheng stage was not a surprising thing. However, the promotion of a dacheng stage master was not so easy.


    At that time, Elder Hua Wanting spent almost a hundred years andpeted with the blood phantom vines, this was only possible with a little help from Yang Chen.


    In thest hundred years since then, there has not been a new master of the dacheng stage. The old tree demon was its own umtion and the monster cultivators were not counted. The true dao cultivator, after a hundred years, there was only Wang Yong of the Pure Yang Pce.


    However, it has only been a few years after Wang Yong was promoted. Now there were two peak Yuanying stage masters who promoted and they were all rted to the Pure Yang Pce, this has to be surprising.


    In fact, everyone understood that this was definitely a credit for the questioning inner heart pills. This kind of heaven defying pill that allowed the masters of the dacheng stage to take the opportunity to break through their realm was used in the body of a Yuanying stage ancestor, it was also a spirit medicine that could make people feel reborn.


    Wang Yong¡¯s promotion was rted to the questioning inner heart pills, and the two masters of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind were also rted to the questioning inner heart pills. After the confirmation of the two major sects, the value of the questioning inner heart pills has once again soared to a higher level. It was not known how many people who were trapped in the Yuanying stage and waiting for their life span to exhaust wanted to get a questioning inner heart pill.


    Everyone knew that the pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill was in the hands of Yang Chen of the Pure Yang Pce. All the questioning inner heart pills that have appeared now were from Yang Chen¡¯s making, with no exception.


    All eyes seem to be concentrated on the Pure Yang Pce. If it was in the past, a small second-ss martial art sect, there would be experts who would try to coerce the Pure Yang Pce to hand over the pill recipe, or force Yang Chen to help refine the questioning inner heart pills.


    However, unlike before, the current Pure Yang Pce was not like before, they have established a cooperative alliance with the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, if there was no such thing as a sorrowful grievance, they would not dare to easily provoke the Pure Yang Pce.


    Moreover, somerge-scale sects were clear that even if it was the Green Jade Immortal Ind, if they wanted to refine their questioning inner heart pills, they must pay enoughpensation to the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen and they must also bring their own medicinal herbs.


    From this point of view, whether it was the Five Elements Sect or the Qiankun sect, they were thinking about forming a rtionship with the Pure Yang Pce. Otherwise, they would not ept thepensation of the secret ne from the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind and they would be even closer to the two major sects. It was clear that they wanted to get to the Pure Yang Pce through the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    After all, there has never been any interactions before, even if it was the Five Elements Sect and the Qiankun sect, it was impossible to look down on the Pure Yang Pce with aloof eyes. If they were seeking people, they must have an attitude of seeking people. At this point, the Five Elements Sect and the Qiankun sect did well enough and they had enough patience.


    There were no years in cultivation, so the years and decades used to establish good cooperative rtionship was trivial, It was not a big deal for those of therge sect. Even if it took longer, it was definitely worth it. If you look at the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, it¡¯s just a few decades of cooperation, isn¡¯t it?


    Simrly, does the Greatest Heaven Sect not want to get a questioning inner heart pill? However, the previous arrangements for Yang Chen against the Pure Yang Pce havepletely pushed the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen to the opposite side. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to have a rtionship with the Pure Yang Pce, it was impossible not to remember the hatred of Yang Chen¡¯s past life.


    In the secret ne, the Greatest Heaven Sect lost five dacheng stage masters and the two big sects lost three respectively, there was still some bnce. After all, the two big sects still did not have deep roots like the Greatest Heaven Sect. The number of such top experts were still insufficient.


    Originally, there were still a few advantages, but now, the Greatest Heaven Sect could only watch the two sects in less than a few years cultivate two new masters of the dacheng stage. Moreover, the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind had more questioning inner heart pills in hand and this situation would only appear more frequently.


    For the Greatest Heaven Sect, this was absolutely fatal. If they let the current situation develop, the strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect would be surpassed by the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, and at this moment the power of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s reserve force was hit hard, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s status as the leader of the dao sects was already in jeopardy.


    All of this seemed to be rted to Yang Chen. No matter how hard the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s top executives wanted to break their heads, they couldn¡¯t figure out why a kid in the early Jiedan stage, who was cultivating under their eyes, could have brought them so much trouble.


    From the questioning inner heart pill, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s top executives seemed to have spected about the death of the Yuanying stage master who they sent to kill Yang Chen and the killers. With such a good thing, if they were to move one or two masters of the dacheng stage to secretly protect him, it was not impossible.


    With this spection, the top executives of the Greatest Heaven Sect suddenly had no confidence in killing Yang Chen. Such a mon-strous tal-ent, if there were several secret protections from dacheng stage masters, what kind of lineup could kill Yang Chen?


    The problem was that for the development of the sect, Yang Chen must be killed now. Otherwise, once Yang Chen refines more and more questioning inner heart pills, the threat to the Greatest Heaven Sect would increase. Now the Five Elements Sect and Qiankun sect were faintly leaning towards the Pure Yang Pce. Once the other four sects have received Yang Chen¡¯s pills and only the Greatest Heaven Sect was not there, the pile of the Greatest Heaven Sect was simply a deadly threat.


    In any case, Yang Chen should be killed. Not only that, but it was also necessary to grab or destroy the pill recipe that Yang Chen may have left. They were afraid that it was not enough to deal with one Yang Chen alone, but also to count the Pure Yang Pce.


    There was no moment that the Greatest Heaven Sect would feel that the small second-rate sect like the Pure Yang Pce would be so threatening and would want to get rid of it.


    Everything was just because Yang Chen was a mon-str-ous tal-ent. If that stupid guy didn¡¯t throw Yang Chen out of the Greatest Heaven Sect, how good it would be!

 chapter 382.1: Coursing A Stir

    Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, like a leisurely swim on the road, like a mountain ying with water, did not hurry and slowed down to the ce where the medicine nourishing gourd was kept, no matter whether the outside had been turned over because of the questioning inner heart pills.


    Gongsun Ling took out her best craftsmanship, just like a wife and gave Yang Chen every time to make borate foods. Anyway, the main aim of Gongsun Ling was to temper her life source magic weapon and consolidate her cultivation base, the mountain river geographical map had its special effects. As long as it travels enough, it could be upgraded. It was not necessary for Gongsun Ling to consume too much energy to cultivate it.


    This was naturally easier for Yang Chen, he could enjoy the food that Gongsun Ling carefully prepared for him. Every meal left Yang Chen beaming with joy.


    At this time, Gongsun Ling was at Yang Chen¡¯s side, so she was responsible for making food for him. She looked at Yang Chen¡¯s mouth which was eating her own food, and her face was full of satisfaction.


    Yang Chen knew that the best way to treat his beloved wife who cooked with her heart for him was to devour the food she cooked. This was the greatest respect for her efforts and Yang Chen did the same. Gongsun Ling had a small amount of food, the people who cultivated seldom eat somemon food. Almost ny-nine percent of the delicious food fell into the mouth of Yang Chen.


    In addition to this, the two were talking about some mountains and rivers and they traveled to see it. In essence, Gongsun Ling was still an array cultivator. For array cultivators, the powerful formations were also like the whole world, and then the powerful masters must survive in the heavens and the earth, and cannot jump out of them. The mountain river geographical map was strong, it was also for this reason.


    Therefore, what Yang Chen said to Gongsun Ling was nothing more than letting Gongsun Ling know more about the natural world, it was also of great benefit to her cultivation. Of course, what Yang Chen said, was not as inferior as what Gongsun Ling witnessed when she traveled the world, but that must be of the future too.


    Naturally, when the two were together, there was no shortage of spiritual awareness double cultivation. Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness advancement was of great benefit to the promotion of Gongsun Ling. In fact, before returning to the Pure Yang Pce, Gongsun Ling¡¯s spiritual awareness has already risen to the peak of the early Yuanying stage. And every time they practiced, the spiritual awareness of the two would be more concise.


    Although Yang Chen had a more powerful double cultivation method, Yang Chen does not intend to cultivate it when everyone was in the early Jiedan stage.


    Not to mention that Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were tempering their life source magic weapon, rashly having double cultivation would infringe on their own magic weapon.


    It was not enough to practice those double cultivation methods. Cultivating the double cultivation method under Yuanying stage, unless there was no way around it,Yang Chen would never consider it.


    This point was not only for Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, but also for Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. Yang Chen could have the highest mystery yin-yang heart sutra double cultivation with them, he would not easily cultivate the spirit power double cultivation.


    Originally it was thought that the upsurge of the new masters of the dacheng stage would gradually weaken with the passage of time, but when experts visited the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Yang Chen was once again pushed to the cusp again.


    The expert who met the two sects was the Beast Taming Sect senior ck tiger. In fact, speaking strictly, the first one to ept the monster race was not the Pure Yang Pce, but the Beast Taming Sect.


    However, the cultivation method of the Beast Taming Sect was rtively special, the monster could notpletely break the rtionship. Every monster pet was a monster, and a powerful monster pet was a more powerful monster. In essence, these monsters were of the monster race, but only the monster race who were controlled by people.


    Of course, the dao sects could ept this kind of thing, no doubt. The identity of the ck tiger predecessor was also a monster pet of an ascended expert who stayed to look after the sect. For a powerful beast taming master, there would never be only one monster pet, leaving one was not difficult.


    With the life span of the ck tiger and the monster race, plus the cultivation base of the dacheng stage, no matter which sect, it could afford the name of a predecessor. What¡¯s more, now the Beast Taming Sect, Pure Yang Pce, Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind have been cooperating to operate the 100,000 mountains. The two sects were of course courteous with the reception of the older generation.


    This year, when the ck tiger predecessor left the 100,000 mountains, because the Beast Taming Sect and the Pure Yang Pce had fewer masters, the two sects sent experts there. When the ck tiger came back, they turned to the Pure Yang Pce. Of course, it was the avatar of the old tree demon Gui Shanyou.


    The ck tiger predecessor visited the two sects, which was purely etiquette. In recent years, the Beast Taming Sect has also received a lot of resources for its long-term development, and it has absolutely the most direct rtionship with the four big sects. As a small sect, the Beast Taming Sect certainly knew where these benefits came from, as the ck tiger predecessor was the most respected existence in the Beast Taming Sect, It was also natural to visit the two sects.


    Not to mention the ck tiger predecessor overseeing the 100,000 mountains, but what happened in the past ten years has not passed his eyes and ears. There were also well-informed generations in the 100,000 mountains. Especially after the four sects secured the 100,000 mountains, many people in the dao sects went to the 100,000 mountains to try their luck. The ck tiger predecessor knew no less than anyone.


    Originally it was only a courtesy visit, but at the time of his visit in the Blue Cloud Sect, it was quite idental to talk about this dispute in the secret ne. For this level of the secret ne, the ck tiger predecessor had never had an extravagant hope about it, but he heard that the Blue Cloud Sect had two great masters of the dacheng stage injured, which may lead to hundreds of years or even longer time to recover. He was a little surprised, but also a little hesitant to rest on it.


    Sect master Lu was aware of this point, and he was slightly bnced in his heart, he sincerely asked the ck tiger predecessor. Anyway, sect master Lu faced the ck tiger predecessor as the younger generation. The younger generation consulting the senior was perfectly justified.


    ¡°When this old man was facing a yin fire tribtion, he was seriously injured. Although I was lucky enough to be promoted to the dacheng stage, the internal wounds have been in the body.¡± The ck tigers hesitated for a moment, but he said something: ¡°l have been suppressing the internal wounds for hundreds of years. A few decades ago, I was finally unable to suppress it.¡±


    This was the secret of the Beast Taming Sect, which was rted to the survival of the Beast Taming Sect, so the Beast Taming Sect has never publicized it. Now the ck tiger predecessor has already convalesce and he said it to sect master Lu, so it was no big deal. For the first time, sect master Lu heard this Beast Taming Sect secret and was very focused.


    ¡°When the internal injury was about to break out, this old man met Yang Chen.¡± The ck tiger predecessor finally said the most important part: ¡°He saw this old man¡¯s injury and refined two pills for this old man. One was called the ck tiger supressing pill, and the other was called the ck tiger yuan replenishing pill. The two medicinal pills were taken, and this old man has recovered from the internal injuries from hundreds of years ago.¡±

 chapter 382.2: Coursing A Stir

    Having said that, how couldn¡¯t he understand it already.


    Before, everyone was still talking about the sess or failure of the secret ne. The Blue Cloud Sect sent out six masters of the dacheng stage, one died and two were seriously injured. There was nothing that could be done about the dead one, but the two that were seriously injured, weren¡¯t they in a simr situation to the ck tiger predecessor?


    What¡¯s more, the ck tiger predecessor¡¯s injury was an internal injury left by the yin fire tribtion. Strictly speaking, it was still heavier than the injury of the formation in the secret ne. Even the injuries of the ck tiger predecessor could be healed, doesn¡¯t that mean that these two seriously wounded dacheng stage masters could be the same?


    The first three masters of the dacheng stage were the three guys who did not obey sect master Lu. However, after this time lessons of the secret ne, together with the new dacheng stage master who made the breakthrough with the questioning inner heart pill, the two remaining seriously injured guys must have understood the general trend.


    Under this circumstance, if they could make the two seriously wounded masters of the dacheng stage recover, doesn¡¯t it mean that the strength of the Blue Cloud Sect would immediately return to before the battle of the secret ne, they would be more united and they would have the secret ne resources.


    Sect master Lu was in charge of the Blue Cloud Sect for many years and the key to this could certainly be understood. After listening to the description of the ck tiger predecessor, sect master Lu was ovee with joy.


    Yang Chen could treat the injuries of the ck tiger predecessor, and it was very likely that he could also treat the injuries of the two masters of their sect. When they cure the injury and they became obedient, the benefits were self-evident.


    Since he has already said this to the Blue Cloud Sect, when the ck tiger predecessor was in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, he did not discriminate and mentioned the same thing.


    The thoughts of the Ind master and sect master Lu were almost the same. Otherwise, they will not be in the same tacit understanding of the previous secret ne battle. They each sent several disobedient guys. Although the Green Jade Immortal Ind lost two dacheng stage masters, only one had serious injuries, but it was a dacheng stage master, if he could be cured, even if he does not listen to the sect master, it would also strengthen the power of the sect.


    Everything seems to have returned to Yang Chen again. Yang Chen, who was nning to collect medicines and the medicine nourishing gourd outside, did not know that he unconsciously has be the focus of attention.


    These secrets were of course limited to the two high-level sects. The ck tiger predecessor would not see anyone and he would say that he was seriously injured in the past and was cured by Yang Chen. Therefore, there were not many people who knew this.


    However, another thing about Yang Chen that the world got to know about quickly caused a sensation. The Pure Yang Pce¡¯s pce master personally went to the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, respectively, for their own ancestral disciple Yang Chen to ask for a marriage with Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, this thing did not have much concealment, it quickly spread over the sects.


    Cold Plum Fairy and Snow Fairy, almost as long as they were cultivators, everyone knew the names of the two. Born with gentle attitudes, their talents were excellent, and they were also beautiful and unparalleled. Whichever one was taken out as a double cultivation daopanion has been dreamed of by countless cultivators. It was not known how many people were secretly ying with the idea of having the ??two fairies.


    But now, a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce has dared to take the world by storm. One person was trying to marry the two fairies as his daopanions. How could it not make countless people who were having ideas on the two females scream out in anger?


    Although Shi Shanshan had already stated that she was Yang Chen¡¯s person, but hasn¡¯t this always been a fact? How many people were looking forward to Yang Chen suddenly suffering a violent death, so that they could take the opportunity to enter the fray.


    Although the snow fairy did not say so clearly, there were many people in the Blue Cloud Sect who knew the rtionship between Sun Qingxue and Yang Chen. It seems that it was also at the point where it was not impossible.


    People who knew this kind of thing understood, but they all knew one thing, that was, if Yang Chen wanted to be a daopanion with any one of them, it was not a difficult thing. However, if he became greedy and he wanted to take the two beauties and imitate an emperor, it was simply impossible.


    Not mentioning that if the two women meet this kind of situation, they would not agree, but the two major sects of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind would not entertain it. Needless to say, even if the head of the Pce of the Pure Yang Pce personally came forward, even if the sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect came out, the two sects may not necessarily give the sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect such face.


    What¡¯s more, this was not the most extreme thing about the situation. The most disappointing thing was that Yang Chen, the kid, actually wanted to marry his master and apprentice sister also. At this point, the Pure Yang Pce did not hide it. ording to this argument, the cold plum fairy and snow fairy would not necessarily be Yang Chen¡¯s wife.


    After hearing this news, the first reaction in everyone¡¯s mind was to hit their face. This was definitely the Pure Yang Pce pping the two major sects in the face, there was no other exnation. Was there anything more ridiculous than hearing this?


    Compared with this kind of shock, Yang Chen wanting to marry his own master was almost a small little thing that could no longer be a small sesame. If a cultivator and his master had double cultivation together, it was not worth making a fuss about. What really shocked everyone was that the move of the Pure Yang Pce was definitely a good bullying of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, it could be used to obtain soft persimmons.


    If this could be tolerated, what else couldn¡¯t they bear? There was still no formal indication from the two sects, the cultivators in the world were already in amnesty. What does Pure Yang Pce want to do? They were courting death for themselves. Who really thought that Yang Chen the little alchemist master could be so arrogant?


    Yes, the alchemist master in the cultivation world was indeed an honorable rank, idlers were not willing to provoke them easily. However, this does not include the big sects like the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Which big sect does not have a few senior alchemist masters, they really thought that without a small Yang Chen, no one could refine a medicinal pill?


    Among them, the most happy was the Greatest Heaven Sect. The Pure Yang Pce¡¯s move was definitely a self-destruction of their rtionship. It¡¯s hard to establish an alliance with the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind. If it was because of this event on the part of the Pure Yang Pce, it¡¯s a waste of effort. As long as there was no alliance with the two sects, if the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to destroy the Pure Yang Pce, it would take just a matter of minutes.


    Everyone was waiting for a reply from the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Everyone was waiting to see the oue of the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen. Countless gloating guys were even thinking about it once the Pure Yang Pce was abandoned by the two main sects, how they could get the most benefits from the Pure Yang Pce. If they could get the questioning inner heart pill, it would mean the brightest future for them.


    Yang Chen, who was at the cusp of the event, had no awareness of being concerned. He was traveling with Gongsun Ling and slowly approaching the ce where the medicine nourishing gourd was located. There were more than a dozen days ahead, which was the destination. At that time, Yang Chen¡¯s dream of raising the medicine nourishing gourd would be in Yang Chen¡¯s hand.

 chapter 383.1: Blockage

    Yang Chen¡¯s destination was close to the mountains in the West. Although it was still in the dao sects domain, because of the rtively rare spirit power, there were few cultivatorsing here except for some rogue cultivators and asionally passing guys.


    However, very few people do not mean that no one came here. At least Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling have encountered several cultivators now, and it seems that they were very rude to Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling.


    ¡°Fellow daoist, here is the ce of our retreat, please leave!¡± Four masters of the peak Jiedan stage, standing in a row, stopped the road of Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling. The four looked at Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling and their eyes were very cold.


    Being closer to their destination, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling gave up the shuttle and changed to their flying swords, but the speed was not as fast as before, just to find the most urate location. Unexpectedly, the four people who suddenly appeared stopped them when they did not reach the position that the immortal said.


    ¡°Retreat?¡± Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling were both surprised. There was ack of spirit power here. Even if it was only a daily practice, there was not enough spiritual power. Unless it was supplemented with arge number of spirit stones, it was somewhat excessive to do something like that. Was someone actually retreating here?


    Fortunately, this was not the destination of Yang Chen, how others were willing to retreat here, Yang Chen does not have to care. Listening to the words of the four people, Yang Chen said indifferently: ¡°If this is the case, then we will make a detour.¡±


    When Yang Chen spoke, Gongsun Ling stood quietly on the side of Yang Chen and she said nothing. Since Yang Chen came forward, she just had to wait for Yang Chen to handle it. She had nothing else to worry about.


    With this attitude of giving them face, the four people had no reason to martyr Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, but the world was unpredictable, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling just wanted to change their direction, but the leader of the four people suddenly rushed to the opposite of the two and intercepted their way.


    ¡°My widowed master is retreating here. The distance of a thousand li is a forbidden ce. Fellow daoist, wherever you came from, you will have to go back, so as not to get hurt from angering us.¡± The Jiedan stage master who appeared in front of Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling coldly threatened while blocking the road.


    A thousand miles circumference, Yang Chen¡¯s destination was also included. Yang Chen looked at that direction and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He didn¡¯t have the mind to fight with these people, however when the people took the initiative to provoke him, there was nothing that he could do about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long you have to go into seclusion, calcte the time and I wille backter.¡± Before starting, Yang Chen first lowered his posture and tried to solve it by other methods. He was here to take things, not to kill people.


    Generally speaking, Yang Chen was still a good person. As long as it was not something too much, Yang Chen would not pursue it. Take Guang Ning of the Luminous Moon Hall who wanted to rob Yang Chen¡¯s bright ray sword. Yang Chen did not get angry at first and even promised to give him a better flying sword. If it was not for Guang Ningpelling him step by step, Yang Chen would not have killed him.


    For Yang Chen, the path of cultivation was not to kill. If it was to kill, if the immortals that were killed by Yang Chen were to be added up, it would be more than the immortals whom everyone in the world has ever heard off. When a person arrived at the realm of Yang Chen, he couldn¡¯t afford any interest in a group of mortal realm cultivators. If it was changed to a few great principle golden immortals, maybe Yang Chen could be moved.


    The more people standing taller, the more humiliating, Yang Chen seemed to be in this state. Naturally, this was also rted to the memory of his previous life.


    When they heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, the other party apparently did not expect Yang Chen¡¯s answer. Even if it was unreasonable, it seemed that there was no reason to attack when it came to Yang Chen¡¯s coping.


    They said that he was not allowed to go in, well, he would not go in, he would go around. They said that he couldn¡¯t make a detour, he had to pass the original way back, good, but he asked when he could pass. Since it was only a retreat, and it was not for a long-term, there must be a time limit.


    ¡°This, the patriarch did not exin, but...¡± The other party was apparently stunned and immediately replied, answering one sentence, and seemed to feel that he could not give a letter of confession. After hesitating, he said ¡°After a millennium!¡±


    Millennium? Yang Chen directly frowned. With the speed of Yang Chen and the women¡¯s cultivation now, a millennium was enough for them to ascend, what else would be there to take?


    ¡°Kids, go away, don¡¯t ask too many questions!¡± The guy opposite to them obviously couldn¡¯t make the other few satisfied. Next, there was a voice which plugged in: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, this old man doesn¡¯t mind leaving you here forever.¡±


    ¡°It seems that it is not bad to ept a little guy to be my ve.¡± Another voice seems even more ferocious: ¡°In addition, this littledy has a good aptitude and would make a good cauldron. I will have a big reward!¡±


    The words suddenly made Yang Chen¡¯s face be cold. Yang Chen doesn¡¯t mind that the others used that attitude on him, but the discourse involving Gongsun Ling, that was another matter.


    ¡°What he said is not very clear, please exin it a little.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s face became cold and immediately restored to being calm and he asked the person standing in front of him.


    The opposite person mmed thest guy who had just said nothing, and was about to say something. The guy had already opened his mouth directly ¡°you don¡¯t understand? The woman behind you, my master wants her, if you hand her over, we can let you be our ve and spare your life!¡±


    Yang Chen sighed and stepped back two steps, turning his head to the side of Gongsun Ling: ¡°Ling¡¯er, they want you, then you can y with them!¡±


    Gongsun Ling nodded silently and took two steps forward, recing Yang Chen in his position. Yang Chen let Gongsun Ling go out, of course, it was also for her to gain experience, although the path of cultivation was not to kill, but thebat experience was indispensable. The four peak Jiedan stage masters in front of them seemed ok for Gongsun Ling to be able to handle them.


    Don¡¯t look at it that Gongsun Ling was just in the early Jiedan stage. When ites to cultivation aptitude, Gongsun Ling was no worse than Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. In the past, she did not have the resources owned by the two fairies sects. Secondly, it was also her direction of cultivation which was wrong, but this life could bepletely different. With Yang Chen¡¯s strong support and pointers, Gongsun Ling has embarked on apletely different path.


    The Fifth Earth True Secret Art, coupled with the Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra, these two have already taken Gongsun Ling¡¯sbat power to a position where she could fight with peak Jiedan stage masters.

 chapter 383.2: Blockage

    Brush, a powerful sword shadow, swept from the front of the four people and directly shocked the four people. Involuntarily jumping backwards and far away, each of them sacrificed a magic weapon.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s sword only swept the space in front of them, but she did not follow the attack. Instead, in the face of the four people¡¯s anger and stunned eyes, a table and a chair were taken from her Qiankun bag. She ced it next to Yang Chen. After Yang Chen sat down, she changed the tricks and took out a few dishes from the Qiankun bag, all kinds of tableware were avable.


    After doing all this, Gongsun Ling went up to face the four masters in the peak Jiedan stage, and there was a burst of eye-catching light in her eyes.


    What was this? The four masters who were shocked by Gongsun Ling¡¯s actions finally understood what Gongsun Ling was doing. She turned out to be fighting at the moment, to prepare for the early Jiedan kid, so that he could eat the side dishes and watch the battle while also drinking, what does she think of them?


    Boundless anger directly rushed to the minds of the four peak Jiedan stage masters. From birth to the present, even if they met their current master, they did not feel that they were so insulted.


    Without any protection, a Jiedan stage master ignored their battle as a performance to provide wine, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling were really naive, or was there not any fear in them?


    Gongsun Ling couldn¡¯t speak like Yang Chen. Before Yang Chen dealt with them, as Yang Chen¡¯s wife, Gongsun Ling certainly wanted to help her own family, and now her husband let her face the enemy. Gongsun Ling had no ns to hold back.


    The fascination array was instantly stimted and the figure of Gongsun Ling disappeared silently in ce. After the cognition of the mountain river geographical map and the content that Yang Chen talked with her these days, Gongsun Lingprehended more about the confusing array. What kind of confusing array could match the real world of the mountain river geographical map?


    The four Jiedan stage masters saw that the figure of Gongsun Ling suddenly disappeared. No matter how they urged their spiritual awareness, they could not detect the position of Gongsun Ling.


    Only a moment, the four experienced peak Jiedan stage masters knew what to do. Yang Chen was there and he made no movement at all. They didn¡¯t even know where he got a pot of wine. He poured a cup and took it slowly. As long as they attacked Yang Chen, Gongsun Ling would have no reason to hide.


    The four people did not know how many years they had cooperated, they already had a very tacit understanding. Almost at the same time, the magic weapons of four people went to Yang Chen. Attacking the enemy¡¯s weakness to force him into action, such things, they were already familiar with it and could no longer be more familiar with it.


    It was a pity that this kind of attack that has just been sent out at the speed of light, it has not yet arrived by Yang Chen¡¯s side but the four people felt a fierce sword qi behind each other. With their many years of experience, they immediately knew that if they didn¡¯t evade, they would definitely not end well. Without thinking, the four people brought back the magic weapons they used to attack Yang Chen and greeted the oing sword qi.


    Everyone¡¯s movements were very fast. nk, four sounds were heard almost at the same time. After the sword qi and the magic weapons collided, they were smashed away. But the four Jiedan stage masters did not get the advantage, and everyone¡¯s face showed a cautious look.


    Four peak Jiedan stage masters with their tacit understanding, didn¡¯t gain any advantage against a blow from an early Jiedan stage junior , what was this concept? The four people couldn¡¯t imagine it. Whey was the little guy in the early Jiedan stage so fierce?


    They have seen a lot of geniuses that could leapfrog their level to challenge others at a higher level, but that was only for a small level, the extreme limit was only two small levels to challenge the other. In general, even if the early Jiedan stage master reached the limit, they could onlypete with the guys in thete Jiedan stage. They have never seen or even heard of an early Jiedan stage master jumping three smaller levels and challenging masters of the peak Jiedan stage, and it was still against four people.


    But this was notplete, countless sword light as dense raindrops, appeared from all directions, attacking the faces of the four people.


    Even if theirbat experience was richer, the four people have not seen such a dense sword light attack, which has already subverted the limits of their cognition. You have to know that there was no sword array here and they would not have given Gongsun Ling the time to arrange the sword array. But this kind of dense attack, apart from the sword array, they still couldn¡¯t think of any possibility.


    It was not possible to run around the four masters of the peak Jiedan stage, the speed of one¡¯s movement cannot be so fast. There was no other possibility than the array.


    But knowing that it was a battle in an array, the four people had nothing to do now. The arrays they have seen, there were traces to follow, the g of the array, the characters which preside over thew, even if they were in the array, there was always a clear understanding that they were in the formation.


    However, now they were in the same ce, obviously not in the same ce and there was no feeling of being in the formation. But they could face the attack of the array. How could this not let the four people be shocked?


    What was even more shocking was that whether they were deliberate attacks or the attack that the woman blocked, some aftermath flew to the side of Yang Chen who was drinking and watching the show, but it seems to suddenly fall into nothingness. In general, it disappeared without a trace.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s attack has never stopped and the attack was getting stronger and stronger. The four peak Jiedan stage guys have be more and more serious. The bodies of several people have already leaned together, but they still couldn¡¯tpletely resist the overwhelming attacks of Gongsun Ling.


    The four masters have already had a lot of bloody marks, they had to stop the deadly attacks and ignore some other unimportant ces. ording to this situation, there was only one oue waiting for them, that was, their spiritual power would be exhausted and the opponent would kill them on the spot.


    All of the four people were racking their brains but they couldn¡¯t understand how Gongsun Ling, a junior in the early Jiedan stage, how could she have such arge spiritual power, the four people have been exhausted and even started taking medicinal pills to recover with spirit stones, which was barely able to recover them and block only attacks to their key points. But Gongsun Ling¡¯s attack has not weakened, it even strengthened.


    Even fools would understand that they have kicked big iron tes this time. Yang Chen has not yet made a move, and Gongsun Ling has already forced them to be so embarrassed.


    The guy who made the remarks, his heart has long been regretful. If he knew this earlier, why would he bother to say those unreasonable words, Yang Chen had been very polite and they had to bully him.

 chapter 384.1: Puppe

    When the four people were all lying on the ground and could not move, the figure of Gongsun Ling appeared on the side. The sword in her hand swayed, the guy who had just been speaking to them, his head directly fell to the ground clean and neat, she was not soft.


    Another guy who said something that was unpleasant was not able to speak at the moment. As for the master who was dealing with Yang Chen at the beginning, he was feeling as bad as it was.


    When Yang Chen talked with them with politeness, they did not know how to cherish it and the twopanions also made threatening statements. They even wanted to make Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling stay behind as ves. This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be ced on anyone who could endure it. The other party only let Gongsun Ling make a move and she defeated them. The situation in front of them was not good.


    Scoffs, Gongsun Ling, under Yang Chen¡¯s training, didn¡¯t have the soft feelings of her previous life. Even if these opponents have fallen to the ground, each of them has added a sword,pletely letting them ruin any luck.


    ¡°I am a bit curious now, who is your master?¡± Yang Chen was sitting there, still holding a ss of wine and didn¡¯t even seemed concerned. He just looked at them on the ground where they were thrown by Gongsun Ling. Not far from the three living guys, he slowly asked ¡°Since he has a liking for my wife, I want to know his name.¡±


    When Yang Chen was asking, Gongsun Ling had already picked up the Qiankun bags from the four people and began to check the spoils. With Yang Chen, Gongsun Ling did these things in the demonic sect domain. Every time, he was very excited and happy.


    The three people lying down were basically gone. They were still alive, it was because of Gongsun Ling holding back. You must know that Gongsun Ling¡¯s sword array was powered by the top grade spirit stones that Yang Chen gave, not to mention the four peak Jiedan stage masters, even if they were four Yuanying stage masters, they could fight for dozens of months without it being consumed. When they met Gongsun Ling, they were unlucky from then on.


    ¡°Killing you will depend on yourself!¡± At this point, where would the three people still have the arrogance from before, the guy who spoke knew that there was no fortune, and could only throw a swear word.


    Of course, the swear words here, but their mind has already told the dead guy how many times he cursed. People were polite because they have the confidence, but he still had to scream that he would make his wife a cauldron, he rushed to court death and also implicate hispanions.


    ¡°I am a reasonable person.¡± Yang Chen slowly took a drink of the jade dragon wine and then continued to speak ¡°In fact, I do not like means to make people talk.¡±


    The slow voice, at this moment, there was a pressure behind it that couldn¡¯t be described, so that the three people lying down couldn¡¯t fight back.


    ¡°Which person is your master, I just need to go to the ce where you don¡¯t want me to go and I will know, so your insistence doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Yang Chen was holding an unknown monster meat and drinking another small cup of jade dragon wine, and he said this ¡°For me, it is actually a matter of not knowing for a while longer.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you can not say, I am not in a hurry.¡± Yang Chen then said slowly: ¡°I admire your loyalty to your master, but since your Lord is still retreating, he must be afraid of peopleing to bother him.¡±


    ¡°Now, you can tell me, is there anyone inside?¡± After all these things were finished, Yang Chen did not care what the three people thought and directly said his request.


    ¡°My master is the alchemist master Gao Jing.¡± Finally the middle guy opened his mouth: ¡± Master is refining a furnace of important medicinal pills there and can not be disturbed. We were wrong and have offended you, I ask for your excellency to forgive us!¡±


    ¡°Alchemy?, in this ce where even birds don¡¯t defecate?¡± Yang Chen sighed and asked strangely when he heard the reply ¡°What is he making? There is no spiritual pulse here, how many spirit stones would be needed topensate?¡±


    Since the other party opened up, Gongsun Ling also stopped the action in her hand and returned to Yang Chen¡¯s side. She was also obviously attracted by this issue.


    ¡°Because the alchemy here has a higher sess rate than other ces.¡± The three ground guys have not answered yet and a strange voice said. Then, the figure appeared opposite to Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, standing on the ground three steps behind.


    The appearance of a Yuanying stage master, standing on the opposite side with his hands behind his back, proudly standing opposite Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, seems to not care answering Yang Chen¡¯s questions, he just looked down at the three guys lying there and turned around and looked at the one who had lost his head in the distance and frowned and said ¡°useless thing!¡±


    ¡°It turns out that you are their Lord.¡± Yang Chen still didn¡¯t mean to stand up. He looked up at the sudden appearance of the Yuanying stage master and shook his head. ¡°I get the chance toy my eyes on you.¡±


    ¡°They certainly don¡¯t dare to say the identity of this old man to you.¡± After the emergence of the Yuanying stage master, he seemed to have decided to kill Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, he slowly said: ¡± they did not let you in, it was good for you. But since If you toast and don¡¯t eat and drink fine wine, then don¡¯t me the old man for being ruthless.¡±


    ¡°You killed the third child, indicating that your cultivation base is not bad. If you like, you can rece the position of the third child and be a ve to this old man.¡± The Yuanying stage master stared at Yang Chen, he seems to be talking about trivial matters, then he turned to Gongsun Ling: ¡°This girl is not bad, this old man stillcks a cauldron, this wilderness can also be more fun with her here.¡±


    The Yuanying stage master did not give Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling the opportunity to speak again. When these words were spoken, it was as if they were justified. Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling had been left by him at the mercy of the general tone.


    ¡°Is it finished?¡± Yang Chen sat in the chair and did not move his ass, staring at the Yuanying stage master.


    ¡°I have!¡± The Yuanying stage master sneered and said: ¡°This old man usually does not give people a chance, don¡¯t miss it!¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, what kind of ves do you want!¡± Yang Chen also sneered, this guy appeared arrogant and told Yang Chen that alchemy here could increase the sess rate, obviously he had no intention of letting Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling leave.


    However, Yang Chen had long discovered the existence of this guy, has been waiting until now, he just wanted to know why. Since he knew that alchemy here was weird, it was obviously rted to the medicine nourishing gourd. At this point, this guy has no effect at all.


    Raising his hand, Yang Chen made a gesture of goodbye. The other party nced at it, and then a gray light, thunder and lightning from the bottom to the top of the Yuanying stage master.

 chapter 384.2: Puppe

    Gongsun Ling had long been reminded by Yang Chen when the three of them spoke, so she returned to Yang Chen¡¯s side. Just near the position where the Yuanying stage master appeared, she left her own praying mantis puppet underground.


    The praying mantis puppets were discovered by Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue in a certain secret ne, all of which had Yuanying stage cultivation bases. Yang Chen gave it to many people in the sect and both his master and apprentice sister had one.


    The refining of the puppets waster re-refined by Wang Yong, and the power was almostparable to that of the praying mantis¡¯s cultivation base when it was alive. Moreover, the puppet itself did not have any vitality and it had the earth attribute. If it was hidden under thend, without a strong spiritual awareness like Yang Chen¡¯s, it was impossible to find it even if he was standing on it.


    Yang Chen waved his hand and Gongsun Ling controlled the praying mantis puppet to attack. The main means of attack of these praying mantis were it¡¯s two arms, between the waves, it was very fast. Even when Yang Chen first entered the secret ne, he was almost killed and he had to use his body protecting magic weapon to save his life.


    The appearance of the Yuanying stage master shelf wasrge, his tone was very arrogant, but his strength was not very good. He was not like Sun Qingxue, who had a master of the dacheng stage to prepare a body protecting magic weapon for her, and he did not have such a strong means like Yang Chen¡¯s body protection method. The two arms had already passed the body of the Yuanying stage master before he reacted.


    But no matter what reaction he made, it was toote, the praying mantis brushed its two knife like arms and shed across the waist, and turned the other side into four quarters.


    When the four bloody chunksnded, the three people on the ground did not react at all. After finally understanding what had happened, the three people screamed with uncontroble fear.


    How could they not be shocked. Their savior, the savior in their hearts, was in in front of them. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to escape. Is there something more frustrating and desperate than this?


    However, their screams did notst long. The mantis just cut with one hand and turned the three people lying down into six segments. The screaming sound stopped.


    Gongsun Ling went to clean up the Qiankun bag of the Yuanying stage master. Yang Chen was thinking about whether the discovery of the alchemist master was rted to the medicine nourishing gourd.


    ording to the facts, here was not a ce with spiritual power, nor a ce for the production of elixir. Apart from the medicine nourishing gourd, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t think of any reason to improve the sess rate of refining medicinal pills.


    Obviously, the other party does not know the real reason, or has not had time to know the real reason. The Yuanying stage master and four ves appeared here, and it was estimated that they were asking for the alchemist master to refine a pill.


    The blockade of this ce was definitely to make the alchemist master have a better alchemy, but they were not lucky. The ce where the bird does noty eggs, there were even such masters as Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling.


    The purpose of this trip was to collect the medicine nourishing gourd. Yang Chen certainly would not leave this kind of thing to others. Even if others found out, Yang Chen would make a move to snatch it.


    No one appeared in front of him again and soon Yang Chen arrived at the ce where the medicine nourishing gourd was. Not as far as Yang Chen expected, on the top of the mountain, a Yuanying stage alchemist master was sitting on a t ground, carefully controlling a well-looking pill furnace and the eye-catching process seemed to have reached the key time. It seems that this person should be the alchemist master Gao Jing that the people mentioned.


    It¡¯s inessible, Gao Jing was concentrating, and he doesn¡¯t know who he was. After waiting for a while, it seems that just after an important joint, the alchemist master breathed a sigh of relief and looked up, just to see Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling in the distance.


    Not the original Yuanying stage master, Gao Jing¡¯s heart was shocked, and the control of the pill furnace was somewhat out of control. A loud bang came out, and a ck smoke broke out from the pill furnace, this kind of medicinal pill was a refining waste.


    Gao Jing¡¯s mind was agile. This was not his old friend, but two strangers. My old friend recently received a message to deal with a guy who came, but now he has not returned. What happened was almost certain.


    He did not control the dregs in the pill furnace. Gao Jing used the quickest action to put the pill furnace away, and then turned around without turning back. He also seems to have a good flying magic weapon on his hand and instantly escaped dozens of miles away.


    ¡°He is smart!¡± Yang Chen took Gongsun Ling andnded on the t ground where Gao Jing was. As soon as they breathed, the smell of the dregs entered their nose.


    ¡°Danyang grass, dragon fruit, snort, this is to refine the second grade spirit calming pill, the drug has been integrated, condensed and not scattered, the second grade spirit calming pill has not seeded.¡± After mentioning a series of herbs names, Yang Chen had been able to judge what kind of medicinal pill was being refined by the other party ¡°for the second grade spirit calming pill, if he can¡¯t control the fire in time. If he was scared, he will refine a waste. It is not so good to think about the level. At most, it is the level of a third grade alchemist master.¡±


    The name Gao Jing, Yang Chen had never heard of it before, and it was obvious that he was not a famous person. A third grade alchemist master, Yang Chen was still not afraid of offending.


    Here was where the medicine nourishing gourd was, but obviously the other party did not find this. It was no wonder that standing here, no matter how the exploration of the spiritual awareness, he could not detect any abnormalities, it was normal to not find it. It was already a very good chance to be aware that the sess rate of alchemy here was higher.


    ¡°Here is the ce where you said the medicine nourishing gourd was?¡± Gongsun Ling looked around carefully. Her spiritual awareness explored, but she could not find the medicine nourishing gourd and she could not feel the aura of any magic weapon. She started to have some doubts.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Chen was originally confused, but soon saw the location of the medicine nourishing gourd and answered Gongsun Ling.


    After Gongsun Ling looked at it again, there was still no discovery. She could only ask Yang Chen ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s at our feet!¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile, pointing to the position under his feet.


    ¡°Here?¡± Gongsun Ling¡¯s spiritual awareness quickly explored below, and continued to explore dozens of feet, she did not find the slightest abnormality, once again turned her confused eyes to Yang Chen, waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°If you fly a little further, you may see it clearly.¡± Yang Chen smiled and pointed out.


    Gongsun Ling said nothing, immediately she brought the ship and flew out of the distance, carefully looked at the feet of Yang Chen and finally found the clue.


    The mountain peak at the foot of Yang Chen was thick on the side and looked round. There was also an annr gully flushed by the torrents near the mountainside. Looking from far away, it was clearly a gourd.

 chapter 385.1: Failure Is Also An Experience

    The concept of a magic weapon to Gongsun Ling was the kind that could be controlled in the hands. Even if it was oversized, just like her ship or Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle, if it was bigger like Gao Yue¡¯s dacheng stage puppet, the original shape was hundreds of feet. It was already the biggest magic weapon that Gongsun Ling has ever seen.


    Although knowing the size of the magic weapon could change with the owner¡¯s mind, but this size was also limited to a certain range and was not too exaggerated.


    But now, Gongsun Ling discovered that her heart was still not big enough and she still couldn¡¯t imagine how far the magic weapon was. Even if her own mountain river geographical map could draw the whole world, but its body was just a painting axis that was a few feet long and a few feet wide. How could she think of such a huge magic weapon?


    A mountain peak was hundreds of feet high, and the length of the stretch was almost hundreds of miles. Such a huge mountain peak was a magic weapon. This made Gongsun Ling shocked and began to reflect on her ownck of imagination.


    Who had stipted that magic weapons could not be huge? Gongsun Ling wanted to understand this moment. She was a smart person. She suddenly realized that she was on the point ofprehending and sat down directly to start retreating.


    Yang Chen said nothing but rushed up, throwing a questioning inner heart pill in the mouth of Gongsun Ling, and then sitting on her side to protect her. It was rare that there was such an opportunity for epiphany. Yang Chen certainly would not let Gongsun Ling miss it.


    Gao Jing has been scared away, there would be no more people to disturb them in a short time. He did not know how long it would take for Gongsun Ling toplete her retreat, Yang Chen simply began to collect the medicine nourishing gourd.


    Before the collection, Yang Chen was still fully prepared. Twenty-four peni divine wood monsters, surrounded Gongsun Ling and the ship directly in ordance with the position of the Heavenly Cycle Constetion Great Formation. At this time, the Peni divine wood monsters had a peak foundation stage cultivation base. Under the nourishment of the first wood true essence spiritual liquid, they would be able to impact the Jiedan stage in a few years.


    The twenty-four Peni divine wood monsters were connected with each other. Once the Heavenly Cycle Constetion Great Formation was arranged, even if it was a master of the mid Yuanying stage, they would not necessarily be able to breakthrough easily. The tree monsters were so powerful that you could see some clues from Gui Shanyou.


    The Peni divine wood monsters and Yang Chen have the connection of a master and servant. Once someone breaks into this circle, Yang Chen would know immediately.


    In the middle of the Heavenly Cycle Constetion Great Formation, it was the five-party array arranged by Wan Qian¡¯s five female apprentices, who also protected Gongsun Ling and the ship. Even if there was any strong enemy, Gongsun Ling would not be hurt.


    After all this was arranged, Yang Chen began to collect the medicine nourishing gourd.


    Yang Chen had note to collect it before because he was not strong enough. The immortal who left the medicine nourishing gourd at that time said that if Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base was less than the Yuanying stage, he should never expect to be able to collect it.


    Now Yang Chen¡¯s entire attribute spirit power has achieved condensed dan, ording to the calction of the heaven measuring ruler, his spiritual power cultivation base has been more than 3,000 degrees, far beyond the limits of the general Yuanying stage master, for the collection of the medicine nourishing gourd, it was more than enough.


    However, Yang Chen was still fully prepared, even if he has the means of collecting, but he was not a real Yuanying stage master. In terms of spiritual power transfer, there was still a certain gap with a Yuanying stage master, so Yang Chen prepared arge number of seventh metal true essence liquid. After he came to the brains of the medicine nourishing gourd.


    The method of collecting with a secret technique was veryplicated. Theplete secret technique required Yang Chen toplete hundreds of charms one after another, and each time, Yang Chen needed the spiritual power of his whole body to condense a charm. It takes more than one day toplete it.


    The Yuanying stage was the minimum level that could be used to collect the medicine nourishing gourd, but it was not said that the Yuanying stage master would be able to collect it. Switching to anyone else, even if they were in the Yuanying stage, it was not an easy task to condense such a charm.


    It was necessary to control the spiritual power of the whole body and condense it into a delicate charm. It was almost impossible to condense sessfully without the control of a spiritual power in thete Yuanying stage or even the peak Yuanying stage. This was not only a need for spiritual power, but also an extreme requirement for control.


    The medicine nourishing gourd was used by the alchemist masters, and for the alchemist master, it was the basic skills to be able to master the alchemy heat. What was needed for the medicine nourishing gourd was at least the third grade alchemist master who could control the refining of the third grade spirit pill. If this was not possible, he was not qualified to use the medicine nourishing gourd.


    This point, Yang Chen was very clear about it, and he himself has reached this requirement. Even so, the condensation of each charm still needed the devotion of Yang Chen¡¯s whole mind, which was almost the limit that Yang Chen could do in this situation.


    Every time a magical character condensed sessfully, it took a day and a half for Yang Chen and this was supplemented by the continuous supply of the seventh metal true essence liquid. If this was not the case, in this spirit power scarcend, he could either use arge amount of medicinal pills or use arge number of spirit stones, otherwise it could squeeze dry the people who wanted to collect it as long as he condensed dozens of magic symbols.


    This was another test. As an alchemist master, either the medicinal pill was sufficient or he was very rich. If these two things were done, he was a true alchemist master . The little guys who have just learned a little bit of alchemy waspletely unqualified.


    With the support of arge amount of seventh metal true essence liquid, Yang Chen could hardly condense a magical symbol without having to rest. Every time one condenses, Yang Chen would drive it into the mountain.


    Surprisingly, Yang Chen has alreadypleted almost one hundred charms, but the mountain that should be a medicine nourishing gourd has not changed at all. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this mountain was really a medicine nourishing gourd.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the alchemist master Gao Jing, telling him that the sess rate of alchemy here would increase, even Yang Chen would doubt this. However, with the confirmation of the guy before, Yang Chen has been very sure, this mountain was the real medicine nourishing gourd.


    After two years, Gongsun Ling finally woke up, and the spirit power of her whole body soared. Through this understanding, she directly broke through the bottleneck of the early Jiedan stage and entered the middle Jiedan stage. From the beginning of the condensing dan to the present breakthrough, Gongsun Ling spent almost fifty years.


    A genius was a genius, Shi Shanshan, the cold plum fairy, in this ridge, she took almost the same time to enter the middle Jiedan stage. The gap between Gongsun Ling and Shi Shanshan was greatly reduced.


    After waking up to find Yang Chen¡¯s action, Gongsun Ling did not bother Yang Chen, but just looking for an opportunity for Yang Chen to know that she was awake, so that he did not have to worry, then Gongsun Ling began to quietly practice, silently waiting for Yang Chen. The day when the gourd collection waspleted.

 chapter 385.2: Failure Is Also An Experience

    Three yearster, Yang Chen finally condensed andpleted thest charm and it entered the mountain.


    With the infusion of thest charm, Yang Chen¡¯s body suddenly felt a huge suction force, apanied by the scream of Gongsun Ling and he could not help but enter a certain space.


    This was a very huge space, which was like attice, divided into countless small spaces, it was very dense, at least tens of millions.


    Yang Chen understood that this space was the interior of the medicine nourishing gourd, because it was filled with the smell of Yang Chen¡¯s familiar medicine, which was very rich.


    As long as Yang Chen¡¯s mind was moving, it could appear in any grid. Yang Chen knew that every ce could store a kind of medicinal pill. The elixir preserved here does not need to use a talisman to block the medicinal properties, the medicinal qi would not be emitted, and the efficacy would be better and better because of the nourishment of the magic weapon.


    Originally, Yang Chen thought that there would be a lot of peerless medicinal pills in it, but what disappointed Yang Chen was that despite the scent of medicine, Yang Chen did not find any trace of an elixir. It seemed that the owner of the medicine nourishing gourd just left the gourd and did not leave any elixir.


    However, among these grids, it was not empty. At least a few million ces had some ck dross.


    In the experience of Yang Chen, he realized that these dark things were all dregs. But Yang Chen still didn¡¯t understand that such a powerful medicine nourishing gourd, the owner does not put in medicinal pills, but put so much dregs, what was the reason?


    The surprise was always in the end, and in the middle of the grid, there were hundreds of jade slips. When Yang Chen first discovered it, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. In the medicine gourd, there were so many jade slips, what kind of peerless pill recipe could it be?


    Yang Chen picked up a piece and used his spiritual awareness to explore it and carefully looked at the content. Soon, Yang Chen was somewhat disappointed. In this jade slip, it only recorded the changes of somemon herbs under various fires, as well as some changes in the medicinal materials.


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s current alchemy standard, after referring to the profound pill scripture and the elderly lord pill scripture and other scriptures left by several immortals, these things were simple for Yang Chen. These simple medicines, if Yang Chen could control the perfect fire at any time in his hands, there would be no mistakes at all.


    However, as Yang Chen picked up more and more jade slips, Yang Chen¡¯s face began to be more and more cautious and more serious.


    The contents recorded on these jade slips were basically the same, the only difference was the type of medicinal pills. Later, there were some simple pill recipebinations, but the contents were all changes in the medicinal materials under various kinds of abnormal conditions, and most of the time, they all ended in failure.


    However, Yang Chen began to pay attention to it. He also took care of the jade slips as if it were a peerless treasure.


    It was impossible for Yang Chen not to pay attention to it. He now found out from the things recorded in these jade slips that he seems to have taken a wrong route on the path to alchemy.


    Despite the elderly lord pill scripture, the profound pill scripture, the pill recipes of the spiritual world and immortal world and the memory of Yang Chen¡¯s own fire attribute spirit root in his previous life, his control of fire could be said to be extraordinary, all this plus the strength of the profound spirit furnace, Yang Chen could almost be said to be the most powerful alchemist master.


    There were a lot of medicinal pills that could be used as proof, whether it was the questioning inner heart pill, or heaven seizing pill, ck tiger yuan replenishing pill, ck tiger supressing pill, qi seeking pill, these could prove that Yang Chen was definitely an advanced alchemist master.


    Even Yang Chen himself thought so before. Almost every medicinal pill that Yang Chen refined has not failed, all of them were sessful. At most, the quality of the medicinal pills were different, the number of medicinal pills released would be different, no medicinal pill has ever been a waste.


    But after reading the records on these jade slips, Yang Chen discovered that he was not a senior alchemist master in a strict sense. The reason was that Yang Chen has never refined any waste medicinal pills.


    It sounded ridiculous for this reason, but Yang Chen knew that all of it was now because of the memory of his past life. However, Yang Chen was just a very ordinary alchemist master in his previous life. Perhaps an ordinary alchemist in the heavenly court could indeed be a senior alchemist in the mortal world, but this does not mean that Yang Chen could still have such advantages after he ascends.


    If it was changed to a pill recipe which Yang has never heard of and some medicinal pills that Yang Chen has never touched, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t maintain such a level. Even Yang Chen himself couldn¡¯t guarantee it.


    These detailed jade slips told Yang Chen how real alchemist masters grew up. For each kind of medicinal pill, this master has experimented with different kinds of fires under different circumstances, what kind of mistakes would be formed and what kind of consequences would result.


    Simrly, the same was true of the tests in the pill recipe. What kind of mistakes would ur in the cooperation of different medicinal materials in different situations, this was the embodiment of the real basic skills of alchemy.


    As the saying goes, failure was also an experience. The smooth sailing situation was bound to be not too longsting. No one was an exception and one day there would be setbacks and failures. Being able to learn from failures was the most correct attitude.


    On the path of alchemy, what Yang Chencked was precisely a failure. Because of the memory of his previous life, Yang Chen did not know how many failures might be encountered on the path of alchemy. Now, when in the mortal world, Yang Chen could pretend to be a master, but it was really in the spiritual world and the immortal world, that Yang Chen would definitely be exposed.


    What was recorded on these jade slips was the precious alchemy experience of the immortal, and it was still a lot of failure experience. Some were even deliberately failed to learn about the changes in potency in different situations.


    As for the dregs in the grid, it was the result of these failures. For each test, there was a pile of corresponding dregs left. In the medicine nourishing gourd, these dregs have also been perfectly preserved, ready for Yang Chen to research.


    Now in the eyes of Yang Chen, even if the ce was filled with peerless elixir, it was not as precious as this pile of dregs. With this, Yang Chen could make up for hisck of awareness in medicinal materials to the maximum extent, so that Yang Chen could consolidate the foundations that hecks the most.


    Even if someone took tens of thousands of grand supreme elderly lord ninth grade gold core to exchange, Yang Chen would now be reluctant to exchange these medicinal dregs. Until now, did Yang Chen really understand what path he should take on the cultivation of alchemy.

 chapter 386.1: Reality Is More Exaggerated Than Imagination

    After a series of magical characters were disyed, Yang Chen had already thoroughly mastered the medicine nourishing gourd. Soon, Yang Chen appeared in the same ce, and there was a little purple-red gourd in his hand.


    The mountain peak that stretched hundreds of miles across the street disappeared in this moment without a trace, showing a huge valley, as if the mountain has never appeared here.


    When Gongsun ling found that Yang Chen was missing.


    She was worried about it for a while, but found that none of the five women around her had made any movements and she was a little relieved. After waiting for about half a day, Yang Chen finally appeared.


    Although it has been guessed that Yang Chen was going to collect the medicine nourishing gourd, Gongsun ling still plunged into Yang Chen¡¯s arms after seeing Yang Chen. It seemed that only in the arms of Yang Chen, when she smelled the familiar vour of Yang Chen and felt his warm hug would give herplete peace of mind.


    Soon, Gongsun ling¡¯s attention went to the little purple-red gourd in Yang Chen¡¯s hand. After watching it for a while, she reached out and touched it. She curiously asked: ¡°This is what you said, the medicine nourishing gourd? Is it very powerful?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Chen showed this with practical actions. The achievement ring was opened, all the medicinal pills flew out, and then it was sucked into the gourd at the speed of light.


    There were dozens of medicinal pills wrapped inyers of talisman which looked familiar to Gongsun ling, it broke the talisman in front of her, and then flew into the gourd.


    Gongsun ling was startled on the spot, it was clearly second grade questioning inner heart pills, she just took one before her retreat, naturally she recognized it clearly. However, although Yang Chen said that it was not a precious thing, but Gongsun ling still felt it was very precious in her mind, but when she saw this scene, it was still very shocking.


    It turns out that Yang Chen had so many second grade questioning inner heart pills, no wonder he took these things for them like they were like ordinary things.


    Just looking at the medicinal pills that flew into the medicine gourd, the value was already incalcble. Gongsun ling once again sighed. It seems that the feelings that she had received because of the big gourd were too small.


    ¡°These are the second grade questioning inner heart pills?¡± She still had to confirm it. It was too shocking, so Gongsun ling asked aloud.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said: ¡°I said, it is not a precious thing. When you need it, you can open it and take some.¡± At the end, it seems that the meaning was still unfinished,Yang Chen added ¡°There are still many raw materials, no need to save them. After using this batch of second grade questioning inner heart pills, we will refine the third grade in the future.¡±


    These words made Gongsun Ling stunned. It seems that the boundary of her imagination was not enough, even without illusions, the facts have not reached the border.


    ¡°If you cane up with another heaven seizing pill, I believe that there is nothing impossible in this world.¡± Gongsun Ling looked at Yang Chen and said this sentence.


    Gongsun ling words would make others sigh, but Yang Chen was very strange after hearing this, a question was revealed in his eyes, it seems to be ¡°How do you know?¡± Gongsun ling was shocked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t really have a heaven seizing pill right?¡± Gongsun ling was shocked and there was horror on her face when she asked this sentence.


    ¡°You can really can predict urately senor apprentice sister!¡± Yang Chen shook his head with some helplessness and sighed. Then, in front of the two, there appeared a jade box.


    On top of the jade box, it was engraved with the lines of an array. The above was shining with light. At first nce, it was the array that was working. With the eyesight of Gongsun ling, of course, it could be seen at a nce that this array was a method that could seal up the effects of medicine and trap the things inside the box.


    Yang Chen opened the jade box without thinking, and then there was a densely shining talisman and inside it was a small jade box. The same pattern was also engraved on the above and the effect was still the same.


    The small jade box was opened again, and it was still wrapped in a talisman and the inside was a small jade box. At this time, Yang Chen said: ¡°This is the heaven seizing pill that you said!¡±


    ¡°You! You! You!¡± Gongsun Ling reached out and covered her surprised cherry mouth. After the three consecutive words, almost no other words came out, she finally reacted after a while, she was shocked: ¡°You refined two heaven seizing pills with elder Wu Xiong¡¯s materials?¡±


    ¡°One!¡± Yang Chen opened the jade box, and a blue-colored dragon medicinal pill appeared in front of Gongsun ling: ¡°This is the one that was refined for elder Wu Xiong.¡±


    It seemed that it felt that the bondage of it whole body has been eliminated. The heaven seizing pill was shocked, then the medicinal pill suddenly turned into a blue dragon shadow, it nned to fly away.


    But how could Yang Chen make this kind of mistake, before the jade box was opened, his spiritual awareness were already covering the surrounding and the space was firmly locked. The dragon shadow shed, but it was still in ce. It just kept moving and moving, just like living things.


    Controlling the medicine nourishing gourd, Yang Chen took the heaven seizing pill slowly into the gourd. It seems that it felt good about itself in the gourd. The heaven seizing pill did not struggle and quickly disappeared into the mouth of the gourd.


    ¡°Elder Wu Xiong had experience and confidence in resisting the hurricane wind tribtion, so he did not use the heaven seizing pill when ascending.¡± When Yang Chen took the heaven seizing pill into the gourd, he made a sigh of relief and continued to exin to Gongsun ling ¡°It is useless for him to keep it, so he gave it to me as a reward for refining medicinal pills.¡±


    Gongsun ling who has seen the heaven seizing pill, but still has a feeling that she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. How could this happen? How could it happen?


    Yang Chen found ancestor Wang Yong before collecting the medicine nourishing gourd, and asked him to return to the heaven seizing pill. This was because of the congenital deficiency, so did not spend the hurricane robbery, orpleted with the help of Elder Wu Xiong, and can not be regarded as aplete state of the capture of the heaven seizing pill.


    The medicine nourishing gourd could maintain the medicinal qi and could nourish the medicinal pills. Because of this, Yang Chen decided to take the heaven seizing pill into the medicine nourishing gourd.


    Maybe before Wang Yong ascends, the heaven seizing pill would also be able to take advantage of this and slowly improve the quality and restore to it mostplete state.


    Gongsun ling¡¯sprehension was very good, but it limited by her experience. Even if the retreat was sessful, it was always artificially set a border for herself. Even if the border was getting bigger and bigger, it was still within the limits.


    This time, she saw Yang Chen¡¯s second grade questioning inner heart pills, and saw a heaven seizing pill appeared in front of her. Gongsun Ling suddenly realized a truth.


    It turns out that in the world of cultivation, there was only one that cannot be imagined and cannot be done.

 chapter 386.2: Reality Is More Exaggerated Than Imagination

    The understanding of a thought, suddenly let Gongsun ling¡¯s state of mind rise again, before she thought she had some insights and now she found out that she was still a frog at the bottom of the well.


    Reality was more exaggerated than imagination. It can be said that going out and practicing was indeed a very reasonable thing. This time, Gongsun lingpletely asked for the ambiguity of imagination. After the sea was wide, the sky was high and the birds were flying. Nothing could limit the imagination of Gongsun ling.


    After all the medicinal pills of Yang Chen were collected into the medicine nourishing gourd, both of them had great gains. There was nothing to be had here, and soon the two set foot on the way back.


    After three and a half years out, Yang Chen and Gongsun ling did not know that the master of the pce visit to the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind had already caused an uproar in dao sects domain.


    If ced in the past, if the Pure Yang Pce dared to make such requests, the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind absolutely would have directly sent a few masters to the Pure Yang Pce, the roots of the Pure Yang Pce would be uprooted and there would be no grass left. Wasn¡¯t it a tant insult?


    However, the current Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen were not the same as before, so that when they knew the purpose of the pce master foring, the two sects had a grand reception ceremony, which only the treatment of the sect¡¯s honoured guests would receive.


    The marriage seeking of the head of the pce was very formal. Not only did the master of the pce personally go to the two major sects, but also brought two elders with a generous gifts for them. When the news came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    No matter whether it was the Blue Cloud Sect or the Green Jade Immortal Ind , there was no answer from them on the spot. Both parties should discuss with their respective disciples and ask the two disciples their own meanings before giving an answer.


    This was the proper attitude. Whether it was Shi Shanshan or Sun Qingxue, their status in the sect was not low. They were the most important disciple in their sect. There no elder or a sovereign who could order them on this lifelong event.


    Moreover, these major events were absolutely rted to the rtionship between the sect. The Ind Lord and Sect master could not judge it by themselves, they must also discuss it with the elders.


    The dowry of the head of the pce was also very useful. There were several second grade questioning inner heart pills and second grade inner sensing pills, the two major sects had their own second grade questioning inner heart pills, but they were reluctant to use it. As for the second grade inner sensing pills, apart from the Pure Yang Pce, there were no other sects who owned it.


    All of them were exclusively produced by the Pure Yang Pce and they must be carefully considered by the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind. In the past, the two major sects forced the Pure Yang Pce to give a reply, but now it was reversed. The Pure Yang Pce was waiting for the two major sects to reply to them.


    In fact, the matter of seeking marriage was also a clear indication of the attitude of the Pure Yang Pce. The next step was to look at the two major sects if they would ept it.


    Others might think that this was the demonstration of the Pure Yang Pce, but the two sect masters were actually clear about it themselves. This was also apromise made by the Pure Yang Pce in order not to damage the rtionship between the three parties. Otherwise, Yang Chen could only marry his master and apprentice sister, the two major sects would have nothing to say.


    Sun Qingxue attitude about it was easy to see. From the beginning, she was active to follow Yang Chen, even if she already knew about Shi Shanshan, she had never retreated.


    Shi Shanshan and had a misunderstanding at the beginning, but at the beginning she was mistaken about Yang Chen¡¯s strength, but in herter contact with Yang Chen, they also had a tacit understanding and there was a breakthrough in feelings, Shi Shanshan also vowed that she would not marry anyone else, it seems that it was also the meaning of consent.


    The attitude of the two women, their sects were basically clear about it, but if Yang Chen wanted the two beauties, then the two major sects couldn¡¯t ept it.


    For Yang Chen, the elders of the two sects were hateful and admired him, and even regret it. Why such a disciple was not in their own sects? In recent years, from Yang Chen, the two major sects have also received a lot of benefits such as medicinal pills, eighth metal true se-cret art and medicinal herbs from the sea.


    Not to mention the recent secret ne events, but these were enough to make the two top sects satisfied. What¡¯s more, the ck tiger predecessors left a revtion after visiting the two major sects. Yang Chen seems to be able to treat the wounds of the dacheng stage masters in a targeted manner.


    The dacheng stage masters would hardly care too much about any general injuries, their cultivation base was enough to heal themselves. However, if the injury was serious enough, the cultivation base won¡¯t be sufficient. The ck tiger¡¯s predecessor suffering over the past few hundred years was evidence.


    Yang Chen could treat the injury of the dacheng stage masters, although these injured masters were not very obedient masters, but they were also masters of the dacheng stage, were they not the best fighting power in the mortal world? Even if they were not obedient, won¡¯t it be sufficient if they don¡¯t betray the sect?


    What¡¯s more, once this time, the ind master and sect master Lu had to face up and ask people to help them treat the injury. In any case, they would change their attitude. Because there were several masters who had already perished, their overall strength was not enough topete with their sect masters. After the cure, they would not look down on them.


    The most important thing was that, in the dacheng realm, the thought of them eventually fighting for power and profit would be weaker unless there was no hope of them ascending. But the problem was that sect master Lu and the ind master had questioning inner heart pill, and that was the second grade questioning inner heart pill. This was definitely a precious thing that could make people ascend. Under such circumstances, they would never have any second grade questioning inner heart pill again.


    Therefore, the two major sects still needed Yang Chen to help with treatment. This has led to the fact that it was not appropriate to anger the Pure Yang Pce, no matter what the circumstances.


    Their disciples were happy, the sects also wanted help from Yang Chen, so this matter was actually very easy to set. However, the two major sects naturally have their face to uphold. The two sides have a tacit agreement to make a decision of the sect, and also toplete the decision of Yang Chen and the two women.


    The Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind formally responded to the Pure Yang Pce and each proposed two requirements. As long as Yang Chen could do it, then the two women would marry him. If Yang Chen couldn¡¯t do it, then when it would be done, that was when the two women would marry.


    Of course, this requirement was made in the name of the cold plum fairy and snow fairy. He wanted the two beauties, won¡¯t the two fairy make a small request?


    The request of Shi Shanshan was that Yang Chen must be able to defeat her personally, and she wouldmit to marry. Sun Qingxue demand was that Yang Chen must be able to refine a fifth grade pill.


    Both sides had amon request, that was, after the marriage, whether it was Gao Yue Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan or Sun Qingxue, there would be no difference in their status. Everyone was a wife and there would be no concubine.


    The reply was given very officially and did not conceal from anyone. When the reply of the two major sects came out, it suddenly caused a shock to the entire dao sects.

 chapter 387.1: A Toad Wanting To Eat Swan Mea

    What made everyone shocked was that two super sects like the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind actually allowed their own genius disciples tomit themselves at the same time, and this person was still only a second-rate sect¡¯s disciple. Although there was a slight achievement in alchemy, it should not be enough to make people pay attention to him.


    Equally shocking was the request made by the two fairies. For there being no difference between them, it could be done easily. With the appearance of the two fairies and their background, it was impossible for someone to take the two women as a concubine. But the other request put forward by the two fairies were obviously impossible to attain.


    Yang Chen must personally defeat the cold plum fairy Shi Shanshan, which was almost impossible in the eyes of many people. It must be known that when Yang Chen entered the Pure Yang Pce and began to cultivate, Shi Shanshan had to condensed her golden dan. After such a long period of cultivation, even if Yang Chen has entered the early Jiedan stage, Shi Shanshan has long entered thete Jiedan stage.


    Let Yang Chen, a boy who just entered the early Jiedan stage, challenge the famous cold plum fairy who was famous for fighting in the mortal world. It was not known whether this was the Green Jade Immortal Ind helping Yang Chen, or deliberately embarrassing Yang Chen.


    Don¡¯t look at it that Shi Shanshan was only in thete Jiedan stage, but in the past 100 years, Shi Shanshan almost spent it in battle, and the masters of the Yuanying stage who died in her hands was more than one. With her rich experience ofbat, she was second to none in people with the same age, Shi Shanshan¡¯sbat power, simply could not be judged by her realm.


    Anyone who knew the character of Shi Shanshan knew that since Shi Shanshan has made such a request, it means that Shi Shanshan would never hold back during the battle and would definitely go all out.


    In contrast, Yang Chen, the opponent of Shi Shanshan, he had a duel with a fellow in the qi refining stage on the heavenly stairs and then had a duel with Li Qingchen of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Although both duels ended in victory, everyone knew that Yang Chen was by no means a good fighter.


    This point could be seen from Yang Chen¡¯s eptance of the challenge every time he epts the challenge. If it was not a guilty conscience, how could he admit defeat for the second time?


    Saying that he was not suitable for people to challenge, only ept the life and death duel, this was even more slippery. Who does not know that the challenge of life and death could only be raised by the low-level party? And the challenge of life and death that was lower than oneself, who was not afraid of it!


    If you don¡¯t mention this, just look at Yang Chen¡¯s body shape and you would know that it was very strong, and he was obviously winning by strength. Shi Shanshan, who was experienced inbat, if he relied on brute force, it was courting death.


    Moreover, Yang Chen was famous for his reputation as an alchemist. In this regard, Yang Chen indeed was very good and no one could deny it. However, since the road to alchemy was so proficient, there was a slightck of battle. This was not iprehensible, no one could master all the paths of cultivation.


    Don¡¯t look at it that Yang Chen has entered the Jiedan realm, but everyone absolutely guessed that Yang Chen promoted by his own refining medicinal pills, no one would doubt this. The people who promoted by medicinal pills had a low fighting power. This was already amon thing, if you ask someone else, you would be ridiculed.


    Even some people in the Greatest Heaven Sect were aware of this. Although the Greatest Heaven Sect sent a lot of Yuanying stage masters to assassinate Yang Chen, so far no one was sessful, but the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect felt that Yang Chen had bought a few peerless masters to protect himself with pills.


    Although everyone heard that Yang Chen was once chased by a master of thete dacheng stage and he sessfully escaped, that had nothing to do with Yang Chen¡¯sbat effectiveness.


    The gap between the two sides was so huge that under the circumstances that Shi Shanshan does not hold back, if Yang Chen wanted to defeat Shi Shanshan, it would be absolutely impossible. Not to mention that now, even in the distant future, it was impossible. Even Yang Chen¡¯sbat power would grow in the future, would it true that the genius cold plum fairy Shi Shanshan would be in the same ce? It was a joke!


    On the other hand, the requirements of Sun Qingxue was even more amazing. It sounded very simple, any kind of medicinal pill could be refined. However, people who knew the difficulty of alchemy would not think so.


    It was not necessary to mention how difficult it was to refine the fifth grade pill. It was only with one fact that it was very difficult to exin how difficult Yang Chen¡¯s problems were.


    In the history of the mortal world, the fourth grade was the highest level of alchemy. The standard for the promotion of the fourth grade alchemist master was that a certain kind of fourth grade medicinal pill had to be refined.


    A certain kind of medicinal pill was any medicinal pill. That is to say, as long as the simplest kind of medicinal pill was refined to fourth grade, he could be a fourth grade alchemist master.


    Fifth grade refining system, as long as it seeds, no matter what kind of medicinal pill it was, it means that the alchemist master has reached the realm of the fifth grade alchemist masters.


    Since there were only fourth grade alchemist masters in the history of the highest level of alchemy in the mortal world, then Yang Chen who was not the most talented alchemist master, how could he be a fifth grade alchemist master?


    It wws not so much that Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue gave Yang Chen a chance. It was better to say that the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind refused the marriage of the Pure Yang Pce in this way. In this way, everyone would not be hurt, it was also afortable situation, except that Yang Chen would be a little depressed.


    Everyone thought this way, except for Gao Yue and Gongsun ling. Even the elders and the pce master who knew some of Yang Chen¡¯s secrets were of the same mind.


    Fighting Shi Shanshan? Don¡¯t look at Yang Chen who once killed the second-city master a dacheng stage, don¡¯t look at Yang Chen who has killed six Yuanying stage masters from the Greatest Heaven Sect. Don¡¯t look at Yang Chen¡¯s killing of more than a dozen Yuanying stage and peak Jiedan stage killers. However, one-on-one personally defeating Shi Shanshan, it seems that everyone was not optimistic about Yang Chen¡¯s chances.


    As for bing a fifth grade alchemist master, it was already a difficult problem for those who havee before. The pce master and several elders who received the reply of the two major sects even thought that the euphemisms of the two major sects was refusal.


    The elders and the pce master of the Pure Yang Pce were all having such thoughts, not to mention the onlookers who watched the events on the sidelines.


    A toad wanted to eat swan meat. This was the idea of Yang Yang, which was unanimously thought of by other people, it was why Yang Chen came to seek for marriage. They were worried about the face of the two major sects so no one dared to speak out so tantly.


    A second-rate sect, a small alchemist master, dared to think about receiving these two beauties together. The two sects didn¡¯t directly attack them, It was already giving face to their cooperation. Did he really think that Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue would not be able to find other daopanion besides him?


    After knowing this reply, many sects and rogue cultivators visited the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind to immediately seek marriage with the two fairies.

 chapter 387.2: A Toad Wanting To Eat Swan Mea

    These people¡¯s courtship was naturally a thousand times more sincere than that of the Pure Yang Pce. The children of their own family, with all their looks and loyalty, would definitely regard the two fairies as treasures. Of course, the most correct attitude was that they only ask for a fairy, never expecting a double harvest.


    However, for these requests for marriage visits, the two major sects refused. This made many people look awkward on the face, but because of the two major sects, they dare not disy their displeasure, they could only endure.


    Someone soon realized their mistake was that they were too hasty. The two major sects have just given a formal reply to the Pure Yang Pce. There was also no reply from the Pure Yang Pce, so for them to entertain another group was a bit much.


    Even if Yang Chen was not necessarily able to do the two things, at least other people have not done it yet. To defeat Shi Shanshan, you must first stand in front of the cold plum fairy to stand a chance. To refine the alchemy, you must also prepare for refining. The Pure Yang Pce did not do anything here, they thought that the two major sects had rejected the Pure Yang Pce, which was the error.


    After all, the Pure Yang Pce was still an ally of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind. At this time, it was obvious that the rtionship between the three should not be provoked. Smart people should not make such stupid things. After recognizing the mistakes they made, the refusal of the two major sects, those who came to the sect to seek for marriage did not have anyints, they could wait for this matter to settle after they coulde again.


    When Yang Chen and Gongsun ling returned to the Pure Yang Pce three monthster, this matter has passed for more than two years. The winds of the outside world have been worn a little bit.


    ¡°Yang Chen, things are a little troublesome!¡± When Yang Chen and Gongsun ling met Gao Yue, Gao Yue also had some frowns. Although Gao Yue has an absolute grasp of Yang Chen in her heart, this was rted to the reputation of Yang Chen and Gao Yue was also worried.


    After listening to Gao Yue finish all the passages, Gongsun ling finally understood why Gao Yue felt a little trouble. However, after Yang Chen went out this time, Gongsun ling suddenly felt that these two conditions did not seem to bepletely impossible.


    This was not because Gongsun ling wants to think about her own interests, but she understands itpletely. When there were things that she doesn¡¯t even think about, she certainly can¡¯t do it. But once the shackles were released, the world does not seem to have so many absolute things.


    ¡°No matter, these are the little things.¡± Yang Chen smiled andforted his master: ¡°Just these two small requirements, it will not be more difficult than finding a few dragon horns and dragon skin scrolls?¡±


    The words made Gao Yue a hundred times more confident. At least in her cognition, Yang Chen has alreadypleted many things that have never been done before and it seemed that it was not a big deal.


    When he went to meet with the head of the pce, the head of the pce appeared that he couldn¡¯t stand Yang Chen¡¯s appearance. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t help Yang Chen to get the two women, so he was absolutely ashamed to face Yang Chen.


    ¡°The decision of the two major sects, I can¡¯t understand it now.¡± The head of the pce said truthfully to Yang Chen, now that he was talking to Yang Chen, his tone was like they were from the same generation, if outsiders saw it, it would be a big surprise for them.


    Both the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind did not intend to sever their cooperation with the Pure Yang Pce, but gave such a problem to Yang Chen, even if he was in charge of the pce, he could not see the meaning of it, and did not understand how the two masters were considering the situation.


    Yang Chen had already thought about this problem before, but in his view, the two major sects did not mean to fall under the Pure Yang Pce. In this case, these two so-called conditions must be debatable, or what was tricky in them.


    ¡°Look at it and change it!¡± Yang Chen did not understand for a moment, he certainly would not think that his own trump card has been seen through by the two major gates, so he couldn¡¯t guess this for the time being.


    After receiving the medicine nourishing gourd, Yang Chen temporarily stayed in the sect. The jade slips and dregs left in the medicine nourishing gourd were simply what Yang Chen dreamed of. Yang Chen needed a period of time topletely digest and absorb these things,ying the foundation for his own impact on the peak of alchemy.


    It was rare that Yang Chen did not directly retreat, but directly rushed to the medicinal hall and issued a task to sect disciples through the sect, and acquired arge number ofmon medicinal materials for his own experience.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s ability to control fire and with as many as hundreds of mes in the profound spirit furnace, Yang Chen couldpletely invest arge amount of medicinal materials at one time, but each medicinal material could be dispersed in the profound spirit furnace. In different areas, refining with different mes, Yang Chen fully and thoroughly understand the changes in the medicinal properties under various conditions.


    Without Yang Chen¡¯s metamorphosis of his spiritual awareness and the ability to control fire, if there was no such thing as the powerful function of the profound spirit furnace, this couldn¡¯t be done at all. Yang Chen needed to consume a lot of medicinal materials, which was based on this consideration.


    At the beginning, Yang Chen of course first recorded the contents recorded in the jade slips. At the same time, when reading the jade slips, he carefully observed the corresponding dregs and record the changes in those herbs.


    However, these were all things recorded on the jade slips. When he really wanted to get through, Yang Chen needed to do a lot of experiments himself to experience it himself. If he didn¡¯t personally experience these things, the more content he remembers was nothing more than a piece of paper.


    It takes at least a few years to study this part carefully, and the next experiment could be calcted by the time spent in a hundred years.


    Just before Yang Chen had just studied the jade slips in the Pure Yang Pce for more than a month, Shi Shanshan, a gentle plum fairy, and Sun Qingxue a snow fairy, came to the Pure Yang Pce to see Yang Chen.


    Sun Qingxue had a faint sorrow on her face. When she saw Yang Chen, she seemed to be unable to restrain herself. She plunged into Yang Chen¡¯s arms and burst into tears. She did not have any style of the dancing snow fairy.


    ¡°I did not mention the request for a fifth grade medicinal pill, which was proposed by the sect master!¡± Sun Qingxue was crying while she said this, how could she not want to marry Yang Chen? Even if she shared Yang Chen with other women, Sun Qingxue was willing.


    She just do not know why sect master Lu actually put forward such conditions, as a disciple of the Blue Cloud Sect, Sun Qingxue could not help but take care of the face of the sovereign, which made things difficult for Sun Qingxue.


    The cold plum fairy Si Shanshan was moreposed than Sun Qingxue. When she saw Yang Chen, she still gave him a faint look, but there seems to be something more in her eyes. After Sun Qingxue finished, Shi Shanshan said to Yang Chen: ¡°It is my own request to defeat me. I don¡¯t want my daopanion¡¯s cultivation base to be under me. If my dao heart is influenced by people¡¯s gossip, it doesn¡¯t help either of us.¡±

 chapter 388.1: Advantage

    When Shi Shanshan spoke, she kept staring at Yang Chen and seemed to be watching Yang Chen¡¯s reaction. However, what disappointed Shi Shanshan was that Yang Chen¡¯s face was not surprised or sorrowful, as if all this was taken for granted.


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s feelings about Yang Chen were very clear. The estimation she said was also true. It¡¯s just that it was not known why sect master Lu and the Blue Cloud Sect made such a request.


    This request by Shi Shanshan was also in line with her original character. She has always been strong, if Yang Chen only has a double cultivation with her, he believed that Shi Shanshan would not have any problems and there would be no conditions. However, since Yang Chen wanted to bring Sun Qingxue with him, and has his own master and apprentice sister, Shi Shanshan¡¯s character would not be so easy to ept it.


    Sure enough, Shi Shanshan made this reason hard, Yang Chen also believed that she would not have a chance to soften her hand during the trial, and she would definitely give him a good lesson. .


    ¡°This time, but what¡¯s the matter foring here?¡± Yang Chen appeased the grieving Sun Qingxue and gave Shi Shanshan a kind, and after looking at Shi Shanshan, he asked with a smile.


    The two women came to the sect, certainly not because of the exnation, there must be some other reasons.


    ¡°Master said, she would like to ask you to look at the two predecessors of the sect to see if their injuries can be treated.¡± Sun Qingxue did not hide it at all, and directly said the requirements of the sect ¡°Sect master Lu said, If you can cure the two elders, the Blue Cloud Sect is willing to thank you!¡±


    As she said this, Sun Qingxue took out a jade box from her Qiankun bag and put it in front of Yang Chen. Then she said: ¡°As long as you are willing to help, even if you are not sessful, the Blue Cloud Sect would be deeply appreciative. ¡±


    Yang Chen has not done anything, but the Blue Cloud Sect has already let Sun Qingxue send the reward. Looking at this sealed, solid jade box, Yang Chen had a little other thought in his heart.


    However, Yang Chen did not say his thoughts at this time, but turned to Shi Shanshan with some doubts and asked ¡± is the meaning of the Green Jade Immortal Ind also the same?¡±


    Shi Shanshan nodded with a serious face. In the secret ne, the Blue Cloud Sect had two masters of the dacheng stage injured and one from the Green Jade Immortal. These were no longer necessary to exin to Yang Chen. Shi Shanshan also took out a sealed jade box and put it in front of Yang Chen, but did not say anything.


    The two major sects hag such means of doing things. Yang Chen has not promised anything and they have already sent things to the sect. It seems that they knew that Yang Chen wouldply.


    Not long ago, because of Yang Chen¡¯s request for marriage, the two major sects raised harsh conditions. On the surface, they agreed, but they refused Yang Chen¡¯s request for marriage. Now theye again and they even sent Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan, the meaning implied here was very intriguing.


    Yang Chen felt very strange and picked up the two jade boxes and looked at them carefully. Both jade boxes were sealed very tightly and even an array was printed on it. Even the spiritual awareness couldn¡¯t pass through, so they didn¡¯t know what was inside.


    The two directly came to Yang Chen, and even did not send out the request through the sect. This seemed to be a very subtle movement.


    Suddenly, Yang Chenughed and smiled while shaking his head, so that Gao Yue and Gongsun ling who followed him were very surprised. Even Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan, who were visiting, did not seem to understand why Yang Chenughed. Sun Qingxue¡¯s face was full of doubts and in Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyes, there was a little more confusion.


    ¡°It turned out like this!¡± Afterughing for a while, Yang Chen stopped theughter and sent out such a sigh. Then he suddenly said: ¡°Sect master Lu and the ind master, they still see me Yang Chen as too simple, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    This was even more confusing for the girls, they didn¡¯t know what Yang Chen meant. Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth ¡°Yang Chen, Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan had a hard time toe here, don¡¯t y such a mystery game.¡±


    When the four women met, Gao Yue and Gongsun ling did not show any hostile behavior. The things about Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan were originally fixed by Gao Yue, so she naturally would not have any resistance. And Gongsun ling, as long as Yang Chen was there, would not care much about this. On the contrary, Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan had such a slight hostility at first, but it soon disappeared in front of Yang Chen.


    Now that Gao Yue asked, Yang Chen would no longer make circle with thedies, he smiled at Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan. He asked: ¡± Sect master Lu and the ind master must have certainly given other orders?¡± ¡±


    Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were really surprised this time. The instructions of the two sects, Yang Chen was not present. How could he know?


    Looking at the surprise of the two women, Gao Yue and Gongsun ling also had some amazement at the time. Yang Chen has been with Gongsun ling. He has never been in contact with outsiders. How could he know that sect master Lu and the ind master had other instructions?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, let me guess!¡± Yang Chen stopped the n of Sun Qingxue to open her mouth, and gave Shi Shanshan an expression of a little smile, then he said.


    The girls were quiet, they wanted to know what Yang Chen knew. They wanted to know if Yang Chen could guess it.


    ¡°The head of the pce went to seek for marriage. Although for the time being, sect master Lu and the ind master did not directly agree, giving two conditions that seem impossible toplete.¡± Yang Chen blinked his eyes as if he had seen everything and said: ¡°Everyone thinks that the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind refused, but it is not, right?¡±


    Gao Yue and Gongsun ling eximed and could not believe that this was true. Their testimony of sight, they immediately stared at the two women opposite, seems to be waiting for them to give an answer.


    ¡°Yang Da Ge is so powerful!¡± Sun Qingxue¡¯s eyes were full of admiration, and with this sentence, it has been fully exined that Yang Chen did not make a mistake, at least in the attitude of the Blue Cloud Sect, he did not say anything wrong.


    Yang Chen¡¯s kind eyes looked at Shi Shanshan with a sly look, waiting for her reply. Shi Shanshan wanted to stretch, but looking at Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, she could not keep calm, she snorted, but did not deny it.


    Since there was no denial, it means that the attitude of the Green Jade Immortal Ind was also the same. Gao Yue and Gongsun ling looked at each other and then turned to Yang Chen, their eyes were full of tenderness and admiration.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, these two conditions are actually time-limited, right?¡± Yang Chen smiled and looked at Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan and asked softly: ¡°Is it waiting for me to get to the Yuanying stage? Dacheng stage?¡±

 chapter 388.2: Advantage

    ¡°The dacheng stage!¡± Sun Qingxue couldn¡¯t hide any secret in front of Yang Chen, as long as Yang Chen wanted to know, and it was not the kind of secret that couldn¡¯t be said, Sun Qingxue would tell Yang Chen. Therefore, when Yang Chen asked, Sun Qingxue said it.


    ¡°Little Xue!¡± Shi Shanshan looked at the side and was very annoyed. Sun Qingxue was always acting too simple, so that Yang Chen so easily got information out of her, it made Shi Shanshan very dissatisfied.


    Up to now, Shi Shanshan still believed that Yang Chen did not fully guess it, but because of the attitude of Sun Qingxue it was exposed, so that Yang Chen discovered it, so he could just put the pieces together.


    It seemed that the two women had unified their stands beforeing. Now Sun Qingxue so easily turned to Yang Chen, even Sun Qingxue felt a little guilty. Under Shi Shanshan¡¯s contempt, she narrowed her neck, as if she didn¡¯t dare to look at Shi Shanshan¡¯s appearance and bowed her head.


    ¡°The Green Jade Immortal Ind also want me to reach the dacheng stage?¡± Yang Chen smiled and looked at Shi Shanshan, still waiting for her answer.


    ¡°Snort, even if the ind master agrees, if you can¡¯tplete the conditions I mentioned, don¡¯t think that I will admit that you are my husband!¡± Shi Shanshan¡¯s character was very unyielding, although she still refused to spill everything, but it was also considered answering the question of Yang Chen.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun ling already had some problems, the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind what do they want to do. They did not refuse, but they proposed two conditions that seemed impossible toplete. It was a refusal, but they have secretly set a deadline. As long as Yang Chen could get to the dacheng stage, they would let the two women marry him. What were they thinking about for this, the two of them couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°This is also a way, not hurting our rtionship and can finally fulfill us, but the time will dy us somewhat.¡± Yang Chen smiled and nodded: ¡°The most important thing is to let the two main sects have a very reasonable reason for this, sect master Lu and the ind master thought about it perfectly.¡±


    Sun Qingxue admired Yang Chen at the moment and did not say anything. Yang Chen actually guessed so many things. Big brother Yang Chen was really unpredictable. However, the better Yang Chen performed, the more fascinated Sun Qingxue seemed.


    ¡°Even if you have reached the dacheng stage, if you can¡¯tplete the two conditions, you can¡¯t let the sects agree easily!¡± Shi Shanshan looked at Sun Qingxue¡¯s fascinating expression and she was so angry. What was this good for Yang Chen? The heart of the radish, but also give him a good face. Up to now, Shi Shanshan has not given Yang Chen a smile, but she was cold to him.


    Looking at Shi Shanshan, Yang Chen suddenlyughed, which made Shi Shanshan even more ufortable and gave Yang Chen a cold face again.


    However, when this face was seen in the eyes of Gao Yue, she couldn¡¯t help but want tough. If she was really angry, why would Shi Shanshan be here, the famous cold plum fairy was not famous for her endurance of humiliation. After all, she still liked Yang Chen in her heart.


    ¡°If I said that I know what is in these two boxes, will you believe it or not?¡± Yang Chen took the two jade boxes in his hands and asked the two women.


    ¡°I will not believe it!¡± Sun Qingxue was straightforward and said it directly. She has seen this box and her spiritual awareness couldn¡¯t go in no matter how much she tried. It was closed and tight, and there was no sound when she shakes if. How could he know what was inside?


    Shi Shanshan was coldly snorting in her heart, there was no way for Sun Qingxue to hide anything in front of Yang Chen. However, by this time, she also had some curiosity. The jade box she had seen, there was something inside, she was not clear what it was, she would like to know if Yang Chen could guess it or not.


    ¡°In this, it must be a medicinal pill.¡± Yang Chen picked up the jade box of the Blue Cloud Sect from Sun Qingxue and said with a smile, ¡°And it is a fifth grade medicinal pill.¡±


    After he said this, he did not wait for the public to have any surprises and directly opened the sealed talisman. After a sh of light, the seal on the box began to disappear and Yang Chen opened the jade box, revealing ayer of round medicinal pill wrapped in a talisman.


    When he opened the seals of those talismans, a round red medicinal pill appeared in the hands of Yang Chen, the medicinal qi quickly entered their nose. For what kind of medicinal pill it was, everyone had no interest about it for the time being. The eyes of all the people were concentrated on the five obvious pill marks on the medicinal pill.


    Five pill marks, it was obvious that this was a fifth grade medicinal pill. Looking at this medicinal pill that should not appear in the mortal world, except for Yang Chen, everyone was very sluggish.


    The Blue Cloud Sect proposed that Yang Chen should refine a fifth grade medicinal pill and then gave Yang Chen a fifth grade medicinal pill. This really made people not to know what to say.


    Yang Chen was thinking about other things. This medicinal pill was just the mostmon qi replenishing pill. However, after bing a fifth grade pill, it has be a rare spirit pill. Yang Chen felt very strange, how did the Blue Cloud Sect get this fifth grade pill?


    There was no fifth grade alchemist master in the history of the mortal world. This was recognized by everyone, so where was this fifth grade medicinal pill from? For a moment, Yang Chen thought of the descent of a conciseness clone. There was no fifth grade alchemist master in the mortal world, but there were like clouds in the heavenly court, if the Greatest Heaven Sect could afford to have a conciseness clone decent, the Blue Cloud Sect could also afford it.


    Apart from this reason, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t figure out what else was possible. The Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s tactics of arrogance and deliberation were indeed capable of letting Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce be disappointed at first, and then be grateful to them, so that they were firmly tied to their chariots and the end was a good means.


    Although this was only a qi replenishing pill, but it was a fifth grade medicinal pill, so Yang Yang could learn a lot of things from. After removing all the talisman, he kept it in the newly acquired medicine nourishing gourd


    ¡°In the box of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, I think, it must be something that can make me defeat you after I cultivate it!¡± Yang Chen took the second jade box and said to Shi Shanshan.


    Not waiting for the reaction of Shi Shanshan, Yang Chen opened the jade box directly. Unexpectedly, there were two things inside, one was a refined jademp that preserved a fire seed and the other was a piece of jade slip.


    ¡°Nine secluded heart me, sixth grade fire seed! The Green Jade Immortal Ind has yed a big hand!¡± After seeing the fire seed, even Yang Chen could not help but be surprised.


    Nine secluded heart me, was the advanced upgrade version of the heart fire seed that Yang Chen currently has, the grade has reached sixth grade, his own was in the fourth grade. Apart from the seventh grade pure yang true me, which was now kept by Yang Chen, this was already the highest grade of fire seed he had.


    As for the jade slip, it was a way of collecting the nine secluded heart me. For Yang Chen, this piece of jade slip was actually dispensable.


    ¡°Even with this, you can¡¯t beat me!¡± Seeing this, Shi Shanshan¡¯s face still hasn¡¯t changed, just coldly throwing a sentence to Yang Chen.

 chapter 389.1:

    The more Shi Shanshan said this, the more she was expecting Yang Chen to defeat herself in her heart, but she has never realized it.


    Looking at Yang Chen who has been staring at her andughing, Shi Shanshan was also a little annoyed, she could not help but speak angrily ¡°If you intend to rely on this cheating method to achieve the two conditions, even if the sect agree, do not think about me agreeing to it!¡±


    ¡°You are right, even if I have absorbed a sixth grade fire seed, i will not necessarily be your opponent.¡± When Yang Chen talked, he still had a smile, so that Shi Shanshan always had an urge to fight him, but listening to what he said as if there was nothing he could do, she suppressed her anger and was waiting for Yang Chen to continue.


    ¡°But, don¡¯t forget, the condition you mentioned is just me defeating you.¡± Yang Chen smiled again and slowly said: ¡°But you never said, when will i have to defeat you!¡±


    ¡°No matter when, the result would be the same!¡± Shi Shanshan was very proud to lift her chin slightly, Shi Shanshan only had some heart demons when Yang Chen went to visit her thest time. After oveing the heart demons, her strength has seen a promotion, vaguely reached the realm of thete Jiedan stage, and soon she would break through to the peak Jiedan stage. This was also the qualification that made her so proud.


    ¡°When i seriously hurt you, it¡¯s the same?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyebrows picked it up and looked at Shi Shanshan with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you have a sure grasp of any opponent, so you will never be injured.¡±


    The senior cold plum fairy could have such a reputation, not by bullying the weak, but because she could always challenge the enemies who were more powerful than her and win in battle. As for the injuries, it was moremonce, but every time there was an injury, Shi Shanshan would be even more powerful, learning from the battle has always been the strength of Shi Shanshan.


    She did not think that Yang Chen would have proposed such a method. Even if Shi Shanshan wanted to argue, she would not be able to argue. She just never thought that Yang Chen would get along with such a way to deal with the conditions she proposed. In her eyes, one-on-one and face-to-face battles were fair and there would never be someone so rogue.


    However, what Yang Chen said was not wrong at all, and did not even vite her own request. One-on-one, yes, face to face, it¡¯s not wrong, but it¡¯s true that Shi Shanshan, who was seriously injured, was probably not the opponent of Yang Chen.


    Originally she thought that she could create obstacles for the marriage with Yang Chen, after Yang Chen¡¯s sentence, suddenly the condition became the most ridiculous joke,it was easily removed by Yang Chen.


    In this case, it seemed that Yang Chen has already had a fifth grade medicinal pill on hand and he could also defeat Shi Shanshan. Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue seem to be Yang Chen¡¯s wife, which was not so far away.


    ¡°Yang Da Ge, the sect master said, if you want to use this medicinal pill toplete the conditions, you must wait until after the dacheng stage!¡± Sun Qingxue said these words like she was facing some injustice and there was such a trace of difort in her heart.


    In fact, the Green Jade Immortal Ind also has the same conditions. If he wanted to use the nine secluded heart me to defeat Shi Shanshan, he must wait until after the dacheng stage to be able to marry Shi Shanshan.


    However, Yang Chen proposed such a solution. With Shi Shanshan¡¯s habit of challenging experts, the chance of injury was very great. Yang Chen would soon be able to meet the conditions of Shi Shanshan, who would be his wife, but Sun Qingxue could only wait for Yang Chen to reach the dacheng stage before he could marry her. Even if Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was extremely fast, it would take at least several hundred years.


    In this case, Sun Qingxue certainly felt somewhat unbnced and couldn¡¯t help butin.


    After Shi Shanshan was made speechless by Yang Chen, she heard Sun Qingxue again, her face sank again, and said to Yang Chen coldly ¡°Yang Chen, if you use the method of disadvantages to reach the conditions, I will look down on you for the rest of my life. Little Xue will look down on you as well!¡±


    When talking, she was looking at Sun Qingxue with a cold and unprecedented expression. These words were indeed the words of Shi Shanshan. Although Yang Chen¡¯s method does not vite her conditions, she would definitely mock him.


    Sun Qingxue still wanted to say something, but when she heard Shi Shanshan¡¯s words, she saw the coldness shot in the eyes of Shi Shanshan. After all, she still didn¡¯t say it. She just turned to Yang Chen¡¯s side and looked at Yang Chen¡¯s face pitifully and nodded. The reluctance on her face seems to exin to Yang Chen that this was not her intention, but she must stand side by side with Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°Yang Chen, if you really use this method.¡± Just after Shi Shanshan said this, Gao Chen near Yang Chen also opened her mouth: ¡°I will be unhappy too.¡±


    ¡°You should be a great hero, you shouldn¡¯t use this way.¡± Gongsun ling watched Yang Chen kill the Yuanying stage devil, killing the Yuanying stage master, although she knew that Yang Chen was teasing Shanshan, but she still followed Gao Yue.


    Four women, two have promised to marry him, one wanted to marry him but was blocked by the conditions of the sect, but the other was somewhat unwilling to agree easily to it, so he must defeat her. But the four people all have the same attitude at the moment, as if they have formed an alliance.


    The sentences of the two women made Shi Shanshan look at the two women¡¯s eyes and her face changed a little, softening a lot. At this moment, the four women seem to be facing the same enemy, standing on the opposite side of their own family.


    ¡°Your husband is not a top-notch character, but he has never been a swindler and deceitful.¡± Yang Chen, of course, must show his attitude, he must not be looked down upon by his own women.


    ¡°If i want to marry you, it must be open and overboard, and l will never let your heart feel dissatisfied.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s chest was straight and out ¡°The two conditions you mentioned, I will never use a method of cheating to achieve it.¡±


    When these words were said, except for Sun Qingxue who was worrying, the other three women were all zed in their eyes. They have never seen Yang Chen¡¯s arrogance in order to marry them, and naturally they were happy.


    ¡°Little Xue, Shanshan, you can tell your sects now, I said that I promised. After three years, I will go to the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind to take a trip to treat the several elders.¡± Yang Chen said quickly ¡°Tomorrow, you are toe back here.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Sun Qingxue asked anxiously.


    ¡°To apany me in alchemy.¡± After Yang Chen gave Sun Qingxue a smile, he turned to Shi Shanshan and smiled and said ¡°Shanshan, I will give you three years to converse your strength, impact your realm boundary, three yearster. I want to challenge you, I want you to marry me willingly!¡±

 chapter 389.2:

    Yang Chen¡¯s remarks made the four women somewhat surprised. Yang Chen wanted to refine the fifth grade medicinal pill and he has given Shi Shanshan three years to recharge her batteries, and then challenge her to ten games, what was this?


    If he say that he wanted to defeat Shi Shanshan, one was enough. Why did he still need ten games? And for three years, what kind of medicinal pill was to be refined?


    No one knew Yang Chen¡¯s n, Yang Chen promised to heal the several elders, but it was as a favour. This was to repay the sect masters, the two women did not dare to neglect. They did note alone, they immediately arranged their own rewards. The two women came to Yang Chen¡¯s pill room after a day of rest.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun ling have been apanying Yang Chen several times so Yang Chen alchemy was not surprising for them, but it was the first time for Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan to see Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy, the two seemed to feel very fresh.


    Gongsun ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map needed for her to travel around but Yang Chen wanted to retreat. She has to go out, at least to visit all the sites of the dao sects domain, and to map the mountains and rivers of the dao sects.


    Anyway, Gong Sunling had a praying mantis puppet with her and there was also the ship protection, plus the spirit pill that Yang Chen gave her, which was enough to cope with the danger of most dao sects domain. Before Yang Chen refined the pill, Gongsun ling bid farewell to Yang Chen, bid farewell to Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan, and with several core Jiedan stage disciples of the Pure Yang Pce, set foot on the road of going out and practicing.


    When Gong Sunling came back this time, she also had to collect a few potential apprentices. She was already a mid Jiedan stage master, which was enough to satisfy the conditions of the apprenticeship.


    Gao Yue wanted to refine the dragon¡¯s horn flying sword. Although it has always been within the sect, it has to be tempered with her master at all times, and the design of the dragon¡¯s horn flying sword must be perfected. Therefore, the matter of apanying Yang Chen in his alchemy would be handed over to Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan.


    The two women saw Yang Chen alchemy for the first time and felt curious. However, Yang Chen did not start alchemy at the beginning, but gave each of the two women a first grade inner sensing pill and second grade inner sensing pill and let them take it in turns.


    Everyone knew that the second grade inner sensing pill was Yang Chen¡¯s unique medicinal pill. They knew that there were still many pills in his hand so the two women were not polite. After Yang Chen said to Shi Shanshan that he wanted to marry her in an open and overboard manner, she also had a lot of good expressions for Yang Chen. Although she still had the face of frost, she did not have that kind of target.


    After the two inner sensing pills were taken, the two women quickly realized that there was something wrong with the spiritual power in their bodies. Whether it was Sun Qingxue or Shi Shanshan, they were all geniuses with great talents in cultivation. After discovering the problem, they naturally made targeted adjustments.


    Just two medicinal pills were enough to save the two women at least twenty years of hard work. After all, adjusting the previous cultivation deviations was by no means an easy task and it was even harder to find out. With the inner sensing pills, the sooner the two women discovered it, the easier it was to correct the deviation, the higher their future achievements would be.


    Shi Shanshan seemed to have some understanding of why Yang Chen asked her to recharge herself. This three-year period was just enough for Shi Shanshan to adjust her whole body¡¯s spiritual power to the best conditions. She was very much looking forward to what kind ofbat power Yang Chen would use at that time.


    Next, Yang Chen did not immediately start alchemy, but asked in detail about the two women, how the injured elders in their sects were injured.


    Because this time the two women came to ask Yang Chen to help, so before they set off, they also specially went to see the injured elders. Everyone was injured and their feelings were told to the two women. When Yang Chen asked, they naturally ryed them in detail.


    ¡°The injury of the elders, or you want to see it with your own eyes and judge it better?¡± Although Shi Shanshan said this, but she still had some doubts. It was difficult to make a correct judgment without seeing it with his own eyes and even diagnosing it.


    ¡°I just need to know if a certain kind of medicinal pill can be used to treat it.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile, and then after thinking about it, took out the profound spirit furnace.


    Even if Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were not good at alchemy, but when they saw Yang Chen¡¯s profound spirit furnace, they still couldn¡¯t help but be dazed. Yang Chen¡¯s profound spirit furnace level was so high that the two women could not believe it, in any case they could not believe that Yang Chen, a cultivator in the early Jiedan stage, how could he refine an alchemy furnace to such a high level.


    In this respect, Yang Chen certainly would not exin it, but he picked up the medicinal ingredients he needed from the medicine garden. Lingzhi Mushroom, which has been maturing for more than a thousand years, has directly produced more than 20 strains. Other fresh herbs, which were more than a thousand years old, were also fresh and iparably appearing in front of the two women.


    They have already seen the ten thousand years medicinal ingredients for refining the questioning inner heart pill. These things, which were less than two thousand years old, were very precious, but they were still not in the eyes of the two women. Seeing that Yang Chen had prepared a lot of medicinal herbs, he then threw them into the profound spirit furnace as if he had thrown a pile of rags.


    Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan both raised their eyes and stared carefully. Yang Chen was a senior alchemist master. It was not an illusion, but the real thing. So the two women really wanted to see if Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy technique was as magical as the outside world guesses.


    Yang Chen wanted to refine the medicinal pill, which was the lingzhi mushroom jade pill. This kind of medicinal pill was the best medicinal pill for healing. For injuries in cultivators below the Yuanying stage, as long as there was still a breath in them, it could pull people back from the edge of theherworld. When Gao Yue was in the 100,000 mountains and was in danger, he relied on the lingzhi mushroom jade pill to save her life.


    The more high-level cultivators were injured, the less likely they were to recover. Generally speaking, the masters of the dacheng stage were highly skilled and would not be easily injured, but once injured, it was definitely a big problem.


    This lingzhi mushroom jade pill was only used for the injury under the Yuanying stage. If the cultivation base was higher, it would be less effective. It was of no use to the master of the dacheng stage.


    However, it was rtive, a first grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill was of no use, but this does not mean that a fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill would be useless.


    Yes, Yang Chen was going to refine the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill in front of the two women, to heal the three dacheng stage elders who were injured in the two big sects.


    Asking the situation of the three elders¡¯ injuries was to judge whether the fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pill could cure their injuries. Fortunately, in Yang Chen¡¯s view, the fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pill was enough.


    No one knew this but Yang Chen was already a sixth grade alchemist master before his rebirth. In addition to the fact that the sixth grade alchemist master in the heavenly court was far worse than the great principle golden immortal, the experience and techniques of alchemy was no problem at all, plus the basic knowledge of the elderly lord pill scripture and recent jade slips. Not mentioning the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill of the mortal world, even if it was a sixth grade pill, it was not a problem for Yang Chen.

 chapter 390.1: Fifth Grade Medicinal Pill

    In the eyes of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy was absolutely dazzling. Arge pile of medicinal materials was thrown into the pill furnace and they were separated to an area under the control of Yang Chen, and then different mes emerged and certain medicinal material was refined separately.


    If this process urs in sequence, it was not surprising that each medicinal material was refined and then added to the pill furnace at the appropriate time. This was themon fact of all cultivators in the alchemy process.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s practice has subverted themon sense of the two women. All the medicinal materials were refined at the same time. The most ridiculous thing was that the mes used in the refining of each medicinal material were still different.


    There were many kinds of fire seeds in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. The two women were clear about this, after refining the questioning inner heart pills, the two major sects give Yang Chen no more than 100 kinds of fire seeds.


    Different medicinal ingredients were refined with different fire seeds, this wasmon sense and undoubtedly. Some herbs were suitable for smoldering fires, some were suitable for slow fires, while others require yin fires, and so on.


    However, controlling several different mes at the same time and refining dozens of medicinal materials at the same time has exceeded the imagination of the two women. What type of concentration would be needed in order to urately grasp all the medicinal materials refined?


    Not only control different mes, but also the different mes have different maturity. Different fire seeds need to correspond to different herbs, and even a kind of medicinal ingredients needs different mes and different heats.


    Just this alone was enough to make the two women marvel at Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy technique. The two women themselves were masters of cultivation, naturally they understood what such subtle control means, even Shi Shanshan, seems to have a new evaluation of Yang Chen¡¯sbat effectiveness.


    The refining of medicinal materials has no difficulty for Yang Chen and even just verified the things recorded on the jade in the medicine nourishing gourd. Of course, Yang Chen used the correct method of conciseness this time, instead of deliberately making mistakes in order to know what the consequences of the mistakes would be.


    The next refining, the two women could not understand. But the principle was very clear, nothing more than to add the right medicinal herbs to the pill furnace at the right time, but Yang Chen¡¯s approach was slightly different.


    In fact, there was not much difference. The strangeness of the profound spirit furnace and the exquisiteness of Yang Chen¡¯s control of fire seeds was that Yang Chen could use the me to temporarily store the medicinal materials in a certain corner without being damaged by the medicinal materials. When the medicinal material was added, the refined liquid was controlled to be added.


    Under the gaze of the two women, Yang Chen soonpleted the refining of the first grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill. Because of the improvement of the quality of the profound spirit furnace, each refining of the medicinal pills could automatically increase a grade. If Yang Chen took out the medicinal pills at this time, Yang Chen could easily get the second grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill.


    However, this was not the purpose of Yang Chen. Yang Chen has quietly started the refining of the second grade.


    The two women only knew that Yang Chen was refining a kind of pill that could alleviate the injury of the injured elders. No one would think that Yang Chen was directly attacking the fifth grade refining system.


    It¡¯s not that the two women couldn¡¯t think of it, but it¡¯s more than the imagination of the two women. In the past, there has never been a fifth grade alchemist master in the mortal world. Yang Chen was only a small Jiedan stage descendant. Even if he was extremely strong, the fourth grade was the limit. How could it be carried out?


    Even those senior alchemists who were famous in history, when they attacked the fourth grade alchemist master realm, they only chose the simplest refining to carry out the fourth grade refining. Even the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s predecessor, who¡¯s consciousness clone descended, did he not only refine the fifth grade qi replenishing pill?


    Who could think that Yang Chen was using so many millennial elixir, to refine a high-grade healing holy medicine, even thinking about impacting the fifth grade?


    The two women only thought that Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy was an ordinary alchemy. Anyway, they never apanied Yang Chen in refining medicinal pills. In addition, they had just taken the inner sensing pills, and they could just look at Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy and try to solve some deviations in their cultivation.


    The second grade inner sensing pill was indeed a shock to both women. After personally experiencing the effect, they finally understood why Qiao Ming and Xu Chengxin were able to face their tribtion by relying on a pill. At that critical moment, the help provided by this medicinal pill was definitely a qualitative change in the cultivation of people.


    In a blink of an eye, a year has passed. Yang Chen haspleted the refining of the second grade, and turned to the third grade refining system. Outside the pill furnace, the situation in the pill furnace was not seen at all. The two women still thought that Yang Chen had not finished refining, and no one had reminded him, just quietly apanying him.


    The alchemy was very calm, there seems to be no waves, only Yang Chen¡¯s look was more and more focused, and his expression was more and more cautious. With the third grade refining, Yang Chen was able to control it rtively normally, but when it came to the fourth grade refining system, there was some trouble.


    After all, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base was too low. In the past, Yang Chen was a sixth grade alchemist master. He could easily refine the mortal medicinal pills to the sixth grade. However, it was based on his great principle golden immortal cultivation base.


    The current Yang Chen was only in the early Jiedan stage, even if the cultivation of the Yin-Yang five elements secret art made it so that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power was at the level of a master of the Yuanying stage, butpared with the great principle golden immortal, it was almost heaven and earth. The difference was that he couldn¡¯t bepared with one finger of the great principle golden immortal.


    In this case, it was still difficult to control the fourth grade refining system perfectly. Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has reached the level of the middle dacheng stage, and he could barely control the situation.


    Yang Chen showed prudence and concentration, so that both women understood that this pill was at a crucial moment for the refining. The two women no longer cared about their own affairs, but carefully guarded Yang Chen, trying not to let Yang Chen be disturbed.


    Although this was the site of the Pure Yang Pce, there was no theory that anyone would rush in, but the two women were extremely careful. At the same time, Yang Chen also had ayer of worry. It was not afraid of the dangers of Yang Chen, but he was afraid that his refining would fail.


    It was also the most attractive time to focus on one thing. Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan had enough good feelings for Yang Chen. At this moment, they were attracted by Yang Chen¡¯s kind of concentration.


    Sun Qingxue already belonged to Yang Chen. If it was not the request of her sect, she might have promised to be Yang Chen¡¯s wife. And Shi Shanshan, while watching Yang Chen so dedicated to the refining of medicinal pills, seems to have more understanding of Yang Chen¡¯s efforts.


    The sess has never been idental. Yang Chen could be such an outstanding alchemist master, he must have his extraordinary ce. Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s face that has been faintly visible, Shi Shanshan¡¯s heart began to soften.

 chapter 390.2: Fifth Grade Medicinal Pill

    Time flies, especially when Yang Chen was focused on alchemy, he would not notice the passage of time. The current fourth grade refining process has beenpleted, but Yang Chen was still continuing.


    Although the profound spirit furnace could automatically improve the refining effect, Yang Chen still needed a little insurance, at least half of the fifth grade refining had to bepleted, so that the pill sess had a higher grasp.


    In the two years and eight months, Yang Chen already felt that the medicinal pills in the pill furnace have been faintly showing signs of the fifth grade and then he stopped.


    Coupled with the efficacy of the profound spirit furnace, this lingzhi mushroom jade pill already had the standards of a fifth grade medicinal pill. If it was necessary to strengthen again, Yang Chen was afraid that once the sixth grade medicinal pill was released, it may trigger the stormy waves of the entire dao sects.


    The fifth grade medicinal pill was enough to make people feel shocked. Yang Chen was not a person who was willing to make a big ssh. As long as he maintained enough alchemy advantages, there was no need to rm to the point where he would feel threatened.


    In addition, even if Yang Chen wanted toplete a higher-level refining, he was also powerless. With his current cultivation base, it was impossible. Now it was upgraded to fifth grade by the profound spirit Furnace. In fact, the essence was still of a fourth grade medicinal pill, but the pill itself was the lingzhi mushroom jade pill, which was much higher than the qi replenishing pill.


    Fourth grade was the current true level of Yang Chen. If he wanted to carry out a higher-level refining, Yang Chen probably estimates that at least he had to reach theter stage of the Yuanying stage or even higher. The gap between fourth grade and fifth grade was by no means a big gap, just like the overwhelming effect of medicine.


    To the fifth grade medicinal pill, it could almost be called ¡°the true spirit pill¡±, the medicinal pill that would appear in the spiritual world, the wounds of the three dacheng stage elders and the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill have only one effect ¨C ¨C medicine to cure disease.


    In the eyes of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, after Yang Chen¡¯s dazzling collection of pill recipe techniques, five golden medicinal pills instantly became sessfully made and then a sh of light that could not be overlooked flew to Yang Chen¡¯s hand.


    Yang Chen himself carefully explored it first, and even after taking the medicinal pill into his sea of consciousness to observe it, he nodded with satisfaction and handed it to Sun Qingxue.


    ¡°Yang Da Ge, have done with refining the pill?¡± Sun Qingxue subconsciously asked without hesitation. After seeing Yang Chen nod, she looked down and carefully observed the pill in her hand.


    ¡°Ah¡± a long screams came directly from the mouth of Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan who was waiting to ask what was the medicinal pills, was shocked and asked ¡°What happened? What happened?¡±


    Sun Qingxue was somewhat sluggish and handed the medicinal pill in her hand to Shi Shanshan and her mouth was still slightly open. She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. On the golden medicinal pills, how could there be five pill marks?


    Shi Shanshan thought that Sun Qingxue had seen something wrong. After taking the medicinal pills, she only carefully scanned the circle and suddenly fell into horror.


    This was actually a fifth grade medicinal pill. How was this possible? Shi Shanshan almost screamed like Sun Qingxue, but still forcibly resisted. She was afraid that she was wrong, and after seeing it over and over again, she was sure that this was not Yang Chen casually making a few pill marks on the medicinal pills, nor was it a fake pill mark, but it was really five solid pill marks.


    ¡°I said, I will be marrying you in a grand manner.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s iparable words came out from his mouth. Facing Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen extended his right hand ¡°Fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill, Little Xue, marry me. ¡°


    Sun Qingxue was immersed in a huge surprise. Yang Chen¡¯s words made her wake up from the surprise, and then she heard her dream of Yang Chen¡¯s marriage proposal. Once again, she fell into ecstasy and no longer cared about others and put herself in the hands of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was only gently picking up the situation. Sun Qingxue¡¯s delicate body was thrown into the arms of Yang Chen and Yang Chen hugged her tightly and the tears of joy flowed involuntarily.


    With a big hand out, Yang Chen gently picked up the pretty face of Sun Qingxue. His big finger gently crossed the cheek of Sun Qingxue, gently wiping away the tears she shed, and then Sun Qingxue became very shy. In front of others eyes, a kiss was made on the red lips of Sun Qingxue.


    Sun Qingxue instantly fell into a huge happiness. She only felt that she was already in paradise and the wonderful taste made it almost impossible to support herself. Without the slightest struggle, Sun Qingxue obeyed and closed her eyes and enjoyed the kiss from her beloved.


    Shi Shanshan was watching it all by the side, but there was no thought in her heart that she wanted to stop it. ording to the conditions set by the Blue Cloud Sect, Sun Qingxue was already the wife of Yang Chen. It was just ack of a ceremony remaining. What reason does she have to stop the affection between Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue?


    However, this kind of scene made Shi Shanshan feel a little shy, but Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t retreat. She was still immersed in the fact that Yang Chen refined a fifth grade medicinal pill in front of their eyes.


    How could this be? How was this possible? How did he refine the fifth grade medicinal pill? But everything happened under her own eyes, everything was a fact.


    Now Shi Shanshan finally understood why Yang Chen would let her and Sun Qingxue apany him to alchemy, so that they could witness this moment with their own eyes.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Shi Shanshan¡¯s own eyes being there, even if Yang Chen took out the fifth grade medicinal pill, Shi Shanshan might have suspected that Yang Chen was cheating and used the medicinal pill given by the Blue Cloud Sect. Everything happened now under her own eyes, Shi Shanshan just wanted to disbelieve it, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Looking at the happy expression of Sun Qingxue being kissed in Yang Chen¡¯s arms, Shi Shanshan was somewhat envious. If she was kissing in Yang Chen¡¯s arms at the moment, what kind of feeling would it be?


    At the thought of this, Shi Shanshan suddenly woke up and hurriedly expelled this thought from her mind. How could she think of this, Yang Chen has not fulfilled the conditions she has proposed, he has not defeated herself in an upright manner. Even if he has solved the conditions of Sun Qingxue, but if he wanted her, Shi Shanshan would never let the matter drop easily.


    The thought shed and Shi Shanshan suddenly had another problem. Yang Chen let her recharge her batteries for three years, and then challenge her to ten games. What does that mean?


    Could it be that Yang Chen wanted to find a chance to beat her in the ten challenges? Yes, it must be like this. As long as he could beat her, he would reach her own conditions and marry Yang Chen as his wife.


    Looking at Sun Qingxue¡¯s surprise to the ultimate happy expression, Shi Shanshan suddenly hesitated, was it that she should hold back a little Yang Chen¡¯s challenge, just little bit, maybe others couldn¡¯t see it?.

 chapter 391.1: Ten Challenges

    The movement here naturally disturbed Gao Yue who has been paying close attention to this ce. Soon, when Gao Yue saw the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill, she was inevitably caught in a sluggish state.


    Even if Yang Chen was likely to reach the realm of the fifth grade alchemist master, Gao Yue did not think of it at the moment and now Yang Chen has reached this point. For a time, Gao Yue became a bit dumbfounded. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know how to describe him as a disciple and a husband, a genius or a monstrous talent?


    Yang Chen did not let Shi Shanshan wait for a long time. After he finished refining the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill, he only recovered and practiced for a day and night, and then went with Shi Shanshan to a ce she didn¡¯t know


    Gao Yue and Sun Qingxue, they knew that Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan were going out for Yang Chen¡¯s challenge to Shi Shanshan. However, neither of the two women followed.


    Sun Qingxue remembered firmly that when she and Yang Chen were in the secret ne, they were in the foundation stage and Yang Chen killed the Yuanying stage praying mantis in an instant. Although sister Shanshan was powerful, there was still some gapspared with the five praying mantis.


    As for Gao Yue, she has never doubted Yang Chen¡¯sbat effectiveness. The corpse of the second city master has been refined and ced in her Qiankun bag. For the challenge of Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan, Gao Yue has never doubted the result.


    It was estimated that the pce master and the elders were not worried about the request of Shi Shanshan. They were only worried about the requirement of the fifth grade medicinal pill by the Blue Cloud Sect. But now Yang Chen only used a short three years, and all of them have been resolved in the time of alchemy. It seems that Gao Yue must also inform the sect to prepare for the marriage.


    The pride of Shi Shanshan, the two women seem to understand that was why they have not followed, that was, they were afraid that Shi Shanshan would not look good after losing in front of them. However, this move in the eyes of Shi Shanshan, had the opposite meaning. Gao Yue and Sun Qingxue were already Yang Chen¡¯s wife, so they didn¡¯t want to see the face of their husband if he lost.


    Where the two people fought, Yang Chen chose a small valley in the Meiqing Mountain that was not noticeable. Putting a set of arrays made by Gongsun ling into the surrounding area, it formed a powerful illusion array. When outsiders came over, they could not know what happened in the array.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Yang Chen stood barefoot with Shi Shanshan, looking at the unarmed Shi Shanshan and asked quietly.


    Shi Shanshan nodded and didn¡¯t make a sound, but she seemed to have brought out the spiritual power of her whole body.


    ¡°First time¡± Yang Chen extended a finger.


    Buzz, Shi Shanshan was waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s attack. Suddenly a dull bell sound like a direct sound from the soul was heard, there was almost no reaction. Shi Shanshan¡¯s spiritual awareness was shaken and she fainted.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took, Shi Shanshan woke up from aa. Upon regaining consciousness, Shi Shanshan bounced from the ground and noticed that there was no slight abnormality in her body, only then did she begin to observe the surroundings.


    Yang Chen was sitting not far away and Shi Shanshan found out now that she had just got up from a wooden bed, it seemed that she had been lying on a wooden bed.


    She has just been in aa,Shi Shanshan has rich experience inbat. How could she not know that Yang Chen hasunched a spiritual awareness attack? However, in this moment, relying on a magic weapon to stun herself, Shi Shanshan really does not want to admit this failure.


    ¡°You rest for a while, we shall continue.¡± Yang Chen seems to have seen the thoughts of Shi Shanshan long ago, with just a gentle smile, he handed Shi Shanshan a calming spirit pill. This set of pill could quickly calm people, for Shi Shanshan, this was a good fit .


    ¡°Come again¡± Shi Shanshan did not reject Yang Chen¡¯s kindness, she immediately took the medicinal pill and meditated. Soon, Shi Shanshan sent an invitation again to Yang Chen.


    ¡°Second time¡± Yang Chen extended two fingers.


    This time, Shi Shanshan did not give Yang Chen any chance. When Yang Chen¡¯s voice just fell, Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword was already on Yang Chen¡¯s body. Of course, what was embarrassing was that it was on Yang Chen¡¯s thigh. This kind of challenge, of course, Shi Shanshan would not give Yang Chen any consideration.


    Bang, the sound of a crisp metal crash sounded and Yang Chen¡¯s body stood still in the same ce, and the flying sword that mmed on his body was directly bounced off. Yang Chen¡¯s body had no slightest injury.


    Bang, Shi Shanshan was relentless and several consecutive sword strike was made. This time, not only the thighs, but also the chest and abdomen were attacked.


    It was a pity that no matter how Shi Shanshan urged her flying sword, Yang Chen¡¯s body was like a piece of steel, it was still without any damage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have another praying mantis puppet? attack together.¡± Yang Chen stood in the same ce, even after receiving a few swords attacks from Shi Shanshan, he even reminded Shi Shanshan that she should use the Yuanying stage puppet to fight.


    In the heart of Shi Shanshan, Yang Chen also provoked mes of anger with this remarks and she released the praying mantis without thinking. As soon as the puppet was released, the huge forearm was like a sharp knife, and it attacked Yang Chen.


    It¡¯s a pity that even the peak Yuanying stage praying mantis still had no use when it reach Yang Chen¡¯s body. There was no reaction except for a few low sounds.


    How could this be? Shi Shanshan was really shocked for a while. She didn¡¯t even react when Yang Chen stepped forward. Until Yang Chen put a flying sword on her neck, Shi Shanshan realized that this time, she seemed to be defeated again.


    ¡°ording to the Green Jade Immortal Ind requirements, you should already be my wife.¡± Yang Chen put away his flying sword, standing in front of Shi Shanshan, he gently lifted the chin of Shi Shanshan with his hand, in the confused state of Shi Shanshan, he gently kissed her lips.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyes regained their rity, her hands directly pushed Yang Chen out, subconsciously she reached out to wipe her lips, her heart was full of anger.


    ¡°You just rely on a defensive magic weapon, the victory won¡¯t count.¡± Even if it was two consecutive defeats in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, Shi Shanshan was still somewhat unconvinced. In particr, this time, Yang Chen relied on the defensive magic weapon and took the opportunity of her own shock to seed.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have to defend with the magic weapon.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s quickly replied, directly sticking out three fingers, he directed itat Shi Shanshan ¡°The third time?¡±


    When Yang Chen shouted for the third time, Shi Shanshan¡¯s figure had already rushed up quickly. She firmly believed that Yang Chen would never be her opponent once he had no magic weapon for defense.


    Peng, a red smog suddenly mmed in front of Shi Shanshan and then Shi Shanshan noticed danger. A few vines like snakes entangled her hands and feet.

 chapter 391.2: Ten Challenges

    Suddenly, Shi Shanshan wanted to use the flying sword to cut the vines. However, just after a moment of thought, she suddenly realized that she began to feel dizzy and those vines seemed to have some small thorns, and they instantly prated into her body.


    Only in a short time, Shi Shanshan did not have any strength in her whole body and the flying sword in the air also mmed and fell to the ground. Her body began to fall down softly and then she fell into the arms of Yang Chen.


    ¡°So what about this time?¡± Yang Chen skillfully picked up Shi Shanshan¡¯s body horizontally, then with a soft kiss, he kissed Shi Shanshan¡¯s lips again. Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle. She could only let Yang Chen do what he wanted.


    At the moment when their lips touched, the red smoke and the vines disappeared without a trace, and a greenish rattan appeared quickly, turning a circle around Shi Shanshan¡¯s body, which was so soft. It quickly dispersed Shi Shanshan¡¯s weakness.


    When her body recovered its strength, Shi Shanshan pushed Yang Chen away. She was still somewhat unconvinced, she asked Yang Chen ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Blood demon vine¡± Yang Chen did not conceal it from Shi Shanshan and he quickly replied.


    Hearing the bloody vines, Shi Shanshan could not help but be shocked. However, after checking her body, she found that she was relieved of the fact that she had just been punctured by omly a few small mouths.


    However, it was made by this kind of fierce thing. Shi Shanshan still had some inexplicable difort when she stared at Yang Chen. Although she did not say much, the expressions and gaze on her face clearly showed her dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Well, the fourth time,¡± Yang Chen, this time, extended four fingers.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s body shape suddenly moved, a sword light rushed towards Yang Chen, and not far away was the praying mantis puppet, waving it arms and it also rushed up.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s hand, a long shadow instantly flew out. The long shadow was as flexible as a living thing in the air, and it entangled the puppet not far away. When the puppet became still, Shi Shanshan saw it clearly, it was a five coloured rope.


    With the power of the Yuanying stage praying mantis, it was still unexpectedly unable to break free, even when Shi Shanshan control the puppet use its greatest strength nothing changed.


    However, Shi Shanshan, who has rich experience inbat, knew that it was not a time to be in a daze. Just because she was surprised by Yang Chen, so even if the puppet had been restrained, but Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword still rushed to Yang Chen.


    Dangdang, Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword was blocked by a flying sword that appeared out of thin air. Shi Shanshan wanted to turn the sword in another direction, but the result was the same. Another flying sword appeared, blocking Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword again.


    Next to Yang Chen¡¯s side, there was a lot of flying swords, and quickly it formed a sharp sword array, which covered Shi Shanshan.


    As a sword cultivator, Shi Shanshan certainly understood the power of the sword array. However, any array has ws, and this sword array must be no exception. Shi Shanshan continued to test it to find its w but failed.


    Forty-nine flying swords, were flying around Shi Shanshan¡¯s body, as if Shi Shanshan did not attack, the flying swords would not respond. Shi Shanshan stared at the flying swords for a long time, and then made up her mind, taking advantage of her body protection magic weapon and her speed, she moved in the direction of Yang Chen.


    This movement was like igniting the sword array. Forty-nine flying swords instantly turned into fierce weapons, violently smashing toward Shi Shanshan¡¯s body.


    When a dangdang sound was heard, only three sounds had passed, Shi Shanshan relied on a body armor to defend against the attack. Then, at least four flying swords pierced the body armor, but when the de touched Shi Shanshan¡¯s skin it stopped.


    Shi Shanshan once again understood that this was Yang Chen showing mercy. She could only suddenly take back her flying sword and stand still, not moving.


    Yang Chen did not withdraw the sword array, but slowly walked over and kissed on the lips of Shi Shanshan, who was standing close to the forty-nine flying swords and then he waved and removed the sword array and the binding on the praying mantis puppet.


    The rope wss clearly the five-row hook that Yang Chen obtained from the treasure house of the Dragon Pce. It was refined from the five elements of the dragon¡¯s ribs. Not to mention that the praying mantis was just a peak Yuanying stage puppet, even if it was wrapped around a dacheng stage master, it would not necessarily be able to break free.


    As for the sword array, it was the seven-step array of Yang Chen from the dome. This method has outdone several Yuanying stage masters and dealing with Shi Shanshan was simply too easy.


    ¡°Do you have to rely on these foreign objects to defeat me?¡± The fourth time she was defeated by Yang Chen and her lips were kissed three times by Yang Chen. Shi Shanshan was still somewhat unconvinced.


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t use these foreign objects.¡± Yang Chen directly raised his right hand ¡°The fifth time.¡±


    This time it was not Shi Shanshan who took the initiative to attack, but it changed to Yang Chen. As soon as the voice fell, Yang Chen¡¯s two hands each had a thin me and they flew toward Shi Shanshan.


    The me was purple and a cyan. Although the color was weird, the me was too thin and looked unremarkable. It could be said that the me was not too excessive, it was very appropriate to use hot silk to describe it.


    If it was not that Shi Shanshan knew that Yang Chen was definitely a fire controlling expert, maybe she would have ignored these two fires. Looking at this scene, Shi Shanshan did not dare to have any carelessness.


    Under the control of Yang Chen, the two fments were slender and flexible and Si Shanshan was almost entangled in an instant. Even if Shi Shanshan had already controlled the flying sword several times, she could not break the two pieces of fire. She used water attribute magic weapon to suppress it, but when the magic weapon touched the fire, it was like the melting of the candle, it did not work at all.


    The two fires were like a rope and Shi Shanshan was trapped in it. Another body armor that Shi Shanshan just sacrificed, when it hits the fire, it burned until the fire shattered it. Not letting her move at all, Yang Chen went forward again and asked with a smile ¡°How about this time?¡±


    Shi Shanshan snorted, but did not say anything. Although in her heart she has already admitted that Yang Chen was absolutely unique and powerful, but she didn¡¯t know why, Shi Shanshan still doesn¡¯t want to give in.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t mind, just kissing again on Shi Shanshan¡¯s lips and then gathering back all the mes. He stepped back, stretch out two fingers, he made a six-gesture and said ¡°the sixth time¡±.

 chapter 392.1: Subduing Shi Shanshan

    Unconsciously, Yang Chen¡¯s hand was holding a unique flying sword, it¡¯s color was blood red, which allowed one to see that it was a certain kind of nt refining.


    The strange thing was that the hilt was very strange, a sly ghost head spit out the de in the mouth, but the hilt itself seems to be a living thing, twisted and circled above Yang Chen¡¯s hand and wrist, it was very strange.


    Shi Shanshan was secretly surprised, but her face did not show any expression. When Yang Chen picked up the flying sword and he snorted.


    This time, Yang Chen still stood still in the same ce, but raised the long sword in his hand and looked at theing flying sword.


    Even in his hands, Yang Chen¡¯s speed was still exceptionally fast. No matter how fast Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword was, from which direction it came from, it couldn¡¯t escape Yang Chen¡¯s sword.


    Scoff, a slight sharp edge cutting into a tofu sound was heard, the flying sword of Shi Shanshan was easily smashed into two pieces by Yang Chen¡¯s sword.


    After smashing the rest of the flying sword, Yang Chen¡¯s figure mmed into the front of Shi Shanshan and Shi Shanshan had just called another flying sword, but Yang Chen¡¯s sword destroyed it once again, then Yang Chen¡¯s sword was ced on the white tender neck of Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is your life source flying sword!¡± Yang Chen did not apologize for breaking the sword of Shi Shanshan. When needed, Yang Chen could send Shi Shanshan several hundred flying swords.


    ¡°You are taking advantage of your stronger flying sword. With the help of foreign objects, I am not satisfied!¡± Shi Shanshan¡¯s tone did not soften. Looking at Yang Chen, she was still unconvinced.


    Yang Chen leaned forward, his lips glimpsed again on Shi Shanshan¡¯s red lips, he retracted the bloody demon vine sword held by Xiao Tian and then found an ordinary flying sword and threw it in the air.


    ¡°The seventh time!¡± Yang Chen made a seven-handed gesture with one hand. The flying sword in the air made a few circles in front of him, indicating that Shi Shanshan coulde again.


    Shi Shanshan also took out a flying sword from her Qiankun bag again and attacked Yang Chen.


    Thest two kisses by Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan has not resisted much. It seems that it was because of Yang Chen¡¯s effort, so she could not resist, but Shi Shanshan understood that her heart seemed to have epted such a thing.


    When Yang Chen kissed her for the first time, Shi Shanshan pushed Yang Chen and wiped her lips with her hand. But now, Shi Shanshan made no such action, even when she was stopped by Yang Chen, and her lipse up, there were still some thoughts in her heart.


    After being beaten by Yang Chen six times in a row, Shi Shanshan actually had some admiration for Yang Chen. Although Shi Shanshan still had a hard mouth, Yang Chen seems to have beaten her when she was in the best state of consciousness. It seems that he did not vite her conditions.


    However, for Shi Shanshan¡¯s mouth being hard, Yang Chen did not mind. This situation has already been anticipated by Yang Chen. The reason why he has raised ten challenges was him taking this into ount. He wanted to defeat Shi Shanshan in all aspects and let Shi Shanshan be convinced by him.


    It¡¯s not the case that Yang Chen wanted to use the benefits of his flying sword to win, but to use his pet to defeat Shi Shanshan. However, Shi Shanshan seems to have some misunderstandings. Yang Chen simply retracted Xiao Tian and used only the sword.


    Even if there was no Xiao Tian, Yang Chen¡¯s skill in the sword was under the control of his middle dacheng stage spiritual awareness and the power was not the same. Although there was no thought of killing Shi Shanshan, but he also won¡¯t let Shi Shanshan have it easy.


    The flying swords controlled by the two began to meet in the air. However, every impact of the flying sword would cause Shi Shanshan¡¯s mind to surge.


    Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword had great strength. When he hits Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword, he could always bring a trace of damage to Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword. This was not the damage of the flying sword body, but the connection between Shi Shanshan and the flying sword was reduced.


    The flying sword controlled by Yang Chen was extremely fast and very flexible. While hitting Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword, he could always maintain enough offensive to make Shi Shanshanpletely immobile, she could only control her own flying sword to resist.


    But this way, it was the opportunity for Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword to hit Shi Shanshan more frequently. The more the number of impacts, the more Shi Shanshan found that she could no longer control her flying sword like her finger and even the defence could not be maintained.


    Yang Chen did not care about it. After a series of deliberate attacks, Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword could no longer be controlled. It directly disconnected from Shi Shanshan¡¯s spiritual awareness and fell to the ground.


    After experiencing Yang Chen¡¯s attack head on, Shi Shanshan even felt that her own sea of consciousness was a bit painful. Under the shock in her heart, Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword had once againnded on Shi Shanshan¡¯s neck.


    ¡°How about this time?¡± It was not known when Yang Chen had stood opposite Shi Shanshan and looked at Shi Shanshan¡¯s appearance and he asked with a smile.


    Shi Shanshan just snorted, but did not turn her face away. Yang Chen smiled and moved forward, Shi Shanshan seemed to have felt guilty and she closed her eyes and her lips trembled. It seems that she has been anticipating it.


    Yang Chen¡¯s lips, once again kissed Shi Shanshan¡¯s red lips. This time, Yang Chen was no longer just scratching the surface,but stayed for a long time. When the red lips that he have been in contact with trembled, then he


    separated.


    ¡°Not convinced? You can take a break and resumeter to continue.¡± Yang Chen once again handed Shi Shanshan a calming spirit pill and a few cultivating yuan pill and let Shi Shanshan rest. Just this battle, made Shi Shanshan¡¯s spiritual awareness have a certain shock, her spiritual power was also consumed, she had to rest to restore her prosperity.


    Shi Shanshan did not refuse, she has begun to look forward to the next three games, she wanted to know what Yang Chen intended to use to defeat herself. As for what she thought about the challenge before, she has already left it behind.


    When Yang Chen was resting with Shi Shanshan, he was not idle, but he quickly made a pot of hot tea and gave it to Shi Shanshan. This was Shi Shanshan¡¯s favorite way to rx. A few cups of hot tea could restore her spirit and help her to rx. It was the most suitable thing at this time.


    Shi Shanshan did not reject Yang Chen¡¯s good intentions. When Yang Chen made the tea, Shi Shanshan had been staring at Yang Chen¡¯s every move with a veryplicated look. She seemed to want to see what kind of person Yang Chen was.


    For Yang Chen¡¯s talent in alchemy, Shi Shanshan was already full of admiration. Yang Chen was so young and the first fifth grade alchemist master in the mortal world, he was absolutely the object of countless people¡¯s admiration.


    However, Shi Shanshan never imagined that in battle, Yang Chen would actually be so powerful.

 chapter 392.2: Subduing Shi Shanshan

    ¡°The eighth time!¡± When Yang Chen made an eight-figure gesture, Shi Shanshan¡¯s long-awaited spiritual arrow had already been made.


    However, when the spiritual arrow has just left Shi Shanshan¡¯s finger, an overwhelming momentum filled the valley where the two were fighting.


    At this moment, Yang Chen released his strongest pressure, he directly mobilized the middle dacheng stage spiritual awareness and oppressed Shi Shanshan with it.


    Influenced by the pressure of Yang Chen, the spiritual arrow that flew out did not have the control of the master and suddenly disappeared into the air. However, Shi Shanshan had to face the pressure of Yang Chen and she resisted hard.


    The gap between the two sides was too great. Even if Shi Shanshan has unique conditions, she has the support of the sect and has excellent cultivation methods. Even if the strength of Shi Shanshan¡¯s spiritual awareness has reached the level of the Yuanying stage, but in the face of Yang Chen¡¯s dacheng stage pressure, it was still not enough.


    The attack of the spiritual awareness was inseparable. Apart from the hard resistance, Shi Shanshan had no other way. Just after a while, Shi Shanshan¡¯s face appeared sweaty and her lovely body began to tremble involuntarily.


    Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t have imagined in her dreams that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness attack was so fierce, so powerful and even made her have no choice but to resist.


    At this moment, Shi Shanshan could still maintain a standing position under the pressure of Yang Chen, it was not easy to not fall down. This was still because Yang Chen did not use a technique in the spiritual awareness attack, but simply crushed her with a strong spiritual awareness. If Yang Chen used the attack techniques recorded on the three purities secret arts, Shi Shanshan has no other possibility except to be directlyatose at the beginning.


    However, even so, the failure of Shi Shanshan was now a foregone conclusion. This kind of strong to overbearing attack, her defeat was only a matter of sooner orter.


    After dozens of breaths, Shi Shanshan¡¯s resistance reached the limit. However, the character of this girl was arrogant. There was no thought of admitting defeat. She kept resisting, her legs were almost unable to support her weight. After three or five breaths, finally her legs became soft and she slowly fell to the ground.


    Yang Chen certainly wouldn¡¯t look at Shi Shanshan¡¯s body fall to the ground. His body moved and he appeared beside her, he reached out and supported Shi Shanshan¡¯s body and took back his spiritual awareness pressure.


    Shi Shanshan did not lose consciousness, but her eyes lookedplicated and difficult when she looked at Yang Chen, Yang Chen just smiled. There were two calming spirit pills in his mouth, he kissed Shi Shanshan¡¯s lips again and sent the two calming spirit pills into her mouth.


    Yang Chen¡¯s move, Shi Shanshan did not refuse, she shyly closed her eyes and epted Yang Chen¡¯s kindness.


    ¡°Will you continue?¡± Yang Chen looked at Shi Shanshan, who had recovered. After receiving a positive reply, he made a nine-gesture gesture: ¡°The ninth!¡±


    This time, Yang Chen did not use any magic weapon and attacked Shi Shanshan with his bare hands. Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword was met by Yang Chen with one punch, but she could not leave any trace on Yang Chen¡¯s hand.


    Every time, Yang Chen carried a huge force to attack, he could always leave a huge pit on the ground where Shi Shanshan was. After dozens of punches, the valley where the two were located has beenpletely sunk to the height of 3 meters altitude. Every punch of Yang Chen was like a huge hammer and the ground was sturdy.


    The face of Shi Shanshan finally changed. The power of Yang Chen¡¯s simple punch was beyond the expectation of Shi Shanshan. She never thought that a person could have such tremendous strength that her two flying swords were cut off by Yang Chen with empty fists.


    She thought that Yang Chen¡¯s huge body would definitelyck speed. But when Yang Chen chased the attack, Shi Shanshan discovered that the speed she was proud of was not worth mentioning in front of Yang Chen. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen holding back his hands and punch her body, maybe Shi Shanshan would now be broken.


    Unable to fight head on, Shi Shanshan could only dodge and hide, and she finally could not escape in the end as Yang Chen blocked her in a corner. When Yang Chen¡¯s arms stretched out, Shi Shanshan¡¯s road to escape was blocked and behind her was a hard rock. When she couldn¡¯t escape, Shi Shanshan had to admit that she was still defeated this time.


    Not only that, but the defeat made her speechless. Yang Chen didn¡¯t use external force, but by only relying on his strong body great strength and ghostly speed. This was also a battle that made Shi Shanshan feel powerless.


    Naturally, Yang Chen just wrapped his arms around her chest and he was very rudely kissing on the red lips of Shi Shanshan. Shi Shanshan just sighed in secret, but took the initiative to close her eyes and felt the overbearing kiss of Yang Chen.


    After a long time, the two talented people were separated. Yang Chen once again looked at Shi Shanshan with some inquiries, he seemed to ask her if she wanted to continue. The reluctant Shi Shanshan certainly nodded, so Yang Chen could only reach out with both hands and stretched out all his fingers ¡°The tenth time!¡±


    With his hands extended, Yang Chen¡¯s arm did not move, but he said directly to Shi Shanshan ¡°Thest time, let¡¯s see who have the strongest spirit power, how about it?¡±


    Of course, Shi Shanshan would not have any opinions.


    Her magic weapon was not as good as Yang Chen¡¯s.


    Her control over mes was not as good as Yang Chen control over mes.


    Her spiritual awareness was not as good as Yang Chen¡¯s.


    Her strength was not as good as Yang Chen¡¯s.


    Her speed was not as good as Yang Chen¡¯s. If herte Jiedan stage spiritual power was not as good as Yang Chen¡¯s own, then wasn¡¯t she useless?


    But the reality was so cruel. When Shi Shanshan used all her strength and could not repel Yang Chen¡¯s half step, Shi Shanshan noticed that it was not good. Waiting until Yang Chen attacked, Shi Shanshan found her own vulnerability.


    Yang Chen used two methods, one was a positive five elements attack, and the other was an anti-five elements attack. Against the five elements attack, the spiritual power entering Shi Shanshan became a huge grinding disc and the spirit of Shi Shanshan was cleaned up. Then Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power entered the body of Shi Shanshan.


    The five elements attack, the five elements of the spiritual power, instantly destroyed all the resistance of Shi Shanshan, the same as the bamboo broke into the guilt of Shi Shanshan. If it wasn¡¯t for the timely closing of Yang Chen at thest minute, Shi Shanshan would be seriously injured.


    ¡°Shanshan, marry me!¡± Yang Chen embraced Shi Shanshan¡¯s delicate body with his hands and said the request.


    Ten challenges, Shi Shanshan was given, but she lost all. At this moment, where would Shi Shanshan still have her original pride and persistence, there was still a little cold arrogance of the cold plum fairy. In Yang Chen¡¯s arms, like a weak woman who needed gentle care, she nodded shyly.


    Yang Chen was overjoyed,there was nothing more to be said and he directly kissed Shi Shanshan¡¯s lips. Shi Shanshan was no longer reserved. She closed her eyes and took the initiative to hold Yang Chen¡¯s neck. She extended her tongue and kissed Yang Chen.

 chapter 393.1:

    From the point of view in her heart, Shi Shanshan¡¯s petition to Yang Chen was still a must, but she was somewhat unwilling to share him with the other three women.


    However, she also knew that it was impossible to make Yang Chen give up the three women, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t put forward such a condition. She thought that she could stretch Yang Chen for a long time, but now it seems that she was the silly girl who sits at the bottom of the well.


    Yang Chen used ten challenges. Every time he used apletely different way to defeat Shi Shanshan. Whether it was the usage of a treasure or his cultivation base, Shi Shanshan was like a toddler in front of Yang Chen, she had no resistance at all.


    These strong styles have also made Shi Shanshanpletely fascinated. The daopanion in her mind was such a strong figure. Not only must he be able to brave the world, but he must also be famous.


    At this point, Yang Chen was almostpletely in line with her thoughts. Yang Chen could easily defeat herself ten times. Shi Shanshan was not a smug figure, among the experts with the same cultivation base as her, almost no one dares to say that they were her opponent. As for the fame, being the fifth grade alchemist master was enough to make Yang Chen the strongest alchemist master in history.


    Originally, she wanted to hold back once or twice in the challenge to let Yang Chenplete the challenge. Now that idea seems to be the most ridiculous joke, Yang Chen easily defeated the proudest part of Shi Shanshan.


    Such an extraordinary person, plus being her own husband, even if Shi Shanshan was an iceberg, she would melt in front of Yang Chen. After beingpletely released, she enjoyed the warmth in Yang Chen¡¯s arms.


    As a proud woman of the sky, Shi Shanshan has always faced everything alone. No matter what kind of difficulties and obstacles she faces, now Shi Shanshan finally has an embrace to rx in, so that she could behave as a normal woman, someone to care for her, someone to love her. This feeling brought a person such happiness.


    When Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan appeared again in front of Gao Yue and Sun Qingxue, Shi Shanshan had already restored her usual expression and the others could not pass it. When she and Yang Chen were alone, the kind of enthusiasm showed, it was even more than Gongsun ling.


    ¡°I have seen elder sister!¡± Seeing Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan was somewhat unnatural, but she quickly recovered her calmness and bowed down to Gao Yue.


    Since Yang Chen has already defeated Shi Shanshan, Shi Shanshan certainly has to obey her own agreement to marry Yang Chen. In this way, in terms of reason, Gao Yue should be the eldest sister, her age was also the highest among them. Shi Shanshan has to call Gao Yue elder sister regardless of the aspect.


    Gao Yue knew the results almost immediately. It¡¯s one thing to be able to guess, but it¡¯s one thing to watch these things happen. Seeing Shi Shanshan¡¯s greetings, Gao Yue also hurriedly greeted back ¡°Sisters don¡¯t have to be polite.¡±


    Sun Qingxue certainly guessed the result. Seeing Shi Shanshan¡¯s performance, she realized that she didn¡¯t seem to have officially greeted Gao Yue. She hurriedly learned the way of Shi Shanshan and also said to Gao Yue ¡°Little sister has seen elder sister!¡±


    Gao Yue was also full of joy after the return of the greetings, holding the hands of the two women, she said with a smile ¡°I have not had a good chat with my sisters, I will sit down with my sisters to chart.¡±


    Before leaving, Gao Yue directed to Yang Chen ¡°Yang Chen, the head of the pce want you toe back to see him immediately afterwards.¡± After that, she took the two women and quickly left Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy room.


    The pce master wanted to see Yang Chen and Yang Chen certainly knew what it was for. When Yang Chen challenged Shi Shanshan, Gao Yue had already given Yang Chen¡¯s fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill to the head of the pce.


    The disciple under their sect was a genius of alchemy that had never appeared in a thousand years. With the cultivation of the early Jiedan stage, he refined a fifth grade medicinal pill and became the mortal world¡¯s first fifth grade alchemist master. After receiving this news, the pce master was so excited that he almost shouted out loud.


    Forced to hold on to his excitement, after the pce master told the other elders, everyone was waiting for Yang Chen to arrive.


    ¡°Your challenge with the cold plum fairy, what is the result?¡± When Yang Chen appeared, the pce master asked him with a smile.


    Of course, this was just a polite question. When Yang Chen brought back the body of the second city owner from banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave, everyone never doubted that there was a master of the Jiedan stage that Yang Chen could not defeat, even if it was a master of the Jiedan stage who was also a genius.


    ¡°Shansan has promised to get married.¡± The master of the pce called Shi Shanshan a fairy, but in the perspective of Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan was already his wife, he naturally used a more intimate name.


    ¡± The fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill, was it really made by you?¡± Zhu Chentao, who was next to him, couldn¡¯t help it. As the master of the medicinal hall, he was still only a third grade alchemist master and Yang Chen has been the optimistic disciple has already reached the level of the fifth grade alchemist master, the most excited one was him.


    No one knew more about the difficulty and significance of the fifth grade alchemist master than Zhu Chentao, although everyone knew that the fifth grade alchemist master was already a pioneering work for those who have nevere before. But as an alchemist master, Zhu Chentao understood more thoroughly and professionally.


    The reason why there has never been a fifth grade alchemist master in the mortal world, was that because once they exceeded the third grade, each grade upgrade was a huge moat for the alchemists. This was definitely no easier than a person from the beginning of his cultivation to his ascendancy.


    Even Yang Chen, in fact, also relied on the ability of the profound spirit furnace to be this powerful, the four-and-a-half grade Lingzhi mushroom jade pill was upgraded to the five grade. With his current cultivation, it would not be enough for him to reach that realm.


    However, no one knew this. What everyone saw was only Yang Chen in front of Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan, starting directly from raw materials and refining the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill.


    In this way, the condition proposed by the Blue Cloud Sect was not worth a visit. In other words, in addition to the cold plum fairy Shi Shanshan, the dancing snow fairy Sun Qingxue, was already one of Yang Chen¡¯s nominal wife.


    In the past few days of waiting for Yang Chen, the mood of the master and elders of the pce has been excited and slowly turned into the present joy.


    Everyone knows that the Pure Yang Pce has a fifth grade alchemist master now. Others dare not say that this news out loud, let alone the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind that have been handed over with the Pure Yang Pce. Even if it was the Five Elements Sect and the Qiankun sect, even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, it must rethink certain things.


    From the moment they knew that Yang Chen refined the fifth grade medicinal pill, the head of the pce and the elders have been immersed in ecstasy. Even in these few days, there has been no practice. Everyone has seen the true rise of the Pure Yang Pce.

 chapter 393.2:

    ¡°It is this disciple!¡± In the face of the inquiry of Elder Zhu Chentao, Yang Chen was very respectful to answer, there was no difference between his previous attitude and the current attitude. There was no scorn for others because he became a fifth grade alchemist master.


    Although they have seen the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill, everyone was still fascinated at the moment when they heard Yang Chen¡¯s personal recognition.


    Fifth grade medicinal pill! In the mortal world, this could almost be said to be a super-medicine of the level of a spirit pill. A lingzhi mushroom jade pill was used to treat injuries under the Yuanying stage. Now after the fifth grade refining, what kind of medicine would it be?


    Immediately, everyone thought of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind this timeing to Yang Chen to treat the three masters of the dacheng stage. The fifth grade medicinal pill was enough topletely cure the wounds of the dacheng stage masters.


    It was self-evident that the three masters of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind would be cured by the Pure Yang Pce. Even if there was no cooperation within the 100,000 mountains in the future, this one single help was enough to let the two main sects stand behind the pure Yang Pce and face any strong enemy.


    When they thought of the rise of the Pure Yang Pce in the hands of everyone, including the head of the pce, all the elders were excited and shivering, there was no calmness that a Yuanying stage master should have evident from them. It¡¯s not that everyone¡¯s state of mind was inadequate, it¡¯s really a bit too much of a good news.


    In the pill cauldron sect, there has never been a strongbat master there, but in the few major sects they have a very high status, because there were several fourth grade alchemist masters in the sect. So far, no one dares to have any unkindness about the pill cauldron sect, because of this.


    Now there was a fifth grade alchemist master in the Pure Yang Pce. That was the alchemist master who was more powerful than the pill cauldron sect¡¯s master. Not mentioning an ordinary martial art sect, even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, they had to be cautious when dealing with Yang Chen.


    As this week will mark our 1 year anniversary on Patron , any new Patron will gain a full refund within 24 hours of joining, Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron http://Patreon/zhanxian Promotion start from now to 31st December. Happy anniversary to us.


    Introducing a new 1$ tier for the anniversary.


    As for the killer organization, even when they are given ten times their courage, they would not dare take the assassination mission of a fifth grade alchemist master. Not mentioning the fifth grade alchemist master, as long as it was a fourth grade alchemist master, that would be a protected great person. If they dared to make a move against Yang Chen, it would absolutely directly provoke the hostile writings of the cultivators in the whole world, whoever was impatient to die, could try.


    No one could guarantee that he would not ask for the help of an alchemist master in his life, especially an alchemist master who has mastered the refinement of the heaven seizing pill and the questioning inner heart pill, not to mention a fifth grade alchemist master.


    A first grade questioning inner heart pill has been able to let the master of the dacheng stage to breakthrough, what effect would the second grade pill have, except for the people around Yang Chen, no one knew. Not to mention the third grade, fourth grade, or even the fifth grade.


    The same was true for other medicinal pills and it may be rare to take advantage of it. However, it was easy to refine it. The second grade inner sensing pill would allow a master of the peak Jiedan stage to breakthrough to form their nascent soul and the effect of the third grade, fourth grade and fifth grade, could be expected.


    How many cultivators trapped on the edge of their breakthrough would regard Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce as saviors? These people, would they not have a few masters and friends? Thebined strength would be enough to make the big sects feel ashamed.


    Even if it was a few major sects, the medicinal pills that could make people breakthrough was only on the level of the nascent soul pill. At the point of crossing the tribtion to ascend, there was hardly any medicinal pill to help.


    But now it was different. The effect of the third grade, fourth grade and fifth grade inner sensing pill does not know how, but the effect of the questioning inner heart pill was actually real. After Wang Yong and the three masters of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind who have just been promoted to the dacheng stage was known, who would doubt it again?


    In the eyes of other people, the Pure Yang Pce was not like some big sects and it doesn¡¯t have the secret recipe of the nascent soul pill. Of course, the secret of protection was normal, and the same was true for the Pure Yang Pce, but other sects people, including those who want to get these medicines, were difficult.


    It was impossible to rely on people to ask for help, it¡¯s a joke to even try to force them. Even if they wanted to use spirit stones to exchange, they couldn¡¯t get it. This was the advantage of a sect disciple and it was impossible to give it to outsiders.


    However, the Pure Yang Pce was different. At least now when the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind seek medicinal pills from the Pure Yang Pce, as long as they pay enough price and prepare their own raw materials, the Pure Yang Pce would still give them face and refine it, which made everyone have more good feelings for the Pure Yang Pce.


    Previous news did note out, but after the Pure Yang Pce, Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind emerged with several consecutive masters of the dacheng stage, the reputation of the questioning inner heart pills was not lost, it was no longer the secret of the big sects. The masters who were trapped in the peak Yuanying stage and dacheng stage saw hope immediately.


    For these people, they were not afraid of how difficult the raw materials could be to obtain. Their fear was that there was raw material but no one to help refine it. The reason why the pill cauldron sect would have such a status was because they were willing to help with the same refining and to improve their alchemy level. Even if the alchemy fails, everyone was still rushing to them.


    The Pure Yang Pce did not close their door on everyone who came to seek medicinal pills and there was also a fifth grade alchemist master to help out, the master who wanted to ask for a medicinal pill, naturally knew how to choose. In this way, the Pure Yang Pce had equivalent to countless masters who were willing to secretly maintain the Pure Yang Pce. Anyone who wanted to move against the Pure Yang Pce must think clearly about the end of the insurmountable masters, even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, they were no exception.


    ¡°Yang Chen is the young sect master of the sect, does anyone have any objection?¡± On this asion, the lord of the pce finally presented the proposal that had been conceived for a long time in front of the elders.


    Who would have an objection? Not to mention that Yang Chen¡¯s merits for the sect in these years, being the fifth grade alchemist master alone was enough to make the sect put all their treasures on Yang Chen¡¯s development.


    This motion was almost unanimously passed by the elders who were present during the time of less than ten breaths. When the hands were raised, the elders did not even hesitate.


    ¡°So, from this time, Yang Chen is the young sect master of the sect.¡± The head of the pce directly announced ¡°you can dispatch any sect disciple as you see fit and the resources of sect can also be used by you.¡±


    Given the status, it gives the power of the corresponding status. However,pared with the status of a young sect master, the power to be able to arbitrarily dispatch sect disciples and sect resources was too big, but none of the elders present had objections and it passed all the votes.


    ¡°Since the conditions of the two major sects have been met, this old man will make another trip and set the marriage of Yang Chen and the two fairies!¡± The pce master was watching Yang Chen, the more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He said ¡± the sect must prepare a grand wedding for you.¡±

 chapter 394.1

    The next discussion was now the focus. Yang Chen was already a real fifth grade alchemist master at this moment and Yang Chen also said that the three fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pills was to heal the three dacheng masters of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind so this news was impossible to hide. In this case, then Yang Chen bing a fifth grade alchemist master, would be known by all the cultivators.


    Being the fifth grade alchemist master would definitely be a blockbuster explosion in the cultivation world, it was definitely on the level of nuclear bombs. It would definitely make a big wave in the whole cultivation world that cannot be suppressed.


    The Pure Yang Pce has such a big character, it would definitely rise strongly. Now the pce master and the elders were going to discuss how to take the most initiative in theing days.


    Of course, the first question was to determine whether Yang Chen was willing to refine medicinal pills for other sects or cultivators.


    ¡°If there is a high reward, of course this disciple is willing.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile. In fact, he has already refined pills not only for the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, but he also refined medicinal pills for the treatment of the ck tiger predecessor injury and even this fifth grade medicinal pills, could be regarded as an exchange with the two major sects, Yang Chen really did not give thought to the idea of ??refining for other sects.


    ¡°However, in the future, if there is a cultivator who¡¯s realm is lower than the Yuanying stage, he cannot find this disciple for refining.¡± Yang Chen then added another sentence ¡°The medicinal pills that is lower than the Yuanying ss, this disciple will only refine them to the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciples.¡±


    Now Yang Chen was already a fifth grade alchemist master. Anyone who wanted toe to Yang Chen to refine a few foundation stage pills, it was really below the standards of a fifth grade alchemist master, this limitation was also normal. Of course, the second grade inner sensing pills, which could be used in the Jiedan stage, Yang Chen would refine, but only to the Pure Yang Pce.


    As we are making our 1 year anniversary on Patron , any new Patron will gain a full refund within 24 hours of joining Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron. Promotion start from now to 31st December. Happy anniversary to us.


    Introducing a new 1$ tier for the anniversary.


    ¡°This is natural!¡± The pce master directly nodded in agreement, a fifth grade alchemist master would not be able to refine medicinal pills for just anybody. Even if Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce were willing, those big masters who were waiting for their turn would never be happy to see it.


    ¡°In my opinion, it is better to set a deadline.¡± Zhu Chentao, the medicinal hall master quickly said: ¡°You can¡¯t dy the cultivation of the young sect master. If you dy it by refining for others, the gain will not equal the loss.¡±


    In this regard, Zhu Chentao has experience and he knew how to rationally allocate the time of alchemy and cultivation. This proposal was very pertinent.


    ¡°Well, this must be considered.¡± Everyone nodded. Everyone understood that Yang Chen would definitely make a move to refine for a master of the Yuanying stage or even a dacheng stage master. The medicinal pills they needed couldn¡¯t bepleted in a few days, it would take at least in units of years.


    If Yang Chen was dragged down by alchemy, his cultivation would be slightly reduced, this time must be fixed.


    ¡°How about making a move once in every fifty years?¡± Wang Yong, as his master ancestor, of course he considered his own grand disciple. He immediately said ¡°The higher the cultivation base of Yang Chen is, the greater his grasp over alchemy would be, the one who wants to ask for a pill will understand it?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Fifty years? Some people may not wait.¡± The master of the pce said, he knew more than anyone knows what a fifth grade alchemist master means. The third grade alchemist masters in the Pill Cauldron Sect were almost in short supply. In the decades after Deng Yiya refined the heaven seizing pill, he finally promoted to the fourth grade alchemist master realm by relying on the proceeds from the refining of the heaven seizing pill and now he was so busy that his feet doesn¡¯t moisten. For a fifth grade alchemist master, it was estimated that people would step through the threshold of the impossible to visit him.


    It must be known that the one who could ask for help from the sect was definitely a master of the dacheng stage or the peak Yuanying stage and everyone else was not qualified. Even if it was a sect which was asking for their help, at least it must be the same as the second-ss sect. These people who woulde forward to ask for it, the Pure Yang Pce sometimes would not necessarily be able to block the pressure.


    ¡°The medicinal materials are to be self-supplied, the pill recipe could be supplied or they can use this disciples¡¯ pill recipe, the sess of alchemy can not be guaranteed.¡± After listening to a few words, Yang Chen finally said, ¡°If the reward is enough. If these all agreed upon, making a move once in twenty years is enough.¡±


    Twenty years, this time was certainly more eptable than fifty years. As for the conditions that Yang Chen said, almost every alchemy master has the same requirements. He was a fifth grade alchemist master with almost no specials requirements. If this was not epted by the people who ask for a pill, then they were not sincere.


    If it was not as ast resort, like in the case of the dacheng stage master of the two major sects being severely injured, who would waste an opportunity to make a request from a fifth grade alchemist master? Since it was for the visits, naturally, Yang Chen has the final say.


    At the same time, the affirmation of the sect would not only be one or two, of course, there must be a sequence. Who would give it to whom, and of course, Yang Chen¡¯s wishes, it depends on whether thepensation they have prepared could impress Yang Chen.


    To put it bluntly, Yang Chen now has the qualification to wait for a better price, even if it was a master of the dacheng stage, he has to satisfy Yang Chen when he asks for a favour. No one would be willing to offend a fifth grade alchemist master, which meant that at the same time, all the masters who were looking forward to Yang Yan¡¯s help to refine the medicinal pills would also be offended.


    As soon as this news came out, there would be no killer who dared to take over the assassination of Yang Chen. No one would hope that when they take over the rewards, they would be enemies with hundreds of dacheng stage masters and countless sects, this was the reality.


    Even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, if they wanted to move against Yang Chen, they must take measures. Yang Chen was now the treasure of the entire cultivation world. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect has always been a leader of the dao sects, they would not dare to offend all the sects.


    It was even possible that the Greatest Heaven Sect too woulde to seek help in refining. It should be known that in the case of the secret ne, the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind together had three masters of the dacheng stage who were seriously injured, while the Greatest Heaven Sect also had three seriously injured. If they don¡¯t want to lose three dacheng masters masters after hundreds of years, they would have to ask for Yang Chen¡¯s help.


    As for weather Yang Chen was willing to help them in alchemy, it was based on Yang Chen¡¯s own mood. The initiative was in the hands of Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce, the Greatest Heaven Sect were helpless in the situation.


    When they thought of the face the Greatest Heaven Sect would make when the time came, everyone¡¯s heart was full of expectations. After so many years of humiliation, they finally got to the time of slowly harvesting. A little bit of watching the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s decline was the design of their own disciple, when the Greatest Heaven Sect came to beg for their help, what kind of things would more refreshing?


    ¡°Twenty years of time is too short to show your preciousness.¡± The master of the pce still remembered to make a decision: ¡°ording to the conditions of Yang Chen, twenty-five years at a time, presumably no one will be dissatisfied. That¡¯s it!¡±


    The head of the pce was right and this time was confirmed. Now they just have to wait for Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pills to cause a sensation when it arrived at the two major sects.

 chapter 394.2

    : The Wedding Date


    In the more than two years of Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy, Gongsun ling also came back to the Pure Yang Pce. When Yang Chen went to see the head of the pce, the four women had already rescheduled their positions.


    Gao Yue was obviously the big sister of all the women. There was no doubt that no one has any objections. Shi Shanshan, from her age, sumbed to the second sister position, Gongsun ling ranked third, Sun Qingxue became the youngest sister. When Yang Chen was absent, the four women were very harmonious.


    It seemed that the four women were clearly divided into two small groups. Gao Yue and Gongsun ling were the same as they were from the Pure Yang Pce and they were very close, while Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan were more closer with each other.


    Yang Chen looked at the four women together and there was a kind of pride that could not be said in him. In the past, he dared not to have such a luxury, he was able to take the famous dancing snow fairy and cold plum fairy as his wifes and also epted his senior apprentice sister and his master.


    Even if it was the Jade Emperor at the time, it was estimated that he did not dare to think like this. Now, it would be a reality soon. How could it not let Yang Chen have that kind of proud satisfaction?


    Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan finally arrived at the moment to return to their respective sects. On their bodies, they each took two fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pills.


    The master of the pce decided to travel with the two women. First, with Sun Qingxue to the Blue Cloud Sect , then he and Shi Shanshan would go to the Green Jade Immortal. The conditions proposed by the two major sects, Yang Chen has fully satisfied it, naturally he wanted to ask the two main sects about the marriage.


    In this regard, the two women did not object, they could onlyply while blushing. At the moment, the pce master was also the elder of Yang Chen. They were like shy little daughters in front of the head of the pce.


    Reluctantly bidding farewell to Yang Chen, the two women set off with the head of the pce. Yang Chen was watching the team until they got out of his own line of sight and then he relinquished.


    As we are making our 1 year anniversary on Patron , any new Patron will gain a full refund within 24 hours of joining Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron. Promotion start from now to 31st December. Happy anniversary to us.


    Introducing a new 1$ tier for the anniversary.


    Asking for the marriage alliance was the job of head of the pce and Yang Chen has other arrangements to make. So far, Yang Chen has been away from the cypress for thirty-two years. Yang Chen said earlier that after 30 years, he would go to pick up Mu Bai and his family and return them to the Pure Yang Pce, it was also time toplete it.


    Gongsun ling has been wandering around the site of the dao sects. It was said that it was to gain experience, but it was basically toplement the mountain river geographical map. In the past few years, she has been able to go through the most central parts of the domain and at least a map like the East China Sea has been added to the geographical map.


    Yang Chen would go to the northern part of the monster race domain, so he could go together with Gongsun ling to make up all of this geography. When they prepared for the journey, they set foot on the road to the north.


    When the head of the pce came to the Blue Cloud Sect this time, he held his head up all the way. Both Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan knew why the head of the pce had such an attitude, but no one has said anything. Sun Qingxue was still feeling very sweet in her heart and had more expectations.


    The appearance of the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pills, as if it was a nuclear bomb, stunned the entire high ranking members of the Blue Cloud Sect. Sect master Lu looked at the two fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pills sent by his disciple and his brain seemed to be short-circuited, he lost the ability to think.


    He thought that following the restriction of the fifth grade medicinal pill, Yang Chen could be married to Sun Qingxue when he reached the dacheng stage and it would not hurt the rtionship between the two parties. This was good for both parties and in order to meet the requirements, Yang Chen would be more diligent in researching alchemy, which would bring more benefits to the Blue Cloud Sect.


    The preparation of the fifth grade qi replenishing pill was the escape route left for Yang Chen. At that time, the Blue Cloud Sect would marry Sun Qingxue to him, Yang Chen would certainly be grateful to the Blue Cloud Sect for this arrangement and the Blue Cloud Sect could easily obtain a future alchemist master. The friendship of the alchemist master, even in the spiritual world, would also be held tightly in the hands of the Blue Cloud Sect.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind was also having the same n, they first set the conditions and then in the final gift, they would provide means of achieving it, the two major sects were well prepared.


    However, all of the preparation turned into a bubble with the two fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pills in his hands. The foresight of making such arrangements before has beenpletely shocked. Seeing this, the sages and the elders of the Blue Cloud Sect were shocked and could no longer speak.


    The authenticity of the medicinal pills no longer needed to be verified. The Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s medicinal hall master took a full look at the two pills, except for being stunned, there was only marvel at him. Sun Qingxue has already said that this medicinal pill was refined under her and Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyelids and there was no such thing as it being a fake.


    Yang Chen, actually has be a fifth grade alchemist master! This news directly shocked sect master Lu and the several elders in the dacheng stage. Was there really a presence of a fifth grade alchemist master in this mortal world?


    Sect master Lu has seen a fifth grade medicinal pill before, but it was only after the ancestors consciousness clone came from the heavenly court to refine it and it was only the simplest qi replenishing pill. In the case of the ny-nine percent memory loss of the predecessor, it was only at thest moment that he able to refine it sessfully because he has refined continuously for a long time that it was almost like an instinct. After that, the consciousness lost its life.


    Now, this lingzhi mushroom jade pill, which ims to be able to treat all the injuries below the Yuanying stage, it¡¯s fifth grade has appeared. How could this not course a shock?


    Yang Chen, what kind of heaven defying monstrous talent was he? What kind of shit great luck did the Pure Yang Pce have to be able to get such an outstanding disciple?


    After the initial shock, sect master Lu who was an experienced man who had been in charge of the Blue Cloud Sect for many years, soon recovered his ability to think.


    Such an excellent alchemist master who was soo heaven defying, if the Blue Cloud Sect does not grasp onto him, then they were the biggest fool in the world.


    ¡°When is the wedding?¡± The most direct answer was to ask this question. Was there a more important thing to tie Yang Chen and the Blue Cloud Sect together than them immediately getting married?


    ¡°First set the marriage, wait for the two injured elders to recover from their injury, and then we will have the wedding!¡± The master of the pce has never had a moment when in front of the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s sect master, he felt so proud, even at the time they came to ask for a questioning inner heart pill he never felt this feeling.


    The meaning of pce master was very clear, he wanted them to see the authenticity of the medicinal pills before the wedding. This medicinal pill was originally refined for the two injured dacheng stage masters and when they were cured, it would prove that the medicinal pill was not a falsification. At that time, if they determined when the wedding would be held, the Blue Cloud Sect would not have any excuse.


    This was not the condition that the head of the pce taught the opportunity to respond to the Blue Cloud Sect would be, but at this moment, the initiative has undergone earth-shaking changes.

 chapter 395.1: Recovery

    Everyone wanted to know how the efficacy of these fifth grade medicinal pills were. Therefore, everyone including the Pure Yang Pce pce master, sect master Lu and the top executives of the Blue Cloud Sect appeared in front of the two injured dacheng stage elders.


    The two elders who were resting in silence did not know what had happened. They were carried by a number of familiar elders and servants to a well-arranged room. Then they saw a bunch of people looking at them with anticipation.


    Because of the serious injury, the two could not control their appearance at all. At the moment, both of them were the image of old women, white hair, wrinkles on their faces and even a little bit of gasping. The muscles of their whole body were ck, with a bit of unnatural shackles. At first nce, they were like two old woman who were waiting for death toe for them, they did not have any likeness to being master experts.


    The two medicinal pills were sent to the hands of two people and their intentions were self-evident. The two elders of the dacheng stage, even if they were behind closed doors all their life, how could they be ignorant when they found the extraordinary medicinal pills in their hands.


    The five pill marks on the medicinal pills directly shocked the two people. If they were not forcibly suppressing their injury and their mind was not very determined, maybe both of them would be shocked by this medicinal pills and they would be vomiting blood.


    Fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill, who has seen this kind of heaven defying thing before? In the eyes of the two injured elders, this was no was less than an Immortal pill.


    Almost without hesitation, the two people each took a pill and they forcibly went into a cultivation state and began to digest the medicine in the medicinal pills.


    However, this move was purely redundant. Once medicinal pill entered them, it turned into a warm current and quickly prated into the limbs of the two.


    Their meridians that have been broken, under the enthusiasm of this heat flow, their recovery began. The silky and arrogant but very gentle medicinal force began to repair the damage of the meridians little by little.


    Every moment, both people could perceive changes in their body. The meridians, which werepletely uncontrolled, were recovering little by little and the two elders of the dacheng stage were simply overjoyed.


    The seriousness of the injury was because the damage to the body has caused them to not even be able to use their own spiritual power to heal, nor could they recover with the help of other people¡¯s strength. Now that the pill was healing them little by little, their control over their body was also strengthened bit by bit, this was a harbinger of recovery.


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron. Happy New Year


    Introducing a new 1$ tier for the anniversary.


    The wounds of the meridians recovered by about one-tenth in a short period of time. Although they could not bepared with the period in which they flourished, under this state, they were able to begin to slowly mobilize their own spiritual power.


    However, in the state of serious injury, the spiritual power was also consumed by seven or eight times faster and only a few of the hairsprings were scattered throughout the body. Even if they were under the control of the two people, they could only barely mention the slightest.


    Even so, this was an amazing improvement,pared with the fact that they could not use a little spiritual power before, it waspletely like heaven and earth.


    With this spiritual power intake, it seemed that the reparation of the meridians also speeds up the process. The internal organs began to join the process of being repaired. The internal organs that was almost broken by the severe damage seems to be stuck by the force. One ce, warm and break the wound, slowly carried out the bonding.


    The pill was overbearing, it never stopped, but it did not bring a trace of damage to the body. In the impression of the two dacheng stage elders, just after a while, the body that could not be controlled has been given signs of obeyingmand.


    This process of improvement was constantly deepening and more spiritual power has begun to join the process. For their own body, there was no better recovery method than their own spiritual strength. Thanks to the potency, the spiritual power of the two elders began to recover slowly.


    It was a process of mutual promotion andplementation. The pills repaired the meridians and internal organs, allowing the two elders to slowly mobilize their spiritual power. In turn, the spiritual power elerated the healing of the wound and promoted the potency. The further episodesplemented each other.


    The healing process was getting faster and faster and the pill seems to have begun to prate the sea of consciousness of ??the two elders. Most of the elders sea of consciousness had been destroyed quickly discovered that the sea of consciousness that had almost copsed was slowly rejuvenating, slowly expanding and their spiritual awareness was rapidly increasing. The recovery of the spiritual awareness in turn led to the resurgence. The recovery of the sea of consciousness was also a positive process.


    Next to them and staring at the two elders were the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s high ranking members and the head of the pce, they were surprised to see that the two elders who were already devastated to the extreme with only a little bit of life, in front of them, were like two old trees that slowly sprouted sprouts and their little bit of life became full of vitality.


    With more and more vitality, the aura of the two elders from the beginning has gradually stabilized, they no longer had the image of the old woman, the wrinkles have also been reduced a lot, although they still had white hair, but it was already very full of spirit.


    This process has been constantly changing, and the aura of the two elders has begun to slowly increase. The aura of the masters of the dacheng stage was also returning to the two.


    Their breathing that was originally urgent, was gradually slowing down, bing more long and dense and the spiritual power of the two elders was also gathered.


    At this point, everyone made a sigh of relief. At least in the current situation, the worst kind of injury has been cured. Even if the pill has no effect anymore, the two elders could recover from their own cultivation base. Within a few decades, they could be dacheng stage masters again.


    The previous injury, even if it was a few hundred years, it could not be restored and now it could be restored in a few decades, the effectiveness of the drug could be seen.


    However, this was notplete, just in the eyes of the people who are nervous and expecting, in just a short period of one month, the two great masters who could almost be said that they were waiting to die, have been reborn.


    Their wrinkles disappearedpletely, and the appearance of the two dying elders also returned to the appearance of two middle-aged women. Apart from their white hair, there was no longer any trace of them being old women. The momentum of the two has been rising all the way, going straight to their peak momentum.


    A monthter, almost at the same time, the two white-haired people stood up and their whole body was swaying and their momentum was soaring.


    Where was the injury from before?


    The two women looked at each other as if they had a heart and soul. They stood on the opposite side of sect master Lu and gave a ceremonial bow.


    They said in unison: ¡°Greetings sect master!¡±

 chapter 395.2: Recovery

    This paying of respect, it could almost be said that the two women havepletely turned to sect master Lu¡¯s side. Everyone understood the preciousness of the fifth grade medicinal pills and such medicinal pills were obviously not refined by the Blue Cloud Sect, nor were they owned by the Blue Cloud Sect.


    As the users of the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pills, they knew more than anyone the capability of these two pills and as the elders of the Blue Cloud Sect, they also knew what the sect would have to pay for these two drugs. The price of that sect master Lu would owe would be enormous.


    The grace of life and the resources of the questioning inner heart pills in the hands of sect master Lu were enough to make anyonepletely be submissive to sect master Lu.


    Even if their injuries were caused by the fact that sect master Lu sent them out to find a secret ne. However, both women knew that sect master Lu did not force them, but asked their opinions. They were also promised that they would be allowed to choose one-half of the benefits from the secret ne, so they were tempted and they couldn¡¯t me others for their misfortune.


    When they arrived at the realm of the dacheng stage, the two became aware of karma and they could see it clearly, so the two women did not hesitate to support sect master Lu.


    For sect master Lu, this was simply an unexpected surprise. The effectiveness of the two dacheng stage elders who originally opposed her also meant that she had monopolized the Blue Cloud Sect and there would be no objection in the near future against any decision taken. The Blue Cloud Sect would also have solidarity within their interior, which was even more ecstatic than that of the two dacheng stage elders.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised and there was no doubt about the efficacy of the fifth grade medicinal pill anymore. Naturally, Yang Chen, who was able to refine this kind of pill, has be the object that everyone has to look up to. Even the Blue Cloud Sect, a super sect with all their masters of alchemy, could not match the height that Yang Chen, an alchemy master could achieve.


    ¡°Sect master, these fifth grade medicinal pills, where did ite from?¡± The two white-haired people almost asked this question at the same time. This question was already buried in their heart as long as they took the medicinal pills. Without asking, it simply made them feel like they couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°This is the healing medicine that Yang Chen, the master of alchemy in the Pure Yang Pce, specially made for you!¡± Sect master Lu did not hide anything and quickly replied.


    ¡°Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen?¡± The two suddenly became shocked: ¡°He is a fifth grade alchemist master?¡±


    It was not the first time they have heard of Yang Chen¡¯s name. He refined the questioning inner heart pills. Now he has refined a fifth grade medicinal pill. ording to their knowledge, Yang Chen was only a junior in the Jiedan stage. How was it possible?


    ¡°Little Xue and Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s Shi Shanshan witnessed Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy.¡± Sect master Lu forcibly suppressed his shock and pretended to calmly say this.


    Now no one has doubts about the authenticity of the fifth grade medicinal pills, but this fact was really shocking to ept. There was a fifth grade alchemist master in the mortal world and it was a fifth grade alchemist master in the early Jiedan stage. What if he was promoted to the Yuanying stage or dacheng stage?


    Sixth grade? Seventh grade? Not to mention the spiritual world, even if he was ced in the Immortal world, such a grade was already a super master in the alchemy world and now he was only in the mortal world.


    A monstrous talent, could not be perfectly used to express Yang Chen anymore, they could only use a phrase to describe the current state of Yang Chen and that was that his future was boundless!


    Such a dao of alchemy grandmaster, if the Blue Cloud Sect missed him, they would be the biggest fools in heaven and earth. At this time, the most important thing was to firmly grasp onto Yang Chen.


    The person most proud right now, was the pce master. He saw with his own eyes that Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pills cured two seriously wounded dacheng stage masters who had almostpletely lost their cultivation base in just one month. The efficacy of these fifth grade medicinal pills would no longer be suspected, even if he was not the refiner of the medicinal pills he still felt the sincere pride.


    Even in the face of so many masters of the dacheng stage, in front of the top powers of the Blue Cloud Sect, the head of the pce could now swagger and he did not have the same kind of state before that was slightly with a little carelessness. He really became an equal with everyone present, all this must be attributed to Yang Chen¡¯s fifth grade medicinal pills.


    The group returned to the hall of the Blue Cloud Sect again and the guest was seated. The marriage of Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue was put on the agenda again.


    ¡°They should get engaged first, as for the day of marriage, we set it at ater date.¡± The initiative has undergone aplete change and the Blue Cloud Sect has be an urgent one, not the Pure Yang pce and the head of the pce was full of enthusiasm ¡°Yang Chen also has been said that the cultivation of his current body refining cultivation method should not be broken. When the refining is sessful, he will be married!¡±


    Everyone has seen Yang Chen¡¯s body shape. They all understand that Yang Chen was cultivating a unique body refining technique. The pce master said this, but no one could refute it. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t ruin his cultivation just to marry Sun Qingxue.


    Fortunately, it was an eptable idea from the pce master to get them engaged first and set their status first. Everyone was willing to agree. As long as there was this status, plus the friendship between Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen would still be rted to the Blue Cloud Sect.


    Next, in addition to agreeing on the details of the engagement, the pce master took the initiative to let them know that Yang Chen would be willing to refine a requested pill once in twenty-five years, those conditions must be said to the Blue Cloud Sect.


    For the Blue Cloud Sect, this was good news. Yang Chen became a fifth grade alchemist master, but he was still willing to refine for outsiders. Thanks to the rtionship between Sun Qingxue and Yang Chen, the Blue Cloud Sect could also grab the first move, not to mention that the Blue Cloud Sect and the Pure Yang Pce have been cooperating for several decades. As for the sess rate of the alchemy materials, it was not worth a trip. The Blue Cloud Sect would not care about this.


    The head of the pce this time came to the sect to ask for an engagement and he achieved a satisfactory result. He set the marriage, Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue have the status of a husband and wife and they have treated the two masters of the Blue Cloud Sect, the cooperation between the Pure Yang Pce and Blue Cloud Sect was even closer.


    As for the rewards of Yang Chen for the treatment of the two masters, the Blue Cloud Sect would naturally decide on it in theing days. Compared with the winning over of a fifth grade alchemist master, the property used would not be cared for by the Blue Cloud Sect. What was used to reward Yang Chen, it was a matter worthy of scrutiny, it must be worthy of the asion.


    ¡°I heard that someone outside has a reward for killing Yang Chen? Is there such a thing?¡± When he sent away the head of the pce and Shi Shanshan, the first sentence of sect master Lu when he returned to the main hall was to ask this question.


    ¡°There are some rumors.¡± The elder of the foreign affairs hurriedly replied ¡°It is said that the reward is not low, and many people are tempted.¡±


    ¡°Who is the one who checked it? Who took the reward.¡± Sect master Lu, on the surface, seemed to be calm and said ¡°After you find out, you can kill them, kill them all! After that, we will see can make a move against him!¡±

 chapter 396.1: Heaven Defying News

    It was exactly the same as the expression of the Blue Cloud Sect. When the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill was in her hand, the face of the Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s sect master was also shocked.


    In this world, there was actually a fifth grade medicinal pill and a fifth grade master of alchemy. The most shocking part was that, it was Yang Chen, a younger generation junior actually became such a miraculous figure.


    In addition to the shock, the Ind master suddenly thought of another problem. Since Yang Chen has already refined the fifth grade medicinal pill, doesn¡¯t that mean that Sun Qingxue was already Yang Chen¡¯s wife? If this was the case, then the condition of Shi Shanshan must be stuck. Wasn¡¯t the Green Jade Immortal Ind alienated from Yang Chen?


    When the gaze of inquiry turned to the face of Shi Shanshan, the clever Shi Shanshan did not wait for the ind master to ask and she took the initiative to admit the result ¡± Reporting to the ind master, this disciple was also defeated by Yang Chen.¡± After saying this, she added a sentence: ¡°I was defeated ten times, using different methods.¡±


    This time, the ind master was even more shocked. To say that Yang Chen was very talented in alchemy so he became a fifth grade alchemist master, at least there was still a possibility for that to happen. After all, Yang Chen has refined the heaven seizing pill and the questioning inner heart pills these heaven defying pills and he became a grandmaster alchemist. That¡¯s what it deserves, but it¡¯s just a little earlier.


    However, as the ind master, the ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind knew how many of the female disciples of her own sect were trained and how strong they were. Not to mention that it was a junior in the early Jiedan stage, even if it was now a few new masters in the sect, they would not necessarily be the opponent of Shi Shanshan.


    However, Shi Shanshan actually said that she was defeated by Yang Chen. How could this not surprise the ind master? It was normal to say that Shi Shanshan would hold back a little bit . However, after ten times, Shi Shanshan was defeated by ten different methods. This was not her holding back, with the character of Shi Shanshan, it was impossible to make her hold back and lose ten times.


    Moreover, looking at Shi Shanshan¡¯s expression, it waspletely convincing and oral and with a little shyness, how could the ind master not understand, this was the appearance of Shi Shanshan who has been convinced by Yang Chen.


    This was what the Ind Lord did not think of in any way. In her mind, she thought that if Yang Chen at least relied on the sixth grade fire seed that she sent to him and he cultivated to thete Yuanying stage, perhaps by one or two times when Shi Shanshan was injured he could gain a victory.


    Unexpectedly, the arrangement of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind were just raised by Yang Chen and Yang Chen had directly satisfied it with the most powerful method. It seemed that they still imagined Yang Chen as a simple person, a person who could survive the pursuit of a master in thete dacheng stage, how could he be so simple.


    Fortunately, after asking for the request, she immediately sent Shi Shanshan to contact him and gave Yang Chen the solution, indicating that she was not martyrdom. Otherwise, the ind master did not know how to alleviate this unintentional contradiction.


    As for the pce master seeking for an engagement, the ind master naturally gave her promise and no words such as conditions were mentioned.


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron. Happy New Year


    Introducing a new 1$ tier for the anniversary.


    The fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill has passed the test of two dacheng stage masters of the Blue Cloud Sect and there was no problem, so it was directly sent to the injured elder.


    The high ranking members were also concentrated on the side of the injured elder, nervously watching the changes after the elder took the medicinal pill. Although the two elders of the Blue Cloud Sect have proved that the medicinal pills were effective, no one has ever seen the fifth grade medicinal pill and they have never seen the appearance of the fifth grade medicinal pill, so they had to be cautious.


    In the same month or so, the injured elder changed from an old woman to a middle aged woman. However, the only regret was that her original ck hair became white and it could not be changed for a while. But it also added up to the style of the elder, white haired people had quite a charm that made the people shine.


    Perhaps it was the credit of the ind master for getting her the medicinal pills. Perhaps it was the shock brought by the fifth grade medicinal pill. After the wounded elder was cured, she also expressed her loyalty to the ind master.


    Perhaps the main reason was the questioning inner heart pills! She was not sure of her chances of crossing the tribtion to ascend, so she was hoping to rely on the questioning inner heart pills and the refiner of the questioning inner heart pill has be the only fifth grade alchemist master in the mortal world. It could only exin that he could provide better medicinal pills in the future. The rtionship between the ind master and Yang Chen was good, this was naturally also a key.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s status in the Green Jade Immortal Ind was not low. This time, it has be even more impressive. No one could have imagined that Shi Shanshan would have strongly predicted that the man she was looking for would have such a good future, only to show her unique visione to pass.


    Now Shi Shanshan has passed the first responsibility of the ind master and Yang Chen has given her a status, everyone knew that Yang Chen was willing to take up alchemy once every twenty five years. This kind of opportunity of course needed to be grasped. Naturally, Shi Shanshan, who has a close rtionship with Yang Chen, has be highly valued in the eyes of everyone.


    In this situation, the pce master has seen it once before, but this was the chores of others. It was natural that the pce master would not say anything more. Moreover, the wife of his own disciple was valued in her own sect. Of course, it was a good thing and the pce master was happy to see it.


    On his visit to the Green Jade Immortal Ind, the head of the pce also received the highest standard of reception, once again bringing the rtionship between the two sides closer, the pce master was satisfied when he returned to the Pure Yang Pce.


    Yang Chen was already a fifth grade alchemist master and was willing to refine medicinal pills for everyone. It was also spread among the two major sects, however, this was a secret. At least the Pure Yang Pce has not announced it publicly. Everyone was happy that the news had not spread, so that they could dominate resources.


    However, some things were doomed to be unstoppable. The three masters of the major sects, they had serious injuries but all recovered to normal within a short period of three months and everyone was having very strange white hair, how could it not be rumored?


    Under the entanglement of several experts, the two major sects couldn¡¯tpletely block the news. Because of saving face, they could only tell each other that this was the effect of a medicinal pill refined by Yang Chen of the Pure Yang Pce. At the same time, the news of Yang Chen bing a fifth grade alchemist master has begun to spread among those big people.


    In the circle of experts that the little people couldn¡¯t imagine, there was a storm of turmoil. A fifth grade alchemist master was enough for everyone to pay attention. At this time, it was no longer a question of unbelief or not. The recovery of the three seriously injured dacheng masters has already exined everything. Did they not see the three dacheng stage masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect still lying down and waiting to die?


    There were pre-existing rumors in the circle, but everyone has also learned the good news that Yang Chen was willing to refine for others. In the rest of the day, the Foreign Affairs Hall of the Pure Yang Pce was like the most popr market. In recent days, people have started toe to the sect.

 chapter 396.2: Heaven Defying News

    A fifth grade alchemist master, almost everyone who heard it was shocked, which could be described as a miracle. Was there anything more enchanting than a fifth grade alchemist master in the mortal world?


    Then, the first reaction after everyone was awaken, was how to set up a good rtionship with the fifth grade alchemist master with no exceptions.


    What was Yang Chen like? what kind of medicinal pills was he willing to refine and what grades, were things they needed to know. Some people have been trapped in certain realms for a long time. The most important thing was to ask for the kind of medicinal pills such as the questioning inner heart pills and they really understand what they need. They couldn¡¯t immediately fly into the Pure Yang Pce to see Yang Chen.


    In the past, if they had been in contact with the Pure Yang Pce, naturally they were very happy. Those who didn¡¯t have any contact with them, they all began to tell their younger generations that in the future, they should be very polite to the people of the Pure Yang Pce. In short, in just a few months, the disciples who went out from the Pure Yang Pce seem to have noticed this difference.


    The big guys and masters began to rush to the direction of the Pure Yang Pce intentionally or unintentionally, but in any case, they should leave a good impression on the side of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Even if it was the high-level executives of the Greatest Heaven Sect, even if they hated Yang Chen to the core, they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by this news. The person who they wanted to deal with it in secret has be a fifth grade alchemist master and moreover he was willing to refine medicinal pills for other sects. This made them feel like being pped with a thunderbolt.


    If it was only a fourth grade alchemist master, then the Greatest Heaven Sect themselves has such an alchemy master, and they would not care. But now Yang Chen has reached the fifth grade, the first person who has reached such a level in the mortal world and has theplete pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill and the heaven seizing pill, and he also had the second grade inner sensing pill as his ultimate weapon. It has already established his lofty position in the minds of the cultivators.


    At this time, let alone killing Yang Chen, even if they revealed their intentions of killing Yang Chen, they would absolutely be against all the masters who were trapped in a certain realm and cannot be promoted.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect could suppress several small sects with their own ancestral strength, suppressing some rogue cultivators, but they would never dare to be so brazen and be enemies with the cultivation world. And sending people to kill Yang Chen would make them the enemy of the cultivation world.


    More importantly, when they learned that the three seriously injured masters of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind had already recovered under Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pills, they were even more moved. Yang Chen absolutely needed to be killed. If they don¡¯t get it, they still need to ask Yang Chen to cure the wounds for their three elders.


    Now was not the time to get carried away, the three masters of the dacheng stage, which sect could afford to lose such a force. Because of the shackles of the little Pure Yang Pce, because of one of the troubled disciples of their own sect and Yang Chen¡¯s personal grievances, they gave up the three masters of the dacheng stage and really made this decision. The sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect immediately crashed into a group of angry masters off the stage.


    To put it bluntly, the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t understand Yang Chen, the cause was Li Qingchen¡¯s business. But now Li Qingchen has died and Li Qingchen was clearly jealous of Yang Chen. At that time, he was oppressing Yang Chen as an outer sect disciple at thete stage of the foundation stage.


    Then there was the arrangement of the Greatest Heaven Sect in the Pure Yang Pce and the conspiracy to seize the Pure Yang Pce. The Greatest Heaven Sect was also feeling very hateful. However, if this was strictly speaking, it was because their sects actions were not right.


    The Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind had three more masters of the dacheng stage, while the Greatest Heaven Sect has three fewer. How could this ount not be worthwhile. The Greatest Heaven Sect could only find the Pure Yang Pce with a hard scalp and seek cooperation again.


    From the very beginning, when the arrogant people, Ming Guangruo with the hall master Mao Tang went to the Pure Yang Pce to interpret the secret key, they were very overbearing but now they needed to apany them with a smile, the Greatest Heaven Sect changes made everyone speechless. Even the high ranking members of the Greatest Heaven Sect had some unpleasant faces.


    Yang Chen has gone to the extreme north of thend to pick up Mu Bai family so he was not in the sect. Many people can¡¯t find the Lord in the past, they could only find the pce master.


    If they dared to find the sect in this kind of situation, everyone was an expert, the person with the lowest cultivation base was at thete Yuanying stage. The purpose ofing to the sect was naturally to seek for a pill.


    Of course, above this realm, what everyone wanted to ask for was the questioning inner heart pill. Since Yang Chen was willing to make alchemy for everyone, naturally he would not refuse. The head of the pce has long been ready to ask for a list of medicinal herbs that was needed for the questioning inner heart pill. As long as someone asks for a questioning inner heart pill, he would send a list to them.


    Yang Chen has given his word in the first ce, that they should prepare their own medicinal herbs, Yang Chen would not post his own medicinal herbs to make alchemy for others. Everyone got a list of medicinal herbs that was required for the questioning inner heart pill. Naturally, they were all very happy. They quickly prepared for it. At the same time, they also hang a number on the side of the Pure Yang Pce. When it was their turn, when they could get together the medicinal materials, but also to see if Yang Chen was free.


    Everyone was not empty-handed when they cane. The visitors were not familiar with each other, but it was like everyone agreed to prepare some gifts whening.


    These meeting gifts were also very simr, most of them were a few heads. It made hall master Xu Chengxin be amazed and he couldn¡¯t help wondering.


    Fortunately, the exnations of the people were very fasting and immediately Xu Chengxin knew the origins of these people. These were some killers. It was said that the next assassination against Yang Chen, regardless of whether things have been done, as long as they took the assassination of Yang Chen, it was a crime punishable by death, these experts, on their way took care of several killers and they brought the heads just to show it.


    Originally the Pure Yang Pce was only a sect at the bottom of the second-rate sects. It was not known whether the Pure Yang Pce would be swallowed by arge sect one day, but now it has be the leader of the second-rate sect. Although it was notparable to the super sects like the Blue Cloud Sect, Greatest Heaven Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, they were not so far behind at this time.


    At this time, no one dared to have any other thoughts on the Pure Yang Pce. Who knew how many masters were secretly waiting for such an opportunity and then use these human heads to please the Pure Yang Pce.


    The head of the hundreds of killers ced at the gate of the Pure Yang Pce was the testaments of all this.

 chapter 397.1: Trouble

    Yang Chen and Gongsun ling did not know what happened in these days. They were on their way to the north. In the territory of the monster race, Yang Chen directly increased the speed of the shuttle to the fastest speed possible.


    It has been a few years since the 30 years of agreement with the cypress and Yang Chen was afraid that the cypress would be worried about the authenticity of his own words, so his speed was fast.


    Fortunately, for Gongsun ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map, their speed was not important. The ces they pass by were still recorded in detail. This was the reason for Gongsun ling to follow him.


    The waves in the central ins dao sects has nothing to do with the monster race side and there was no news to pass here. It seemed that everything was normal.


    With the high speed of the shuttle, there was no such thing as an ordinary demon that could catch up with them. Yang Chen and Gongsun ling were very relieved. Of course, this was not one of the biggest reasons. It was that She Kui and Xie Sha have recently felt that there were some bottlenecks in their cultivation so they also followed the two out to the monster¡¯s domain.


    The two powerful guys didn¡¯t have any systematic cultivation methods to cultivate before. They relied on instinct to support their Yuanying stage realm and then they followed it with the transformation secret art and became more powerful. After Yang Chen brought back the cultivation methods of the monster race, the two talents were truly having their own cultivation methods and they began to cultivate step by step.


    Incorporating the fifth earth true essence, plus their cultivation to this period, both of them have reached the level of thete Yuanying stage. It was just stuck on the threshold of the peak Yuanying stage and it¡¯s not possible for them to enter it for a while, but this realm was entirely because of their state of mind, not any other reason. For the time being, they were not willing to waste a questioning inner heart pill, so they came out with Yang Chen to take a closer look at the monster race world, it was good for their cultivation.


    Whether it was the dao sects or the demonic sects or even the monster race, after the Yuanying level or above, it was not simply a matter of hard work to advance. Reading thousands of books was not as good as traveling thousands of miles, it was so for schrs and the same was true for cultivators.


    The development of Mu Bai family was indeed good. With the cultivation method provided by Yang Chen and with the spirits gathering formation of Yang Chen, even in the bitter cold of the extreme north, the members of their family were still very lively and moisturizing.


    The cypress family had the foundations that had been polished in the northernmost ces for thousands of years. The cultivation of Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation method was simply smooth and it was easy to restore their original cultivation base and even began to hit higher realms.


    As a young master, Mu Bai was convinced that not only was Yang Chen giving them the direction of cultivation, but also let them see the hope of their family¡¯s brilliant rise.


    In the past 30 years, the cypress family has undergone a small form of cultivation and at least everyone could turn into a person and walk on the ground. Although they could still see the appearance of the big tree, it was already a lot of changes from before.


    Seeing that Yang Chen and their agreed date have passed, but Yang Chen did note as scheduled in 30 years. However, after talking about it for thirty years, everyone was not in a hurry. For those who were cypress, the time of ten or eight years was just a leisure time.


    As for Mu Bai himself, because he got Yang Chen¡¯s personal instructions, he also absorbed a lot of Peni divine wood branches and leaves. His superior qualifications seemed to be more powerful and his cultivation went soaring. In just 30 years, he directly rushed to the middle Jiedan stage.


    Not to mention the realm, on his single-handedbat power, at least the same level of partners has long not been the opponent of Mu Bai. In this aspect ofbat, Mu Bai seemed to have a genius-likeprehension. With Yang Chen giving him his personal guidance, even the patriarch, the master who was infinitely close to the Yuanying stage, was not the opponent of Mu Bai.


    Originally, the life of the cypress family was very good, but these days they had to face a big trouble. A dao cultivator rushed to this side and took a fancy to their family.


    The neer was a master of the Yuanying stage. The person amazingly did not immediately kill them aftering, but released his power to show his strength and asked them to serve him.


    This kind of thing, Yang Chen once did it once, but even Yang Chen at that time still spent a lot of time and effort, even uprooting the patriarch and the cypress, which made them fearful of him. As for the conviction, they still waited for Yang Chen to take out those cultivation methods and give them some guidance before he could achieve results.


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron


    The person who came here came up and wanted them to serve him without any mour, how could the cypress family agree. Not to mention that they have already agreed with Yang Chen to join Yang Chen¡¯s sect the Pure Yang Pce, even if there was no such thing, the monster race cultivated freely, how could it be so inexplicable to put ayer of shackles on them?


    The other party asked for a reply within a few days. Now that the answer has been made, the other person¡¯s figure also appeared in front of the mountain, his sword was hanging in the air, staring at the crowd.


    ¡°Have you thought about it? If you join my Greatest Heaven Sect, if you want to have a status, you will have a status, if you want resources, you can have resources, if you want cultivation methods, you can have cultivation methods and you can have a thousand times more better cultivation ce than the bitter cultivation haha ??in this extremely northern ce.¡± The master was a middle-aged man who looked kind and eye-catching, he looked like a good man and seemed to have a lureful element in his words.


    The trees have be monsters and they have always gotten strong bodies and this has already been shown in the body of the Gui Shanyou, the hall master of the Pure Yang Pce. Not to mention his performance in the great cmity of the demonic art, overseeing the 100,000 mountains, even with dozens of Yuanying stage masters trying to mess up, he was able to suppress everything.


    It was discovered that there was such a cypress demon family in this extremely northernnd and even the expert of the Greatest Heaven Sect was extremely excited. He was originally a Greatest Heaven Sect expert who specially recruited disciples from the monster race. If he could bring this cypress nest to the sect, they would be an extremely powerful force in the future.


    This kind of great merits, he would not let it go, especially here in the bitter cold, presumably these cypress monsters qualifications must be very outstanding, but he could not easily let it go.


    Of course, recruiting the monster race to join the Greatest Heaven Sect, but he also had to treat each other with courtesy, good words and persuasion, after all, at the same time, they would be people of the same sect, they could not have a bad rtionship.


    Therefore, at the beginning, he still used a lot of temptations. Cultivators, whether they were dao cultivators or monster cultivators, would they not need resources for cultivation?


    Unexpectedly, the tried and tested tricks in this group of cypresses didn¡¯t have the desired effect.


    The other party refused to ept, which made the Greatest Heaven Sect expert have an ugly face. Since they wouldn¡¯t ept his kindness, he had to give them some lessons and let them know that the Greatest Heaven Sect was powerful.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 chapter 397.2: Trouble

    To be a master of the Yuanying stage and to fight a hundred and ten tree monsters that were only in the Jiedan stage, it was simply bullying.


    In the view of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s expert, this group of cypresses in this bitter and coldnd, he did not know where they got a spirit gathering formation, it was arranged in such a sinister array, thinking that this was a paradise was really stupid.


    How could they know how wide the world was outside, how many powerful masters there was, killing them was just a matter of raising their hands.


    Waiting for this hundred and ten tree monsters and to bring them back to the sect was naturally a great achievement.


    Moreover, the Yuanying master himself was in this extremely northern ce, there were still some things he had to do, after these cypresses submit to him, as they were not afraid of the cold, they could help him a lot.


    After waiting patiently for a few days, it was time for the cypresses to give him their answer. Today, he was here to wait for the reply of the cypresses. In his opinion, when he told them the font size of the Greatest Heaven Sect, plus those temptations, even if they disagreed at first, they would consider it now!


    What the Yuanying stage master never thought of was that when he thought they had condescended to sumb to the posture and gave him a face, these cypresses monsters once again gave him a good p in the face.


    ¡°We will not join the the Greatest Heaven Sect!¡± As a patriarch, he has seen Yang Chen¡¯s strength and then he has looked at this master¡¯s, naturally there would be aparison. Moreover, there has been an agreement with Yang Chen and he would not be rude and break it. In some cases, the monster race was indeed more honest than dao cultivators.


    ¡°Do you not want to give me face!¡± The guy from the Greatest Heaven Sect was furious. These guys dared not put him in their eyes. He should give them a big lesson today ¡± If you won¡¯t ept my goodwill then prepare to taste defeat!¡±


    In the screaming voice, the flying sword of the Yuanying stage master has already flown out, he was going for the patriarch with the highest cultivation base. As long as he subdue this stubborn old guy, the others would naturally not talk.


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron.


    Introducing a new 1$ tier for the anniversary.


    Dang dang, a sound of crisp and loud sound was heard, the flying sword solidly stabbed the body of the old patriarch. However, the body of the old patriarch, this sturdy cedar and in this bitter cold, it has been growing for almost a thousand years, the flying sword of the Yuanying stage master couldn¡¯t through it at once.


    Not only that, the flying sword that pierced the body of the old patriarch was actually caught in the body by the old patriarch and the arm and big hand of arge trunk incarnation had firmly grasped the other end of the flying sword.


    The flying sword of a master of the Yuanying stage waspletely controlled by the old patriarch with his body and arms. Even if the Yuanying stage master used his spiritual awareness to control the flying sword, it couldn¡¯t move a little under the body of the old patriarch.


    He wanted to prate deeper into the body of the old patriarch, but the body of the old patriarch was bing harder and harder. The quality of his flying sword cannot be deepened. He wanted to retreat, but was blocked by the old patriarch¡¯s big hand, so he was in a dilemma.


    Under this circumstance, unless the Yuanying stage master¡¯s spiritual awareness was powerful and it could bring the old patriarch and his own flying sword together. Otherwise, even if the flying sword could still fly, there would be no lethality. Moreover a ten thousand years cypress monster, it was not known how deep his roots were, could a trivial Yuanying stage master uproot him?


    Even Yang Chen, in their face off, used the mountain picking strength of his body refining technique, only then was he able to uproot the old patriarch, this guy wanted to do this kind of thing in the air, it was simply a fool¡¯s wish.


    The flying sword was controlled between the tricks, but Yuanying stage master did not think of it. He thought that he was a Yuanying stage master so teaching a lesson to these ignorant tree monsters would be easy, but did not think of things being this difficult.


    However, after all, he was a Yuanying stage master, he immediately released his pressure, once again and at the same time, there appeared another magic weapon in his hand. The Greatest Heaven Sect was a big sect and almost every master who has reached the Yuanying stage has a life source flying sword. So far, even if an ordinary flying sword was made, he has not used the idea of using his life source ??flying sword.


    The rebellion of the old tree monster made him look at each other and strengthened his determination to suppress this cypresses. If he has this kind of powerful monster race under him. It would be a great help for him in a few years of training. In the sect, he would certainly be able to improve his position.


    This time, the Yuanying stage master took out a bracelet and looked at the air and threw it into a huge circle it turned to the head of the old patriarch.


    However, while the circle was still in the air, it was stopped by a flying sword that suddenly appeared. The Yuanying stage master found that the flying sword turned out to be released by a young cypress monster.


    It was naturally Mu Bai that released the flying sword. Yang Chen¡¯s separate guidance made him know how to sacrificially refine his own life source flying sword. The flying sword of the previous life Mu Bai was made by refining his own heart. In this case, Yang Chen¡¯s guidance was also proportional, as it was still refining.


    However, after the leaves and branches of the Peni divine wood were absorbed, the quality of Mu Bai flying sword was higher than that of his previous life. Just because the time of refining was still short, the grade was not high, it was now just the prototype of the flying sword, but there was still a certain distance from it bing the real flying sword.


    But even so, it has been able to fly out to fight. Under the control of Mu Bai, the flying sword embryo actually stopped the bracelet of the Yuanying stage master in the air and it could not continue to fall.


    At first, the Yuanying stage master was still somewhat careless, but after a while, his face could not help but be surprised. This young tree monster was at best in the middle Jiedan stage. He even used an unformed sword embryo and the magic weapon he controlled to be a tie. Although he has not used his own life source flying sword, this was enough for him to be surprised.


    After discovering this, the Yuanying stage master couldn¡¯t help but feel a joy in the heart. This tree monster belongs to it and it was really strong. This was the middle Jiedan stage, if it reached the Yuanying stage, couldn¡¯t it kill him easily?


    This kind of enchanting monster must be in his own hands and in the future, there would be a ce in the high ranking members of the Greatest Heaven Sect for him. With this idea in mind, the Yuanying stage master was even more prosperous and has made a variety of means, must bepletely convinced.


    However, it was counterproductive. After the old patriarch took control of the flying sword, he began to vacate a hand and held arge branch. Just like holding a huge stick, he would hit it in his pocket and did not give the Yuanying stage master a little bit of face.

 chapter 398.1: Ask Him What To Do

    In the face of the huge sticks of the old patriarch, the Yuanying stage master sneered and there appeared a shing golden helmet on the top of his head, emitting a burst of golden light and weing it.


    There was a loud bang, the huge sound was apanied by a pile of leaves, everyone¡¯s sights were covered in pieces of fine cedar leaves and they were no longer able to see the other person.


    ¡°Can the ability of such insects hurt me?¡± The voice of the Yuanying stage master rang in the ears of everyone, it seemed to sound very calm. However, anyone familiar with the Yuanying stage master knew that the more calm he became, the more angry he was.


    Two Jiedan stage tree monsters refused to give him face, how could he let this kind of thing continues to happen? The Yuanying stage master also moved with real anger, he really had to give some painful lessons to these cypresses.


    With the Yuanying stage master¡¯s shout, a huge transparent giant hand appeared in the sk and it grabbed at the cypress monster on the ground. This was a blow with about 80 percent of the Yuanying stage master¡¯s cultivation base behind it. He was confident that under this attack, these tree monsters who does not know the emercity of heaven and earth would be seized by him.


    Boom, the bust on the ground covered the entire sky like smoke, with small pieces of snow and ice, flying in the sky. The spirit gathering formation arranged by Yang Chen was crushed by this blow and the surrounding ground even shattered by a few feet. The power of this attack was simply staggering.


    But what was even more frightening was that under this attack, even ordinary trees and even earth and stone within the scope of the attack have been broken, but the hundred and ten cypresses were not damaged, nobody would believe it unless they witness it themselves.


    One hundred and eight were only the cypresses who have cultivated to the peak foundation stage. They even rely on a strange array to block the qi of the Yuanying stage master. Looking at this quantity, it should be a heavenly spirit earthly fiend formation. However, the Yuanying stage master has seen a lot of arrays, but he has never seen such a magical array and it was able to block his own attack.


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron.


    This was not the most embarrassing aspect of the situation. While he was shocked by the defense of these cypresses, a shadowless and invisible sword light has prated the smoke and appeared at his feet.


    The person who controlled the flying sword was very dexterous. Under his control of the flying sword, the flying sword was almost silent. Plus this was refined from the wooden heart, no matter from the appearance or the inside, it wasmon with the ordinary branches and it was difficult to distinguish. The traces of the flight was almost the same as some of the branches that were flying around, making it hard to guard against.


    The other party was thinking about sneak attacking on a Yuanying stage master by borrowing the heavily sloppy camouge. Faced with the spiritual awareness of the Yuanying stage master in the battle, this kind of sneak attack was meaningless. The Yuanying stage master even intended to directly ruin this flying sword, giving the flying sword master a lifelong unforgettable lesson.


    The Yuanying stage master sneered with a cold face, standing in the air and being motionless. His whole body¡¯s spiritual power was exhausted and condensed under his feet, he was just waiting for the flying sword toe and he would use one foot to smash it.


    The master of the flying sword really counted everything, he directly cut into the abdomen of the Yuanying stage master and the flying sword was kicked by the Yuanying stage master with an extremely rapid kick. At the moment of kicking, the Yuanying stage master knew that his kick was strong and the flying sword was kicked into pieces of irregr wood chips.


    At the time of glory, the Yuanying stage master suddenly had a pain in his chest and abdomen and he fixed his eyes on it, it was a few pieces of finely divided cedar leaves, like a dagger, pierced between his chest and abdomen.


    The leaves of cypress trees were very irregr and they were in all directions. This thorn was arge piece of skin, blood was flowing out none stop.


    Whatever the branches before, it was simply a cover made by these cedar leaves. Not enough of these so-called daggers, it was simply a leaf, and there was no spiritual fluctuation on them, which was simply undetectable.


    The Yuanying stage master was furious, he has suffered such injuries in front of a group of Jiedan stage tree monsters. Was it tolerable? Under his wrath, he did not care about anything. When he reached out, he pulled out the cypress leaves that pierced his chest and abdomen.


    This action was a very natural movement when he was injured. The next step was to immediately heal the wound with his spirit power and quickly recover. However, under his wrath, hepletely forgot the shape of the cypress leaves. Several daggers piercing his chest and abdomen were violently pulled out and even a few pieces of fist-sized pieces of meat were directly pulled out.


    The violent pain almost made the Yuanying stage master faint immediately and finally he used his amazing cultivation base to resist. But even so he could not attend to one thing without losing track of another thing, so he could no longer fly in the air and he fell heavily.


    As soon as he fell, he fell into the array of one hundred and eight cypresses. These guys were also really good. After Yang Chen¡¯s teaching, in addition to their own cultivation in the past 30 years, they have been practicing this array. They were already extremely familiar with it. They have just been able to take the attack of the Yuanying stage master and they could attack now, it was even more unscrupulous.


    The heavenly spirit earthly fiend great formation that Yang Chen passed down was different from the ordinary one. The tree monsters in the formation cultivation base were equal and at the same time, they made a move to defend. Even if the other party wanted to break the formation, in addition to knowing how to break the formation, there would be violent attack used.


    Violent hacking requires a strong cultivation base, especially the one hundred and eight monsters seriously needed to be injured in a single move. However, under the influence of the formation method, no matter how strong the attack was, there were always one hundred and eight tree demons scattered at the same time and the tree monsters were strong in defense, plus being rooted here, they could always draw support from the earth, the Yuanying stage master was not a fire attribute cultivator, naturally he could not seed.


    Bang bang, after a series of attacks, almost never falling, all hit the master of the Greatest Heaven Sect. The attack power of the 108 tree monstersbined, although not able to put the other side to death, it was not so easy to deal with.


    In addition, the Yuanying stage master also has an injury, after a series of attacks, so that he was even more indifferent to the injury, his defense was stretched and ufortable.


    Finally, he survived the first wave of attack. The Yuanying stage master was a Yuanying stage master. Immediately afterwards, as the tree monsters cultivation base was insufficient the attack was disengaged. He stopped the wound between his chest and abdomen and then decisively called out his own life source flying sword.


    ¡°A group of things that don¡¯t appreciate good will, you want to kill me, do you think that this grandpa has a good temper?¡± As a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect, he has always been used to arrogance, when he suffered such grievances, injuries and shame, it made the Yuanying stage master¡¯s anger rise to the highest point.


    ¡°Today, if I do not ruin your corpse, I will not have been born!¡± The Yuanying stage master violently shouted.


    As soon as the voice came out, the old patriarch and Mu Ba heart were all sinking.

 chapter 398.2: Ask Him What To Do

    Tounch his life source flying sword, it meant that he ns to kill. How powerful was the Yuanying stage master¡¯s life source flying sword, not to mention whether the old patriarch could lock the flying sword with it body, even if it was locked, it was estimated that it would be driven by the other party¡¯s life flying sword, he would be unable to help himself.


    It was naturally Mu Bai who plotted against the Yuanying stage master with the leaf dagger. He not only refined the wooden heart sword embryo, but also carried a few botanical leaves daggers. Under one blow, he really got to the Yuanying stage master. However, the other party¡¯s strength was too strong, no blows were fatal, this was the most misced aspect.


    Now, the Yuanying stage master has already called out his own life source flying sword, saying that some people in the family must also be sacrificed. Of course, Mu Bai would never look at his own people get killed, even if they were dying, they must also get enough payback.


    The other side¡¯s life source flying sword has been lunched. Within a few breaths, a gap has been found in the heav-enly spirit earthly fiend great for-ma-tion and a few whispers were heard. Three cypresses in the foundation stage have already been pierced.


    Fortunately, the key to the cypress was not in one part of the body, even if they were injured, but they could continue to stimte the formation.


    Mu Bai was in a hurry and hurriedly attacked the flying sword. The dozens of cypress leaf daggers also spun out and attacked the opponent from each direction.


    A sneak attack could be sessful, but it does not mean that the second time could also make the other party lose guard. The Yuanying stage just simply spin the life source flying sword in front of his eyes, the leaf daggers flying to his side was smashed into pieces.


    These daggers were just refined by Mu Bai on the side so the quality was not high. When they met the opposite party¡¯s life source flying sword, there was almost no effort on it.


    As for the rest of the tree monsters, apart from the old patriarch, there were almost no one having a flying swords, all of them were still cultivating the cultivation method and formation of Yang Chen. Depending on the formation, they may be able to withstand a while, but it would neverst long.


    But whether it was the old patriarch or Mu Bai, even the young tree monsters, they did not give up resistance. For them, since they had promised Yang Chen in the past, they were now the people of the Pure Yang Pce. Even if they were dead, they cannot side with another faction.


    ¡°Even if we wait for a violent death today, we also have the Pure Yang Pce to avenge us!¡± The old patriarch also showed his flying sword and shouted, the flying sword smashed towards the Yuanying stage master. Even if he was not his opponent, he must fight to the end.


    ¡°Pure Yang Pce?¡± The Yuanying stage master became infuriated ¡°It turned out that the Pure Yang Pce took the first step, just today, I will send you to see the ancestors of the Pure Yang Pce!¡±


    After determining that they were his enemies, the Yuanying stage masterpletely began to attack crazily. The life source flying sword, after cutting off the old patriarch and Mu Bai¡¯s sword embryo, left a deep wound in each of them and then flew into the heav-enly spirit earthly fiend great for-ma-tion.


    With every attack, the flying sword could cause several wounds, in a few moments, when the injured tree monsters were more than half, they could no longer maintain aplete battle formation.


    They were like sitting ducks to the Yuanying stage master, there was no decent resistance. Even the tree monsters including 45 foundation stage was instantly smashed into a few paragraphs and there was no more half-scent.


    ¡°Put up with him!¡± The rest of the formation could no longer be maintained, but the bloodness of each tree monster was not reduced and they rushed forward without fear of death.


    ¡°Today, I will kill the remnants of the pure Yang Pce and see who dares to fight against my Greatest Heaven Sect!¡± The Yuanying stage master listened to the shouts of the tree monsters and he saw their unyielding faces. He has already changed hands and targeted the old patriarch and Mu Bai who threatened himself the most.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to stop the two monsters. It was really hard for him to do anything to the old patriarch and Mu Bai. Even if it was his life source flying sword, the sharpest part still couldn¡¯t have much effect.


    But now matter who it was, if there are a lot of holes in your head, you couldn¡¯t live any more. The Yuanying stage master was ying with this idea. After cutting the waist of two foundation stage tree monsters, his flying sword pierced the patriarch¡¯s chest.


    ¡°When I kill you, I will send your body to the Pure Yang Pce!¡± The Yuanying stage master haspletely gained the upper hand at this moment, but his tone was still the same¡±I have to look at the old tree monster of the Pure Yang Pce and see what kind of face he will make!¡±


    ¡°Who is saying such big words?¡± The voice of the Yuanying stage master was not allowed tond and the sound of two screaming thunder sounded from a distance. From the sound to the ears of everyone, it seemed that the person who made the sound has already arrived.


    Two iparable figures appeared in the air on the left and right side to the Yuanying stage master. The Yuanying stage master was shocked. He just received the flying sword in front of him, and his foot was in a fog.


    He didn¡¯t know what the origin of this fog was, the Yuanying stage master¡¯s body quickly flew away, but after a while, the original cypress monsters, has been lost to his sight, he did not know where they disappeared to.


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron


    ¡°She Kui Xie Sha??¡± Seeing the faces of the two figures, the Yuanying stage master¡¯s face could not help but reveal great shock and his voice also shivered. There were a total of three people in the Pure Yang Pce hall of entrics, except for the old tree monster Gui Shanyou, there were two others in the Yuanying stage. The two were still the first to join the hall of entrics and many experts of the other sects knew their names.


    As monster cultivators, She Kui and Xie Sha were also extremely powerful in some of theirter battles. The master of the Greatest Heaven Sect dared to y in front of the cypresses, facing She Kui and Xie Sha, he really did not dare to speak loudly.


    ¡°Is hall master Gui someone who you can talk about so casually?¡± She Kui had a gloomy smile and had eye that emit-ted an omi-nous light. The opposite of Xie Sha was the same.


    In the Pure Yang Pce for these two, in addition to Yang Chen, the one they were most obedient to was the old tree monster Gui Shanyou, now this guy dared to talk about hall master Gui like this, if he was seeking his own death, he could not me others.


    Whiz, the Yuanying stage master ac-tu-ally with-out demur turned around and flee. Not to mention that he was alone, even if he was ten, he does not dare to face the two fierce guys.


    ¡°Two predecessors, he killed several of us, don¡¯t let him go!¡± It was the voice of Mu Bai. It was estimated that the other party was going to flee and he reminded She Kui and Xie Sha.


    ¡°Want to run?¡± She Kui sneered and showed it original form directly. A huge python of thousands of feet, with just a twist, it stopped in front of the Yuanying stage master, two huge eyes, shot cold light, staring at the opponent who had already be scared without any courage.


    ¡°Keep his life, ask him what he is doing here?¡± This time the voice was very soft, it made people who heard feel like listening to the spring breeze, it was Yang Chen.


    ¡°Master, you are finally here!¡± Mu Bai suddenly heard Yang Chen¡¯s voice and shouted loudly.

 chapter 399.1:

    ¡°Good, Mu Bai, you dare to make a move on a Yuanying stage master, you are worthy of being my disciple, you have not lost my face!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s figure appeared in front of the seriously injured Mu Bai and then a medicinal pill was directly thrown into the mouth of Mu Bai.


    The burst of fog was actually Gongsun ling¡¯s doing, she directly used an array to hide the injured cypress monsters. After She Kui and Xie Sha shocked the Yuanying stage master, Yang Chen immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    A series of lingzhi mushroom jade pills was given out, of course, it was first grade pills and the injury below the Yuanying stage was almost relieved immediately. Even if the injury was as heavy as the old patriarch¡¯s, there were three or four holes in his body, it was restored instantly.


    However, Yang Chen and the others still came a littleter, at least eight of the foundation stage cypress monsters were killed by the Yuanying stage master. The cypress that recovered a little bit, looked at the bodies of their family members and their eyes turned red.


    Nowadays, the cypress demon family has not yet cultivated Yang Chen¡¯s transformation secret art. It was only the low-grade transformation secret art from the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave. It could only be said that they were temporarily maintaining the shape of a person. In most ces, their original form could still be seen. The bark branches and so on, you could see at a nce that they were tree monsters.


    But even then, the anger of Mu Bai was very clear. Of course, he would not me Yang Chen foringte. What he hated was that his cultivation base was too low to be able to stop the attack of the guy and save his own people.


    The Yuanying stage master who escaped, facing the thousands of feet snake, had almost no resistance. The fierce reputation of the She Kui and Xie Sha was shown, they just used two poisonous mists to turn the master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, who has just been iprehensible, into a soft mud and thrown him in front of Yang Chen.


    At this time, the Yuanying stage master, he was no longer having a master¡¯s temperament, fainting on the ground just like a piece of rotten wood. Yang Chen looked at the face of Mu Bai. So far, although Mu Bai has been ring at the other, but he has not done anything, he was obviously waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s instructions.


    All the Qiankun bags were searched and Yang Chen gave this guy a mouthful of medicinal pills. The blue jade vine was ced around him and the poisonous mist of She Kui and Xie Sha was lifted.


    Soon, the master woke up from aa and found an abnormality in himself. He found that the other party did not abolish his own cultivation base, but also left his own life source flying sword on him, which was a good opportunity.


    Yang Chen¡¯s identity, he immediately recognized it, naturally he knew Yang Chen¡¯s status in the Pure Yang Pce. In his mind, as long as he could take Yang Chen hostage, She Kui and Xie Sha would not to attack for fear of hurting Yang Chen.


    In a split second, the Yuanying stage master made a judgment and his body shed and appeared on the side of Yang Chen. The flying sword was instantly held in his hand and it went to Yang Chen¡¯s neck.


    Unexpectedly, the moment the flying sword just appeared, his wrist was in pain, then a bloody mouth appeared and swallowed his own life source flying sword.


    The master was shocked and wanted to use his own flying sword. However, he found that the flying sword, which has always been connected with his own flesh and blood, did not have a slight reaction at the moment. No matter how he urged with his spiritual awareness, he could not use his life source flying sword.


    Being in fear, suddenly there was a sharp pain in his sea of consciousness, the connection between the life source flying sword and him was suddenly cut off, there was no connection with the life source flying sword anymore.


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron.


    This time, the life source flying sword was lost and suddenly the master felt his sea of consciousness shaking severely, his internal organs were seriously injured and he spurt out blood crazily. His figure was also wilting, he was almost no longer able to stand.


    ¡°Mu Bai, take care of him!¡± Yang Chen did not look at the guy around him who had almost be a waste. He turned to Mu Bai and gestured to him ¡°Don¡¯t kill, leave him with a breath, after you cure him you can beat him again!.


    Mu Bai would not be polite, he grabbed the master who had just been hit hard, lifted him up high and then mmed him on the ground. Going up was a punch and kick, without the slightest mercy.


    As a tree monster he had a huge force, his hateful fists continued to attack, suddenly the sound of a broken fracture was heard, it was mixed with the screams of the pain of the master, it made the people who listen heard it color change.


    The Yuanying stage master was a Yuanying stage master after all, even if it was such a painful beat down, almost after a fragrant time, he stopped screaming and fainted. However, at this moment, he has already breathed a sigh of relief, seeing more gas and less air intake.


    ¡°Rest for a while.¡± Yang Chen stopped Mu Bai, and then gave the Yuanying stage master another medicinal pill and it quickly connected the broken bones of the master.


    For this kind of skin trauma, Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal effect was surprisingly good. When it was less than an hour, it could not be seen that he was even hurt before. However, it was only for the injury to the flesh, it had no effect on the serious injury to his spiritual awareness.


    ¡°You continue!¡± Yang Chen saw that the Yuanying stage master has recovered almostpletely and he instructed Mu Bai again ¡°Don¡¯t kill him!¡±


    Mu Bai sneaked up again and attacked with rounds of fist punches. Then there was another pig-like scream and a broken bone sound. It took a while to stop after the Yuanying stage master fainted.


    Yang Chen treated him again. After the cure, Mu Bai rushed up and was crazy and vented his anger. After a dozen or so consecutive times, the Yuanying stage master almost did not dare to look at the eyes of Mu Bai. As for Yang Chen, even the voice of his speech could make the Yuanying stage master tremble.


    ¡°Change people!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice once again made the Yuanying stage master tremble, it was thest decision he wanted to hear. Mu Bai was tired and has cooled down, but other cypresses, including the old patriarch, had not yet moved.


    This guy killed eight members of the cypress monster family and almost everyone else was wounded. Which one did not hate him? If Yang Chen had already not convinced them, and the strength of She Kui and Xie Sha also not made them fearful, they would have already attacked him.


    Now when they heard the meaning of Yang Chen. It seems that he intended to let them take turns. It suddenly caused a burst of cheers. The old patriarch took the lead and took over the position of Mu Bai. He began to madly use his fists to bombard the other side.


    How could this kind of boxing to the flesh feel morefortable? After the old patriarch had cooled off a dozen times, he was reced by another tribe member. The cypress monster group behind him had already started to guess their queuing and waited for the moment when they had a chance.


    For more than three months, everyone did not do anything else. In addition to recuperating, they were taking turns to y with their fists. In Yang Chen¡¯s words, there was not much chance of being able to tten a Yuanying stage master. If they wanted to be cool down, they could be cool. As long as he didn¡¯t die, Yang Chen could always heal him and let everyone vent their anger.


    It takes at least a day for everyone to stun the guy who killed their people for dozens of times before they could change hands.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Yuanying stage master directly fell into the pain and humiliation of hell.

 chapter 399.2

    The ancestors of the Yuanying stage, even if they were not in the Greatest Heaven Sect, but walking outside, at least nine people in ten would stop to give them face, respectfully calling them old ancestor.


    Such a big master, he has never endured this crazy torture, he has never endured the humiliation of being beaten by several country bumpkin tree monsters. Up to now, the Yuanying stage ancestor has not copsed, and it was because of a good habit he has cultivated under the long-term residence of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The master never thought that thebination of fists and feet would be so painful. Plus with Yang Chen treatment, he was not so dedicated, as long as he was not dead, the broken bones would just be connected back him with the big bones, but those little bones were left in his flesh, once a punch came down, he could feel pain from the inside.


    It¡¯s okay once or twice, but dozens of times a day, it was severely unbearable. This was not counting the pain from his spiritual awareness after his life source flying sword was cut off.


    Even his little spiritual power would be dispelled by a little struggle, so he was without any struggle. Not to mention that he could protect his body, even killing himself was a luxury.


    As for running away? Under the eyes of She Kui and Xie Sha, that was almost impossible. When he first met the two people, he fled and he was brought back. Now his whole body was hurt and it was even more impossible to escape. Sometimes, he hated that he couldn¡¯t die immediately under the fists of those cypresses and he was also suffering from this kind of torture.


    But Yang Chen could pull him back from the gate of the underworld every time. The medicinal pills used were very powerful. Even if he has been beaten half-dead and only half a life was left, after taking the medicinal pill, at most half an hourter, his body would be able to recover.


    In just three months, the precious healing pill that Yang Chen spent on him was more than a hundred times more valuable than the medicinal pills he had received from his sect in his life. You Yang Chen was the most talented alchemist master in the mortal world, couldn¡¯t he waste such a pill?


    He almost counted the number of seconds passed through these three months, he has never wanted to experience such a nightmare again, when thest cypress monster thought him the lesson, the first sentence that the master wakes up to hear was actually from Yang Chen. He was asking Mu Bai whether or not his family would like to start from the beginning again, he could no longer calm down and yelled at Yang Chen.


    ¡°What do you want to know, I will tell you everything!¡± He never thought of himself as a Yuanying stage ancestor, would have said such a discourse to a junior in the early Jiedan stage. He himself felt incredible, but if he didn¡¯t say it, it meant that he would have to live through this hell again ¡°Please, don¡¯t hit me again!¡±


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron.


    In the process of the cypresses beating the Yuanying stage master, the Yuanying stage master wanted to confess more than once and not be tortured anymore, but they were all rejected by Yang Chen. He also understood that before these people took turns to vent their anger, they would not stop. Now that everyone has beaten him for a while, this was his chance. If he didn¡¯t catch it, he would not be able to bear the pain from these tree monsters again.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yang Chen sat in a veryfortable chair, sitting next to a table and there were a few fine dishes on the table. He was drinking with She Kui and Xie Sha, who were listening too. When the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s guy asked for mercy, he asked casually ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it was to recruit the monster race. This is the northernmostnd, there are only a few monsters here.¡±


    In one sentence, the guy who wanted to use this excuse to smother the past waspletely blocked. The northern part of thend was not without monsters, but it was indeed very rare. If the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to expand its strength, the most important thing to look for was a ce like the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave where a lot of monster cultivators lived, not the snowfield where the bird does noty eggs.


    ¡°The sect let mee to investigate the monster race situation.¡± This guy from the Greatest Heaven Sect knew that there was no way to lie, he could only sigh and replied.


    However, once his voice fell, Yang Chen had already beckoned with his hand to the side and shouted ¡°Mu Bai, go and repair him!¡±


    Mu Bai coldly snorted and went straight to the front. The master of the Greatest Heaven Sect was punched and kicked. He ignored his arguments. Just like the beginning, he used his anger to beat him, and soon, the poor Yuanying stage ancestor was once again stunned.


    Gongsun ling just gave Yang Chen and She Kui and Xie Sha another dish. These days, she just looked at Mu Bai and they did not say anything. She would never object to things decided by her husband.


    She sent Mu Bai a small pot of jade dragon wine. Mu Bai received it with respect and hurriedly thanked her ¡°Thank you, Ms. Gongsun!¡±


    Mu Bai thought that she was Yang Chen¡¯s wife, but he never expected that there were as many as four, so he could only use the surname to call them separately, so he called Gongsun Ling, Ms Gongsun.


    After a break, the Yuanying stage ancestor recovered from the suffocation. But when Yang Chen asked again, he still had no change in his original excuse.


    Yang Chen was also very patient. After three months, he still have more time. The people of Mu Bai took turns to go rounds. The other party actually stuck with this reason and even wanted to die.


    ¡°It seems to be true!¡± She Kui and Xie Sha mind were clear, this guy has persisted for so many days and actually said so, it was presumably true.


    ¡°Oh, you won¡¯t shed tears without seeing the coffin.¡± Yang Chen shook his head and took out two medicinal pills. Gongsun Ling has seen it before, it was the first grade inner sensing pills, but the others didn¡¯t know what kind of pill it was. Reaching out to the person, the two medicinal pills quickly poured into the mouth of the Yuanying stage ancestor.


    ¡°That medicinal pill can make people feel itchy.¡± Yang Chen smiled and exined to Gongsun ling ¡± inner sensing pill can make his senses ten times better. Presumably he must be veryfortable now.¡±


    During the speech, the Yuanying stage ancestor who had taken the medicinal pill had already raised his eyes. Then his whole body¡¯s skin seemed to start to tremble, but when he wanted to move, he couldn¡¯t move, and the voice in his mouth made a sound, it was not aplete sentence as he was unable to speak.


    ¡°Mu Bai you can slowly pick up your belongings, we are not in a hurry, anyway, going back is also a practice, and here is the same.¡± Yang Chen slowly told Mu Bai, but in fact he said it to the Yuanying stage ancestor who was suffering.


    ¡°This medicinal pill can have three days of efficacy, but fortunately I have been refining a lot and there are dozens of them. I will give him one every three days to see how long he can hold!¡± After saying this, Yang Chen looked at the poor guy and suddenly asked She Kui and Xie Sha ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Yuanying stage ancestors are not good enough, they must even use Yuanying stage ancestors for scouting?¡±


    When he heard this, the Yuanying stage ancestor on the ground no longer had the courage to persist and his eyes began to have a lot of pleadings. He was just suffering from the medicinal pill and he couldn¡¯t say a word, making people looking at feel very pitiful.

 chapter 400.1: Immortal’s Cave

    Yang Chen did not let him go because of his pitiful eyes, but let him suffer from the three days of suffering and then he released his tongue from the restrictions when the effect died down so that he could speak.


    ¡°I am here to direct my disciple in cultivation, you can take your time to think about it.¡± After saying this, Yang Chen took out two more pills again and he was sent it to the mouth of this guy from the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! I will speak! I will speak!¡± The poor Yuanying stage ancestor almost cried out and hurriedly yelled.


    At this moment, Yang Chen suddenlyunched his hypnosis. Originally, this guy has been tortured with almost no resistance. Now he was still suffering from the damage to his spiritual awareness and it was also difficult for him in these three days. It was at this time that the body and the spirit was the most exhausted, Yang Chen¡¯s hypnosis started and it worked.


    Even the Yin-Yang Demon Sect¡¯s Madam Fanghua who was good at confusing people, have suffered losses in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, not to mention the Yuanying stage ancestor from the Greatest Heaven Sect. Compared with Madam Fanghua, his will could be said to be weak enough to bepared to only one piece of paper.


    However, Yang Chen still used various means tounch the hypnosis. It was purely to let the cypresses vent their anger. Secondly, they destroyed most of his will and he used hypnosis to save more trouble.


    Soon, the hypnotized guy said the purpose of himing here. He was very speechless to hear that this guy¡¯s really came here to monitor the monster race situation and recruit some potential monster cultivators to join their sect¡¯s hall of entrics.


    All the recruitment before the cypress monsters here was to serve the sect. If this guy didn¡¯t have the thought of recruiting them for his sect, he would have ughtered them the first minute he got here. When Yang Chen arrived, he could only see a pile of dead bodies.


    But this guy came here in addition to the task of the sect, he still had some selfishness. He was in the sect, however he was an ordinary Yuanying stage master. Although the Greatest Heaven Sect has given him enough status, he has not yet reached the core of the sect.


    After all, the Greatest Heaven Sect was a big sect and there were hundreds of people in the Yuanying stage. There were also many masters in the dacheng stage. It was impossible for every Yuanying stage ancestor to be a top member of the sect. It was also a normal phenomenon that he was not valued in the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    When a sect was such a big one, there would be more things inside. Some things likepeting for power and profit would inevitably happen. Even if their talents were as good as Sun Qingxue¡¯s, they were initially plotted against by several masters. The Blue Cloud Sect was the same, how much more so would the Greatest Heaven Sect be.


    The master of this guy, got a secret from his master¡¯s ancestors, in this pr icefield, there was a small Immortal¡¯s cave left by the ancestors, after thousands of years of umtion, it was estimated that there would be some good things inside. In the past, it was not easy to tantlye to the monster race territory. Now he had the task of the sect as a pretence, he would take the opportunity to take care of this Immortal¡¯s cave.


    Everything about the Immortal¡¯s cave, they were all stored in this guy¡¯s mind. This was the word from the mouth of the masters to their apprentices. Even the sect didn¡¯t know.


    After listening to everything, even She Kui and Xie Sha began emitting greedy lights from their eyes, there was such a good thing. Aftering to the north, there was a chance for them to inherit this Immortal¡¯s cave. Although the Immortal¡¯s cave was not big, it was conceivable that there would be good things inside.


    Seeing that the person has shared his purpose, in Yang Chen¡¯s current vision, this small Immortal¡¯s cave didn¡¯t mean much to him, he simply asked the cypress family to hurry.


    The cypress monster family has been set to go. In fact, for them, there was still nothing left here, it has already been stored in a Qiankun bag. The reason why they have been staying was topletely vent their anger.


    He got a confession and naturally everyone would be on the road together. The body of the cypress monster family. All of them went into a medicine garden space that Yang Chen had already prepared. The spirit power were abundant there and they could just cultivate. As for the old patriarch and Mu Bai, they followed Yang Chen and stayed in the shuttle.


    The Immortal¡¯s cave was deeper in the icefield, farther north than here. It was natural for them not to fear the cold, but it was not necessarily that there would be no danger in this extreme north.


    Although there were very few monster cultivators here, it does not mean that there was none here. And as long as there were so few, they were all strong guys. They were all wild monster cultivators who have been honed in the natural environment. The strong monsters would not be worse than She Kui and Xie Sha, Yang Chen does not want to find any trouble, so they tried not to provoke anything.


    However, it was not that Yang Chen wanted to avoid trouble so it would also avoid them. The shuttle was only flying to the north for a few days and it was stopped by others.


    ¡°Snort, a few months ago, you were sneaking around here, what is your intention?¡± A stuffy thunderous voice directly spoke out, even before Yang Chen and others replied him, it immediately moved his hand to attack the shuttle.


    A huge white giant bear of several thousand feet in size, two ws like two huge steel hammers, shot down to the shuttle.


    This was the only way to go, even if he knew that there was a big monster here, Yang Chen must also go through here. He thought it would be a bit of a luxury to rely on the secret of the shuttle. This white bear simply turned the snow around him into his eyes and ears. Without the use of spiritual awareness, he could also find the traces of the shuttle. Even if the shuttle was fast, it would eventually need to break through the flying snow.


    The guy who wanted toe and sneak up was the poor worm of the Greatest Heaven Sect. After conquering the cypresses, he would have let the cypress monster family to block the attack of this white bear. He just didn¡¯t know how he provoked the bear monster. When he met it, he was attacked without any mercy.


    Since the other party has already made a move, Yang Chen would naturally not be timid. She Kui and Xie Sha were almost excited and shouted at the same time and went out of the shuttle. These days have been boring on the shuttle for them, someone was sent to their door to let them vent, was there something better than this?


    In the face of the cypress monster family, She Kui and Xie Sha once again showed their fierceness. The two flew out in the moment of hearing the sound and they rushed to the sound of the guy.


    The huge hand pped the face of the two almost without any influence, even their speed did not weaken by even half. However, the two powerful masters have all appeared in their original form, a tens of thousands of feet python, a thousand feet sand scorpion, suddenly entangled together.


    Under the stunned gaze of the old patriarch and Mu Bai, the three-figure-level monsters battlested only less than half an incense time.


    Yang Chen pointed out that She Kui and Xie Sha had more strength than the white bear. It was only by brute force that the huge white bear monster was thrown in front of Yang Chen and Gongsun ling.

 chapter 400.2: Immortal’s Cave

    Even if the huge body of She Kui has entangled it¡¯s movement, but the white bear monster was still active and even attempted to attack Yang Chen.


    Although this white bear also has the cultivation base of the Yuanying stage, but seeing that it¡¯s wilderness was not extinguished, even if Yang Chen tried tomunicate with it several times, every time he felt the anger and killing intent of the white bear, the eptance of the white bear was estimated to be a long time away.


    No way, Yang Chen could only let Gongsun ling throw the white bear monster into the mountain river geographical map.


    It wasn¡¯t that Yang Chen had a change of heart and he was no longer interested in killing, but Gongsun ling suddenly discovered that even if she was in the process of sacrificial refining her life source magic weapon, she could still take people into the mountain river geographical map.


    Of course, this was not the ie in the battle, but the other party was thrown in without rebellion, the difficulty was naturally very different. In the mountain river geographical map, every one of the masters of the Yuanying stage was equivalent to the master of the Yuanying stage. When he was cultivating, he was also sacrificially refining this piece of the magic weapon for Gongsun ling. For Gongsun ling, there were many advantages.


    The master of the Greatest Heaven Sect was fed a medicinal pill for his wounds when he came out of hisa and then thrown into the mountain river geographical map. He was tortured by the cypress monster family, and Yang Chen¡¯s hypnosis. He believed that after he woke up, he would only remember that he was lucky. He was thrown by Yang Chen in this extremely wild wastnd.


    As for what he would do after his injury improves, it was not what Yang Chen knew. Anyway, he would cultivate, as long as he cultivated, it would help Gongsun ling to sacrificially refine the mountain river geographical map. Even if he returned to the Greatest Heaven Sect in the mountain river geographical map, he would not know what happened, only knowing that everyone disappeared, leaving himself alone.


    The white bear monster was the same. After being caught, he was thrown into the mountain river geographical map. In addition to Li Junyu at the beginning, Gongsun ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map already has three Yuanying stage masters. It was a sure thing that the sacrificial refining would be faster and more powerful.


    The cypress monster family was naturally scattered in the white bear territory to search for valuables. Yang Chen has already said that whoever finds these things was their own andter it would be their own private property. All the cypress monsters were very excited, they were searching everywhere and they put in extra effort.


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron.


    Only the old patriarch and Mu Bai did not move, but stayed by Yang Chen¡¯s side. From the memories of his past lives, Yang Chen knew that Mu Bai has always been obsessed with cultivation, he never indulge in foreign objects, even if it was his own life source flying swords, it was also his own wooden heart, but he did not value these things. So it was normal for him not to move.


    However, the old patriarch made Yang Chen surprised, his performance was not a fake. Plus with his cultivation these days, he was not worse than Mu Bai that absorbed the leaves of the Peni divine wood, he qualifications was extremely outstanding. He just doesn¡¯t know why, in his past life he did not have any memory of him. Maybe he was already dead at the time.


    If this kind of talent was to be handed over to the old tree demon Gui Shanyou carefully, he believed that Gui Shanyou would not reject such a talented disciple.


    The group continued to move forward. Without the white bear monster, the road ahead was smooth and soon they arrived at the small Immortal¡¯s cave that the guy from the Greatest Heaven Sect mentioned.


    The position of the people at this time was not on thend, but in a huge frozen sea. The ce where they settled was a whole pieces of huge ice that was connected into one. It was not known how many years this cold winter hadsted. Even knowing that this was a sea of ??ice, it was no different fromnd.


    The Immortal¡¯s cave was not on the ice sheet, but on the bottom of the sea. There was Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle so it was almost effortless to reach the bottom of the sea. Soon, Yang Chen found the location of the Immortal¡¯s cave, and ording to the correct method, he performed the secret technique and entered the Immortal¡¯s cave.


    As soon as he entered the Immortal¡¯s cave, he felt a thick warmth, even under the ice sea, it could not stop this warm current. For the time being, Yang Chen did not know whether there was any danger in it so he did not release the cypress wood monster family, only the old patriarch and Mu Bai, plus Yang Chen Gongsun Ling, She Kui and Xie Sha, a total of six people, carefully started to visit this cave.


    This was a small Immortal¡¯s cave. The space inside was a small piecepared to the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave, it added up to just a hundred miles.


    However, the nning of this Immortal¡¯s cave was quite good and many cherished herbs have been nted here. Although no one cared for it, but for thousands of years, there have been many long-term growth. Moreover, the medicinal herbs were widely nted, and with thousands of years of reproduction, they have covered most of the scope of the Immortal¡¯s cave, there was medicinal herbs everywhere.


    In addition, in a huge room called the Depository Sword Court, there were still hundreds of flying swords that have been formed. It had the attributes of the five elements and the quality was extremely good.


    The original owner of this Immortal¡¯s cave was a grandmaster of refining and had received much attention in the Greatest Heaven Sect. However, he was not taken seriously. Every day, he was only used for the refining of swords for sect, but he cannot enter the core of the high level members. This was one of the most basic reasons why he left this Immortal¡¯s cave cave for his disciples.


    Hundreds of excellent flying swords were left here, apparently the small vault that the owner of the Immortal¡¯s cave used to use the resources of Greatest Heaven Sect. Originally intended to benefit future generations, but now all were cheaply gotten by Yang Chen and others.


    ¡°Go by yourself to choose the flying sword of your choice, one person and one sword, don¡¯t be greedy!¡± At this moment, Yang Chen directly put all the people of the cypress monster family out and let them choose.


    Everyone was overjoyed and quickly entered the Depository sword court. Even She Kui and Xie Sha were no exception. Staying beside Yang Chen was only Gongsun ling and Mu Bai.


    Gongsun ling was not a sword cultivator so it was normal to not select a flying sword. But Mu Bai was a pure sword cultivator so not going to select made Yang Chen surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but ask ¡°Mu Bai, your flying sword has just been damaged, why not pick one?¡±


    ¡°This disciple still likes his own refined flying sword!¡± Mu Bai stared at the excited people selecting in the sword court and replied respectfully.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t need it, you can use it for something else after you take it.¡± Yang Chen smiled and pointed out ¡°If you don¡¯t want to use it, it¡¯s okay to give to your disciples a good sword!¡±


    His master¡¯s kindness, of course, could not be rejected. Moreover, Yang Chen also said that Mu Bai had to give his disciples a good sword. At the moment, there was no vition of Yang Chen¡¯s kindness. He walked into the sword court and carefully selected them.


    ¡°You are not going?¡± When Mu Bai entered the sword court, Yang Chen turned to Gongsun ling and asked with a smile.


    ¡°If you have it, I am afraid that my disciple will not have a flying sword in the future?¡± Gongsun ling covered her mouth and replied with a slight smile. Her eyes were full of sweetness.

 chapter 401.1: Unexpected Precious Materials

    Although these flying swords were good, they still couldn¡¯t enter Yang Chen¡¯s eyes. Actually, the Pure Yang Pce has a number of good swords, which could make many disciples dilute.


    Of course, the viewers have a share, plus these cypress monster family, of course, must first enjoy this advantage. In terms of loyalty, these monsters were more trustworthy.


    Everyone needs a good medicine, but a simple elixir could have no good effect, so it was best to refine it. There was Yang Chen, the best alchemist master in the mortal world, so they did not need to bother with the medicinal herbs.


    For the old patriarch, Yang Chen gave him a promise directly. As long as his family reached the bottleneck and needed a pill to breakthrough, Yang Chen would prepare a suitable pill for them.


    Everyone liked this situation with great joy. Yang Chen released A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi, he let them put the medicinal herbs in the Immortal¡¯s cave into the medicine garden and they also sorted it out.


    This Immortal¡¯s cave looked like a good space, auxiliary medicine grew here and with a little modification it would be the best medicinal garden, just to keep the female apprentice who was good at nting medicine.


    There were stillrge pces that have not been explored. Yang Chen took the Gongsun ling and they explored them one by one. She Kui and Xie Sha have already found a satisfactory flying sword and they were happy to follow him.


    The two monster cultivators actually have their own body parts they were refining as their life source magic weapons , the fangs of She Kui, the tongs and the poisonous thorns of Xie Sha were powerful weapons, but now they were still in the process of quenching of the magic weapons. It was not easy to use, so these two flying swords just let them use it temporarily.


    Walking along the way, they could see that this small Immortal¡¯s cave was very well crafted by the original owner. The materials used in it were also one-of-a-kind. It was not known how much resources that he embezzled from the Greatest Heaven Sect in the past, that he was able to concoct such a delicate Immortal¡¯s cave.


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron.


    In addition to the swords court, there was also a material room. There were a lot of materials in it, even if it was ced in the present, they were also all rare and precious materials. There were several materials in it. It was what Gao Yue refining of the dragon horn flying sword needed. Yang Chen was of course weed of it.


    Further inside, it was an alchemy room, but there are not so many herbs in the alchemy room, it was empty, only a huge medicinal cauldron was in the middle. But there was no medicinal qi in the cauldron, obviously it has never been used.


    The quality of this medicinal cauldron was also very good, but the method of it refining was the same as those flying swords. It should be the owner of the Immortal¡¯s cave who refined it. This medicinal cauldron, in the future, could be prepared for some sect talents who were good at alchemy.


    The innermost room was a study room, and the bookshelf made of gold jade has not been rotted for thousands of years. There were hundreds of jade sheets ced neatly here.


    Yang Chen¡¯s eyes shed with rays of light. The things recorded in this jade slip were usually passed down. In particr, this kind of arrangement was definitely a good thing, it was beyond Yang Chen control for being tempted.


    He picked up hundreds of jade slips and looked through them one by one. The first hundred ones were almost all cultivation methods. Moreover, they were also some of the high-quality cultivation methods that the Greatest Heaven Sect has collected. It was not known how it was carefully copied by the people of this cave and stored here.


    Perhaps it was the extra inheritance left by the Greatest Heaven Sect for their younger generation, but it was now obvious that Yang Chen has gotten everything cheaply.


    There were also dozens of jade slips, which record some of the medicinal materials and alchemy and naturally all of them be the property of Yang Chen.


    The most unexpected thing for Yang Chen was that there were more than a hundred pieces of jade slips that recorded various refining materials and refining techniques. Some of these were lost in the current Greatest Heaven Sect and they were ced here. In particr, there were ten pieces of jade slips recorded on the refining experience of the owner of the Immortal¡¯s cave, which was simply invaluable.


    The owner of the Immortal¡¯s cave left a very detailed record. All the flying swords, refining processes and techniques here have detailed descriptions. Even where there were mistakes and where he felt proud, they were specifically marked. Together with the medicinal cauldron, and even the entire Immortal¡¯s cave refining process, the records were very clear.


    Compared with the things that were obtained in this cave, these jade slips were the most valued by Yang Chen. Especially in thest ten slips, it was simply theplete experience of the owner of this Immortal¡¯s cave. Yang Chen looked through them and some of them were even more detailed than some of the ones in the spiritual world.


    It could be imagined how happy his master Gao Yue and his master ancestor Wang Yong would be when they see these things. Of course, one of his future little apprentices who was good at refining the equipment would be very happy.


    After reading through it again and again, it seems that there was no good thing worthy of Yang Chen. He was going to use this method to collect the Immortal¡¯s cave and he suddenly thought of a problem.


    The atmosphere inside was warm and full of spirit power, but there was no shadow of the spiritual pulse. When Yang Chen¡¯s heart moved, his spiritual awareness opened wide and he began to look around.


    After a while, Yang Chen discovered the clue and went straight to the alchemy room.


    On the ground under the alchemy room medicinal caul-dron, there was a small circr gap and there was an earth fire in the ground. It was also this piece of earth fire that made the whole Immortal¡¯s cave warm as spring.


    The average person would habitually think that this was just the source of fire for alchemy, but in the eyes of Yang Chen, the fire waspletely different.


    ¡°You wait here, I will go down and see!¡± He moved away the medicinal cauldron, Yang Chen looked at the earth fire outlet in the ground snorted and then jumped directly inside.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual root was the fire attribute, which was very clear to everyone. In this kind of earth fire, there would be nothing too big for him to handle, so everyone was very relieved.


    After he jumped into the entrance, Yang Chen found that the following was not a simple fire pulse. This piece of earth fire has covered almost a hundred miles, which was exactly the size of this Immortal¡¯s cave.


    This was just the size of the fire pulse on the surface, the root of the fire pulse, it was not known how deep it was. For a time, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness still could not find the end of it.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that there was no trace of burning in this ce, but it was filled with the underground hot and flowing magma. There was a trace of a different fire aura in the mes, which made Yang Chen catch up.


    This was actually a fourth fire true essence. Yang Chen never imagined that there was such arge piece of earth fire under the ice sea of ??this extremely northern ice sheet, and from time to time there would be a fourth fire true essence which would condense here.


    Why was this Immortal¡¯s cave here? It was simply to cover the earth fire of this ce and cover up the appearance of the fourth fire true essence. Otherwise, it would have long been upied by the formidable monsters around.

 chapter 401.2: Unexpected Precious Materials

    Although it was found that there was a fourth fire true essence in the earth fire, it was obvious that the original Immortal¡¯s cave master did not have the ability to take the fourth fire true essence. It was only by this Immortal¡¯s cave that he was hiding the ce, presumably to be reserved for future generations.


    For Yang Chen, this was not a big difficulty. He had several methods of collecting the fourth fire true essence in his mind. He was a fire cultivator, in his past life has reached the point of a Great Principle Golden Immortal, the trivial fourth fire true essence, really was not something that he could not handle.


    However, this glimpse of fourth fire true essence does not appear frequently. Yang Chen wanted to collect enough quantity to cultivate the Fourth Fire True Secret Art, but it was not so easy.


    Even if he was now to arrange the array, with Yang Chen¡¯s estimate, at least after a hundred years before he would be able to have enough amount to cultivate the Fourth Fire True Secret Art.


    For Yang Chen, since he had discovered the fourth fire true essence, it was always better than not finding anything. In the next 100 years, as long as he was careful as to not to let people discover in it advance, it was the best way to take away the Immortal¡¯s cave.


    Fortunately, this time he was followed by his own people, Yang Chen pulled out from the earth fire and then said nothing, he went directly to the material room over there and took some materials and jumped into the earth fire again.


    After discovering the fourth fire true essence, Yang Chen looked at the materials in these materials rooms and it was immediately clear. Most of the materials left were fire attributes. He wanted to make preparations for this fourth fire true essence. He just didn¡¯t know how to get started, now everything was within reach.


    Noting here was the bad luck of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s expert. He didn¡¯t know that his own ancestors have left such good things behind for him. If he didn¡¯t find the troubles with the cypresses. Not only did he get stuck in the mountain river geographical map, but also these things that were left for him was obtained by Yang Chen.


    It took a whole month to arrange a mile-square formation, even if it was Yang Chen. Fortunately, with enough materials, Yang Chen could drain the fourth fire true essence produced in this earth fire spiritual pulse to a position to slowly gather it together and wait for the time to slowly pass, it would umte more and more.


    Satisfied, he departed from the earth fire spiritual pulse, Yang Chen¡¯s happy face was not hidden at all. Seeing this, Gongsun ling was ovee with curiosity, she couldn¡¯t help but ask ¡°What good thing is there?¡±


    ¡°Good things, good things that are hard to see in a millennium!¡± Yang Chenughed, holding Gongsun ling he gave her a kiss and gave Gongsun ling an ambiguous answer: ¡°I can use it.¡±


    Yang Chen was happy, so Gongsun ling was also naturally happy, she would not care what was below, as long as Yang Chen could use it, it was really a good thing.


    Putting everyone together, Yang Chen just warned everyone, that this Immortal¡¯s cave cave, within a hundred years, they shouldn¡¯t talk about it to anyone. Including She Kui and Xie Sha, of course, it was a big point, which one would vite the rules?


    Taking all kinds of materials from the Immortal¡¯s cave from flying swords and jade slips, the Immortal¡¯s cave stayed in the same ce intact and everyone still followed the rules of theing time, riding Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle, changing road and heading straight back to the Pure Yang Pce.


    Of course, the route change was for the sake of Gongsun ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map. Yang Chen was not arguing with others along the way. As long as there was any monster in their encounter, he would immediately change their direction and leave at high speed. This was different from going to Immortal¡¯s cave. The white bear monster was on the road that they must pass and so they couldn¡¯t avoid him. It doesn¡¯t matter when they were going home, he could avoid it.


    Even with the shuttle¡¯s high speed, because of the detours and avoidance, it took a full two years to return to the Pure Yang Pce. Along the way, Yang Chen certainly did not forget to instruct out his own apprentice. Simrly, the cypress monster family also cultivated with all their efforts.


    As for Yang Chen himself, he was taking time on the road and absorbing two kinds of third grade fire seeds, making the Yin-Yang Burning Heavenly Fire more integrated and more powerful. Now it was only at the fusion of third grade fire seeds, when it could be integrated with the fourth grade fire seeds, it was estimated that it would be the time for Yang Chen to attack the Yuanying stage.


    The group returned to the Pure Yang Pce. Yang Chen, of course, followed the old rules and went to see his master first. Of course, Mu Bai had to pay his respect to his master ancestor and meet his master¡¯s wife, but the master ancestor and his master¡¯s wife were the same person.


    After that, he went to see the master of the pce with the cypress monster family. The cypress monster family joined the Pure Yang Pce. This morning, Yang Chen had already greeted Pce Master Zhang Jiao, and brought them back. Of course, there must also be a ceremony.


    ¡°So very good, I am taking this opportunity, I will hold a ceremony for this new apprentices in the Pure Yang Pce!¡± Pce Master Zhang Jiao looked at the hundred cypresses that Yang Chen brought back and he was overjoyed. The strength of the tree monsters, Gui Shanyou have fully demonstrated it. With so many cypress monsters, with good training,ter they would be a non-negligiblebat power of the Pure Yang Pce, how could it not make Pce Master Zhang Jiao happy?


    However, Yang Chen still miscalcted the intention of Pce Master Zhang Jiao, thinking that it was only a simple ceremony inside the sect, but did not expect that Pce Master Zhang Jiao would make it known to the whole cultivation world.


    This time, the Pure Yang Pce celebrated on a grand scale, they recruited two or three hundred disciples of the hall of entrics with all kinds of cultivation bases. Among them, there were many Yuanying stage masters, plus dozens Jiedan stage monster cultivators, obviously the disciples who have been confiscated in the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave were also counted among them.


    Nowadays, in all the major sects of various dao sects, it wasmon practice to recruit the disciples of the monster race. Everyone was attacking everywhere and recruiting the monster race members everywhere. On the contrary, the Pure Yang Pce that first made the hall of entrics has beenying low and it was not moving. It was very strange.


    The original Pure Yang Pce of the at this time in the eyes of other sect, turned into a conservative element, it could not help but make people feel a sense of ridicule.


    But this also showed the power of the Greatest Heaven Sect. It could not be helped but said that the dead camel was still bigger than the horse, even if the Greatest Heaven Sect suffered heavy losses, but with the implementation of the hall of entrics to recruit monster race disciples, they still has a power that the Pure Yang Pce could not match.


    If the Pure Yang Pce began to recruit the monster race, it would definitely be besieged by countless sects and it might not be known if their sect would have been destroyed. However, with the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s methods, even if there was some opposition voices, they quickly disappeared in silence.


    Every sect was now pursuing it and now it was normal for the Pure Yang Pce to recruit the disciples for the hall of entrics. Just because each sect recruited disciples from different ces, many sects could regard it as a great increase in strength. The ceremony was held by the head of the pce. It was also intended to be seen by others, so that they would not underestimated the Pure Yang Pce.


    When he settled the cypress monster family in a good ce, Pce Master Zhang Jiao would naturally talk to Yang Chen about the ongoing. The result was naturally not surprising, the master of the pce also had an unprecedented satisfaction. After the narrative has been said, he looked at Yang Chen happily and asked ¡°When do you think the wedding is appropriate, when should we hold it?¡±

 chapter 402.1: Miserable Yang Li

    It was beyond the control of Pce Master Zhang Jiao for being overjoyed, this period was the mostfortable period of time in the memory of the pce master in the Pure Yang Pce.


    When Yang Chen was not there, those who came to ask for pills would naturally seek out the head of the Pure Yang Pce. In the past, the Pure Yang Pce must be sincere and fearful to receive the masters of the dacheng stage. Now if some people were not on their list, they couldn¡¯t see Pce Master Zhang Jiao, but they still have to look at the mood at that time. How could this huge change not allow the Pure Yang Pce to be boisterous?


    In particr, the hundreds of heads that were slid out at the gates of the mountain have made many people smell discolored. At the same time, it was also the best gift for many masters toe to offer their respect to the mountain.


    Now there were no people who dared to discuss the killing business of Yang Chen. When they heard the name of Yang Chen, not to mention the the powerful killers, they would directly go into seclusion and refuse visitors. Who would want to find trouble, and have experts turn their head into gifts for the Pure Yang Pce? If some of the killer groups pressed down from top to bottom said that they couldn¡¯t do anything about him, would those who ran a single gang dared to touch his name, they were really not impatient to die.


    Yang Chen still didn¡¯t know about these things. Now he was just listening to Pce Master Zhang Jiao saying that he had alreadypleted the marriage arrangements and naturally he was happy. However, Yang Chen also knew that his marriage was a matter of great importance and it was also necessary to look at the arrangement of the sect. Therefore, he was very cool to hand over the right to decide to the head of the pce: ¡°When the head of the pce think it is appropriate, That is when it will be done?¡±


    Even if he became a fifth gradealchemist master, Yang Chen never lost his bearing in front of the head of the pce, as always, he was respectful. This kind of outstanding disciple with both ability and political integrity, the master of the pce was simply more and more overjoyed.


    ¡°Okay, then wait a few decades, let the sect give you the most grand wedding!¡± Pce Master Zhang Jiao ?ughed and said, the disciple was so good, the sect naturally could not lose his face, it must be a grand asion.


    Next, the master of the pce would only introduce the experts who came to request for pills when Yang Chen was absent to him. In short, apart from the Greatest Heaven Sect, the other major gates, including the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal, plus the Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect, all have made high-level appearances and hope that Yang Chen could help to refine their medicinal pills.


    Severalrge overseas rogue cultivators alliances have also met the requirements. As for some small sects, as long as there were masters of the dacheng stage, they basically go to the sect to ask for pills, there was an endless stream of rogue cultivatorsing to seek for pills.


    All the sects were respectful to the Pure Yang Pce. The sudden changes in status even made many Pure Yang Pce disciples extremely ufortable. From being neglected or even oppressed, to slowly taking someone to treat them equally, it would take at least a few hundred years to be ustomed to it. But from the equal treatment of everyone to the enthusiasm, it seems that in just a few days, people were simply at a loss.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, Yang Chen!¡± Pce Master Zhang Jiao was heaping praises on him ¡°You are the best disciple of the Pure Yang Pce and the Pure Yang Pce is proud of you!¡±


    ¡°This is the duty that disciples should do!¡± Yang Chen did not take the merits, he still had the same humility.


    ¡°I am waiting for the day when the Greatest Heaven Sect also bows!¡± The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s conspiracy to annex the Pure Yang Pce and bombing of the mountain gate of the Pure Yang Pce, this shameful events, although Yang Chen also bombed the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but it was not easy to let the head of the pce to extinguish his hatred.


    Yang Chen could also feel the change of mood in the pce master. However, for Yang Chen, the elimination of the Greatest Heaven Sect was also his wish. At this point, there was no conflict between him and the head of the pce about it.


    After saying goodbye to the head of the pce, Yang Chen with the old patriarch of the cypress monsters came to the residence of Gui Shanyou. This trip was to introduce the patriarch to Gui Shanyou, to see if the old tree demon would take him as an apprentice.


    Sure enough, after seeing the old patriarch, the old tree demon agreed immediately and the old patriarch was honored to be the first disciple of the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s hall of entrics hall master.


    Yang Chen brought back the Immortal¡¯s cave owner¡¯s refining experience and as expected by Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Wang Yong treated it as treasures, they have not let go of it and have been concentrating on it.


    He thought that the days in the sect would be very calm, but what Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that his wishful thinking was obviously only a luxury.


    From the second day after Yang Chen¡¯s return, there were peopleing to visit him. For Yang Chen, these people who he has not met, they would have to meet each other. They were all famous. With Yang Chen¡¯s current status, he really had to go through it, so as not to give people a sense of arrogance.


    These people came one after another, apparently knowing the news that Yang Chen returned to the Pure Yang Pce. It was estimated that there has always been people staring at the movement in the Pure Yang Pce. Everyone was thinking of being able to meet Yang Chen. Even if Yang Chen couldn¡¯t immediately start the alchemy, at least he should be familiar with it. In the face of this enthusiasm, Yang Chen could only meet them with a smile.


    All of them were predecessors, all of whom were rtives and none of them were of the younger generations. Everyone who came was not empty-handed. They knew that Yang Chen liked to collect fire seeds. Almost everyone came with more or less different kinds of fire seeds. They didn¡¯t say anything and they left it to Yang Chen.


    In less than a month, Yang Chen received at least five or six hundred kinds of fire seeds in the third grade, these were just their gifts for the visits. It was not something that was too precious. It could be imagined what kind of gift would be received when Yang Chen started to refine the medicinal pills.


    Even the alchemist masters in the Immortal world has always been given such golden treasures, Yang Chen understood this, so after the resignation, the gifts that each person left behind were politely epted with a smile, as for the requirements of these predecessors in alchemy, they would have to discuss the time with the head of the pce. Whoever was first and foremost, they could evenmunicate in private, Yang Chen would not make decisions for them.


    The masters who came to visit also knew that Yang Chen was not rejecting them, but letting them decide the order on their own. Everyone asks for the sect at the same time, either toplete a task or to pay enough price to let the other party retreat. However, the most fundamental thing, was that they still had to please Yang Chen, no matter what, as long as they were on good terms with Yang Chen, there would be no harm.


    Many people began to dig into the hobby of Yang Chen. Some people even knew that Yang Chen wanted to marry with four people at the same time and vaguely felt that Yang Chen liked beauty and began to search for some for him. After hearing these news, Yang Chen himself felt a little bit like crying andughing. When did he be a pervert in peoples eyes?


    The people who sent the fire seeds was a small vein of Yang Chen, but some people dig into the other way to get a more secretive thing closer to Yang Chen¡¯s mind.


    Some disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it seems that Yang Chen has not been getting along with him and he has even ced spiritual stones for his pursuit and there was still no result.

 chapter 402.2: Miserable Yang Li

    Yang Xi¡¯s days were like hell. Although people who were in the Greatest Heaven Sect should be safe in theory, but he does not feel any sense of security.


    Someone used spirit stones as a reward for Yang Xi¡¯s life. Yang Xi knew that this must be Yang Chen. Apart from his tant expression of killing intent in front of Yang Chen, he has always been overcautious in the Greatest Heaven Sect. Who in the division had he offended to the point of wanting to kill him, except Yang Chen, there was no one else.


    At the beginning, Yang Xi did not put this kind of thing in his heart. As long as it was not a fool, they would not take such a reward. Just for a few pounds of spirit stones, the one who woulde to the Greatest Heaven Sect to kill the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect was purely a fool.


    However, the development of things has changed very quickly. With the improvement of the rewards, Yang Xi also began to panic. When he didn¡¯t care about it before, he could go out and cultivate around the Greatest Heaven Sect and there was no danger. However, after the rewards were improved, Yang Xi had to start to be careful.


    Yang Chen¡¯s reward was at least three times his value at this level. The money was tempting, even if it was among the cultivators, this was also the unbreakable truth, the spirit stones could also be a big help for their cultivation.


    From that time on, Yang Xi easily did not leave the domain of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Even if it was done, he was cautious, always ready to be attacked by people, he was so cautious and careful.


    Fortunately, his worry has not happened. Even though the Greatest Heaven Sect was unfortunate these days, it was still a big sect of the majestic dao sects. No one dared to y with the idea of killing ??a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect in broad daylight.


    When Yang Xi was worried, he could not help but start looking for a solid backing for himself. Li Liheng, the young sect master, became the mountain of Yang Xi. It was said that the young sect master was the illegitimate son of the current sect master and would inherit the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s ethics in the future. His future was boundless, It was definitely not wrong to follow the young sect master.


    However, it was not so easy to hold the thick thighs of the young sect master. After a long time of research, Yang Xi made a decision to sacrifice his sister Yang Lan.


    His brother Yang Xi was the hope of the Yang family. Yang Lan naturally cannot watch his brother in a dangerous situation, although he was in vition of her heart. However, she also had to ept Yang Xi¡¯s arrangement. They waited for the opportunity to approach the young sect master. Under the guidance of Yang Xi, several small undertakings came down and they were slightly favored in front of the young sect master, now they had a certain status.


    At this moment, Yang Xi was thinking that he had fallen on the back of the mountain. When he thought that he could rely on it and no longer fear any killer, the bad news of the young sect master¡¯s cultivation deviation suddenly came. The little sect lord actually went into cultivation deviation when he was cultivating.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the main cultivation method of the young sect master was, it would definitely be very troublesome after the cultivation deviation. If you don¡¯t move, you would have no signs of fainting. When you are idle, you would be okay. Sometimes you would suddenly lose consciousness during the practice. Suddenly, the spirit power would be out of control, the spiritual awareness would be divergent and they would always be seriously injured. If someone was staring at the moment, maybe someday he would not know when he would die.


    In this regard, Yang Xi was almost angered by the heavens, he had already paid the price of his younger sister¡¯s innocence and she became a daopanion of the young sect master. How could the young sect master suffer this dramatic change? Could it be because of the double cultivation with his sister?


    Yang Xi thought so, even some elders who value the young sect master thought so. Poor Yang Lan, went directly into the bottom of the Greatest Heaven Sect and his brother, Yang Xi, was also implicated.


    Originally, Yang Xi was asked toe forward to convince Yang Chen to join them. However, Yang Xi forced Yang Chen to the opposite side without demur. This was not a good thing. In addition, the top management had to bow to Yang Chen on the secret key, which made the high-level unhappy. With the introduction of Yang Lan to the young sect master, the top executives were more unhappy with Yang Xi.


    Among the high-level members of the Greatest Heaven Sect, who was not good at ying with their means, Yang Xi making Yang Lan close to the young sect master was seen through by a few elders at a nce. If it was not that the cultivation method of the young sect master has never been sessfully cultivated by anyone, so It couldn¡¯t bepletely med on Yang Lan¡¯s head. Maybe the elders would have taken a good look at Yang Xi.


    The house leaked to the night rain, and the boat arrived to make up the leak. At this time, Yang Chen once again raised his reward. This time, let alone the killers outside, even some of the sect members were tempted.


    The hearts of people were unpredictable and Yang Xi felt that he had no one to trust. Even if it was people in the Greatest Heaven Sect, it seems that everyone was going to deal with him to collect the reward, the huge fear made him all the time even afraid to close his eyes.


    Even when cultivating, Yang Xi only dared to cultivate in the most obvious way. He didn¡¯t even try the deep level of meditation, for fear that someone would pick up his head unconsciously while he was cultivating.


    He was restless when eating and his nights were very awkward. This was the current state of life of Yang Xi. If his foundation has not already been built, he may have be a madman under this tremendous pressure.


    But Yang Xi wishes that he was already a madman. At least the madman would not have any worries, there would be no fear and no one would try to deal with him.


    As the fact that Yang Chen became a fifth grade alchemist master slowly spread from the top, gradually passed to the ears of ordinary cultivators, Yang Xi could no longer support the fear of despair, his whole person seems to be an empty shell in general.


    At this time, not to mention that Yang Chen used the spirit stones as a reward. If he even said one sentence, one meaning for others to understand. Naturally, there would be countless people who would be able to get rid of Yang Xi to win Yang Chen¡¯s favor.


    There was a person who was paying close attention to Yang Xi. This person was Senior Wine Immortal of the wine Immortal house who has been cooperating with Yang Chen.


    Many of Yang Chen¡¯s previous rewards were issued through the Wine Immortal House. Therefore, Wine Immortal was very clear about who the promoter of this reward was. However, by his status as Wine Immortal, it was not enough to find trouble for a junior in the foundation stage for a few pounds of spirit stones. Since Yang Chen gave a high reward, naturally someone would be willing to pay attention to it.


    At the beginning, senior Wine Immortal did not put this matter in his heart. However, after the news that Yang Chen became a fifth grade alchemist master spread, all the information rted to Yang Chen became the focus of the senior Wine Immortal.


    Soon his attention was focused on Yang Xi¡¯s body. This guy actually let Yang Chen use his rewards more than ten times the price to ask for his life. He was obviously hated by Yang Chen.


    At this time, the Wine Immortal certainly hoped to have better contact with Yang Chen. Naturally, a weighty meeting gift was essential. He would be a very good gift for Yang Chen.

 chapter 403.1: The Consideration Of The Wine Immortal

    Of course, Yang Xi does not know that there was such a person who was tempted to stare at himself. However, he was now screaming at the wind and the grass and even in the Greatest Heaven Sect, he was in fear of his daily life.


    Who would have thought that a small Jiedan stage disciple of a second-ss martial art sect could suddenly be a fifth grade alchemist master in less than a few decades? If he knew this early, why would he have bothered him previously?


    Yang Xi and Yang Chen were fellow vigers. Yang Xi remembered that when he saw Yang Chen, he felt that he wanted to take a few ps. At that time, Yang Chen had already demonstrated the strength that the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s top management wanted to recruit. How did he get blinded with greed and wanted to put him to death?


    If he was careful to recruit Yang Chen at the time, he would also be a man of great merits. Yang Chen would be a fifth grade alchemist master, but he would also likely reap the benefits of his rmendation. Such a big piece of meat, how could he not get more benefits from him than the young sect master?


    Being natives of the same vige, at that time, if he sent his sister Yang Lan to Yang Chen, don¡¯t mention the Greatest Heaven Sect, he could walk across the entire dao sects domain arrogantly!


    Unlimited regret made Yang Xi wants to bury himself in a pit, after a series of happenings, leading to him now having to face the possibility of assassination at any time made him want to cry without tears.


    But in remorse, Yang Xi had an anger that couldn¡¯t be vented. Who was Yang Chen? When he was in the Yang Fam-ily vilge, he was just a small fish who was a tenant of old master Yang. At the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect, he was thrown out because he was a country bumpkin with no experience.


    Such a despicable thing turned out to be a Pure Yang Pce disciple. If he was still mediocre, he would be able to do so. Why could he be so great in a second-rate sect? Even the top of the Greatest Heaven Sect was tempted?


    He was carefully cultivated by old master Yang from a young age and he was literate since childhood. When he was a disciple of the outer sect, he had a little more advantages than those who were of the same rank. He became a foundation stage cultivator and became a disciple of the inner sect smoothly. Could a descendant of a servant be better than himself?


    Support our trantion and read ahead on patreon.


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron.


    The inner guilt made Yang Xi more and more hateful of Yang Chen and he wished he could break Yang Chen¡¯s body into shreds. However, he was only in the foundation stage, there was only one dead road for him against Yang Chen.


    It could not be helped but said that the wine Immortal was also good at trying to figure out people¡¯s minds. Yang Chen would rather use spirit stones as reward for Yang Xi¡¯s head instead of directly speaking it himself, he knew that Yang Chen did not want Yang Xi to die too quickly.


    The wine Immortal predecessor was now at the peak Yuanying stage and naturally he also had a hot eye for the questioning inner heart pills. Although his cooperation with the Pure Yang Pce was good, but the news of some happenings could not be exchanged with the questioning inner heart pills. With how valuable the questioning inner heart pills were, he was afraid that even if Yang Chen refining it, it would not be so easy.


    With the information system of Wine Immortal House, they knew that the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind got the questioning inner heart pills from the Pure Yang Pce. Naturally, it was not hidden from the wine Immortal. However, with the financial resources and friendship of the Wine Immortal House, it was impossible to ask for pills from the Pure Yang Pce for the time being. They were unable to provide rewards that Yang Chen would be satisfied with and could note up with those medicinal materials with thousands of years maturity.


    Now there was a big opportunity ced in front of the wine Immortal. As long as he could make Yang Xi give him his head, he could naturally attract the attention of Yang Chen. As for the questioning inner heart pills, in fact, the wine Immortal only needed one. Yang Chen could refine about ten or so in one refining. That was still in the past. Now, Yang Chen was a fifth grade alchemist master and it was estimated that the pill sess would be more and more.


    From the hands of the big sects, one could be deducted for him.


    In Greatest Heaven Sect, the wine Immortal also had some connections there. The Wine Immortal House could mediate in the major sects by relying on these connections. If the wine Immortal sent a message that it was necessary to move an unpopr junior of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Naturally, many people would be willing to help.


    Yang Xi¡¯s days were even more inferior to hell. Even in the Greatest Heaven Sect, there were many people whoe from time to time to ¡°take care of¡± him. Everyone¡¯s status was higher than his own and the things he had to do were very reasonable. He does not dare not do anything that they told him.


    However, the things that these people told him to do looked simple, but each one needed him to go out, to collect any material, or to send a letter, everything they gave him to do was calcted with the sects contribution, which was a formal mission.


    However Yang Xi did not want to go out, but he had to go out. On the one hand, being rebellious to the sect was a capital crime. On the other hand, if he went out and there were killers following him, it was also a death sentence. Under the boundless fear, Yang Xi could only go out with care and courage.


    It was a pity that no matter how careful Yang Xi was, under the care of the Wine Immortal House, where could his whereabouts be kept a secret? A few so-called killers arranged by the wine Immortal quickly found him.


    A junior who was in the foundation stage, a few killers could easily take out Yang Xi ten times, but the wine Immortal just let them start to scare him, they made Yang Xi be hurt and then every time things were getting dangerous, they would allow him to escape.


    After a few times in session, Yang Xi heard the instructions to let him go out in the sect, and he would almost immediately reflect the embarrassment. The feeling of life and death hanging in the hair, he no longer wanted to try.


    Waiting until the above instructions, Yang Xi would rather vite the rules of the sect and would not take another step. After several consecutive times, thew enforcement hall of the Greatest Heaven Sect found Yang Xi.


    Judging from the information held by thew enforcement hall, Yang Xi was a foundation stage disciple who could not evenplete some of the simplest sect missions andter he was not able toplete the task at all and even became a disciple who did not ept the sect mission. What was the use of such a disciple?


    The sect Law Enforcement Hall certainly listened to Yang Yu¡¯s distinction. However, no matter how he checked, it was impossible to say that the simplest task of collecting materials from the disciples outside to the sect was to deliberately frame him. As for the fact that someone has put a high amount of rewards for his head, it was even more nonsensical.


    How could the wine Immortal not take care of all the details? At the time of the n, all the rewards for Yang Xi had been withdrawn. This was issued by the Wine Immortal House. It was of course an easy matter to withdraw it.


    After the inspection, the Law Enforcement Hall did confirm that there had been a high reward for Yang Xi in the past, but it has now been removed. If Yang Xi refused toplete the sect mission within two years after the withdrawal of the reward, he would be punished by the sect Law Enforcement Hall.


    Let thew enforcement hall of the Greatest Heaven Sect punish Yang Xi, this process would continue for a long time. This was more difficult for Yang Chen to use the high amount of spirit stones as a reward for Yang Xi¡¯s life. Especially being hurt by the knife from the inside, the knife from the people around him, the feeling of swearing was even more painful than that from the enemy.


    Yang Lan was trapped in such pain.

 chapter 403.2: The Consideration Of The Wine Immortal

    When the wine immortal met Yang Chen, he did not say anything more. He only gave Yang Chen a piece of jade slip, which recorded the days that Yang Xi had been having these years and the punishment of the Greatest Heaven Sect Law Enforcement Hall on him.


    Yang Chen was very surprised, but immediately he became stunned, the wine immortal predecessor showed up to him in good will without asking for anything, but they were better than his own means.


    The wine immortal was old and spicy, and Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but admire him. The procedure of the wine immortal was indeed more resentful than killing Yang Xi. In his previous life, Yang Xi bullied Yang Chen with the sect forces of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Now he used the hand of the Greatest Heaven Sect to punish Yang Xi. This was really a true payback and it made people happy.


    What the wine immortal wanted, Yang Chen understood it clearly, nothing more than the same, the same was with the jade dragon wine, the same was the refining of the medicinal pills. From the cultivation base of the wine immortal which was now at the peak Yuanying stage, he wanted the questioning inner heart pills.


    The rtionship between Yang Chen and the wine immortal was not too deep, but they also had a lot of dealing. A lot of information needed by the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen could be obtained from the Wine Immortal House.


    Since the wine immortal predecessor did this thing that made Yang Chen feelfortable and satisfied, Yang Chen naturally didn¡¯t mind bringing the rtionship with the wine immortal predecessor closer. There was a friend who has no harm to himself.


    At the moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hold back and he took out the jade dragon brewing liquid directly and put it in severalrge jars. So many jade dragon wine liquids were enough for the wine immortal predecessor to not worry about his wine breaks in the next few decades.


    ¡°This is some of the auxiliary wines brewed by this younger generation junior. Which one is most suitable for the Jade Dragon Wine, it needs the seniors toment on it.¡± To the jade dragon wine liquid, Yang Chen did not have some new wines. It was said to be newly brewed, but in fact there have been there for decades.


    For the wine immortal, this was simply the best gift. Not to mention that the value of these jade dragon wine that Yang Chen gave him has far exceeded the cost of using his manpower, the wine brewed by Yang Chen was simply a surprise.


    Who was Yang Chen? A fifth grade alchemy grandmaste, would he make a mistake in the wine he brews? How many people could enjoy the wine brewed by Yang Chen? What¡¯s more, Yang Chen said in the early decades when he met the wine immortal that those ordinary auxiliary wines were not enough to stimte the delicious taste of the jade dragon wine. He wanted to brew a special auxiliary wine for the jade dragon wine.


    Yang Chen giving him these good things definitely made the wine immortal the happiest. In the name of wine immortal, it was naturally known that he was addicted to alcohol. When he heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but want to open it and try it.


    Fortunately, the predecessor wine immortal was also handling the affair of Wine Immortal House. After so many years, he has already been able to exercise control and he happily epted the wine of Yang Chen and was not rude to open it on the spot.


    The wine immortal also knew that this was the reward that Yang Chen gave him, indicating that he did a good job in Yang Xi¡¯s case. This was better news for the wine immortal. Yang Chen epted his kindness and even gave him his favorite wine in return.


    For Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pills, the wine immortal never thought that he would get it because of such a small matter. His purpose was to further his rtionship with Yang Chen so that he could seek help from Yang Chen in the future. Now that the goal was fully achieved, how could he not be delighted?


    However, Yang Chen had another thought, looking at the happy appearance of the wine immortal, his heart suddenly moved. The wine immortal predecessor was born in a rogue cultivators family and they had a lot of rogue cultivators. The wine immortal house was now a force that cannot be neglected by the cultivation world.


    If this force could be turned to the Pure Yang Pce, it would be more grasped for the future dealings with the Greatest Heaven Sect. When he thought about it, Yang Chen still felt that it was an opportunity, perhaps it should be said to the wine immortal.


    ¡°Predecessor, this younger generation junior has some words to say, I don¡¯t know if it is appropriate to say it.¡± Yang Chen took a moment and thought about it and he slowly said.


    While talking, Yang Chen took out some jade cups from his Qiankun bag and took out a good jade dragon wine that had been blended and filled one cup each for himself and the wine immortal.


    ¡°If there is something you would like to say, feel free to speak your mind.¡± With the appearance of the wine, the wine immortal was happier. For Yang Chen¡¯s politeness, he didn¡¯t care, he would let him just say it.


    After Yang Chenid down several restrictions, he carefully asked: ¡°Predecessor, this younger generation junior is very curious, with senior¡¯s achievement, no matter which big sect you choose to join, there are people who would wee you with open arms, howe senior never considered it? ¡±


    The experience of the wine fairy was pure and Yang Chen was clear about this from his previous life, so he would have this question. To draw the wine immortal, of course, he must know what he wanted.


    ¡°He He, do you think that if this old man has entered a big sect, those people will treat this old man as a treasure?¡± The wine immortal smiled a little bit unwillingly.


    Yang Chen stared and immediately became stunned. With the cultivation base of the wine immortal, he could be epted, but it was impossible to be a high-ranking member in a big sect at this point.


    By relying on the Wine Immortal House, the wine immortal predecessor could give himself a ce to rule, but no big sect would be willing to have such an intelligence system in the hands of a half-way cultivated cultivator, naturally they would try their best to prate in the organisation and then have the sect gainplete control of it.


    As a result, the status of the wine immortal predecessor would not be so high. If you look at the wine, he would rather throw it outside, and you know that he was not a person under the candid. It was natural to understand this choice.


    And the small sect words would inevitably be unable to confront those big gates. If such an intelligence system was in the hands of a small sect, they would be courting disaster. It was better to be independent as it was now. No one was close to anyone. Who was more secure? The Wine Immortal House was among the cultivators, but it was also very difficult to survive.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Senior think of my Pure Yang Pce?¡± Yang Chen hesitated and finally said the words.


    The wine immortal was startled, then began to consider immediately. Compared with the big sects, the Pure Yang Pce would not naturally be strong. If he joins, he would definitely be entrusted with heavy responsibilities. This was in line with his requirements.


    Moreover, the Pure Yang Pce was now enjoying a pleasant cooperation with the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind and its strength has begun to swell. Even if it was arge sect, it does not dare to easily take on the Pure Yang Pce. In particr, after Yang Chen became a fifth grade alchemy master, countless people would pay close attention to him. Their status was naturally more and more stable and their future was boundless.


    If he joins the Pure Yang Pce, it seemed to meet the requirements of the wine immortal and there would be no other sect to concern him, it seems to be a good choice.


    Soon the eyes of the wine immortal lit up!.

 chapter 404.1: Fine Deeds

    Joining the Pure Yang Pce? The wine immortal was seriously considering this issue.


    Obviously, joining them would be good, especially for him personally, it woulde with great benefits. If you don¡¯t mention anything else, just the questioning inner heart pills were enough to make him tempted, not to mention that if he seeds in his promotion into the dacheng stage, he would only be more valued in the Pure Yang Pce, instead of being marginalized like in other big sects.


    For the Wine Immortal House, it was also a great opportunity. The present resources of the Pure Yang Pce were so abundant that others would envy if they knew, the Wine Immortal House, who specializes in selling intelligence for a living, wouldn¡¯t they know about it? If he joins the Pure Yang Pce, at least those rogue cultivators could also have many opportunities.


    In particr, after joining the Pure Yang Pce, the juniors of the Wine Immortal House would have long-term interests protection. They would not have the backbone of the wine immortal once he has passed away. From then on, they would be poor and struggling rogue cultivators again.


    These juniors of Wine Immortal House were absolutely willing to join the Pure Yang Pce at this time. It would not be taken lightly and now the status of the Pure Yang Pce disciple outside was absolutely enviable.


    The Pure Yang Pce was rising, but it has not yet fully emerged. It was necessary to absorb all aspects of power. If they could absorb the Wine Immortal House, it would also be a great opportunity for the Pure Yang Pce to improve.


    Moreover, with Yang Chen, the fifth grade alchemy master, even if the wine immortal joined the Pure Yang Pce, there were also very legitimate reasons. Because of theck of self-confidence, the Pure Yang Pce could provide questioning inner heart pills, so it was impossible to resist the temptation.


    As for the Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind, they have already cooperated with the Pure Yang Pce and they were happy with it. Secondly, even if they have a questioning inner heart pill, at most they could only give the wine immortal only one. The sect had their own dacheng stage and Yuanying stage masters and they couldn¡¯t focus on one person. It¡¯s like the Pure Yang Pce had the most generous offer.


    This reason was given to the sect master of the small sect in the past, not to mention a small Wine Immortal House. At this moment, the wine immortal almost wanted to agree directly. But in the end, there was still some restraint in him and he was forced to hold back.


    After all, the reason why the Wine Immortal House could be an intelligence dealer was because of its rtively independent position. If they became part of the Pure Yang Pce, then other sects would have concerns when dealing with them, which would affect the business of the Wine Immortal House. If the Wine Immortal House does not have such a convenient identity for obtaining information, then its status would definitely be weakened.


    ¡°If the predecessor does not want to join the Pure Yang Pce, we can establish a closer cooperative rtionship between us.¡± Yang Chen saw the hesitation of the wine immortal and said again.


    ¡°Closer cooperation?¡± The wine immortal was obviously more interested in Yang Chen¡¯s statement. After all, there was a temptation to acquire the questioning inner heart pills, the wine immortal was still very happy to cooperate with the Pure Yang Pce.


    Support our trantion and read ahead on patreon.


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron.


    ¡°For example, all the information obtained by the Wine Immortal House can be sent to the Pure Yang Pce in advance.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile, ¡°When necessary, the Pure Yang Pce will also provide certain protection for the Wine Immortal House.¡±


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, the wine immortal¡¯s eyes narrowed. All the information was to be sent to the Pure Yang Pce. Wouldn¡¯t the Pure Yang Pce be the Wine Immortal House and the Wine Immortal House be the Pure Yang Pce?


    ¡°Of course, our two sides are only cooperating.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile, ¡°I will pay the necessary remuneration, and will never destroy the rules of Wine Immortal House.¡±


    Paying for information and getting information was originally the business of the Wine Immortal House. This was certainly not a vition of their rules. However, what kind of reward could make the wine immortal make such a decision? Even the wine immortal was a little nervous.


    In the hands of Yang Chen, there appeared a jade box, which was slowly pushed to the front of the wine immortal. Looking at this jade box, the wine immortal¡¯s breathing also became rushed. Even if he was in the Yuanying stage, after guessing what was possibly in this jade box, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    ¡°This is a questioning inner heart pill.¡± Yang Chen directly exposed the content of the jade box ¡°As a deposit, it is just a first grade pill, not a good thing, the seniors can ept it first.¡±


    ¡°This younger generation junior will refine many second grade questioning inner heart pills in the future, l will give Wine Immortal House two.¡± Yang Chen released his hand and left the jade box in front of the wine immortal, and he slowly asked ¡°Three questioning inner heart pills, I don¡¯t know if I can make a deal with them?¡±


    The heart of the wine immortal has already leapt into his throat. In this jade box, it was the fulfilment of his dream. Perhaps he could breakthrough his present bottleneck and enter the dacheng stage with this medicinal pill.


    However, listening to the following statement of Yang Chen, the wine immortal was even more shocked. Not a good thing? The wine immortal almost wanted to ask Yang Chen loudly, If the questioning inner heart pill was not a good thing, what could be considered a good thing?


    In these days, how many masters have been in contact with the Pure Yang Pce before and after, what were they doing, isn¡¯t it just a matter of acquiring the questioning inner heart pill? Previously, because Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce had never announced their willingness to make alchemy for outsiders, now that they have announced, everyone would certainly want to ask for a few.


    Wasn¡¯t the questioning inner heart pill regarded as important by so many experts, hundreds of people in the dacheng stage, thousands of Yuanying stage experts needed the questioning inner heart pills, in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, it was not really a good thing?


    However, this was said by Yang Chen and it was normal. As Yang Chen said it was only a first grade pill, he could also refine the second grade questioning inner heart pill.


    ording to what the wine immortal knew, Yang Chen was the one refined so many second grade questioning inner heart pills for the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind. It was still a matter of decades ago. Yang Chen has now be a fifth grade alchemy master. The level of his natural alchemy was even higher. It was not impossible to refine more second grade questioning inner heart pills.


    Second grade questioning inner heart pill, if a single first grade questioning inner heart pill was not enough to let him break through, then the second grade pill could absolutely guarantee it. What¡¯s more, there were still two, he hoped he could use it to fulfil his wish of ascending.


    The heart of the wine immortal predecessor has been provoked and the sound made him feel big. However, the wine immortal did not feel that there was anything shameful. Not mentioning that he was a guy with a peak Yuanying stage cultivation base, whoever it was changed to, even if it was the sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, he may not be able to ovee such a temptation.


    Which cultivator did not want to ascend one day? If it was not that there was no hope, who would be willing to be trapped in the Yuanying or even the dacheng stage for a lifetime? The price code given by Yang Chen was really exciting!


    ¡°Predecessor, one first grade questioning inner heart pill, two second grade questioning inner heart pills, if the senior still felt that something is wrong, make a proposal.¡± Yang Chen said immediately ¡°However, if the price is too high, then the deal could only be forgotten.¡±

 chapter 404.2: Fine Deeds

    It was a sudden business, so the wine immortal could not make a direct decision, but he was reluctant to let go of this opportunity.


    You must know that this was the moment when he was the closest to a questioning inner heart pill, and there were three questioning inner heart pills, the reward for the wine immortal house was actually given to the wine immortal. This the wine immortal knew.


    He has benefited from it, but there was not much input in the wine immortal house. This was naturally not easy to exin. Even if the wine immortal was the founder of the wine immortal house, it couldn¡¯t be said easily.


    In the previous transaction, the Jade Dragon Wine was converted into spirit stones to let the wine immortal buy it with spirit stones, that is to say, it was like the Pure Yang Pce bought the information using spirit stones.


    If this time, the questioning inner heart pills were also settled in this way, the wine immortal himself does not know how much spirit stones he had to pay for the pills.


    You should know that the wine immortal has a lot of spirit stones, but the questioning inner heart pills could only be refined by Yang Chen and he would need a rare and astronomical figure to pay for the pills.


    There were even a lot of masters of the dacheng stage who had nned to unite and were willing to jointly collect the medicinal herbs that was needed for the questioning inner heart pill and then refine the pill together.


    In this case, if he wanted to get a questioning inner heart pill, you could imagine the difficulty, let alone three and two of them were second grade pills.


    After hesitating for a long time, the wine immortal finally made a decision after biting his teeth, he looked at Yang Chen and asked a general question ¡°If the wine immortal house secretly joins the Pure Yang Pce, will you be ok with it?¡±


    ¡°How in secret?¡± Yang Chen brow frowned and he asked.


    ¡°This old man and several core masters will have joined the Pure Yang Pce, but we will all be secretive. Others in the wine immortal house will not know that all the information, of course, all of them are to be copied to the Pure Yang Pce. It is a business to be negotiated, what do you think? ¡°The wine immortal said his own opinion, watching Yang Chen, waiting for Yang Chen to decide.


    In the end, the wine immortal also added ¡°I will join the Pure Yang Pce, I can swear by a heart oath to be loyal to the Pure Yang Pce. We will follow what the sect master decides and I can also get the support of the Pure Yang Pce.¡±


    ¡°There is no problem?¡± Yang Chen was overjoyed by the idea of merging with the wine immortal house. Originally, he wanted them to be a perfect intelligence system. Now that the goal was achieved and the business of the wine immortal house was not affected, it was naturally a happy situation ¡°So, senior and I can go to see the master of the pce.¡±


    Soon the two appeared in front of the head of the pce. After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s narrative, about adding the wine immortal, the shock on the face of the pce master could not be described with words.


    The wine immortal house, this could almost be said to be the number one intelligence system among the cultivators, it was an organization which covered monsters, demons and daoists, now they were bing the subordinate to Pure Yang Pce?


    Although it was impossible to exin it to the outside world, all the information was copied to the Pure Yang Pce. For the Pure Yang Pce, they would have countless pairs of eyes outside, they would stare at everything that happens in the mortal world.


    Was there something more shocking and more illusory than this? For a time, the head of the pce was stunned and could not say a word.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s rudeness in interrupting the head of the pce, it would have been a bit unreasonable. Coughing a few times he called back the attention of the head of the pce.


    Support our trantion and read ahead on patreon.


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron.


    ¡°Sorry, I am sorry that this happy event is too sudden and it is a surprise!¡± The head of the pce immediately apologized to the wine immortal. However, such surprises were also reflecting the importance of the wine immortal to the head of the pce, so that the wine immortal could not help but raise his feeling of being valued.


    Soon, the head of the pce called to gather all the elders toe to the proceedings. When they heard the news that the wine immortal house was to be merged into the Pure Yang Pce, almost all of the elders were having different kinds of surprise and excited expressions, which was almost the same as the head of the pce.


    ¡°Of course, wee!¡± Several elders directly stated that with the wine immortal house, the Pure Yang Pce would simply be a tiger, and if this kind of good thing was pushed away, then they would be fools. What¡¯s more, the core members of the wine immortal house and the wine immortal would make a heart oath, which was more reassuring!


    ¡°The wine immortal is now an elder of the Pure Yang Pce, and can participate in the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s meetings and business at any time.¡± The pce master immediately gave the highest treatment to the wine immortal. Now he could attend any discussion with the pce master and the elders. The status was definitely the core position of the Pure Yang Pce.


    As for the operation of wine immortal house, it was natural to beatnterns outside, as usual, no one would change anything. Only the information originally given to the wine immortal house would be copied by the wine immortal himself and sent to the Pure Yang Pce.


    Those who joined the Pure Yang Pce were naturally the core disciples. The Pce master made a direct decision that as long as their cultivation base was promoted, whatever medicinal pills they needed would be provided by the Pure Yang Pce.


    Under this circumstance, it was also a solution to the worries of these core members of the wine immortal house. They only need to manage the wine immortal house with care and they could grow and develop. Their future cultivation would have the secret support of the Pure Yang Pce. Now there was no need to mention the Yuanying and the dacheng stage, even if it¡¯s ascending one day, it would not be a problem.


    Naturally, the wine immortal went to settle everything in the wine immortal house and the Pure Yang Pce also arranged everything for the wine immortal. Later, everyone¡¯s eyes were once again concentrated on Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    Only when he came back a few days from outside, Yang Chen actually brought such a surprise to the sect. The elders looked at Yang Chen with sparkling gaze. Was there anyone who made them more speechless than this disciple? Even if everyone else tried in their lifetime, it was estimated that there were not many major things that Yang Chen has done in the past 100 years that they could aplish.


    Next, the wine immortal predecessor gave the people some insights about the sensitive information in the near future, especially for the things about Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce, but also with detailed exnations.


    Some of the dacheng stage masters wanted to unite and ask for questioning inner heart pills, this was normal, not worth making a fuss about. Severalrge sects were also looking to cooperate with the Pure Yang Pce, these were not news. The most noticeable thing were two other news.


    One was the attitude of the Greatest Heaven Sect. It seemed that the top level members of the Greatest Heaven Sect were divided. Some people wanted Yang Chen to help treat the injured dacheng stage elders and the young sect master. By the way, they also liked to ask for some questioning inner heart pills. The other part of the hard-line faction wanted to destroy the Pure Yang Pce with their thunderous might and capture Yang Chen. The two sides were arguing so there was no conclusion yet.


    Another news that he didn¡¯t know where it came from was that as Yang Chen was able to be a fifth grade alchemy master at this age. Some people spected that Yang Chen had obtained the secret inheritance of a master of alchemy. Many people wanted to get this inheritance from Yang Chen¡¯s hands, and even some people have the idea of ??killing him to get it.


    In particr, some people even mored for ruining Yang Chen. They could not let him stand out in the mortal world and step on other alchemy masters.

 chapter 405.1: Secluded Cultivation

    It was normal to have differences within the Greatest Heaven Sect. After all, the Greatest Heaven Sect used to dominate the dao sects. Why would they want ay low with such a low profile? Even if Yang Chen helped to interpret the secret keyst time, he was still arrogant, but it was only the price to pay for some financial resources.


    And this time to save their people, they must use Yang Chen¡¯s fifth grade medicinal pills. Everyone knew how difficult it was to be a fifth grade alchemy master. There was also no guarantee that Yang Chen could sessfully refine the medicinal pills after they provided the medicinal herbs.


    To request the help of a fifth grade alchemy master, the financial resources needed would definitely not be low, even if it was superficial, the sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect or the elders would also have toe to Yang Chen personally.


    To make the high-level officials of the Greatest Heaven Secte to a young generation junior to seek for help, this was a shameful matter for them, how could the overbearing people in the Greatest Heaven Sect bear it?


    Originally, the Greatest Heaven Sect was very dissatisfied with the rise of the second-ss sect like the Pure Yang Pce, especially when the arrangement of the Greatest Heaven Sect in the Pure Yang Pce was uprooted, although they did not know whether the Pure Yang Pce already knew it was theyout of the Greatest Heaven Sect. But it was always a loss for them in the Pure Yang Pce.


    Now they have to put on a low profile in the Pure Yang Pce and ask one of their descendants to rescue the injured elders and the young sect master of their own ancestral sect. How could this torture be tolerated? Was it the Greatest Heaven Sect or the Pure Yang Pce who was the leader of the dao sects? The Pure Yang Pce should be the one to take the initiative to tter them.


    There were many people who wanted to destroy the Pure Yang Pce and kill Yang Chen. They originally nned to kill Yang Chen, and even sacrificed the lives of six Yuanying stage elders, but they only endured for the secret key. Could it be because of the injured elders and the younger sect master, they had to endure again?


    Speaking of it, the three dacheng stage elders and the young sect master were indeed very important, but would they have to throw away the face of the Greatest Heaven Sect for them?.


    Support our trantion and read ahead on patreon.


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron.


    They should simply kill Yang Chen once and for all. As for the injury of the three masters of the dacheng stage, it was only a matter of enduring for hundreds of years. After a few hundred years, it could still be cured. There was also the young sect master, those who don¡¯t know the inside story would certainly not think how important he was. How could a possible illegitimate child be worthy of throwing away the face of sect for?


    The Greatest Heaven Sect has not officially approached the Pure Yang Pce and it was precisely because of the quarrel between the two sides. There was a dispute within the Greatest Heaven Sect. This was a good thing for the Pure Yang Pce and several otherrge sects. Everyone wanted to watch the Greatest Heaven Sect split.


    The second news was a bit strange. Obviously this was the news that some unwilling alchemists have released. It may be rted to several sects of alchemy. For the time being, there was no further news from the wine immortal house.


    However, many people were very curious about Yang Chen¡¯s age as a fifth grade alchemy master. It was said that he has received a secret inheritance, which sounded highly credible.


    The guilty of acquittal was the same in the world of cultivators. When most people thought that this was the case, some people would have to think about it. It was normal to get Yang Chen with this idea. Inevitably, there were some alchemy masters in the Yuanying stage or the dacheng stage who would n against him.


    Yang Chen was now the best treasure of the Pure Yang Pce so the sect would not want to see Yang Chen have an ident in anyway. Since the wine immortal house got news in this regard, the head of the pce was suddenly tense.


    ¡°You should not go out for a while in recent years. You should stay in the sect.¡± At this time, the pce master did not care about Yang Chen¡¯s wishes and gave him an order directly: ¡°The wine immortal is best to collect some exact information, wait until you have a clear idea of ??this matter.¡±


    This was for Yang Chen¡¯s security considerations. Yang Chen hesitated a little and epted the order of the head of the pce. These years he has also gone out for a long time, so he could stay in the sect for sometime and cultivate.


    Since he decided to stay in the sect, Yang Chen began to determine the direction he wanted to cultivate. After his full attribute has been condensed, the next step was the improvement of his spiritual power. This was an urgent matter. Yang Chen¡¯s Yin and Yang Five Elements Secret Art was now bnced and it was time to hit the middle Jiedan stage.


    The body refining technique has to be continued and the realm of the Mountain Picking Strength has beenpletely consolidated. It was moving toward the next realm and it was believed that it would be achieved in a decade or two.


    Speaking of the body refining technique, Yang Chen could not help but sigh at his good luck. In his previous life, he did not put this kind of stupid sculpt that was only a martial arts practice in his eyes, but only after he got the cultivation method of the body refining technique, he found that he still looked down on this body refining technique.


    Because of the harsh conditions of cultivating it, many cultivators couldn¡¯t reach the standard of 1000 jin physical strength unless they reach the immortal world. At that point, because of the rise from the mortal to the spiritual world and the spiritual world has ascended to the immortal world, the body has be immortal. It was naturally difficult to practice such a refining technique to transform the immortal body. Even if it takes thousands of years, people who could practice to the fourthyer were very rare.


    On the contrary, Yang Chen¡¯s body from the fetus was the easiest to transform and Yang Chen¡¯s body, which has been transformed by the essence of the immortal life of the immortals, so it took him only several decades to cultivate to the secondyer.


    10,000 jin Strength, Mountain Picking Strength, River Turning Strength, Sea Pouring Strength, Earth Pulling Strength, Heaven Raising Strength, corresponds the Yellow Turban Strongman Body Refining Technique six boundaries separately, but even in the heavenly court, the strongest cultivator of the body refining technique has only reached the peak fourthyer and he has never heard of someone who has cultivated it to the realm of the Heaven Raising Strength, And these Yellow Turban Strongman could only serve on the lowest chores in heavenly court.


    Yang Chen now has hope that within the millennium, he would cultivate the sixthyer to perfection, this was simply a gift from the Heavens to Yang Chen. When it reached the Sea Pouring Strength, those powerful Yellow Turban Strongman could resist the masters of the demon race with their flesh. He really doesn¡¯t know how powerful it would be.


    The remaining was the Three Elements Secret Art,Yang Chen has never interrupted it¡¯s cultivation by one day. Because of the double cultivation between Gao Yue and Gongsun ling¡¯s spiritual awareness, Yang Chen does not have to worry about the splitting of his spiritual awareness for now. However, he believed that with the deepening of his cultivation base, he still has to face this problem.


    If Yang Chen does not want to split his spiritual awareness in his own realm, he has to consider having another spiritual awareness double cultivation with his two other wives, Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan.

 chapter 405.2: Secluded Cultivation

    As always, Yang Chen chose to go into seclusion for his cultivation. Gao Yue got the inheritance of the immortal cave master and studied tirelessly. At the same time, she was also sacrificially refining her own dragon horn sword and did not retreat with Yang Chen.


    Gongsun ling still has to go out and cultivate. She now has three more Yuanying stage masters to sacrificially refine the mountain river geographical map. Naturally, the moreplete the mountain river geographical map was, the better it would be. She must go through at least all the domain of the dao sects, and if possible, go out to sea and go around the domain of rogue cultivators.


    There were sharp swords formations on her, plus the high speed of her ship, not to mention the praying mantis puppet, for the time being, Gongsun ling¡¯s safety was not to be worried about. Unless someone was targeting Yang Chen, even if it was a stupid fool, they would know that moving against Gongsun ling was equivalent topletely offending Yang Chen, for Yang Chen, it was not known know how many dacheng stage masters were willing to use some people¡¯s heads to please him.


    Yang Chen was having his seclusion on a spiritual vein in the immortal¡¯s cave. Xiao Tian has now cultivated to the sixth picture. It was estimated that after thepletion of all the cultivation methods of the eight pictures, the secondyer of the Dragon Tower can be opened to cultivate more advanced cultivation methods.


    Now the body shape of Xiao Tian seems to be slightlyrger and the dragon qi was more and more intense. All the flying swords in the hands of Yang Chen were digested once in it abdomen and they were wiped clean and there was no sword spirit in them.


    Perhaps after the secondyer of the dragon tower was opened, Yang Chen could try to let Xiao Tian go to collect the dragon ball in the Dragon Pce treasure house, which was the real Dragon Pce treasure.


    It was said to be a closed-door cultivation but in fact, Yang Chen wanted to refine his own yin yang five elements flying sword. The discovery of the Fourth Fire True Essence made Yang Chen very happy and some of the fire attribute materials found in immortal cave were the best for the refining of fire attribute flying swords.


    Yang Chen refused to take these materials out. This would be used to refine the Fourth Fire flying sword among Yang Chen¡¯s yin yang five elements flying swords.


    The jade slips left by the owner of the immortal cave, Yang Chen had read all of it and remembered it on the way back. Some things were worthy of Yang Chen using as reference.


    Before refining the sword embryo, Yang Chen chose to fuse all the third grade fire seeds that was brought to him as gifts into the Yin-Yang Heaven burning fire.


    With the absorption of enough third grade fire seeds, the speed of absorbing and fusing first grade and second grade fire seeds were now extremely fast and one could bepleted in a few days. After removing the hundreds of fire seeds to fuse, it took Yang Chen two years. And as more fire seeds were absorbed, the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning burning fire was increasingly evolving in the perfect direction.


    The powerful Yin-Yang Heaven Burning fire, blended these materials to form the sword embryo andying the imprint of Yang Chen. This process waspleted by Yang Chen, and it was many times easier than the refining of the First Wood and Second Wood flying swords previously.


    It took only a short two years and a Fourth Fire flying sword embryo that looked very beautiful was freshly refined. The perfect fourth fire attribute, coupled with the carefully selected materials of the Greatest Heaven Sect, has made this flying sword the perfect sword embryo.


    The reason why it was still a sword embryo was because the flying sword has not been tempered by Yang Chen for a long time. A series of follow-up work has not yet beenpleted, but it could now be used forbat. If it was bitten in the mouth of the Xiao Tian, Fourth Fire flying sword could also cut off any opponent.


    It¡¯s rare to calm down and retreat for a long time. Yang Chen simply did not go out, but began to carefully study and practice the experience left in the medicinal gourd.


    Yang Chen, who has already collected enoughmon medicinal materials, has tried to use all kinds of medicinal materials, various kinds of fires, various fusions, various techniques, and his distracting efforts, with the profound spirit furnace, within a short period of ten years, the jade slips in the medicinal gourd was thoroughly studied and even thebination of single and two kinds of pills was tested once.


    Among the squares in the medicinal gourd, there were tens of thousands of medicinal residues. This was the most basic drug residue of Yang Chen¡¯s own refining and it was also the result of Yang Chen¡¯s re-solidification of his basic knowledge of alchemy. At this point, Yang Chen¡¯s short cut on the path of alchemy has been filled and it¡¯s no longer based on the experience of his past lives.


    With these solid basic knowledge, when Yang Chen tried to refine the second grade inner sensing pill, he felt morefortable. Everything was under control and any changes that urred in the furnace was within his own expectations. Even if Yang Chen wanted to control which one was of high quality and which one was of low quality, it could be easily controlled.


    This kind of change,pared to Yang Chen¡¯s simple use of his knowledge of fire control to refine the medicinal pills, he did not know how many times higher than it was. This was the realm of alchemy master that Yang Chen wanted, rather than relying on the memories of previous life alchemy. When the old man of the previous life was always used up, he was now aplete alchemy master.


    The quality of the second grade pills refined were even more impressive. Yang Chen even has the feeling that if he started to refine the second grade questioning inner heart pill, it would be even more perfect. Of course, the second grade questioning inner heart pill would also be promoted to third grade under the role of the profound spirit furnace.


    Third grade questioning inner heart pill, if he was to pass it out, it would definitely make people crazy. This kind of medicinal pill, if he just took out one, it was worthy of making people do anything to obtain it. Now, Yang Chen was truly relying on his own alchemy strength to stand on the highest peak of alchemy in the mortal world.


    After more than ten years of retreat, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power has been fully upgraded to the level of middle Jiedan stage. It took a long time to promote all his spiritual power, otherwise he would reach it sooner.


    However, now his full spiritual power was condensed, his cultivation was faster. Yang Chen has a hunch, even if there was no external force and it was only through his own cultivation, he could enter thete Jiedan stage in 30 years, then after a hundred years, it would be enough for him to cross his tribtions and form his nascent soul.


    Now Yang Chen also has to consider the incident of him forming his nascent soul in advance. For his entire spiritual power, at least six kinds of spiritual powers were needed, and the three spirit power of the positive and negative five elements could be done. If it was the forming of a nascent soul, more demanding conditions were needed to be met.


    It¡¯s just that Yang Chen doesn¡¯t know what the concept of all his spiritual power forming nascent souls was and what would happen if he did it . Although the yin yang five elements secret art was powerful, but after all, it was only the legendary perfect cultivation method. Before Yang Chen, no one has ever sessfully cultivated it. Yang Chen himself was the pioneer.


    What would happen, Yang Chen could only explore it by himself, everything was still unknown. However, one thing was certain, that was, once Yang Chen entire attributes was sessful in forming the nascent souls, then Yang Chen would definitely be the number one cultivator in the Yuanying stage, even if it was the masters in the peak Yuanying stage, they would not necessarily be able topete with Yang Chen.

 chapter 406.1: killing People To Pick A Quarrel

    After refining two furnace of first grade questioning inner heart pills and two furnace of second grade questioning inner heart pills, Yang Chen finally went out.


    This retreat of Yang Chen took fifteen years. When he was concentrating on his cultivation, he didn¡¯t feel the passage of time. Only when he was out of the cultivation state did he realize that such a long time has passed.


    The sect didn¡¯t seem to have changed by much, but the spirits and vigor on the faces of the sect¡¯s disciples seemed to be different, all of them were very proud.


    When he saw his master, he became happy again. In these years, Gao Yue has already prepared the dragon horns and started the refining work. Because the difficulty of refining was extremely high, this process would continue for at least decades.


    His master ancestor has also been helping, and was very satisfied with Yang Chen¡¯s promotion. After encouraging him, he wanted Yang Chen to make persistent efforts.


    When the master of the pce met Yang Chen, he said a lot. The things happening in the sect and the things happening outside, as long as they were rted to the Pure Yang Pce, he knew basically everything.


    In the past few years, the Pure Yang Pce has recruited thousands of highly qualified outer sect disciples. After undergoing repeated evaluations, most of the new students have been sent to the Blue Vault Mountain immortal cave. Judging from the current appearance of the Pure Yang Pce, the strength of the Pure Yang Pce has not improved a lot and it was developing step by step.


    The Wine Immortal House and Pure Yang Pce have now cooperated with each other. In some positions, the Pure Yang Pce has inserted their core disciples. Nowadays, major events and incidents outside the sect basically cannot escape the control of the Pure Yang Pce and it was convenient for the Pure Yang Pce to adjust its external strategy at any time.


    However, these were hidden and they never let others know. The only thing that could be said to let outsiders know that their strength has risen was that the Pure Yang Pce held a ceremony for apprenticeship more than ten years ago. At that ceremony, the Pure Yang Pce recruited hundreds of monster cultivators at one time to join their hall of entrics.


    Among the monster cultivators which joined, there were twelve Yuanying stage masters, more than eighty Jiedan stage masters and the rest were all in the foundation stage. Although these forces werepletely iparable to those of the big sects, the sudden addition of twelve Yuanying stage masters resulted in the doubling of the high-end strength of the Pure Yang Pce, which made people frequently watch them closely.


    And there was also good news, the Pure Yang Pce was equally secretive about. In the Blue Vault Mountain immortal cave, the strong ape king Hou Yun in the dacheng stage, under the frequent contact between him and the old tree demon and Wang Yong, he was also from the beginning hostile to fraternity and finally under the temptation of the questioning inner heart pills joined the Pure Yang Pce, bing the third dacheng stage master of the Pure Yang Pce.


    With three masters of the dacheng stage, many things could be solved by the Pure Yang Pce. However, Hou Yun¡¯s joining, the Pure Yang Pce did not announce it, but let Hou Yun be a secret weapon.


    Hou Yun has recently reached a bottleneck in his spirit power cultivation and was stuck in the middle dacheng stage. The Pure Yang Pce was not bad to him and he was sent one questioning inner heart pill directly, allowing Hou Yun to go into seclusion. At least in the past ten years, it was estimated that Hou Yun would spend it in retreat.


    After all, Hou Yun was different from the masters of theserge sect. He has always been confined to the Blue Vault Mountain immortal cave. He has not traveled. He couldn¡¯tpare with those masters in terms of vision and knowledge.


    Support our trantion and read ahead on patreon.


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron.


    Even with the help of the transformation secret art and the systematic cultivation method provided by the Pure Yang Pce, it took him several times more to cross his bottleneck than those of the other masters. When hepleted the retreat, regardless of whether he was sessful or not, the Pure Yang Pce would arrange for him to go out to gain experience and increase his knowledge.


    There were more and more core disciples. The hundreds of top-quality flying swords that Yang Chen brought backst time have also been distributed. It has increased the core disciples¡¯bat effectiveness by a huge step.


    Now the Pure Yang Pce was also like those big sects. After consolidating their Jiedan stage realm and bing core disciples, it was necessary to begin to quenching their life source flying swords. Compared to the Yuanying stage, no suitable magic weapon could be found as the life source flying sword. It was already the difference between heaven and earth.


    All the things happening in the Pure Yang Pce were good things. The sect was flourishing. No wonder the disciples were full of vitality.


    Prior to Yang Chen¡¯s retreat, some people were having ideas on him. In this regard, the Wine Immortal House spent a lot of effort to investigate. The idea came from the mouths of some high ranking members of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but it was supported by several people who practiced alchemy, such as the Pill Cauldron Sect and several concocting pills sects and some rogue cultivators alchemy masters.


    This was purely a matter of blocking Yang Chen and it was also a conspiracy to provoke greed and deliberate chaos. Maybe in the confusion, someone could really find a hint of Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy. By then, everyone was likely to make a profit.


    This technique seems to be clumsy, but it was very effective. The Pure Yang Pce has issued harsh wording notes to several ancestral sects, no matter what attitude they want to cope with, they should not be polite when ites to the maniptors behind the scenes.


    But everyone was afraid of those masters who needed Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy, so they had to restrain themselves, at least on the surface, they had to stay on good terms with him and even call everything a misunderstanding.


    In this regard, Yang Chen was not surprised. Even if Yang Chen did not reach the fifth level, outsiders would have a lot of guesses. After all, the questioning inner heart pill was a good way to make people tempted. Moreover, to those people, Yang Chen didn¡¯t take them seriously. Were there few people who wanted Yang Chen¡¯s life these years?


    Pce Master Zhang Jiao was very nervous, hepletely forgot that Yang Chen had brought back the corpse of the second city master. It seems that the positioning of Yang Chen in the mind of the head of the pce was also getting heavier, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t feel so.


    The Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect could be regarded as being fortunate, because they had friendship with the Blue Cloud Sect Green Jade Immortal Ind, they were among the first batch to know that Yang Chen had be a fifth grade alchemy master so their request was faster.


    The two major sects were seeking pills, questioning inner heart pills. During the fifteen years of Yang Chen¡¯s retreat, another dacheng stage master in the Green Jade Immortal Ind also broke through after taking the questioning inner heart pill.


    In just two decades, four consecutive dacheng stage masters have appeared because of the questioning inner heart pills and the entire cultivation world was goingpletely crazy. Countless people wanted to get a questioning inner heart pill, but there was always a price and no market. No matter how high the price was, no one would sell it.


    The Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect simply wanted questioning inner heart pills at all costs. Both sects knew that if the Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind always upied this advantage, it would not be a dream for them to surpass themprehensively, but it was already bing a reality.


    For this reason, the price that the two sects mentioned to the Pure Yang Pce almost made the master of the pce who have been used to good things in recent years a little dazed.


    Of course, the benefits of Yang Chen were indispensable and Yang Chen¡¯s remuneration even surpassed those from the Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind.

 chapter 406.2: killing People To Pick A Quarrel

    This was quite easy to understand. At first, the two sects were eager to show their loyalty, and at the same time, Yang Chen¡¯s status was also different than in the past.


    The fire seeds needed by Yang Chen were prepared by both sects, and even the duplicated parts were deliberately eliminated. It must be said that theserge sects were very rich.


    In addition to providing the same number of fire seeds as the Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind, there were other things. The materials for alchemy were naturally prepared by themselves. In addition, everyone seems to know that Yang Chen liked to read misceneous books. They prepared 20,000 volumes of misceneous books and some rare medicinal materials.


    The most important reward was not in the material object, but rather their pledge to provide a favour. Both the Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect were willing to provide Yang Chen with a demanded opportunity. As long as Yang Chen spoke, without prejudice to the interests of the two sects, the two sects could do one thing for Yang Chen unconditionally.


    This price was really staggering. Whether it was the Five Elements Sect or the Qiankun Sect, it was estimated that they needed just say one sentence to change the dynasties of the mortal world.


    In order to obtain questioning inner heart pills, the two sects also tried their best to win Yang Chen¡¯s favour.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter to Yang Chen. Anyway, the Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind have all taken the lead. After decades, refining for the Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect was not a big deal. The key was to pull the two ancestral sects to the side of the Pure Yang Pce, and at least to have them speak for Pure Yang Pce on key issues.


    It¡¯s just that the two sects have to discuss which onees first. The master of the pce also asked Yang Chen what he thought about it. After thinking for a moment, Yang Chen suddenly smiled ¡°let me just make a furnace of refining first, let the two divide it equally, then I will make another furnace of pills after 25 years and then they will divide it evenly, it¡¯s fine like this. ¡°


    This was the intention of many rogue cultivation masters. The two sects have great assets and naturally would not think of this. The pce master still has a headache for how to coordinate the rtionship between the two parties. This was indeed a good idea that does not hurt and could benefit both parties.


    The two furnaces of questioning inner heart pills he refined before, Yang Chen simply gave it to the master of the pce. As long as the timees, he only needs to take out one part and then take another part after twenty-five years. For Yang Chen, in the next 50 years, for the time being, he does not need to consider refining alchemy for others.


    Of course, Yang Chen¡¯s refining now has at least thirty questioning inner heart pills, and the two badge for the two sects were at most twenty, equal to that of the Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Each sect would be given two second grade questioning inner heart pills, which was also a bnced consideration. As for saying that the two sects paid more, this was also a matter they couldn¡¯t do anything about. Who made the two sect not optimistic about the Pure Yang Pce at first and did not cooperate with the Pure Yang Pce from the beginning? Who would have thought that the small Pure Yang Pce would develop so much in a hundred years, and they would have such a monstrous talent Alchemist Master?


    After the two major sects get the questioning inner heart pills, their strength would probably skyrocket in the short term. At that time, the faces of the high-level members of the Greatest Heaven Sect would definitely not look good.


    They just didn¡¯t know that under the hesitation of the Greatest Heaven Sect, they found that even the Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect has acquired questioning inner heart pills. Should they regret not having removed Yang Chen as soon as possible, or should they regret not cooperating with the Pure Yang Pce earlier?


    Yang Chen¡¯s goal was to make the martial arts sects thatpeted with the Greatest Heaven Sect develop vigorously. Even when it was time to eliminate the Greatest Heaven Sect, it would not be done by his sect alone. The other sects who have been oppressed by Greatest Heaven Sect these years were not only the Pure Yang Pce.


    He thought it would be uneventful for the time being, but the appearance of Shangguan Feng brought Yang Chen some bad news.


    With the support of Yang Chen and Scar, the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower hosted by Shangguan Feng in the Thousand Autumn Pavilion was also booming. Now several semi branches have been opened. The business has not only achieved control in the 100,000 mountains, but also in several famous markets, there were also Ten Thousand Treasure Tower branches.


    Shangguan Feng came to Yang Chen and told Yang Chen that he had just received news. Ten Thousand Treasure Tower opened a branch in the South China Sea. Someone had uprooted it some time ago, and today he got the news. Knowing that Yang Chen was out of seclusion, Shangguan Feng didn¡¯t dare to specialize, so he hurried to tell Yang Chen.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with our people?¡± Yang Chen frowned, but still asked about the people in charge over there if they were injured. They were both disciples of the Pure Yang Pce. Generally, when they felt that they have no hope in cultivation, then they would switch to business. They also look forward to leaving some wealth to their descendants.


    ¡°They are all gone.¡± Shangguan Feng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He also knew that some small property would not be ced in Yang Chen¡¯s heart, but things were cruel. He could only tell the truth: ¡°the people and goods are gone. Those people have no ns to keep them alive. ¡°


    ¡°Southern Sea? rogue cultivator alliance?¡± Yang Chen chewed these two words, and asked after a while ¡°Who did it?¡±


    ¡°It is a casual rogue cultivator alliance that is called Hidden Dragon Cave.¡± Shangguan Feng replied with his teeth gritted. ¡°In the news from the wine Immortal house, the people in the Hidden Dragon Cave saw a few magic weapons, and they did not buy it after arguing with others, so they destroyed Ten Thousand Treasure Tower to vent their anger. ¡°


    As he said, Shangguan Feng mmed the wall with a punch: ¡°The people I spent decades training, the smallest buddy, also said that he wanted to buy a good flying sword for his son. His son has better aptitude than him, and is already a disciple valued by the sect! ¡°During the talk, Shangguan Feng almost shed tears:¡± It¡¯s only been ten years and they are gone! ¡°


    Shangguan Feng got along with those guys and their rtionship was really unusual. Hearing bad news was also very sad.


    ¡°Hidden Dragon Cave?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice added a bit of coldness.


    The name of the Hidden Dragon Cave was no stranger to Yang Chen. In the memory of his previous lives, the Hidden Dragon Cave was actually a peripheral organization of the Greatest Heaven Sect. It was secretive and does the things that were not convenient for the Greatest Heaven Sect to do themselves. These guys were fierce and have left only a few living witnesses. They were also an arrogant alliance in the South China Sea. Although their scale was not thergest, no one was willing to provoke it.


    Even if the people in the Hidden Dragon Cave didn¡¯t attack him, Yang Chen won¡¯t make the people in the Hidden Dragon Cave feel better. What¡¯s more, now that the people in the Hidden Dragon Cave dare to touch the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce.


    How could Yang Chen miss the opportunity that was delivered to his door? It was revenge and resentment. At the same time, it also cut off the outer arms of the Greatest Heaven Sect, weakening the power of Greatest Heaven Sect, which was killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a trip by myself!¡± Yang Chen has been in seclusion and he hasn¡¯t been out for a long time, he would just take this opportunity to go out and cultivate. Moreover, this kind of thing that was the beheading of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s minions, Yang Chen would never use other people toplete the task. He had to do it himself to make it more vivid and satisfying.


    Yang Chen¡¯s tone and content of speech sounded extremely calm. However, after doing business for hundreds of years, Shangguan Feng, who has just been promoted to the Jiedan stage, has long been ustomed to watching. Yang Chen seemed calm, but there was a slow exudation of a killing aura from the inside. Even Shangguan Feng, who was close to Yang Chen, could not help fighting a cold war.

 chapter 407.1: killing

    The Hidden Dragon Cave was located overseas, a long distance from the domain of the dao sects. At the speed of Yang Chen, it would take him almost half a year to arrive there.


    When Yang Chen was chased and killed by Greatest Heaven Sect in his previous life, he had been hiding there for a long time in the rogue cultivator alliance and he was very familiar with it.


    It was also at that time that Yang Chen knew about the inside and backstage of Hidden Dragon Cave during an idental pursuit and knew their rtionship with the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Now that Yang Chen hasn¡¯t had time to free his hand to find them to settle ounts, they have already stretched their ws to the door steps of the Pure Yang Pce. The new hatred and the old hate were intolerable, how could he bear it?


    However, one point in Yang Chen¡¯s understanding was that the dao sects influence was small and poor on the side of the rogue cultivators alliance. Otherwise, Yang Chen would not have been hiding there for hundreds of years. If Yang Chen wanted to rely on the influence of the Pure Yang Pce to reason over there, it was absolutely impossible.


    Of course, Yang Chen never intended to reason with the Hidden Dragon Cave or the Greatest Heaven Sect who always looked at the sky. Moreover, the Hidden Dragon Cave Cave has never said that it has anything to do with the Greatest Heaven Sect. It was also the people at the Hidden Dragon Cave that have nothing to do with the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    At the beginning, Yang Chen nned to kill them himself, but the Hidden Dragon Cave was not small. Yang Chen alone was not necessarily able to take good care of it by himself. Therefore, Yang Chen directly found She Kui and Xie Sha.


    ¡°Am going to kill, will you go?¡± Yang Chen asked directly, facing the two strange looking people.


    ¡°We will go! Why won¡¯t we go?¡± She Kui and Xie Sha were cultivating, after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, their eyes lit up suddenly. Killing with Yang Chen not only kills every time, but also releases the wildness of She Kui and Xie Sha, and there are no future problems. How could two guys let this good thing go?


    ¡°Would you like more helpers?¡± Xie Sha agreed first, then asked immediately.


    ¡°Other helpers?¡± Yang Chen was stunned. When he killed, he liked to bring She Kui and Xie Sha. At most, he brought the old tree demon and other helpers. Yang Chen didn¡¯t think of anyone for a while.


    ¡°The eight new Yuanying stage masters who joined the hall of entrics. They are nervous after being idle for a long time, take them with us if necessary.¡± Xie Sha exined.


    He said that the eight Yuanying stage masters were the monster cultivators who the pce masters conquered from the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal Cave. In the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal Cave, they could only fight with each other to relieve boredom. They were indeed as anxious as Xie Sha said.


    Of course, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t think there were many helpers. These guys were fierce men who could kill and not blink. Since they wanted to kill people in the Hidden Dragon Cave, it was natural that the more helpers, the better.


    ¡°Okay, ask if they would like to go together!¡± Yang Chen was also very easy to do things. These masters of Yuanying stage have vowed, and have seen the hope of promotion in the Pure Yang Pce. They were definitely loyal, so he was not suspicious.


    As a result, Yang Chen, She Kui and Xie Sha, the three men took turns appearing in front of several other Yuanying stage masters in the hall. Every time he appeared in front of a master, Yang Chen seemed to ask the same words: ¡°we are going to kill, will you go?¡±


    Maybe they already heard that She Kui and Xie Sha said that they were following Yang Chen went out to kill and set fire to their hearts. The several newly promoted Yuanying stage masters didn¡¯t even have one objection.


    This movement was too big, which directly aroused the attention of the hall master, the old tree demon Gui Shanyou. At the beginning, the old tree demon who followed Yang Chen to kill before, heard that Yang Chen was actually going out again, he could not help itching.


    ¡°Need help?¡± The old tree demon acted very directly and asked very directly. He appeared in front of Yang Chen and asked this sentence.


    ¡°If you want toe!¡± Of course, the more masters of this kind, the better. Yang Chen didn¡¯t mind the Pure Yang Pceing out in full strength, but it was impossible at this time, the old tree demon was willing to help, Yang Chen certainly was happy.


    Gui Shanyou was now a hall master and he was also an elder of the Pure Yang Pce. Of course, it was impossible to leave at will, but this does not prevent his old man¡¯s avatar from going out with Yang Chen. This was done once or twice before and both were very familiar with it.


    ¡°I brought a new friend.¡± The old tree demon was not alone. Everyone knew that following Yang Chen to go out to kill was a good chance to not have to worry about someone looking for a post ount, of course it was to all gain experience. So they could take care of a few more experts.


    The friend mentioned by the old tree demon referred to the dacheng stage master Hou Yun who was new to Pure Yang Pce but kept a secret. This monster cultivator who has been training for thousands of years in the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal Cave has also not practiced outside for a long time and has been practicing in a dull way. This opportunity to go out was just right for him.


    Yang Chen was so happy, he thought it would be nice to be able to pull up She Kui and Xie Sha. Who knew that there would be two more dacheng stage and eight Yuanying stage masters toe along.


    This lineup, especially the old tree demon and Hou Yun, not to mention to deal with the Hidden Dragon Cave, even if it was facing the top masters of the rogue cultivator alliance, they may not fall behind.


    Others didn¡¯t know the power of the old tree demon, but how could Yang Chen not know it. Being able to continuously suppress the Yin Fire Tribtion more than ten times, it was not easy to say that masters in the middle dacheng stage could do it, and the old tree demon had already done it easily at the peak Yuanying stage. For a guy like Scarface, he did not put up the slightest fight back against the old tree demon.


    If it was that the old tree demon has devoured a whole Peni divine wood, he believed that the old tree demon now could definitelypete with the guy who reached the peak stage in the middle stage.


    The old tree demon was already so powerful but Hou Yun could fight with the old tree demon and the ancestor Wang Yong, how powerful would he be.


    With so many experts to help, Yang Chen was confident of pulling out the Hidden Dragon Cavepletely. The chess piece arranged by Greatest Heaven Sect overseas has already been destined to perish.


    It was easy to go out with only She Kui and Xie Sha, but it was not a trivial matter to travel with so many masters at one time, and to go to the overseas rogue cultivator alliance where the distant dao sects forces could cover, so he informed the elders.


    In fact, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t asked for instructions from the master of the pce. The master of the pce already knew what happened to Yang Chen. Now Yang Chen was the treasure of the Pure Yang Pce. It was not known how many people were paying attention to his every move. This was especially true of the master of the pce. So when Yang Chen appeared in front of the master of the pce with a few masters, he the Lord of the Pce was not surprised at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to go out and practice.¡± As soon as Pce Master Zhang Jiao spoke, Yang Chen¡¯s private behavior was put under the guise of the sect ¡°Masters of the sects should also walk around and see the world.¡±

 chapter 407.2: killing

    Since this matter was now defined as the sect¡¯s experts going out to gain experience, then it was not as simple as Yang Chen going out and provoking Hidden Dragon Cave alone. Every move of Yang Chen has been linked to the sect¡¯s decision-making. So daring to target Yang Chen was also directly going against the Pure Yang Pce.


    At this moment, Yang Chen felt the love of the sect again. In this regard, Yang Chen did not pretend, and naturally epted the sect¡¯s kindness.


    Before setting off, Yang Chen met Elder Hou Yun, who was brought by the old tree demon. Starting from knowing the name Hou Yun, this was the first time Yang Chen had met Hou Yun. Hou Yun, who cultivated the transformation secret art, transformed into a sturdy man of the same size as Yang Chen¡¯s body and revealed an unusually powerful aura all over his body.


    In addition to his sturdy figure, Hou Yun¡¯s face was also densely covered with hair, just like an ordinary person with hirsutism. He didn¡¯t wear any robe armor, just an ordinary cotton robe, which made him look like a big farmer.


    If he didn¡¯t know the details of Hou Yun, even if it was Yang Chen, the first time he saw Hou Yun, he would certainly think that it was an ordinary farmer, not a master of the dacheng stage.


    As soon as he saw Yang Chen, without waiting for the introduction of the old tree demon, he walked up to the opposite side of Yang Chen, looked up and down, and stretched out his hands, and patted it twice on Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder andughed: ¡°Yang Chen, okay, okay, you already look like a practitioner!¡±


    Hou Yun¡¯s words caused a few inconsistencies in the surrounding Yuanying monster cultivators. At the Yuanying level, everyone has practiced transformational secret arts and be human beings, but at most it was to maintain their physical fitness, which waspletely different from Yang Chen¡¯s stout practice of body refining cultivation method. It was estimated that this matched Hou Yun¡¯s appetite.


    Just this one action, in a word, surprised everyone except the old tree demon,She Kui and Xie Sha.


    Everyone was a master, they have all learned how powerful Hou Yun was. Don¡¯t look at his two pats on Yang Chen that seem intimate and casual, but everyone knew how powerful Hou Yun was. Those two pats, the idle monster masters could be easily shot to the ground by it, at least half of the Yuanying stage masters present were softened by Hou Yun¡¯s intimate action.


    After all, Hou Yun¡¯s body was of a mighty ape king, born with divine power, even it was powerful guys such as She Kui and Xie Sha, in the face of Hou Yun¡¯s random pats, they had to put up a full resistance and use their formidable monster race physique to be able to withstand it.


    Seeing Yang Chen standing in ce, he didn¡¯t even change his expression, he took Hou Yun¡¯s two pats so lightly and they couldn¡¯t see any signs of Yang Chen¡¯s use of spiritual power. Astonished, everyone took a moment to nce at Yang Chen again.


    As Yuanyuan masters who hasn¡¯t had much contact with Yang Chen and doesn¡¯t know much about Yang Chen, they thought what they heard were all hearsay. But looking at Hou Yun¡¯s two pats, their views on Yang Chen changed a little.


    As for Hou Yun himself, he was even more surprised. He did not expect that Yang Chen, a small junior in the Jiedan stage, could take his two pats so calmly.


    Although Hou Yun was afraid of hurting Yang Chen in the first pat so he held back, but when he saw Yang Chen being so rxed, the second shot was a firm use of his physical strength. The power of that shot was not only a pat, but it was 100,000 jin. If it was an ordinary Yuanying stage master, it was estimated that he has to make every effort to mobilize his whole body¡¯s spiritual power and monster power in order to make himself stand.


    Even with such a huge power, Yang Chen stood still and didn¡¯t move a bit. Even after a while, Hou Yun couldn¡¯t help but look at this younger generation in a new light. He only knew that Yang Chen was capable from the old tree demon¡¯s mouth, but he still had some disapproval in his mind. How powerful was a descendant in the Jiedan stage?


    Under the two pats, Hou Yun¡¯s contempt flew away without any trace. He thought that Yang Chen was only good at alchemy, so he should be worthless in cultivation. However, when standing in ce, he didn¡¯t even use spiritual power but relied on his physical strength to take his two pats. With this move alone, Hou Yun knew that if they had to fight, perhaps these masters in the Yuanying stage here could not be Yang Chen¡¯s opponent.


    As a master of the dacheng stage, and a master who has been practicing for thousands of years, how rich his experience was, in a sh, Hou Yun reced with aughing face and praised him again and again.


    It seemed that Yang Chen was an interesting disciple and he was not ufortable to follow him out. Didn¡¯t he see that even masters like the old tree demon couldn¡¯t help sending out his avatar?


    Before traveling, Yang Chen went to say goodbye to his master. Gao Yue was now refining the Dragon Horn Flying Sword. Within a hundred years, she does not have to think about leaving the Pure Yang Pce. This was also good, at least her security could be absolutely guaranteed.


    There was Gongsun Ling, she was waiting for Gao Yue. Yang Chen was going out and she has been back for a few days, naturally she has to follow.


    ¡°I am going to kill, will you go?¡± Gongsun Ling was no exception. After saying goodbye to his master, he went to Gongsun Ling and asked this question casually.


    ¡°I will go!¡± Gongsun Ling looked at Yang Chen with a smile and answered. Going out with Yang Chen to do the same thing that made her feel like a husband and a wife, which was very sweet.


    On the other side of the South China Sea, Gongsun Ling hasn¡¯t been to it yet. Taking this opportunity, she could also add the South China Sea to the mountain river geographical map, killing two birds with one stone.


    Adding up to fourteen people, except for Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling who were both in the Jiedan stage, the others were either Yuanying or dacheng stage masters. They were all seniors. Yang Chen was naturally not going to take everyone to the dome hall, so everyone all boarded the ship of Gongsun Ling and flew towards the South China Sea.


    After reaching the sea, the water dividing fins were blessed on both sides of the ship, and the speed suddenly doubled. However, they were still a few months away from the side of the South China Sea¡¯s rogue cultivator alliance and everyone was on the boat and cultivating separately.


    Of course, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to produce enough Jade Dragon Wine for everyone. Gongsun Ling¡¯s borate cuisine made even the dry tongue of the monster cultivators watery. Along the way, everyone was very happy while eating and drinking.


    While rushing, Yang Chen was also wondering how to get started with Hidden Dragon Cave so that others could not say anything. Even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, it could only eat this dumb loss, but could not find Yang Chen to settle ounts.


    All of this requires a reputation. Even if Yang Chen kills the people in the Hidden Dragon Cave by hand, no one would stand on the side of the Hidden Dragon Cave morally.


    Of course, the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower shop was destroyed and all the shopkeepers in the shop were killed.


    This was a good reason. It¡¯s just that these were not enough. Yang Chen, who had escaped from Greatest Heaven Sect for more than a hundred years, knew that if he wanted to do it thoroughly, at least he should let the people in the rogue cultivator alliance stand on his side.

 chapter 408.1: This Is Poison Not Sickness

    The rogue cultivator alliance on the South China Sea was located on arge archipgo in the middle of the South China Sea. It was very far away from the dao sects domain, and there were many surrounding inds. There were many ces suitable for cultivators to cultivate even under the sea. This was why the dao sects cannot exert influence here.


    The road was far away, and the masters cannot attack this nest and disregard the safety of their nest, but a few masters cannot guarantee that they couldpletely control the ce, and this has be a paradise for rogue cultivators.


    The biggest forces here were several rogue cultivators alliances, and the Hidden Dragon Cave was one of them. Hidden Dragon Cave upies dozens of rtively small inds, it united hundreds of people and became a small rogue cultivator alliance among several forces.


    The most powerful master of the Hidden Dragon Cave was the cave master in the peak Yuanying stage, he was extremely fierce. In this rogue cultivator domain, he also had a famous reputation and most people don¡¯t dare to offend him easily.


    Yang Chen and his party came all the way, but did not directly find the Hidden Dragon Cave, but found thergest rogue cultivator alliance which was the South China Sea Alliance.


    The South China Sea Alliance was simply the emperor of the South China Sea, even more arrogant than the Greatest Heaven Sect in the dao sects domain. In the first ce, the strength of the South China Sea Alliance was indeed shocking. They had the background of the four dacheng stage masters, upied hundreds of inds with the most abundant resources and tens of thousands of disciples in the alliance.


    It was just that the South China Sea Alliance did not announce the establishment of an ancestral sect, but mainly focused on absorbing rogue cultivators. However, although the South China Sea Alliance was domineering, but paid attention to rules, which was one of the reasons why Yang Chen came here to find the South China Sea Alliance directly.


    Of course, another important reason was that almost all the development of the South China Sea Alliance over the next few hundred years was in the mind of Yang Chen. Right now there was one thing that could be used by Yang Chen.


    The only person who appeared outside the gate of the South China Sea Alliance was Yang Chen. The others and Gongsun Ling took a rest on the ship. The arrival of a master did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. Only two appearances, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, appeared in the South China Sea. The two descendants of the Jiedan stage were not enough to make anyone vignt.


    ¡°Who are you? For what purpose have youe here!¡± As soon as Yang Chen was close to fifty feet away from the gate of the South China Sea Alliance, someone screamed.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped but said that the South China Sea Alliance does have hegemonic capital. Even the guards at the door, the two masters of the Jiedan stage and a dozen disciples in the foundation stage, almost did not give up more face than those major sects.


    ¡°My humble self is Yang Chen, I am the proprietor of the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower and came to visit the Union Master Bian specially!¡± However, Yang Chen did not say his identity from the Pure Yang Pce, but came to see him as the owner of the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower.


    Bian Xuren was the leader of the South China Sea Alliance, though, it was only the confession on the surface. The real masters behind the scenes were masters in the dacheng stage, but they have been concentrating on their cultivation and were unwilling to manage thesemon things.


    ¡°Yang Chen? The owner of Ten Thousand Treasure Tower? I haven¡¯t heard of it!¡± When they saw Yang Chen¡¯s courtesy. The two masters in charge at the gate looked at each other and saw the strangeness in each other¡¯s eyes. Then one of them impatiently waved and shouted, ¡°You can not see the leader? Quickly retreat! ¡°


    The eyes of the several people were so high that they could look down on a guy who they have never heard of. Had it not been for Yang Chen¡¯s courtesy, he might have been thrown


    out earlier.


    Re-gard-ing this, Yang Chen was not surprised at all. It was not difficult to join the South China Sea Alliance, but it was not so easy to meet the leaders of the South China Sea Alliance. Bian Xuren and several other senior executives have been troubled by one thing for a long time. Unless it was a major event or a big expert who was rted to the alliance, they would not easilye forward.


    ¡°Please can you report something for me..¡± Although Yang Chen was harshly scolded. But there was no slight change on his face and he still said to the goalkeepers on the opposite side with respect ¡°I know a little bit about the An-cient Med-ical Tech-nique(s), maybe I can help the leader and elders to solve some problems.¡±


    Bian Xuren¡¯s biological son suddenly suffered from a strange disease two hundred years ago. His whole body was weak and it was all thanks to Bian Xuren and several other elders who took turns in daily input of spiritual power into him to be able to continue his life.


    This son was the heart of Bian Xuren, but also the heart of other elder brothers who were also elders. When he grew up, he was originally qualified, but unexpectedly he became inexplicable after going out to the sea once. In this way, Bian Xuren and several brothers exhausted their life to save him.


    Many of these people in the alliance were not very clear about it. Yang Chen also learned about these secrets after having escaped to the South China Sea Alliance after a hundred years. But at that time, the South China Sea Alliance was on the verge of falling apart and Yang Chen could no longer be sheltered.


    Now that Yang Chen said that he knew some of the An-cient Med-ical Tech-nique(s), the two masters in the Jiedan stage, the gatekeepers, started to mumble. There has been a rumor in the alliance about what physicians the leader needs. What does Yang Chen mean by this? If they didn¡¯t report it, they were afraid of angering the leader. However, if they report it and the leader was to ignore it, they would be unwilling to bother the leader without cause.


    Yang Chen also saw the hesitation of the two masters in the Jiedan stage and smiled and said, ¡°It is not necessary to report to the alliance master, but any elder on duty can do it. Just a few hard-working trips, there will be thanks . ¡°


    As he talked, Yang Chen took out a mid-dle grade spirit stone, which looked like he had a pound or two and passed it over easily. If he let others run errands, naturally they could not run for nothing.


    With this piece of middle grade spirit stone, plus Yang Chen just said to tell the elder on duty instead of the leader, it immediately made the two masters in the Jiedan stage no longer under pressure. They looked at each other, one of them quickly nodded: ¡°You wait here.¡± Then turned and left.


    After the time to drink a cup of tea, the Jiedan stage master who went quickly hurried back. After making a strange nce at Yang Chen, then he slightly bowed and made a please gesture and said loudly: ¡°Pleasee with me, please!¡±


    It took a while to be a distinguished guest. It must have surprised the Jiedan stage master. He had never heard of Yang Chen, how did he know that the Alliance needed a doctor?


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t have the slightest pressure, and followed the Jiedan casually to enter the South China Sea Alliance. Even if the elder on duty was also not the brother of Bian Xuren, how could he not know the current plight of the South China Sea Alliance?


    ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± In the guest hall, Yang Chen met the elder on duty. What made Yang Chen strange was that the elder turned out to be a woman. For a moment, Yang Chen thought of the identity of the elder¡ªBian Xuren¡¯s wife, Shu Lanqiu.

 chapter 408.2: This Is Poison Not Sickness

    Speaking of which, Shu Lanqiu was the person who cares the most, because she was the sick Bian Yong¡¯s mother. Even Bian Xuren did not have Shu Lanqiu¡¯s condition as tight as Bian Yong. When she heard Yang Chen said that he was a doctor and sounded very confident, he was immediately brought in.


    ¡°Greetings Elder Shu.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t directly answer Shu Lanqiu¡¯s question, but bowed and saluted first, then straightened up and said loudly, ¡°Yang Chen, this young man, is the proprietor of the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower and a little bit knowledgeable about it. ¡°


    ¡°Ten Thousand Treasure Tower?¡± Shu Lanqiu looked at Yang Chen and sneered suddenly ¡°Ten Thousand Treasure Tower has been bossy in my South China Sea and has been wiped out by Hidden Dragon Cave. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I want justice for my Ten Thousand Treasure Tower storekeeper and waiter.¡± Yang Chen sneered at Shu Lanqiu, without any fear and directly stated his purpose.


    ¡°No matter which sect youe from, I would advise you that the South China Sea is not where you can meddle in, where youe from, or where you go back honestly.¡± Shu Lanqiu said lightly. Originally, she was disdainful of meeting a jeidan stage junior, but since it was a matter involving Bian Yong, she naturally has to pay more attention.


    Just by looking at Shu Lanqiu for a while, she knew the name of the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower, shows how effective the South China Sea Alliance was in controlling the area. Even the excuse that the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower was destroyed by Hidden Dragon Cave was known to them.


    ¡°Is my Ten Thousand Treasure Tower really bossing the marketce, the elder knows the truth in her heart.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t talk back, he just said something. Under the guise of cleverly grabbing things, if the elders of the South China Sea Alliance couldn¡¯t see what¡¯s tricky in it, they were really too substandard.


    ¡°The strong dragon does not press the ground snake, no wonder others are there.¡± Shu Lanqiu smiled slightly and said nothing. Everyone¡¯s unspoken things were meaningless when they were broken. These were all chores. Shu Lanqiu cared about whether Yang Chen could really heal Bian Yong, so she immediately changed the topic: ¡°Mister said that you are skilled in Ancient Medical Technique(s), but is that the truth?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare say that am skilled, I only know a little or two.¡± Yang Chen once again humbled himself. He knew that Shu Lanqiu would definitely bring the matter up.


    ¡°I have a patient in the South China Sea Alliance. I have never heard of it being spread outside, but how did you know that sir?¡± Shu Lanqiu listened to Yang Chen¡¯s words, but her face slowly changed, and her speech volume increased, she became a little more skeptical.


    Bian Yong was seriously ill because of an injury. After the injury was cured, the root cause of the disease fell, no matter what kind of elixir was used, it would not help. In the South China Sea Alliance, it was only known by a few high-level officials, and has been secretive, but Yang Chen could know it and it was very questionable.


    ¡°This junior is slightly familiar with the Ancient Medical Technique(s). A few years ago, it was by chance I had seen the side of the Union Master Bian from far away.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words, with a sense that made people feel scared said ¡°At that time, the side of the Union Master Bianplexion did not seem very good. ¡°


    ¡°So what?¡± Shu Lanqiu¡¯s face became more and more gloomy. What was the rtionship between seeing her husband a few years ago and finding a patient? Does it mean that you are sick if you look bad?


    ¡°At that time, it seemed that the Union Master Bian master had some slight illness.¡± Yang Chen, however no matter how dark Shu Lanqiu¡¯s face became, he continued slowly, ¡°I was not sure at first, but after seeing the elder, I became more and more proficient and sure. ¡°


    A few years ago, he saw the face of the Union Master Bian and suspected that he was ill. Now he saw the Union Master Bean¡¯s wife. It was bing more and more certain that the Union Master wife was also sick, how could this not make Shu Lanqiu furious.


    ¡°Dare I ask Mister, have youe to provoke me and the South China Sea Alliance?¡± Shu Lanqiu was furious and she stood up and pped at the table.


    ¡°This junior¡¯s eyes can¡¯t be mistaken.¡± Yang Chen sat aside unmoved. Although Shu Lanqiu looked angry, she was still calling him Mister, which had exined a lot of problems. This little trick has not been ced in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mister really thinks that my husband and me also have some illness?¡± Shu Lanqiu saw Yang Chen¡¯s brazen appearance, and she believed him a little. Could it be that Bian Yong¡¯s illness was contaminated by herself and her husband, so was it how Yang Chen had seen it?


    ¡°Union Master Bian and elder issues are still a trivial matter. I am afraid that the people who are really sick are not for a day or two.¡± Yang Chen slowly shook his head and said this.


    As soon as this word came out, Su Lanqiu¡¯s heart became a little bit more hopeful. Bian Yong has been sick for hundreds of years, and the couple have tried their best to help him. They could only maintain their vitality by relying on the help of a few intimate brothers daily. Yang Chen judged that there was a patient just by looking at herself and Bian Xuren. This eyesight was really amazing, maybe he could really heal Bian Yong¡¯s pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, there is a patient.¡± Of course Shu Lanqiu would not easily let go of the life-saving straw. Since Yang Chen saw it, she immediately took advantage of the opportunity and admitted that there was a patient.


    ¡°Presumably it is a close person to the Union Master Bian and elder.¡± Yang Chen also did not have the joy of guessing, and said something lightly.


    ¡°The man who is said to be seriously ill is my son.¡± At this moment, Shu Lanqiu no longer needed to conceal, and quickly acknowledged, but immediately asked: ¡°Sir, my son has been experiencing weakness and loss of appetite, Drowsiness, what illness is it? ¡°


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the patient so this junior can¡¯t speak irresponsibly.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t answer, but replied lightly.


    Shu Lanqiu also scolded herself for being overzealous. If it was amon disease, a disease that could be diagnosed and treated by others as soon as it was said, how could it be only be dyed for hundreds of years without being cured, but she anxiously asked this question.


    ¡°Sorry for being irrational.¡± Shu Lanqiu stood up, making a respectful gesture to Yang Chen: ¡°Please i ask Mister toe and treat the child.¡±


    Soon, the two went to Bian Yong¡¯s room. In addition to Bian Yong, who was struggling with a sick bed, there was a big man with eyes like electricity, staring at Yang Chen for a while. Had it not been for Shu Lanqiu who brought in Yang Chen, perhaps this big man would have attacked him immediately.


    ¡°Mister please begin to diagnose.¡± Shu Lanqiu asked Yang Chen once again.


    Yang Chen sat in front of the patient¡¯s bed with great caution, then nced at the patient¡¯s eyes, looked at the tongue coating, and diagnosed the veins on both wrists and evadd en palpated the patient and then he frowned.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Shu Lanqiu asked nervously. As a mother, she was more anxious than anyone.


    ¡°This is not a disease,¡± Yang Chen said with certainty, ¡°this is a rare poison.¡±

 chapter 409.1: Hidden Dragon Cave

    ¡°Poisoning?¡± Not only Shu Lanqiu, but even the big man who had been listening screamed loudly.


    No way, the news was so shocking that they could not ept it. For hundreds of years, everyone did not know how many doctors had been secretly found, whether they were from the secr or the cultivation world, all thought it was a rare disease and could not be treated. As soon as Yang Chen came here, he said that he was poisoned with a rare poison.


    ¡°My son is really poisoned?¡± The guy whispered again, and at the same time he waved his hand, wrapping up the entire room where the sickbed was located with several restrictions, so no one would hear it.


    ¡°It¡¯s poisoning.¡± Yang Chen nodded heavily while sighing and said with certainty: ¡°I¡¯m sure this is poisoning, Union Master Bian.¡±


    The other person called the patient my son, naturally it was Bian Xuren himself, not to mention that Yang Chen had imed to have seen Bian Xuren before, so he was not too blind to call out the Alliance leader.


    ¡°What poison?¡± As soon as Bian Xuren heard that Yang Chen was determined it was poison, he suddenly became a different person, and his murderous aura covered his body ¡°Is there a cure?¡±


    Shu Lanqiu beside them was already crying with joy, for the first time in many years, someone gave a diagnosis with certainty. Whether it was illness or poisoning, there was always a direction to follow.


    ¡°Young master¡¯s poison is not a big problem, at most it makes people feel weak and lethargic. It will not be fatal for a while.¡± Yang Chen said slowly, while organizing his own words¡± if It¡¯s you two, it might be a little bit troublesome. ¡°


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bian Xuren¡¯s face changed for a while, his son became like this and Yang Chen said that it was all right. Instead, he and his wife, two masters of the Yuanying stage, had something wrong with them. What was it?


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t answer right away, but sniffed around for a long time and his tightly frowning brows didn¡¯t go away. This action made Bian Xuren and his wife inexplicable. They didn¡¯t know what happened, but nobody dared to disturb Yang Chen.


    After a long while, Yang Chen looked puzzled and frowned, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be!¡±


    ¡°What shouldn¡¯t be?¡± Shu Lanqiu asked puzzledly. She now cares about her son and her husband, and it also involves herself, so she was anxious.


    ¡°The poison of your son is unique, and it is easy to solve.¡± Yang Chen exined patiently, ¡°It is just that this younger generation has never figured out how the two seniors were poisoned.¡±


    ¡°We are also poisoned?¡± Bian Xuren and Shu Lanqiu were surprised for a while, how could that be? So far, they haven¡¯t had any abnormal feelings. How could they be said to be poisoned?


    ¡°This junior knows that seniors don¡¯t believe it.¡± Yang Chen said frankly, without going around in circle and quickly made his request: ¡°I also asked the seniors to find a live Fire Dragon Fish, and you would know at a nce.¡±


    It¡¯s already at sea here, and it¡¯s not unusual to get a live Fire Dragon Fish. Although it was a nourishing sacred product in the earthly world, it was just an ordinary thing in the South China Sea Alliance. Soon, arge tub was brought to Yang Chen with the sea fish.


    After the restrictions were still set, Yang Chen got up and started to grab the Fire Dragon Fish, took out a jade bowl and stabbed the Fire Dragon Fish body with a knife, and after a while, umted a small bowl of Fire Dragon Fish blood.


    ¡°I also asked the predecessor to get her hands dirty, so as to get a little bit of your son¡¯s blood.¡± Yang Chen was also polite and directly ordered Shu Lanqiu.


    Seeing the mystery of Yang Chen, Shu Lanqiu and Bian Xuren were also a little frightened. Shu Lanqiu nced at her husband and Bian Xuren nodded slightly, and then Shu Lanqiu went to the bed. She gently stroke on the veins of Bian Yong¡¯s wrist, squeeze a little blood dripping into a jade cup, and then quickly repaired the small wound with spiritual power.


    After Shu Lanqiu did all of this, Yang Chen started to make four portions of Fire Dragon Fish blood, divided it into four small jade bowls, then picked up the jade cup, and put a few drops of blood from Bian Yong and slowly poured into the blood of one of the Fire Dragon Fish.


    s, a horrifying sound came out suddenly. As soon as the two bloods came into contact, white smoke erupted and snored. It took a while to stop.


    When it calmed down, the red blood in the jade bowl has also be a weird liquid, which was actually dark purple. Yang Chen scooped down the gill slices from the Fire Dragon Fish head and threw them into the small jade bowl. There was another snoring sound, and the gill slices began to slowly dissolve in the purple liquid.


    It was almost unnecessary for Yang Chen to say anything more. Both Bian Xuren and Shu Lanqiu took a breath of cold air. The blood turned out to be something that could erode bones, its toxicity was conceivable.


    Immediately after, Yang Chen cut a hole in his hand and dropped it into the second jade bowl. The two kinds of blood were mixed for a long time, there was no movement, they were still so red and there was no change. Immediately, Yang Chen pushed the remaining two jade bowls in front of Bian Xuren and Shu Lanqiu, and made a gesture of please.


    Obviously, this was Yang Chen asking them to try with their blood. The two did not hesitate to cut through the blood vessels to squeeze out a few drops of blood, which were dropped into the Fire Dragon Fish blood.


    There were sounds and white smoke, but they were not violent. Compared with Bian Yong¡¯s blood, the blood reaction of the two was very slight. However, after a while, the red Fire Dragon Fish blood in the jade bowl turned intovender.


    At this moment, the faces of Bian Xuren and Shu Lanqiu suddenly became ugly, they were poisoned without even realizing it, which was incredible.


    They couldn¡¯t believe everything happening in front of them. There was no response from Yang Chen¡¯s blood, but all three of Bian Xuren¡¯s family responded. Needless to say, there must be something wrong here.


    ¡°If the two seniors don¡¯t believe it, take a closer look at the blood of the two seniors. Some of them are already purple.¡± Yang Chen sighed and said slowly.


    The couple Bian Xuren was even more frightened. They desperately made a few drops of blood again and dropped them into the white jade bowl and they looked carefully.


    At a nce, the faces of the two changed again. In their red blood, there was a little bit of light purple, which was very rare. If it was not that both were cultivators and their eyesight would be greatly increased, and they would be reminded by Yang Chen, and the contrast in the white jade bowl would be sharp, they really couldn¡¯t find it in a short period.


    This has fully demonstrated that the two couples, Bian Xuren and Shu Lanqiu, had been poisoned without even realizing it and the two were unaware of it.

 chapter 409.2: Hidden Dragon Cave

    ¡°The poison in the young master was not a deadly poison, but once ites into contact with something in the Fire Dragon Fis blood, it will be very poisonous,¡± Yang Chen exined slowly.


    In fact, Yang Chen didn¡¯t say too much, and Bian Xuren and Shu Lanqiu both understood what was going on. The demonstration just now has exined everything.


    ¡°The two seniors have been taking good care of the young master. The poisonous gas in the young master¡¯s body has umted over the years, and they have also entered the bodies of you two.¡± Yang Chen continued his judgment: ¡°Just, this younger generation has never heard of them smelling like Fire Dragon Fish blood, so I don¡¯t understand how the two seniors were poisoned. ¡°


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s confusion, Bian Xuren and Shu Lanqiu nced at each other suddenly and said, ¡°Supplementing Spirit Soup¡±


    ¡°Supplementing Spirit Soup? What is it?¡± Yang Chen suddenly felt as if he had found the answer and asked eagerly.


    ¡°This Supplementing Spirit Soup, as the name suggests, is used to nourish the spiritual awareness.¡± Shu Lanqiu exined heavily to Yang Chen: ¡°Every day after sending spiritual power, I am always exhausted. You have to drink some of this Supplementing Spirit Soup. To make this Supplementing Spirit Soup, Fire Dragon Fish is used. ¡°


    Just in an instant, all three understood everything. Bian Yong was poisoned. After the Union Master Bian and other elders work hard to replenish Bian Yong¡¯s spiritual power every day, they would drink the Supplementing Spirit Soup made from the Fire Dragon Fish.


    They were only in face-to-face contact with Bian Yong. The poisonous gas attack was almost negligible. After the soup was boiled, some ingredients in the Fire Dragon Fish blood were also negligible. Maybe two meals don¡¯t matter, but after hundreds of years of umtion, both of them have been unknowingly exposed to this strange poison.


    The ruthless part was that this poison had almost no effect in the early stage. This could be seen by Bian Xuren and Shu Lanqiu who haven¡¯t noticed the abnormality. If they wait until deep in age, who knows what would happen?


    ¡°Not good!¡± Yang Chen suddenly remembered something and hurriedly reminded them ¡°Did other elders of the South China Sea Alliance also spend spiritual power for the young master and drink this Supplementing Spirit Soup?¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡± Bian Xuren was reminded by Yang Chen and was also shocked. In the past 100 years, each elder has spent spiritual power for Bian Yong, and even several dacheng stage elders were no exception. Almost every Individual drank some of the Supplementing Spirit Soup, and the person that poisoned Bian Yong must have figured this out before making such an arrangement.


    Although it was not known who arranged such poisoning schemes, it was very obvious to target the South China Sea Alliance. This has almost wiped out the top leaders of the South China Sea Alliance. As long as the time arrives, even the enemy¡¯s hands were not required, the top leaders of the South China Sea Alliance would die as many poisonous weapons as possible. The absence of these experts in the South China Alliance would only make it a loose sand.


    The more Bian Xuren thought, the more frightened and angry he was. What kind of enemy would actually make a n that was so deep, long and even hundreds of years old to destroy the South China Sea Alliance?


    ¡°Not everyone drank the Supplementing Spirit Soup.¡± Shu Lanqiu suddenly frowned and said with gritted teeth: ¡°There is one person who has never drank it.¡±


    Bian Xuren froze, then hisplexion becameplicated. Yang Chen was on the side, but he didn¡¯t say anything, he just listened quietly, as if nothing was of concern to him.


    ¡°In my South China Sea Alliance, Elder Luo has always disliked seafood, never ate fish and shrimp, and naturally did not drink the Supplementing Spirit Soup made from a Fire Dragon Fish.¡± Bian Xuren seemed to speak into the air when saying these words. But everyone knew that these words were said to Yang Chen.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Yang Chen knew that he couldn¡¯t speak out of turn and he justified for Elder Luo who he had never seen before: ¡°It¡¯s not a big crime to not eat seafood.¡±


    It¡¯s not that Yang Chen¡¯s character was good and he has to say good things for others. It was really the friendship of other people for hundreds of years. They just saw Yang Chen for the first time. If he talked badly, who knew what others would think, simply be a good person and think of people for the benefit. Even if Bian Xuren didn¡¯t want to think that way, it had nothing to do with Yang Chen.


    ¡°Elder Luo wanted to have a rtionship with the dao sects in the Central ins.¡± Bian Xuren smiled and did not hide anything from Yang Chen who he met for the first time, but said by himself: ¡°is it really a coincidence ! ¡°


    Hearing what Bian Xuren said, Yang Chen¡¯s heart sank for a moment. How could this hundreds of years of arrangement be so simr to the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s plot in the Pure Yang Pce? Hidden Dragon Cave was the minion of the Greatest Heaven Sect, was there a shadow of Hidden Dragon Cave in it?


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know if this poison can be cured?¡± Shu Lanqiu has always been concerned about whether her son could be saved, and now she was more concerned about whether her husband and herself could be saved, so after Bian Xuren has vented, she immediately asked Yang Chen.


    ¡°If the poisoning day is deep, there is no way for even a Great Principle Golden Immortal to do anything about it.¡± Yang Chen sent Shu Lanqiu directly into the abyss, but immediately pulled her from the abyss to the sky: ¡°But now the poisoning is not deep, but it is difficult, as long as you find a few herbs, you can detoxify after refining it. As for young master, it is even simpler. The same herbs can be used without refining. ¡°


    ¡°What kind of medicinal herbs, as long as the gentleman can say it, even if it is under a mountain of swords and in the sea of fire, the South China Sea Alliance will be able to find it for you.¡± Shu Lanqiu was really excited. Yang Chen could not only cure his husband and himself, but also her son, was there anything more enjoyable than that?


    ¡°It is not necessary to go down the mountain and the sea of ??fire. The medicinal materials are not too rare. In the Central ins, it is easy to find.¡± Yang Chen waved with a smile: ¡°my Ten Thousand Treasure Tower Branch had it, but unfortunately, the branch was destroyed by the Hidden Dragon Cave, killing and stealing the goods. ¡°


    When Yang Chen talked about the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower, Shu Lanqiu remembered what happened to Yang Chen. Yang Chen helped them so much. Whenever possible, the South China Sea Alliance also had toe forward and put pressure on the Hidden Dragon Cave.


    When she was just about to tell Yang Chen, Shu Lanqiu¡¯s face changed a little, turned to her husband Bian Xuren and quietly said ¡°Elder Luo also made good friends with the people of the Hidden Dragon Cave, and Hidden Dragon Cave was willing to join the central ins dao sects, the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower, had medicinal materials for treatment. It happened that the branch of Ten Thousand Treasure Tower was destroyed by Hidden Dragon Cave. Is it a coincidence! ¡°


    ¡°Sir, if the medicinal materials are taken alone without any refining, is it effective?¡± Shu Lanqiu seemed to think of it and asked Yang Chen again.


    ¡°Of course, it is impossible topletely detoxify, but it can offset a lot of toxicity.¡± Yang Chen answered.


    ¡°Okay! Good!¡± Bian Xuren also figured out a lot of things, he could not help but even say two good words ¡°What an Elder Luo, what a Hidden Dragon Cave cave!¡±

 chapter 410.1: We Are Not Here To Be Reasonable

    When a thing is rare, it bees pre-cious. The specialties of the monster race could earn a lot of money when they get to the central ins dao sects. Simrly, the specialties of the Central ins could also make a lot of money when they get to this ind in the South China Sea.


    The Ten Thou-sand Trea-sure Tower¡¯s branch in the South China Sea had this idea. Shangguan Feng was not just a simple businessman, but has reached the realm of pursuing profit maximization.


    Based on this reason, the price of some things in the Ten Thou-sand Trea-sure Tower branch could definitely make people jealous. The Hidden Dragon Cave¡¯s move against the Ten Thou-sand Trea-sure Tower branch was not necessarily a matter of wealth.


    However, now with Shu Lanqiu¡¯s analysis, the purpose of the Hidden Dragon Cave against the Ten Thou-sand Trea-sure Tower branch has changed dramatically. At least in the hearts of the leaders and couples of the South China Sea Alliance, that was definitely a conspiracy.


    ¡°Mr. Yang, you can rest assured, we will help the Ten Thou-sand Trea-sure Tower branch get justice!¡± After hearing from Shu Lanqiu about Yang Chen¡¯s intention in meeting with the South China Sea Alliance, Bian Xuren patted his breast and promised.


    He was not kidding, his son and his wife, the senior members of the South China Sea Alliance lives were in the hands of Yang Chen, not to mention sacrificing a hidden dragon cave that was hostile to the South China Sea Alliance. Even if they let the other sea alliances in the South China Sea fight at the same time, they would not hesitate to make a challenge.


    ¡°I dare not ask you to do so. It is the grudges between the Ten Thou-sand Trea-sure Tower and the Hidden Dragon Cave. Naturally, it is between my Ten Thou-sand Trea-sure Tower and the Hidden Dragon Cave to resolve them.¡± Yang Chen did not want the South China Sea Alliance to intervene. Once the South China Sea Alliance intervened, not to mention that they would not kill the Hidden Dragon Cave, it would be dyed for some time, it was estimated that Yang Chen does not want to see it.


    Especially the group of people who came with Yang Chen came with the purpose of killing and setting fire with Yang Chen. They really wanted to release their frustrations. There was no need to mention others, it¡¯s estimated that She Kui and Xie Sha would be seriously dissatisfied, let alone that it seems to have been how long Hou Yun has been suppressing himself.


    ¡°Here is my South China Sea Alliance, how can I let mister do it by himself?¡± Bian Xuren and Shu Lanqiu were strongly discouraged and must take matters into their own hands.


    It¡¯s not that they have to take the initiative. Yang Chen was now valued by the top of the South China Sea Alliance. He was a small master in the Jiedan stage, and if he argues with the Hidden Dragon Cave, which has several masters in the Yuanying stage. Not to mention the oue, once Yang Chen was injured wouldn¡¯t the hope of the South China Sea Alliance be lost? In any case, they couldn¡¯t let Yang Chen do it himself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare bother the South China Sea Alliance, as long as the leader can uphold justice then I wait to resolve my grievances.¡± Yang Chen has made up his mind. Anyway, as long as the South China Sea Alliance was in its early stages, it proves to itself that Ten Thousand Treasure Tower has upied the truth. Naturally there was a group of killing stars to solve.


    Bian Xuren and his wife discouraged him for a long time, but Yang Chen was determined about this. There was no way to stop him, and the two could only make concessions. The South China Sea Alliance would absolutely cooperate with the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower. Whatever they needed would be provided by the South China Sea Alliance.


    Yang Chen w2is not an empty talker. He has directly reconstituted a medicinal pill from his existing medicinal materials, but it could only temporarily restrain the toxicity of Bian Yong and allow Bian Yong to maintain a normal life for a month.


    The Bian Xuren couple also had no doubt and gave Bian Yong the medicine. Less than half a dayter, Bian Yong, who had been lying on the sick bed with weakness and incapable of action, immediately recovered his strength.


    Bian Yong originally had the Jiedan stage cultivation base. For the past 100 years, Yuanying and dacheng stage masters have been injecting spiritual power into him. After a long period of time, his cultivation has risen without falling, but has faintly reached the breakthrough edge. He believed that as long as the toxicity in his body waspletely removed, it was estimated that he could reach the Yuanying stage.


    This time, it surprised the couple. For hundreds of years, they have only maintained their son¡¯s longevity and now they suddenly saw their son standing in front of them, calling his father and mother. At this moment, both of them seem to be in a dream.


    In particr, Bian Yong¡¯s cultivation base has reached the peak of the Jiedan stage and he was facing a breakthrough immediately. This was absolutely what made the Bian Xuren couple feel like winning a big lottery with a prize pool of 100 million yuan and they were so happy that they didn¡¯t know how to celebrate.


    Bian Yong was paralyzed for more than a hundred years, and he lived a life that was worse than death. Today, Yang Chen gave him a medicinal pill and he immediately became no different from normal people. Bian Yong heard the words clearly on the sickbed. Bian Yong used to think he was ill, but now he knows that he was secretly poisoned by others, and it turned out to be through his body, it was spreading to the top of the entire South China Sea Alliance.


    For a moment, Bian Yong¡¯s anger was almost impossible to contain. He heard that Yang Chen was going to deal with the Hidden Dragon Cave, and even nned to join hands with Yang Chen. After all, it was discouraged by Bian Xuren and his wife, but they still promised Yang Chen that they would go through fire or water for him if necessary.


    Yang Chen could have eliminated the hidden dangers of the South China Sea Alliance in one fell swoop, but Yang Chen still kept his hand, but first rescued Bing Yong and said that he did not have aplete set of medicinal materials. This also forced the South China Sea Alliance to do its best to help Yang Chen, instead of turning a blind eye after the possible hidden dangers were resolved.


    Next, the South China Sea Alliance must bemunicating at a high level. At least those things that Bian Xuren and Shu Lanqiu analyzed just need to be known by their brothers. Of course, the suspected Elder Luo would definitely have a very tragic end. There was no way that everything that happened with him was coincidental.


    With the lesson learned from the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen was almost sure that Elder Luo was a secret spy of the Greatest Heaven Sect. If there was a problem with the senior officials of the South China Sea Alliance, Elder Luo would be in control. Then, with the great achievements of annexing the Hidden Dragon Cave, he could soon stabilize the entire South China Sea Alliance. At that time, the rogue cultivators in the South China Sea would also be ced under the power of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Everything was a good n, but unfortunately they met Yang Chen. These people should never have destroyed the branch and killed some Pure Yang Pce disciples and attracted Yang Chen and a group of evil stars.


    Now, a group of evil stars headed by Yang Chen was on the sea not far from the Hidden Dragon Cave. Gongsun Ling¡¯s ship floated quietly on the sea, and everyone was in the cabin, drinking silently.


    The crowds from the Pure Yang Pce were ready, and now they were waiting for the South China Sea Alliance people to arrive to surround them, so that Yang Chen and the others would not make an omission and have a fish that leaks from the. With the help of the South China Sea Alliance, this time the Hidden Dragon Cave couldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°Seniors, this time, we are not here to make sense with the Hidden Dragon Cave.¡± Yang Chen looked at the time which was almost over, and said to some masters who were already eager to start ¡°The blood of disciples of the sect cannot flow in vain, there is nothing remaining of the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower branch, so the Hidden Dragon Cave also cannot leave alive. ¡°

 chapter 410.2: We Are Not Here To Be Reasonable

    When the Hidden Dragon Cave attacked the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower branch, it was also unreasonable. After the killing and overstocking werepleted, it was announced that it was the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower who was bullying and the Hidden Dragon Cave presided over justice. Anyway, it was fairly aplished. Who outside of the South China Sea would fight for a rootless and unmanageable Ten Thousand Treasure Tower?


    Even if the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower was just a branch here and they might have some links outside, but what about it? This was the South China Sea, and the Hidden Dragon Cave was the ground snake. This Ten Thousand Treasure Tower was not a big sect¡¯s shop. Who would offend the ground snake in the South China Sea for the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower?


    With a high reward, this was possible. However, since it was a business, it was necessary to calcte costs and benefits, to deal with the Hidden Dragon Cave, a foreign powerhouse, what kind of price do these masters need to pay? A small Ten Thousand Treasure Tower was not so rich.


    It was precisely because of this that the Hidden Dragon Cave could attack with a peace of mind and not even inquire about the background of the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower. Even the shopkeeper was just a small fry in the foundation stage. They destroyed it with no psychological burden.


    However, the people in the Hidden Dragon Cave had no idea what a terrifying force was behind this little character in their eyes. Therefore, when a group of evil stars from the Pure Yang Pce appeared around several inds in the Hidden Dragon Cave, many people did not even know what was going on.


    The terrifying attack began in an instant, the ten Yuanying stage masters did not give any warning, and each of them automatically used their treasure to enter the hidden dragon cave. Wherever they went, those children of the Hidden Dragon Caves were all dead and wounded.


    Yang Chen has said that there was no need to keep anyone alive, the ten monster ancestors who followed Yang Chen originally followed Yang Chen to kill people. Why would they consider keeping anyone alive, they would have a good time in the periphery of the Hidden Dragon Cave, pitiful and sad screams suddenly sounded.


    This was a rogue cultivators alliance, not a formal sect, and was rtively loose in structure. In terms of inheritance, it was even more impure, there was no systematic inheritance and almost everyone cultivated differently.


    Except for the upper level of the Hidden Dragon Cave, which has the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s support and those advanced cultivation methods, most of them were obtained from various ces. The low level rogue cultivators were up against fierce Yuanying stage monster cultivators, the result was not hard to imagine.


    The monster cultivators, when they kill, no matter what, it looks good and decent, plus this time Yang Chen was intentionally standing up and there was no scruples on everyone¡¯s hands.


    As soon as they got started, they used the most brutal trick. A cultivator may just use a flying sword to prate the heart, but these guys juste up and tear people into pieces.


    At the moment when the attack was not half a column of incense old, on the inds of the Hidden Dragon Cave, there were countless stumps and broken arms on the periphery, internal organs were lying on the ground, and blood flowed away. When timid peoplee here, they would definitely think that they had reached the blood sea ughterhouse, not a ce of cultivation.


    As for the old tree demon avatar and Hou Yun, they still disdain to attack some guys in the qi refinery stage, foundation stage and jeidan stage. These were the cannon fodder that made She Kui and Xie Sha and the others let out their anger.


    ¡°Who dares to act unruly in my Hidden Dragon Cave?¡± Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling¡¯s ship slowly arrived at the edge of the main ind of the Hidden Dragon Cave, and heard someone yelling loudly. But then, there was a scream of screams, and then no one dared to shout loudly.


    ¡°Yang Chen, not leaving anyone alive, wouldn¡¯t it be too much?¡± Gongsun Ling listened to the stern voice, looked at the flesh covered on the ground not far away and asked suddenly.


    After all, Gongsun Ling was still a woman who has not been tempered in the killing field. Compared with Shi Shanshan¡¯s character who doesn¡¯t mind killing, she would always feel a little softhearted when seeing such a cruel scene.


    ¡°When they killed our people, the treasurer of the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower, they didn¡¯t feel too much.¡± Yang Chen turned his head and said. If Gongsun Ling thought this way every time, Yang Chen was worried about whether she could survive the disaster in the future.


    ¡°I mean, for those high-level masters, if we leave them, perhaps there may be a few more free ves in my mountain river geographical map.¡± Gongsun Ling exined with a smile.


    Now Gongsun Ling has called the guys she has taken into the mountain river geographical map as ves. In fact, those people do ve work, but they don¡¯t know it yet.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s words also meant that Yang Chen¡¯s worry was not necessary at all. The Gongsun Ling of this life was no longer the Gongsun Ling of the previous life.


    ¡°Rx, there will be opportunities in the future.¡± After confirming that Gongsun Ling was not having the kind of character that Yang Chen should be worried about, Yang Chen smiled andforted. Looking at the tragic situation of the disciples of the Hidden Dragon Cave on the ind, his heart seemed to have returned to that of his previous life.


    How were there ten Yuanying stage masters besieging the Hidden Dragon Cave and how simr were they to the previous eight Yuanying stage masters besieging the Pure Yang Pce? In the past, his master sent Yang Chen away from the siege to avoid being implicated. The memories of his previous lives seem to torture Yang Chen¡¯s heart and now he finally released some.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s heart, he never had the concept of not giving others away. These were the blood debts owed by the Greatest Heaven Sect in his previous lives. In this life, he could only use more blood to pay them and there was no other possibility.


    The pitiful screams continued one after another and Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling had stowed the ship and boarded the ind. The avatar of the old tree demon and Hou Yun also followed as Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling slowly walked along the ind¡¯s road a little into the center of the Hidden Dragon Cave.


    The four were barely held back, and their bodies were fragmented along the way. The main attacker of this ind was Xun Kui and Xie Sha. The two murderous guys did not know how many lives were collected when they were in the deserted valley. Here, on the instructions of Yang Chen, they showed their fierce wildness.


    Finally, the screams were no longer heard, but the sound of the attack was louder, and the rumbling rumours spread far and wide. You don¡¯t need to ask, you know, this was a great enemy. This was the main ind of the Hidden Dragon Cave. It was inevitable that there were masters here.


    Numerous warnings were sent out, and the Hidden Dragon Cave was like a beast that had been deeply stabbed at this moment, finally reacted and began to organize a counterattack.


    In the distant sky, dozens of streams of light shed out. It was exactly the figures of flying swords flying towards the main ind of the Hidden Dragon Cave. Obviously, this was the masters who were out or those who have a good rtionship with the Hidden Dragon Caveing to help.


    In the hands of Hou Yun, it was not known when a glittering stick appeared. He flew into the air in the middle of the sky and raised the thick and scary stick high, facing him at dozens ofnes. The streamers that flew over were smashed down.


    After the sound of thunder, like a thunderbolt, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling suddenly saw more than a dozen human-shaped pits on the ground. There were a few groaning sounds in the pit.

 chapter 411.1: Stay Behind

    Hou Yun attacked with a stick, but there was still a living person? Yang Chen was stunned, but immediately understood that this was Hou Yun¡¯s deliberately holding back after hearing what Gongsun Ling had just said.


    It was very easy for Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling to distinguish which pit people were alive and in which pit they were dead. Yang Chen just lightly stomped his feet, and three moans were popping out of a dozen human-shaped pits.


    Under Hou Yun¡¯s stick, although these three guys have not died, they had broken muscles and had no struggling strength. Had it not been for their toughness, they would have passed out at this moment.


    The three guys alive were all masters of the Yuanying stage. In Yang Chen¡¯s memory, there was no impression of these people. However, this was not a problem for Yang Chen. Since they wereing to the Hidden Dragon Cave or returning assistance, then they were also rted to the Hidden Dragon Cave. At present, Yang Chen¡¯s attitude towards the Hidden Dragon Cave was that he would make no mistakes and not let anyone go.


    He took out three pills and stuffed them into the mouths of the three guys to make sure they didn¡¯t die because of the injuries. Gongsun Ling, who was next to him, was well prepared, and the three of them had been skillfully received in the geographical map.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s face was filled with a happy smile and she said to Hou Yun in the air, ¡°Thank you Uncle Master ancestor!¡± ording to generations, Hou Yun and the old tree monster were peers, so Gongsun Ling also called Hou Yun as her uncle master ancestor.


    In response to Gongsun Ling, it was the cries of the arrogant weapon in the hand of Hou Yun whistling in the air. It¡¯s just that one or two efforts, the dozens of silhouettes that just flew back, had no idea where they disappeared to.


    Apart from the three Yuanying live ves left to Gongsun Ling, the rest of the guys, when they met Hou Yun¡¯s stick, were directly smashed into flesh, and then disappeared without a trace. Except for Hou Yun¡¯s fierce figure in the sky, they could no longer see anyone¡¯s shadow.


    After looking around for a fewps, Hou Yun greeted the three on the ground, and then rushed into the inner ind impatiently. He has been sullen for tens of thousands of years in the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal Cave. The dozens of small lives just now were not enough for him to plug his teeth. Those guys on the inner ind were his appetizers.


    On the road to the inner ind, Gongsun Ling was very happy along the way. Just after a while, there were three more ves in the mountain river geographical map. In the future, the refining would be more and more rxed. How could this not make her happy?


    The old tree demon did not seem anxious to attack, but just followed Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling slowly. Perhaps the nature of the trees were not killing. After swallowing the Peni divine wood, the old tree demon¡¯s cultivation has been upgraded to a higher level and he was a little more stable.


    And Yang Chen¡¯s slow and leisurely atmosphere was ipatible with the surrounding environment. Along the way, She Kui and Xie Sha have killed many small flies and it was almost bloody along the way. The ind of the hidden Dragon cave, which was originally elegant, was now like a ughterhouse.


    After the three of them slowly walked to the inner ind, they saw the fighting taking ce.


    It must be said that the Hidden Dragon Cave, as a dark horse ced in the South China Sea by the Greatest Heaven Sect, still has a very powerful fighting force. At least She Kui and Xie Sha have two Yuanying stage masters as opponents respectively, and they were in an entanglement in the air.


    Hou Yun was surrounded by seven masters. At first nce, they set up a Big Dipper Seven Star Array and surrounded Hou Yun. However, Hou Yun¡¯s mighty strength was unexpected by everyone. Just the power of the peak Yuanying stage now erupted, leaving him in the sword array.


    The shining big stick has recovered to berger than the ordinary stick, but it was not too exaggerated, but the power contained in it has made the seven masters of the Yuanying stage dare not touch it easily. The flexible method of attacking by Hou Yun managed to maintain the operation of the attack.


    At the end of these masters who were attacking, stood two guys with very ugly faces. Yang Chen saw clearly that the two were Yu Wenyi, the owner of the Hidden Dragon Cave, and an elder. Yang Chen had been chased and killed by the two in his previous life and he would never mistake them.


    However, Yang Chen does not remember such a seven-star sword formation. The arrangement of the array turned out to need seven identical masters of the Yuanyin stage. The seven faces did not have the slightest difference and their cultivation base was almost equivalent. The clothes they wore and the styles were the same, but they were different in color.


    Yuanying stage seven births was an incredible thing. Yang Chen¡¯s previous memories have never seen such a situation, and he doesn¡¯t know where the seven dragons were found in the Hidden Dragon Cave, but they still have such a powerful array.


    It was estimated that this was the power left by the Greatest Heaven Sect to be the hidden power of the Hidden Dragon Cave. Otherwise, in his previous life it would not be hidden and Yang Chen would not know it.


    Yang Chen has always overestimated the power of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but he still did not expect that there was no less than a dozen Yuanying stage masters in a small hidden dragon cave in the South China Sea Alliance. It could be seen that their hidden power elsewhere was still unknown.


    Sure enough, it was indeed the No. 1 sect of the dao sects. After tens of thousands of young disciples were destroyed by Yang Chen, there was still such a heritage, and in a situation where not show-ing the moun-tain and not re-veal-ing the water, even Yang Chen cannot help but want to cry out loudly.


    The seven twins were born in the same way, and even connected to each other. The actions of the seven people were like one person. With the help of the Big Dipper Seven Star Sword Formation, even though their realm was just in the early Yuanying stage, they were quite equal to Hou Yun.


    Fortunately, Hou Yun¡¯s posture was invincible. It was only through this seven-star sword formation that he would be familiar with the fighting methods of the cultivators in the world. He bluntly suppressed his strength at the peak of the Yuanying stage.


    Even so, Hou Yun¡¯s formidable power suppressed the masters of the seven births. It may be that there was a magic weapon contact before. One of the flying swords of the seven twins was obviously different from the other six swords. It was estimated that it had been destroyed by Hou Yun.


    Because of this little regret, it seemed that the Sword Formation has a slight w in its cooperation. Hou Yun, of course, found this w sensitively and was chasing this w desperately, attacking wildly.


    The main character of the Hidden Dragon Cave, Yu Wenyi, swept the array behind him, looking at him in shock and anger. Where this group of masters came from, without injustice or resentment, they actually killed his people. The rm was frequently reported on several inds, but he dared not leave the support in the slightest while the disciples were ughtered.


    When he saw Yang Chen¡¯s three peopleing slowly, it seemed as if they were traveling to enjoy nature. Yu Wenyi could see that Yang Chen was the leader among the crowd, he screamed and flew over.

 chapter 411.2: Stay Behind

    ¡°My Hidden Dragon Cave and you does not have an enmity. Why are you poisoning my Hidden Dragon Cave with your evil scheme?¡± The person was still in the air, Yu Wenyi asked Yang Chen sharply, the voice of anger almost spread throughout the entire Hidden Dragon Cave ind.


    ¡°So what injustice does my Ten Thousand Treasure Tower have with your Hidden Dragon Cave?¡± Yang Chen snorted and responded immediately. At this time, he remembered that they had to make sense. They couldn¡¯t attack without injustice and enmity.


    Yu Wenyi listened to Yang Chen¡¯s words and almost nted himself in the air. How could he think of a small Ten Thousand Treasure Tower, from the shopkeeper to the buddy, all of them were small businessmen who were only in the foundation stage, so they had such a great heritage? If he knew this before, he wouldn¡¯t agree with his cubs to provoke the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower even if he was killed.


    As a matter of fact, in many of the sects of the Central ins dao sects, everyone knew that the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower was a business owned by Yang Chen himself. From the moment Yang Chen became a fifth grade alchemy master, those Ten Thousand Treasure Tower branches opened in various cities around the city have been taken as the focus of care. Who would have the idea of ??daring to fight the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower?


    It was here in the South China Sea, where the rogue cultivators alliance was located, it was almost a million miles away from the Central ins dao sects and the news transmission between each other was not so smooth. The news that Yang Chen was a fifth grade alchemy master has not yet reached here.


    In the eyes of these rogue cultivators, even if they were fifth grade alchemy masters, the disciples of the central ins dao sects have nothing to do with them. In this life, it was estimated that many people would not leave this archipgo. Why would they care about what was happening a million miles away? Even the Greatest Heaven Sect master who was also known as the dao sects leader, it was estimated that nine out of ten people here in the southern Sea don¡¯t know what his surname was.


    In this case, the people in the hidden dragon cave dealt with the branch of a smallpany, and there was nothing to worry about. Who made the things in Ten Thou-sand Trea-sure Tower scarce here in the South China Sea? So the Hid-den Dragon Cave made the move to grab it, even if it was not the Hid-den Dragon Cave, there would be other organizations to do it.


    This was where Yu Wenyi felt depressed. If he knew that the background of the Ten Thou-sand Trea-sure Tower was so powerful, it was only necessary to conduct business in an orderly manner. How could he have such a terrifying enemy?


    The Hid-den Dragon Cave foundation business, to be honest, Yu Wenyi didn¡¯t put much emphasis on it, but the task that Great-est Heaven Sect exined, after this one, has been extremely difficult.


    Yu Wenyi has been deployed on this southern deserted sea for almost a hundred years. Seeing that as long as he could endure hundreds of years more, he could control the South China Sea Alliance in one hand, so that he could make great contributions to the Great-est Heaven Sect, and he would also be thergest power in the South China Sea.


    Unexpectedly, because a small business branch was dealt with, so many masters came to attack them, the Hidden Dragon Cave was almost wiped out, and now the masters on the inds were starting to face the opposing masters. There were more than a dozen masters of the Yuanying stage. Today, he was afraid that they would be fierce fighting.


    Even the strength of the seven twins has been held back by that powerful enemy, leaving Yu Wenyi himself and another elder, who could never be the opponents of the seven or eight Yuanying stage masters.


    ¡°It was a misunderstanding. I am willing topensate you for the losses of your firm, and hand over all the murderers in your hands and apologize.¡± When the service was soft, Yu Wenyi could not stand still, and immediately lowered his head to Yang Chen and begged ¡°As long as you put forward the conditions, my Hidden Dragon Cave would agree to it¡±.


    Staying in the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood, Yu Wenyi could be regarded as someone who could afford to bow down, and instantly made this low profile. As long as these Yuanying stage masters were not lost, the power of the Hidden Dragon Cave would not be lost too much, and there would be opportunities in the future to grow.


    Anyway, as long as they endured for another hundred years, the South China Sea Alliance could be held firmly in their hands. At that time, with the reward of the Greatest Heaven Sect and the resources of the South China Sea Alliance, Yu Wenyi would definitely be a dacheng stage master. Everything was aimed at ascending, so why would it bother him bowing down? Moreover, when the timees, he would use the power of the Greatest Heaven Sect and the South China Sea Alliance to deal with this Ten Thousand Treasure Tower. The gentleman would take revenge no matter how long it took.


    ¡°You don¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffins. You knew it already, why bother about it now?¡± Yang Chen just snorted slightly and said scornfully.


    ¡°Yes, yes, my humble self has not been strict, I am extremely sorry!¡± Yu Wenyi seemed as if he had not heard Yang Chen¡¯s contemptuous tone, and said with a smile: ¡°I am willing to pay 100 times for the loss, what is your intention?¡± At that time, he didn¡¯t even realize that he was a shameful Yuanying stage master who was begging a junior.


    When this was said, several figures had flown around, it was the few Pure Yang Pce masters who killed on other inds.


    As soon as their figures appeared, She Kui and Xie Sha couldn¡¯t help but yelled in unison: ¡°Don¡¯t grab our opponents!¡± And they attacked fiercely, their four opponents immediately felt pressure.


    The eight masters gathered together with Yang Chen, Gongsun Ling and an old tree demon who¡¯s depth could not be seen, Yu Wenyi and the remaining elder of the Hidden Dragon Cave, their faces also changed in session. If they join the war group, all these hidden family members of the Hidden Dragon Cave would be reimbursed in this battle.


    At this moment, even regretting 10,000 times was useless. They could only beg Yang Chen to leave the Hidden Dragon Cave with a little vitality. Yu Wenyi¡¯s tone had even more pleading: ¡°This time my Hidden Dragon Cave was wrong. Please look at the face of the South China Sea Alliance and let go of my Hidden Dragon Cave. There will be a thick report in the future!¡±


    ¡°South China Sea Alliance?¡± Yang Chen mentioned it with a hint of yfulness, and asked a little jokingly ¡°There is so much movement here, it is impossible for them to not know right? But do you see a person from the South China Sea Alliance here?


    Yu Wenyi was also anxious to get rid of his troubles that he didn¡¯t notice at first. When Yang Chen reminded him, that was when he only reacted and his face suddenly changed. For so long, the South China Sea Alliance has not even sent a lively person here. What happened could be imagined.


    ¡°Have you been so hard-pressed, do you really think that my Hidden Dragon Cave has reached the end of the mountain?¡± When Yu Wenyi realized that Yang Chen wanted to kill them all, he no longer whispered, and fluttered back to the previous location and smiled: ¡°If so, then don¡¯t me the old man for his ruthlessness, leave it all to me!¡±


    It was not known when Yu Wenyi moved, the area where everyone fought, hundreds of square feet of t ground, a red light shed instantly under the ground, apanied by Yu Wenyi ¡¯s crazy grin, suddenly Yu Wenyi and everyone except the elders around him was shrouded in it.

 chapter 412.1: You Forced Me

    As soon as the red light came out, the bloody smell suddenly became nastier and the corpse fragments on the ground and the blood flowing across the ground suddenly seemed to start to change at this moment.


    It¡¯s as if there was an invisible mouth that was devouring everything, the flesh and blood that was swallowing quickly disappeared without a trace. It only took a while, except for the smell of blood, no trace of flesh could be seen.


    The eleven Yuanying masters who were fighting against She Kui, Xie Sha and Hou Yun, however, changed their faces greatly, and did not care about others. Everyone took a red elixir from their Qiankun bag and quickly took it.


    In the Central ins dao sects, basically every sect gate has a moun-tain pro-tect-ing great for-ma-tion. Once there was an invasion by an external enemy, it would beunched immediately to prevent the external enemy from the formation.


    However, in the South China Sea, it was difficult to have such arge array. As the inds were distributed in different ces, it was difficult for the Moun-tain Pro-tect-ing Great For-ma-tion to urately protect the required inds, and the inds were either too small orrge. Therge array method cannot be arranged, and the small array method was not powerful enough to resist the masters, so basically, the rogue cultivators alliances on the South China Sea side have no Moun-tain Pro-tect-ing Great For-ma-tion.


    But this does not prevent some alliances from setting up some small formations on their main ind. The formation of the Hidden Dragon Cave was one of them.


    However, this red formation seems to be very evil, full of blood, and once the formation wasunched, everyone had a feeling of losing blood.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual aware-ness was almost the most powerful, and he immediately noticed that this formation was absorbing the blood of everyone. In this formation the enemy and friend were not distinguished. Even the masters of the Hidden Dragon Cave, their blood was also absorbed.


    But soon Yang Chen discovered that when those guys in the Hidden Dragon Cave took the red elixir, the speed of qi and blood absorption suddenly decreased a lot. Compared with the people on Yang Chen¡¯s side, it was basicallypared to ten times the speed.


    This congregation has already discovered the physical anomaly and wanted to break away from this array, but soon found that everyone¡¯s body seems to be connected with this blood red light to a red invisible channel, no matter how far away the people were , they could not get rid of this red channel like the iliac crest, their whole bodies qi and blood was continuously absorbed by the red light along this red channel.


    The old tree demon clone with half-closed eyes hasn¡¯t been moving at all. At this moment, the eyes opened wide suddenly, and he struck the ground suddenly. Boom, almost the whole main ind seems to shake.


    The old tree demon thought that this foot could shatter the formation, but he did not expect that the formation even absorbed most of the spiritual power contained in his foot, which in turn enriched the formation and it became stronger.


    After a while, everyone had felt that they could not control their own blood and they had to lose their blood and vitality while fighting.


    The eight Yuanying stage masters joined the attack without thinking. For the present, only by quickly killing the enemies in these formations, could they free up their hands to deal with this weird formation.


    Not to mention the Hidden Dragon Cave, even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, the array method arranged in such a small area could not trap two dacheng masters. This was the idea of ??everyone, so they would show no mercy.


    ¡°Snort, you want to kill, the more you kill, the more blood you add to the formation, the stronger the formation would be, I want to see how fast you can kill. Hahaha!¡± Outside of the formation, Yu Wenyi¡¯s somber voice apanied by hisughing passed into everyone¡¯s ears and everyone who was about to start attacking couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    At first nce, it could be seen that this was the demonic path formation. There was really something like the more it absorbs the master¡¯s blood, the more powerful it became. In the past, these masters of the monster race would never believe it, but after learning for a long time in the Pure Yang Pce, they also learned a lot ofmon sense about the demonic race and no longer relied on instinct to fight like the other ignorant monster race.


    For a while, everyone fell into an embarrassing situation of whether to fight or not. Everyone knew that the longer the time drags on, the more unfavorable it was to the other side, but for a short while, no one could break this weird formation.


    ¡°Such insignificant ability!¡± After studying it for a while, Yang Chen suddenly sneered: ¡± it is only mediocre!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Yang Chen¡¯s feet suddenly burst out a bloody red vine, and the vines began growing rapidly. After a while, the area that was shing red light waspletely covered.


    The Blood Phantom Vine flying sword screamed out, it cut off towards the red channel at the foot of Gongsun Ling. Strange to say, the red invisible channel that has been raving Gongsun Ling constantly. When it met the blood demon vine flying sword, it broke easily, and the end connected to the array method became connected to the blood demon vine sword.


    The flying sword didn¡¯t stop, each of the red channels under the feet of the people from the Pure Yang Pce were cut by the sword in order. After flying back to Yang Chen and cutting off the one under Yang Chen¡¯s feet, the blood demon sword had fourteen red channels connected to it.


    After all, the blood-sucking array wasid out recently and then fed a little bit with flesh and blood to increase its power,pared to the blood demon sword, which was a natural nt that sucks blood. The blood demon vine sword has absorbed the flesh and blood of several masters in the dacheng stage and its power was better than the entire formation.


    The channel connecting everyone was cut off by the Blood Demon Vine Sword, and the blood absorbed in the original formation was absorbed by the Blood Demon Vine Sword in turn. Not only that, the bloody demon vine that suppressed the red light all over the ground also began to crazily absorb the blood in the formation.


    In a short period of time, the bloody red color has faded a lot. And everyone had no sense of their blood loss anymore, everything seems to be back to normal.


    After a while of work, everyone could perceive that the blood in their body has been absorbed by about 10%. Fortunately, everyone was an expert. This loss of blood would not be put in their eyes.


    However, in the eyes of Yu Wenyi, this scene became another kind of fear. The Blood Sucking Demonic Array, which has always been favorable, has no effect. Even their hidden experts, such as the seven-children Yuanying stage masters and the seven-star sword array, have been sent. There was no other thing to stop Yang Chen and others from killing his people.


    The eleven Yuanying stage masters in the Hidden Dragon Cave group havepletely lost their confidence at this moment. The three people on the other side were on a par with theirs, and now there were eight more masters in the Yuanying stage. Their fate could be imagined.


    On Yu Wenyi¡¯s face, there was a sudden increase in determination, and he suddenly became stubborn, staring at Yang Chen, he suddenly screamed fiercely: ¡°This is what you forced me to do, this is what you forced me to do! All of you go die! ¡°

 chapter 412.2: You Forced Me

    An egg-sized yellow elixir suddenly appeared in Yu Wenyi¡¯s hands. Yu Wenyi no longer had any scruples and he swallowed this elixir into his belly.


    Ah, ah, Yu Wenyi¡¯s mouth began to scream. Yu Wenyi¡¯s screams echoed from She Kui and Xie Sha¡¯s four opponents.


    Without the interference of the Blood Sucking Demonic array for the eight ancestors in the Pure Yang Pce worried about, they rushed at the four people. For Hou Yun¡¯s opponents, they did not dare to grab, but She Kui and Xie Sha¡¯s opponents were not so lucky.


    Originally when it was two to four, She Kui and Xie Sha still had the upper hand. Now it was ten to four, the oue was almost instantaneous. The four Yuanying masters just turned into four bs of meat in just one face-to-face and were quickly absorbed by the formation method, leaving no trace.


    Hou Yun certainly saw the situation here, and he no longer showed mercy. With a big swipe, his power suddenly increased. With just one blow, the Seven Star Sword Formation could no longer be maintained and dispersed. The formation of the seven twins in the Yuanying stage, was involuntarily taken by Hou Yun¡¯s stick and gathered in one ce.


    Hou Yun, who jumped high, fell down with a huge stick in his hand, and the seven were helpless and could only sacrifice their sword. With a bang, the seven flying swords shattered, and the seven were fainted by the powerful pressure shock.


    When he fell to the ground, Hou Yun didn¡¯t look at the seven people in the ground, but only slightly picked up the stick, and the seven masters of Yuanying were picked up in front of Gongsun Ling.


    Gongsun Ling received the unconscious seven-born twins in the Yuanying stage into the geographical map and together with Yang Chen, he looked at Yu Wenyi who was screaming wildly there.


    ¡°This is what you forced me! This is what you forced me!¡± In the mouth of Yu Wenyi, in addition to screaming, there was only this sentence. As he said, Yu Wenyi¡¯s body also began to change dramatically, his whole body became red and his muscles began to swell.


    After a while, Yu Wenyi, who was originally small, turned into a big manparable to Yang Chen and Hou Yun and his momentum was also crazily increased.


    The elder standing next to Yu Wenyi, from the beginning, stood beside him like a wooden post, not moving or speaking. If it weren¡¯t for his breath, everyone would have thought he was a dead man.


    But now, Yu Wenyi grabbed the elder suddenly, and the elder didn¡¯t have any struggle, so he was helplessly caught by Yu Wenyi.


    Next, Yu Wenyi made an action that the people could not tolerate. He grabbed the elder and took him to his mouth. Opening his mouth wide, he bit his elder¡¯s neck and began to suck up the blood.


    Yang Chen and others have loomed into a circle, and Yu Wenyi cannot escape in any direction. There was Hou Yun in the sky, and the roots of the old tree demon have quietly covered the entire ind and so there was no way to go underground also.


    But Yu Wenyi didn¡¯t have any ns to escape, he was just staring with blood-red eyes, watching the people around him, and constantly sucking the elder¡¯s blood in his mouth. The elder caught by Yu Wenyi¡¯s aura has gradually weakened, finally getting weaker and finally disappearing.


    Abandoning the elder who had lost any vitality, Yu Wenyi¡¯s aura soared again, and his body swelled a bit. There was still the blood of the elder in his mouth and he looked at them with a strange look.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Wenyi yelled at the sky suddenly, shaking a hundred miles. Clouds began to pile up frantically in the sky. The sky was clear and after a while, it became dark clouds.


    ¡°Interesting!¡± There was a yful smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face.


    How familiar this situation was, it was simply a sign of achieving the Great Ascension stage. However, Yu Wenyi did not reach this realm through normal cultivation, but reluctantly spurred the tribtion by relying on an unknown elixir and devouring the blood essence of another elder¡¯s body.


    The ten Yuanying stage monster cultivators, just approached the old tree demon clone. The old tree demon was not indifferent, directly holding up a shield, covering everyone including Yang Chen and Gonsun Ling. There was only Hou Yun left outside, still standing in the air watching Yu Wenyi coldly.


    Such a close observation of the Yin Fire Tribtion was the first time for everyone except Yang Chen and the old tree demon. Hou Yun has passed the Yin Fire Tribtion, but has not seen othersplete it. Although others have been fortunate to have seen Wang Yong, the distance was not so close.


    For everyone, this was a rare experience, even for Hou Yun and the old tree demon. At least they could understand what different methods were used by people with different attributes of the five elements to cross tribtions.


    Yin Fire started to burn on Yu Wenyi¡¯s body. Yu Wenyi with water properties seemed to be very easy to deal with the first Yin Fire. Originally it was water to ovee fire, and natural to ovee, which made Yu Wenyi¡¯s crossing the tribtion look easy at first.


    However, everyone knew that this hidden danger of forcibly elevating the realm by medicinal pills was easy at first, and more difficultter. This was the first Yin Fire, and there were eight more behind it. It¡¯s not that simple.


    Beginning with Yang Chen and others, hundreds of miles away, a group of experts from the South China Sea Alliance, led by Bian Xuren and Shu Lanqiu, had already surrounded the sea around the Hidden Dragon Cave.


    There were three masters beside the Bian Xuren couple, two men and one woman, whose depth cannot be seen through, but the Bian Xuren couple were very respectful to them. Needless to say, these were the three dacheng stage masters of the South China Sea Alliance.


    At the beginning of the battle, there were no waves. Needless to say, the three dacheng stage masters, even the Bian Xuren couple could easily detect the movement over there with their spiritual awareness.


    Seeing that Yang Chen had brought twelve Yuanying stage masters, even Bian Xuren couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. This Ten Thousand Treasure Tower was not exposed to mountains and water, but it still has such a heritage.


    When everyone gathered on the main ind, Yu Wenyiunched the formation, and Bian Xuren didn¡¯t worry about it. What he meant was that he wanted to win over Yang Chen by sending charcoal in the snow under the circumstances that Yang Chen and others were lost. They would never show up until thest minute.


    However, the next situation surprised Bian Xuren, who couldn¡¯t help Yang Chen and others. By relying on a strange flying sword, Yang Chen broke the Blood Sucking Demonic Array and made Bian Xuren curious about the flying sword.


    When Yu Wenyi started to cause the Yin Fire tribtion to appear and Yang Chen and the others stood by to watch, Bian Xuren finally changed his face: ¡°Oops, how could Yu Wenyi be so easy and free of interference? Sess is Yang Chen¡¯s death! Elder, you must rescue that Yang Chen, or the poison cannot be relieved. ¡°

 chapter 413.1: Emotions

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The female of the three dacheng stage elders next to her stopped Bian Xuren¡¯s restlessness: ¡°He will be fine.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bian Xuren was startled. Yu Wenyi was promoting to the dacheng stage and Yang Chen would be fine. What does this mean?


    Yang Chen was a Jeidan stage younger generation junior. This was undoubted. Bian Xuren has seen it closely with his own eyes. There should be no fakes. It was by no means impossible for a Jeidan stage junior to face a dacheng stage elder. The elder said that Yang Chen would be okay, that would only show one possibility. There was a dacheng stage master around Yang Chen.


    Then thinking of Yu Wenyi¡¯s yin fire, and Yang Chen and others even watched so close, Bian Xuren immediately became more certain that there must be a master of the dacheng stage sheltering them.


    Bian Xuren and Shu Lanqiu were surprised by this. A small Ten Thousand Treasure Tower, even had dacheng stage masters, it was simply incredible.


    Of course, the most incredible thing was that Yang Chen actually became a proprietor of the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower with the middle Jeidan stage cultivation base, which was really incredible!


    At this moment, there have been countless experts around the South China Sea area. There was a master crossing his Yin Fire Tribtion, and naturally everyone wanted to watch the ceremony in order to increase their experience. Fortunately, the South China Sea Alliance has already blocked this area first. Those who want to rush in were all stopped by the South China Alliance.


    The South China Sea Alliance was the overlord here. Since the people of the South China Sea Alliance did not let everyone in, no one dares to go in. People who thought they have face could onlye to Bian Xuren first, and try to see if they could move the alliance leader to let them enter to observe the ceremony.


    The idea was good, but it turned out that even the confederate couple waited far away and didn¡¯t go in. Looking, there were three dacheng stage elders from the alliance next to each other, and no one dared to speak again. Who has a bigger face than the three elders of the South China Sea Alliance?


    He passed seven the Yin Fire tribtion in a row, Yu Wenyi¡¯s performance has not looked very bearable. After all, the realm of forced ascension through medicinal means was not so stable.


    Now Yu Wenyi¡¯s hope was that Yang Chen and the others attacked him while he was facing the tribtion. In this case, the power of Yin Fire Tribtion would also be borne by the attacking person. In this way, maybe he could still ride the chaos and pass it safely.


    Yang Chen also saw Yu Wenyi¡¯s reluctance. Suddenly a sudden whimsy urred in his mind. The old tree demon was able to suppress the Yin Fire Tribtion by ten times. Maybe there was a way to disperse the power of Yin Fire Tribtion. Some, if this was the case, could give these Yuanying stage masters who followed them some benefits.


    ¡°Old Gui, can you direct some of his yin fire and let them feel it too?¡± Yang Chen had a sudden whimsy and immediately asked the old tree demon for verification.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± The old tree demon thought for a moment, and immediately gave the answer. For more than ten consecutive years of Yin Fire Tribtion cmity, no one in this world knew more about Yin Fire Tribtion than the old tree demon. Even if Yang Chen has the memory of the Great Principle Golden Immortal, he was not his opponent.


    As soon as this was said, Yu Wenyi¡¯s eighth yin fire had begun to burn, and a horrible look appeared on his face. In this case, there were no chances that Yu Wenyi could ovee it.


    Just when Yu Wenyi thought he was going to die, a branch that he didn¡¯t know where it came from directly struck his body. This time, the yin fire tribtion riot that raged on Yu Wenyi¡¯s body seemed to suddenly find an outlet for venting. At least half of the yin fire flew along this branch immediately.


    The pressure on Yu Wenyi was much smaller. With great joy, Yu Wenyi immediately forcibly lifted his spirit and suppressed the eighth yin fire tribtion.


    Patron! Read 40 chapters ahead on Patron and support the trantion.


    In the shield of the old tree demon, the ten Yuanying stage masters, such as She Kui and Xie Sha, shed with a little yin fire on everyone¡¯s body. Compared with the real Yin Fire Tribtion, the power of this little yin fire was so small and pitiful, even if it was faced with their Yuanying stage cultivation base, it could bepletely suppressed.


    The small group of yin fires suffered by everyone was proportional to everyone¡¯s cultivation base. Just now what Yang Chen and the old tree demon said, everyone heard in their ears, and they all understood how enviable the opportunity was. No one had any words to improve their cultivation to the extreme, and they began to feel the power of the yin fire.


    They could try the taste of the yin fire tribtion before facing their yin fire tribtion. This was an opportunity that many people have dreamed of but couldn¡¯t hope for, and now it came to them.


    As long as they gain experience of fighting against the yin fire tribtion this time, then in the future, when there were real tribtions, there would be more methods for the other party to use. After all, these yin fire tribtion was the same as the yin fire tribtion, but the power was different. It could be said that this time, the ten Yuanying stage masters who came out with Yang Chen were extremely lucky.


    Everyone knows how rare a master who has crossed his yin fire tribtion was, so who would allow others to interfere during their tribtion? Even if someone else wanted to interfere, who could easily handle it without a thorough understanding of it like the old tree demon who understood the yin fire tribtion? There was only one consequence of hastily intervening, that was, the person who was facing the tribtion would directly fail and the person who interfered with it would also be trapped by the yin fire tribtion.


    Even if the masters of the dacheng stage were to intervene, it was impossible without the level of the old tree demon. At best, they could only ensure that they were okay.


    When idle people cross their yin fire tribtion, they would always be on guard. Where they are now, there was no need to worry about whether the other party could afford it, as long as they take care of themselves, they could be rxed.


    When the crowd tried their best to suppress the yin fire, the ninth yin fire tribtion began toe at the same time. Yu Wenyi didn¡¯t know what was happening. He only knew one thing. When he was most desperate, it seemed that someone on Yang Chen shared his affliction very stupidly, allowing him to survive the eighth yin fire tribtion.


    Even in the madness, Yu Wenyi still hoped that the ninth yin fire tribtion would be shared by the same people. As long as he passed the yin fire tribtion, he would be a dacheng stage master. All these guys in front of him were going to die, and it was going to be an extremely painful death.


    In answer to Yu Wenyi¡¯s sincere prayer, the ninth yin fire tribtion came and at the same time, the life-saving branch appeared again. This time, the power of yin fire tribtion was directly shared by arge part, and the remaining point was enough for Yu Wenyi to rely on his current cultivation base to support it.


    The ninth yin fire tribtion passed smoothly, and the clouds in the sky also began to quickly disperse, exposing a clear sky.


    In the air, Yu Wenyi looked like a new person, staring coldly at Yang Chen and his party as if he was staring at a group of dead people.

 chapter 413.2: Emotions

    Yu Wenyi¡¯s feeling has never been so good. Even if theyout of the Hidden Dragon Cave which has been built for hundreds of years was in mes, even if strictly speaking, only he was left in the Hidden Dragon Cave.


    So what? Yu Wenyi himself has gone through the yin fire tribtion and has be a master of the dacheng stage. All the sacrifices were worth it. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect knew it, they would only question Yu Wenyi and not me him.


    What the dacheng stage master meant was now more clear than ever. The kind of power, the feeling of increasing momentum, and the mood that could almost be said to follow thew, made him bepletely absorbed in it.


    This feeling was really wonderful. Yu Wenyi looked at Yang Chen and the others without rushing. He even hoped to see their fear and the despair in the eyes of Yang Chen and the others. Making the enemypletely lose all confidence, that was the real way to crush the enemy, that was the real enjoyment.


    In Yu Wenyi¡¯s mind, he has even drawn a beautiful picture. Fear and despair ounted for all the emotions of Yang Chen and the others. In his eyes it was as if they were begging for pilgrimage, everyone collectively knelt to him for mercy and begged hard, but he mercilessly obliterated them.


    He had achieved the dacheng stage, what about the South China Sea Alliance? Even if there was only one person left in the Hidden Dragon Cave, it would not be a waste of effort to restore the former grand asion. Even the Hidden Dragon Cave would be stronger than before.


    The n against the South China Sea Alliance could even be advanced. Although this time he didn¡¯t know what benefits these guys in the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower have given the South China Sea Alliance, but as long as he brings the heads of these people to see Bian Xuren, he was afraid that the leader would have to exin andpensate him on this matter.


    In the Greatest Heaven Sect, his status would also skyrocket. It was really overkill to use a dacheng stage master to conquer a rogue cultivators union. After returning to the Greatest Heaven Sect, he could have a high weight as the dacheng stage elders and his future would be infinite.


    Thinking of the pride, Yu Wenyi couldn¡¯t helpughing. Hisughter was not deliberately suppressed. Instead, he intentionally let the sound spread. Within a few hundred miles, everyone heard Yu Wenyi¡¯s proudugh.


    ¡°You ants, thest thing you should do is attack me when I am facing tribtion. This is the most serious mistake you have ever made.¡± Yu Wenyiughed wildly at the group of people sheltered by the old tree demon: ¡°it is also yourst mistake. ¡°


    ¡°Oops!¡± Bian Xuren, who was far away observing, couldn¡¯t help sighing secretly. Such a good opportunity actually made Yu Wenyi¡¯s achieve the dacheng stage majestically.


    Even if there was a dacheng stage master over with Yang Chen, but in the same dacheng stage realm, once Yu Wenyi found out and he was unwilling to fight and wanted to run away, it was impossible for Yang Chen to follow. Although there were three dacheng stage masters on their side, it was impossible to stop Yu Wenyi who wanted to run away.


    Today, Yu Wenyi would leave and the South China Sea Alliance would suffer in the future. You have to know that it was a dacheng stage master. Once he puts down any embarrassment and starts using harassment, even the South China Sea Alliance could not help matters. Could the three dacheng stage elders monitor Yu Wenyi at all times?


    A mistake was made and all the benefits were lost. Even if there was a dacheng stage master around Yang Chen, if Yu Wenyi was determined to kill Yang Chen, the master cannot always guard him.


    Even if Yu Wenyi was tolerated without any interference, Yang Chen¡¯s move was definitely wrong. At that time, he should be cut quickly, he should have let the dacheng stage master attack, to kill Yu Wenyipletely, why was this embarrassing situation now happening?


    ¡°Hurry up, go and surround Yu Wenyi!¡± Bian Xuren could only repair the dead sheep, and he ordered the three dacheng stage elders of the South China Sea Alliance ¡°You must not let him escape today!¡±


    The three masters also realized the seriousness of the problem. No one said anything, and flew in three directions quickly. Nothing else was needed, they only needed the people of Yang Chen to hold there for a while, so that they could shrink the encirclement.


    Yu Wenyi¡¯sughter continued. The hahahaha¡¯s voice waspletely in the air, staring at the figures of Yang Chen and the others, with a mocking smile on his face.


    ¡°Have you ever seen such a stupid guy?¡± In Yu Wenyi¡¯s franticughter, Yang Chen suddenly turned his head and asked Gongsun Ling next to him.


    ¡°No!¡± Gongsun Ling shook her head in cooperation, looking at Yu Wenyi with the same sarcasm, and even a touch of pity on her face: ¡°Poor guy, he must be too happy that he has gone insane.¡±


    As soon as Gongsun Ling¡¯s words fell, the ten masters in the Yuanying stage nodded at the same time. With their equally pitying eyes, the scene was speechless.


    ¡°Well, great joy and sorrow are the taboos of those in the cultivation world. He will learn a lesson in the future!¡± The old tree demon behind him also said seriously. The old man¡¯s insistence on the words suddenly resonated with the people and they nodded in unison.


    The performance of Yu Wenyi by Yang Chen and others was almost as if the first Buddha was born and the second Buddha was ascended to the sky. Nowadays, regardless of the scenes of begging for mercy, he yells at Yang Chen and others: ¡°You ants,e here!¡±


    As soon as he shouted, Yang Chen raised his hand and pointed behind Yu Wenyi. Immediately, Yu Wenyi heard a whistle from behind and then Hou Yun¡¯s voice fell into his ear: ¡°Hey you ant, your opponent is me, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Hou Yun did wait for Yu Wenyi for a long time. Hou Yun¡¯s enemies in the Yuanying stage were not satisfying for him at all. He waited until Yu Wenyi achieved the dacheng stage before going to do anything. He did not expect that there was so much nonsense in Yu Wenyi and he didn¡¯t notice his existence for a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Yu Wenyi was furious and screamed, and flung at Hou Yun. A flying sword also appeared on top of his head with his body shape, he waited for the sword to pierce his heart andpletely defeat Hou Yun.


    Hou Yun¡¯s eyes brightened, and the big stick in his hand was fully raised, with a whistling wind sound, it appeared instantly on the top of Yu Wenyi¡¯s head.


    Yu Wenyi¡¯s flying sword made a thunderous sound and Yu Wenyi¡¯s flying sword was directly smashed into pieces by Hou Yun¡¯s stick. The stick that had fallen from high still remained and fell directly on Yu Wenyi¡¯s head.


    Bang, the head of the new dacheng stage master Yu Wenyi was like a ripe watermelon that had been smashed. It burst out and blood sttered all over.


    Hou Yun just wanted one thing and it was Yu Wenyi¡¯s life. The body of Yu Wenyi the dacheng stage master fell directly into the blood demon vine spreading underground and became the best flower fertilizer.


    The South China Sea Alliance was watching everyone here. At this moment, all of them had ghost-like expressions, staring at each other, and they couldn¡¯t say any more words.

 chapter 414.1: Long Term Cooperation

    The tall guy who looked unusually strong actually smashed Yu Wenyi¡¯s head with the flying sword into a rotten watermelon with one stick? Was everyone dreaming about the scene just now?


    No matter how unbearable Yu Wenyi was, he was a dacheng stage master who was promoted under the eyes of everyone but he couldn¡¯t stop one attack from the stick? What was the cultivation base of the guy with the stick?


    Hou Yun was a master of concealing his aura when he was in the blue vault mountain immortal cave. If it weren¡¯t for the dacheng stage, there could be no masters below the dacheng stage, even for the old tree demon, at first nce, there was no way to know that Hou Yun was a master of the dacheng stage.


    Even in the battle with the seven Yuanying stage masters in the Hidden Dragon Cave, except for the people in the Pure Yang Pce, everyone initially thought that Hou Yun was just a master of the peak Yuanying stage. Even so far, Hou Yun has not released the aura of the dacheng stage, others still thought that Hou Yun was just at the peak Yuanying stage.


    In this world, there were many geniuses, and the people that could ovee levels to fight opponents were like countless stars. However, the people who were in the peak foundation stage defeating the early Jiedan stage, or the people in the peak Jiedan stage defeating the early Yuanying stage,that was still something everyone could imagine. The problem was that Hou Yun who was now at the peak Yuanying stage gaining victory over an early dacheng stage master.


    The gap between each realm was no clearer than for the masters of the dacheng stage. They thought that Yu Wenyi might escape, and he would be a big problem for everyone, but they didn¡¯t expect the shock toe so suddenly.


    The people in the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower, whether they needed them to make the antidote or not, they couldn¡¯t provoke them casually now. These people were really too fierce. A big hidden dragon cave in the south China sea, in less than three hours, fifteen Yuanying masters were all killed, even Yu Wenyi who was promoted to the dacheng stage was no exception and only eleven people did it.


    These people¡¯s fighting power was unparalleled. This was the scene where everyone didn¡¯t know that the old tree demon interfered with the tribtion to increase the experience of everyone, otherwise, their chin would fall down.


    Not to mention the crowd being stunned, there was no slightest surprise from the people in the Pure Yang Pce. This was the natural oue. If Hou Yun couldn¡¯t even handle a guy who could only survive the yin fire tribtion by cheating, hisbat effectiveness would be too average.


    Yu Wenyi¡¯s body became a fertilizer for the Blood Demon Vine and Blood Demon Vine Sword. The blood demon vine flying sword once again absorbed the blood of a dacheng stage master, the quality seems a little better. The blood demon vine was nourished by the masters of the dacheng stage and it¡¯s vitality was restored a lot.


    From the moment Yu Wenyi was smashed into a rotten watermelon by the stick, Yang Chenpletely dealt with the Hidden Dragon Cave. The upper ranking members of the Hidden Dragon Cave were annihted as much as possible. Even if there were a few fish that leaked through the, they were just small fish and shrimps. They were not qualified to draw the attention of the Greatest Heaven Sect. This was the gathering ce for rogue cultivators and soon these small fish and shrimps would be disciples of other rogue cultivators alliances.


    From this moment on, the Hidden Dragon Cave was removed from the South China Sea. He believed that after the news of the copse of the Hidden Dragon Cave spread, there were two things everyone would keep in mind.


    One was that in the future, if someone would form a rogue cultivators alliance, it must not be called the Hidden Dragon Cave. Another thing was that when encountering thepany of Ten Thousand Treasure Tower in the future, it was best to be disciplined, and never think of stealing, ying tricks, or even killing for their money. That¡¯s not the murder of others¡¯ money. In the end, it¡¯s the man himself who loses his wealth.


    The next thing to do was to harvest the loot. The assassinated disciple belongings in the Hidden Dragon Cave must all be found and collected as much as possible. In addition, the Hidden Dragon Cave has been entrenched on these inds for hundreds of years and there would definitely be warehouses to store their resources. Now, all these things belong to the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower.


    At least in the eyes of outsiders, after the people in the Hidden Dragon Cave destroyed the branch of the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower and took all their belongings. Now the people in the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower came to destroy the Hidden Dragon Cave in turn, it was absolutely doing the same thing.


    Some people from the South China Sea Alliance blockade outside, so no one coulde in and plunder. Even if the South China Sea Alliance¡¯s blockade was weak, no one dared to rush in. The new dacheng stage master Yu Wenyi met his end. If anyone was impatient for death, let him try it.


    After waiting until Yang Chen and the others packed up, all the spoils were searched and taken by them, Bian Xuren and his wife came together to Yang Chen hand in hand.


    The three dacheng stage masters and the others who blocked the Hidden Dragon Cave did note forward, for fear of causing misunderstandings for Yang Chen and the others. At this juncture, there was no need for extraplications.


    ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Yang for taking his revenge, to get justice for your branch treasurer and his fellows!¡± Of course, after congrattions on meeting, Bian Xuren and Shu Lanqiu came with another purpose.


    ¡°Thank you for your support!¡± Yang Chen responded with a smile, and then immediately said the issues that the Bian Xuren and his wife were most concerned about: ¡°In the Qiankun bags of those in the Hidden Dragon Cave, the appropriate medicinal materials have been found. Confederate leader should wait for a few days and I will immediately refine the medicinal pills for you. ¡°


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Bian Xuren¡¯s hanging heart finally fell back into his stomach. They were afraid that Yang Chen would say that no suitable medicinal materials were found here and that they could only solve the problem by going back to the Central ins.


    Although the poisoning was not deep now, after all, all the high-level members were poisoned. Who knows whether these slight toxicity would have any hidden dangers, it would be a lot of relief to detoxify it immediately. Once Yang Chen said that he would have to return to the Central ins, who knows how things would develop in the future, there would be many nightmares, now this result was just right.


    ¡°Alliance leader, I don¡¯t know if the South China Sea Alliance is interested in these inds?¡± Yang Chen looked at the inds of the Hidden Dragon Cave where there were no more living people, and thought for a moment, then began to ask Bian Xuren¡¯s intentions ¡°If the side of the leader is interested, this junior would be willing to sell at a suitable price. ¡°


    Yang Chen¡¯s words brightened the eyes of the Bian Xuren couple. Although the several inds upied by the Hidden Dragon Cave were not the best inds, this main ind was full of spiritual power. In addition, with the operation of the Hidden Dragon Cave for hundreds of years, it was basically a ready-made cultivation ground.


    Previously upied by the Hidden Dragon Cave, even if the South China Sea Alliance wanted these inds, it was not avable, after all, everyone had not reached the stage of throwing away their faces. Now these inds were without any owner, Yang Chen and the others have killed them, and so they belong to Yang Chen and others. Since Yang Chen was willing to sell, it could be obtained at the cost of some spiritual resources, which was very cost-effective.

 chapter 414.2: Long Term Cooperation

    ¡°We are interested!¡± Bian Xuren said in a hurry ¡°If Mr. Yang offers the price, I wouldn¡¯t make a counter-offer.¡± Yang Chen would detoxify them, which was a life-saving grace, plus aplete cultivation ce, as long as it was Bian Xuren, he would never let go of the demands of the South China Sea Alliance.


    ¡°That being the case, this junior will be rude.¡± Yang Chen also knew that if Bian Xuren was not allowed to bleed some blood, Bian Xuren would feel sorry for himself, and might even doubt the authenticity of the antidote Yang Chen gave them and then further doubt Yang Chen¡¯s purpose.


    ¡°Well on this site, the confederate leader can exchange some special products of the South China Sea for it.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile. The ind itself was useless, just for some special products from the South China Sea. However, after thinking about it, he added the following sentence: ¡°If there are some special kind of fire seeds and misceneous books here, this younger generation will also ept it.¡±


    Just as the things from the Central ins became valuables aftering over here, the goods produced in the deep sea on the South China Sea side were a good deal to get to the Central ins dao sects, the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower could also make a lot of money.


    Hearing that the specialty of the South China Sea could be used to trade for the ind of the Hidden Dragon Cave, why would Bian Xuren still disagree. As for the quantity, it was not necessary for Yang Chen to mention, as long as the South China Sea Alliance could find it, they would definitely conduct the transactions fairly and would never let the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower suffer a loss. The end of the Hidden Dragon Cave was right in front of them, how would they also go looking for trouble.


    As for talking about the fire seeds, it was even more important. They were on the vast sea, and most people were water attributes. Some high-level and low-level fire seeds were almost unattended to here and Yang Chen even epted these. Even if it was the market here, fire seeds could sell for a good price.


    ¡°Perhaps we can build a long-term cooperation with your alliance in the future.¡± After the deal was negotiated. Yang Chen talked to the alliance leader about another thing: ¡°I will use the output of the Central ins in the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower to trade for specialties in the South China Sea from your alliance.¡±


    This was a long-term cooperation. This time the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower faced an ident, this was a disadvantage. In the South China Sea, the distance was far away. If you set up a branch here, it would be difficult to guarantee their security. The South China Sea was not as good as the Central ins, but the South China Sea products could not be exchanged for Central ins output without a branch, but it could also earn huge profits, and it also has one more partner. For Yang Chen, it was killing two birds with one stone.


    In this way, the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower earns high profits from the South China Sea specialty products in the Central ins and the South China Sea Alliance earns high profits from the Central ins output in the South China Sea. Everyone makes a fortune together and this cooperative rtionship wouldst longer.


    The two sides immediately agreed on this matter. The South China Sea Alliance has no channel in the Central ins, but has a lot of resources for South China Sea specialty products. The situation was the same for the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower. The two parties would exchange with each other, but the risk of their own ultra-long distance operation was eliminated. At most, it only adds a risk to transportation and both sides were satisfied with it.


    The only one dissatisfied was Hou Yun. He followed Yang Chen toe out to kill, but it ended up in the end that he only killed one. Although killing the most powerful master of the dacheng stage, Hou Yun was not very satisfied.


    When Yang Chen was helping the alliance to refine the elixir, the alliance was raising enough resources around to pay for the purchase of the Hidden Dragon Cave¡¯s inds.


    No one dared to say more about the foundation of the South China Sea¡¯srgest rogue cultivators alliance to annex the foundation of the Hidden Dragon Cave. In addition, the people of the Hidden Dragon Cave discovered from other people that they were attacked by a group of masters whose background was unknown. Even the man who was promoted to the dacheng stage was killed. The people who knew about it were naturally trembling.


    It only took four or five days. Yang Chen has alreadypleted the refining of the pills. In Gongsun Ling¡¯s words, a fifth grade alchemist master refining this simple antidote was really overkill.


    If Bian Xuren knew Yang Chen¡¯s identityter, they would definitely feel honored, and it was estimated that they would also feel abnormal regret. Yang Chen personally made elixir for outsiders, which was a good thing that even the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t ask for now, but their alliance encountered it. But the fifth grade alchemy master only refined this simple detoxification pill, it¡¯s simply a waste of nature¡¯s resources.


    If anyone in the Central ins knew it, they would definitely beat their breast and stamp their feet. The opportunity for Yang Chen to help refine a pill was wasted on this and the South China Sea Alliance would definitely regret what they missed.


    However, Yang Chen and others waited here for a full month. Within the month, the South China Sea Alliance almost cleared the market and the South China Sea Alliance¡¯s own inventory and the masters exhausted themselves, they searched and collected wildly in the surrounding waters and finally collected what they thought was sufficient toe and trade with Yang Chen.


    Originally, Yang Chen would give up these inds even without these things. Now that there were so many benefits, Yang Chen was naturally happy.


    After the transaction waspleted, a senior executive of the South China Sea Alliance and Bian Yong each took the antidote made by Yang Chen. Two dayster, his sickness was eliminated, his whole body was rxed, and he had no worries. The two sides could be regarded as happy, and at the same time, the long-term cooperation has begun.


    From the killings of the Hidden Dragon Cave, Yang Chen and the others have been divided up. In this regard, Yang Chen has never treated his own.


    Even the harvest this time, Yang Chen meant to give it to everyone. However, everyone didn¡¯t ept it, they just picked a batch of things that were of interest to them and all the rest was given to Yang Chen.


    Several types of fourth fire fire seeds, which were unique to the deep sea were collected from the underwater volcanoes and other ces. Among them, there were many third-grade and fourth-grade fire seeds that Yang Chen could not obtain in the Central ins and they were now also included in the bag.


    Misceneous books were also collected by almost tens of thousands of volumes, which made people in the South China Sea Alliance feel very strange. They didn¡¯t know what Yang Chen wanted these things which were useless unless to have fun to do. Yang Chen didn¡¯t exin, he just epted it by herself.


    Knowing that Yang Chen likes alchemy, the South China Sea Alliance even gave Yang Chen a copy of the alchemy information of the rogue cultivation alliance, allowing Yang Chen to learn more systematically.


    Yang Chen also carefully studied some of these deep-sea specialties, especially some of the medicinal herbs. In this aspect of reusing deep-sea medicinal materials, the rogue cultivators alliance that has been in the South China Sea was obviously more adequate than the Central ins, which has also given Yang Chen a lot of learning opportunities.


    Among the massive amount of medicinal materials obtained, one of them caught Yang Chen¡¯s attention. Rather, it was Xiao Tian¡¯s attention.


    This reddish-brown herb was not very conspicuous in a dried medicinal material. It had an interesting name, it was called Dragon Tongue Orchid, which was named after the shape of a biological tongue.


    However, Xiao Tian obviously felt a very weak dragon qi from this medicinal material called Dragon Tongue Orchid.

 chapter 415.1: Vigorous Ape King Body Refining Technique

    The dragon qi was only found by Yang Chen in the treasure house of the Dragon Pce. Now Xiao Tian actually found that the Dragon Tongue Orchid has extremely weak dragon qi, What does this mean?


    There was only one exnation. Where the Dragon Tongue Orchid grew, there was something that released the qi, which would cause the Dragon Tongue Orchid to absorb some weak qi.


    In the face of such a thing, Yang Chen had to go and see it. Even if it wasn¡¯t for himself, Yang Chen had to go by himself in order to wrestle for it.


    However, now he was unable to bring his force. On the one hand, the Hidden Dragon Cave has been eliminated and basically there was no ce for them to use force. On the other hand, She Kui and Xie Sha have just received two baptisms of the yin fire tribtions and were in need of retreat and digestion, so he couldn¡¯t justify putting them to hard work and disturbing their cultivation.


    The old tree demon was gone from the hundred thousand mountain for a few years, and now it was time to go back. Only Hou Yun who was free and interested had not yet followed. As for Gongsun Ling, she would follow Yang Chen anywhere, this was beyond doubt.


    With a very good distribution n, the old tree demon led everyone back to the Pure Yang Pce. Gongsun Lin directly lent the ship to the old tree demon. The ten masters of the Yuanying stage could retreat directly on the ship. There was the old tree demon sitting guide so no one could disturb them.


    All the things in the Hidden Dragon Cave were brought back by the old tree demon, and when they were handed over to Shangguan Feng, they would definitely make a lot of money. The cooperation between the two parties also requires the old tree demon to tell the news to Shangguan Feng.


    Yang Chen and Gong Sunling asked Bian Xuren to ask where the Dragon Tongue Orchid was nted so that they could have a look and find clues.


    ording to Bian Xuren, there was not much medicinal material like the Dragon Tongue Orchid and the ce it grew was very remote, but it was dangerous. Compared to the value of the Dragon Tongue Orchid, it was not worthwhile to go to pick it. This was the only one that some masters brought back when they went there.


    This was only reasonable. At least Yang Chen thought it was reasonable. Where there was a dragon qi, it was impossible for it to be very close to the archipgo of the South China Sea Alliance, otherwise someone would have discovered the secret of the dragon qi.


    However, what surprised Yang Chen was that the ce where the Dragon Tongue Orchid grew turned out to be a fierce ce where everyone feared in the South China Sea Alliance. That area of ??the sea, people told him it was called the Sea of No Return.


    In Sea of No Return, there were not only countless fierce monsters, but also a powerful current. When a cultivator entered, before the monsters begin to do anything, they would be swept apart by the powerful current.


    So far, the information that people knew about the Sea of No Return was only limited to the periphery of the Sea of No Return. As for what was inside, no one understood it. In other words, no one knows, and none of the people who have gone deep into the Sea of No Return has returned.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen also knew this dangerous ce, but he has not been there. Now Bian Xuren told him this, making Yang Chen hesitant about whether he should take Gongsun Ling to take such risks.


    Hou Yun seemed very excited when he heard the name Sea of No Return. In the Blue Vault Immortal Cave, he has taken step by step to improve his realm, but he has not experienced many battles.


    Originally expecting this time toe out to enable Hou Yun to fight a few wild people, but he only killed Yu Wenyi, who had just been promoted to the dacheng stage, he was only able to promote by the old tree demon cheating method, so he was very unhappy. Hearing that there were countless powerful monsters in the Sea of No Return, Hou Yun¡¯s eyes immediately glowed.


    On one hand, the dragon qi that was discovered by Xiao Tian and on the other hand Hou Yun¡¯s desire to fight, Yang Chen considered it and finally decided to go. However, Yang Chen has already calcted that Hou Yun and Gong Sunling would go to fight the fierce sea beasts on the periphery of the Sea of No Return. On one hand, Hou Yun could satisfy his urge, on the other hand, Gong Sunling would be able to capture more masters to fill the mountain river geographical map.


    So far, this time out in the South China Sea, Gongsun Ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map has added ten masters, all of whom were captured by Hou Yun. The two cooperated very well.


    It was not known why but Hou Yun was getting along very well with Gongsun Ling, he seemed to be doing everything to meet Gongsun Ling¡¯s requirements. Perhaps this has nothing to do with Yang Chen.


    Anyway, the three of them entered the shuttle together and set off on the way to the Sea of No Return. The distance from here to the Sea of No Return was almost the distance from the Central ins to the South China Sea Inds, it would take several months on the road.


    Hou Yun has always been puzzled about Yang Chen¡¯s strength. After starting on the road, Hou Yun challenged Yang Chen.


    ¡°Boy, how about wepare strengths?¡± Hou Yun has never had much contact with others, even if he joined the Pure Yang Pce and has goodmunication with outsiders. He never felt like there was anything wrong with a dacheng stage master challenging Yang Chen who was a Jeidan stage master.


    ¡°It¡¯s just physical strength, you can¡¯t use spiritual power, you can¡¯t rely on your realm to oppress people.¡± Hearing the challenge from Hou Yun, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes brightened and suddenly he became spirited.


    Yang Chen was also interested in Hou Yun¡¯s strength. The strength of Hou Yun who was the King of the Great Apes was not clear to Yang Chen, but the huge stick made by Hou Yun with his own tail was full of power. You couldn¡¯t pick it up, let alone wield it.


    One was the King of the Great Apes and the other was a human who has cultivated the Yellow turban body refining technique and has reached the state of Mountain Picking Strength. At the same time, they wanted to understand the strength of the other party. As soon as Hou Yun challenged him, Yang Chen immediately agreed.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Hou Yun patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder with the slightest strength. ¡°Refreshing, you are more refreshing than Old Gui, I challenged him a few times and he ignored me, he is afraid of losing. You boy are to my taste. ¡°


    As he said, Hou Yun stretched his arm and put it on the table, and said to Yang Chen: ¡°Simple, arm wrestle! Lil¡¯ Ling, you judge!¡±


    Yang Chen also put his hand on the table and held it with Hou Yun. Just so, each felt the strength from the opponent¡¯s hand and each had a kind of excitement like when the opponent would meet in a chess game.


    Gongsun Ling was also afraid that he would make everything chaotic, holding their two hands together and putting them in the middle, Lil¡¯ Ling screamed and gave themand ¡°Ready! Start!¡±


    With the order of Gongsun Ling, the muscles of the arms of the two burly men suddenly began to bulge and their muscles burst into the air. There was a faint grid noise as they held their hands, it seemed that the bones of both sides began to make a sound.


    Fortunately, the table under the arm was part of the shuttle. It was hard and abnormal, and could withstand the huge force of the two without any shake.


    In Gongsun Ling¡¯s eyes, Yang Chen¡¯s arm slowly began to press down Hou Yun¡¯s arm.

 chapter 415.2: Vigorous Ape King Body Refining Technique

    There was still a gap between the two,


    Yang Chen took a little advantage and then this advantage becamerger and bigger. Finally, Yang Chen yelled loudly and pressed Hou Yun¡¯s arm to the table.


    His husband won against a predecessor, so Gongsun Ling smiled proudly. Although her face did not open up to celebrate, but happiness from the heart could not be concealed.


    Hou Yun¡¯s face was incredible, he was looking at Yang Chen like he was looking at a monster. He was a mighty ape king, born with powerful strength. In addition to the physical improvement of his realm in these years, he thought that his power of the flesh had reached an incredible level, but he did not expect that his most proud aspect would be defeated by Yang Chen.


    Although it¡¯s just a simple little game like arm wrestling, it reflected the strengths and weaknesses between the two without anypromise. Hou Yun actually lost to Yang Chen in physical strength, the Great Ape King lost in strength to a human cultivator and he was just a mid Jiedan stage cultivator.


    Yang Chen has now reached the pinnacle of the Mountain Picking Strength and would soon enter the realm of River Turning Strength. Compared with Hou Yun¡¯s refining of his body when he was only relying only on instinct and ascension, this kind of Immortal World Body Refining Technique, it was not known how many times greater it was. Just to take care of Hou Yun¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t press his wrist down instantly, otherwise Hou Yun would have an ugly face.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Hou Yun almost screamed, his unprecedented frustration suddenly made him feel that his cultivation was meaningless. Even a human cultivator could overpower him with pure physical strength. What future does this cultivation have?


    ¡°The refining technique of this younger generation is not an ordinary refining technique.¡± Yang Chen exined with a smile: ¡°In this world those that can surpass the power of this junior, maybe only those Majestic Colossus in thete dacheng stage will be able to do it. Don¡¯t be surprised. ¡°


    ¡°What kind of refining technique is so powerful? Can I practice it?¡± Hou Yun didn¡¯t care about any etiquette and he never felt that a predecessor asking something from a junior was any shame, so he immediately asked.


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t mean to be evasive. The Yellow Turban Body Refining Technique was originally a cultivation method with extremely harsh conditions. It was not easy for a person to have such conditions. Of course, he must practice and strengthen his own strength.


    ¡°However, in order to cultivate it, ancestor you have to promise me a condition.¡± Before taking out the cultivation method, Yang Chen offered a condition.


    ¡°What condition?¡± Hou Yun asked about the content of the condition.


    ¡°Uncle master must absolutely protect the safety of A¡¯Ling.¡± Yang Chen pulled Gongsun ling and stood her in front of Hou Yun: ¡°This time, when we go to the sea of no return, uncle master must ensure the safety of A¡¯Ling.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say this.¡± Hou Yun rolled his eyes directly at Yang Chen ¡°No one can hurt her unless I am dead.¡±


    With Hou Yun¡¯s assurance, Yang Chen would be relieved when they go to the sea of no return this time. Holding the copied jade slip of the body refining technique, Yang Chen gave it to Hou Yun.


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, Hou Yun¡¯s physical strength was already equivalent to about half of Yang Chen strength and it absolutely meets the requirements of the body refining technique. However, Hou Yun was now in the dacheng stage and his body has been tempered by two tribtions. Compared with Yang Chen, it may be more difficult to cultivate it.


    But even so, Hou Yun still started to cultivate the body refining technique in the mortal world, which has more advantages than having it in the immortal world.


    Although he has given Hou Yun the body refining technique, Yang Chen still felt that he needed to strengthen Hou Yun¡¯sbat power in order to better protect Gongsun ling. After thinking about it, he simply took out a jade bottle containing Tenth Water True Essence and gave it to Hou Yun at the same time.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Hou Yun was not polite, took it directly and opened it, and instantly found out what was in the jade bottle. His eyes widened and he looked at Yang Chen more incredibly.


    ¡°I believe that with the help of this, the predecessor can practice to the realm of 300,000 jin strength faster.¡± Yang Chen exined, pointing to the body refining technique cultivation method.


    300,000 jin strength just shows that the realm of refining was rtive to the most basic conditions of cultivation. Practical cultivation means at least a tenfold increase in physical strength in this realm. It was believed that as long as Hou Yun could cultivate the first realm to sess, hisbat effectiveness would be at least doubled.


    This was a real force, and the increase of twice thebat effectiveness was still a conservative estimate. However, Yang Chen still has some concerns about the sea of no return, fear that Gongsun Ling would be hurt.


    This time exploring the sea of no return, Yang Chen did not intend to take Gongsun Ling and Hou Yun into the depths of the ce, but wanted the two to trouble the mighty sea beasts outside.


    As for Yang Chen himself, he must enter the sea of no return. Although the Dragon Tongue Orchid could be collected from the outside, the weak dragon qi was definitely escaping from the inside of the sea of no return.


    He gave Hou Yun the Tenth Water True Essence, but Yang Chen didn¡¯t give him the Tenth Water True Essence secret art. The monsters race had their own means of absorbing Tenth Water True Essence and Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to add a method. Moreover, the process of absorbing the Tenth Water True Essence was also a process of refining, which could just promote the practice of the body refining technique.


    The next step was to hurry on ahead, Hou Yun silently cultivated the body refining technique and Yang Chen was also controlling the profound spirit furnace to absorb the newly received fire seeds.


    Gongsun Ling was still responsible for taking care of Yang Chen, and the regr wine dishes made Yang Chen eat with a smile. Hou Yun, who was immersed in spiritual cultivation, has no time at all and has no interest in enjoying this happiness between the two.


    Yang Chen¡¯s estimation was correct. With the help of the Tenth Water True Essence, Hou Yun onlypleted the first level in half a year, which was faster than Yang Chen by several times.


    However, the speed of Hou Yun¡¯s body refining technique cultivation has nowe to an end. This time, the first level of the body refining technique waspleted with the help of the Tenth Water True Essence.


    Afterpleting his cultivation, Hou Yun¡¯s body shape has skyrocketed again and he was even stronger than Yang Chen. The surging force emanating from raising one¡¯s hands to one¡¯s feet, as if just waving his arm, he caused an invisible wind pressure.


    ¡°Good cultivation method!¡± Hou Yun realized that he was familiar with his current strength and could not help but sigh with regret ¡°I wish I met you thousands of years ago.¡±


    Only those who have practiced the Yellow Turban Body Refining Technique would know how powerful this body refining technique was. Unfortunately, Hou Yun was toote to cultivate it, otherwise like Yang Chen, the power of each realm upgrade would definitely be more than ten times and twenty times greater. Theter the cultivation, the smaller the future achievements would be.


    While Hou Yun sighed, the shuttle was approaching the edge of the sea of no return.

 chapter 416.1: Sea Of No Return

    ¡°Here is the sea of no return?¡± Gongsun Ling looked at the endlessly calm sea, it was impossible to associate this tranquil sea with the dangerous name of the sea of no return.


    Hou Yun frowned, staring closely at the bottom of the water, as if a ferocious beast would suddenly jump up.


    Under the calm sea, there were countless dangerous creatures. Gongsun Ling cannot find them for the time being, but it does not mean that Hou Yun couldn¡¯t find it either.


    This was just the outermost part of the sea of no return, in fact, they have not yet reached the sea area. Although the sea of no return was only a part of the South China Sea, it also covered a sea area of ??tens of thousands of miles. They were just now touching the edge.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be apart here!¡± Looking at the calm sea, Yang Chen turned his head and looked at Gongsun Ling and Hou Yun and slowly said.


    After Hou Yun hadpleted the 300,000 jin Strength of the body refining technique, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling Hou Yun stated their intentions, and the three had to act separately. He would go to the depths of the sea of no return to explore by himself and Gongsun Ling and Hou Yun would hunt sea beasts outside.


    After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s intentions at the beginning, Gongsun Ling¡¯s first reaction was to disagree. She meant to die together with him, to go in together. But soon, with Yang Chen¡¯s persuasion she agreed with Yang Chen¡¯s n.


    There were many things he wanted to say but Hou Yun was here, so Yang Chen didn¡¯t say too much, the sea of no return here was definitely rted to the Dragon n, even if it was dangerous, but he believed that he has obtained so many good things from the treasure house of the Dragon Pce, plus there was also a Xiao Tian, so there should not be any problems.


    But, if he were to take Gongsun Ling. Yang Chen might not be able to protect her by himself, maybe he would take care of her poorly. It was possible to let Gongsun Ling and Hou Yun stay in his own medicine garden or dome hall, but he didn¡¯t know why, Yang Chen always had a bad feeling about it. So this method was abandoned.


    For Gongsun Ling and Hou Yun, this expedition to the sea of no return was unnecessary, so Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to get them involved.


    Originally this was not the adventure nned by Yang Chen, but because of Xiao Tian¡¯s sake, Yang Chen had toe to see it anyway. And the closer to the sea of no return they got, the more intense the reaction of Xiao Tian in the medicine garden became, it seems that there was something inside that strongly attracts Xiao Tian to go to the depths of the sea of no return, It was oimperative.


    Hou Yun was a water attribute cultivator and there was no problem with Gongsun Ling. Originally, Yang Chen nned to give the shuttle to Gongsun Ling, but Gongsun Ling refused. She knew Yang Chen¡¯s ability and speed in the water. With the shuttle, Yang Chen¡¯s grasp of safety in the sea of no return would be greater.


    The two sides parted ways, Yang Chen drove the shuttle and rushed to the depths of the sea. To prevent any entanglement of sea beasts, while Yang Chen was in flight he took out the magic crystal left by Lan Ying.


    The dacheng stage crystal. In the ocean, it was a pass-like existence. No sea beast dared to shoot at Yang Chen. The power level that was deeply imprinted in their instinct. The shiver that scared the sea beasts along the road, let alone attack Yang Chen, they did not even dare to show up.


    The unimpeded flight along the way was still above the sea at first. But after flying for two days, a huge suction faintly came from below the sea surface, taking Yang Chen with the shuttle and inhaling it into the sea water.


    Entering the water, even through the shuttle, Yang Chen could feel the power of the terrifying ocean currents underwater. The horrific ocean current formed for no reason, carrying a force to shred everything and wrap everything, rolled up the shuttle and dragged it to the unknown ocean floor.


    With the strong suction in the ocean currents, Yang Chen was drawn into the sea even in the air, barely able to control a few directions, but it was an extremelybor-intensive task.


    The Dragon n¡¯s magic weapon was powerful, especially the magic weapon stored solemnly in the Dragon n¡¯s treasure house. Although the shuttle was not a magic weapon for body protection, it was notparable to the protection of the golden ball. However, when in the water, the shuttle was like a swimming fish. With the state of bnce, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t feel a bit of dislocation.


    The shuttle¡¯s performance calmed Yang Chen¡¯s heart and confirmed his previous guess. The sea of no return, it was definitely rted to the Dragon n. This was undoubted, the dragon n magic weapon that Yang Chen guessed could also pass through here, which has also been confirmed by him.


    The ocean current has a certainw. It seems to flow in a certain direction. Yang Chen tried to control the shuttle and changed it in several different directions and he determined this. In the end, he simply gave up controlling the shuttle and allowed the current to take him in a certain direction.


    Even in such a terrifying ocean current, Yang Chen detected the existence of countless powerful sea beasts. The more extreme the environment, the easier it was to create some tough guys. This was true of Mu Bia and so was the old tree demon. The same was true of the guys Yang Chen saw before him.


    In such an ocean current that could shatter ordinary Yuanying stage masters, these powerful sea beasts lived in peace and tranquility. Perhaps they have been in such an environment since they were born and they have already adapted. This has also led to the existence of monsters here, each of which could bepared to the peak Yuanying and even dacheng stage masters.


    Fortunately, Lan Ying¡¯s demon power was crystallized and in the ocean, it was an absolute token of power. Those fierce sea beasts, even if they were sometimes caught by ocean currents not far from the shuttle, would try to avoid them.


    However, Yang Chen still noticed that although these sea beasts lived very freely here, their trajectory was intentionally or unintentionally moving away from the current. Even if they sometimes drift along the ocean for a while, they would swim in the opposite direction soon, as if the destination of the ocean current has something terrible.


    Everything seemed to indicate the danger of Yang Chen¡¯s destination, but Yang Chen was looking forward to it more and more. Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t help but started flying up and down, it seemed that he was very close to the target.


    He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s emitting the dragon qi here, Yang Chen even guessed that there would be a living dragon here? In his past life, Yang Chen has never seen a dragon anywhere except in the Immortal world. As early as hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, and even earlier, the dragons have all reached the immortal realm, leaving no one in the mortal world and the spiritual realm.


    Only a few creatures with a trace of faint dragon n bloodline were passed down and Xiao Tian was one of them. But if it wasn¡¯t for the bloodline and blood essence of the Howling Celestial Dog, Xiao Tian would now be nothing more than a dirt dog.

 chapter 416.2: Sea Of No Return

    In less than half an hour, the shuttle was driven by the high speed of the horrific ocean current and came into a huge vortex. This huge vortex on the ocean floor was the source of all ocean currents and the source of that super strong suction.


    The shuttle once again showed the flexibility in the ocean that was totally ipatible with Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base. In the process of swirling with the vortex, it still maintained a stable bnce and did not make Yang Chen feel dizzy and bloated.


    The bottom of the sea where this vortex was located was aplete huge b of unknown material, almost hundreds of miles square. Outside the vortex, there were some unique creatures attached to the sea floor, but on this te, there was nothing, it was bare and even when you touch with your Spiritual Awareness, you could even feel that delicate and smooth surface.


    It was not known how many years this te has been washed by this powerful vortex. Even if it was a stubborn iron, it was estimated that it would have been ground into powder by now, but this te still appeared soplete. The quality of the material was stunning, it would definitely be an excellent material for refining flying sword magic weapons.


    Coming here, not to mention anything, as long as he could knock down a small piece from this huge b, it was already worth the risk. Of course, the premise was that he would have the ability to stay here, and he could also cut away a piece of the te that has been here for tens of thousands of years in the vortex that could almost tear up the dacheng stage masters.


    Now Yang Chen has found that the shuttle was bnced and not torn in the vortex, not because the shuttle¡¯s protective ability was strong, but because the shuttle could effectively use or even dpose the force of the water to maintain the present situation. Sometimes it was not only brute force that could cope with the scene.


    With the rotation of the vortex, the shuttle was slowly sucked towards the center of the vortex. The pressure on the outside was growing and the shuttle began to tremble slightly.


    This was a very dangerous sign, it meant that the power of the shuttle has reached its limit. If he went inward, it was likely that he would not be able to counter the pressure of the vortex and it would break directly.


    At this moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want anything else anymore and he offered the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup to the sea directly, wrapping the shuttle. Since this Sea Pouring Jasper Cup dared to be called by such a name , if the vortex cannot be coped with, would the Dragon cka have given it such a powerful name?


    Sure enough, as Yang Chen expected. As soon as the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup came down, even though he was still in the whirlpool, it was calm within a foot of the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup periphery. As if the vortex has lost all its power. One foot away, it was still so surging.


    The shuttle and the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup in the sea, two magic weapons produced in the treasure house of the dragon n, have proved all the guesses of Yang Chen, as long as these magic weapons were in his hand. Yang Chen would never go wrong.


    Because of the power of the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup, Yang Chen could go into the center of the vortex slowly and gradually from the periphery, instead of following the current, in this crazy vortex.


    Of course, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but control the sea jasper to fall on the huge intact stone, with Yang Chen¡¯s eyesight he didn¡¯t even know what material the stone was.


    It should have been possible to rely on the strength of Xiao Tian to cut off a piece with a flying sword. However, Yang Chen was afraid of any catastrophic consequences after the integrity of the stone was destroyed, so he did not take any action. If he had a chance to get itter, he would get it. He first wanted to see what secrets was here.


    In the middle of the stone, there was a huge, bottomless ck hole. The original shape of the hole has a diameter of several squares. Before he got closer, he could feel the horrible suction from it.


    Before falling into the hole, the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup could maintain calmness within a foot range, but within a hundred feet of the cave entrance, there was only an inch of range, outside this range, it was a trembling force.


    This ck hole was obviously the secret ce of everything. Yang Chen moved forward fifty or sixty feet, and the distance from the entrance to the hole was thirty to forty feet. The protective scope of the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup has been reduced to a few points, and it was almost necessary to keep close at the periphery of the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup.


    Yang Chen was hesitant to enter the ck hole. However, before Yang Chen made a decision, Xiao Tian had rushed out of the medicine garden, quickly drilled out of the Sea Pouring Jasper Cup and rushed into the ck hole.


    At this point, Yang Chen no longer thought about it, rushing forward, he followed Xiao Tian. However, when rushing into the ck hole, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness suddenly found that there were five buckles on the edge of the hole, evenly distributed in the five directions of the circr hole and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    In the speed of light, Yang Chen¡¯s heart moved, and he took out the five-element cable hook, he set it on his wrist, the five-element spiritual power was sent into it, the five-element cable hook time was as if it was living.


    With Yang Chen¡¯smand, the five hooks of the five elements have each hooked a buckle. Then Yang Chen¡¯s figure entered the ck hole.


    The suction was getting stronger and stronger, and Yang Chen¡¯s figure falling in the hole was getting faster and faster, but the effort in his breath had exceeded the limit that the spiritual force could control, no matter how Yang Chen called his spiritual power to make himself fly, it was to no avail.


    If he wanted to use a flying sword to fly, the Flying Sword cannot be controlled at all, the situation waspletely out of control. When Yang Chen felt that the speed could no longer be controlled, his wrist tightened, followed by severe pain. The five-element cable hook pulled Yang Chen¡¯s wrist stiffly, alleviating Yang Chen¡¯s rapid fall.


    Such a high-speed state suddenly pulled his body by the strength of the wrist. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen ¡¯s practice of the body refining technique, which had passed the state of Mountain Picking Strength, this time would be enough to pull Yang Chen¡¯s arm off .


    Even so, Yang Chen¡¯s wrist felt extremely painful, as if it was about to break. Finally, after the speed slowly eased down, Yang Chen was able to use his spiritual power to relieve the pain, which made him feel better.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s body was pulled by a cable hook, but Wan Qian¡¯s five female apprentices, Yang Chen¡¯s five puppets, who had been staying in Yang Chen¡¯s dome hall, were directly under this powerful pull. They rushed out of the dome hall, maintaining the speed from now, they disappeared out of the scope of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness.


    This time, Yang Chen¡¯s soul was almost scared out of his body, but fortunately he had an ominous premonition and he didn¡¯t let Gongsun Ling to follow him. Otherwise, if Gongsun Ling falls down like the five puppets, without the protection of the Sea jasper, it would definitely make Yang Chen regret his whole life.


    At this moment, Yang Chen even began to have doubts about his actions as he rushed down with Xiao Tian.

 chapter 417.1: Disruption

    The long rope of the five element hook was made of dragon tendons. The five strands were twisted into one strand, which was extremely tough and could be long or short. At the moment, under the control of Yang Chen, it slowly grew at a constant speed, like it was hanging with Yang Chen down.


    Slowly descending all the way, Yang Chen was afraid. Fortunately, Gongsun Ling and Hou Yun did note together with him, otherwise from this position, even if Hou Yun fell, it was estimated that his body would be broken into pieces. Fortunately, the Peni divine wood tree monsters were rooted in the medicine garden and had not fallen out. It was fortunate.


    Another fear was that, fortunately, when he entered the entrance of the cave, he was apprehensive and he hooked the five elements to the five buckles. If this was not the case, even if he was protected by the sea jasper, it was probably inevitable that he would die.


    The kind of fear of dying again was the most frightening moment for Yang Chen after his rebirth. Even if he was chased and killed by Master Luo Yuan in thete dacheng stage, Yang Chen had never had such a fear.


    Luo Yuan¡¯s pursuit of Yang Chen was just unwilling to give up his long-destined flying sword, so he refused to use the Scarlet River for life and death. Even if he was caught up, he could actually be said to be under Yang Chen¡¯s control.


    But this time, it was clearly out of Yang Chen¡¯s control. In Yang Chen¡¯s memory, there was never any news about it and it never appeared.


    Before the death of the old dragon king, he told himself the treasure house of the dragon n, but did not say anything about this. However, everything here shows that this absolutely has an unbreakable rtionship with the treasure trove of the dragons.


    Either the shuttle or the sea jasper, or the five elements of the hook, all reflect this. Without these things,ing here was definitely seeking death, there was no other possibility. The power of the Dragons was by no means conceivable by human cultivators.


    During the uniform descent, Yang Chen also felt a little struggling. The five-element cable hook was originally designed for five people with different attributes. Now Yang Chen controls it by himself, which was naturally more difficult than five people.


    However, it was precisely because Yang Chen only needed one person to control, eliminating the need for five people to synchronize to control. Compared with five people, the control was more flexible and consistent, but there was not much danger. The mid dacheng stage spiritual awareness was enough to control the five elements hook.


    The only thing to note was that Yang Chen must maintain sufficient spiritual power input. This was even more irrelevant, not to mention the huge amount of First Wood Spiritual Solution and Seventh Metal Spiritual Solution in the gourd. In the medicine garden alone, there were countless precious things that could be used to supplement spiritual power at any time.


    With the five-element hook, Yang Chen was able to calcte how much height he had dropped, ten thousand feet, two thousand feet, until almost one hundred thousand feet, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly shed, his feet trembled, he stepped on something from above.


    Sure enough, it was indeed a magic weapon made of dragon tendons. The long rope of the five elements was hooked at this moment, but it was thin and weak, but it was tough and abnormal. Under the huge suction, there was no sign of breaking.


    At this point, the huge suction suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the power able to tear everything away also disappeared. Suddenly, being in a bright ce which waspletely different from the darkness on the bottom of the sea. When viewed from above, there was no light at all.


    Withdrawing the sea jasper, Yang Chen began to look around carefully. This was a huge space, surrounded by dozens of huge stone pirs up to hundreds of feet, at first nce, it looked like a huge pce.


    The atmosphere here was very simr to that in the treasure house of the Dragon Pce, this was definitely the writing of the Dragons. However, what made Yang Chen strange was thatpared with the treasure house of the Dragon Pce, there seems to be a sense of decline here, which was very puzzling.


    Immediately after, Yang Chen found that he was not standing on the ground, but was above a small hill about a hundred feet high. Taking a closer look at the hill bag, he was shocked and jumped down from it.


    Where was this hill pack from? It was simply the body of countless powerful monsters in the sea. Falling from such a high hole, under the action of the huge suction, it was impossible to control the speed. Even for the masters of the dacheng stage, their only end after falling was to turn into a broken meat.


    The hundred-foot-high hills were piled together like countless meatloaves. It has long been unclear what type of sea beast¡¯s body it was. The only thing that was certain was that at least they were dacheng stage monsters, even if they didn¡¯t wait to reach the interior of the vortex, they would be twisted into pieces in the marginal area.


    No matter how powerful the cultivators were, under this arrangement of the Dragon n, there was nothing that could be obtained from the treasure house of the Dragon Pce. The sea of no return, this was why the sea was called by such a name.


    Just where Yang Chen settled was a few beaches of fresh meat. No need to ask, it was Wan Qian¡¯s five female apprentices who fell from the top. Perhaps they were the ones with the lowest cultivation base among the meat hills.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t see Xiao Tian¡¯s figure, but he could feel the existence of Xiao Tian, ??it was alive, and there was almost nothing, he really didn¡¯t know how it survived such a terrible fall. Perhaps, everything here was designed for the Dragon n. As a dragon¡¯s defendant, Xiao Tian had a dragon¡¯s aura, so it¡¯s safe and sound.


    Knowing that Xiao Tian was safe, Yang Chen was relieved and began to look around. The huge pce was clearly matched with the dragon¡¯s huge body, which was not a pce inhabited by humans at all.


    Could this be the legendary Dragon Pce? Yang Chen was not sure. No one has ever seen the Dragon Pce, he only heard that the Dragon Pce has always been rich and beautiful, and there were cherished treasures everywhere, but except for the guys who lived in the Dragon Pce at the time, no one knew.


    Except for these huge pirs and empty pces, there was only that flesh hill. It was not known where Xiao Tian was, it seems that he has to absorb the remaining dragon qi here.


    Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care about Xiao Tian, here, Xiao Tian would definitely be safer than himself. After making a circle around, Yang Chen returned to the hill in front of the pile of bones.


    It must be known that in this pile of hills, except for Wan Qian¡¯s five female apprentices in the peaks Jiedan stage, the rest were all the bones of masters of the dacheng stage. This pile of hills was definitely the blood demon vine sword and the medicine garden best tonic in the recovery period.


    When he came here, how could he return empty-handed. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen brought the blood demon flying sword and controlled the flying sword, he sent it into the pile of master bones and began to absorb it.

 chapter 417.2: Disruption

    No one could enter here except these peerless masters and even these peerless masters have already died, the corpses have even fallen into mud, but the corpses have not decayed and even the blood remains liquid. It was gathered in arge pit on the ground below the hill.


    The pool of blood gathered from the blood of the masters of the dacheng stage, for the blood demon vine flying sword it was the most delicious meal. One plunged into the blood pool at the bottom of the mountain, the blood demon vine flying sword began to absorb the blood frantically.


    Yang Chen and the blood demon vine flying sword were in closemunication with each other. At this moment, he could even detect the kind of joy felt by the flying sword.


    And the corpse hill, Yang Chen did not waste it, he quickly began to collect it into the medicine garden, he stacked it under the blood demon vine nt. The blood demon vine whose main root has been intercepted has not fully recovered until now, but Yang Chen believed that there was such arge amount of master bones. When the blood demon vinepletely absorbed it, the main root would re-grown and the period of recovery was not far away.


    To carry these bones, he didn¡¯t even need to do it himself, as long as he controlled the blood demon vine to stretch out its vines and roll them in, Yang Chen himself could stand there without even moving his feet.


    Even so, it took Yang Chen a whole day topletely evacuate a hill as high as a hundred feet. And within this time, the blood demon vine flying sword haspletely drained the blood pool below the hill, as if eating. Yang Chen directly received the blood demon vine in his sea of consciousness and it was tempered like other life source magic weapons.


    Now there were many flying swords on Yang Chen, the Yin Yang five elements flying swords already had the First Wood flying sword( Peni Divine Wood flying sword), Second Wood flying sword( Blood Phantom Vine flying sword), Third Fire flying sword( Bright Ray Sword which was refined by Gao Yue), the Fourth Fire sword embryo, Fifth Earth flying sword( which he seized from Ming Guangruo ), Seventh Metal flying sword( Immortal Beheading de). The remaining four flying swords have not been refined or found by Yang Chen.


    In his sea of consciousness, there was the Immortal Beheading de, Fifth Earth flying sword, Bright Ray Sword.


    Now he added the Blood Demon Vine Sword. However, unlike the Immortal Beheading de his absolute life source magic weapon, the other nine swords in the Great Yin Yang Five Elements Sword were used as swords. It doesn¡¯t need to be tempered deep and uninterrupted for hundreds or thousands of years, as long as the sword had just shallow tempering it could be used.


    When needed, Yang Chen could take out these flying swords at any time. He used the bright ray sword thest time and then returned it to his sea of consciousness. The same was true of the First Wood flying sword. After being quenchinged by his sea of consciousness, the quality has been improved qualitatively.


    Now after the blood demon vine flying sword drank the master¡¯s blood. It has also reached the point where it could be further tempered with spiritual awareness. When a flying sword was needed, Yang Chen still had the newly refined Fourth Fire flying sword¡¯s sword embryo, which was enough to use. Besides, except the Fourth Fire flying sword, Yang Chen also has at least thousands of other flying swords, each one was the same, for Yang Chen, there was not much difference.


    After clearing the bones and blood of a master in the hill, Yang Chen found that the ground had been fragmented by numerous collisions. Although the masters also fell into their death, before they died, theirst madness in which they were able to restore the use of spiritual power here alsopletely destroyed arge area of ??the ground.


    Even if the ground set by the Dragon n here was extremely hard, it would not help. A dacheng stage masters¡¯ mortal counterattack was by no means something that no one could control and repair.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that after clearing these up, it was discovered that therge area on the ground turned out to be aplete nau-ti-cal chart.


    This chart was arge area distributed separately. Above this area was the hole and there were no markings on the chart.


    Like the charts in the treasure house of the Dragon Pce, here were the charts of the South China Sea. Unfortunately, the charts have beenpletely broken because of numerous impacts. Even if Yang Chen leaned on the mark of the spiritual vein, he could not get any spiritual power from the chart.


    It¡¯s really a pity that such a good treasure was even ced in this ce by the Dragon n and suffered the crazy impact of those dacheng stage masters, which finally led to its fragmentation.


    Perhaps, the original intention of putting the chart here was to rely on the chart to absorb the spiritual power of the South China Sea spiritual veins to repair it by itself, but did not expect that some of the impacts were too great to connect the South China Sea chart. They were all cracked. Once the chart breaks, the ability to absorb spiritual power was suddenly lost, and in the end it could only be more and more broken and it has be what it is now.


    After Yang Chen cleaned up all the exposed charts, Xiao Tian¡¯s figure, which he didn¡¯t know where it came from, flew frequently above the chart as if he wanted to cross the chart to the ground.


    Yang Chen¡¯s heart moved, and he collected the fragments of the chart into the merit ring. Such arge chart also needs to maintain the position of each other. In addition to the virtues and ceremonies, the ordinary Qiankun bag or the medicine garden, it was impossible to do so.


    Immediately after the chart was collected, a huge hollow suddenly appeared and there was an aura that Yang Chen was very familiar with. His spiritual awareness just made an inquiry and immediately he was pulled into the hollow.


    This was not the first time that Yang Chen has experienced such a situation. In the air, he hastily called up the sea jasper and the gourd and fell easily into the hugeke below.


    In the hollow, there was a hugeke of tenth water spiritual solution. Because it was sorge Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness couldn¡¯t reach the edge. He didn¡¯t know how many years of Tenth Water True Essence umted over the years, Yang Chen suspected that the entire South China Sea Tenth Water True Essence was gathered here.


    As the magic weapon for condensing the Tenth Water True Essence, the sea jasper was a buffer. There was no difficulty for Yang Chen to collect these Tenth Water True Essence with the gourd. It was just a matter of time. It was not known how many years of Tenth Water True Essence had been umted here by the Dragon n, now it was so easy for Yang Chen to take cheaply.


    Now Xiao Tian has the shape of a giant python and he could easily wrap Yang Chen around a dozen times. When receiving the Tenth Water True Essence Liquid, Xiao Tian hurriedly surrounded Yang Chen¡¯s side, hovering and dancing in a hurry.


    The strange shape of Xiao Tian also made Yang Chen look forward to it. Could it be that there was a good treasure under the Tenth Water True Essenceke?


    Was this Tenth Water True Essence Lake a natural insurance that prevents cultivators from entering the real Dragon Pce?

 chapter 418.1: Tenth Water Flying Sword Raw Material

    This was the easiest time for Yang Chen to control the gourd to absorb the spiritual fluid. He does not need to condense any Dan when it was absorbed and he does not need to worry about whether the magic weapon used would be cracked.


    He just let go of the speed to absorb itpletely.


    Thebination of the sea jasper and gourd were indeed the fastestbination to absorb the deciduous spirit fluid. The hugeke surface was decreasing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. In the gourd, ake that was forming faster than and it was not known how many timesrger it was than the First Wood Spiritual Solutionke appeared.


    The rate of the absorbing was already very fast in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, but the Tenth Water Spiritual Solution which still has been umted for many years still seems to be overwhelmed. The speed was too slow.


    The crazy absorptionsted for almost a few months, and during this time, Xiao Tian was the most anxious, it coiled around Yang Chen¡¯s head all day, not even entering the Dragon Tower.


    After absorbing for almost five months, Yang Chen suddenly noticed some changes in the gourd, and then quickly understood what the changes were.


    Speaking of which, this gourd was actually the same as the mountain river geographical map, but the geographical map was to be enriched by the geography of mountains and rivers to enhance its power, and this gourd needs to be enriched with a lot of spiritual fluid to be able to upgrade.


    As long as it was a liquid with a strong spiritual power, it was everything that the gourd needed to upgrade. The First Wood Spiritual Solution, Seventh Metal Spiritual Solution, in addition to the present Tenth Water Spiritual Solution were clearly the most original First Wood True Essence, Seventh Metal True Essence and Tenth Water True Essence, which were the most pure spirit power Liquid.


    Yang Chen controlled each absorption by the gourd, which was equivalent to Yang Chen sacrificially refining the gourd, after a lot of refining with the First Wood Spiritual Solution, after the Seventh Metal Spiritual Solution and Tenth Water Spiritual Solution. Finally it reached a state of qualitative change for a power upgrade.


    The most obvious change was the shape. What used to be a very ordinary crooked mouth dry gourd has now be a delicate gourd with a radiant green light on the surface. The size has been reduced by halfpared to the previous, and it was half the size of a piece of jade carving gourd for a long time.


    If Yang Chen did not pour out the liquid in the gourd, this would be a beautiful jade carving gourd handle. There was no overflow of spiritual power, even if someone else uses their spiritual awareness to investigate closely. They would just think that it was an ordinary jade carving.


    Unless you have it in your hand, you wouldn¡¯t understand that this was a container. But only one of the liquids in this container was Yang Chen willing to let others know. As for what could be poured out of it, it was within Yang Chen¡¯s control anytime, anywhere.


    In such arge amount of spiritual fluid scouring and sacrificially refining, the jade gourd has already stamped Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness mark firmly and thoroughly in every ce. Even if the gourd was obtained by others, if their cultivation base was not higher than Yang Chen and if they did not have twice as much amount of spiritual fluid absorbed by Yang Chen, they would neverpletely dispel Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness mark.


    The gourd body has be smaller, but the space inside has not be smaller, but has be evenrger. At least Yang Chen had the feeling of being able to easily fit the world sea into it.


    Of course, purely, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t do that. Such a beautiful gourd filled with various spiritual fluids, and to fill ordinary water, was definitely a waste. Yang Chen would rather it be empty, he won¡¯t do such boring things.


    After the jade gourd was upgraded, the speed of absorbing spiritual fluid increased again by several times. Yang Chen originally thought that this piece of Tenth Water Spiritual Solution could be absorbed in a few months at most, but he did not expect that this absorption took a whole year.


    The huge sea of Tenth Water Spiritual Solution finally bottomed out, revealing the situation below. He didn¡¯t wait for Yang Chen topletely absorb it and see what¡¯s below, but Xiao Tian had already shouted aloud, flew out, and rushed in a certain direction.


    Yang Chen quietly waited until all the Tenth Water Spiritual Solution had been absorbedpletely, and then there was no waste at all, then he began to explore the surrounding environment.


    Just like the Seventh Metal Spiritual Solution Lake, after all the spirit liquid disappeared, below was the tenth water crystal stone that has been condensed under the strong pressure. It was not known how manyyers were paved thickly.


    Anyway, there would be nothing wrong with Xiao Tian here and so Yang Chen doesn¡¯t want to do anything else, but first scoops all the crystal stones into the merit ring. This kind of precious thing could be met but not demanded and it was a crime to not gather it when you encounter it. Yang Chen was a good person who obeys thew and abides by thew, so he carefully searched out all the tenth water crystal stones and did not intend to leave any at all.


    There was no need to ask, there must be a formation here that condenses the tenth water true essence. Even if Yang Chen searched for it, as long as the array was not destroyed, the tenth water true essence would slowly umte in the future, and slowly form the Tenth Water Spiritual Solution, this kind of temporary ownerless thing, Yang Chen took no psychological burden.


    There were no dragons in the mortal world, so Xiao Tian was the most qualified to ept the wealth of these dragons and there was no difference between Xiao Tian and Yang Chen.


    After removing all the Tenth Water Spiritual Solution, this was a huge space again. Xiao Tian had already gone to a certain ce first, and was dancing anxiously, as if he was urging Yang Chen to hurry to it, and let him remove the tenth water crystal stones.


    Yang Chen quickly collected those crystal stones. After arriving at the ce where Xiao Tian was dancing, he did not let Xiao Tian wait for a long time and immediately began to collect the crystal stones in that area. However, after just gathering it for a few times, Yang Chen stopped his hand and looked at the crystal stones below inconceivably, as if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes at all.


    Among the tenth water crystal stones almost connected into one piece, there was actually aplete skeleton, as if embedded in it, which makes people feel so incredible.


    This was a skeleton like a python. At the beginning, Yang Chen thought it was aplete Dragon Bone, but seeing Xiao Tian¡¯s mind was not on this bone at all, Yang Chen knew it was not.


    As he carefully cleared out the crystal stones around him, theplete skeleton finally showed its true face. After Yang Chen collected part of the crystal stones, Xiao Tian yelled and rushed in one direction. And Yang Chen was stunned looking at theplete skeleton, full of joy.


    The body, hundreds of feet long, looks like a python. The huge skull looks simr to a dragon head. The only difference was that it has no horns.


    Judging by the shape of the skull, the bone was not broken off, but was born without horns. This body, this shape, Yang Chen immediately had a preliminary judgment in his mind, this was aplete flood dragon skeleton.


    He just didn¡¯t know why this flood dragon died here. This was not a problem that Yang Chen wanted to care about. Yang Chen only wanted to know now why the flood dragon stuck out of the crystal crystal stone, and even the flesh was decayed but his skeleton survived?

 chapter 418.2: Tenth Water Flying Sword Raw Material

    No matter what kind of expert it was, if he couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the huge spiritual fluid, then there was only one consequence of entering the spiritual fluid, and it was exploding. It was aminuted burst of the whole body without leaving any traces.


    This has been proven by Yang Chen with the lives of countless demon cultivators and monster cultivators in the First Wood Spiritual Solutionke and Seventh Metal Spiritual Solutionke. The only and inevitable end to those people falling into theke was their explosion. Even the most powerful monsters and demon cultivators were useless in it. There was no magic weapon that could withstand the power of the spiritual solution.


    But the flood dragon¡¯s skeleton in front of him clearly vited this rule. Although the flood dragon was not a pure dragon, it still had ties with the dragon n. There was no sign of injury on the bones. The possible exnation was that it could only retain the Dragon skeleton in the tenth water spiritual solution.


    For Yang Chen, no matter how the flood dragon died and no matter why it died and the bones remained after it died, why it was here and so on. It was not important. The important thing was that the flood dragon had aplete skeleton.


    This dragon skeleton waspletely preserved in the tenth water spiritual solution and it has not been damaged in any way after it has been condensed into a tenth water crystal stone. This was absolutely exciting.


    Yang Chen stretched out his hand and gently squeezed the bones. The hard bones did not change at all. As Yang Chen gradually increased his strength, the bones just bent slightly and returned to their original shape.


    Hard but full of toughness and it was not known for many years it has been in the crystal crystal stone. Was there any better material than thisplete skeleton that was more suitable for Yang Chen¡¯s Tenth Water flying sword?


    He carefully inspected the flood dragon¡¯s bones from beginning to end, and confirmed that no small bones were left behind. Yang Chen carefully collected all the bones in their original state, just like those broken charts and received it in the merit ring.


    After doing this, Yang Chen only continued to collect those crystal stones on the ground. These tenth water crystal stones were known to be hundreds of feet thick, even if Yang Chen used the merit ring to gather it regardless, it still took a lot of time.


    It took Yang Chen almost one month to collect these crystal crystal stones only to collect thempletely. Fortunately, the space for the merit ring wasrge enough, otherwise, Yang Chen¡¯s ordinary Qiankun bag would not be able to hold so many crystal stones.


    After clearing up, Yang Chen discovered that the ground was also aplete and integrated te of hundreds of miles. He didn¡¯t know what kind of hard work the Dragon n spent at that time to get such huge andplete materials.


    There were countless exquisite patterns on the te, forming a huge array of hundreds of miles. But at this moment, in the center of the map, Xiao Tian was flying up and down anxiously, but he was never allowed to enter.


    Yang Chen suddenly found out that the location of Xiao Tian at this moment should be the location of the head of that flood dragon¡¯s body. In that position, a semi-circr pit was left on the te, it was not known what it was used for.


    Yang Chen flew into the air, staring from the highest point, it became clear that the entire te was a prototype te. All the patterns form a hugeplicated circle that cannot be added, and the center of the circle was on that pit.


    Landing next to the pit, Yang Chen just stood still and Xiao Tian twined around, his huge head flying up and down, it seemed that he wanted Yang Chen to find a way inside.


    Looking at the semi-circr pit, Yang Chen could not understand the role of the pit. After analyzing the pattern of the array in his mind, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    No one could understand the secret method of the Dragon n. Even if Yang Chen has the memory of a Great Principle Golden Immortal, Yang Chen does not know. In the memory of his previous lives, no creature in the world can ever touch the secret method of the Dragon race.


    When the East Sea Dragon King died, he only talked about the treasure trove, but didn¡¯t mention anything about it. However, everything here was closely rted to the stuff in the treasure house of the Dragon race.


    The sea jasper jade cup, shuttle, hooks of the five elements, and gourd were all things in the treasure house. So what was the situation here rted to which Dragon Treasure?


    Looking at the semi-circr dimple, Yang Chen¡¯s heart suddenly moved, and roughly estimated the size of the pit. In his mind, the huge dragon ball in the treasure house of the Dragon Pce suddenly appeared.


    Was it possible to put that Dragon Bead in this ce for it to be activated? Did the formation here need the Dragon bead to trigger? Yang Chen stared at the pit and couldn¡¯t help but sweat a bit.


    How precious was such a big dragon bead, was it just a key to trigger the formation here? Or as long as something could provide a huge spiritual energy it would work?


    After thinking about it, Yang Chen still decided to give it a try first. He has already worked so hard here and he would not be reconciled without trying. Was he still waiting for Xiao Tian to grow and then take off that dragon bead?


    He took out a tenth water crystal stone and the Fourth Fire flying sword quickly carved the crystal into aplete sphere. The size was simr to that of the semi-circr pit, and then Yang Chen put the crystal stone on the pit.


    Strange to say, it was originallypletely covered with Tenth Water Spiritual Solution and this array did not show any response. However, as soon as the crystal stone was put on, it suddenly began to glow.


    Starting from the pit, the lines were lit up. With the crystal stone as the center, the bright lines expanded towards the surroundings. The light up was very fast and in a blink of an eye, it spread in a dozen square feet.


    There was a smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face for a moment, it seemed that he was right. This was a general hub that provides spiritual power, not for the dragon bead. As long as it could provide enough spiritual power to light up the entire formation, the formation would naturally start.


    Even if it was the Dragon n, they wouldn¡¯t use a Dragon bead to trigger a guarding formation, right? It must be known that a dragon bead was the life of a dragon n and the dragon n hasn¡¯t thrived to the point where the n¡¯s life was not put in their eyes?


    Xiao Tian has begun to dance again happily, he could enter another secret ce of the Dragon n shortly. Xiao Tian¡¯s urgent mood was even more eager than Yang Chen, only because he couldn¡¯t speak in this way.


    However, the happiness of Xiao Tian and Yang Chen onlysted for a short time. Before half a column of incense, the lines on the te were only a few miles away, and the crystal crystal stone ball had been drained. All spiritual power disappeared without trace.


    Those bright parts, after maintaining for a few breaths, were not supplemented by follow-up spiritual power, and soon faded again, it eventually recovered as if nothing had happened.

 chapter 419.1: Dragon Tomb

    A piece of tenth water crystal stone contains hundreds of times the spiritual power of the same volume of tenth water spirit liquid and a drop of Tenth Water Spiritual Solution contains hundreds of times the spiritual power of a drop of Tenth Water True Essence. Such arge tenth water crystal stone, which contains spiritual power which was enough to be on par with a master of the peak Yuanying stage. It was unexpected that even one tenth of the formation was ??not lit by it.


    There were many top grade spirit stones on him, but at most they were about the same level as the tenth water crystal stone, it was not worth wasting.


    The huge amount of spiritual power required by this formation was heinous. The most hateful thing was that the key was not the amount of spiritual power, but the amount of spiritual power that could be provided within the size of that crystal stone.


    Yang Chen tried other methods, such as sculpting only the lower half of the tenth water crystal into a semi-circr shape, which matched with the pit, leaving a few more parts on it. As a result, it seems that this array method could still judge the shape of the crystal stone and refused to start.


    It was not known how the formation does this. Yang Chen has no choice for a while. Was it really necessary to use that Dragon Bead? It seems that in this mortal world, only the Dragon Bead could have such a huge supply of spiritual power.


    Xiao Tian has been watching Yang Chen doing experiments quietly. He was still waiting with enthusiasm, but now he was more anxious and started to rush.


    After much deliberation, Yang Chen still couldn¡¯t figure out a way. Was there anything that contains more spiritual power than the tenth water crystal stone? At the urging of Xiao Tian, ??Yang Chen had to rack his brains to think.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yang Chen still felt that he should look at what was on his body. He has received too many things in the recent period. Maybe there was something strange that could provide a huge spiritual power.


    In the Qiankun bag, there were things that Yang Chen doesn¡¯t pay much attention to. Looking back, there was nothing special. As a result, Yang Chen began to look inside the merit ring.


    Turning around in the same way, Yang Chen suddenly found something and with a movement in his heart, he took out the thing that was ced in the corner of the merit ring.


    It was a walnut-sized orb, glowing blue light all over the body, which contained a strong spiritual power. Before rushing back to the sea of no return, Yang Chen used this kind of thing many times to drive away some powerful sea beasts, so as not to dy his journey.


    This bead was the crystal of the magical power left before Lan Ying ascended. In the final analysis, this was also a crystallization of spiritual power.


    The spiritual power contained in it was incredible, and it would automatically release powerful coercion, no sea beast dared to face up to it.


    The old tree demon has studied the crystal which contained demon power and Hou Yun has also studied it. However, after all, they were not ocean monsters. Unlike their routines, they could only give limited help. Yang Chen used it only as a sea pass.


    It was embarrassing that Lan Ying¡¯s demon crystal could only be applied to the sea n. After arriving onnd, it has be the object that many demon ns wanted to snatch. At that time, the Banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave second city lord forced the pursuit of Yang Chen because of this demon power crystal.


    Except for its improper size, it seems that this demon power crystal fully meets the requirements of providing immense spiritual power. Yang Chen thought for a while and he took out a piece of tenth water crystal stone and carved it into a sphere, but hollowed out the center of the sphere, leaving a channel, he plugged the magic crystal into it, and blocked the channel with another suitable crystal, then the Tenth Water True Secret Art wasunched to glue the gap between the two tenth water crystal stones.


    Before Lan Ying ascended, she not only cultivated Yang Chen¡¯s Transformation Secret Art, but also absorbed the Tenth Water True Essence given by Yang Chen. In the demon crystals left behind, there was a strong aura of Tenth Water True Essence. This was exactly why Yang Chen has dealt with it like this.


    Holding this forged crystal stone, Yang Chen carefully put it on the semi-circr pit again. After putting it in ce, Yang Chen pushed away a few steps, and together with Xiao Tian, ??carefully watched the change of the crystal stone.


    After a while, it seemed that the crystal stone did not respond and the lines on the te showed no signs of lighting.


    Looking at this situation, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. It seemed that cheating was not so easy, and people did not recognize it at all.


    He couldn¡¯t help but admit that the formation left by the Dragon n was really powerful, it could still judge the shape of the source of the spiritual power. This was something that Yang Chen has not even touched in the Immortal world. It seems that the Dragon n could always be powerful and it was not unreasonable, just look at these unique formations.


    Since the method of cheating was not working, Yang Chen could only sigh secretly. It¡¯s a pity that he has reached the point where he was blocked outside the door.


    But at present, there was no good way. It was estimated that there was only that Dragon bead that could meet the requirements of this spiritual power source.


    Just before stepping forward to take back the crystal stone, the crystal stone flickered suddenly and then the lines on the te began to light up again.


    Yang Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly followed these lines to light up. The crystal stone that had been made up actually worked. He flew to the sky and watched the bright areas of the patterns.


    Xiao Tian was also surprised, but this time there was no flying, but he directly focused on Yang Chen¡¯s body. With Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, he stared at those bright patterns.


    After a while of work, the pattern has been illuminated to the range of thest stop, but this time, instead of stopping here, it continued to expand outward.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s heart, there was a moment of nervousness about the situation, it was clear that the blue crystal¡¯s magic power yed a role. However, it was not known how much stronger this demon crystal was than the crystal crystal stone. Yang Chen was not afraid of it losing magical powers. He was afraid of losing power when he was about to seed. The frustration of failure was the enemy of spiritual power cultivators.


    Under Yang Chen¡¯s worries, the patterns on the te lit all the way, 20%, 30%, 50%, 80%, 90%, until all the patterns were lit, without any faint patterns remaining. And the tenth water crystal stone ball still kept the original size and was quietly ced on the pit.


    It finally became lit, Yang Chen¡¯s heart finally let loose. The crystal stone has not disappeared, which means that there was still a surplus of magic crystals, so that they would not be used up.


    Lighting the pattern was only the first step, the formation would need to beunched, but he didn¡¯t know if the crystal stone magic power could hold up.

 chapter 419.2: Dragon Tomb

    You couldn¡¯t help but say that Yang Chen was concerned needlessly. The memory of his previous ascending may be too long, so long that he has forgotten what kind of situation the spiritual power quality would be after the tribtion.


    The main reason why the old tree demon and Hou Yun could not have more understanding on the demon power crystal was that after the baptism of the Wind Tribtion, the spiritual power would undergo qualitative changes. How could it be possible to understand the strengths of twopletely different levels without going through the experience of the Wind Tribtion?


    All the patterns were lighting up, the formation started and a white light burst out from the circr formation below, covering the whole space, including Yang Chen and Xiao Tian, ??all were covered by the light, no trace was visible from the outside.


    All the lights flickered out after shing for a while, and no one existed in the huge space, even the crystal stone ced in the semicircr pit disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Chen and Xiao Tian¡¯s bodies flickered, and they suddenly appeared in another empty space. As soon as he appeared, Yang Chen felt an unparalleled immense dragon qi that filled the entire space, carrying an irresistible majesty and naturally caused a shock of impulses.


    They were in the air, as soon as Yang Chen bowed his head, he saw a shocking scene. On the ground under his feet and Xiao Tian, ??there were dozens of dragons lying side by side. However, this space was really too big. The huge dragon body like hills were just like dozens of small earthworms in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes.


    Dragons, powerful dragons, there were actually dragons in the mortal world. This discovery made Yang Chen hardly believe his eyes.


    From the mouth of the Dragon n that he had contacted in previous lives, Yang Chen knew that the Dragon n had already left the mortal world and had never left anyone behind. But how does he exin the existence of these dragons?


    Xiao Tian has already rushed down, but Yang Chen was still deeply shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe hismon sense was overthrown. How could this be possible?


    The shocked Yang Chen soon discovered that the dragons below had lost their breath of life. This discovery made Yang Chen¡¯s shock a little smaller. If it was only the body of a dragon, it would be more eptable to Yang Chen.


    However, after discovering this, Yang Chen this time was overjoyed. Gao Yue just got two dragon horns, which was already a treasure. The mountain river geographical map was only made of dragon skin, and the five-element cable hooks were dragon tendons, all of which were just part of the dragon¡¯s body.


    But below, there were dozens ofplete dragon corpses. The skeleton of the dragon outside waspletely scumpared to these, and no one picks up the junk.


    Immediately, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but be excited and rushed down towards the dragon¡¯s bodies. If he didn¡¯t cherish this kind of good thing, he would be struck by a thunderstorm.


    However, Yang Chen only rushed halfway down in excitement and saw a sight that made his heart hurt.


    Xiao Tian has actually approached the dragon corpses, and facing these dragon corpses that should be regarded as his elders, Xiao Tian also seems to have a little scruples, and gently clicked on a dragon¡¯s body.


    Booming, as if whistling at this point, was a signal, which triggered a series of changes. The bodies of those dragons, like the bones of ordinary people which has weathered for many years, instantly became powder. Those powders had been blown away by a wind that they did not know where it hade from.


    The dragon¡¯s body disappeared so thoroughly that even Yang Chen¡¯s hope of collecting a little powder was lost. He was still in the air, but Yang Chen¡¯s heart seems to have been hollowed out.


    Such precious treasures disappeared so easily giving Yang Chen an unreal feeling. He hoped that the scene just now was just a fantasy dream, not a reality!


    Unfortunately, until Yang Chennded on the ground, everything in front of him has not changed, what has happened has happened and it could never be changed again.


    Perhaps they should not have appeared in the mortal world at all. Yang Chen adjusted his state of mind in an instant. It was already a miracle among miracles that he could see it with his own eyes. He didn¡¯t expect too much, gains and losses were not something that should sway a Great Principle Golden Immortal.


    Here, Xiao Tian seems to be in heaven. Each breath contains a strong dragon qi. Xiao Tian was overjoyed and even the joy was transmitted to Yang Chen.


    After hovering in the air for a while, Xiao Tian seemed to feel something. He slowly flew to a position and stopped. After watching it for a while, he flew to Yang Chen¡¯s side.


    This time, Xiao Tian rolled up Yang Chen directly, then took him to that position and then began to fly and dance on top.


    Yang Chen was very puzzled. Was there anything special here? After looking down carefully, he found that there was aplete octagonal trace on the ground here. It was an imprint that he didn¡¯t know what left it behind and even a groove was left on the ground. The groove was very shallow, but it was very clear.


    Just thinking for a moment, Yang Chen knew what to do. Since everything here has something to do with the treasure house of the Dragon Pce, this one must be no exception. The octagonal thing was nothing but the base of the dragon tower.


    He quickly summoned the dragon tower from the medicine garden, Yang Chen pinpointed the octagonal trace and urately set the base of the dragon tower up.


    This action was like a key unlocking, which fully activated all the arrangements here. Suddenly, all the dragon qi that permeated the whole space was directly transformed into white mist visible to the naked eye, and quickly condensed towards the dragon tower.


    The white mist gathered from all sides, the dragon tower seemed to have infinite suction, and the white dragon gas waspletely absorbed. After a while, there was no trace of dragon qi all around, all were absorbed by the dragon tower.


    Xiao Tian cheered and rushed into the dragon tower, and the gate of the dragon tower closed again. The entire interior of the dragon tower has been filled with white thick liquid-like dragon qi. Cultivating in it was almost like being in the heavenly court.


    As soon as the gate of the dragon tower was closed, a beautiful pce group appeared out of thin air and itplemented the dragon tower. The dragon tower seemed to be directly integrated into the pce group and became aplete set of buildings.


    To describe it with grandeur, splendor, and so on, all seem to perfectly express the feeling of the pce. So that even Yang Chen, who was a Great Principle Golden Immortal who has seen the heavenly court, cannot think of any suitable words to describe it for a moment.


    Facing such a group of pces, Yang Chen only felt one kind of emotion, which was beauty andfort.

 chapter 420.1: Breakthrough

    Just looking at it, he had such a feeling. If he really stayed in it, what kind of enjoyment would it be? The pce emperor of the Jade Emperor, would it be like this?


    The luxury of the Dragon n simply made him speechless. He didn¡¯t know what this scene would look like if those guys in the heavenly courts saw it.


    While sighing, Yang Chen suddenly found that his body was flying towards somewhere involuntarily. The most incredible thing was that he was flying using his own power, that was, he has beenpletely controlled by something without knowing it.


    Soon Yang Chen realized that it was not that he was controlled, but that there was an intangible request that he could not refuse. This moment made Yang Chen suddenly startled. What kind of power could make him so, even though his heart was rmed and shocked, his body did not resist the other¡¯s request.


    In shock, Yang Chen hade to the side of a square pool, and below was a pool of white liquid, exuding bursts of fragrance. Yang Chen¡¯s body was no longer under his control at this moment, and he stepped into the pool in one step.


    Suddenly wet with white liquid, Yang Chen suddenly understood everything. It turned out that Xiao Tian had directed him into this pool.


    After entering the Dragon Tower and the pce appeared, Xiao Tian, ??a descendant of the Dragon n, took control of everything here. The Dragon Tower was the main hub for controlling everything, so Xiao Tian understood all the arrangements here.


    The white liquid in this pool was the Dragon Yuan left by the Dragon n. This was a kind of fluid secreted by the dragon, which was unique to the dragon family, for dragon descendants such as dragons and Xiao Tian. It does not have much effect, but it has indescribable benefits for human cultivators.


    The most obvious benefit was that as soon as Yang Chen entered it, he seemed to be contaminated by the dragon n aura. Xiao Tian could no longer control Yang Chen and Yang Chen instantly understood all the thoughts of Xiao Tian, it was even clearer than the spiritual connection between a master and his pet.


    In the past, Yang Chen could only direct Xiao Tian through spiritual awareness. He could see everything Xiao Tian saw through his eyes, but he could not clearly feel the emotion of Xiao Tian. Now, Yang Chen seems to know the mind of Xiao Tian easily.


    Once contaminated by foreigners, this kind of dragon yuan would disappear quickly in a short time. Such an opportunity was rare, Yang Chen also did not care aboutmunicating with Xiao Tian, he quickly began cultivating in the Dragon Yuan.


    The Dragon Yuan had a strong amplification effect on all of Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation methods. Practicing in the Dragon Yuan was hundreds of times faster than practicing on ordinary spirit veins.


    Yang Chen would never miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and he simply started to practice the cultivation methods he was currently cultivating one by one.


    At present Yang Chen was practicing the most powerful cultivation method, the


    Three Purities Secret Art.


    This Spiritual Awareness cultivation method, passed directly from Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, has not been promoted after entering the third level and he had to enter the realm of spiritual awareness division twice in a row. Both have been used by Yang Chen as double cultivation with Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling separately.


    His spiritual awareness splitting in this realm. For Yang Chen, there was not much benefit. But at this moment in the rare Dragon Yuan, he doesn¡¯t care much about it.


    As soon as the Three Purities Secret Art started running, Yang Chen felt the Dragon Yuan¡¯s powerful amplification function. Even the Three Purities Secret Art, which has been staying in the thirdyer for a long time without a breakthrough, he has just cultivated for a while and it vaguely reached the edge of breakthrough.


    The fast increase in spiritual awareness made Yang Chen feel scared. Peak middle dacheng stage,te dacheng stage, peakte dacheng stage, peak dacheng stage, the peak dacheng stage was theplete stage, until the person reached the human immortal first grade, this was the only stage.


    The crazy growth of the spiritual awareness directly allowed Yang Chen to cross the limit of the dacheng stage and enter the realm of the human immortal first grade that could only be reached in the spiritual realm after ascending. In this world, no one dares to say that their consciousness was stronger than Yang Chen.


    What was weird was that in this crazy ascension, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness showed no signs of splitting, which was what made Yang Chen satisfied.


    However, this was not the reason why Yang Chen was most satisfied. What was most satisfying to Yang Chen was that the Three Purities Secret Art has been raised to the fourth level. Actually, in the absence of his spiritual awareness splitting, he rose to the fourth level.


    The fourthyer of the Three Purities Secret Art was another concept. The growth rate of the spiritual awareness was not mentioned, and the condensing degrees were not mentioned. At the fourth level, his spiritual awareness could hurt people. This was not the kind of simple hypnosis or concussion, but the damage that could be directly targeted at the opposite spiritual awareness.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has finally reached the edge of division. As long as he was ascending a little, he has to split to form a second spiritual awareness.


    There has been an earth-shaking change in his sea of consciousness. The biggest change was the addition of a white dragon. The dragon has the power of the formidable dragon n. Release it a little and you would have a feeling of looking up and facing a peerless expert.


    It¡¯spletely different from the Long Bloody River killing intent. Killing intents could make people copse, but a Dragon¡¯s Prestige could make people feel humble and even dare not be an enemy at all.


    Although this Dragon¡¯s Prestige has not yet be as powerful as a killing intent, it was worthy of worship, but already owning a white dragon was equivalent to burying the seeds of the Dragon¡¯s Prestige and it has the possibility of unlimited growth in the future.


    The white dragon climbed directly over the bloody river, covering all the blood strictly. The external temperament of Yang Chen himself seems to have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Originally, when Yang Chen was angry and murderous, the timid person would be frightened and copse. But now when Yang Chen was angry, he showed a majestic majesty that showed contempt to all beings, others couldn¡¯t help but be affected.


    Even if the enemy was even stronger, hisbat power would naturally decrease by a little. Basically, Yang Chen was already invincible as long as he could grasp the Dragon¡¯s Prestige and killing intent.


    Of course, this was just a superficial phenomenon. If Yang Chen really wanted to kill people it was just Yang Chen¡¯s choice between the killing intent and the mighty Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    The frequent use of killing intent would make people think that he was a demon, but the Dragon¡¯s Prestige would only make people feel convinced and it would only have more benefits for Yang Chen.


    In addition, his sea of consciousness directly expanded by more than three times, reaching 2,000 acres. Condensation has reached a dazzling realm, let alone, in this world, no one could damage Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness, not even the master who was about to ascend after crossing the raging wind tribtion.


    After the Three Purities Secret Art cultivation waspleted, Yang Chen immediately turned to his body refining technique.

 chapter 420.2: Breakthrough

    Originally his body refining technique was already at the peak of the mountain picking strength, and would soon enter the next realm of river turning strength.


    Under the action of the Dragon Yuan, the body refining technique directly absorbed almost half of the Dragon Yuan into Yang Chen¡¯s body, and began to temper Yang Chen¡¯s body by the power of the Dragon Yuan. Under the influence of the body refining technique, Yang Chen¡¯s body shape began to change significantly again.


    The original robust body, as if deted, began to shrink slowly. But Yang Chen¡¯s physical strength has be stronger and stronger with the change of his body.


    With one hand punch, even if he didn¡¯t use spiritual power, the power of the physical body alone, a peak Yuanying stage masters couldn¡¯t bear. Once he added spiritual power, there was no need to say more.


    His figure has gradually recovered to its original length. Although it has notpletely recovered, the robust body characteristics werepletely missing. It¡¯s just a little bigger than it was when he had not started cultivating the body refining technique and it looks a bit more sturdy, but it was not freaky in the eyes of others.


    The mere protection of his body haspletely improved by arge level. The flying swords of the ordinary foundation and Jiedan stage cultivators could not pierce Yang Chen¡¯s skin at all. Without the golden ball, Yang Chen could also resist ordinary injuries.


    Being able to cultivate the body refining technique to the realm of river turning strength in the mortal world, Yang Chen was fully confident that he could cultivate the body refining technique to the heaven raising strength after reaching the spiritual realm. This was something that has never happened before, even in the heavenly court. Yang Chen doesn¡¯t even know how powerful he could be when he reached that level.


    The most difficult to cultivate three purities secret art and the body refining technique cultivation methods have both elevated to a new realm and the remaining Dragon Yuans were few. Yang Chen seized the time to cultivate the Yin-Yang five elements secret art


    With the stimtion of the Dragon Yuan, the speed of the growth of his spiritual power of the five elements were staggering. Yang Chen, who was a Great Principle Golden Immortal before he was reborn, nevercked the state of mind, but at the same time as the spiritual power was upgraded step by step, the quality of spiritual power was also improved. While retaining the quality of spiritual power, it was already difficult for Yang Chen to improve with geniuses like Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling.


    Ten spiritual power cultivation at the same time, and the additional spiritual power of Yin-Yang-Five-elements coexist and they need to go through a spiritual condensing process of the Yin-Yang five elements to ovee each other. In terms of the quality of spiritual power alone, Yang Chen does not know how many times he was higher than the equivalent.


    This was why Yang Chen was only in the early Jiedan stage, but the measuring ruler indicates a value of more than 3,000 degrees, which was directlyparable to the master of the Yuanying stage.


    But now driven by the Dragon Yuan, the growth rate has reached an incredible level. The Dragon Yuan dissipated quickly, but it wasn¡¯t a short time either. It took one month for the three purities secret art and the body refining technique, the Yin-Yang five elements secret art took three months.


    Later, the Dragon Yuan became fewer and at the same time, the efficiency of the Dragon Yuan could only be used slowly. However, even so, Yang Chen was extremely satisfied.


    In three months, Yang Chen was directly upgraded from the middle Jiedan stage to thete Jiedan stage. Even if Yang Chen was well-informed, he was taken aback by this crazy speed.


    Fortunately, the Dragon Yuan produced by the Dragon n has only been this way for thousands of years and when it encounters cultivators other than the Dragon n, it would start to disappear, otherwise if the Dragon n would always keep it in the mortal world, how many masters could it quickly create?


    With the help of the Dragon Yuan, in the four month cultivation, Yang Chen¡¯s three purities secret art and the body refining technique promoted by a great realm, his spirit power cultivation base was also promoted.


    These four months was already equivalent to the effect of a century of cultivation under ordinary conditions. It was the key to the promotion of his spiritual power, there purities secret art and body refining technique The two most difficult cultivation methods to improve were the most profitable in this cultivation.


    This trip was really worth it. Although the danger was there, the gain was enough to make anyone who knew jealous. Of course, Yang Chen would not make such a mistake and tell others, that was only a fool¡¯s behavior.


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Tian was the one who has gained the most. As a descendant of the Dragon n, it not only swept the dragon qi here, but also gained control of the dragon pce. Most importantly, it has inherited theplete Dragon n heritage, which was iparable to any substantial benefit.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation in the Dragon Yuan, Xiao Tian could even leave here. As a descendant of the Dragon n, it could receive the benefits much faster than Yang Chen.


    After receiving the inheritance of the Dragon n, Xiao Tian generously gave all the pces to Yang Chen, leaving only the dragon tower for itself.


    Under the control of Xiao Tian, the pceplex of the Dragon Pce has directly turned into a small model that could be ced in the palm of the hand and received in the merit ring by Yang Chen.


    This was the Dragon Pce, besides the efficiency of cultivating inside was definitely many times better than outside. At the same time, Yang Chen also had a n of refining the shuttle that was also from the dragon n, if possible, plus the golden ball, to be a super magic weapon with excellent defense and fast speed.


    Basically, apart from these, there was not much left in the original Dragon Pce. There was an array that collects tenth water true essence, an array that protects the Dragon Pce from the whirlpool of the sea of no return and a powerful te that carries the array.


    Looking at Xiao Tian¡¯s face, Yang Chen would not move these things. Anyway, all the things were in the Dragon Pce, there was no need to uproot the Dragon Pce.


    This trip to explore the sea of no return, the harvest was far more than Yang Chen imagined. Just in the interior of the sea of no return, they spent a year and five months beforeing here. Gongsun Ling and Hou Yun must have been waiting in the periphery of the sea of no return.


    Yang Chen was afraid that they would look for him regardless of the danger, but that would be bad and they would simply be in danger. Fortunately, it has been said that the time would not be too short when they were separated. He hoped that Gongsun Ling would not be too worried.


    He took the Dragon Pce, then they returned to the side of the pit and remove the crystal stone from the pit. Yang Chen discovered that the monster strength¡¯s crystal that Lan Ying left behind also had only half power remaining, it was a small surprise.


    The immediate priority was to meet Gongsun Ling and Hou Yun quickly and then quickly rush back to the Central ins.


    This time, Yang Chen with the strength of the Dragon Yuan, desperately promoted the three purities secret art¡¯s realm and his spiritual awareness was already on the verge of division. Gao Yue and Yang Chen have both cultivated Yang Chen¡¯s double cultivation method and they have also shared a lot of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, so she could not share much for Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen needs to consider whether to find Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan, his two nominal fiancees, to cultivate the highest mystery yin-yang heart sutra together.

 chapter 421.1: Entrapmen

    It was a lot easier to get out of the Dragon Pce, at least the current Xiao Tian could control almost everything here. After returning to the original road, the five-element cable hook stretched out several times in Yang Chen¡¯s hand and hooked to the top five buckles.


    The huge suction force couldn¡¯tpete with the power of the five elements hook, Yang Chen easily returned to the entrance. At this moment, the powerful suction and endless vortex that was in the sea of no return seems to have no effect on Xiao Tian. For Yang Chen, a guy who has just had his body refining technique promoted to river turning strength, although there were still some obstacles, It was no longer involuntary.


    Soon after, Yang Chen stood up for the shuttle to break away from the core area of the sea of no return and began to fly towards the periphery. With his spiritual awareness that has reached the realm of the human immortal first grade, unscrupulously sweeping in this area, even without the magical power crystal of Lan Ying, no sea beast dared toe a little closer.


    While enjoying this powerful feeling of transcending the limits of this mundane world, Yang Chen suddenly found that in a certain direction in the sea of no return, there were actually dozens of masters gathered.


    Sun Chun was a peak Yuanying stage master in the Greatest Heaven Sect. He was also the link between the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Hidden Dragon Cave Yu Wenyi. From the beginning of their cultivation, he and Yu Wenyi were friends, and even the two had battled several times in private. They were both opponents of chess, and had a close rtionship.


    More than a year ago, Sun Chun suddenly received news from the South China Sea that the Hidden Dragon Cave was uprooted by people and almostpletely annihted. What remained were just a few lucky fishes and shrimps that were not in Hidden Dragon Cave at the time who did not even know Yu Wenyi¡¯s true identity.


    This news surprised Sun Chun. Although sects were not very many in the South China Sea, they were added together. There were also dozens of Yuanying stage masters. Especially the Yuanying stage masters of the seven births, by relying on a set of seven-star sword array, they could almostpete with the masters in the early dacheng stage. Such abat power has been uprooted?


    The news came from Sun Chun, the secret spy of the Hidden Dragon Cave, who had been kept secretly watching the Hidden Dragon Cave. He could not lie, this was not a betrayal of the Hidden Dragon Cave, but an eradication. There was no need to lie.


    Among the murderers who removed the Hidden Dragon Cave, Sun Chun heard Yang Chen¡¯s name. He originally thought it was a coincidence of the same name, but after adding the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower, it was confirmed that it was Yang Chen of the Pure Yang Pce.


    How did Yang Chen appear in the South China Sea, and also wiped out the masters of the Hidden Dragon Cave? How did this happen? No one knew why Yang Chen made the move.


    Although the South China Sea was far away, the Greatest Heaven Sect did not intend to control it in the palm of their hand in a short time, but it also nned for hundreds of years. Originally thinking that the slow grinding of the meat by using a blunt knife like Yu Wenyi could also control the South China Sea Alliance invisibly, but unexpectedly, the hard work of hundreds of years was turned into nothing.


    It¡¯s rted to Yang Chen again. This guy has a haunting spirit. It seemed to be known all day that he was causing trouble to the Greatest Heaven Sect and ny-nine percent of the senior executives hoped that Yang Chen would die.


    However, now Yang Chen could not die yet. ording to news from the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect, three dacheng stage elders who were injured in their two sects already under the fifth grade medicinal pill that Yang Chen refined. The injuries healed as much as possible. Even more than that, after experiencing this torture, the three masters had a greatly tempered their minds.


    In contrast, their three dacheng stage elders¡¯ injuries were getting more serious and there were even signs that they cannot be suppressed. Several elixirs that have been refined by skilled alchemy masters could only limit the injuries of the three elders. As for healing, it was simply impossible.


    In this case, how could the Greatest Heaven Sect let Yang Chen die. Yang Chen was now a little guy, although he was a master of alchemy in the fifth grade, but he has only had a disagreement with Li Qingchen and even helped the Greatest Heaven Sect very generously in the interpretation of the secret ne¡¯s key.


    The reason why the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted Yang Chen to die was simply because they couldn¡¯t control Yang Chen and his achievements were a little more outstanding, but he wasn¡¯t a life-and-death enemy. From the perspective of the Greatest Heaven Sect, they were far from knowing how Yang Chen has hurt them and they don¡¯t have that kind of bitter hatred.


    On one side were three dacheng stage masters of their own and on the other side, a second-rate small martial art dect master who they couldn¡¯t control. The two sides were weighed together and they naturally decided to maintain thebat power of the dacheng stage masters. Now the Greatest Heaven Sect has already suffered huge losses. If these three masters were lost again, their strength would be reduced by a whole level.


    The intention of the sect was to let Sun Chune to investigate what happened, if possible, it was best to repair their rtionship with Yang Chen. Of course, the best result was to control Yang Chen. To this end, Sun Chun was even allowed to bring 20 Yuanying stage masters. They strived to be stronger than the destroyed Hidden Dragon Cave.


    Sun Chun was also careful not to reveal his strength along the way, he brought a space magic weapon and put everyone else into the magic weapon and quickly rushed to the South China Sea.


    When he arrived in the South China Sea, he knew immediately what had happened. The people in the Hidden Dragon Cave were greedy for property and they attacked without knowing the real background of the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower, annoying Yang Chen. Yang Chen brought eleven Yuanying stage masters and a person who they could not see his depth but should be in the dacheng stage and the Hidden Dragon Cave was uprooted.


    This matter was very big in the South China Sea and Yang Chen has never concealed it. Even at thest moment, Yu Wenyi did not conceal his promotion. Sun Chun didn¡¯t waste much effort to know what happened.


    Upon hearing the appearance of a master whose depth could not be seen, Sun Chun knew that it was Gui Shanyou from the Pure Yang Pce. No matter how powerful, not to mention a newly promoted dacheng stage, even a master who has been promoted for 100 years may not be an opponent of the old guy. Yang Chen brought Gui Shanyou, so the Hidden Dragon Cave didn¡¯t have a chance at all.


    The other ten could basically be the hall of entrics masters that has joined the Pure Yang Pce in recent years, only Hou Yun was a stranger. What made Sun Chun happy was that when he left the Greatest Heaven Sect, the old tree demon Gui Shanyou had returned to the Pure Yang Pce with the ten Yuanying stage masters. Only Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling and the mysterious Hou Yun didn¡¯te back.


    Their whereabouts were unknown to others, but Sun Chun has apass, so he could easily find the location of Yang Chen. ording to the location he was looking for, Yang Chen was still in the South China Sea, and he went to a famous fiercend in the South China Sea called the sea of no return. Although he didn¡¯t know what Yang Chen did, one thing was certain, Yang Chen was still alive.

 chapter 421.2: Entrapmen

    The most important point was that Yang Chen does not have Gui Shanyou beside him, only Gongsun Ling and Hou Yun. Hou Yun was said to be a master in the peak Yuanying stage, but that was not important. The important thing was that there were no top masters of the Pure Yang Pce beside Yang Chen and the sky was high in the South China Sea. Even if they do it, the Pure Yang Pce would not know who did it.


    There have been six Yuanying masters killed instantly for blocking Yang Chen, but everyone suspected that it was Gui Shanyou who has always followed Yang Chen, otherwise it was impossible to do this with Yang Chen¡¯s ability.


    Now Gui Shanyou was determined to be in the Pure Yangyang Pce, which was at least one year away from the sea of no return. Even if he has wings, he cannot fly here so fast. Sun Chun, however, brought 20 Yuanying stage masters. There were four peak Yuanying stage masters that wereparable to him. It was more than enough to kill the unknown Hou Yun. As for Gongsun Ling, a middle Jiedan stage junior, as long as any of the Yuanying stage masters made a move, they could catch her easily.


    Coincidentally, Gongsun Ling was one of Yang Chen¡¯s wives. As a hostage, Yang Chen would be more obedient. Sun Chun this time, he felt like he was in luck, he was able to encounter such a good opportunity. Not to mention how much benefit he could gain from Yang Chen, a fifth grade alchemy master, in the Greatest Heaven Sect, he could be exchanged for a coveted reward.


    Such God given opportunities, if Sun Chun didn¡¯t seize it, wouldn¡¯t it be against the heavens. So after getting Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts, Sun Chun immediately started to make arrangements.


    Of course, Sun Chun was not a reckless person. First of all, he needs to understand the situation. He quickly learned from a rogue cultivator. After he got everything, Sun Chun took the 20 Yuanying stage masters, went around in a circle and went straight to the sea of no return.


    Up to the periphery of the sea of no return, Yang Chen¡¯s position has not changed, which made Sun Chun very happy. At least he didn¡¯t have to worry about Yang Chen leaving.


    To catch Yang Chen, the most troublesome thing to be afraid of was Yang Chen¡¯s flying magic weapon. Once Yang Chen was able tounch it, in all likelihood Sun Chun could not catch up. Fortunately, in the past, the Greatest Heaven Sect specifically dealt with this magic weapon of Yang Chen, so Sun Chun knew that it was simple and could be realized here.


    The boat that was used by the Greatest Heaven Sect thest time failed. Now that there was no magic weapon that couldpete with the shuttle, it was natural to look in another direction.


    The simplest course was to make Yang Chen unable to use the shuttle. At this moment, Sun Chun had such a method. A sealing formation, once he entered the formation, no matter who it was, his body¡¯s spiritual power would be firmly sealed, unless it was a master of the dacheng stage, there would be no way to get rid of it. Obviously, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have such a cultivation base yet.


    This formation was very powerful, but the shorings were equally obvious. Once the formation wasunched, the enemy¡¯s spiritual power was blocked, but the same would happen to the master of the array¡¯s spiritual power.


    But Sun Chun doesn¡¯t care about this. As long as he enters the battlefield, plus his twenty-one Yuanying stage masters, couldn¡¯t he catch a middle Jiedan stage master who also has no spiritual power? The body of the master of the Yuanying stage who has been baptized by the thunder tribtion was by no means in the imagination of those in the Jiedan stage.


    The only shoring was that this array required a lot of masters to start and theyout time was not short. The enemy would not stumble into the battlefield, once it was seen, he would inevitably return. However, as long as theyout waspleted, the masters under the dacheng stage cannot escape the constraints under the conditions that the masters couldn¡¯t give full y to their spiritual power.


    But with thepass that holds Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts, things were much simpler. This method could also be used in the past, but at that time, everyone did not think that the six masters of the Yuanying stage could not catch Yang Chen. Now for Sun Chun, this opportunity was avable.


    When setting up the formation, Sun Chun was even surprised to find that Yang Chen seemed to be in the core of the sea of no return. How Yang Chen went in and how he was safe after he entered, these were all things that Sun Chun wanted to know desperately. With this reason, Sun Chun wanted to catch Yang Chen alive more firmly.


    There were countless precious materials at the edge of the sea of no return and countless powerful sea beasts. What was in the core would be really exciting. All of this, as long as he grabbed Yang Chen, he could know it thoroughly.


    While Sun Chun was constantly exploring the position of Yang Chen, Yang Chen was cultivating in the Dragon Yuan and he couldn¡¯t care about anything else. After Yang Chen emerged from the Dragon Pce, he immediately noticed the tremor of the spiritual awareness imprint in his body.


    The spiritual awareness mark was nted by the Greatest Heaven Sect young sect master Li Liheng and Yang Chen has confirmed it. Li Liheng has been unconscious for almost every period of time in recent years, exactly the same as the time when Yang Chen threw a part of the spiritual awareness imprint into the bloody river. He did not expect that by identally hitting another enemy, he could avenge another enemy. Yang Chen was certainly happy, he kept throwing the mark of consciousness into the river of blood once in a while.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s human immortal first grade spiritual awareness, he immediately found out what Sun Chun was doing. Even with the formation of Sun Chun, Yang Chen could see clearly and understand it¡¯s role clearly.


    The other party actually nned to use this method to limit Yang Chen¡¯s escape. For a moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know whether tough or mourn for Sun Chun and his party. It was a very strange decision to seal the spiritual power in an attempt to defeat himself with the physical body of a Yuanying stage master who was baptized by the thunder tribtion.


    Not to mention for Yang Chen, with the help of the Dragon Yuan, the three purities secret art set the record of allowing him to reach the fourthyer in the mortal world and his spiritual awareness reached the human immortal first grade. It was difficult to say whether Yang Chen could be trapped in this formation. Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation of the body refining technique has reached the point where he could overturn a river, but these people wanted to use physical strength to fight against him.


    In the face of such a good opportunity, of course, Yang Chen did not hesitate to follow the bridge designed by Sun Chun, plunging into the array that has been arranged for a long time for Yang Chen to throw himself into.


    In order to judge Yang Chen¡¯s line of movement in the formation, five of the twenty Yuanying stage masters have temporarily lost theirbat effectiveness. The remaining fifteen were all trying to maintain the operation of the formation. And Sun Chun himself was standing in the middle of the formation, quietly waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s arrival.


    He believed that Yang Chen had found the anomaly, but now that he has entered the formation, everything was already toote. At this moment, Yang Chen was like a beast trapped by the formation, which could be ughtered by anyone.


    Regardless of which direction Chen Chen walked as he lost his spiritual power, he would eventually be led to the position of Sun Chun by the formation. Sun Chun, who was at work, has even seen Yang Chen captured by himself, learned the secrets of the sea of no return and learned the secrets of Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy.

 chapter 422.1

    ¡°Yang Chen, Grandmaster Yang, your current alchemy realm is of no benefit in the Pure Yang Pce.¡± Sun Chun still nned to persuade Yang Chen when he was faced with Yang Chen, after all, an alchemist willing to join was far more precious than being forced to join ¡°Join my Greatest Heaven Sect and you can get everything you want.¡±


    When he saw Yang Chen for the first time, Sun Chun was also shocked. If he didn¡¯t know that the spiritual awareness imprint would never be wrong, he might think it was someone else. In his impression, Yang Chen¡¯s image was a tall and mighty brave man, how did he suddenly be a person with a normal appearance at this moment?


    However, this was not the focus of Sun Chun. It was not surprising that many body refining techniques have simr changes. As long as Sun Chun could be sure that the fifth grade alchemist master Yang Chen was in front of him.


    Presumably, Yang Chen has discovered the abnormality, but Sun Chun doesn¡¯t care. What about the discovery? In this formation, unless it was a person who has a much higher realm than Sun Chun¡¯s realm, he cannot escape the shackles of formation at all. Yang Chen, a small Jiedan stage master could not handle it.


    ¡°Just because of this?¡± Yang Chen looked around. A hundred dozen feet away, there were at least a dozen masters. With such a big battle force, did he want them to fight to the death? Yang Chen needs to figure out this problem. After all, hiding in the dark while attacking and facing the Greatest Heaven Sect directly were twopletely different concepts and they also needed different methods.


    ¡°Of course, we the Greatest Heaven Sect are very sincere.¡± Sun Chun saw Yang Chen¡¯s expression was not unexpectedly terrible. Then his heart moved, perhaps Yang Chen¡¯s mind had begun to shake. This was definitely a good phenomenon. As long as Yang Chen was willing to consider, there would be opportunities.


    ¡°What kind of sincerity?¡± At this moment, Yang Chen was in no hurry to start. There was such a master who understood the internal affairs of the Greatest Heaven Sect so it was not impossible to get information out of him.


    ¡°As long as we can do it. You can ask.¡± Sun Chun¡¯s tone was unprecedented. This was not his arrogance, nor was he making decisions on behalf of the masters, but a fifth grade alchemist master, the only fifth grade alchemist master in the mortal world, was worth the price.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, will you kill me?¡± Yang Chen pointed to the surrounding formation and asked again calmly.


    ¡°This battle formation can only trap people. It won¡¯t kill people.¡± Sun Chun shook his head slightly, seemingly sincerely said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to talk to Master Yang and have no other intention.¡±


    Of course, even if he said so, if Yang Chen doesn¡¯t agree, then the formation would be a battle formation to capture Yang Chen. However, Yang Chen now believed that these people did not intend to kill him, they just wanted to win him over or capture him.


    ¡°Not nning to kill me?¡± Yang Chen smiled suddenly: ¡°Let me join the Greatest Heaven Sect. Could the past issues be forgotten? The death of Li Qingchen in your sect, don¡¯t you n to pursue it?¡±


    ¡°Li Qingchen was originally responsible for his own fault, we can¡¯t me you.¡± Sun Chun¡¯s heart became more and more happy, as long as Yang Chen was willing to ask these things, he wouldn¡¯t worry that he would not be tempted. After all, Sun Chun also knew that the first ancestral sect that Yang Chen came to join was the Greatest Heaven Sect, but he was thrown out with no inspection, he had a heart toward the Greatest Heaven Sect, not to mention a Li Qingchen, the master of Li Qingchen, at this moment in order to win Yang Chen would be sold without hesitation.


    ¡°What about the six masters of the Yuanying stage?¡± The smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face was very strange, looking at Sun Chun with a smile. Last time, the Greatest Heaven Sect used six Yuanying stage masters to try to intercept and kill Yang Chen and Yang Chen counter-ughtered them. Could such a thing be forgiven by the Greatest Heaven Sect?


    Sun Chun really knew about the six Yuanying stage masters, but at this moment he didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded directly: ¡°At that time, everyone had a different position. It was inevitable that there were deaths and injuries. Even other people in the sect could figure it out. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡°


    After a pause, Sun Chun seemed to want Yang Chen to bepletely assured, adding: ¡°Besides, everyone knows that with your own strength, you can¡¯t kill six Yuanying stage brothers. The fault was not with you, although you carry the name of killing on the back, but the sect is too high and the issue will never be pursued again. You can rest assured.¡±


    In order to attract Yang Chen, even the six Yuanying masters who have died in Yang Chen¡¯s hands were no longer held ountable by him. It must be said that the Greatest Heaven Sect this time put a lot of capital aside. Reced by a small sect, losing six Yuanying stage masters, was almost a tragic disaster, the great assets of the Greatest Heaven Sect was extraordinary.


    ¡°Did mister just make this trip for me, Yang Chen?¡± Yang Chen nodded while listening, but as soon as the topic changed, he immediately switched to the purpose of Sun Chun¡¯s trip.


    ¡°Originally, it was just about the cause of the copse of the Hidden Dragon Cave. I happened to learn that you are here, because of fate.¡± Sun Chun was also a hoodlum. In order to make Yang Chenpletely assured, even the purpose of this trip was also stated ¡°the Hidden Dragon Cave was destroyed this time, and greed caused the trouble. You don¡¯t have to me yourself Master Yang, you can destroy it as you like.¡±


    ¡°The Hidden Dragon Cave is part of the Greatest Heaven Sect?¡± Yang Chen asked, staring closely at Sun Chun. The other party even told him about this kind of thing, presumably he was already prepared for the worst, either to solicit or to capture. There was really no way to put it, such secrets could never be leaked to outsiders.


    ¡°Exactly, this time I came down to the South China Sea in order to rebuild a rogue cultivators union.¡± Since Sun Chun had already made up his mind, he was not afraid to tell Yang Chen ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect is bound to control the South China Sea. I think Master Yang can see the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s strength, not only in the South China Sea, but also in several other ces, I have the power of my Greatest Heaven Sect. ¡°


    Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s slightly surprised eyes, Sun Chun said more and became excited: ¡°Others thought that the Greatest Heaven Sect was damaged when the mountain gate was destroyed and lost a lot, but only some of the outer sect juniors were lost. As long as it takes time and not a hundred years, my Greatest Heaven Sect would certainly be stronger than now by a few times. The mortal world is so big, but it¡¯s in my hub of the Greatest Heaven Sect. ¡°


    ¡°Master Yang, I have told you all the secrets, you join my Greatest Heaven Sect and the things in this world could be demanded by you.¡± Sun Chun felt that there was enough said, if Yang Chen was smart enough, he should have made a decision by now, right now there should be no more nonsense, he directly asked Yang Chen to respond: ¡°I don¡¯t know what Master Yang intends to do?¡±


    ¡°Mister, you are here to rebuild a rogue cultivators alliance to rece the Hidden Dragon Cave, is it so?¡± Yang Chen did not directly reply, but asked a seemingly unrted word.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Sun Chun did not hide it. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to die now, he could only ept Sun Chun¡¯s mercy.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s face suddenly smiled ¡°For at least a few decades, the Greatest Heaven Sect probably won¡¯t look for you and these people.¡±

 chapter 422.2

    While Sun Chun was still wondering what Yang Chen meant by this, Yang Chen¡¯s figure had already begun to move. His goal was not directly facing Sun Chun, but the fifteen masters who were close to him within twenty feet.


    At a pace that stunned the people, Yang Chen faced the one farthest from him, without a word, he just punched out.


    In the formation, these masters knew what would happen, so they had already called out their flying swords and held it in their hands. As soon as the formation was activated, the spiritual power was sealed and the Qiankun bag could not be used, let alone remove their life source flying swords, which could not be taken out from their body. As for using the flying swords to attack people, it was even more unavable. There was no other way besides holding it in their hands.


    Seeing that Yang Chen sted a punch towards him, the other party was a Yuanying stage master, with richbat experience, so he was not afraid of it. Fortunately, he still didn¡¯t want to hurt Yang Chen, so he only used the spine of the sword, he wanted to stop Yang Chen¡¯s punch easily.


    No one, including Sun Chun, felt that something unexpected would happen. Originally, the formation was meant to deal with three people, but now there was only Yang Chen, needless to say that it was twenty-one against one, even if it was one against one, they could handle the situation.


    With a loud noise, the Yuanying stage master holding the sword felt shock in his hand and he could no longer hold the sword handle. The flying sword flew out his hand, he did not know where it fell. However, Yang Chen¡¯s fist momentum didn¡¯t stop at all and he still banged with one punch in the opponent¡¯s chest.


    The Yuanying stage master couldn¡¯t avoid it at all. When he was punched, he didn¡¯t say anything, he passed out and became unconscious. Yang Chen didn¡¯t stay still in the slightest, but turned around and flung towards the other person.


    This time, no one would dare to underestimate the enemy, all of them were protecting themselves from the enemy. Several close ones even gathered together to form a team or two, not intending to fight Yang Chen separately.


    Who would have thought that Yang Chen, who had his spiritual power sealed, would be so fierce. There was no need to ask, it must be rted to his body refining technique. A certain type of refining technique has reached a certain level, and this situation has urred. However, it was so unfortunate that he broke through at this time.


    But no matter what, if they were still unable to win against Yang Chen in a 15 against 1, all the Yuanying stage masters in the field should be killed. Sun Chun¡¯s face was dark and he waved at several of the surrounding brothers and sisters for them to attack.


    This Yang Chen, who was ignorant of the current situation, still wanted to be lucky under such circumstances.


    The furious Greatest Heaven Sect experts almost rushed forward instantly. The little Jiedan stage junior dared to be so arrogant, would he dare to be so arrogant by relying on a body refining technique?


    Suddenly, at least eight people rushed to Yang Chen¡¯s side, and at least five swords were chopped on Yang Chen¡¯s body. Fortunately, these people did not forget to keep Yang Chen alive, all the limbs were targeted, but there was nothing fatal.


    However, the next scene that appeared in front of them was simply unimaginable. Five flying swords striked on Yang Chen¡¯s body, but they just cut through Yang Chen¡¯s clothes, when the de touched his body, they felt a shock. The five flying swords that had striked suddenly bounced off and not even a white mark was left on the part cut by the de.


    What was this? Without spirit power, magic weapons could never be used, but what kind of cultivation method could counteract the flying swords?


    This was not an ordinary sword, but everyone¡¯s life source flying sword. It was definitely not done by something a secr world¡¯s cksmith could create such as a golden bell and iron cloth shirt.


    In a short period of time, Yang Chen took a few sword strikes without fail, but his fists burst out relentlessly. With several punches, all of them fell on the opponent¡¯s chest, using just the right amount of strength. The seven Yuanying stage masters couldn¡¯t even withstand a punch and they all fell unconscious.


    Within this array that seals spiritual power, Yang Chen¡¯s body refining technique was almost like a fish in water. When this immortal skill reached the fifth level, it couldpete with those Great Principle Golden Immortals. Although Yang Chen was now only in the third level, it was definitely more than enough to handle a few masters in the Yuanying stage.


    What¡¯s more, these enemies also sealed their own spiritual power. Yang Chen has seen fools, but he has never seen such fools. He didn¡¯t need to ask them to know that this was because they were afraid that his shuttle would be too fast for them to catch up to, but this method of self harming was still too strange that Yang Chen could not help but want to smile.


    Actively sending 21 masters in the Yuanying stage to capture him, this was really a masterpiece of the Greatest Heaven Sect. This Sun Chun did not think that he was looking for trouble for himself, but he happened to think that he was bullying him.


    At this moment, everyone has gathered. Within the scope of this formation, no one was Yang Chen¡¯s opponent. It¡¯s a far cry from strength. Within a moment, the remaining Yuanying stage masters, except Sun Chun, were all brought down by Yang Chen with his fists and none escaped.


    ¡°You? You?¡± Sun Chun originally wanted to help the brothers and sisters fight against him, but he didn¡¯t expect things to happen so fast. When he rushed to Yang Chen, there was no standing brother around him.


    At this moment, Sun Chun¡¯s eyes seemed to spit out mes. This guy, Yang Chen, even talked so much with him. Now he still despicably knocked down all his brothers. This was simply drawing himself away to give him a p, how could Sun Chun endure it?


    With the flying sword in his hand, he suddenly cut towards Yang Chen¡¯s throat. At this moment, how could Sun Chun still n to capture Yang Chen? If Yang Chen was not killed, once the matter of the Hidden Dragon Cave was spread, the Greatest Heaven Sect would definitely be the target of public criticism. In any case, Sun Chun would like to kill Yang Chen on the spot.


    Prior to the attack, Sun Chun had crushed the jade symbols that controlled the magic array. As long as it was within ten breaths, this magic seal array would fail. Those brothers and sisters were knocked down by Yang Chen before they even recovered their spiritual power. However, this also gave Sun Chun a lot of time, with his peak Yuanying stage strength, to deal with a middle Jiedan stage Yang Chen was absolutely nothing.


    Suddenly, Sun Chun felt light, and the feeling of his spiritual power being sealed disappeared without a trace. Sun Chun¡¯s face showed a happy smile. The flying sword in his hand was like a dragon entering the sea. He soared and chopped it between Yang Chen¡¯s neck.


    He hadn¡¯t waited for Sun Chun to see the result, and suddenly his ankle was tightened, as if being lifted by something. Then, a few beeps, Sun Chun¡¯s figure flipped up and down, and was repeatedly beaten on the tform of the original formation. His whole body was beaten and his whole body was aching, he didn¡¯t know how many bones were broken.

 chapter 423.1: Gongsun Ling’s Benefits

    In the eyes of outsiders, at this moment, Sun Chun, who was at the peak Yuanying stage, was caught by Yang Chen by his ankle and then struck down from the air, beating him constantly around the ground.


    He had peak Yuanying stage strength, but Sun Chun couldn¡¯t escape Yang Chen¡¯s big hand holding his ankle. The strength of Yang Chen almost shattered his ankle. With severe pain, and suddenly being smashed involuntarily, how could he care of others.


    An aloof peak Yuanying stage master tasted such a depressing taste. Just a few back and forth smashing made Sun Chun¡¯s physical protection no longer work. His bones were almost broken in half. His whole body¡¯s spiritual power was also scattered by Yang Chen¡¯s high-speed smashing method.


    For a moment, Sun Chun, who was supposed to have a winning ticket, changed from a spirited peakYuanying stage ancestor and he became a dying seriously injured cultivator.


    Lying helplessly on the ground, Sun Chun could not even move one finger at will. In his life, there have been countless battles, but he had never been so miserable before, which made him feel no better than being dead.


    However, Yang Chen left his life for him, not only his life, but even the lives of the other twenty Yuanying stage masters, Yang Chen did not kill them, all of them were still alive.


    This wasn¡¯t Yang Chen¡¯s sudden tenderness, but after he knew Sun Chun¡¯s purpose ofing to the South China Sea, he deliberately showed mercy.


    If he killed Sun Chun now, the Greatest Heaven Sect would certainly know and not only would they re-n for the South China Sea, but would also firmly decide to kill Yang Chen.


    However, keeping them alive was different. They originally came here to establish a rogue cultivators alliance and it was estimated that they could not return to the Greatest Heaven Sect for decades or hundreds of years. Then during this period, the Greatest Heaven Sect in the South China Sea was equivalent to having no power at all. As long as the South China Sea Alliance develops faster, the Greatest Heaven Sect would not have the opportunity to intervene in the future.


    Second, without killing these people, the Greatest Heaven Sect would notunch ast resort against himself and the Pure Yang Pce in the short term. Although the Pure Yang Pce has developed a lot, it still cannotpete with the Greatest Heaven Sect. It also takes Yang Chen to find ways to weaken the power of the Greatest Heaven Sect for a long time.


    In addition, these twenty-one Yuanying stage masters were definitely the best tonic for Gongsun Ling¡¯s geographical map. The addition of more than twenty masters would definitely shorten the time for Gongsun Ling to sacrificially refine the mountain river geographical map.


    On one hand, weakening the enemy¡¯s strength and on the other hand, strengthening his own strength was exactly what Yang Chen liked to do. In addition, Gongsun Ling was his wife and a husband helping his wife was normal.


    After putting away the twenty-one Yuanying stage masters, Yang Chen did not let go of the materials of the array, he kept it into his Qiankun bag and then began to search for the whereabouts of Hou Yun and Gongsun Ling.


    In the sea of no return area, Yang Chen drove the shuttle for half a month and found Hou Yun and Gongsun Ling outside.


    As far as the periphery was concerned, the two have actually gone inside a lot. When Yang Chen entered the sea of no return, Hou Yun and Gongsun Ling were looking for those powerful sea beasts.


    When meeting Hou Yun, the sea beasts in this area were pitiful and had been beaten helplessly. This guy who has been sullen for tens of thousands of years in the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave was simply a fighting beast. When encountering the sea beast, regardless of whether it attacked them, he rushed up and beat it up.


    Ordinary sea beasts couldn¡¯t be seen by Hou Yun. He only selected those guys with strongbat effectiveness. However, even those beasts who had great inborn strength couldn¡¯t handle Hou Yun who has cultivated the transformation secret art and Yang Chen¡¯s body refining technique, he was also a water attribute cultivator.


    Apart from that, there was his dacheng stage cultivation base to add to his natural divine power and yellow turban body refining technique, let alone the sea beasts of the mortal world, even if they were the ascended Lan Ying, it was estimated that they had a fight.


    Countless powerful sea beasts became the targets of Hou Yun¡¯s practice one by one. When they were almost beaten to death by Hou Yun, they were thrown into the mountain river geographical map of Gongsun Ling, and became ves of the mountain river geographical map, helping Gongsun Ling to refine it.


    After thisp, all the sea beasts that could be called powerful outside were all made ves. Except for some guys who were strong and uncontroble were killed by Hou Yun, all the others were collected by Gongsun Ling. There were no sea animals above the Yuanying stage in the entire periphery of the sea of no return.


    Hou Yun was certainly not satisfied, so under the careful support of Hou Yun, the two began to move towards the interior of the sea of no return for a short period. The sea beasts here were more powerful and even dacheng stage masters appeared.


    Here, Hou Yun was able to satisfy his addiction. Fighting the sea beasts in the dacheng stage in the sea, even if they were as powerful as Hou Yun, they can¡¯t guarantee that they could be defeated every time. Often fighting very hard, but also allowed Hou Yun to really go all out, from the body to the heart, he feltfortable.


    During the fight between dacheng stage, Gongsun Ling became redundant. However, this does not mean that Gongsun Ling was not safe. After collecting arge number of masters of the sea tribe, the geographical map has inspired new uses. It may not be possible to attack the enemy with it, but if it was only used to protect Gongsun Ling, it was more than enough.


    With less worries, Hou Yun was even more wanton, provoking strong enemies everywhere. For more than a year, he has been fighting almost every day. His fighting spirit was unprecedented.


    And Hou Yun¡¯s cultivation was a state of mind. In the constant battles of this year, he has been further improved, and gradually reached the edge of theter stage, only one step to the peak dacheng stage.


    Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle appeared behind Gongsun Ling, who noticed Yang Chen¡¯s arrival almost instantly. By the time Yang Chen closed the shuttle, Gongsun Ling had already caught Yang Chen¡¯s arms. It seemed that the two already had a wordless tacit understanding. They didn¡¯t need to say anything at all and they would know each other¡¯s mood.


    Hou Yun was still fighting. His opponent was a huge tuna. In the sea water, it¡¯s speed was like electricity. Even the turbulent suction force in the sea of no return seems to have no effect on it. The long pointed beak was like a sharp spear, which wasparable to Hou Yun.


    It was not known how long they fought. Hou Yun even has sweat beads on his face, his opponent¡¯s terrifying strength could be seen. However, Hou Yun was not easy to match, the golden stick was powerful in his hands, the other party was also in the dacheng stage, but he only dared to avoid by speed and dare not fight with Hou Yun face to face.


    Of course, Yang Chen¡¯s appearance could not be hidden from Hou Yun. During the fighting, Hou Yun had already seen Yang Chen and he had also seen the changes in Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    However, Hou Yun suddenly found out that he had only seen Yang Chen with his eyes, his spiritual awareness couldn¡¯t detect Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts at all.


    This was a shocking thing.

 chapter 423.2: Gongsun Ling’s Benefits

    Hou Yun himself was a strong man in the dacheng stage and after this period of fighting, his level of ascension has reached the peak of thete dacheng stage. Compared with Luo Yuan, he was not inferior.


    Under these circumstances, Yang Chen was able to escape the investigation of his spiritual awareness, which was almost impossible. Unless he was relying on a powerful magic weapon to conceal himself from his spiritual awareness, Yang Chen had used one before, but apparently Yang Chen was not using it now.


    Under normal circumstances, Hou Yun¡¯s spiritual awareness couldn¡¯t be shielded. It seems that there was only one possibility left, that was, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was far stronger than Hou Yun¡¯s, at least it had a higher level than Hou Yun¡¯s.


    The foundation stage cannot be used to detect the Jiedan stage, the Jiedan stage cannot be used to detect the Yuanying stage, and the Yuanying stage cannot be used to detect the dacheng stage. These were all due to differences in realms.


    However, Hou Yun was already a dacheng stage master, the realm that even he cannot detect with his spiritual awareness, what was that realm? Hou Yun could not help but be shocked, this incident was already too incredible.


    Hou Yun immediately broke out of the fight with a trick. No matter how it was the refining technique or the realm of his spiritual awareness, Yang Chen was more interesting to Hou Yun than the dacheng stage beast. The sea beast also knew that Hou Yun was very powerful. When it saw that Hou Yun took the initiative to leave the fighting circle, it did not pursue, but it quietly dived into the sea and disappeared.


    ¡°Is this the river turning strength?¡± Hou Yun came to Yang Chen, looked up and down Yang Chen¡¯s body, his face was incredible.


    Hou Yun himself was also taught the body refining technique by Yang Chen. Of course, he understood that the changes in Yang Chen¡¯s body could only be achieved after reaching the thirdyer, the river turning strength. However, the more he knew about the body refining technique, the more he understood the difficulty of refining it. ording to Hou Yun¡¯s own estimation, if he wanted to cultivate to the third level, it would only be possible at least after hundreds of years of his ascension to the spiritual realm.


    Yang Chen now was more than a hundred years old. Even if he had not faced the thunder tribtion, his body was easily able to cultivate the body refining technique sessfully. However, such a speed of cultivation was really a bit terrifying. Even Hou Yun, the real monstrously talented, was a little moved.


    ¡°Fight me!¡± Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s body, Hou Yun almost glowed from both eyes and couldn¡¯t help shooting a burst of sparks in his eyes.


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s river turning strength, it even made Hou Yun forget that he was a dacheng stage and Yang Chen was just in the Jiedan stage, he just wanted to have a good time.


    ¡°You are not allowed to use spiritual power.¡± Gongsun Ling, however, has absolute confidence in her husband, before Yang Chen had beaten Hou Yun once on the shuttle and now that Yang Chen¡¯s body shape changed, naturally she also knows that her husband¡¯s cultivation was sessful, how could she let her husband lose his prestige. Limiting spiritual power and using only physical power would naturally make Hou Yun more convinced.


    Gongsun Ling knew the origin of Hou Yun and also knew from the heart that Hou Yun was not willing to join the Pure Yang Pce. But now Yang Chen has the opportunity to subdue Hou Yun, suppress his strength and he also gave him his cultivation method. This mighty Hou Yun might be a big help for Yang Chen.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s guidance, Gongsun Ling¡¯s mind was also changed with dexterity and she immediately thought of these. Yang Chen also knew everything in his heart, smiled at Gongsun Ling, then looked at Hou Yun with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s natural!¡± Although Hou Yun was belligerent, he hadn¡¯t reached the point where he could overpower people, especially when facing Yang Chen. After he agreed he immediately put on a posture to fight.


    ¡°Here?¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly: ¡°Uncle ancestor, let¡¯s leave this sea to find an ind!¡± After all, there was no ce to set foot in the sea, in the sea of no return, it was impossible to fight without spiritual power.


    Hou Yun also realized this and immediately followed the suggestion, the golden stick was carried across his shoulders and he was about to leave.


    How could Yang Chen let Hou Yun get exhausted, he immediately summoned out the shuttle, packed the three of them, and quickly left this area. The fierce sea of no return, once again restored it¡¯s apparent calm, except for theck of a lot of fierce sea beasts on the periphery, it looked like no other changes were made.


    Maybe in a few years, there will be simrly fierce sea beasts from other ces, maybe there would be some powerful monsters from other parts of the sea of no return to upy the territory. Anyway, there were norge beasts around here anymore.


    In the shuttle, Yang Chen didn¡¯t say anything, first he threw out Sun Chun and the other twenty-one Yuanying stage masters and briefly introduced them, so Gongsun Ling received these dao sects masters in the mountain river geographical map.


    In these days, Gongsun Ling collected no less than a hundred Yuanying stage sea beasts and even two dacheng stage sea beasts were captured by Hou Yun. Coupled with these dao sects Yuanying stage masters, the mountain river geographical map that originally needed to be tempered for hundreds of years could be tempered in ten years at most.


    By that time, thebat effectiveness of Gongsun Ling would rise sharply and even Shi Shanshan, who has cultivated for more than a hundred years, would not necessarily be Gongsun Ling¡¯s opponent.


    In the past few days, Hou Yun has been running around the sea with Gongsun Ling, without a foothold, relying on their cultivation base to circle around the sea of no return, both of them have a feeling of being exhausted.


    Of course, Yang Chen understood that the two were exhausted, especially Hou Yun, who not only had to fight, but also take care of Gongsun Ling in case Gongsun Ling was injured, it was hard work.


    Yang Chen had to express his concern.


    At the moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t say a word, he made a cup of jade dragon wine with two cups of four seas mysterious coral liquid for Hou Yun and Gongsun Ling. They have been fighting at sea for more than a year and they were exhausted physically and mentally.


    Gongsun Ling took in the four seas mysterious coral liquid and of course understood the painstaking efforts of her husband, Hou Yun believed that what Yang Chen gave him was ordinary. He drank it in one go and then fell directly to the ground as if he couldn¡¯t wake up in general.


    He simply took Hou Yun to the side and he fell asleep, but Yang Chen carefully held Gongsun Ling sitting next to him, holding Gongdun Ling in one hand, holding out the gourd in one hand, pouring himself a ss of jade dragon wine slowly to drink. Holding Gongsun Ling like this, he let her sleep peacefully in his arms.


    The shuttle was on the bottom of the sea and hurried through, but it was directly on the way back to the dao sect domain.


    The arrangement of the Greatest Heaven Sect in the South China Sea waspletely destroyed and the newly arrived Sun Chun and others were also captured. For at least several decades, there would be no ck hands from the Greatest Heaven Sect in the South China Sea.


    Now the most important thing for Yang Chen was to hurry back to the dao sects domain and cultivate the Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra together with Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan to stabilize the spiritual awareness that suddenly increased because of the dragon yuan

 chapter 424.1: River Turning Strength

    Gongsun Ling has taken the four seas mysterious coral liquid many times. After waking up, the physical changes were not so obvious for her. But Hou Yun was different. For the first time, he took the four seas mysterious coral liquid, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Although Hou Yun was already a master of the dacheng stage, at least he has experienced the baptism of thunder and yin fire tribtion, but the impurities in his body were still astounding.


    After a deep sleep, Hou Yun woke up and knew what was happening to him. On one hand, Hou Yun was very grateful to Yang Chen, but on the other hand, he was slightly annoyed.


    Hou Yun¡¯s embarrassment fell in the eyes of Gongsun Ling, which seems to be the reason that made Hou Yun very unhappy. Hou Yun has a special kind of care for Gongsun Ling. Taking care of Gongsun Ling for such a long time, Hou Yun was very reluctant to let Gongsun Ling see his awkward look.


    However, the benefits were also huge. Experiencing the thunder and yin fire tribtion in the Immortal¡¯s Cave did not make his bodypletely free of impurities. In this regard, the monster race has an inherent disadvantage over humans.


    Thisrge cup of four seas mysterious coral liquid directly purified Hou Yun¡¯s body a lot, which has inestimable benefits for future cultivation. Apart from that, it was estimated that he could save at least decades of hard work on the body refining technique.


    ¡°Hurry up, find a ce topete!¡± Hou Yun was very curious about Yang Chen¡¯s current state and couldn¡¯t wait topete with Yang Chen who has achieved the river turning strength.


    In fact, Yang Chen also wanted to know the difference in strength between Hou Yun and himself. Hou Yun was so anxious that Yang Chen was not polite. He found an ind along the way, took off the shuttle, and the three flew over the ind and started preparing for battle.


    The ind was notrge, it was a few square feet and the surface of the sea was not high but it was more than enough for Yang Chen and Hou Yun to stand on. Not far away, Gongsun Ling flew in the air, being the only audience on the scene.


    The two stood face to face. Although he didn¡¯t use his spiritual power, Hou Yun still held his huge stick. On the side of Yang Chen, he doesn¡¯t have any heavy weapons that he could use so he was simply empty-handed.


    Hou Yun was not embarrassed at all because Yang Chen was bare-handed. Seeing that Yang Chen was ready, he yelled, the stick in his hand was raised high and smashed towards Yang Chen severely.


    That posture was clearly like Yang Chen was an enemy who he couldn¡¯t share the world with and has no concept of restaining anything at all. Gongsun Ling, who was watching next to him almost screamed, but fortunately, she still believed in her husband¡¯s ability, so she held back.


    The sound of the wind from the stick was as shivering as the pursuit of the soul. Standing in ce, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have the slightest sense of fear. He just watched the shadow of the stick and then probed out with one hand and grabbed the high-speed stick in his hand.


    Hou Yun was not surprised at all and even some of them were deliberate. The two have topete for strength, naturally they must have a medium and this stick was the medium between the two.


    However, Yang Chen picked it up so easily, carrying a huge and powerful stick, Yang Chen grasped it in his hands and his body didn¡¯t shake much, which made Hou Yun a little surprised and even looked forward to it.


    No one knows the power of that stick better than Hou Yun himself and if Yang Chen was reced by a normal cultivator, even if he uses spiritual power, he may not be able to take it so easily. For more than a year, Hou Yun has battled with many powerful sea beasts and none had been able to take his stick with their physical strength.


    Even so, Yang Chen still felt a pain in his palms. Hou Yun¡¯s stick was definitely not just a force of at least 300,000 jin. But for Yang Chen at this moment, it was not too difficult. After all, if it was beyond two realms. It was by no means simply a description of strength.


    Grabbing Hou Yun¡¯s stick, Yang Chen immediately pulled, Hou Yun¡¯s figure standing in ce at this moment had been involuntarily driven by Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen¡¯s arm was raised in the same way, Hou Yun was mmed together with the stick. He made tworge circles in the air and then hit the ground fiercely.


    Boom, Hou Yun¡¯s body had no resistance at all. He was driven by the big stick, followed by two turns in the air and mmed into the ground of the ind.


    The gray-faced Hou Yun jumped out of the human-shaped pit and left the stick alone, jumping directly into the air. Yang Chen did not go all out, Hou Yun knew this very well.


    Yang Chen could easily grab the stick and then pull Hou Yun with force, but Hou Yun couldn¡¯t, but it¡¯s not just a matter of skill, absolute strength was also the decisive factor.


    However, just by this, it waspletely impossible to see at what level Yang Chen¡¯s current strength has reached. Hou Yun anxiously scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, apparently Yang Chen was right in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t explore it. This was simply a torture.


    Yang Chen also wanted to know what level of strength he had. Although the refining technique had reached the level of river turning strength, that was just the feeling during cultivation. Yang Chen was not clear about his true strength. The dragon yuan was precious at the time and Yang Chen had no time to verify his strength.


    Now was also the opportunity for Yang Chen to understand himself, waving Hou Yun¡¯s stick, he started smashing around, the target was no longer directed at Hou Yun, but this small ind of a few square meters.


    Boom boom, a huge sound kept ringing and just after several consecutive sticks fell, the ind had begun to shake violently and then began to crack from the center.


    The sudden change surprised Yang Chen, he jumped up in the air and looked down at this ordinary ind. A sudden movement in his heart, followed by a sh of body shape, he plunged directly into the sea.


    Hou Yun and Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t know what Yang Chen was going to do and they couldn¡¯t find Yang Chen¡¯s trace in the search of their spiritual awareness. They all waited quietly in the air.


    After a few breaths, there was a sudden tumbling under the sea and then Hou Yun¡¯s golden glittering stick suddenly flew out of the water like an arrow and shot directly at Hou Yun.


    Seeing this, Hou Yun subconsciously grabbed the stick figure, but his body was still slightly carried by the power carried by the stick.


    The rolling under the sea became more and more fierce, Hou Yun and Gongsun Ling were extremely surprised that even the ind below them began to shake violently, as if an earthquake had urred under the sea.


    Suddenly, Hou Yun thought of a possibility, his eyes widened instantly and he looked incredibly below, looking forward to the moment when the answer was revealed.

 chapter 424.2: River Turning Strength

    Yang Chen did not let the two wait too long and soon appeared in front of the two. However, he appeared with more than half of the ind.


    The ind in the sea suddenly stopped shaking, and then rose sharply. The rate of it¡¯s ascent was very fast, almost in one or two breaths and it became level with the two in the air.


    An ind suddenly rose from the sea level. Although the ind was not veryrge, it was also very spectacr. In particr, the water carried on the ind kept falling into the sea and the ind still had some unsteady shaking. The sound and the picture as a whole gave an unusually shocking feeling, as if witnessing the world with their own eyes.


    The rise of the ind was still continuing and the part of the sea level was already a hundred feet high. Later Hou Yun and Gongsun Ling saw Yang Chen¡¯s figure.


    Yang Chen himself was just below the ind that had been flying up to a hundred feet high, the ind had no roots, but was lifted up by Yang Chen to the point where it was so high.


    In simple terms, Yang Chen jumped up in the air holding a huge stone that was hundreds of feet high and several feet square. Because he has not used spiritual power, but pure physical power, Yang Chen was still in the process of jumping, but after a while, he began to fall.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s open mouth has never been closed. This giant rock was more than 300,000 jin, but it was lifted directly by Yang Chen into the air. How strong was Yang Chen now?


    Hou Yun didn¡¯t want to be amazed, but looked dignified. Yang Chen was in the air, but did not stop moving and threw the huge rock like a hill directly at Hou Yun.


    The current situation made Hou Yun extremely excited. He had never encountered such a powerful opponent. He stood in the air and put on a serious posture, he nned to take over this huge rock thrown by Yang Chen.


    As soon as his hands touched the giant rock, Hou Yun knew that it was not good. Just by this weight, Hou Yun couldn¡¯t take it by relying only on the strength of his flesh alone.


    But Hou Yun didn¡¯t want to give up. He still wanted to know how much strength he had. Standing under the giant rock, his teeth were braced for the impact.


    Inevitably, Hou Yun used spiritual power, of course, just to allow him to levitate in the air and support the weight of this huge rock. However, relying on the strength of the flesh alone, Hou Yun couldn¡¯t support this huge rock anyway. Although his feet stood very stable because of the spiritual power, his body¡¯s already pressed bones started to ring.


    Hou Yun¡¯s huge and sturdy body seemed to have reached its limit. The swollen muscles almostpletely cracked the outer robe, and the thick blood vessels under the skin became sharp under the strong pressure, as if Hou Yun was surrounded by little snakes.


    The sound of heavy breathing seemed to be pulling huge bellows and the whistling wind sounded worrying. The loud heartbeat sounded like a big drum banging and Gongsun Ling who was not far away, could even hear the sound of Hou Yun¡¯s blood flowing in his blood vessels.


    In less than ten breaths, Hou Yun couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and his body seemed to be directly bent by the giant rock. Hou Yun just withdrew his spiritual power and his whole person was directly pressed from the air to the seafloor by the giant rock.


    The moment the giant rock smashed into the sea, it smashed a huge water ssh, and soon the giant rock disappeared in the sea water. The ind that they could still see just now disappears without a trace, as if there has never been an ind here.


    Yang Chen¡¯s figure quickly appeared in front of Gongsun Ling, the shuttle was called out and he brought Gongsun Ling in. The shuttle turned into a sailing boat and drifted quietly on the sea. The two just sat on the boat, waiting quietly for Hou Yun.


    Hou Yun finally got out of the seawater. Depending on the weight alone, even if the giant rock was ten times heavier, it would not hurt Hou Yun who was in the dacheng stage. However, when Hou Yun came out, he was a little embarrassed. Hou Yun liked a challenge, he would rather be pushed down by a giant rock than run away from below it. He would be hit by the giant rock to the bottom of the sea, no matter how unpleasant it was.


    ¡°Mountain Picking Strength, it really deserves its name.¡± Hou Yun knew that Yang Chen had not exerted all his powers far away, but he had already shown the realm of mountain picking strength. The ind that was just on thend, wasn¡¯t it just one? After sighing, Hou Yun also looked forward to it even more: ¡± the river turning strength, I don¡¯t know how powerful it will be!¡±


    In fact, even Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how much power the river turning strength could have. But just by relying on the flesh, he pulled up an ind and threw it into the air, already shocking himself. To be honest, even an ordinary Jiedan stage master may not be able to do this, but Yang Chen has already surpassed it by relying on physical strength alone.


    Hou Yun waspletely convinced by Yang Chen, and directly said ¡± I will do what you want me to do in the future, I will follow you, happy!¡± No wonder She Kui and Xie Sha liked to follow Yang Chen and now Hou Yun finally realized that refreshing feeling.


    On the way back, the three were not lonely at all. In addition to drinking tea and enjoying Gongsun Ling¡¯s delicacies, it was also about exchanging ideas.


    Naturally, Yang Chen needn¡¯t say more. Although Hou Yun has been bored in the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave, after all, it was in the dacheng stage and some aspects of his understanding were even more thorough than Yang Chen¡¯s. The biggest beneficiary was Gongsun Ling. The two men took turns to instruct, so Gongsun Ling avoided almost all the problems that may be encountered during the Jiedan stage.


    There was her beloved with her, there was a transcendent magic weapon on her, plus the help of hundreds of Yuanying masters in the mountain river geographical map to help refine it, there was no mental suffering on Gongsun Ling.


    In the case of Yang Chen¡¯s absence, Gongsun Ling would be the most powerful Jeidan stage cultivator in the Pure Yang Pce in just ten years.


    Of course, there was another premise, that was, Gao Yue¡¯s Dragon Horn flying sword was not refined. Once the refining of Gao Yue¡¯s Dragon Horn flying sword waspleted, it would also be a magic weapon of the Dragon n. Gao Yue was a water and fire spirit power double cultivator, who would be the most powerful


    However, who would care about this unwarranted reputation? Moreover, even if they wanted to rank, they must add their own husband.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how Yang Chen¡¯s fighting strength now was, how could Hou Yun bow his head to a Jiedan stage cultivator?


    It was almost four years before and after this trip to the South China Sea and they didn¡¯t know what had changed in the Pure Yang Pce. The only thing they knew was that no matter whether it was Yang Chen or the people who came out with Yang Chen this time, they have achieved great results. For the Pure Yang Pce, no matter what, it was also a good thing.

 chapter 425.1: The Greatest Heaven Sect Again

    When Hou Yun was here, of course Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling could not cultivate the highest mystery yin-yang heart sutra on the shuttle. And because Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has skyrocketed, he didn¡¯t dare to cultivate the three purities secret art on the road, for fear that he would soon face the problem of his spiritual awareness splitting.


    Hou Yun had questioned Yang Chen about his spiritual awareness and Yang Chen did not fully tell the truth. He just said that he had found a magic weapon to hide his spiritual awareness in the sea of no return. After he forcibly suppressed his spiritual awareness manifestation to the Jiedan stage, Hou Yun was able to detect the presence of Yang Chen again with his spiritual awareness.


    Of course, Yang Chen¡¯s exnation for this was that the magic weapons could be controlled at will. Hou Yun didn¡¯t worry about him and believed it. After all, it was really incredible that Hou Yun should believe that a junior in the Jiedan stage could have a spiritual awareness that couldn¡¯t be discovered by masters in thete dacheng stage.


    Only Gongsun Ling knew that perhaps Yang Chen had truly broken through the dacheng stage with his spiritual awareness. A long time ago, when she and Yang Chen were having spiritual awareness double cultivation with each other, Gongsun Ling knew exactly how powerful Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was.


    Gongsun Ling was also looking forward to it, she wanted to know what kind of realm the spiritual awareness would reach which was above the dacheng stage. Beyond the dacheng stage, it was a world that Gongsun Ling had only heard of but had never seen before and she might soon experience it from Yang Chen.


    The central ins road seemed to be normal and nothing major happened. In the case of the South China Sea, apart from having the Greatest Heaven Sect dispatch a group of experts led by Sun Chun, there was no further disturbance. The other sects were not sure what happened there.


    Back to the Pure Yang Pce, of course, Yang Chen first met his master and reported to the master of the pce.


    When they heard that Yang Chen was back, the elders who were in the sect immediately gathered in the hall of the Immortal¡¯s cave. This time, Yang Chen brought ten masters of the Yuanying stage with him. Hou Yun and Gui Shanyou were even taken out and it really made the sect¡¯s high level members secretly sweat.


    The master of the pce even regretted that Yang Chen was not blocked at the time. Fortunately, the results of the trip made the high level members of the sect stunned, as it went in the most beneficial direction for the Pure Yang Pce.


    When the ten Yuanying stage masters came back with Gui Shanyou, the kind of satisfaction on their faces after releasing their killing intent, plus some unknown perception, could not be hidden from the top members of the sect.


    After these guys returned, they continued to retreat, leaving only Gui Shanyou alone. It was said that they were in retreat when they rushed back on the ship. This situation shocked and delighted everyone, not knowing what happened.


    Fortunately, the old tree demon Gui Shanyou did not need to retreat. He was also the guy who participated in the killing throughout the process and was able to exin to everyone. After listening to everything that Gui Shanyou said, they heard that these ten guys, under the control of the old tree demon, had faced some yin fire tribtion in advance, almost all of the senior executives, including the master of the pce, almost jumped up.


    This kind of once-in-a-lifetime event that could interfere with the other party at any time and let their own masters feel the good experience of the yin fire tribtion in advance, how could such a group of guys who only went out to kill and set fire encounter it?.


    How important this experience was, which of the elders present was unclear about it? Who doesn¡¯t know the benefits? Why were they all doing good things?


    It seems that following Yang Chen¡¯s departure, he really answered the statement of killing and setting fire to the golden belt. For a moment, all the elders were a little jealous. Why did these guys have such good luck?


    The benefits of Yang Chen¡¯s trip were not only that, not to mention the benefits of pondering the Hidden Dragon Cave. The agreement for exchanging specialty products with the South China Sea Alliance alone filled the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower with profits. They believed that this item could be worth the hard work of the others.


    After all, no matter how strong the others were, it was just a small-scale team, which was still iparable with arge alliance of tens of thousands of people such as the South China Sea Alliance. This time, the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower would definitely be able to improve one step.


    This was not counting the cohesion brought by Yang Chen¡¯s direct revenge for the several treasurers of the Ten Thousand Treasure tower. The cultivators who originally joined the treasure tower, most of them were hopeless disciples in the Pure Yang Pce. Although the sect took care of them, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.


    Thisrge-scale revenge of Yang Chen made these disciples of the Ten Thousand Treasure tower feel the protection of their master. Only by the intention of the master, everyone would strive to make the Ten Thousand Treasure tower bigger and stronger. Not to mention that the Ten Thousand Treasure tower has always been very generous. The bigger the business, the greater their ie.


    There were already dozens of disciples who were consciously hopeless. After joining the Ten Thousand Treasure tower for decades, they have earned a lot of worth and obtained some suitable treasures from the Ten Thousand Treasure tower. They broke through the bottleneck of their cultivation and saw the hope of their cultivation again. Dozens of masters in the Jiedan stage have joined the Ten Thousand Treasure tower at the moment. Counting on them and the masters theyter hired, their strength was alreadyparable to a small martial art sect.


    The benefits of the Ten Thousand Treasure tower were considered by Yang Chen, but the benefits of aligning with the South China Sea Alliance were in the Pure Yang Pce. One more ally would mean that they have one more road. Even if the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce go to the South China Sea, they would also have an asylum.


    About the detailed situation, the old tree demon Gui Shanyou was not very clear, but Yang Chen gave a detailed exnation. When Yang Chen exined the causes and consequences of the South China Sea Alliance¡¯s conspiracy, they came to understand that this time they unknowingly cut off a hidden wing of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Yang Chen did not conceal the things about Sun Chun and the others. When they heard that the Greatest Heaven Sect had damaged 21 masters of the Yuanying stage, the happy faces of the master and the elders almostughed out.


    It hit the enemy and strengthened itself. The material benefits were countless. Their ten Yuanying stage masters have gained valuable experience. They were hopeful of the future. Their secret dacheng stage master could also release his killing intent, practice and improve, everything was with suchpleteness, there was nothing unsatisfactory in the sect for them.


    Even if there were, it was the high-level executive who did not enjoy the baptism of the yin fire tribtion, but this opportunity was not avable to everyone and it was not always a good thing to encounter the enemy¡¯s tribtion.


    Regarding the matter in the sea of no return, Yang Chen didn¡¯t say much and the master of the pce and the others did not delve into it. Where Yang Chen went to cultivate, that was his choice. As long as everyone knew that Yang Chen had finished training and he would return safely. They don¡¯t worry too much.


    Everyone got together and there was one thing to discuss with Yang Chen. This time, the Greatest Heaven Sect sought the help of the Pure Yang Pce again.

 chapter 425.2: The Greatest Heaven Sect Again

    To be exact, it was the Greatest Heaven Sect who came to beg for Yang Chen¡¯s help again. Including the previous interpretation of the secret key, this was the second time that the Greatest Heaven Sect has sought Yang Chen¡¯s help.


    What they came to ask for could be guessed by Yang Chen with his eyes closed. It was nothing more than asking Yang Chen to make medicinal pills to treat the injuries of the three dacheng stage masters in the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The masters of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect have recovered. If the Greatest Heaven Sect was not jealous, it would be impossible. However, the Greatest Heaven Sect was still reluctant to seek Yang Chen¡¯s help again.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect, the leaders of the dao sects, always asks others toe to their help. The sect still had different opinions on this. Thest time they went to Yang Chen, it was known all over the mortal world and the losses were heavy. Could they repeat the same mistake this time?


    But the three dacheng stage masters, was not something that a few proud guys in the Greatest Heaven Sect could give up, especially when the wounded in Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect have been cured, it made sense, no matter what, the Greatest Heaven Sect should also treat the three elders and let them recover.


    However, in the face of a small Pure Yang Pce, many people couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. In the past, it could be destroyed at any time and ce, but they were unlucky. The century-old arrangement was destroyed once, allowing the Pure Yang Pce to develop. When ites to this, many people hated Liang Shaoming and Li Qingchen.


    Had it not been for Li Qingchen¡¯s own proposition to suppress Yang Chen at that time, maybe Liang Shaoming would have already entered the high-level of the Pure Yang Pce and controlling the Pure Yang Pce would be nothing more than lifting a hand. By that time, wouldn¡¯t the Pure Yang Pce bring Yang Chen into the bag together? Where else would it be so troublesome now?


    Because of the damn guy, the arrangement of the sect was ruined and Yang Chen, the talented master of alchemy, could not be offended any more.


    Right now they had to bow their heads again and ask Yang Chen for help. After making this reluctant decision, the Greatest Heaven Sect also started to operate.


    It¡¯s not easy to ask Yang Chen to refine the medicinal pill. The reward to Yang Chen was not a trivial matter. The Greatest Heaven Sect has a great resource and doesn¡¯t care much about it, but some things have to be settled.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect had already agreed to the first and second refining from the Pure Yang Pce when Yang Chen promised to refine once every twenty-five years. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect could be ranked third, it would be seventy-five yearster. What¡¯s more, the Greatest Heaven Sect was not ranked third.


    The Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect were also very sensitive to the issue, because the two major sects were close to the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect, they were also early to get the news. For first and second, they could notpete with the allies of the Pure Yang Pce, the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sec, but for the third and fourth, they could stillpete for it.


    These two cases were made and the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sec did not object, even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, they could not obstruct it and it was too much trouble for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    If the Greatest Heaven Sect was willing to rank fifth, it would take 125 years to be able to treat the three dacheng stage elders. After more than 120 years, the three dacheng stage elders estimated that they could barely breathe a sigh of life.


    It used to be thought that the three elders would be cured within a few years, but thirty years have passed now. The Greatest Heaven Sect discovered that the injuries to the three elders were far from simple. Their best result was the same as the ck Tiger predecessors, their injuries could only be suppressed, but they were slowly losing the battle and they would finally die.


    It has been dragging on for thirty years, the Greatest Heaven Sect had to bow their heads. This time, it was not just bowing to the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen. There was no shame in bowing to a doctor to treat their wounded. The problem was that the Greatest Heaven Sect also had to get the Five Elements Sect, Qiankun Sect, Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s understanding first.


    These four ancestral sects were not ones that the Greatest Heaven Sect could handle with too much pressure. To make them nod, the Greatest Heaven Sect must also show enough sincerity.


    Without sufficient benefits, the four major sects obviously would not easily agree.


    They didn¡¯t know what price the Greatest Heaven Sect paid that they were able to get the understanding of the four major sects and they agreed to let the Greatest Heaven Sect be the first one and the others dyed. However, elder Mao Qi of the Greatest Heaven Sect who came to the Pure Yang Pce to discuss matters was very unsightly. With the wealth of the Greatest Heaven Sect, if the price was not steep, Mao Qi would never have this expression.


    The attitude of the Pure Yang Pce was very natural. It doesn¡¯t matter whoes first, whoeveres first they would serve them.


    However, for Yang Chen to help refine the fifth grade medicinal pill that could cure the injuries of the three elders, the remuneration was notparable to the refining of the questioning inner heart pill. One was life-saving, the other was for a breakthrough. In this regard, without the Pure Yang Pce saying anything, the Greatest Heaven Sect would also actively raise the standard.


    Naturally, there was no need to mention the materials of the alchemy. A hundred badges were prepared directly, which was definitely enough for Yang Chen to spoil at will. Among the rewards, it was needless to say that there were all kinds of fire seeds from low to high. There were five kinds of fifth grade fire seeds alone and two kinds of sixth grade fire seeds were added.


    In addition, there were 100,000 volumes of books in the collection of the Greatest Heaven Sect, as well as two fire-type flying swords carefully crafted by the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s grandmaster refiner, one for third and fourth fire each. Whether it was the fire seeds, flying swords or books, it was arranged ording to Yang Chen¡¯s preferences.


    In addition, there were ten jin of top grade spirit stones, ten spirit springs with different vors, hundreds of jars of ten kinds of wines plus their own brewing methods and five hundred tea trees of different hundreds of years of maturity. These were things Yang Chen used to buy at various auctions.


    Finally, there was a good medicine garden space and a pill furnace, which have been refined by the masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect for more than hundreds of years. It was originally intended for some outstanding disciples of the sect. In order to please Yang Chen, they had to painfully give it up.


    After saying all this, the master of the pce had Yang Chen to look at it and asked casually, ¡°How about? Would you agree with the Greatest Heaven Sect? If you don¡¯t want to, then I¡¯ll push the matter .¡±

 chapter 426.1: Dragon Clan’s Magic Weapon

    ¡°I will do it! Why not?¡± Yang Chen immediately said. The other party sent so many good things. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t smile while getting it, it would be silly of him.


    As for saying that the masters of the dacheng stage being rescued belong to the enemy, Yang Chen would not mind. After hearing that the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect often fainted, Yang Chen had a bigger n in his mind. He saw the opportunity being delivered to his door, why should he reject it?


    This n was not even mentioned by Yang Chen to the master of the pce, but he only had a draft in his mind. For Yang Chen, was there anything better than having the knife ready for the enemy to send their body to his door by themselves?


    The head of the pce looked at Yang Chen unexpectedly and he seemed to want to see something from Yang Chen¡¯s face. After looking at it for a while, it seemed that Yang Chen was very serious and then he nodded ¡°Okay, if you say yes, then refine it for them.¡±


    At the end, another sentence was added: ¡± the reward has to be sent first. ¡°


    In addition to Yang Chen¡¯s personal remuneration, the Pure Yang Pce was naturally indispensable. In this regard, the master of the pce has never been blinded by the false promises of others. If they wanted to give something, they must send it in. If they don¡¯t send it, they would leave it alone.


    This time the Greatest Heaven Sect sent out everything, there was also real benefit to the Pure Yang Pce. There were three fine gold veins, plus two top quality spiritual veins, it wasparable to all the spirit veins originally in the meiqing mountain, it was not a small gift.


    Negotiations were naturally led by the pce master and soon Yang Chen returned to Gao Yue again. It took another year to return from the sea of no return, although he has never dared to cultivate the three purities secret art on the road, his spiritual awareness was slowly increasing and it has reached the point where it cannot be suppressed.


    Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t leave Gao Yue, the three of them quickly entered the immortal cave without being able to say too much. In their well-prepared house, Yang Chen began to cultivate the highest mystery yin-yang heart sutra with the two women.


    It started with Gao Yue and Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling was their protector. As soon as Gao Yue entered the state of cultivation, she immediately realized that her beloved¡¯s spiritual awareness had be so powerful that she could not understand it.


    That was a realm that was even more powerful than the dacheng stage. At the level of Gao Yue, she didn¡¯t even know what that realm was called. Those were the things that they would pay attention to after the dacheng stage. She never thought that when her own beloved was in the Jiedan stage, he had such a powerful spiritual awareness.


    The more powerful the spiritual awareness was, for magic weapon control, for spiritual power control, it became more handy, in addition, there were also countless benefits to refining alchemists.


    Yang Chen¡¯s ability to reach the level of the fifth grade alchemy master with his cultivation base has nothing to do with his powerful spiritual awareness.


    However, for Yang Chen, the rapid growth of his spiritual awareness would bring about serious consequences of the split of his spiritual awareness. Although the ultimate goal of the three purities secret art was to split the spiritual awareness, it does not mean that the sooner the split, the better. At this point, Yang Chen knew it, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling knew it equally.


    Gao Yue frantically wanted to take control in the double cultivation and lead the two¡¯s cultivation. She just wanted to do her best to make Yang Chen¡¯s realm of spiritual awareness slightly lower and there was no longer the danger of his spiritual awareness splitting.


    This time, the cultivation waspletely different from the past, when Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness realm was still in the dacheng stage, Gao Yue could dominate their cultivation. But now, even after Gao Yue has done her best. But still could not shake Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness in the slightest.


    Easily, Yang Chen gained the initiative of the cultivation. Yang Chen didn¡¯t even move this idea, everything was done spontaneously.


    The realm of human immortal first grade has surpassed the limits of this world. Even if Gao Yue already has the middle Yuanying stage spiritual awareness, she still couldn¡¯t resist. Soon, the two entered the process of double cultivation under Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awarenesses spontaneous dominance.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was like a vast mountain and a magnificent sea, but Gao Yue herself was like a leaf-shaped boat. She couldn¡¯t help but oscite with Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness.


    Gao Yue only felt that her beloved, her original apprentice, now seemed to have be the master of this world, holding her body and mind firmly. She doesn¡¯t need to do anything at all, it seems that as long as she follows in his footsteps, she could break through the mortal world.


    Gao Yue was so intoxicated by this speechless feeling of being conquered. In Yang Chen¡¯s arms, it was so warm and so captivating. Gao Yue was immersed in this feeling and has beenpletely unable to extricate herself.


    Her own heart, her own god, she hated that everything couldn¡¯t be put into him, so she could be one with Yang Chen.


    In this tacit understanding on both sides, the spiritual awareness of Yang Chen and Gao Yue changed again. Gao Yue¡¯s spiritual awareness continued to rise, directly breaking through the middle period of Yuanying stage and went straight into thete Yuanying stage. There was no rest, it was still soaring.


    Yang Chen, however, started making another change. Now the highest mystery yin-yang heart sutra double cultivation could no longer increase his spiritual awareness, but it condensed Yang Chen¡¯s current spiritual awareness as much as possible.


    The increasingly pure and concise spiritual awareness effectively organized the possibility of divisiveness and temporarily prevented Yang Chen from worrying again in a short period of time.


    After the spiritual awareness double cultivation, Gao Yue¡¯s spiritual awareness soared to the peak Yuanying stage until she could not improve anymore in a short period of time. However, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was still above the human immortal first grade and could no longer reduce back. It was only after this spiritual awareness double cultivation that the spiritual awareness became more stable and more condensed.


    The next was Gongsun Ling and Yang Chen cultivating and Gao Yue protecting them. Like Gao Yue¡¯s result, with a middle Yuanying stage spiritual awareness, Gongsun Ling¡¯s spiritual awareness soared to the peak Yuanying stage, and simrly, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness did not fall in the slightest. The only gain was that the spiritual awareness became more stable, more condensed and more refined.


    The two double cultivations with the two women allowed Yang Chen to temporarily alleviate the threat of the split of his spiritual awareness. At least now he could continue to cultivate the three purities secret art instead of waiting. Within a year or two, Yang Chen could ignore the threat.


    However, in order topletely solve this problem, more effective methods were needed. Maybe, with the dancing snow fairy Sun Qingxue and the cold plum fairy Shi Shanshan, these two fiancees of his who have never cultivated the highest mystery yin-yang heart sutra could give Yang Chen more time!

 chapter 426.2: Dragon Clan’s Magic Weapon

    The two women failed to make Yang Chenpletely resolve the threat, so they were a little disappointed in their hearts. Even the fact that their spiritual awareness reached the peak Yuanying stage failed to dilute this regret.


    Although it was known from the beginning that the effect of the two of them would not be very good, but they thought that they would still be a bit lucky. Moreover, in the hearts of the two women, it was not impossible to form an alliance to temporarily resist Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. If the two women could solve it, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue to have less contact with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen did not expect the two women to have such a mind. In one or two years, he could find Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan and stabilize the realm of his spiritual awareness.


    For the three purities secret art to split his spiritual awareness, it was best to go to the spiritual realm, which was good for future development. But if there was really no way, the division would happen in the mortal world, it would only take more hard work in the future to ascend the realm. Anyway, Yang Chen already has the three purities secret art this heaven defying ultimate weapon. Even if it was hard, it was much better than ordinary cultivators.


    Now there was only Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, so Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide from them either, he briefly talked about his gains in the sea of no return this time. Of course, those adventures have not been borated, just that he has received some help from the dragon yuan and all his realms have improved.


    To enhance Yang Chen¡¯s strength, the two women were naturally happy. As for talking about the dragon pce, the two women only listened to him, especially when they heard some wonderful things. Instead, about where Yang Chen got the keys, they didn¡¯t care.


    In fact, the two women knew that Yang Chen had found the legendary Dragon Pce. Otherwise, where would the mountain river geographical map and the two water and fire dragon hornse from. There were more dragon n magic weapons and it was very normal.


    Apart from being happy, Yang Chen carefully took out the fragmented south china sea chart and ced it on the ground.


    ¡°A¡¯Ling, try it out, can the mountain river geographical map collect this chart?¡± Yang Chen said to Gongsun Ling who was admiring the dragon magic weapon.


    As early as in the Dragon Pce, Yang Chen had such an idea. Now that the south china sea chart has been fragmented, it was better to let the mountain river geographical map absorb it. They were all dragon pce treasures.


    After Yang Chen¡¯s words, Gongsun Ling was almost sanctified for the purpose of listening, but that was the order of her husband. Gongsun Ling did not hesitate and immediately began to try to manipte the mountain river geographical map.


    With more than a hundred Yuanying masters, Gongsun Ling now controls the mountain river geographical map easily. In the face of such unmanned control, the former magic weapon of the Dragon n, which was motionless and damaged, absorbed it easily.


    But soon, Gongsun Ling quickly sat on the ground. As she began to control the fusion of the two magic weapons, the process came so suddenly that even Gongsun Ling was not prepared for it.


    Seeing this, Yang Chen hurried up to help. It was also the highest mystery yin-yang heart sutra cultivation method that was used, but it was only a conscious effort to strengthen the power of Gongsun Ling¡¯s spiritual awareness to control the mountain river geographical map.


    With the peak Yuanying stage spiritual awareness, it was indeed difficult to control the fusion of the two magic weapons. But immediately after Yang Chen joined, qualitative changes took ce.


    Not to mention that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base has reached the human immortal first grade. However, Yang Chen and Xiao Tian have a master-ve rtionship and Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has a little of it¡¯s aura.


    This aura of the Dragon n was the key to controlling the mountain river geographical map of and the south china sea chart. As soon as Yang Chen exerted his power, Gongsun Ling no longer had the pressure and became rxed andfortable.


    The fusion of the two magic weapons also began to proceed in an orderly way. Gongsun Ling was pleasantly surprised that the two magic weapons were not just a simple fusion of dragon magic weapons, but the chart inspired further changes in the mountain river geographical map.


    The mountain river geographical map has a characteristic. The ces that it passed by would be formed by the mountain river geographical map in the map to form a virtual reality geography. The more ces it passed by, therger the geographical area of ??such virtual mountains and rivers and the stronger the power would be.


    Now, the absorption of the chart from the south china sea has directly added a whole terrain of the South china sea to the mountain river geographical map. Although it was a fragmented chart and no longer has the ability to absorb spiritual power, the chart was still perfect. In the process of fusion, the entire south china sea was mapped on the mountain river geographical map.


    By the time the integration wasplete, aplete map of the south china sea has been added to the mountain river geographic map. The part that borders the east china sea was also integrated into one part and then it became part of each other. The area in the entire mountain river geographic map has more than doubled.


    Not only that, the original map of the south china sea, but also the distribution map of all rivers and waterworks that flow from the central ins to the south china sea near the seashore. During the process of integration, all the maps were drawn in the mountain river geographical map.


    In just a few days, the power of Gongsun Ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map has doubled. The increase in the area above the mountain river geographic map also promoted the cultivation base of the masters of the Yuanying stage in the picture. Their cultivation has also made Gongsun Ling more rxed when sacrificially refining the mountain river geographic map.


    Just in the past few days, the mountain river geographical map has been reborn. As long as it was not exhausted in a death match, this mountain river geographical map already had the power to fight against ordinary masters for several hours. Of course, the higher the opponent¡¯s cultivation base was, the shorter the time that the mountain river geographic map could fight.


    Gongsun Ling simply has a big ultimate weapon and also has a sharp weapon for self-defense. Everyone knew the famous Pure Yang Pce array cultivator, but at this moment she already has the ability to fight against some extreme masters in the Yuanying stage.


    Yang Chen and her two fiancees were cultivating here, but the Greatest Heaven Sect has been unable to wait and sent the rewards and alchemy ingredients to the Pure Yang Pce. They just hoped that Yang Chen could do it right away, so that their injured elders could be spared the pain and to be masters of the dacheng stage again.


    However, this n was doomed to fail. After this trip to the Dragon Pce, with the help of the dragon yuan, Yang Chen got a great promotion. If he didn¡¯t take advantage of the time to digest and absorb this power and didn¡¯t take advantage of this time to strengthen himself, he would be a fool.


    No matter how unwilling Gongsun Ling and Gao Yue were, Yang Chen set out on the way to meet Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan. Before refining the alchemy for the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen must also resolve his hidden dangers. Otherwise, if half of the refining of the elixir was disturbed, even if Yang Chen was a fifth grade alchemy master, it would be a pity..


    He just didn¡¯t know what kind of surprise Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue would bring to him this time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 chapter 427.1: Double Cultivation With Shi Shanshan

    Even the Greatest Heaven Sect were asking for Yang Chen¡¯s help, coupled with the influence of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect as well as the Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect. Now would there be any guys with short eyesight who dared to fight Yang Chen, that would simply be throwing their life away.


    In this regard, the Greatest Heaven Sect regarded it as a remedy and another way of killing people to silence them. After Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce agreed to refine the elixir for the Greatest Heaven Sect, at least fourteen of the killers who have epted the assassination of Yang Chen and the secret killer organization was uprooted. The heads were sent to the Pure Yang Pce and they were ced behind the series of heads to shock the mortal world.


    Yang Chen could even guess that these killer organizations were definitely hired by the Greatest Heaven Sect at that time and now they turned their face in disregard. Their heads became a way for the Greatest Heaven Sect to please Yang Chen and at the same time they cut off the possibility of people knowing that the Greatest Heaven Sect had done this.


    Of course, Yang Chen must know that the Greatest Heaven Sect has been used, and the lives of the six masters of the Yuanying stage have been solved by one stroke, which was absolutely beyond concealment. These heads were the sincerity of the Greatest Heaven Sect now and also an attitude of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Those who ask for someone¡¯s help must have the proper attitude. As to how the Greatest Heaven Sect would react after this incident was another matter. In this world, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. When there were benefits, even friends could be enemies.


    Yang Chen smiled and epted this sincerity. He took the ¡°sincerity¡± sent by the Greatest Heaven Sect in his merit ring and embarked on his journey to the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    It takes time for the small andrge fire seeds to absorb and integrate, but Yang Chen does not have this time now. He must first find the two women to solve his spiritual awareness problem.


    Fortunately. Shi Shanshan was training her apprentice in the sect, so Yang Chen easily met his fiancee.


    In the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Yang Chen was not having an ordinary poprity now, those disciples helping to receive Yang Chen, basically everyone could get some small gifts from Yang Chen. Although it was only a small first grade inner sensing pill, it was sent by a fifth grade alchemy master and it was still useful to everyone. The disciples in charge of the sect reception were full of expectations for Yang Chen.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± When she saw Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyes clearly shed a little surprise, but she returned to normal immediately and asked with her usual indifferent voice. In front of her apprentice, Shi Shanshan has to maintain that frosty look.


    ¡°Greetings!¡± Shi Shanshan¡¯s female disciple has almost the same character as Shi Shanshan. Seeing Yang Chen appear, she just bowed and saluted, but showed no other reaction.


    Like Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, when Shi Shanshan chose her disciple, she was also a female disciple. This disciple¡¯s qualifications were also very good, the same morous flower appearance but frosty look, under the guidance of Shi Shanshan, her cultivation base was not low. She was already at the peak foundation stage and would reach the Jeidan stage soon.


    ¡°Here is a gift for our first meeting ceremony!¡± Yang Chen wasn¡¯t embarrassed, either, but took a first grade inner sensing pill and handed it to her. This was the apprentice to his fianc¨¦e so he must be partial. In addition, there were second grade inner sensing pills. He believed that if she had enough understanding, relying on these elixir would be enough for her to condense her dan quickly.


    ¡°Thank you sir!¡± This female disciple of Shi Shanshan was indeed not low-minded, she was very intelligent. Of course, she has heard of Yang Chen¡¯s name. Dan Yao started to see that there was one that was different from the others. At the moment, she pressed the joy in her heart and seemed to calmly thank Yang Chen.


    This master who doesn¡¯t look amazing was not an ordinary person now. A fifth grade alchemy master that defeated her master in the same realm. She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. What Shi Shanshan¡¯s fighting ability was, her disciple was the most clear about it.


    Soon, only Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan were left here. Others had great eyesight and even Shi Shanshan¡¯s disciple was no exception. She was smarter than anyone, and was the first to leave when she got something.


    Shi Shanshan made a restriction at will and the space here became a private space for the two, no one could bother them. Later, Shi Shanshan looked at Yang Chen¡¯s eyes and she felt a little more tender.


    Yang Chen gently lifted Shi Shanshan¡¯s slim hand and sat down at the table together. With a little effort, Shi Shanshan leaned into Yang Chen¡¯s arms. Neither of them said much, but it seemed that there was a different kind of joy in their hearts, the feeling of reuniting after a long absence was so wonderful.


    If anyone saw Shi Shanshan¡¯s current appearance, they would be so shocked that they would drop their chin on the ground. It was a frosty cold plum fairy to anyone, but there was such a gentle side to her. Any apprentice who dares to make a move at Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t escape, but Yang Chen¡¯s salty hand could be so presumptuous, it was really enviable.


    Although the action wss intimate, Shi Shanshan¡¯s words were not much, almost nothing was said. Except for the first sentence ¡°you came¡±, there was nothing else. Nestled in Yang Chen¡¯s arms, Shi Shanshan¡¯s body also softened, as if all her previous persistence had been put down. Here, Yang Chen couldpletely rx without having to brace the face and responsibilities of her talented disciples.


    ¡°I promised to refine an elixir to the Greatest Heaven Sect a few days ago, so they sent me five hundred years old tea trees, you and I will taste them in the future.¡± Yang Chen said with a pleasant tone ¡°There are several more spirit springs, you will help me taste it when the timees. ¡°


    The news really made Shi Shanshan happy. Although she still didn¡¯t speak, the smile on her face was richer and she nodded heavily. The Greatest Heaven Sect sent this kind of thing, apparently it was to please Shi Shanshan, Yang Chen¡¯s fiancee.


    ¡°Before refining the alchemy, I need some help from you.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t talk much nonsense and straightforwardly stated his purpose.


    Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t know what it was, as if she didn¡¯t want to talk any more, she just looked up at Yang Chen and nodded heavily. She doesn¡¯t seem to want to ask Yang Chen what he wants help with, as long as it was Yang Chen who needs it, she could be satisfied.


    ¡°My spiritual awareness faced a little problem when I was cultivating.¡± Yang Chen still told the truth, but just kept it a little bit vague ¡°I need you and I to have a spiritual awareness double cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Spiritual awareness double cultivation?¡± Shi Shanshan frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Chen asked subconsciously. If Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t do it, then he could only find Sun Qingxue alone.


    ¡°I am already your fiancee, of course there is no problem with having a double cultivation.¡± Shi Shanshan shook her head: ¡°But, do you have the proper cultivation method? The Green Jade Immortal Ind cultivation method, if you want to cultivate it, you need the approval of the ind master.¡±

 chapter 427.2: Double Cultivation With Shi Shanshan

    It turned out to be a problem because of the cultivation method, so Yang Chen was relieved. The Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s cultivation method was definitely not bad, butpared with the highest mystery yin-yang heart sutra, it was definitely not in the same grade. Yang Chen could use his life to guarantee this.


    In fact, even if Yang Chen needs it, the Green Jade Immortal Ind would definitely give it to Yang Chen. It was just a double cultivation cultivation method, could it bepared with a favor from a fifth grade alchemist master?


    ¡°I have the cultivation method here.¡± Yang Chen gave a positive reply to Shi Shanshan: ¡°On your side, would you like to exin to your sect elders?¡±


    ¡°Shanshan is already part of the Yang family in this life, you don¡¯t have to think about it a lot.¡± Shi Shanshan shook her head slightly and exined ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to always owe favor to others, even if it is Shanshan¡¯s own family sect. ¡°


    For people in the cultivation world, the debt of favor was an extraordinary thing. Once there was the dilemma of a favor, when it was impossible to pay off, it was a great obstacle for spirit power cultivation. In the center of the spirit power cultivation, the clusters of heart devils could even endanger life. Shi Shanshan¡¯s move was also for Yang Chen¡¯s sake.


    This kind of favor was different from the kind that Sun Qingxue owed to Yang Chen and the kind of favor owed to Yang Chen by the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect. The former was a family member, while thetter was a sect, which has nothing to do with the individuals. Moreover, even if the sect asked Yang Chen to do something, they had to pay the corresponding price. It was considered as repaying this kind of favor, which would not affect his personal cultivation.


    Shi Shanshan was afraid that Yang Chen would be fettered. Although with Yang Chen¡¯s level in alchemy now, this kind of favor could easily be paid off. However, the fewer such things, the better. Otherwise, if a lot of time was spent on favors, it was also an obstacle to cultivation.


    With this kind of intention, Yang Chen wanted to appreciate it. For Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan did not even consider the Green Jade Immortal Ind, her mind waspletely on Yang Chen¡¯s side. This was greatly appreciated by Yang Chen and he couldn¡¯t help but hold Shi Shanshan tighter, his lips were not hesitant to cover Shi Shanshan¡¯s lips.


    With her eyes closed, enjoying this caress by Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan was very indulged. It was only in Yang Chen¡¯s arms that Shi Shanshan was not the arrogantdy of the heavens, but an ordinary woman who made Yang Chen wantonly love her. Thisplete rxation of her mind could only be done by Yang Chen, even in front of her master.


    Because Yang Chen defeated her in tenpletely different ways, no matter which one, it made Shi Shanshan inessible. This kind of master who made Shi Shanshanpletely unable to rise up to the idea of rivaling was the love in Shi Shanshan¡¯s mind. The cold plum fairy¡¯s lover should be such a magnificent hero, when reced by anyone else, Shi Shanshan cannot be convinced.


    With some loving care, Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t even want to leave Yang Chen¡¯s lips, but just enjoyed this feeling without any burden. Since Yang Chenst enlightened her. She let go of those unnecessary burdens. But it was only in front of Yang Chen that she couldpletelyy everything down. In front of others, she was still the cold and glorious plum fairy.


    A thought that Yang Chen considered. Yang Chen didn¡¯t even have to tell Shi Shanshan to keep his spiritual awareness state secret, he believed that Shi Shanshan would naturally keep her mouth shut for him. The character of the cold plum fairy, Yang Chen knew it in his previous life very well.


    Although the Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra was mysterious, for Shi Shanshan this genius, there was not much problem in cultivating it. Quickly, Shi Shanshan understood the cultivation method. After trying to cultivate once, she began to cultivate with Yang Chen.


    Once in the state of cultivation, even if she never put anything in her eyes and was calm as a stone, she was taken aback by Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base. Adding together the masters of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, it was estimated that none of their spiritual awareness was as strong as Yang Chen¡¯s.


    Shi Shanshan almost suppressed her horror, which didn¡¯t make her scream. This cultivation could no longer continue, but could only be stopped.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Shi Shanshan was oppressed by Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness when she fought with Yang Chenst time, but at that time it was obviously not as it was now. In just a few years, Yang Chen had already improved up to such a point, Shi Shanshan could not help but be terrified.


    ¡°I just had a little chance encounter.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s understatement omitted the process to the extreme, but also exined the reason ¡°The spiritual awareness is too strong. If i cultivate it will lead to the splitting of the spiritual awareness, so we must use double cultivation to suppress it a bit.¡±


    Shi Shanshan finally epted that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness realm had surpassed this world and she immediately felt sweet in her heart. Yang Chen certainly asked Shi Shanshan to help, but didn¡¯t he mean to help Shi Shanshan in turn?


    After stabilizing her emotions, Shi Shanshan finally seeded in entering the state of double cultivation with Yang Chen. The effect of Shi Shanshan¡¯s first cultivation with him was as outstanding as Yang Chen expected.


    Originally, Shi Shanshan¡¯s spiritual awareness was infinitely close to the early Yuanying stage. In this cultivation, she was guided by Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness and began to rise steadily and quickly. At the early Yuanying stage, in the middle Yuanying stage and in thete Yuanying stage, it reached the peak Yuanying stage, then it stopped and then began to condense and purify.


    Yang Chen has also obtained huge benefits. The realm of his spiritual awareness has not declined madly because of this, but still stayed in the realm of the human immortal first grade. Exceeding the level of this mortal world, even if Shi Shanshan was promoted from the peak Jiedan stage to the peak Yuanying stage, it would have no influence on Yang Chen¡¯s realm.


    The biggest benefit of the two people¡¯s double cultivation was that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness realm has begun to bepletely stabilized. Yang Chen was so worried about the split of his spiritual awareness that he was afraid of it forcibly splitting in a state where the spiritual awareness was not stable which would bring many follow-up questions, now this worry waspletely gone.


    The spiritual awareness was now so solid, even when facing the thunder tribtion, yin fire tribtion and wind tribtion, if Yang Chen started to split his spiritual awareness then, there was no need to be afraid of subsequent troubles. This time, it has eliminated Yang Chen¡¯s worries.


    Then there was also Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen believed that after the same spiritual awareness double cultivation with Little Xue, at least after two hundred years, even if he was promoted to the Yuanying stage, there was no need to consider the trouble of the split of his spiritual awareness. As for speaking about the split, the split would happen, anyway the ultimate goal of the three purities secret art was to split the spiritual awareness.


    This time, Shi Shanshan waspletely aware of her horror. With such a spiritual awareness realm, where else in the mortal world could Yang Chen not go?


    Because it was her own husband, at this moment, Shi Shanshan had never felt such pride.

 chapter 428.1: Surprise

    Yang Chen left the Green Jade Immortal Ind after he and Shi Shanshan cultivated for a month topletely stabilize Shi Shanshan¡¯s realm.


    Of course, it was necessary to also visit the Ind master. At present, the Ind master was indescribably kind to Yang Chen. Looking at Yang Chen with eyes that was kind staring at her son-inw, kind and happy.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind was the second in line for the refining and now they are third. However, the Greatest Heaven Sect had to bleed big this time, so the Green Jade Immortal Ind has a lot of benefits. These were all rted to Yang Chen, everyone looked at Yang Chen with a smile on their faces.


    With thisyer of rtionship between Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen and the constant cooperation between the Pure Yang Pce and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, they had no worries about being unable to get the required elixir from Yang Chen. Even if Yang Chen can¡¯t keep up with the external refining of elixir, can¡¯t he get one or two additional refining opportunities from Yang Chen for Shi Shanshan¡¯s side?


    From the Ind master to the elders below, none of them objected to the marriage between Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan. Although Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan both had spiritual awareness double cultivation before informing them, they also received unanimous approval. With at least this level of rtionship, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t leave the Green Jade Immortal Ind behind again.


    When leaving the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Shi Shanshan was as cold as ever on the surface. Only when she was in front of Yang Chen, she would show a little bit of reluctance from some obsessive movements. Once the proud genius was conquered, her whole heart seemed to have been given to her husband.


    ¡°As soon as I pass this level, I will marry you into the sect and never separate again.¡± Yang Chen also knew Shi Shanshan¡¯s thoughts and gave her a small promise.


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk to anyone about your spiritual awareness.¡± Shi Shanshan knew the importance and concentrated on the avenue, they only took a while to indulge. She calmly bids farewell to Yang Chen. ¡°You do your business with peace of mind. The cultivation is important. ¡°


    After he reluctantly said goodbye to Shi Shanshan, Yang Chen rushed directly to the Blue Cloud Sect.


    The Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s high-level reaction was exactly the same as that of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Elder Hua Wanting seems to be anxious to marry her apprentice off. She was very enthusiastic to greet Yang Chen and she left Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue alone for some intimate time.


    Elder Hua knew her apprentice¡¯s thoughts on Yang Chen. Sun Qingxue had a strong attachment to Yang Chen from the beginning before bing her disciple. Now Yang Chen first went to the Green Jade Immortal Ind and spent a month, so the elder had a sense of crisis, for fear that Yang Chen would not pay much attention to Sun Qingxue because of this.


    Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan formed an alliance to deal with Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling. It¡¯s one thing, but there waspetition between Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan. Sun Qingxue doesn¡¯t worry about it, but Elder Hua wanted her disciple to win. For her beloved disciple, Elder Hua spent a lot of effort.


    Obviously, Sun Qingxue was very happy to see Yang Chen. When there was no one else, almost her whole body was hanging down on Yang Chen, her small mouth talked non-stop, which was in stark contrast to Shi Shanshan who cherished words like gold.


    Yang Chen alsoforted Sun Qingxue, holding her all the time, making the little girl look like a cheerful ko, the smile on her face did not subside from the beginning until Yang Chen told her that there was a problem with his spiritual awareness, then her look changed greatly.


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Sun Qingxue¡¯s face was worried and she came down from Yang Chen, looking at Yang Chen with concern, her expression of worry was overflowing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want a certain step to happen in advance.¡± Yang Chen reached out and stroked Sun Qingxue¡¯s small face, smoothing out the wrinkles that appeared on her face because of the worry ¡°So, I need your help . ¡°


    ¡°How can I help?¡± Sun Qingxue immediately woke up thinking about something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Is double cultivation able to help you?¡±


    ¡°Spiritual awareness double cultivation!¡± Yang Chen slightly corrected Sun Qingxue¡¯s ims ¡°You don¡¯t have to use double cultivation.¡±


    ¡°I will go to the Hidden Scripture Pavilion to see if there are any good spiritual awareness double cultivation methods!¡± Unlike Shi Shanshan, Sun Qingxue did not consider whether the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s cultivation method would have any obstacles to Yang Chen so she went to find it. She was different from Shi Shanshan, Sun Qingxue has a dacheng stage master and she has a totally different spirit in the sect.


    ¡°I have a cultivation method here.¡± Yang Chen stopped Sun Qingxue from getting the cultivation method and passed the highest mystery yin-yang heart sutra to Sun Qingxue.


    After getting the cultivation method, Sun Qingxue immediately reported to her master and then pulled Yang Chen to start the seclusion. After just cultivating the cultivation method twice, she pulled Yang Chen to start the cultivation.


    The status of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was as shocking to Sun Qingxue, but she was not as shocked as Sun Qingxue, but thought that this was the trouble of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness now. After all, whoever has such a spiritual awareness, there was always the possibility of it being out of control.


    For the first time, during the spiritual awareness double cultivation, Sun Qingxue performed a hundred times better than Shi Shanshan, at least she did not stop because of shock. But with a heart in mind for Yang Chen to solve the problem, she forcibly suppressed the shock and entered the state of cultivation.


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s spiritual awareness began to soar steadily and it soared towards the peak Yuanying stage. But these ecstatic changes did not seem to matter at all in Sun Qingxue¡¯s eyes. She was always worried about whether Yang Chen¡¯s problem was solved. Immediately after the cultivation, Sun Qingxue began to question Yang Chen.


    ¡°Is it better?¡± Sun Qingxue stared at Yang Chen¡¯s face tightly, for fear that Yang Chen would speak bad words.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Yang Chen happily gave a reply to Sun Qingxue ¡°It¡¯s never been better!¡±


    After the spiritual awareness double cultivation with Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has reached a level of it being astounding. Even in the memory of the previous Great Principle Golden Immortal owned by Yang Chen, until he reached the heavenly court, his spiritual awareness had not been so solid or condensed.


    As for the trouble of his spiritual awareness splitting, Yang Chen has no need to worry at all now. He couldpletely control his spiritual awareness and control the sea of ??consciousness. Before reaching the peak human immortal realm, Yang Chen could decide at any time whether he would split it, or would not split it, before crossing the human immortal realm into the earth immortal realm.


    The three purities secret art was indeed incredibly powerful. Without the three purities secret art, Yang Chen would not have achieved such sess. At this time, Yang Chen thought of the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord. The three purities secret art was so powerful, which master could capture the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord? What kind of story was there?


    These things were far from Yang Chen, a mere mortal who cannot control the affairs of a Great Principle Golden Immortal. However, the immediate trouble was solved. Yang Chen could safely carry out the following ns without worrying about other troubles.

 chapter 428.2: Surprise

    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Sun Qingxue finally let go of her worries, her white and tender little hand patted her chest gently and she took a breath and looked rxed.


    Later, it seemed that Sun Qingxue had just discovered a change in her spiritual awareness and an incredible expression appeared on her face. Sun Qingxue was a genius in spirit power cultivation, but also a down-to-earth cultivator. Her cultivation skills have also allowed her to have a very bnced spirit power and spiritual awareness cultivation base, there was not much difference between them.


    But now her spiritual awareness suddenly skyrocketed to the peak Yuanying stage, let alone Sun Qingxue, any cultivator would know what it meant. Originally, she was a genius in spirit power cultivation. At this moment, Sun Qingxue¡¯s path of spirit power cultivation would be unhindered.


    The ecstatic Sun Qingxue could no longer suppress her joy and hugged Yang Chen. The tears of joy couldn¡¯t help but fall down, just like a string of crystal pearls.


    It seems that Sun Qingxue, who wanted to rub herself into Yang Chen¡¯s body, haspletely released her emotions after Yang Chen resolved his troubles when they cultivated together.


    After crying happily for a while, Sun Qingxue grabbed Yang Chen¡¯s neck and aligned her delicate face with Yang Chen¡¯s face. Then actively printed her red lips to Yang Chen¡¯s lips.


    It was a long time before the lips of the two separated and Sun Qingxue¡¯s eyes shed with fascination. Then, she closed her eyes happily, her red lips came to Yang Chen¡¯s ears, and she said gently, ¡°Brother Yang, wants me!¡±


    After saying this, Sun Qingxue¡¯s face was already flushed and her little body became a little hot and her face was buried in Yang Chen¡¯s neck, she never dared to look up. Although she was already known as Yang Chen¡¯s fiancee. But when she said that, she still needed tremendous courage.


    In the mind of Sun Qingxue, she has already regarded herself as Yang Chen¡¯s person. From the beginning of her meeting with Yang Chen, until Yang Chen helped her to change her master andter several meetings, Sun Qingxue couldn¡¯t forget each time. Her heart has long been firmly tied to Yang Chen¡¯s body. This time, finally, she clearly expressed her emotions to Yang Chen.


    The young girl¡¯s coyness made Yang Chen so excited that he couldn¡¯t help it. In the future, the world-famous dancing snow fairy said in his arms that he wanted her, how proud and longing it was. Now it happened in front of his eyes.


    Almost exhausted, Yang Chen resisted such an irresistible temptation. After embracing Sun Qingxue for a while, Yang Chen just smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I have the proper dual cultivation method, but we need to cultivate after we all reach the Yuanying stage, otherwise it will affect the future cultivation.¡± Yang Chen seemed to be bleeding when he spoke. What a good opportunity, but he was even pushing her away stiffly ¡°You can rest assured that we will get married in a few days and after a few decades, you and I will cross the thunder tribtion and form our nascent soul. We will always be together and never be separated again.¡±


    Just as he promised Shi Shanshan, Yang Chen also gave Sun Qingxue a promise. Sun Qingxue was slightly disappointed, but also knew that Yang Chen was thinking about herself and Yang Chen. So she shyly epted Yang Chen¡¯s opinion.


    For the next month, Yang Chen would practice with Sun Qingxue once a day, until Sun Qingxue¡¯s spiritual awareness state waspletely settled and stabilized.


    The days they spent together were always short and in a blink of an eye it was time for Yang Chen to leave. Like Shi Shanshan, Sun Qingxue also knew what Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness meant. It was a wife¡¯s duty to keep his husband secret and Sun Qingxue did not talk to anyone about Yang Chen¡¯s secrets.


    Yang Chen no longer had any worries, and began to design his ns for the Greatest Heaven Sect this time. Everything would start with Yang Chen refining the elixir for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Back at the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen directly met with a representative from the Greatest Heaven Sect. Since Yang Chen promised to refine for them, the Greatest Heaven Sect has been stationed in the Pure Yang Pce and could contact Yang Chen at any time.


    Yang Chen left the Pure Yang Pce to solve his own troubles, the people in the Greatest Heaven Sect were disappointed to be honest. Fortunately, it took only half a year for Yang Chen to return back to the sect. Moreover, Yang Chen¡¯s attitude was very good, he met with the representatives as soon as he returned to the sect.


    ¡°I need to see the injuries of the several elders with my own eyes to decide what kind of elixir to make.¡± He knew that the Greatest Heaven Sect were anxious, Yang Chen didn¡¯t talk nonsense and directly asked.


    How could the Greatest Heaven Sect not agree to such a request? To be honest, this was the responsible attitude. After all, the injuries of the three elders in the Greatest Heaven Sect were much heavier than those of the three elders in the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect. It was difficult to say whether the fifth grade spirit mushroom jade dew pill could be used to cure them. Yang Chen¡¯s visit could also make people in the Greatest Heaven Sect feel more at ease.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s representative immediately began to arrange, without even asking anyone. This time, Yang Chen took the clone of the old tree demon and went straight to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    This was the first time since Yang Chen was reborn that he set foot on the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s grounds, the high level of the Greatest Heaven Sect still wanted to kill Yang Chen as before. Even now, there were still arge number of senior people who wanted him to die. But when he arrived at the Greatest Heaven Sect, he was veryically given the high-level courtesy of the Greatest Heaven Sect. There was no real mockery.


    To wee Master Yang¡¯s team, a young figure which Yang Chen was very familiar with appeared. The young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Li Liheng, as the young sect master, he appeared on this asion without any surprise.


    The senior members of the Greatest Heaven Sect with Yang Chen were sharp. When they reached Li Liheng, they unexpectedly stayed for a while. It was quite polite of them to look at Li Liheng up and down for a long time and Yang Chen suddenly said something that surprised everyone ¡°Young sect master, your spiritual awareness is very interesting, but it has a little w.¡±


    After saying this, Yang Chen said nothing more and turned to the next elder. Everyone heard something inexplicable and could not understand what Yang Chen meant. But everyone heard from Yang Chen¡¯s words. It seemed that Li Liheng was syncope from time to time. Yang Chen should know some reasons, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t say something like ws.


    Li Liheng¡¯s fists were shaken on the spot, and he almost lost his temper due to his turbulent mood. The fainting from time to time made Li Liheng very suspicious in the sect and now someone finally knows what the reason was.


    But those that were shocked the most was not Li Liheng, but the sect master and several core elders who understood what Li Liheng cultivated. The several people looked at each other calmly and they all saw the surprise in the eyes of each other.


    If Li Liheng¡¯s problem could be solved, does it not mean that he could connect with his predecessors in the spiritual world?

 chapter 429.1: Bai

    Yang Chen just swayed in front of Li Liheng and never mentioned it again. In the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen easily saw the three injured dacheng stage elders.


    The three elders were very tightly protected and it was impossible to see idlers around them, but Yang Chen was an exception. This time, Yang Chen not only saw the three elders, but also diagnosed the pulses of the three elders and even consulted the three elders on some physical feelings. After obtaining the consent of the three, he probed their bodies with his spiritual awareness.


    Faced with the only alchemy master who could recover their injuries, the three injured elders expressed their full cooperation, which was the first time in the history of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Soon Yang Chen came to the conclusion that the three elders had no problems with taking the fifth grade spirit mushroom jade dew pill. However, because their injuries were too severe, the whole process of healing would take longer than the three masters of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect. Even if they take the fifth grade spirit mushroom jade dew pill, it would take half a year.


    And Yang Chen also said that he no longer had the fifth grade spirit mushroom jade dew pill and the entire refining process would take almost two years. Counting the six months of recovery, if the three elders wanted to recover, it would take at least two and a half years.


    From sitting and waiting for death to healing in two and a half years, the difference in results were quite different. Not to mention that as long as two and a half years, they could afford to wait even 20 years. Twenty years to heal three dacheng stage masters, who would be unwilling?


    Yang Chen only said this and nothing else was mentioned. Several senior officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect hoped that Yang Chen could bring up the subject of the young sect master Li Liheng, but Yang Chen did not say a word, as if he hadpletely forgotten it.


    From entering the domain of the Greatest Heaven Sect to leaving, the clone of the old tree demon Gui Shanyou has been following him inseparable. Although Yang Chen was now well-known, the Greatest Heaven Sect should not have other ideas. But the human heart was indispensable, the old tree demon follows, just in case.


    Once the other party wanted to capture Yang Chen and use various methods to learn the secret of Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy ascension, Yang Chen was bound to expose his state of spiritual awareness, which was very detrimental to his future ns.


    Although the other four major sects would never allow this to happen, no one was sure what the Greatest Heaven Sect would do. The old tree demon was responsibly calmed down and it was thoughtful for both parties to leave. No major friction urred.


    Until Yang Chen¡¯s figure disappeared into the sky, the Greatest Heaven Sect Sect Master Li and several core elders in the Greatest Heaven Sect were still watching Yang Chen¡¯s disappearing direction for a long time, unwilling to move.


    ¡°Master, they are gone.¡± There was still an elder who couldn¡¯t stand it and he gently reminded them. The thoughts of several senior executives turned back to the issue. Looking at each other, they all felt like they had something to say.


    Soon, everyone gathered in the most important hall of the Greatest Heaven Sect. There were only a few elders and sect master Li who knew the inside of Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation. They did not add up to ten people.


    ¡°He said that the matter of the young sect master was really seen by him, or did he hear it and tell it to us intentionally?¡± Someone eagerly asked this question.


    The significance of Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation was too great for the Greatest Heaven Sect. So much so that Li Liheng even became the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect just because he sent out thousands of spiritual awareness marks. For this reason, the sect master gave him the same surname as Li Liheng also bears some bad reputations. So far, there were rumors inside and outside the sect that Li Liheng was his illegitimate son.


    These people now know that the rtionship between the sect master and Li Liheng was by no means a father-son rtionship spected by the outside world. However, no one would exin it, they would only secretly value Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation.


    Over the years, Li Liheng has been fainting from time to time, never more than ten days between two consecutive times. They thought that Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation has failed, but today Yang Chen¡¯s words gave everyone hope.


    Who was Yang Chen, although he was not a man in the Greatest Heaven Sect and even all of them present were eager for Yang Chen to die after he has refined the elixir, but no one would doubt his genius in refining, nor would they doubt it his authority in treating some of the expert injuries.


    The three dacheng stage masters of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect, the ck tiger predecessor of the Beast Taming Sect, the four dacheng masters have all proved this with iron facts.


    Yang Chen said that he could treat the injuries of the three elders. The Greatest Heaven Sect would never doubt it. Although they regard Yang Chen as their enemy, they did not hesitate to believe Yang Chen on this issue.


    However, what confuses everyone was Li Liheng¡¯s problem. The young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect got a strange disease and the cultivators have been rumoring about this and Yang Chen certainly knew that. He said that, in the end, did he really see that Li Liheng had a problem with his spiritual awareness, or did he deliberately make use of Li Liheng¡¯s strange reason?


    ¡°I see, maybe this guy said it on purpose.¡± Many people thought so and someone said it immediately: ¡°we sent someone to kill him several times and he certainly knows our previous attitude, otherwise he would not take Gui Shanyou with him.¡±


    This was also a very normal guess. One sentence could make the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s high-level leaders upset, and they were happy to say such a sentence. Several elders immediately reconciled and most of them nodded frequently. Only the sect master and the two elders were serious and did not express their stand.


    Keke, two soft coughs stopped everyone¡¯s words and all eyes focused on the elder who coughed.


    ¡°Recently we learned a message from the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect.¡± The elder said slowly after everyone had calmed down. However, the expression of speech was dignified beyond words.


    ¡°The cold plum fairy Shi Shanshan and the dancing snow fairy Sun Qingxue, after Yang Chen recently visited them, their spiritual awareness cultivation base was suddenly advanced and it is said that they had already reached the level ofte Yuanying stage, far exceeding their previous state. ¡°The elder continued,¡± and ording to our people¡¯s careful inquiry,Yang Chen¡¯s master Gao Yue and apprentice sister Gonsun Ling, their spiritual awareness cultivation base is not under the middle Yuanying stage. ¡°


    Boom, this news suddenly detonated in the hall. The four Jiedan stage juniors, what it means for them to have a spiritual awareness in the middle andte Yuanying stage was clearer to them.


    These four people were closely rted to Yang Chen and all of them have undergone such changes. What kind of means does Yang Chen have in the aspect of spiritual awareness?

 chapter 429.2: Bai

    <h4>chapter 429.2: Bai</h4>


    In the major sects, the spies of the Greatest Heaven Sect were indispensable, even in major sects such as the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect. After going through Liang Shaoming¡¯s affairs, the Pure Yang Pce has cleansed it¡¯s disciples on arge scale, but they may not be able to find out these two-minded people thoroughly.


    The changes in the spiritual awareness of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue could not be concealed from their masters and soon the two main sects discovered the changes in the two women. When asked carefully, they all just said that it was rted to Yang Chen, no more words were said afterwards.


    The two sect¡¯s senior officials immediately spected that this was Yang Chen¡¯s doing. Whether it was medicinal herbs or cultivation methods, he always had a benefit to his fiancee.


    This kind of thing was quickly known to all the high-level officials and then only a few words were spread out, after someone inquired, they soon got the news. Although it was not clear to what extent the two women¡¯s realm was, it was certain, at least in thete Yuanying stage.


    The news that the elders in the Greatest Heaven Sect could get must have been verified. The elder said so, so it means that they are inseparable.


    It would not be possible for anyone to have the Yuanying stage spiritual awareness in the Jiedan period. Although it was normal for the spiritual awareness and spirit power to be inconsistent, there would be no such thing as such a big difference between it like in the case of the four women. This could only prove one point. In this respect, Yang Chen has a unique technique.


    This also shows from the side that in terms of the study of spiritual awareness, Yang Chen also has the same level as in his alchemy.


    In this case, Yang Chen may have truly seen what was happening to Li Liheng, which may be true. He really saw the problem on Li Liheng and knew what happened.


    Thinking of this, the people in the hall were excited. If Yang Chen could really solve Li Liheng¡¯s problem, it means that Li Liheng could normally cultivate that unique technique. Once Li Liheng was able to connect with the seniors in the spirit world. The time that the Greatest Heaven Sect would rule the mortal world, it was just around the corner.


    However, these were still in the imagination of everyone. There was also a real problem before everyone. One was how to verify whether Yang Chen really knows Li Liheng¡¯s problem and the other was how much it would cost to get Yang Chen to help.


    This time, for Yang Chen to make the elixir for healing the wounds of the three elders, the Greatest Heaven paid with their blood. But for Li Liheng who was able to sessfullymunicate with the seniors in the spiritual world, they were not on the same important level at all. Even if for Li Liheng, they paid several times more than this time, the Greatest Heaven would be willing.


    The focus of everyone¡¯s discussion turned to these two issues and they began to offer suggestions. In order to achieve the purpose of making Yang Chen help them again.


    After Yang Chen dropped a bait, he never cared about the Greatest Heaven Sect again. If he was in a hurry to give the Greatest Heaven Sect the benefit and his performance was too positive, it may make people doubt. What Yang Chen had to do now was to pretend to refine their pills.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just a pretence. Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any n to open the furnace for refining the fifth grade spirit mushroom jade dew pill. Thest time he gave proof to Sun Qingxue. Five spirit mushroom jade dew pills were refined, three were used by the three elders of the two sects and two were left in Yang Chen¡¯s hands.


    These two fifth grade spirit mushroom jade dew pills were enough for the Greatest Heaven Sect. They hired the fifth grade alchemist to make a move and bring their own herbs and the sess rate was not guaranteed. Even if Yang Chen consumed all the medicinal materials this time and none of the elixir would be given to the Greatest Heaven Sect. The Greatest Heaven Sect has nothing to say.


    A fifth grade medicinal pill could never be sessfully refined once or twice. For a master in the Jiedan stage, if one of ten refinings could be sessfully refined, it was already an achievement against the sky. Not to mention that Yang Chen also took out two fifth grade spirit mushroom jade dew pills, which was enough to satisfy the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    As for how to assign the two elixirs to the three people, it¡¯s not Yang Chen¡¯s problem, but the problem of the Greatest Heaven Sect. In the case of two peaches killing three men, Yang Chen could not have happened in the Greatest Heaven Sect. Two elixir were given to them and he was expecting chaos in the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Each of the three dacheng stage masters has a lot of disciples, and there are many factions inside the sect and the three dacheng master masters were the leaders of the three factions. No matter how the two elixirs were distributed, there would always be a master who cannot get them.


    Which faction would be willing to sacrifice their own patrons and leaders, while the wounded in another faction recovered quickly? As long as this mindset was inevitable, the three factions would inevitably suffer. On one hand, they attack each other verbally and on the other hand, they may strike out. In either case, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s executives would have headaches.


    Having figured out this situation, the Greatest Heaven Sect not only could not me Yang Chen, but also thanked him vigorously. Not to mention two fifth grade spirit mushroom jade dew pills, even if there was only one, or not even one, the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t say anything. Before the alchemy, they must be prepared to withstand this result. This was all the rule for seeking help in alchemy.


    If the Greatest Heaven Sect was unwilling, there were people waiting in line to ask Yang Chen to make a move. It took a huge price to let Yang Chen take a shot. How could the Greatest Heaven Sect let these costs go for nothing?


    In fact, since the Greatest Heaven Sect made up their mind to ask Yang Chen for help, they had fallen into a passive state, this was an unavoidable thing. Begging people must have a begging attitude. After all, Yang Chen was needed to help them.


    The civil strife in the Greatest Heaven Sect was unavoidable, but it was only a matter of strength. For Yang Chen, as long as he could bring trouble to the Greatest Heaven Sect, he was willing to do so. The trouble was that the more things that happen inside the Greatest Heaven Sect, the better, even without Yang Chen¡¯s hands, the internal consumption could slowly eat into the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s strength.


    This was just the appetizer prepared by Yang Chen for the Greatest Heaven Sect. The real meal was still behind. Li Liheng¡¯s bait was thrown out and Yang Chen didn¡¯t believe that the Greatest Heaven Sect would not swallow the bait. As long as the Greatest Heaven Sect arrives at that, that¡¯s the time for the next step.


    As for the present, Yang Chen was to use the excuse of alchemy to first absorb the fire seeds sent from the Greatest Heaven Sect and further improve the quality of the profound spirit furnace.


    The higher the quality of the profound spirit furnace, the higher the sess rate of Yang Chen¡¯s refining of higher-grade elixir and the more kinds of fire seeds stored, the greater the power of Yang Chen¡¯s Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire.


    After two years, Yang Chen¡¯s ¡°refining of elixir¡± waspleted and two elixir were delivered to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Yang Chen and the head of the pce was waiting to watch the drama of an internal war in the Greatest Heaven Sect.

 chapter 430.1:

    <h4>chapter 430.1:</h4>


    When Yang Chen started to ¡°refine the pills¡±, the people in the Greatest Heaven Sect finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they waited for two years, they would have the life-saving elixir.


    No one would know that Yang Chen¡¯s retreat was just him being together with his master. When he was free, he talked about cultivation or they drank tea, or did both.


    Gongsun Ling went out again to perfect her mountain river geographical map. Under the constant exploration of Gongsun Ling, the power of the mountain river geographical map has burst out and even in the tempering process of the life source magic weapon, it could attack. This was a subversion of the whole concept of life source magic weapon.


    However, this kind of thing could only be done by Gongsun Ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map. No one else has the powerful magic weapon of the Dragon n and there were hundreds of Yuanying stage and two dacheng stage masters trapped in the magical fantasy world. It was not impossible to do this by providing Gongsun Ling with a lot of spiritual powers.


    After returning, Gao Yue inspected several times and found that Yang Chen didn¡¯t have to worry about the problem of his spiritual awareness splitting for decades and hundreds of years, so she was relieved.


    The days with Yang Chen were joyful and Gao Yue spent almost all days carefree, Yang Chen did almost everything. At this moment, the two were just like normal husbands and wives. Except for fear of affecting their realm in the future, so there was no final integration, everything that the husband and wife could do has been done.


    Yang Chen¡¯s refining books and ssics left by the master from the Greatest Heaven Sect in the Icefield were very precious and were good for Gao Yue and Wang Yong. The process of refining the dragon horn flying sword may even be advanced for some time because of these things.


    There were already a hundred kinds of fire seeds in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. The two major sects before and after the remuneration of the Greatest Heaven Sect, there were more than forty fire seeds of fifth grades and above alone. These high-level fire seeds were still scattered and temporarily not absorbed into the profound spirit furnace. This was exactly the time toplete these.


    While leisurely controlling the furnace to absorb the fire seeds and while staying lovingly with Gao Yue, this was a very pleasant thing. Quickly two years passed by.


    The two fifth grade pills were delivered into the hands of the master of the pce and he would make the final contact with the Greatest Heaven Sect. Of course, the master of the pce knew the inside story that the two pills were left over from thest Yang Chen refining.


    The use of the two pills as cure would bring the price of the Greatest Heaven Sect so much and the two pills could also cause civil disturbances in the Greatest Heaven Sect. Of course, the master of the pce was happy.


    The pce master brought the elixir to the representative of the Greatest Heaven Sect in a very kind manner. On the surface, he gave a very humble apology and said his disciple was not good at refining and only two were made, which was extremely regrettable.


    The disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect who received the elixir were bitter in heart, but he could not speak a single word ofint. The alchemy division has a low sess rate in refining alchemy, which was still for ordinary alchemy, not to mention the fifth grade alchemy. Yang Chen coulde up with two pills within two years, which was already something only a great master of refining could do, how could they me Yang Chen?


    The problem was that three of them were injured and all of them were masters of the dacheng stage. Everyone was evenly matched in power and it was a big trouble to whom to give first. No matter which one was left out in the end, it would bring a big storm.


    Fortunately, the representative of the Greatest Heaven Sect just epted the elixir on the sect¡¯s behalf. It was not his turn to decide which elder to take and which elder to leave out, otherwise, he would be exhausted and anxious to make this decision.


    The representative does not need to make a decision, but the senior management must make a decision. Three elders, that was, one must be sacrificed first. In other words, if they wanted Yang Chen to make another refining, they needed to pay a high price again.


    It was one thing to bnce the forces of the three dacheng elders and there was another thing, because of Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness problem, they needed to ask Yang Chen for help anyway. It was more than ten thousand times more important to be able to contact the seniors in the spiritual world than to kill Yang Chen. At this time, who cares about the so-called hatred with Yang Chen from before?


    The two fifth grade pills really caused disputes up and down in the Greatest Heaven Sect. Three dacheng stage elders, who was willing to fulfill others wish at this time? Their disciples and their families almost fought. If there were not a few dacheng stage masters in the sect, maybe the Greatest Heaven Sect would have directly caused an internal disturbance.


    Their own people were arguing endlessly and were unwilling to be the object of that sacrifice. Everyone knew that without the fifth grade pills, it was impossible to recover from the injuries. Without recovery, there would be no dacheng stage elder backing them and many people would have a hard time in the future. For this reason, countless people were in contention.


    This movement couldn¡¯t be concealed from others. At least the Qiankun Sect, Five Elements Sect, Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind knew that Yang Chen was refining for the Greatest Heaven Sect, so all were staring at the results.


    The civil strife in the Greatest Heaven Sect just made the four major sects look on lively from a distance. Everyone knows exactly what happened, they were just waiting to see how the Greatest Heaven Sect intends to distribute the two elixir to three people.


    At this time, the senior officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect had to appease both internally and externally. Several senior managers took turns tomunicate with the three injured masters andmunicate with their apprentices in an effort to reach an agreement.


    After all, they were disciples of their own sect. They could never be suppressed by force. They could only allow various conditions toe into y. In the end, everyone pushed and discussed with each other. After more than three months of tossing, they made a decision.


    The two most injured elders received the two pills and the rtively less injured one, after receiving the senior¡¯s unknown guarantee, gave up the fight and waited for the sect to give him a second chance.


    However, it was almost impossible for the Greatest Heaven Sect to invite Yang Chen in the near future. The four major sects would never allow this kind of interruption to happen again. If they wanted Yang Chen¡¯s help again, they could only contact Yang Chen in private to see what conditions could move Yang Chen.


    The second refining of the fifth grade pills was sessful and no one had any doubts about Yang Chen. The Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind were okay, they already had a batch of questioning inner heart pills, but Qiankun Sect and the Five Elements Sect began to have headaches. For the first time, they were going to ask Yang Chen to refine pills for them, so they didn¡¯t know which pills to request at first.


    Although the time was not long, the internal disputes in the Greatest Heaven Sect have fallen into the eyes of many people and everyone¡¯s views on the Greatest Heaven Sect have also changed slightly.


    In this case, the Greatest Heaven Sect had to bite the bullet and send someone to visit Yang Chen again.

 chapter 430.2:

    <h4>chapter 430.2:</h4>


    This time, it was not a random elder from the Greatest Heaven Sect, but Mao Qi, the head of the foreign affairs hall.


    His character waspletely different from the arrogance that he apanied elder Ming Guangruo with thest time, Mao Qi behaved abnormally easy-going. Not only to Yang Chen alone, but to everyone in the Pure Yang Pce, he had a smile that made people feel like seeing a spring breeze.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of benefits Mao Qi promised to the master of the pce but the master of the pce came to Yang Chen with a satisfied smile. Yang Chen had discussed this with the pce master early. When the Greatest Heaven Sect asked for a visit, he could get any benefit he wanted from them. Now it was clear that he got what he wanted.


    How could the pce master be unhappy, in the past his sect still needed to look up to the Greatest Heaven Sect, now they whispered and begged toe to their sect, they also put on a submissive posture and it naturally gave people a sense of satisfaction.


    Especially when this guy who came to the sect was their own enemy, it made people feel the greatest satisfaction. Was there anything more spiritually pleasing than their enemy who was sent to them toe to them with a smiley face and shake their hands?


    ¡°Hall Master Mao came from a long distance, with enough sincerity, Yang Chen, you have to listen to his request.¡± Hall Master Mao Qi was handed over to Yang Chen to receive and the master of the pce with a contented smile on his face, shaking in three steps expressing his inner joy, he left here.


    ¡°This disciple will have that in mind, I will see you off pce master!¡± Yang Chen replied, not caring about the face of Hall Master Mao Qi, his face full of the expression of squinting his prey into a trap.


    Mao Qi watched Yang Chen¡¯s expression like he was about to make a fortune with open eyes, without any unpleasantness on his face. With a smile on his face, Hall Master Mao Qi¡¯s heart alternated between sadness and joy.


    The performance of the Pure Yang Pce sect master, coupled with the performance of Yang Chen, was facing the appetite of the Greatest Heaven Sect. After all, it was still a small sect and a small family with little knowledge. Even if they have be allies with a big sect, they were still a second-rate sect. Even if they have a fifth grade alchemist master, they have never seen anything that good.


    All kinds of property could be used to draw them together. If they knew this already, why did their people have to die? The Greatest Heaven Sect moved a lot of experts, six Yuanying stage masters have died and they paid countless prices, but it was better to use this method.


    Sadly, the true injustice of those people¡¯s deaths, fortunately, the Pure Yang Pce has already epted those huge benefits, this time asking Yang Chen to help, maybe it could be solved easily.


    ¡°Hall Master Mao, to what do I owe this honorable visit?¡± Yang Chen sent the master of the pce away and he politely faced him, asking with a smile.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, it is no secret that I have offended you a lot in the past, please forgive me Grandmaster Yang!¡± Mao Qi deserves to be the master of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s foreign affairs, he had goodmunication with others, knowing that Yang Chen may not be happy about him in his heart, he was able to open his mouth and apologize.


    Yang Chen raised his eyebrows, watching Mao Qi silently, waiting for him to continue. Mao Qi said this, apparently intending to change his strategy.


    ¡°In the future, if the master has any requirements, please advise me at any time. As long as I can do it, I will never disagree.¡± Mao Qi stated again ¡°I am willing to be a friend with the master and hope that the master will give me this face.¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster this time refined two fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pills and the Greatest Heaven Sect is grateful.¡± Mao Qi rushed to Yang Chen and said, ¡°But grandmaster also knows that three elders in my sect were injured so the two elixir was not enough. Could grandmaster Yang work hard and make another one? The Greatest Heaven Sect will not disappoint the grandmaster. ¡°


    ¡°Good way of putting it!¡± Yang Chen asked politely ¡°What¡¯s the benefit?¡±


    ¡°What does the grandmaster want?¡± Mao Qi also seemed to understand that Yang Chen didn¡¯t intend to beat around the bush, which was also a good thing for him. Everyone talked about the deal nakedly, so there was no need to mix any other emotional investment. Otherwise, it¡¯s really hard to say what Yang Chen did before to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°I have enough fire seeds for the time being.¡± Yang Chen stared at Mao Qi and said slowly.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect has something else besides the fire seeds.¡± Mao Qi quickly said ¡°Grandmaster, please speak what you want.¡±


    ¡°I have no good cultivation method for my senior apprentice sister who has the earth attribute spiritual root. I don¡¯t know what the ultimate earth cultivation method of the Greatest Heaven Sect is,


    and if it will be to my senior apprentice sister¡¯s liking?¡± Everyone talked nakedly, so would he care about anything and he directly asked.


    After opening his mouth to ask about a top-level cultivation method, Mao Qi was silent for time. There were some cultivation methods in the Greatest Heaven Sect, but if they wanted to satisfy Yang Chen, it was impossible to believe in ordinary cultivation methods, even high-level cultivation methods. It seemed that there was only one kind of cultivation method that could satisfy Yang Chen¡¯s extreme cultivation method, but also of the earth attribute.


    As an elder, he was still the master of foreign affairs. The only cultivation method that could satisfy Yang Chen¡¯s conditions was the ?Sixth Earth True Secret Art?.


    However, it was prepared for the high level of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Even the Sixth Earth True Essence of the ?Sixth Earth True Secret Art? was collected by the Greatest Heaven Sect. The quantity was small and only two people could cultivate it. Was it really going to be given to Yang Chen?


    Looking at Mao Qi being hesitant, Yang Chen began to smile. Thest kind of cultivation method for the Great Yin and Yang Five Elements Secret Art was stored in the Greatest Heaven Sect in the memory of Yang Chen¡¯s previous life. Originally, he couldn¡¯t think of how to get the cultivation method before destroying the Greatest Heaven Sect. Now the Greatest Heaven Sect would have to bring it to him.


    Mao Qi¡¯s hesitation did notst for a long time. A dacheng stage master and the copy of a Sixth Earth True Secret Art plus the Sixth Earth True Essence could hardly bepared. Even if Yang Chen got this cultivation method and it means that the Pure Yang Pce would know about it, but there wasn¡¯t a way to collect the sixth earth true essence and the cultivation method would be just a roll of waste paper.


    Immediately, Mao Qi decided and nodded ¡°No problem. In order to show our sincerity, we will also send grandmaster some sixth earth true essence.¡±


    ¡°Okay, have the medicinal materials ready. Within three years, I will make another refining.¡± Yang Chen also felt refreshed and agreed immediately. With the words on his mouth, the flowers bloomed in his heart, the Yin and Yang Five Elements Secret Art, except for the Third Fire True Secret Art, finally came together and Yang Chen could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Grandmaster, the alchemy is not needed in a hurry, there is another thing I will like to ask for next.¡± After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s promise, Mao Qi also took a breath as finally one thing was resolved. But this was only one of the requirements, there was something about Li Liheng that needed Yang Chen¡¯s help.


    ¡°Last time, grandmaster found that my sect¡¯s young sect master¡¯s Spiritual Awareness was in trouble. I wonder if there is a way to solve it?¡± Mao Qi asked carefully, this was the most important purpose of this trip.

 chapter 431.1:

    <h4>chapter 431.1:</h4>


    Mao Qi asked very straightforwardly, straight into the topic, as if he wanted to follow the remaining potential of the previous transaction and ask the matter clearly and reach a transaction.


    ¡°Your young sect master is unconscious from time to time, so you must be very troubled!¡± Yang Chen asked with a smile, ¡°He has some ws in his spiritual awareness and this kind ofa will be more frequent in the future.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the grandmaster can help my young sect master buy treat him?¡± When Mao Qi heard this, he knew that there was a door and asked while the iron was hot.


    Yang Chen nced at Mao Qi obliquely and asked straightforwardly, ¡°What¡¯s the benefit?¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, feel free to mention it.¡± Mao Qi took the initiative to hand over the initiative in the cooperation to him, waiting for Yang Chen to knock at will.


    A fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill has been exchanged for the sixth earth true secret art plus one bottle of sixth earth true essence. Now what would the Greatest Heaven Sect need to trade for the cure of their young sect master?


    Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness was very interesting. The spiritual awareness imprint could always be in Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness, providing directions for his positioning with apass at any time.


    After several consecutive times, Yang Chen also seemed to feel that Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness could do some magical things, including a long-distance connection across the two realms that he had only heard of in the Immortal world.


    In the memory of his previous lives, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s pursuit of Yang Chen was a bit puzzling. Even if he killed the young sect master, it should not cause the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s huge hatred. But if it involves such an extraordinary cultivation method, it was very likely.


    For Li Liheng, in fact, there was no problem with his spiritual awareness and cultivation. There was nothing wrong like what Yang Chen said. To cure Li Liheng, it really depends on Yang Chen.


    He was given the initiative, Yang Chen certainly won¡¯t let it go so he asked directly, ¡°What do you have?¡±


    The things that he wanted to take the initiative to get, that was the sixth earth true secret art and sixth earth true essence, were not yet in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. Importantly, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know the opponent¡¯s hole cards, so there was no way to make specific requests.


    ¡°I heard your master Gao Yue modified her cultivation to the water attribute cultivation method. There does not seem to be any good water attribute flying swords on her. My sect is willing to offer two good water attribute flying swords. How about it?¡± Mao Qi tried to probe the price.


    Two flying swords. It was a bit shabbyparing it to the previous remuneration. However, Mao Qi did not dare to bid too high, lest Yang Chen discover anything. And the best way to make Yang Chen tempted was to give Gao Yue benefits directly. This impressed Yang Chen.


    The cultivation of the young sect master was also top secret in the sect and Mao Qi could only say that he knows a little bit. He just knew that it¡¯s important , how exactly, Mao Qi was not clear.


    How could Yang Chen be made aware of such a secret because the payment was too high? The best way was to make Yang Chen think that it was only healing the spiritual awareness of the young sect master and the only ce that was valuable may just be the identity of the young sect master, the others were not worth it. Two good flying swords, it was already the limit price that the Greatest Heaven Sect could offer to pay.


    Yang Chen also had the same consideration here. He could not let the other party know that he already knew these and he should heal the spiritual awareness w of a Jiedan stage cultivator.


    Two flying swords were almost enough if they were top grade flying swords. At this point, both sides have their own considerations.


    ¡°Are they top grade water attribute flying swords?¡± Yang Chen was really moved by Mao Qi. After hesitating, he asked.


    ¡°Yes they are.¡± When Yang Chen asked, Mao Qi had confidence and immediately nodded to give the exact answer. While talking, he was thinking in his heart that it really was better to please Gao Yue than to please Yang Chen.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Yang Chen directly rxed his mouth and reached an agreement, but he was still afraid of the remorse of the Greatest Heaven Sect. He added ¡°When there things are brought, that will be when the alchemy will be started?¡±


    He would start refining after he received the things from them, it meant he was obviously uneasy about the Greatest Heaven Sect. This was the pattern of small sects and small families, which cannot be bigger. Mao Qi achieved all his goals and he was smiling like a flower. He couldn¡¯t help but be sorry for the six Yuanying stage masters who have died. It¡¯s a pity that they didn¡¯t move directly with the benefits at first.


    There was Gao Yue in the Pure Yang Pce. Presumably, Yang Chen would never join the Greatest Heaven Sect easily. From the moment when Yang Chen took the things for Gao Yue, Mao Qi judged it. However, this seemed to be a weakness of Yang Chen in the future. If it was controlled, it may have unexpected effects.


    Yang Chen got the cultivation method and the flying swords for his women and the Greatest Heaven Sect got the long-awaited third fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill. He also had the opportunity to heal the young sect master¡¯s spiritual awareness in a win-win cooperation, everyone was happy.


    After the transaction waspleted, Mao Qi could not wait to report back to the Greatest Heaven Sect and prepare the things. And Yang Chen also got up and rushed to the Thousand Autumn Pavilion, where the Ten Thousand Treasure Tower was waiting for the arrival of Li Liheng, the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    For the diagnosis and treatment of Li Liheng, Yang Chen was no longer willing to go to the Greatest Heaven Sect, he simply asked Li Liheng toe by himself. The choice of the Thousand Autumn Pavilion was for the convenience of both parties. This small request, Mao Qi agreed, the patient going to the doctor to see the doctor was for good reason.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect needed it very urgently, so everything was ready in the shortest time. Of course, this could also be interpreted as they were cing emphasis on the dacheng stage master. But both Yang Chen and the Greatest Heaven Sect knew that what really mattered was Li Liheng.


    Two monthster, Yang Chen met with Mao Qi and Li Liheng, the young sect master apanied him. The sixth earth true secret art and one bottle of sixth earth true essence were sent to Yang Chen¡¯s hands first, waiting for Yang Chen to confirm that there were also two excellent flying swords in front of Yang Chen, one each was the ninth water and tenth water.


    It was very easy for Yang Chen to determine the authenticity of the sixth earth true secret art and the sixth earth true essence, he could see it at a nce. Mao Qi had a smile on his face. He looked at Yang Chen with a pretend look and closed it with a smile, his heart full of contempt. This person¡¯s alchemy level was okay, but his other skills could be far worse, but he pretended to understand.


    However, the disdainful Mao Qi would never say anything, but they were deeply buried in his heart and the smile on his face has not diminished. After Yang Chen put away the sixth earth true secret art and the sixth earth true essence, then he held the two flying swords to appreciate it for a long time, Mao Qi coughed softly, signalling that Yang Chen should treat his young sect master.


    Yang Chen also heard the cough and knew his intentions, immediately he put away the flying swords, greeted the young sect master and began to treat Li Liheng.

 chapter 431.2

    <h4>chapter 431.2</h4>


    Standing in front of Yang Chen, Li Liheng was very nervous. These days, he was fed up with the faces of some people in the sect. Although he was the young sect master, sometimes he couldn¡¯t stand those guys.


    Hearing that Yang Chen had a cure for him, Li Liheng almost urged Mao Qi along the way, just to see Yang Chen as soon as possible and to solve his current problem as soon as possible.


    Yang Chen simply put his hand on Li Liheng¡¯s wrists and then in front of Mao Qi, changed to a way that was iprehensible to check Li Liheng¡¯s situation.


    A very ordinary iron rod, small, smooth and sharp, almost a foot long, was held in Yang Chen¡¯s hands.


    ¡°After I let go, control this iron rod with your spiritual awareness, however i tell you to control it is how you control it, okay?¡± Yang Chen urged Li Liheng again and finally asked back.


    It was so simple, how could Li Liheng not understand and ignore Yang Chen¡¯s tone of order, so he nodded hurriedly and signaled that he was ready, so Yang Chen should let go.


    ¡°Control the iron rod and fly it around my shoulder for tenps.¡± Yang Chen began tomand slowly.


    Li Liheng didn¡¯t dare to neglect, immediately he controlled the iron rod and began to circle it around Yang Chen¡¯s body. Tenps werepleted quickly and then the iron rod hung over Yang Chen¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Take another ten turns in the opposite direction.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s second order followed closely.


    Controlling this iron rod with spiritual awareness was of course to check the problems in his spiritual awareness. Li Liheng didn¡¯t worry about it, but just acted honestly ording to Yang Chen¡¯s words.


    Next, there was a series of simple toplex control processes, which Li Liheng has also done carefully. In order for Yang Chen to fully understand his problems, he was meticulous.


    Theter movements became more and moreplicated. Even if Li Liheng only controlled a small iron rod, he began to work a little harder and sweat was also visible on his forehead. But Li Liheng didn¡¯t dare to be a little snub. Every effort was made to cooperate with Yang Chen¡¯smand.


    No one would know that in the increasingly difficult control of the spiritual awareness, in the sea of consciousness of Yang Chen, the spiritual awareness imprint left by Li Liheng began to react slowly.


    Close at hand, of course, Li Liheng was able to perceive that Yang Chen had his imprint in his


    body. This was originally made by him, so he didn¡¯t care, just thought that Yang Chen had not noticed it yet. He did not dare to start it himself, for fear of annoying Yang Chen, or there would be no hope.


    And when he did his best to urge his spiritual awareness, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness wrapped his spiritual awareness imprints, then he began to feel some changes in Li Liheng¡¯s mood.


    With Yang Chen cultivating the beast controlling secret art and the three purities secret art. After Li Liheng¡¯s imprint was wrapped in Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, some thoughts of Li Liheng also clearly appeared in Yang Chen ¡¯s mind.


    Determined to be able to capture a trace of Li Liheng¡¯s thinking, Yang Chen finally determined that he couldmunicate with Li Liheng¡¯s thinking in this way, through his spiritual awareness imprint he couldmunicate with Li Liheng.


    However, now Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to show this, but just took a chance at will and took Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness imprint a little closer to the river of blood. He let the killing intent slightly erode the spiritual awareness imprint and Li Liheng reacted for a moment.


    The killing intent was fleeting. But Li Liheng was also affected, which made him barely control the iron rod, it suddenly broke away from Li Liheng¡¯s control and fell to the ground. Li Liheng already urged his spiritual awareness to reach the limit and he didn¡¯t notice the strangeness at all.


    In the eyes of Mao Qi next to him, Li Liheng was controlling it well at first, but eventually it became more and more difficult and finally he made a mistake. However, looking at Yang Chen¡¯s satisfied expression, Mao Qining would rather believe that Yang Chen would find it because he found the cause of Li Liheng¡¯s problem.


    ¡°The problem is not very big. In the next refining, u will refine a pill for you. As long as the young sect master takes one of the elixir every half month, as long as it is thirty years in a row, it is natural to cure the disease.¡± Yang Chen patted his chest and gave Li Liheng a very positive answer.


    Mao Qi and Li Liheng were overjoyed. If Yang Chen could solve the problem of Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness, it would be a great fortune for the Greatest Heaven Sect. In addition to being happy, Mao Qi made a bit of a malicious guess. If Yang Chen knew the truth of the matter, he wouldn¡¯t know if he would be able to pay a lot less.


    Li Liheng was happy that he finally found a solution. As long as the trouble was solved and he continues to deepen his cultivation, his status and right to speak would certainly rise.


    It was another satisfactory meeting between the two parties, but at the time of thest separation, Yang Chen gave Mao Qi an uncertain answer ¡°The young sect master¡¯s medicine is easy to refine, but i can not guarantee the sess of the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill, so it may take a few years, please forgive me. ¡°


    Of course, alchemy has the risk of failure and Mao Qi was well prepared. It¡¯s just that he was very upset about Yang Chen¡¯s previous promise, it seemed that he only wanted to get the rewards first and he intentionally said that it would only take three years to reassure him. A small person was a small person, it was impossible to imagine such a giant organization like the Greatest Heaven Sect. Even if it was that they only promised the sixth earth true secret art and sixth earth true essence. Even if it was ten times or a hundred times more precious, the Greatest Heaven Sect would never go back on their word under this situation.


    In the mind of Mao Qi, Yang Chen had lost points continuously and he became only a simple minded person who only knew how to study alchemy. In alchemy he may be the best master, but his insight was still small and in view of this, his achievements in the future would also be limited, at most he would only make achievements on the Dao of Alchemy.


    After the two sides were satisfied with each other, Yang Chen returned to the Pure Yang Pce, he reported to the head of the pce and then entered the Immortal¡¯s cave again to start the refining.


    This time, it was true alchemy. He needed two kinds of pills, one was the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill and the other was a spirit congealing pill prepared for Li Liheng.


    Li Liheng had no problems, of course, Yang Chen knew it. This spirit congealing pill was made for Li Liheng to condense his spiritual awareness a little so that he would feel that his spiritual awareness had changed, making him think that the elixir made by Yang Chen had yed a role, which was the only effect of the spirit congealing pill.


    As for the fainting from time to time, as long as Yang Chen doesn¡¯t torment Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness imprint, he was absolutely safe and sound, isn¡¯t that still giving people a feeling of being cured by medicine?


    This was just one of the intentions, the other purpose was topletely eliminate the possibility of Li Liheng being sessful in his cultivation. Yang Chen has a small trap in the elixir. As long as he takes it continuously, his spiritual awareness would move towards the other direction, it would no longer be possible tomunicate with the predecessors in the spiritual world and the Immortal world.


    As for the most important role, it was to make Li Liheng develop a dependence on the spirit congealing pill. Without it, it would not work. One of the key points of this n was that after taking the spirit congealing pill, it could give Li Liheng and the senior officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect a feeling of connecting with the seniors in the spiritual world.

 chapter 432.1: Suppor

    <h4>chapter 432.1: Suppor</h4>


    It was important to make Li Liheng feel that nothing was wrong. It must be known that Li Liheng specializes in spiritual awareness and his spiritual power was rtively poor, but his sensitivity to spiritual awareness was amazing.


    For him to be fooled, he must have a mastery that transcends the realm of the dacheng stage. This has been done by Yang Chen, his current spiritual awareness was in the human immortal realm. Although this was the lowest spiritual awareness level in the spirit world, it was enough to fool Li Liheng.


    The bond of connection between the two was no more appropriate than the spiritual awareness imprint left in Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness. Yang Chen even sensed Li Liheng¡¯s thoughts through it. Of course, he could also convey his thoughts to Li Liheng through the spiritual awareness imprint.


    This was a seamless situation. Once Li Liheng notices that he has contacted his predecessors in the spiritual realm, the Greatest Heaven Sect would be ecstatic. Maybe they would make some right or wrong decisions ording to the instructions of their predecessors. It was 10,000 times easier to copse the Greatest Heaven Sect from the top to the bottom from the inside out than to turn it from the bottom to the top from the outside.


    After Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness reached the first grade human Immortal realm, Yang Chen was nning for this day. Now, the first obstacles have been removed, he was waiting for the day when Li Liheng would be surprised.


    Who would have thought that Li Liheng, who they had worked so hard to find that in the Greatest Heaven Sect to be suitable for cultivating that kind of method, would be the enemy of the sect? As long as he won the trust of the Greatest Heaven Sect, many things would be easier.


    Not looking at the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s trouble now, but the next thing was the disaster that could make the Greatest Heaven Sect cry. Especially when these disasters were caused by the orders of the sect master and core elders, it was even more exciting.


    The two flying swords sent by the Greatest Heaven Sect were both excellent flying swords. To please Yang Chen, the Greatest Heaven Sect definitely paid a lot for it. The first two swords with fire attributes were in his hands, now the two swords with water attributes were remaining.


    These two flying swords, their quality were enough to be a part of Yang Chen¡¯s yin and yang five elements flying sword. However, for his tenth water flying sword Yang Chen has another affiliation. But this did not prevent Yang Chen from refining it in his sea of consciousness a little, so he sent it into the sea of consciousness and began the tempering of the life source flying sword. Of course, like other swords, it could be taken out at any time.


    The two fire attribute flying swords did not have such good luck. Yang Chen decided to use the bright ray sword as his third fire flying sword and at the same time, he had already refined a sword embryo of the fourth fire flying sword. The best ending of these two fire attributes flying swords was to integrate them into the bright ray sword and fourth fire flying sword to improve their quality. It would also be part of the Great Yin Yang five elements flying swords.


    The sixth earth true secret art was in his hand, but in order to realize the n as soon as possible, Yang Chen did not cultivate it for the time being, but first refined the spirit congealing pill for Li Liheng.


    The spirit congealing pill was the elixir of the spiritual world. It was impossible for those in the mortal world to know about it. Yang Chen was assured that using this elixir would never be suspicious.


    This kind of spirit congealing pill has little effect below the third grade. The only benefit was that it could condense the spiritual awareness a little. Only third grade or above could course some change.


    To perfuse Li Liheng, a second grade pill was enough. This also means that in the profound spirit furnace, as long as it was a first grade pill, it would be enough. For Yang Chen, the refining of the spirit congealing pill had almost no difficulty. Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal herbs were enough. Less than three monthster, there was a st of fire. There were hundreds of them.


    The fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pill was also not very difficult, but Yang Chen has deliberately refined it in order to provide more insurance for people in the Pure Yang Pce. Two yearster, there were six Lingzhi Mushroom jade pills and in the furnace, one more than in his first refining.


    Since it has been said that alchemy has a problem of sess rate, of course Yang Chen would not jump out to exin to the Greatest Heaven Sect immediately, couldn¡¯t they not be made to wait anxiously. At the same time, this was also in line with Yang Chen¡¯s obscure approach at this stage.


    In the following period of time, Yang Chen first controlled the profound spirit furnace and absorbed all the fire seeds below the sixth grade. When only the sixth grade was left, then he stopped. Just this effort took another two years.


    The sixth earth true secret art was a good thing. When the cultivation was sessful, it could definitely promote his boundary.


    Xiao Tian obtained huge benefits in the Dragon Pce, the most obvious was getting to the base of the Dragon Tower, which meant that it couldpletely control the Dragon Pce. Now, Xiao Tian has been hiding in the dragon tower to cultivate madly, trying to use the power of the dragon tower to quickly digest the huge dragon qi left by the dozens of dragon corpses.


    He believed that after Xiao Tianpletely absorbed those dragon qi, it could easily enter the second floor of the Dragon Tower to cultivate. He didn¡¯t know to what extent Xiao Tian could mature, but Yang Chen looks forward to this.


    The fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pill should not be handed over to the Greatest Heaven Sect now, lest they quickly calm down the contradictions in the sect. Yang Chen had never nned toe out for a short time from the Immortal¡¯s cave.


    The bright ray sword and the third fire flying sword sent by the Greatest Heaven Sect were wrapped in Yang Chen¡¯s Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire, trying to smelt them together to quickly raise the level of the bright ray sword. At the same time, the sword embryo of the fourth fire flying sword was also refined together with the swords sent by the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    This time to make the flying sword, it took a full six years, plus the time of the previous alchemy, eight years passed in an instant. After the two flying swords were perfectly integrated, Yang Chen stopped and settled everything before announcing his exit.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect sent a representative to stay in the Pure Yang Pce for a long time to hear news. After hearing about Yang Chen¡¯s exit, he almost couldn¡¯t wait to appear in front of Yang Chen.


    ¡°The refining of the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill failed several times in a row, I¡¯m sorry you waited a long time!¡± Yang Chen said apologetic words, but there was no apologetic expression on her face and there was no apologetic meaning in his tone. The pills were handed over to the other party and a fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill was also delivered.


    The other side received the elixir, thanked him again and again, his attitude was very good, there was no simrity with the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s usual posthumous. Later, the representative of the Greatest Heaven Sect quickly left, presumably to rescue the only injured dacheng stage master. As for Li Liheng¡¯s spirit congealing pill, maybe he was not qualified to know much inside information and naturally would not pay much attention to it.


    The master of the pce also appeared and sent away the representative of the Greatest Heaven Sect and pulled Yang Chen into the hall. In this n, Yang Chen didn¡¯t disclose anything with the master of the pce. The master of the pce just knew that Yang Chen was definitely not good for the Greatest Heaven Sect, but he didn¡¯t know what he was going to do.

 chapter 432.2: Suppor

    <h4>chapter 432.2: Suppor</h4>


    The fact was too unbelievable and it was of great importance. Even to the master of the pce, Yang Chen did not say much. He just handed out a batch of flying swords he had obtained from the Immortal¡¯s cave in the extremely northern ice field to the pce master.


    This batch of flying swords were all good flying swords. Although the four flying swords that the Greatest Heaven Sect used to pay Yang Chen were better than them, it was enough for many disciples to refine as their life source flying swords.


    This trip to refining the medicinal pills involved many people. Both the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect sent Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue and they had waited for Yang Chen for some time. Because Yang Chen didn¡¯t finish the alchemy, they didn¡¯t bother him.


    The two women came over and naturally wanted to know the inside story of this alchemy. Yang Chen promised to make one refining in 25 years, which naturally depends on the arrangement of the sect. However, no one could stop the alchemy in private and no one would stop it.


    In fact, everyone also knew that the Greatest Heaven Sect must have paid a very high price to impress Yang Chen. This was actually a good thing for the two major sects.


    As long as Yang Chen was willing to refine pills for them in private, couldn¡¯t the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind give enough benefits to Yang Chen? Moreover, with the rtionship between Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, this would only be easier.


    Because of the visit of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, Gongsun Ling, who returned to sect did not go out anymore and received the two girls with Gao Yue. The four beautiful women were striving for battle and it was also a scene in Gao Yue¡¯s small courtyard that was enviable to death.


    Yang Chen came to his master¡¯s small courtyard. As soon as he entered the door, he felt that the girls were distinct on both sides. Four pairs of beautiful eyes stared at Yang Chen¡¯s face, cultivators whocked sufficient qi would definitely run away.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen was thick-skinned and after meeting his master. He started talking with the three girls. Then he talked about the original reason for this closed alchemy.


    Hearing that Yang Chen traded for the sixth earth true secret art and the sixth earth true essence with a fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill for Gongsun Ling, she was excited. Never mind the eyes of the other three women she ran into Yang Chen¡¯s arms, she embraced Yang Chen tightly and seemed to be unable to express all her joy.


    After appeasing his senior apprentice sister, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered. His master had the tenth water true secret art to cultivate, but Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were only having rtively advanced cultivation methods, they didn¡¯t have true essence cultivation methods.


    It¡¯s not to say that the two great sects couldn¡¯te up with the true essence cultivation methods and others dare not say so. At least the Blue Cloud Sect definitely had the eighth metal true secret art. It¡¯s just that the Yin and Yang five element true essence were really rare. Even if you have the cultivation methods, you couldn¡¯t cultivate without the Yin and Yang five element true essence.


    In order to collect a little bit of fifth earth true essence, the Greatest Heaven Sect almost got into a fight with the Five Elements Sect. In the end, stealing the chickens and not losing the rice, not only lost all the money, but also lost some manpower, as well as with several other sects. One could imagine the preciousness of these element true essence.


    After looking at the four girls in the two small groups, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue have already had a spiritual double cultivation with him. They were already his nominal fiancee and the bowl of water should be leveled. Therefore, Yang Chen decided to let Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue cultivate their original cultivation methods.


    ¡°You will apany me to retreat and cultivate, I will make a breakthrough in my realm.¡± Yang Chen showed his style, he was very domineering to give orders to the four women.


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, the four girls look at each other. After a while, they all nodded silently. This was the first time Yang Chen has issued amand in the tone of a husband and no one wanted to be that disobedient person.


    The seclusion ce, because there were Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan, naturally they cannot go to the Immortal¡¯s cave. However, Yang Chen also had a way so they returned to his courtyard, he let Gongsun ling arrange a protecting array and then he took the Dragon Pce out of the merit ring and released it in his small courtyard.


    The four women followed Yang Chen into the Dragon Pce with a surprised face and then the Dragon Pce disappeared in the courtyard. To put it bluntly, the Dragon Pce was a more advanced Immortal¡¯s cave. It was even more powerful than the blue vault mountain Immortal¡¯s cave. It was definitely more effective with less effort.


    In this magnificent and exquisite Dragon Pce, the four girls were dazzled directly. Even in the big sects such as the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, they had never seen such an exquisite Immortal¡¯s cave. The four girls entered the Dragon Pce, just like the earthen buns that had never seen the world.


    ¡°If you like, choose one for your own rooms.¡± Yang Chen was also happy to see his wifes liking it ¡°In the future, this is our home.¡±


    Even the most steady Gao Yue, with cheers, disappeared directly in the hall and began to choose her favorite room. The arrogant Shi Shanshan, did not endure this temptation, this was the Immortal¡¯s cave which was carefully refined by her own husband.


    Just tossing and choosing, the four girls spent a whole day. After the selection, the four girls seemed to forget that they belonged to two small groups and gathered together to discuss how to decorate the ce. Seeing how happy and hearty they were, they really regard this as their future home.


    After choosing his own room, after a lot of tossing, all them gathered in the hall again. Looking at Yang Chen, the four girls were all talking.


    ¡°This is the Dragon Pce I found in the South China Sea, left by the ancient dragon n.¡± Yang Chen did not conceal this from his fiancee, he also did not wait for them to ask and directly answered.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The four girls eximed in a low voice. This news was by no means weaker than Yang Chen¡¯s bing a fifth grade alchemist, which was really shocking.


    The ancient dragon race, a race that has been extinct in the mortal world, has even left the dragon pce in the mortal world and also let Yang Chen get it. It sounds like a book of fiction. If it were not for everyone now seeing it, the women would not believe Yang Chen¡¯s words. To what extent must Yang Chen¡¯s blessing be so profound as to have such luck?


    After all the women epted this fact, Yang Chen said to the women ¡°This kind of thing is no big deal. Don¡¯t make such fuss in the future.¡±


    The women were about to protest, but they suddenly thought of what happened to Yang Chen and they were silent again. Yeah, everything that happened to him seems to be terrifying. The Dragon Pce seems to be really unnecessary to make them surprised.


    ¡°Shanshan, Little Xue.¡± Yang Chen said specifically to Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue this time ¡°I don¡¯t know what your respective sect expects from you. I just want to know, what resources can the sect give you? cultivation method, magic weapon, medicinal pill, everything counts. I want to know. ¡°

 chapter 433.1: Family Seclusion

    <h4>chapter 433.1: Family Seclusion</h4>


    Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were caught off guard by Yang Chen¡¯s question. To be honest, the two women had no idea what kind of support their sect could give them.


    Although Sun Qingxue had a master who was a dacheng stage elder, the sect could not give her unlimited support. Simrly, Shi Shanshan was a genius of spirit power cultivation, but the sect would only give certain care in certain aspects. As for the extent to which it could be achieved, it was not known.


    ¡°Dear husband, why do you ask so?¡± Shi Shanshan asked Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts unsure of Yang Chen¡¯s motive.


    There were only Yang Chen and the four girls here. Shi Shanshan was in this ¡°family¡± and it was impossible to put on a frosty look, so she talked naturally.


    Sun Qingxue had the same confusion, but Shi Shanshan took the lead. She didn¡¯t say much, just opened her eyes wide, her eyshes flickered and looked at Yang Chen, waiting for Yang Chen to answer.


    ¡°You are my wife, and I will give you spiritual resources beyond your imagination, so I have to ask about your sect¡¯s attitude, so as not to identally offend your sect.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile ¡°The other reason is that there are some choices in the direction of spiritual cultivation, I am afraid I will have a different opinion from your master, so I need to ask clearly. ¡°


    The two women were also his fianc¨¦e. Apart from pointing out some minor matters, Yang Chen has not supported them at any cost like Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling. Now Yang Chen wanted the bowl of water to level, of course they couldn¡¯t drop the two of them. It¡¯s just that they aren¡¯t considered to be people in the Pure Yang Pce, so they should be a little scrupulous.


    Although Yang Chen said it with a smile, the resource beyond imagination still made Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue slightly stunned. What was beyond imagination?


    Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue all came from a big sect. Whether it was vision or insight, they were much stronger than ordinary disciples. Those resources that they have seen in the sect. At least half of them would make cultivators from small sects and rogue cultivators dumbfounded when they saw it. This was the confidence of the big sect cultivators.


    To put it bluntly, when the Pure Yang Pce wanted fire seeds for Yang Chen, they mobilized all the disciples to collect it with the contribution of the sect. In the end, they only collected more than two hundred kinds of first-grade and second-grade fire seeds and very few were third-grade. However, no matter whether it was the Green Jade Immortal Ind or Blue Cloud Sect, Greatest Heaven Sect, Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect, the remuneration they paid to Yang Chen was all high-grade fire seeds and they were easily taken out.


    This was the difference between a big sect and a small sect, even Yang Chen cannot deny it. But now Yang Chen told the two women that he would give them resources beyond their imagination. Why won¡¯t the two girls be surprised?


    Although being surprised, none of the women present were in doubt. Not to mention anything else, the dragon pce in front of them waspletely beyond their imagination. Since there was this bottom, then if Yang Chen had toe up with something unimaginable, it seemed that it was not so uneptable.


    Yang Chen¡¯s worries were very natural, if the two women were both rogue cultivators, there was no such trouble. But they were all people who have masters. If their masters had already nned the roads for them to cultivate in the future, if Yang Chen intervenes, he may annoy the elders and do bad things with good intentions, which was not worth the loss.


    So everything must be considered and properly arranged first. Yang Chen also has to act with caution when ites to his two fianc¨¦es and the rtionship between the two sects and the Pure Yang Pce.


    These things, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue also thought about it for the first time. They never thought about what kind of spiritual path their sects and masters would arrange for themselves.


    Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation, It was said that it was entirely up to him, although Gao Yue was his master. But she almost never directed him on anything and now everything was by Yang Chen¡¯s own efforts.


    And Yang Chen also defeated Shi Shanshan, with his cultivation base there was no problem in pointing the two women. At this point, Sun Qingxue was convinced that even Shi Shanshan, after Yang Chen¡¯s instructions, broke through her heart¡¯s devil.


    But after all, Yang Chen was only their husband, not their master. Once Yang Chen¡¯s advice to them was different from that of their teacher, how should the two women choose.


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s memory, even if the two women didn¡¯t get any instructions from him, they would move mountains in the future. However, no matter whether it was Shi Shanshan or Sun Qingxue, it was inevitable to take some detours. When Sun Qingxue first joined the secr, wasn¡¯t she dyed by her master? Although Shi Shanshan has not yet reached the time of her problem, it was not far away.


    Now that these memories were in ce, Yang Chen would naturally not allow them to dy that long cultivation time. Sun Qingxue has been on the right track, but Shi Shanshan still has a catastrophe and he needs to n ahead.


    ¡°This matter, maybe we have to go back to the sect and ask carefully.¡± Sun Qingxue nodded again and said, even if she was deeply loved by Elder Hua, she did not dare to make a decision for Elder Hua easily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to ask about it after going back.¡± Yang Chen nodded. This was the normal attitude. If the two women agreed and don¡¯t consider anything else, then it¡¯s dangerous. However, he still asked the two women to fight a little ¡°It is better to let the sect agree and allow you to cultivate with me.¡±


    With the current rtionship between the Pure Yang Pce, Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, he believed this would not be difficult. And everyone knows that following Yang Chen would never lead them to make the wrong choice, there was no reason not to agree. It¡¯s just that, no matter what, they had to be informed and so that they preserve their face, otherwise good could also cause big trouble.


    This was to give the two women a little bit of knowledge and let them do the work of the sect, but also had to make psychological preparation. As for the moment, it was Yang Chen who pulled them to retreat, to cultivate everyone¡¯s understanding, but also to straighten their state of mind. Of course, the most important thing was to make the four women¡¯s state of mind steadfast.


    In the past, in order to solve the problem of his own spiritual awareness, Yang Chen and the four goddesses had double cultivation. Everyone spent a month. Yang Chen¡¯s problem was solved, but the four girls had not cultivated the three purities secret art and they couldn¡¯t have such a strong foundation as Yang Chen. So, double cultivation could make their state more stable.


    The reason for such a long interval was also a process for them to adapt. Of course, the four girls agreed to retreat here with Yang Chen without hesitation.

 chapter 433.2: Family Seclusion

    <h4>chapter 433.2: Family Seclusion</h4>


    It was a very luxurious thing to retreat and cultivate together with Yang Chen. If they were to let outsiders know, they would beat their chests and make their eyes red with envy and jealousy.


    Second grade questioning inner heart pills, it was not known how many big sects and peak Yuanying and dacheng stage masters dreamed of it, but it was not easy to get here.


    The following days, Yang Chen spent every day in the process of spiritual awareness double cultivation with one of the four women. This kind of thingsted for more than a year before it stopped.


    After more than a year of cultivation, the four women¡¯s state of mind waspletely consolidated and even vaguely showed signs of impacting to a higher state. Even if there was any major change in the future, the four women¡¯s state of mind would not be easily affected.


    It was not until this point that Yang Chen stopped and asked the four girls to cultivate by themselves. Yang Chen himself started his unfinished work, absorbing fire seeds with the profound spirit furnace.


    There were still several kinds of fifth-grade fire seeds that have not been absorbed and there were also several sixth-grade fire seeds. The other was the treasure of the Pure Yang Pce that Yang Chen has been hiding on his body.


    For the time being, there was no problem with the absorbing of fifth-grade fire seeds and the profound spirit furnace has absorbed more than one kind. There was also no big problem with absorbing the sixth grade fire seeds, but for the geventh grade Pure Yang True Fire, the profound spirit furnace may not be able to bear it. It was necessary to absorb several kinds of sixth grade fire seeds in order to upgrade the profound spirit furnace to the point that it could withstand the power of the pure yang true fire.


    The profound spirit furnace¡¯s absorption of fire seeds was only the first step. Yang Chen would absorb the fire seeds from the profound spirit furnace and integrate it into the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire. However,pared with the absorption progress of the profound spirit furnace, Yang Chen knew that the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire could only absorb the third grade fire seeds. It¡¯s still far away.


    The process of absorption was also the process of Yang Chen¡¯s fire attribute spirit power growth. It was also the process of inspiring other spiritual advancements. If you don¡¯t count the cultivation of the yin and yang five elements secret art, then if Yang Chen wants to cross his tribtion, all would fall on the opportunity to absorb the fire seeds. This was a process that needed to be carried out for a long time, even if the profound spirit furnace was used to absorb the fire seeds.


    It takes at least half a year for the absorption of the fifth-grade fire seed, even if it was the profound spirit furnace. After the profound spirit furnace absorbs a fifth-grade fire seed, Yang Chen would merge a third-grade fire seed to keep the rtive revision average. Several kinds of fifth-grade Fire seeds were absorbed and a few years passed in a sh.


    The profound spirit furnace in the memory of his previous life seemed to be acquired by its real master at this time and it was gradually bing famous. That was in the spiritual world.


    The changes in the profound spirit furnace, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how to describe it. Several kinds of fifth grade fire seeds were added so there was almost another qualitative change. The overall furnace body was more crystal clear and it began to change towards a transparent direction. He believed that if the effort was deeper in the future, the changes of the medicinal ingredients in the furnace could be seen from outside the furnace.


    It has be easier to increase the level of medicinal ingredients. Before when Yang Chen was refining the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill, he had to refine it until the fourth grade and continued for a period of time, but now it was estimated that as long as it was refined to the fourth grade, the profound spirit furnace would automatically upgrade it by a grade.


    The biggest change was that if Yang Chen used the profound spirit furnace to refine the mortal realm medicinal pills. No matter how Yang Chen controls it, the medicinal pills that came out of the profound spirit furnace would be at least in the second grade, even if Yang Chen deliberately lowers the grade.


    In the future, if Yang Chen wanted to refine the first grade questioning inner heart pills for other sects, it seemed he had to give up the profound spirit furnace and use an ordinary pill furnace instead. The pill furnace sent by the Greatest Heaven could be used for this purpose.


    It was also a luxury for all the women to cultivate themselves. Almost every other year, they would drink the four seas mysterious coral liquid topletely eliminate the impurities in the body. The second grade questioning inner heart pill and the second grade inner sensing pill, they would take one for each deep cultivation. The abundant spiritual power in the Dragon Pce was even stronger than all the spiritual veins in the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect.


    In this kind of environment. Even if everyone breathes casually, it would be several times stronger than the serious cultivation outside. Not to mention this kind of in-depth cultivation after taking the second grade questioning inner heart pills, the cultivation of the four women was progressing by leaps and bounds.


    Shi Shanshan first entered the bottleneck period. In the year when Yang Chen was reborn as an executioner, Shi Shanshan had begun to condense her dan and it has been 170 years until now. Shi Shanshan was already in the peakte Jiedan stage, now she haspletely entered the peak Jiedan stage. Only thest step was needed for her to cross her tribtion and form her nascent soul.


    But this step was the most difficult and the most critical. At this moment, Shi Shanshan taking the questioning inner heart pill and the inner sensing pill has little effect, although her spiritual strength has exceeded most of the early Yuanying stage masters and in the middle Yuanying stage, but because she did not survive the thunder tribtion, after the thunder baptism, the realm still remained at the peak Jiedan stage.


    However, the opportunity for Shi Shanshan to cross her tribtion, Yang Chen has already been prepared. The seventh metal true secret art and enough seventh metal true essence would definitely allow Shi Shanshan to sessfullyplete the tribtion. However, before that, Shi Shanshan had to check with her sect about the concerns that Yang Chen had mentioned before.


    Although Gao Yue was about the same age as Shi Shanshan, sheter began to cultivate the spiritual power of water attributes under Yang Chen¡¯s suggestion. Before the seclusion, the spiritual power of water and fire were maintained in the middle of Jiedan stage in a bnced manner. The realms of Gongsun Ling and Sun Qingxue were also in this realm.


    After ten years of retreat, the cultivation of the three women went straight to thete Jiedan stage. He believed that in a few decades, they would also reach the state of Shi Shanshan.


    In the same way, everyone has an opportunity to attack the Yuanying stage realm. Yang Chen was prepared. Just when the timees, it would be the time to form their nascent soul.


    As for Yang Chen himself, he has already entered thete Jiedan stage with the help of the dragon yuan. During this period, in addition to the fusion of fire seeds into the profound spirit furnace, he was to consolidate and bnce the spiritual power of other attributes, and when appropriate, let the young master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Li Liheng feel that his strange disease was slowly recovering.


    Yang Chen gave the Greatest Heaven Sect hundreds of spirit congealing pills and Li Liheng would take one every half a month. And this spirit congealing pills really made Li Liheng have a significant change.


    The first thing Li Liheng felt was the refinement of his spiritual awareness. Soon after taking the elixir, he could feel this clearly.


    Of course, the most critical change was that Li Liheng¡¯s inexplicable fainting interval began to grow longer and longer.


    After the first one was taken, the fainting did not start until about twenty days and usually, the interval was only ten days.


    With more and more spirit congealing pills being taken, the interval between fainting changed from twenty days to thirty days, forty days, two months, four months, half a year and one year. So far, thest fainting was twenty months ago.


    This phenomenon fully exined the effect of Yang Chen¡¯s pills.

 chapter 434.1: Protecting A Foe

    <h4>chapter 434.1: Protecting A Foe</h4>


    As Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness became more and more condensed, the interval of the fainting became longer and longer. The core senior officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect saw the hope ofplete recovery for Li Liheng¡¯s.


    The normality of Li Liheng means the hope of that kind of magical cultivation method being sessful and these core elders paid more and more attention to Li Liheng.


    Yang Chen gave the Greatest Heaven Sect hundreds of spirit congealing pills at one time. If the Greatest Heaven Sect did not take a few to analyze, it would not be the Greatest Heaven Sect. How could such an important medicine be controlled by outsiders anytime, anywhere? The Greatest Heaven Sect must master the refining method.


    The fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill has already made the Greatest Heaven Sect suffer. The two pills delivered in the beginning almost caused the sect an internal strife. Later, the senior executives came forward and promised a lot of conditions, so that the dacheng stage elder and his family were quiet, waiting for their opportunityter.


    But it took eight years for this and it was only after the Greatest Heaven Sect paid with the essence cultivation method and the sixth earth true essence before they got the pills promised by Yang Chen. In the eight years of waiting, there have been dozens of fights between the factions in the Greatest Heaven Sect, which almost killed people.


    Even so, the Greatest Heaven Sect found out that there were several disciples in the Jiedan stage who they had no news off for seven or eight years and it was estimated that they were missing. Disciples under the Yuanying stage cannot leave a life source mark behind, so they didn¡¯t know whether they were dead or alive. But many people have spected that the missing disciples have already lost their lives.


    It was not easy to wait for Yang Chen¡¯s life-saving pill. The dacheng stage elder¡¯s injury healed within a few months, but there were already many discords between the three factions. When the disciples met, there were always all kinds of shes in secret.


    But for the time being the sect also didn¡¯t have a very good way to eliminate this kind of opposition, they could only let it go and see if time could calm these internal conflicts.


    There was only one fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill, so there was no opportunity to study it in depth. But the spirit congealing pill was different, Yang Chen gave hundreds of them at a time, enough for people in the Greatest Heaven Sect to study it clearly.


    Unsurprisingly, the raw materials of the spirit congealing pill were easily analyzed by the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s alchemy masters, but the changes in the spirit congealing pill¡¯s refining process made these masters unable to fully understand. So it always fails when they try to refine it.


    As ast resort, the masters of the medicinal hall asked for a few more pills for more dismantling analysis and research. Within a decade, thousands of trials were made. But so far, there was still no clue found.


    The raw materials were clear, if Yang Chen was there, no problems would be found. The real problem was that the unique method in the refining process and the key method when collecting the pill, without knowing these, it was never possible to refine the spirit congealing pill.


    They thought hundreds of them would be many, but unconsciously, people in the Greatest Heaven Sect medicine hall found to their surprise that it seemed that there were only dozens of the spirit congealing pills delivered by Yang Chen remaining. Everything else was consumed in the process of dismantling research.


    Dozens of spirit congealing pills were remaining. At best, it could only keep Li Liheng safe within a few years. Who knows whether Li Liheng has beenpletely healed, except Yang Chen, no one dares to be sure. It seems that everyone unknowingly made arge bamboo bar personally and then waited to be sent to Yang Chen again.


    The lifeline was pinched by Yang Chen and the Greatest Heaven Sect felt an unprecedented sense of frustration. However, these feelings were not worth mentioning at allpared to what Li Liheng gained in his recent cultivation.


    In the past few days, Li Liheng, as always, cultivated his own unique spiritual awareness cultivation method, without knowing the reason, he felt a sense of awesomeness several times in a row. It seemed that his own spiritual awareness suddenly entered a vast sea, which made people feel a sense of admiration.


    Li Liheng didn¡¯t know why and immediately asked the sect master for advice. When sect master Li heard Li Liheng¡¯s description, he almost jumped up in joy. He directly summoned several core elders and even awakened an old ancestor who had been in deep sleep and had been in seclusion to ask questions about Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation method.


    This sleeping ancestor was one of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s greatest strengths. He has already reached the state where he could cross his tribtion and ascend, but he has repressed his cultivation and fell into a deep sleep, while avoiding the tribtion and ascending, so as to be able to protect the Greatest Heaven Sect in the mortal world. There were at least several people in the Greatest Heaven Sect who knew this ancestor. He usually sleeps deeply and does not ask about the mortal world. He would be awakened only when the Greatest Heaven Sect was in crisis.


    Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation method, of course, the ancestor knew, after listening carefully to the feeling of the spiritual awareness conveyed by sect master Li, he pondered for a while and said to Li Liheng suddenly ¡°Please try to contact this old man with your spiritual awareness so that I can understand that feeling. ¡°


    The ancestor¡¯smand, Li Liheng, of course, must abide by it. Immediately after conviction, he started to cultivate the cultivation method and began to contact the ancestor¡¯s spiritual awareness, so that he could carefully experience the feeling.


    ¡°How do you perceive the majestic majesty like the old man?¡± The old ancestor stared at Li Liheng carefully and asked.


    ¡°It seems to be stronger than the ancestor¡¯s. This disciple wanted to kneel even when i sensed it.¡± Li Liheng carefully described his feelings andpared them with the ancestors¡¯ spiritual awareness before him.


    The power of the ancestor has surpassed some of the guys who have crossed their tribtion and ascended and it was stronger than his. What was the concept? It seems that there was no other possibility except the people in the spiritual world.


    ¡°Did the other party notice you?¡± The ancestor continued to ask.


    ¡°This disciple doesn¡¯t know.¡± Li Liheng honestly replied ¡°However, one time this disciple had a strong feeling of being probed and was very ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Liheng¡¯s answer instantly brightened the eyes of the ancestor. All these descriptions seem to be in line with the taste ofmunicating with the elders of the spiritual world in the cultivation method of Li Liheng.


    ¡°If you feel this way again next time, try to send your consciousness over to see if the other party has responded.¡± The ancestor has not cultivated this kind of cultivation method and could only give this advice ¡°You are here so try to cultivate, can you enter the state again. ¡°


    ¡°Yes! Ancestor!¡± Li Liheng promised and began to cultivate in front of the several core elders.


    After such a long period of cultivation, Li Liheng has already gotten used to this feeling several times . Soon, he felt the majesty again during his cultivation. This time, ording to the instructions of his ancestor, he conveyed the meaning of his visit and then quietly waited for the result.

 chapter 434.2: Protecting A Foe

    <h4>chapter 434.2: Protecting A Foe</h4>


    In Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness, Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness imprint was being drawn into the side of the dragon by arge group of spiritual awareness threads. Suddenly, Yang Chen realized the meaning of Li Liheng¡¯s visit.


    ¡°Who?¡± Yang Chen directly sent a powerful thought into the spiritual awareness imprint and at the same time, Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness imprint was shaken fiercely and then quickly poured into the mouth of the dragon.


    Li Liheng only felt that there was a thunderstorm in his mind and the words of questioning were like bomb explosions, which directly shocked him and he almost fainted. The taste in the dragon mouth was worse than that of the bloody river, but itsted for a few seconds. Li Liheng could no longer persist and fainted directly.


    After a lot of confusion, Li Liheng was finally awakened. Immediately afterwards, he shockedly told them that he had been questioned and suddenly the core senior elders and ancestor cried out like crazy.


    Seeing their excited expressions, it seemed that the Greatest Heaven Sect had leveled all the sects of the mortal world overnight and the heritage of their sect wouldst forever. Li Liheng can¡¯t really understand their thoughts. What he was worried about now waa how he caused an extremely powerful master. Whether the opponent was strong or weak, or whether he was thirsty, was unclear.


    Rtive to Li Liheng¡¯s confusion and fear, the ancestor and several core senior elders were more like lottery jackpot winners and almostughed.


    There was actually an extremely powerful master who asked who Li Liheng was? And the strength of the spiritual awareness was stronger than that of the ancestor. Was there any other possibility besides being from the spiritual world?


    Li Liheng was the cultivator of this cultivation method, by this time, the specific role of this cultivation method must also be known to Li Liheng. Soon, under the exnation of sect master Li, Li Liheng understood the significance of his cultivation to the sect.


    It turned out that he was so one-of-a-kind. He was even one of the most important links for the Greatest Heaven Sect to dominate the Dao sects in the future, he was directlyparable to the sect master who issued the order. This feeling really brought him indescribable pride.


    The inquisition without knowing where it came from has already proved Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation was correct, but it was clear that with his current ability, he could even be shocked into aa even when he couldn¡¯t say thest sentence with the other party. This was a problem of insufficient cultivation base. Of course, it may also be that the hidden dangers of his spiritual awareness were notpletely eliminated.


    Therefore, the Greatest Heaven Sect had to face an embarrassing problem. That was, after a few yearster, if the spirit congealing pills on hand were used up, Yang Chen must be asked to refine pills for them again.


    What kind of unbelievable situation was this? How many people were waiting for Yang Chen to die, but the Greatest Heaven Sect, who hated Yang Chen the most, had to do their best and make every effort to ensure the safety of Yang Chen, the damn guy.


    Such a contradictory mood. It simply gave the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s high-level members an urge to vomit blood. They have to protect the guy they wanted to die, was there anything more ironic than this?


    People under the low eaves had to bow their heads. Their hatred of Yang Chen for killing six Yuanying stage masters became immediately insignificantpared to the event that made Li Liheng recover andmunicate with the predecessor of the spiritual world. The six Yuanying stage masters have also be necessary sacrifices.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect now needs to go andmunicate with Yang Chen again, so that Yang Chen could once again refine pills for Li Liheng. Only this time, if they wanted to simply use two top grade flying swords to get the spirit congealing pills.That would be impossible.


    Yang Chen was by no means a fool, on the contrary, he was a wise man. Hundreds of spirit congealing pills were used up within a few years and more would be needed. If it was Yang Chen, he should know the truth and take advantage of the situation. They just don¡¯t know how much it would cost this time in order to get the pills they wanted.


    Mao Qi once again embarked on the road to the Pure Yang Pce. This time, he was directly instructed by the high-level sect members. In the face of the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen, he could never put on airs of them being the leader of the Dao sects. And no matter how much the demand was, Mao Qi could agree.


    Even for the request that Yang Chen might make, sect master Li and his ancestors personally made a decision. No matter what Yang Chen wanted, as long as the Greatest Heaven Sect could do it, he could agree without asking him.


    In addition, the Greatest Heaven Sect issued the harshest verbal note to everyone. If anyone dared to fight Yang Chen, the Greatest Heaven Sect would destroy them. This was not a negotiable condition, but an ultimatum. As long as someone dared to treat Yang Chen impolitely, they would be the enemy of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    It was not known how the miserable Yang Xi would regret his previous behavior if he learned of the sect¡¯s decision. But he has no chance, let alone whether he could kill Yang Chen, even if he has this ability, the sect would not give him a chance to start, even if they felt that he was threatening Yang Chen, maybe the Greatest Heaven Sect themself would first pick his head to please Yang Chen.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect could even ignore the lives of the six Yuanying stage masters. Not to mention Yang Xi, a small disciple who was in the foundation stage. Personal interests should serve the sect¡¯s interests and sacrifice for the sect if necessary, this was the reality.


    Yang Chen does not yet know that he has be the object the Greatest Heaven Sect had to protect at all cost from the person they had to kill at all cost. He was only considering that he should establish a spiritual connection with Li Liheng after several contacts with him, so as not to cause too much suspicion from the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    This was such a wonderful thing that he could be the predecessor of the Greatest Heaven Sect, to direct the development of the Greatest Heaven Sect. And when the Greatest Heaven Sect would hand over the entire sect to their enemies to guide them, what kind of revenge would that be?


    As long as this step waspleted and the Greatest Heaven Sect senior elders believed that he was a predecessor who had ascended, then the annihtion of the Greatest Heaven Sect could begin to count down. His former sect was destroyed and the hatred that he had been oppressed all his life was at the time to settle the ounts.


    The family of Yang Chen finally got out of the seclusion. Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue hurried back to their sects at the fastest speed. On the contrary, they had to feed back Yang Chen¡¯s attitude. Gao Yue still needed to continue refining her dragon horn flying sword and Gongsun Ling was going to perfect thest site of the Dao sects in the mountain river geographical map.


    As for Yang Chen himself, he went to visit the pce master and a group of elders. Now all the major sects have begun to recruit arge number of the monster race to join their entric hall and the time for the collection of the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave into the Pure Yang Pce was ripe, it was time to start nning.


    At the same time, there was another thing that the master of the pce wanted him toplete. Now all the women were just Yang Chen¡¯s fianc¨¦e. It was time to get married and turn all the women into his wives.

 chapter 435.1: The Banyan Tree Immortal’s Cave Scheme

    <h4>chapter 435.1: The Banyan Tree Immortal¡¯s Cave Scheme</h4>


    In the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave, there was only one cultivator in the dacheng stage. With Hou Yun, it was not very difficult to handle it. The only thing they had to worry about was that they would still have to struggle with the monster cultivators and finally the both sides could perish and the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave would be destroyed.


    It was not an easy task to control a dacheng stage master if he wanted to run. Even if the other party was killed in the end, the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave would bepletely destroyed and the monsters inside would bepletely killed and wounded. What the Pure Yang Pce wanted was the monster race of the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave, not a simple cave.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen had already considered this situation, plus Hou Yun, if the old tree demon was also there at the same time, ording to Yang Chen¡¯s n, he could get the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave without much issues.


    Yang Chen¡¯s biggest reliance was the old tree demon. Of course, it must be the main body of the old tree demon.


    The banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave was definitely a first wood attribute, even if it was refined into the Immortal¡¯s cave, it was not impossible to change this. This gives the old tree demon unlimited possibilities to control the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave.


    What they had to do now was to let the old tree demon go to the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave quietly and control the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave for a period of time, then Yang Chen woulde forward to lure out the lord of the city and they could fight him outside.


    With the hatred of Yang Chen killing the second city lord, if the first city lord mainly found out that Yang Chen was around, he would definitely pursue and try to kill him in desperation. This gave Yang Chen the opportunity to take out the first city lord outside without affecting the monster race of the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave.


    After taking control of the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave, the rest was simple. The avatar of Hou Yun and the old tree demon were enough to control the the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave and then take care of them one by one from top to bottom, as long as those masters who were in the Yuanying stage join the Pure Yang Pce, the rest was not a matter of concern. With powerful forces and the temptation of various resources, those monster tribes would join the Pure Yang Pce sooner orter.


    Compared with other sects who carefully searched for monster races from the outside and recruited hundreds of thousands of monster races directly from the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave, it was too easy for the Pure Yang Pce to recruit disciples.


    The top level of the Pure Yang Pce has been waiting for Yang Chen tounch the offensive of the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave for too long. Yang Chen now finally said that the time hase and everyone was excited.


    Hou Yun, Gui Shanyou and even his master ancestor Wang Yong wanted to join in the fun. The experience of dealing with a dacheng masters was not so casual to get, if they missed this chance it was not known how many years it would take to have the next chance.


    In fact, even the master of the pce and several elders wanted to follow. Thest time She Kui and Xie Sha went out with Yang Chen, the harvest was great.


    Not to mention therge amount of materials in the Hidden Dragon Cave, just the chance to experience the yin fire tribtion was enough to make the Yuanying stage masters drool with envy.


    Following Yang Chen out, it seemed that there were good things that happened every time, which has be the consensus of everyone. It was a pity that neither the master of the pce nor the elders could go, they all had to deal with a lot of things. The affairs of the Pure Yang Pce cannot be easily handled by one or two people.


    No matter what, everyone could only envy watching the three dacheng stage masters of the Pure Yang Pce leisurely andfortably follow Yang Chen, but they could only stay back.


    At this time, the master of the pce began to make up his mind to make a good rotation system so that they could take turns to rest or cultivate, so as not to dy the sect affairs, but also take care of themselves.


    Gongsun Ling also followed, this was a good opportunity to expand the mountain river geographical map. And maybe it would also allow her to get one more dacheng stage master in the mountain river geographical map.


    Generally speaking, it was simply impossible to control a dacheng stage master by a Jeidan stage master. However, with the magic weapon refined by the dragon race, that was quite another matter. In the mortal world, it could almost be said that no one could escape the control of the mountain river geographical map.


    Of course, with the exception of Yang Chen, his powerful spiritual awareness was enough to see through any illusion. Even if Gongsun Ling had the mountain river geographical map in hand, it was impossible to control Yang Chen.


    However for Gongsun Ling, it was not easy for anyone to control the collection. At least so far, she has no such powerful force. It could only be applied to some guys who have no resistance at all and even during the tempering of this life source magic weapon, even people who were having lower cultivation base than her cannot be gathered.


    The three dacheng stage masters of the Pure Yang Pce leaned out of their nests and went straight to the ten-thousand trees forest in monster race domain, where the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave was located. This time, it was the Pure Yang Pce making a move and it was also a rare big move in the history of Pure Yang Pce.


    Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle once again acted as a means of transportation, carrying everyone on it. Except for Wang Yong, basically, Gui Shanyou and Hou Yun have no magic weapon for fast flight.


    During the flight, everyone basically cultivated on their own. Whether it was Yang Chen or Gongsun Ling, the three dacheng stage masters seem to be able to give pointers on experience, but there was absolutely no point in the cultivation. Yang Chen was also not stingy, each of the three masters were given a questioning inner heart pill one by one, it was better to add a little bit of experience on the way.


    After a year, Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle has appeared in the ten-thousand trees forest. In the beginning, they did not directly enter the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave, but were under the cover of Yang Chen¡¯s sea pouring jade cup and went close to the inside of the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave.


    Their spiritual awareness waspletely obscured by the jade cup, even if it was the first city lord, it would be impossible to find the traces of everyone. And whichever one was present, the worst was the peak Yuanying stage, so there was no need to worry about the danger of being discovered by other monster races.


    The next thing to do was by the old tree demon, the goal was to directly target the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave. Gui Shanyou, who came with his real body, directly dug his roots deeply into the ground and began to contact the original roots of the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave little by little.


    Although it has been refined into a magic weapon, the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave was clearly a living magic weapon, with roots and body still functioning and the branches and leaves were also thriving.


    The root system of the old tree demon began to slowly stir up with the root system of the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave. The next step was to slowly prate through the root system and slowly refine the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave.


    It was the first time that the old tree demon in the dacheng stage did something like this and he was not very skilled. But this does not prevent him from bing more and more familiar with it. From the beginning, he was only able to wind and refine a hair-like fibrous root to the side root of his finger thickness and he spent less and less time.


    This series of actions, Gui Shanyou was very careful, for fear of identally disturbing the first city lord. After all, the cave was now in the hands of the first city lord. Once he found something wrong and destroyed the immortal¡¯s cave, that would not be worth the loss.

 chapter 435.2: The Banyan Tree Immortal’s Cave Scheme

    <h4>chapter 435.2: The Banyan Tree Immortal¡¯s Cave Scheme</h4>


    Obviously, Yang Chen and his party were too cautious. During this time, the first city lord was retreating and cultivating. Without the second city lord, the first city lord was somewhat alone, but it brings another benefit.


    The resources of the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave were shared by two people and now that the second city master¡¯s whereabouts was not known, everything has be the property of the first city master. Relying on this alone, during these decades, the cultivation of the first city lord raised by a small realm and reached the peak mid dacheng stage. Therefore, the disappearance of the second city lord was not a bad thing for the first city lord.


    The taste of power domination was far from beingparable to sharing with others. The kind of feeling that he controlled everything was also a medium that made the first city master more confident. And self-confidence often has a catalytic effect on spirit power cultivation.


    But if anything was too much, once that level was exceeded, what was originally beneficial would be harmful. The monstrous power and exclusive resources have given the first city lord the iparable confidence, but also inted him iparably.


    Sitting on hundreds of thousands of monster races, it was almost possible to dominate the monster race. In the self-revtion of the first city lord, who was almost sitting in the sky and looking down on everything, the first city lord also naturally raised a self-respecting hegemony and there was also an arrogance in him.


    In this world, who else could touch me? This thought was in his mind, so the first city lord has be increasingly unaware of who he was. In addition to this feeling of enjoyment, he has only to cultivate.


    Since his realm has risen again. The first city lord no longer cared much about immortal cave¡¯s affairs. It was all handed over to a junior who he loved. And he himself started to strike the next level with all his strength.


    During his retreat and cultivation, naturally he would not feel the movement outside. It was this that gave Yang Chen and Gui Shanyou the opportunity. When Gui Shanyou spent three years refining all the underground root systems of the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave, no one in immortal¡¯s cave noticed.


    During these three years, plus the one on the road before, Yang Chen did nothing else, except to cultivate, he just absorbed the fire seeds and merged it with the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire. He also sessively absorbed more than ten kinds of third-grade fire seeds. The power of the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire was slightly improved.


    While the iron was hot, the old tree demon certainly knew what to do. After taking control of all the underground root systems, the old tree demon began to attack the branches of the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave.


    The banyan tree has a benefit, in addition to the main root. There were countless aerial roots. These aerial roots were like thick branches, but they were not branches. The old tree demon started from these aerial roots.


    Because it was not the main branch, the actions of the old tree demon did not attract too many people¡¯s attention. Everything was as normal within the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave, there was no change at all, how could those who were having low cultivation base perceive the movement of the old tree demon. Only the first city master who might be aware was still retreating and cultivating. This was a great opportunity for the old tree demon.


    Silently, countless aerial roots also began to be controlled by the old tree demon one by one, which also meant that the surroundings of the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave started to fall into the hands of the old tree demon.


    This process took another five years. After all the aerial roots were controlled by the old tree demon, there was only one trunk and leaves left in the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave. At this time, the first city lord finally got out.


    As soon as he left the gate, the first city lord habitually probed his territory with his spiritual awareness, just like a monarch patrolling hisnd and inspecting his people. But as soon as the spiritual awareness came out, it sensed something was wrong.


    During his retreat, the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave was inadvertently taken away, almost half of its control was gone and he was not rmed at all. This time, the first city lord was surprised.


    It was not umon for the monster races to be robbed of their immortal¡¯s cave, which wasmonce. However, they had to experience some earth-shattering battle, where was there such a silent posture?


    ¡°Where¡¯s the rat, why have you not showed up yet!¡± He angrily shouted and immediately it passed into the ears of all the monsters in the immortal¡¯s cave. Everyone stopped the movements in their hands and even many of the monster races in cultivation were tumbled by this shocking demon power and countless people spurted blood.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time, first city lord have you been well all this time!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the first city lord, just like an old friend joking, it was calm and gentle.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The first city lord suddenly became enraged. This sound, so familiar, was the damn guy he had collected all of the first wood spiritual solution. Even the life and death of the second city lord must be attributed to this guy. Now he was trying to snatch his immortal¡¯s cave unconsciously.


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, it was not surprising that he could control half of the ownership of the immortal¡¯s cave in a silent manner. Even he and the second city lord couldn¡¯t cope with the first wood spiritual solution, Yang Chen could absorb all of them alone. This immortal¡¯s cave was very familiar to him, maybe it was originally from his ancestors.


    But at this time, the first city lord would never have the initiative to return the immortal¡¯s cave to Yang Chen. The only thought in his mind was to kill Yang Chen. Revenge for the second city lord was of secondary importance, the key was to snatch all the massive amounts of first wood spiritual solution. The first city lord was a person who knows the preciousness of the solution, even if the wealth of the entire immortal¡¯s cave adds up, it was not as precious as those of the first wood spiritual solution.


    ¡°Get out here!¡± The lord of the city almost roared and his aura was released madly. All the monster races. in the immortal¡¯s cave were under his majesty¡¯s momentum. Some of them were having low cultivation base and they were already oppressed and on the ground, curled up in a ball and their whole body shook like sieves.


    ¡°The Lord of the city has such a big temper.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice was still in the ear of the lord of the city, it was as clear as a face-to-face conversation


    ¡°I am waiting for you outside the city.¡±


    ¡°Return my brother¡¯s life!¡± With the angry words of the first city lord, the figure of the first city lord has already appeared outside the cave and then immediately saw the figure of Yang Chen in the distance.


    His spiritual awareness instantly locked on Yang Chen and the first city lord was very happy. He didn¡¯t consider why Yang Chen¡¯s trace was not noticed at the beginning and he rushed directly. This time, he didn¡¯t want Yang Chen to escape.


    However, before waiting for the first city lord to attack Yang Chen¡¯s, an unusually sturdy body was blocked in front of Yang Chen. Hou Yun had already waited impatiently, he was about to use the first city lord to relieve his itch.

 chapter 436.1: Lure

    <h4>chapter 436.1: Lure</h4>


    The first city lord instantly noticed the fierce aura from Hou Yun¡¯s body. However, the fierceness from Hou Yun was still the kind of fierceness brought by a pure and sturdy body, not the fierceness of a real cultivation base.


    At least in the eyes of the first city lord, Hou Yun was having nothing more than a cultivation base in the peak Yuanying stage. Although it was possible for some people to leapfrog their cultivation base in battle in this mortal world, it happened before the first city lord, who still had an urge tough.


    A peak Yuanying stage master wanted to challenge a middle dacheng stage master, this fierce guy was bored. The master of the city looked at Yang Chen, who was standing behind Hou Yun, without action and he made a decision in his heart.


    Yang Chen, this guy, he must not let him die easily. He had to seize him and torture him to get everything from him and then kill him. Of course, before this, he would let him look at hispanion die in front of him, it was also a very cruel thing.


    His body was still in the air, but the magic weapon of the first city lord had been brought out. A white light flew towards Hou Yun like lightning, the speed was unparalleled.


    Hou Yun¡¯s big stick immediately blocked the white light¡¯s way. With a jingle, the white light paused, revealing it¡¯s true form, it was a sharp tooth.


    As soon as his teeth were blocked, he deftly flew back in a circle. The tremendous force from the strike, even the first city lord who controlled his life source magic weapon with his spiritual awareness was shocked. The opponent in front him, his power was simply too great.


    Distressed by his own life source magic weapon, the first city lord could not bear to use the magic weapon refined from his own teeth and the other party¡¯s big stick to fight. Anyway, Hou Yun was just a muscr man, he could be handled by other methods at any time.


    Swish swish. A series of rays of light emanated from the lord of the city and attacked Hou Yun from various directions. A strong ape, it could never have a clever dodging speed, go to die!


    Thinking in this way, the mind of the first city lord has been staring at Yang Chen. He wanted to prevent Yang Chen from escaping immediately when he saw a bad situation. The memory brought to him by Yang Chen¡¯s escapest time was too deep. The high-speed magic weapon still made the first city lord a bit irritated when he reminded it.


    It seems that in the middle of the previous situation, he thought that Yang Chen woulde back, so the master of the city had already figured out a way to deal with Yang Chen¡¯s high-speed magic weapon. Of course, it was not the formation method, but from a monster race in the immortal¡¯s cave.


    It was a spider essence. After seeing the spider¡¯s strong silk thread and cobweb, the master of the city thought of how to use it to restrain Yang Chen¡¯s high speed magic weapon.


    The spider valued by the first city lord was just having the cultivation base of a peak Jiedan stage, but during these decades, the first city lord was forced to use various resources to promote it to the Yuanying stage. The cobweb formed by the we spider became more tenacious. Even the first city lord himself, with one blow of his own life source magic weapon, it was impossible to cut those soft and tough silk threads at once.


    Immediately, the poor spider spirit was directly refined into his own puppet by the first city lord. The speed of spinning andting in an instant could directly seal the range of a circumference. Yang Chen¡¯s speed no matter how fast, when he calls out the shuttle to escape, it was impossible to escape this area at once.


    With this insurance, the first city lord only needed to stare at Yang Chen to avoid any attempt to escape. Not at all worried that Yang Chen could escape his grasp. The thought of Yang Chen¡¯s magic weapons and the huge first wood spiritual solution falling into his hands made the heart of the first city lord race faster.


    However, before that, it was even more enjoyable to watch Yang Chen¡¯s panicked performance. Especially when Yang Chen¡¯s stupid monkey helper died miserably in front of him.


    The lord of the city was happy, but Hou Yun opposite him was even more happy at the moment.


    It must be known that the first city lord of the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave was not like Yu Wenyi who promoted to the dacheng stage with the help of others, but actually survived the yin fire tribtion and became a dacheng stage master with his own strength, especially his cultivation base has been improved in recent years. He was already at the peak middle Yuanying stage, no matter from what aspect, he surpassed Yu Wenyi by too much.


    In the sea of no return, Hou Yun faced a lot of strong enemies, but there were few dacheng stage masters who couldpete with him. Now with just a blow, it made him feel the strength of the first city lord. Finally, he could fight with an opponent happily, how could it not make Hou Yun jump up and down happily?


    The stick in his hand seemed toe alive and a beautiful stick flower danced freely. The white light flying in all directions was all blocked by the stick flower that enveloped Hou Yun¡¯s whole body and he flew all around.


    ¡°Good, you dare to fight with me?¡± After all the white light was sent flying, Hou Yun stopped in midair and shouted excitedly at the first city lord.


    ¡°Big words, will you be able to back it? !¡± The first city lord frowned, not surprised that his attack was blocked by Hou Yun, but rather angry. A little peak Yuanying stage master dared to mor in front of herself, did he eat a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall? Even the real bear monster and leopard monster, he did not know which one of them would dare to mor in front of him.


    He collected one, he grabbed the magic weapon that was refined from his own teeth. The tooth in his hand quickly turned into a curved dental knife. The opponent was extremely powerful, he was holding a stick in his hand, so using his spiritual awareness to control his life source magic weapon was a bit disadvantageous.


    Before killing Yang Chen, the first city lord didn¡¯t mind ying with this brute force monkey. While watching the movement of Yang Chen, the first city lord rushed up while holding a long knife.


    Seeing that the first city lord was like this, Hou Yun¡¯s eyes were even more excited, his body swayed and greeted him. The big stick in his hand hit towards the head of the first city lord.


    Ding Ding Dang Dang, the two began to battle. Hou Yun was afraid that his power was too great, so the first city lord could not stand against him for long, so he tried to be as careful as possible. The opposite first city lord obviously did not have the consciousness of Hou Yun. When he found that he could not defeat Hou Yun with 50% strength from the beginning, he slowly increased his strength. 60%, 70%, 80%, 90% until the full attack.


    However, the situation did not seem to have changed a bit and Hou Yun¡¯s strength also seemed to increase with the improvement of the strength of the first city lord, it could be evenly matched.


    Although he couldn¡¯t attack with everything he had, Hou Yun was already quite refreshed. What could make him do his best, except Yang Chen, no one else could really take him head on. Even the old tree demon, at most, only received 80% of his strength, but it was together with his body avatar. Now it was easy to have a guy fighting him for such a long time, it really made him happy.


    Hou Yun was very happy, but the city master was very upset. The master in the middle dacheng stage was suppressed by a brute force monkey in the peak Yuanying stage. How could he bear such a situation?.

 chapter 436.2: Lure

    <h4>chapter 436.2: Lure</h4>


    The master of the city was not only having brute force, he also had a stronger killing intent, fighting Hou Yun was just to satisfy his little wish, watching Hou Yun now seems to have the upper hand, he would no longer hold back. He came up with his true skills.


    His figure quickly retreated and the first city lord quit the battle circle. Immediately, a more severe attack began.


    In the dacheng stage, his overwhelming pressure directly covered Yang Chen and Hou Yun and then the city master¡¯s hand stretched out and mmed down. An invisible big hand appeared in the sky and he shot it directly towards Yang Chen and Hou Yun.


    In the eyes of the first city lord, if this situation went as it should, Yang Chen would definitely die. Therefore, he also deliberately controlled the power and at the time he shot the piece towards Yang Chen, he reduced his strength by at least nine points.


    Hou Yun shouted, as if he could not bear it, the stick was lifted high and he was very desperate to take the blow.


    Boom, the huge imaginary palm directly covered the ground for a few feet. Hou Yun together with the stick, as if he had been photographed on the ground.


    Yang Chen, not far away, also seemed ufortable. Although he doesn¡¯t seem to be as embarrassing as Hou Yun, it was also hard to support himself. It seemed that the spiritual power of his whole body was mobilized to protect him and his whole body crackled up and down, even the bones made a sound.


    This was exactly what the first city lord was looking forward to seeing. Looking at this scene, the first city lord was morefortable than eating arge block of ice. His whole body felt refreshing from the pores to the bone.


    Hou Yun shouted and suddenly came out of the ground. His whole body was full of soil. Grey-faced, so funny, how funny it looked. There was a strange cry in his mouth, carrying a big stick, he rushed up again.


    Boom, this time, it was a big punch from the first city lord and Hou Yun directly caught the attack of the first city lord, but his whole person was shot out at least a few miles away.


    The nearby Yang Chen screamed in rm and hurried up. The first city lord was not so anxious and chased in the direction where Hou Yunnded.


    From afar, Hou Yun jumped up from the ground and he unconvincingly rushed over to the first city lord again.


    With a smile on his face, the far away city master punched Hou Yun with another punch, Hou Yun¡¯s stick came to block. His figure flew back again. Yang Chen chased anxiously, followed by the first city lord unhurriedly.


    This went on for a while, after repeated urrences, the first city lord no longer remembered how many punches he shot. Anyway, the speed of Yang Chen desperately trying to catch up, but he couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of Hou Yun going out, it was really amazing.


    This situation also slowed down the anger of the first city lord and it filled his heart with happiness. Was there anything more pleasant to the mind and body than to abuse the enemy?


    ¡±Is it enough?¡± While enjoying the pleasure, the first city lord suddenly heard Hou Yun¡¯s cries.


    ¡±No more is enough!¡± The first city lord replied. He was now addicted to ying, watching this stupid monkey flying in the air over and over again. What a delightful thing, how could it be said that he had enough?


    ¡±It¡¯s almost the same.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice suddenly reached the ears of the first city lord. He was as calm as possible when he said it, it was not a bit simr to his previous hastiness.


    ¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± There was a warning in his mind. Now that he thought about it, Yang Chen seemed to be just a junior in thete Jiedan stage, how could he easily send his voice into his own ears outside the city?


    The anger from suddenly hearing Yang Chen¡¯s voice made the first city master forget to judge that this was abnormal. Suddenly hearing this calm tone again, the first city lord became nervous. What was going on?


    ¡±It¡¯s really hard not to act!¡± Hou Yun¡¯s figure stopped at the same ce and he didn¡¯t take another step back. The head twisted around his neck a few times, making a gurgling noise. The blue muscles protruding from his muscles seemed to have skyrocketed.


    The old tree demon wanted to take control of the immortal¡¯s cave and cannot walk away for the time being. Wang Yong was not good at concealing his cultivation base, so Hou Yun was most suitable as a bait. And Hou Yun told Yang Chen what he said. Yang Chen asked him to do whatever he wanted. He didn¡¯t even care about such a shameful thing. Now it¡¯s finally time to take care of the first city lord.


    ¡±I just yed very cool, didn¡¯t I?¡± Hou Yun¡¯s face showed a grin and it had nothing to do with the previous panic. Ten fingers crossed and stretched forward, it also made a burst of popping sounds and then he picked up the stick and walked over to the lord of the city step by step.


    Suddenly, the first city lord realized something. Just after a series of bombardments of Hou Yun, it seems that their distance was a little too far away, at least hundreds of miles away from the immortal¡¯s cave, Yang Chen and Hou Yun were trying to lure him away from the immortal¡¯s cave.


    Reminiscent of the inexplicable banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave, which has been deprived of half of its control power, the city master fully understood that Yang Chen was trying to rob him of his city and his immortal¡¯s cave.


    He was about to rush back to the immortal¡¯s cave quickly and the first city lord suddenly stopped. Behind him, he didn¡¯t know where a majestic master appeared from, it was Yang Chen¡¯s master ancestor Wang Yong.


    Around Wang Yong, a red flying sword was floating quietly and the mes looming faintly on it made the first city lord cool for a while. Even just looking at it, he could feel the dreadful power of the flying sword. He didn¡¯t know how many times it was more powerful than the magic weapon he made with his own teeth.


    Unexpectedly, a giant spider suddenly appeared next to the first city lord and then arge white covered all over the surrounding.


    As long as everyone could be caught, the first city lord had enough confidence to kill everyone. With the puppet¡¯s cobwebs, the first city lord has a hundred times more confidence.


    Cobwebs could almost be said to be invulnerable to water and fire, and super sticky. As long as they were stained with a trace, they would never break free without paying enough price. And this big was more than a trace.


    It¡¯s a good idea, but the scene in front of him made the first city lord soul leave his body. A me suddenly appeared in Wang Yong¡¯s hand and then the me instantly covered the area of ??the cobweb and began to burn wildly. The spider silk originally thought that fire and water would be invalid against it, as soon as it encountered these mes, it was like melting ice and snow, disappearing without a trace.


    Sixth grade qilin heavenly fire, it could be thatmon me could neverpare. The first city lord never dreamed or expected it, the present person unexpectedly had such an abnormal me, this time his heart surged with intense crisis.

 chapter 437.1: The Tragedy Of The City Lord

    <h4>chapter 437.1: The Tragedy Of The City Lord</h4>


    However, at this moment, he could not tolerate any more thoughts from the first city master. Hou Yun¡¯s stick has been smashed down.


    The first city lord was not a domineering character. He has dominated the immortal¡¯s cave for hundreds of years, but it cannot be done by kindness. Hou Yun wanted to challenge him everything he had, even if Hou Yun¡¯s previous performances were all false.


    Not thinking about it, the first city lord held the scimitar in his hand and greeted him upward. First he had to take care of this obnoxious guy and then fight hard with the dacheng stage master. Wang Yong was only in the early dacheng stage and has not yet reached the middle dacheng stage. He was by no means his opponent.


    The n was very good, but the actual implementation was very different.


    Bang, the stick was raised high and it was hit hard, hitting the scimitar raised by the city lord. This time, Hou Yun¡¯s falling did not ur again, but the city master disappeared instantly.


    On the ground where the original first city lord was, a humanoid pit suddenly appeared. Hou Yun¡¯s stick directly smashed the first city lord into the ground, just like the scene where the first city lord just attacked Hou Yun, but the object was reversed.


    The huge force numbed the body of the shocked city lord and had no time to use his escape method to leave the ground. Hou Yun had already hit the ground directly with the stick.


    Huh, there was a huge stic force from the surrounding underground, which directly ejected the first city lord under the ground from the underground and he flew high.


    In addition to immediately controlling his spiritual power to resist the powerful and terrifying power, he performed flying acrobats in the air to also


    maintain his body bnce. As a dacheng stage master, he had never experienced such an embarrassment.


    Although the spider puppet rushed to Wang Yong under his control early in the beginning, Wang Yong¡¯s qillin fire confined the spider puppet to death, whether it was venom or spider silk without any trouble.


    The first city lord, who had just stabilized his body in the air, face changed sharply and the scimitar appeared quickly behind his back. The shadow of the scimitar only appeared above the back and a stick figure hit the scimitar firmly.


    This time, it was not the same result as before. Going down with a stick, the life source magic weapon of the first city lord was open and cracked and a small gap was suddenly broken from it.


    The damage of this life source magic weapon directly caused the first city lord¡¯s spiritual awareness and sea of consciousness to be jointly injured. When the consciousness was shocked, the brain was dizzy.


    But this did not end. The big stick that smashed the scimitar did not stop, but after it¡¯s speed was reduced by the scimitar a little bit, the potential remained unabated, carrying a crazy power, it hit the first city lord heavily on the back.


    Bang, this stick directly made the body of the first city lord fly into the distance with an unprecedented speed. While he was still flying in the air, the blood spurting in his mouths was like a water truck, leaving countless crimson all the way.


    The first city lord had the dacheng stage cultivation base and he summoned one of his body protection magic weapons when he was fighting, but that didn¡¯t help matters.


    The magic weapon for body protection was directly smashed by Hou Yun with the stick and the unparalleled strength carried by the stick went straight through his chest and abdomen. The internal organs of the first city lord were shaken so intensely as if they were almost broken.


    Countless blood-red vines not knowing when they started creeping from the ground, all the way to the position of first city lord along with the blood ejected from the first city lord.


    Of course, the first city lord knew about this blood-red vine. The name of the blood demon vine was also a fierce name among the monster races. Once entangled, the blood of the whole body would definitely be drained and they would end up as a corpse. Shocked, the first city lord flew into the air without thinking.


    With a soft sound, a transparent hole suddenly appeared in the right shoulder of the first city lord. The red qilin flying sword directly prated the first city lord¡¯s shoulder and two blood arrows flew back and forth.


    The figures of Hou Yun, Wang Yong and Yang Chen appeared in three directions of the first city lord. Hundreds of white feathers were fiddled with in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, which were the feather arrays used by the second city lords to trap Yang Chen.


    Of course, the master of the city knew the triumphant magic weapon of the second city master and he knew that once this formation wasid, he would never be able to escape underground. This also meant that he could never escape from below now. To get out of here, he could only repulse the three people or tear the opening from someone¡¯s body.


    Obviously, Yang Chen, the weakest cultivator, was the most suitable object in the eyes of the first city lord. Even if Hou Yun¡¯s stick and Wang Yong¡¯s sword had already seriously wounded him, dealing with Yang Chen, a little Jiedan stage junior was still as simple as crushing an ant.


    Struggling with a severely injured body, the first city lord did not dare to be negligent and rushed in the direction of Yang Chen. Although this direction was not the direction to go back to the immortal¡¯s cave, he was left without worry, as long as he did not die, there was always a chance to get back to the immortal¡¯s cave.


    Yang Chen stood in the same ce, as if frightened and motionless, he just watched the first city lord rush over. Not to mention taking out a weapon, even his feet didn¡¯t seem to know how to move.


    The first city lord sneered in his heart. When he saw more of this, his hands and feet became soft when he saw him. The Jindan Junior who was afraid for some reason, Yang Chen was not as strong as those guys.


    The thought of being reduced to this point and was designed by Yang Chen step by step. Even if he escaped, he would not let Yang Chen live. His hatred towards Yang Chen was unprecedentedly fierce. Even if those magic weapons were not avable, Yang Chen should be humiliated and the hatred in his heart dispelled.


    ¡°Junior go die!¡± Even if the city master was seriously injured, he was still a dacheng stage master. Even if his life source magic weapon has been damaged and cannot be used, he could still take Yang Chen¡¯s life.


    As he flew, he striked with his hands. A huge virtual palm appeared in the sky and striked towards Yang Chen.


    Boom, the giant palm was shot firmly at Yang Chen¡¯s ce, it aroused a smoke and instantly blocked all eyes. The lord of the city¡¯s angry blow was more powerful than the one he made in the beginning. The ground around Yang Chen directly sank in and a deep palm pit appeared on the ground.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Although he couldn¡¯t see Yang Chen from sight, the spiritual awareness of the first city lord had never left Yang Chen¡¯s body. The changes in Yang Chen¡¯s body just now made the lord of the city cry out in rm.


    In the moment that the giant palm struck his body, a shadow of a golden bell suddenly appeared outside Yang Chen¡¯s body. Besides the golden bell, there was also a dragon shadow flying around it. The giant palm struck it and there was not a slight damage to Yang Chen.

 chapter 437.2: The Tragedy Of The City Lord

    <h4>chapter 437.2: The Tragedy Of The City Lord</h4>


    Unexpectedly, this was the result and the eyes of the first city lord almost popped out from being stunned. A little Jiedan stage junior, even if he has a good protective magic weapon, it would be heaven defying to prevent the attack of a Yuanying stage master, but Yang Chen actually blocked a powerful blow from him, how could it be?


    The problem was that now was not the time to discuss whether this matter was possible. The main concern of the first city lord was that there were two powerful guys behind him who were chasing after him on the spot.


    Nothing happened, but the people behind took the opportunity to chase him up. The lord of the city must stop the pace of the people¡¯s pursuit anyway he could.


    The fiercely erupting first city lord no longer cared about the others, the spiritual power of his whole body swelled, regardless of the situation. Within a hundred miles of the surroundings, almost as if detonating some high-equivalent explosives that were buried, it was exploding everywhere. The mountains, rocks, trees and grass were all turned to ashes in this burst of fire.


    In just a moment, hundreds of square meters ofnd were vacated and almost all the creatures in the circle were burnt to death, leaving no bones. Even the river seemed to be steamed up suddenly, exposing the bare river. And those stones in the river channel were also burnt into powder.


    The dacheng stage master who was desperate could show off extraordinary power. However, what made the first city lord desperate was that not only the dacheng stage master Wang Yong was okay, but even what he thought were just a Yuanying stage Hou Yun and a Jiedan stage junior Yang Chen, nothing happened to them.


    Wang Yong and Hou Yun tightened the encircling circle, while Yang Chen was still facing the first city lord. When the two attacks failed to kill Yang Chen, the city master also panicked. He dares to fight him head on, this time he didn¡¯t know why but there was nothing but escape in his mind.


    A blood-red long sword appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s hand and the eyes of the city master focused on the flying sword. The powerful instinct of the monster race told him that this sword was quite dangerous. The eyes of the grisly ghost on the hilt seemed to be staring at him tightly and he felt like he was going to cut him in the next moment.


    He didn¡¯t know why as a dacheng stage master would he intuitively think this flying sword was dangerous, but he would not doubt his feelings. This intuition has saved his life countless times.


    The figure of the first city lord rushed to the ground and stopped abruptly, his scimitar appeared again in his hand. Although there were already some cracks on it, after all, it was his own life source magic weapon, which was still easier to use than other magic weapons.


    Yang Chen has rushed straight up, this was an unusually uneptable scene. A dacheng stage master stood on the spot because of fear, but a Jiedan stage junior rushed to attack. The roles of the two seem to have changed.


    The blood red sword¡¯s shadow severely cut towards him. The first city lord subconsciously stopped it, he immediately realized that it was dangerous. He clearly felt that something was not right with the flying sword, how could he still use his own magic weapon to parry it?


    It was only at this time that he thought, but it was toote, with a snork, the flying sword of the first city lord easily became two pieces.


    A scream came from the mouth of the first city lord. His life source magic weapon waspletely destroyed, almost killing him. Who would have thought that Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword would be so sharp that even a dacheng stage masters¡¯ magic weapon couldn¡¯t stop a blow from it?


    His spiritual awareness was severely damaged in an instant. This was not the pain of Hou Yun breaking the magic weapon, but the shock of the spiritual awareness brought by theplete destruction of the magic weapon. The distress of the destruction of the life source magic weapon and the pain of the devastation of the spiritual awareness, at this moment, the first city lord was almost desperate.


    But Yang Chen had no thought of keeping his hand, the blood demon vine flying sword was directly cut towards him again, it cut through the clothes of the first city lord, cut his skin and cut into his shoulder.


    The blood in his whole body seemed to be attracted by something and it rushed crazily towards the wound on the shoulder. The first city lord had tried his best to control it and could not seed. He could only feel the fear as his blood was absorbed by the magic sword.


    Although his mind was sober, the power in the whole body of the first city lord seemed to have disappeared as his blood was absorbed. His legs could no longer support his body and he slumped softly on the ground, unable to move.


    When Elder Hua Wanting was still in the Yuanying stage, she was controlled by the blood demon vines and she did not die. Now, the first city lord, who was already in the middle dacheng stage, would naturally not die, just like elder Hua that year.


    On Yang Chen¡¯s side suddenly appeared the beautiful Gongsun Ling. Seeing the paralyzed city master, Gongsun Ling¡¯s eyes immediately burst into a gleam.


    The first city lord instinctively felt worse. Sure enough, Gongsun Ling stepped forward and he did not know what tricks were used. The first city lord only felt that something had changed in front of him and all of them lost their traces, leaving him alone.


    After the master of the city was received in the mountain river geographical map, Yang Chen and the others took a breath of relief. The lord of the city has been controlled, so there would be no big obstacles in the immortal¡¯s cave.


    The reason to seriously injure the first city lord was that Yang Chen was afraid that Gongsun Ling could not control the dacheng stage master. Anyway, after his injury recovered, Gongsun Ling¡¯s cultivation base would have long been elevated and would be more and more tightly controlled. At that time, even if the city master knew that he was in an illusion, he couldn¡¯t break free.


    Without the restraint of the city master, the old tree demon could control the speed of refining the immortal¡¯s cave a hundred times faster. Originally afraid of the discovery of the city cord and destroying the immortal¡¯s cave, now he didn¡¯t have to worry about this problem at all, so the old tree demon could stop holding back.


    Hou Yun swaggered together with Yang Chen and entered the immortal¡¯s cave. The monsters in the immortal¡¯s cave were still having fresh memories of Yang Chen so far. Seeing Yang Chen was like having seen a ghost.


    The monster race were not without brains. Thest time the second city lord chased Yang Chen, he never came back. This time the first city lord suddenly chased out with anger and Yang Chen swaggered into the immortal¡¯s cave, which seemed to have exined many problems.


    With the help of Yang Chen, Hou Yun easily became the current city lord of the immortal¡¯s cave. Several guys who dared to resist were directly beaten into meat paste by Hou Yun. The bloody situation told everyone in the immortal¡¯s cave that this ce has changed and it was no longer the same immortal¡¯s cave as before.


    The monster race has always respected strength. It was not umon for such a city master to change from time to time. Soon the monster race in the immortal¡¯s cave epted the news that the city master was reced.


    Yang Chen could finally rest assured, he doesn¡¯t need to care too much about the immortal¡¯s cave. Now Yang Chen was nning another conspiracy against Li Liheng, ??the young master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, to see if he would seed.

 chapter 438.1: The Greatest Heaven Sect’s Dilemma

    <h4>chapter 438.1: The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Dilemma</h4>


    In the months before Yang Chen went out, Li Liheng had been taking the spirit congealing pills given by Yang Chen. Yang Chen was even able to judge how many he ate by the level of his spiritual awareness.


    However, after two or three years, Yang Chen discovered that Li Liheng¡¯s concentration of spiritual awareness had not changed in a few months.


    Although the spirit congealing pills given by Yang Chen was only a medicinal pill that assists in the cultivation of spiritual awareness, which could condensate the spiritual awareness to a certain extent, this kind of medicinal pill was of ??the spiritual world. For the ordinary people, because the strength of their spiritual awareness was not enough, the degree of condensing was also very limited.


    However, Li Liheng and the Greatest Heaven Sect were already very excited. The medicinal pill that could condense spiritual awareness, even if it was not Li Liheng, any person who has a problem with their spiritual awareness, couldn¡¯t they also use it?


    It was for this reason that the senior officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect let the elders of the medicinal hall boldly study the spirit congealing pill. If they could get the refining method, then the Greatest Heaven Sect would have no less than an extra weapon.


    It was a pity that at their current level of refining pills, not to mention researching the refining method, even the materials used were not fully understood. After consuming hundreds of them in vain, nothing has been gotten from the study. Such a result even led to Li Liheng not having enough pills, now there were hundreds more missing.


    Yang Chen had said that one for every half a month for thirty years, to ensureplete recovery. And thest time he gave the pills to the Greatest Heaven Sect, he had given enough, it was the right amount.


    This time, the Greatest Heaven Sect was in trouble. When Yang Chen got up and left the Pure Yang Pce to go to the ten thousand trees forest, Li Liheng¡¯s pill was not much, only enough for the two years that was remaining.


    The concentration of the spiritual awareness has not changed for a long time and Yang Chen immediately noticed this. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened, what was certain was that Li Liheng was in big trouble.


    In the middle of Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation, Yang Chen suddenly asked through the spiritual awareness imprint ¡± Is it my Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciple? Are you using the refined spirit crossing over cultivation method?¡± He just asked this sentence, regardless of Li Liheng¡¯s feelings, he directly took his spiritual awareness imprint and threw it into the river of blood again.


    This time Li Liheng seemed to be in hell and heaven at the same time. Heaven was once again feeling the majestic and irreducible divine spiritual awareness. The other party also asked him if he was a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect and using the refined spirit crossing over cultivate method. Hell was once again because of his own illness.


    After waking up, Li Liheng immediately reported the incident to the sect master. When the other party even knew about the refined spirit crossing over cultivation method, the sect master and several core elders were shocked and happy. Needless to say, this must be the predecessor of the Greatest Heaven Sect, otherwise the name of this cultivation method would never be known to him.


    It must be known that this cultivation method was originally hidden in the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s secret ne, it was kept in a safe ce. Even the elders of the hidden pavilion didn¡¯t know that there was this kind of cultivation method, let alone outsiders.


    A magnificent predecessor who knew the refined spirit crossing over cultivation method and asked if he was a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect. All this has already shown the identity of the predecessor. It was definitely the elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect in the spiritual world or the immortal world.


    The predecessor was able to conceive with the refined spirit crossing over cultivation method through his spiritual awareness, he must be a person who cultivated a unique cultivation method. Maybe he has been waiting for this for some years. How exciting it was to be able to establish contact with disciples in the lower realm.


    For the mortal world Greatest Heaven Sect, this was simply the No. 1 event in the sect. Even if the sect master suddenly hanged himself, it would probably not be as important as this matter.


    However, Li Liheng¡¯s spirit congealing pills disappeared at this juncture. Not only that, Li Liheng also fell into aa again because he did not take enough time continuously, causing the old disease to rpse.


    At this moment, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s sect master Li and several core elders even had taken the hearts of several elders in the medicinal hall. They promised to ensure that they could study it thoroughly and they could replicate it sessfully, it cost hundreds of the pills, but they failed. If these medicinal pills were taken by Li Liheng, wouldn¡¯t it be able to cure the stubborn disease and help themmunicate with the elders of the spiritual world or the immortal world from now on? What would they need a consciousness clone for?


    The sect master and several elders also regretted it and that they didn¡¯t listen to the few guys who did not agree with the medicine hall. Moreover, because sect master Li had concealed too much of the issue, so after Li Liheng fell ill again his status within the sect fell, otherwise how could he allow those elders to take away hundreds of spirit congealing pills and not dare to say anything?


    Li Liheng¡¯s problem was quite tricky. Without the spirit congealing pills, the old disease has recurred, and the hope of easily seeing it cured was shattered.


    Fortunately, there were still people who could refine this kind of spirit congealing pills, but they were not just people in the Greatest Heaven Sect. Since Yang Chen was able to agree to refining for the first time, it was likely that he would agree to refining it for the second time.


    The problem was, this guy Yang Chen was an enemy who was hated to the bone by the Greatest Heaven Sect. Originally, it was because he was able to make alchemy, so they had to temporarily suppress hatred and seek for his help. The matter that has already been very suffocating, should they continue with it?


    On the one hand, the elders of the spiritual world and the immortal world couldmunicate with them, eliminating the need to have a Great Principle Golden Immortal loss thousand years of cultivation base to have a consciousness clone descend into the mortal world. On one side was a guy who they wanted to get rid of quickly, which was more important, it seemed easy to make a decision.


    Yang Chen was even more abominable, it was only a younger generation of the Greatest Heaven Sect who was in the foundation stage who offended him, he indirectly killed six Yuanying masters and then killed arge number of killersmissioned by the Greatest Heaven Sect. Simply speaking, it was not much hatred, especially when everyone understood that it was Yang Chen who Li Qingchen provoked first.


    In this way, it was not uneptable to let Yang Chen live a few more years. As long as Li Liheng¡¯s problem was solved in the future, when to kill Yang Chen could be decided at any time, now they had to keep him alive and let him make alchemy for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    They obviously wanted Yang Chen to die, but the reality made them have to work hard to maintain Yang Chen¡¯s life. It must be said that this was an unusual contradiction. This kind of thing may happen frequently among ordinary cultivators, but it almost never happened in the cultivation world. This time it happened to the Greatest Heaven Sect, the leader of the dao sects.


    Therefore, the high-level officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect were under an indescribable emotion, they once again sent foreign affairs elder Mao Qi to get in touch with the Pure Yang Pce again.

 chapter 438.2: The Greatest Heaven Sect’s Dilemma

    <h4>chapter 438.2: The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Dilemma</h4>


    Yang Chen was in the ten thousand trees forest, but he still threw Li Liheng¡¯s imprint into the blood river every few months. Li Liheng, who was far away in the Greatest Heaven Sect, does not know how much suffering he has suffered for this, even worse than before.


    Mao Qi went to the Pure Yang Pce and of course did not get the results they wanted. Yang Chen went out, and did not say when he would return, when Yang Chen was not there, even the master of the pce did not dare to promise them anything.


    Of course, these were excuses for the master of the pce to deal with Mao Qi. Everyone knew that Yang Chen was now the young sect master of the pure Yang Pce. As long as the master of the pce agrees, Yang Chen would rarely object. But now that the Greatest Heaven Sect asked Yang Chen to make alchemy. This kind of persecution was in favor of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was the main force of alchemy, the fifth-grade alchemy master, who knows what kind of medicinal pill he would refine when he was in a bad mood? The senior officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect used to value the alchemy masters in their medicinal hall, but after this, they dared not put their hopes on the elders of the medicinal hall anymore and asked for help honestly from the Pure Yang Pce.


    Another thing that made Mao Qi quite ufortable was that it was not a secret that hall master Mao Qi had visited the Pure Yang Pce as it was impossible to hide from outsiders. Soon, several major sects knew the purpose of Mao Qi visit and they were a little dissatisfied.


    Yang Chen refined once every twenty-five years and everyone lined up in ordance with the rules. It wasn¡¯t the first time that it wasn¡¯t the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s turn that they got their refining. The Greatest Heaven Sect paid a variety of prices to get the first chance to jump in the queue from several big sects. Now they wanted Yang Chen to take action again for them, how could the other sects keep quiet and watch?


    The news made several major sects know that it meant that the Greatest Heaven Sect had another batch of troubles. But hall master Mao couldn¡¯t me anyone, the Pure Yang Pce doesn¡¯t have the obligation to keep the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s secret. They haven¡¯t paid the price, why should they keep their mouth tight? Moreover, Mao Qi has sought the Pure Yang Pce this time. Even if the Pure Yang Pce did something extraordinary, he did not dare toin much, not to mention that the Pure Yang Pce did not do anything extraordinary.


    The few major sects were not small sects like the Pure Yang Pce and the coercion and temptation could be easily solved. No one could say that Mao Qu could only take the opportunity of Yang Chen¡¯s return and visit one by one. The good words were exhausted, and various benefits were promised. In short, he hoped that the several major sects could understand.


    This time, several big sects were not so good to talk about the issue. For the first time that the Greatest Heaven Sect jumped into the line, it was already for the sake of face and benefit. Then the Greatest Heaven Sect privately begged Yang Chen to take action, everyone could bear it. But for it to happen again and again, the Greatest Heaven Sect was not the only dao sect in the mortal world.


    The poor Mao Qi said all the good words, apanied with a smiley face, but he couldn¡¯t make the several big sects relent. This once in a few decades opportunity, the several major sects would never let it be given to others this time. Thest time their favor was used by the Greatest Heaven Sect was almost the same. This time, the benefits would not be allowed.


    Even a few big sects also collectively sent out some words. If the Greatest Heaven Sect should break the rules like this again, the four big sects would collectively resist the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect may not care about the union of a hundred small sects, but they did not dare to underestimate thebination of the four big sects. The four major sects added up, their strength was enough to exceed the Greatest Heaven Sect by several times. If the Greatest Heaven Sect does not want to be an enemy of the four great sects, it could only behave properly.


    The problem was that the rules stated that they would have to wait for a hundred years, this was still the most conservative estimate. In the twenty-five years of refining for the four major sects each, it would have been a hundred years. Even if the small scects and masters who lined up behind could give them face, it would take a hundred years. Not to mention the masters who could get Yang Chen¡¯s attention, basically they were the masters in the peak yuanying and dacheng stage masters. The Greatest Heaven Sect would not care if it was only one or two masters, but the Greatest Heaven Sect could not handle a collection of ten or eight masters.


    If Yang Chen was to agree to have a secret meeting, they could promise him a high price so that Yang Chen would secretly agree and refine for them. But Yang Chen was not in the Pure Yang Pce, this was not the Pure Yang Pce lying. Thepass that could trace Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts clearly shows that Yang Chen was now in the monster race domain that was a million miles away from the Pure Yang Pce. It would take a year or two for those with wings to fly there and back.


    Should they send a master to go to the monster domain to find Yang Chen? The Greatest Heaven Sect was not so stupid and if they sent out for those with low cultivation base, there was absolutely no way they could return. Yang Chen could kill six yuanying stage masters, he didn¡¯t care about killing a few more. As for sending a dacheng stage master just as a messenger, even the Greatest Heaven Sect could not be so luxurious. Everything could only be said after Yang Chenes back.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know that countless people had been waiting for him, so he apanied the old tree demon, Hou Yun and Wang Yong to slowly solve this matter of the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave.


    The most difficult thing to do when taking the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave was that they had to stop the first city lord from ruining the immortal¡¯s cave in an act of desperation, so they lured him to hundreds of miles by various means. For this reason, Hou Yun did not hesitate to stage a bitter fight and finally seeded.


    The old tree demon went directly into the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave and began to control the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave from within. Yang Chen did not hide it and took the old tree demon directly into the space with the first wood spiritual solution.


    Over the past few decades, hundreds of drops of first wood spiritual dolution have umted there. Yang Chen was totally not interested, but for the old tree demon, this was a treasure beyondpare. Countless root systems instantly collected the hundreds of drops of first wood spiritual solution and began to absorb it.


    Hou Yun was a water attribute cultivator and the ancestor Wang Yong was a fire attributed cultivator. They would not value the first wood spiritual solution very much, and Hou Yun already has the tenth water true essence, so he does not care. If it was the third fire true essence or fourth fire true essence Wang Yong might covet it, as he might not have to use a heaven seizing pill and he would have confidence in his ascension.


    The old tree demon¡¯sfort was a serious proof of one thing, that was, to go out with Yang Chen was definitely a good thing. Gongsun Ling got a dacheng stage master to be her ve. The old tree demon not only merged with the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave, but also got the first wood spiritual solution and his cultivation base raised to a higher level.


    Even his master ancestor Wang Yong, also got a powerful spider puppet, the only one that didn¡¯t get much, it seems to be Hou Yun. But as long as this guy was in a good fight he was happy, he won¡¯t care too much. What¡¯s more, the body refining cultivation method that Yang Chen gave him was enough for him to use until ascension and even use it for thousands of years after ascension.

 chapter 439.1: The Strength Of The Sect Soars

    <h4>chapter 439.1: The Strength Of The Sect Soars</h4>


    The old tree demon absorbed the first wood true essence faster than Yang Chen, it was not known how many times faster he was. It took Yang Chen half a year to cultivate the first wood true secret art, but for the talented monster race, the old tree demon directly absorbed the first wood true essence and it took less than three days.


    Even She Kui and Xie Sha who had the earth attribute, absorbed the fifth earth true essence in that year, it also took more than a month, which shows how powerful the old tree demon¡¯s cultivation base was.


    With the first wood true essence, the cultivation speed of the old tree demon who has absorbed the entire Peni divine wood seems to have improved again. As long as the first wood true essence was thoroughly refined, his future cultivation would be smooth and there would be no more fear of the old tree demon of not being able to suppress a dozen heavenly tribtions.


    The next thing was simple. From top to bottom, starting from the highest-level monster race, one by one they were called to the city master¡¯s parlor, one by one to persuade them.


    The yuanying stage masters were the first toe. On one hand were the threats of three dacheng stage masters, as well as there being two monster race dacheng stage masters, plus the abundant resources of the Pure Yang Pce and the temptation andmitment of a fifth grade alchemist master, on the other hand, they were immediately besieged and without cooperation they would be thrown into the mountain river geographical map of Gongsun Ling to y by myself. They believed that many monster races knew how to choose.


    In particr, the Pure Yang Pce hall of entrics hall master personally solicited here and promised that as long as their cultivation reached a bottleneck, there would be a corresponding medicinal pill given to them, the Pure Yang Pce gathered the resources of the hundred thousand mountains and the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave. Such temptation was fatal to these masters.


    It was no secret that the dao sects were recruiting monster race masters in their hall of entrics and many monster race cultivators in the immortal¡¯s cave knew about it. Everyone just thought that here was the best ce to cultivate for the monster race, so they stayed here. But now the entire immortal¡¯s cave has been mastered by the old tree demon and the inheritance equivalent to these monster races has fallen into the hands of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Under such circumstances, few Yuanying stage masters of the monster races would choose others. Everyone joined the Pure Yang Pce after swearing with their monster soul. Only this time, in just a few dozen days, the Pure Yang Pce had more than a hundred Yuanying stage masters.


    The Pure Yang Pce also did not let them down. After joining, they were given the transformation secret art and a second grade inner sensing pill. This transformation secret art was a hundred times more advanced than those they cultivated. These Yuanying stage monster races were also monsters who knew precious materials and immediately understood the preciousness of this transformation secret srt.


    They were also pleasantly surprised by the second grade inner sensing pill. This was originally the medicinal pill of the monster race and there was nothing more suitable for them. An alchemist in the monster race was also rare and the brilliant alchemist was even more rare. The inner sensing pill has always been a first grade pill for them, where have they seen the second grade of the pill?


    Only these two things made all these Yuanying stage masters who joined the Pure Yang Pce no longer regret and treat themselves as a member of the Pure Yang Pce.


    After that, all the Yuanying stage masters went into seclusion for a short period of time. After cultivating the transformation secret art, they took the inner sensing pills topletely eliminate the cultivation deviations in their bodies.


    After the Yuanying stage masters have been taken care off, the next step was the peak Jiedan stage masters. There were more monster races at this stage, there were thousands of them directly, they were all trapped in the realm of peak Jiedan stage, they couldn¡¯t break through sooner orter, they cultivated in the immortal¡¯s cave with sufficient spiritual power, hoping to be able to move at once to sessfully cross their tribtion.


    This situation was actually the most suitable to use the second grade inner sensing pill. With the example of the Yuanying stage masters before them and they also understood the help they would get from the second grade inner sensing pills when crossing their tribtions. The monster race cultivators nodded in a hurry and made a soul vow. In the past, recruiting disciples has never been so painfully easy.


    The second grade inner sensing pills of Yang Chen suddenly became low in supply. Although not so many peak Jiedan peaks have reached the verge of reaching the Yuanying stage, since they were promised, they must be fulfilled. As ast resort, Yang Chen could only refine directly in the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave and began refining the second grade inner sensing pills.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s current profound spirit furnace was already very mysterious. As long as Yang Chen refines the inner sensing pills, he could easily get the second grade medicinal pill. But even so, Yang Chen had to spend a full two years refining thousands of second grade inner sensing pills.


    Of course, suchrge second grade inner sensing pills, whether it was in the alchemy experience or in the absorption of the medicinal qi in the profound spirit furnace, has countless benefits for Yang Chen.


    After these more than a thousand Yuanying stage and peak Jiedan stage monsters joined the Pure Yang Pce, basically the control of the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave was already a thing of the past. Even if the other monster cultivators who were cultivating were unwilling to join the Pure Yang Pce, it would not have much influence on the strength of the entire banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave.


    Everything that happened here, the master of the pce and the sect elders have already got the exact news through the old tree demon¡¯s avatar. Every elder who heard this news burst into tears with excitement. At this moment, they really saw the fact that the Pure Yang Pce was rising, it was not just a hope.


    More than a hundred Yuanying stage masters, together with thousands of peak Jiedan stage, with such power, even the five major sects couldn¡¯t ignore it. With these masters, the Pure Yang Pce was finally no longer the kind of small sect that could be destroyed by others easily.


    Three dacheng stage masters, more than one hundred Yuanying stage masters, thousands of peak Jindan stage masters and the other Jiedan stage disciples were enough to exceed five thousand. The power above this Jiedan stage alone was already enough to make countless second-rate sects look on in awe, not to mention hundreds of thousands more disciples in the foundation stage. From this moment, the Pure Yang Pce has taken a solid step towards bing a first-ss sect.


    All of this was based on one person, that was Yang Chen. For Yang Chen, the young pce master, the senior executives of the Pure Yang Pce could no longer express their satisfaction andfort in words. Of course, they also heard that Yang Chen was thrown out when he wanted to join the Greatest Heaven Sect, recruiting Yang Chen was absolutely right.


    However, all the elders were also having cold sweats. Of course, when Yang Chen was going to join the Pure Yang Pce, he was troubled by Chu Heng in every way. Fortunately, Yang Chen resisted the disciple who was in the qiyer third stage at the time, otherwise the Pure Yang Pce would also miss such a talented young pce master.


    The progress here was so gratifying, but the Pure Yang Pce was also under considerable pressure, it was time for Yang Chen to go back. It happened that Yang Chen could bring all the hundreds of Yuanying stage monster cultivators back to the Pure Yang Pce.


    Yang Chen needed to go back toplete the request of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and refine some questioning inner heart pills for them, this was what Yang Chen had promised before.

 chapter 439.2: The Strength Of The Sect Soars

    <h4>chapter 439.2: The Strength Of The Sect Soars</h4>


    In fact, those questioning inner heart pills had already been refined by Yang Chen, but in order to prevent others from having doubts, Yang Chen must make a posture of making alchemy.


    Of course, in this so-called alchemy process, what Yang Chen wanted to do was Yang Chen¡¯s own business.


    In fact, what happened in the Pure Yang Pce, because the old tree demon¡¯s body was there, Yang Chen was also very clear about it. The reason why the master of the pce handled the situation like this was exactly what Yang Chen wanted.


    Over the years, Li Liheng¡¯s seizures have gradually begun to intensively heat up, from once a year to almost two a month now, basically giving people the feeling that all the efforts from before was lost and it returned to the original level.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s high-level officials were unable to do anything about it. They couldn¡¯t refine the medicinal pills and they could only watch Li Liheng be like that again. Yang Chen had note back from outside, they could not rush to find Yang Chen on the monster race domain to invite Yang Chen toe back, but took the initiative to extend a bamboo stick to let Yang Chen knock at will.


    This mysterious connection between the old tree demon¡¯s body and its avatar also made Yang Chen very intrigued. Sometimes Yang Chen also thought if it was possible to split his spiritual awareness earlier and achieve the same effect?


    This was something that he would not mention for the time being. Yang Chen was now leading a group of Yuanying stage masters on the way back to the Pure Yang Pce. Because of therge number of people, the shuttle could not be used. Fortunately, with the ship of Gongsun Ling, they loaded all the people and their speed was not slow.


    This time, Gongsun ling got a big benefit. The mountain river geographical map was filled. Not to mention, it was a great thing that she collected a dacheng stage master into the mountain river geographical map.


    With the first city lord, as long as he recovers his injuries in a short time, Gongsun Ling would be able to have the help of a master in the dacheng stage to refine the mountains river geographical map, which was almost twice as efficient as the hundreds of Yuanying stage masters in it. At this rate, in another few years, Gongsun Ling could be the first person among Yang Chen¡¯s wifes to refine her life source magic weapon.


    The ns for Li Liheng and the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s fall still need a long time to operate, at least within fifty years before they could begin gradually. By that time, it would also be the beginning of the Greatest Heaven Sect from its peak to extinction.


    This time going back, in addition to giving an exnation to the Green Jade Immortal Ind, there was also the marriage affair, this was a major event for Yang Chen. The master of the pce has been preparing for many years, just waiting for the moment when Yang Chen gave them the go ahead.


    Of course, the Greatest Heaven Sect would not be let go. The bamboo sticks that were actively sent by them, if they don¡¯t knock something hard, they would be sorry for the hardships of the past years. Those things knocked out should be charged with interest first.


    And counting the days, another apprentice in Yang Chen¡¯s mind was about to be born and just after finishing these few things, he would have to go get the apprentice.


    The things left by the master of the city have been carefully sorted out by his ancestor Wang Yong,Gui Shanyou and Hou Yun, basically a whole set of monster race inheritances and then a lot of resources. This time because the move was made for the sect, everything belonged to the sect. If Yang Chen and the others need anything they need to inform the sect first.


    The monster races inheritance should also be kept here, after absorbing the masters and the remaining monster races. For the time being, it was possible to maintain the status quo for the time being without having to consider all of them being absorbed into the Pure Yang Pce. Anyway, with Hou Yun as the city lord, no one would know that it was a person from the Pure Yang Pce.


    On the way back, a year passed by, covered with the sea pouring jasper cup, no one could know that there were hundreds of Yuanying stage monster cultivators, except for themselves and the Pure Yang Pce, other sects did not know that the Pure Yang Pce had such a group of forces.


    Along with him was Wang Yong, his master ancestor, Hou Yun stayed at the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave to help the old tree monster control the situation. The Pure Yang Pce also sent three elders to the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave to take over arge number of monster cultivators.


    The banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave has the special feature of collecting the first wood true essence. In the future, it would be a cultivation holy ce for the cultivators with wood attribute spirit roots. Of course, it was limited to those inside the Pure Yang Pce and also only those trusted core disciples would be allowed here.


    With his master ancestor Wang Yong along for the ride, they were greeted by the various ancestors from different sects, the crowd returned to the Pure Yang Pce with few incidents.


    Hundreds of Yuanying stage monster cultivators joined their sect, the ancestral hall of the Pure Yang Pce has never been more lively and high-profile. Of course, this kind of hidden power cannot yet appear in front of the world at once. It must be gradually known in batches and stages, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble.


    The Yuanying stage monster cultivators who had paid their respect to the sect ancestors were all sent into the blue vault mountain immortal¡¯s cave. The spiritual power and theplete inheritance of the monster race cultivation methods in the immortal¡¯s cave made these Yuanying stage monster cultivators overjoyed.


    Even in banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave, they have not received such aplete cultivation heritage, they need to use a lot of resources to be able to trade it from the city masters. Many people didn¡¯t even know that there were so many and advanced cultivation methods, why would it not make these people ecstatic?


    These cultivation methods or inheritances could be exchanged from the sect through the sect contribution points. Although they have to pay a high price, it was much better than in the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave. As long as they wanted to, getting their own proper cultivation method within a short period of 20 years was not a big problem.


    The immortal¡¯s cave and inheritance made the new disciples respect the Pure Yang Pce and the atmosphere was peaceful. No one was dissatisfied because they were forced to join the Pure Yang Pce.


    Yang Chen¡¯s return was a secret, but the Greatest Heaven Sect seemed to have found Yang Chen¡¯s trace urately. After three days of Yang Chen¡¯s return, hall master Mao Qi appeared in the Pure Yang Pce again to visit the pce master wanting to see Yang Chen.


    Mao Qi came to the sect so precisely, it was also a vague pressure on the Pure Yang Pce. At least to let the people of the Pure Yang Pce know that Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts were already known to the Greatest Heaven Sect. The courtesy they showed to the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen was because they had something to ask from them, but the Pure Yang Pce must not think that the Greatest Heaven Sect was weak.


    This may be because the news that Mao Qi came to the sect was leakedst time and it was also a reminder to the people of the Pure Yang Pce not to reject the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s good will.


    In this regard, neither the master of the pce, nor Yang Chen cared. Hundreds of Yuanying stage masters have just been received and the master of the pce was in a good mood. Instead of haggling with Mao Qi, he only said a few words and sent him to Yang Chen. Anyway, the master of the pce knew that Yang Chen would be able to knock down enough benefits from the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    No matter how powerful the Greatest Heaven Sect was, that vague threat to the Pure Yang Chen couldn¡¯t change a fact. Now, it was the Greatest Heaven Sect who seeks from others and to ask for help from people, they had to have the attitude and sincerity to ask for help.

 chapter 440.1: Suspicious Trade

    <h4>chapter 440.1: Suspicious Trade</h4>


    ¡°What kind of advice is there for the visit of hall master Mao Qi?¡± Yang Chen very politely took Mao Qi into the reception room. He was well-mannered along the way, there was no excuse for being critical.


    But the more this was, the more bitter Mao Qi smiled in his heart. Yang Chen has been doing it just for show, he must have been nning to ripe him of. But there was nothing Mao Qi could do about it, now Mao Qi has to apany with a smiling face to this younger junior who they wanted to kill and he has to let him make the conditions.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I won¡¯t don¡¯t hide anything from grandmaster.¡± With thest experience, at least Mao Qi knew that it was simple to get Yang Chen to be tempted, as long as he gave enough benefits ¡°My sect also wants to order the spirit congealing pill from the grandmaster again, I wonder if the grandmaster can help? ¡°


    The greedy stance that Yang Chen showedst time was also an important reason why most senior officials at the Greatest Heaven Sect have always tolerated Yang Chen¡¯s life. In their eyes, since Yang Chen could be bought with some precious materials, then there was no need for him to die now, they could cooperate in this way.


    It must be known that to deal with a fifth-grade alchemy master, even the Greatest Heaven Sect must bear a lot of pressure. It was also an eptable approach to use this method to ease the rtionship between the two parties while also having limited cooperation.


    ¡°Spirit Congealing Pill?¡± Yang Chen frowned directly ¡°Last time this junior prepared enough spirit congealing pills for the young sect master. Is it possible that the young sect master has problems after eating it?¡±


    Yang Chen asked this question and of course Mao Qi couldn¡¯t answer it truthfully. If they had no problem with the spirit congealing pills, why would theye and ask for new pills? Smart people don¡¯t need to do this kind of extravagance.


    ¡°Because of poor custody, a batch was lost.¡± Mao Qi could only use such a poor reason to exin, he could not directly tell Yang Chen that the elders of their medicinal hall wanted to study the spirit congealing pills, but the result was not good, which also made this kind of embarrassment reur.


    ¡°That was to say, after a period of time, the young sect master stopped taking the medicinal pills?¡± Yang Chen did not investigate how they took care of it, but Yang Chen still asked this question.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mao Qi hesitated and nodded. There was nothing to hide from this, the medicinal pills given by Yang Chen were urate at the time, just enough for Li Liheng to take for thirty years. Since the loss of a batch would inevitably lead to Li Liheng suffering a rpse.


    ¡°There is trouble.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s brows became tighter, he couldn¡¯t tell the dignity in his breath. The simple three words suddenly made Mao Qi feel agitation.


    Although Mao Qi was not yet a member of the core elders, not only the sect master, the two dacheng stage elders, but also several core elders had solemnly said that the matter of the young sect master Li Liheng was the first thing that matters, even if it was the questioning inner heart pills, it must be ranked after the spirit congealing pills.


    Now Yang Chen¡¯s words were light and fluttering, Mao Qi was feeling desperate directly in his heart and he hurriedly asked ¡°Grandmaster, how is this troublesome?¡±


    ¡°Once the medicinal pills are cut off, all the previous efforts would be undone.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s head shook slowly and his speech was slow, but the meaning contained in it made Mao Qi more nervous ¡°If you want treatment again, thirty years may not be enough now. ¡°


    Hearing the words, Mao Qi was slightly relieved. If only the time was to be extended, that was not a big problem. For decades to pass, it was only one or two times for the cultivators to retreat and Li Liheng was not a guy who was old and deficient and couldn¡¯t wait.


    ¡°Please we like to ask the grandmaster to take action.¡± Mao Qi no longer procrastinated and directly stated his purpose: ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect will not treat the grandmaster badly.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lightened up suddenly. After staring at Mao Qi for a while, Mao Qi, the elder in the Yuanying stage, his heart started to beat wildly. Then he smiled and asked ¡°How wouldn¡¯t you treat me badly? ¡°


    What Yang Chen asked was too naked. Even Mao Qi, who knew Yang Chen would take advantage of the situation, could not help but secretly spurn it. Why should he say it so straightforwardly?


    However, Mao Qi still wanted to make Yang Chen satisfied and immediately smiled and asked ¡°should i follow the rules of thest time, how about it? A good flying sword for both attributes.¡±


    ¡°I already have a lot of flying swords.¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly and rejected the proposal.


    ¡°Then by using fire seeds?¡± Mao Qi also knew that ording to the original price tag, it would definitely be impossible to impress Yang Chen, so he immediately changed the method.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Chen nodded grinningly ¡°Two kinds of sixth grade fire seeds, then we can have an agreement!¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Mao Qi almost fainted on the ground. What kind of materials were two kinds of sixth grade fire seeds?


    Without waiting for Mao Qi to express his disagreement, Yang Chen pre-emptively said ¡°Hall master Mao, it is not that this younger generation junior is being greedy, I am really forced by the situation!¡±


    ¡°You also know that the date that this junior promised to make alchemy for the Green Jade Immortal Ind has passed. The juniors hurried back this time just toplete it for the Green Jade Immortal Ind.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s series of words made Mao Qi have to listen attentively.


    ¡°Hall master Mao must also know what price this younger generation junior got from the Green Jade Immortal Ind for the alchemy.¡± Yang Chen understood that Mao Qi must know the price that the Green Jade Immortal Ind had to pay for the alchemy this time, this was not a secret. The price tag, even if the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to refine the questioning inner heart pills, it must be estimated to be the same price.


    Mao Qi nodded and signaled that he knew. At this point, Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce were still very sincere. Although the price offered was high, it could also be achieved.


    ¡°If this younger generation junior refines the pills for the Green Jade Immortal Ind, i can get at least one kind of sixth-grade fire seed and there will be several kinds of fifth-grade fire seeds. If you were this junior, would you postpone the chance to get so many fire seeds for two flying swords? ¡°


    ¡°No!¡± Mao Qi replied subconsciously. After answering, he felt a bit wrong, but Yang Chen¡¯s meaning was already clear. Between earning sixth grade fire seed plus more other ranks of fire seeds and earning two flying swords, anyone who knows which one to choose.


    The reason was very obvious, even a fool would understand that Yang Chen must first earn the fire seeds and then see if he was in a mood, he would consider refining for the Greatest Heaven Sect. In addition, it was necessary to have a handy price tag, otherwise it was unnecessary to talk.


    ¡°These things are nothing, if the grandmaster helps, in addition to these things, the grandmaster can also get the friendship of the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± Mao Qi couldn¡¯t help but be anxious, saying that he must also use some means to deal with other sects, a little threatening words were directly exported.

 chapter 440.2: Suspicious Trade

    <h4>chapter 440.2: Suspicious Trade</h4>


    The implication was that if Yang Chen does not help, he would not be able to gain the friendship of the Greatest Heaven Sect, which may also greatly offend the Greatest Heaven Sect. This was a threatening posture both inside and outside the story. This was also the attitude of the Greatest Heaven Sect. In this case, Mao Qi used it very habitually.


    ¡°That is to say, the refining that this junior


    made for the Greatest Heaven Sect before, actually didn¡¯t get the friendship of the Greatest Heaven Sect, did i?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to hear the meaning of Mao Qi¡¯s words, grinning he asked rhetorically.


    Mao Qi actually knew something was bad as soon as he spoke and Yang Chen¡¯s question made him even more anxious. The dissatisfaction in it was very exposed.


    The alchemy for the Greatest Heaven Sectst time gave the Greatest Heaven Sect a great face. Now Mao Qi even has to use threatening means, Yang Chen certainly was not in a good mood. Although heughed when speaking, he expressed serious dissatisfaction.


    If he didn¡¯t help them this time, he won¡¯t be able to get their friendship, so that meant that the previous time counted for nothing. ording to this logic, wouldn¡¯t this time also be in vain? If this was the case, it was necessary to consider whether to help the Greatest Heaven Sect with their alchemy.


    ¡°Grandmaster, it doesn¡¯t mean that.¡± Mao Qi was a yuanying stage master, the foreign affairs hall master of the Greatest Heaven Sect who was the dao sects leader, at this moment he also had to humble himself in front of Yang Chen ¡°I just want the grandmaster to help me, nothing else.¡±


    ¡°In other words, this junior has to run the risk of losing the faith of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and help the senior to refine first?¡± Yang Chen was unreasonable and continued to ask such questions ¡°Otherwise, senior did you go to the Green Jade Immortal Ind to ask for their consent?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Mao Qi was a little bit not sure what to say, even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, he dared not to be so tant towards the Greatest Heaven Sect. Thest time he pped himself in front of the ind master, he still remembered it and he dared not offend the Green Jade Immortal Ind again.


    ¡°In fact, I just want to say that the price of the grandmaster is too high.¡± Mao Qi finally found what he wanted to express clearly and hurriedly said it.


    ¡°This junior understands.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said very solemnly ¡°But this junior doesn¡¯t want to make more valuable fire seeds instead of helping senior make alchemy?¡±


    ¡°Although the kind of fire seed is good, you don¡¯t need one kind of cultivation.¡± Mao Qi finally found a breakthrough and followed his skills to lure him ¡°It takes so much, but it¡¯s just a little more to collect, but It is guiltful. There is a good immortal¡¯s cave in my sect, it is a great ce to cultivate and I can give it to you grandmaster, would that be ok?¡±


    ¡°This junior is not interested in an immortal¡¯s cave.¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly.


    ¡°Ten thousand year spirit medicine, presumably the grandmaster will like it?¡± Mao Qi immediately changed the offer. Yang Chen, as an alchemy master, he wouldn¡¯t refuse such a spirit medicine?


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Chen nodded and then said casually ¡°Thene with a few hundred kinds, let this younger generation junior see if I can refine some new medicinal pills.¡±


    Mao Qi almost spit out old blood. Were there hundreds of kinds of precious things like the ten thousand years spirit medicine, Yang Chen really dared to ask for such a thing! Even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was impossible to randomly take out so many spirit medicines for someone else¡¯s alchemy?


    ¡°No?¡± Yang Chen knew the result as soon as he looked at Mao Qi¡¯s expression and was not annoyed. He was very calm at the tea ceremony ¡°Since that is the case, then there will be no agreement this time. If senior Mao will have a chance, next time we should work together again.¡±


    This statement was meant to send the guest away. Of course, Mao Qi understands this truth. But the question was, his purpose ofing to the Pure Yang Pce has not been achieved, how could he leave?


    But Yang Chen had stood up and made a gesture of asking him to leave. Even if Mao Qi was even more thick-skinned, he couldn¡¯t sit still. He could only get up and wanted to put up a ruthless face to Yang Chen, but when he remembered that he had to get Yang Chen¡¯s help, he could not help but feel discouraged and he only arched his hands and left in despair.


    This time the price tag can¡¯t be discussed, but it¡¯s actually expected. Yang Chen was by no means a fool. He came to seek their sect for the second time and also seeked the same kind of medicinal pills, if it was himself, he would also have huge demands. Who asked them to seek the sect again? It¡¯s just that the Greatest Heaven Sect hasn¡¯t suffered from this kind of uselessness for a long time, which made hall master Mao Qi not ustomed to it.


    Watching Mao Qi leave, the smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face slowly subsided and he snorted slightly, without saying much he went straight to the master of the pce. What was happening here, he would let the master of the pce know as soon as possible, so he could also arrange the strategy for receiving Mao Qi.


    It doesn¡¯t mean that they would not meet with the Greatest Heaven Sect now, everyone knew that it was just a price tag.


    Presumably, the Greatest Heaven Sect also understood this truth. Mao Qi simply said goodbye to the master of the pce and set foot on his way home. It was estimated that after discussing with the sect soon, he woulde to negotiate again.


    It was not enough for Yang Chen to give such an excuse toe to the sect, he came back under the guise of two things, one for the alchemy for the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the other was for his marriage. Marriage was naturally a matter of the sect, Yang Chen himself and his master and senior apprentice sister, went into seclusion again.


    The sect has already set the date of Yang Chen¡¯s marriage with the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, they choose a lucky day ten yearster. It¡¯s all decided by the elders and the sect masters. Neither Yang Chen nor Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue had the qualification to refuse. The sects had decided to put up a great ceremony, which was a rare festive scene in these years.


    Both the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect did not refuse. Everyone knows the significance of the marriage between these two female disciples and Yang Chen, they could cooperate vigorously. As soon as the time was up, the two sects would send the two women in flower decorated sedan chairs and send them to the Pure Yang Pce.


    Externally, Yang Chen¡¯s retreat was to refine the questioning inner heart pills for the Green Jade Immortal Ind but Yang Chen himself intended to use this period of time to first deal a blow to the Greatest Heaven Sect and secondly to refine the tenth water flying sword of the Yin Yang five elements flying swords for himself.


    Last time for Li Liheng¡¯s alchemy, Yang Chen got two good flying swords of the water attribute from the Greatest Heaven Sect, one each for the ninth water and tenth water. In all fairness, these two flying swords were already of excellent qualities, but for Yang Chen, they were not the best. At least for the tenth water flying sword, Yang Chen has a better choice.


    Theplete flood dragon skeleton obtained from the sea of no return was the best material for refining the tenth water flying sword. The tenth water flying sword from the Greatest Heaven Sect was miserable and became the material of Yang Chen¡¯s brand new tenth water flying sword, which will be added to the dragon bone and be the ingredient of the dragon bone flying sword.


    ¡°What is this?¡± When Yang Chen took out theplete dragon skeleton from the merits ring, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were frightened and Gao Yue asked directly.

 chapter 441.1: The Flood Dragon Skeleton Flying Sword

    <h4>chapter 441.1: The Flood Dragon Skeleton Flying Sword</h4>


    Theplete dragon skeleton, which was very long, made it easy to see what kind of species it was.


    Such a long body was obviously a genus of the snake pythons and has no long horns like the snake pythons. But there was an aura simr to the mountain river geographical map and the dragon horns.


    Reminiscent of the two dragon horns Yang Chen found for Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling¡¯s dragon skin scroll and the Dragon Pce they were in when they were in seclusion, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling both felt a sense of the familiarity, was this the skeleton of the dragon n?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a real dragon, just a flood dragon.¡± Yang Chen knew what they were thinking from the expressions of the two women and exined with a smile.


    It¡¯s just that Yang Chen¡¯s nd tone really made the two women want to punch him hard with their fists. What was just a flood dragon? In this mortal world, not to mention the flood dragon, even the ordinary animals with the blood of the dragon n have been extinct.


    It stands to reason that since the two women have already seen the dragon horn, the mountain river geographical map and the dragon pce, they should not be fussed about the skeleton of this flood dragon. But the fact was that the two women could not treat it indifferently, they were still surprised.


    Yang Chen¡¯s exnation also made the two women finally understand what it was. Gao Yue felt a little strange at the beginning. Although the skeleton wasplete, the dragon horn was not as strong as the two in her hand. She heard that it was a flood dragon, which became reasonable and natural.


    ¡°Is this going to be refined into a flying sword?¡± Gao Yue asked carefully. Such aplete dragon skeleton, wasn¡¯t it used for medicine?. As a master refiner, naturally she wanted to show her skills.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile: ¡°I would like to ask master for some advice.¡±


    Yang Chen calling her master made Gao Yue blush. Especially in front of Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen has not changed this title, giving Gao Yue a feeling of confusion in their status.


    However, in the face of this almost peak refining material, Gao Yue also quickly calmed down, she carefully observed and groped the dragon bone, understanding the properties and characteristics of this bone and began to think if she could refine it. If so, what method would be used.


    Thinking about this problem at first, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but think of something else. Yang Chen was going to use this dragon skeleton to refine his flying sword, but he originally had a better dragon horn, but gave it to her, Yang Chen himself had to use the second ss flood dragon skeleton. How could such affection not move Gao Yue¡¯s heart?


    Also, why did Yang Chen want to refine the flood dragon skeleton into a flying sword at this time? This was also a problem that made Gao Yue very tangled, but she immediately understood.


    Yang Chen was giving her an excellent opportunity. Although a flood dragon was not a real dragon, it was also having the blood of the dragon n. When refined, it has the same effect as the dragon horn. If she could use this opportunity to refine the flood dragon flying sword, it might give her a lot of experience in refining the dragon horn flying sword.


    So far, Gao Yue has not begun the refining of the dragon horn flying sword. For so many years, she has been carrying out spirit power and spiritual awareness pration of the two dragon horns. It has been quite effective for many years.


    This process has elerated a lot, especially with Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness dual cultivation some time ago and the promotion of her spiritual awareness to the peak Yuanying stage. She believed that it would not take too long before she could start refining it.


    At this time, Yang Chen took out the flood dragon skeleton to refine the flying sword, his thoughts were obvious. It could be said that Yang Chen has been paying attention to her and has been thinking about her wholeheartedly.


    After Gao Yue understood this point, there was another burst of warmth in her heart. She just felt that her whole body seemed to be floating in the clouds and she couldn¡¯t say what she wanted.


    That kind of happy feeling even made Gao Yue¡¯s whole body spiritual power rise that led to the urge to enter a higher realm. Feelingfortable, happy, warm, confident, all of these were reasons for a rise in cultivation base.


    It seemed that the moment she understood Yang Chen¡¯s intentions, Gao Yue¡¯s realm increased again. It seemed to have approached the peak middle Jiedan stage.


    Of course, Gongsun Ling and Yang Chen noticed the change in Gao Yue. Without saying anything, Yang Chen flew close to Gao Yue and put a questioning inner heart pill into her mouth and then held Gao Yue to cultivate the highest mystery yin-yang heart sutra and then let go of Gao Yue, to let her feel the realization.


    Soon Gao Yue entered into a deep level of spirit power cultivation and the spiritual force, along with her retreat, realized more and more agitation, it directly began to impact the bottleneck of the middle Jiedan stage.


    Gongsun Ling was envious, but she also knew that she would never get worse than Gao Yue. There were already three dacheng stage masters in the mountain river geographical map. Two were sea beasts, one was the first city master and there were hundreds of Yuanying stage masters. So many powerful characters were indirectly refining the mountain river geographical map for her.


    If it were not for the fact that these people could only be controlled in the mountain river geographical map and she couldn¡¯t do it with her strength, otherwise Gongsun Ling would already be able topete with the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s current strength by relying on these people. Of course, it was the pure Yang Pce without Yang Chen.


    With such a powerful invisible power, Gongsun Ling would almost never worry about the sacrificial refining of the mountain river geographical map, as long as she concentrates on the path of formation and spirit power cultivation.


    In fact, Gongsun Ling¡¯s spirit power cultivation base has already reached the high middle Jiedan stage, but has not yet reached the peak, but this only happened a few years ago. With the qualifications of Gongsun Ling, she would definitely catch up with Gao Yue soon.


    Yang Chen took out the flood dragon skeleton, to be refined for himself and at the same time give Gao Yue some reference. Of course, he would not refine while Gao Yue was retreating, so that Gao Yue would miss it.


    However, this does not mean that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t do anything, he still has to do some preparatory work. After all, it was also a flood dragon skeleton and it was still having a jaw-dropping intensity. There was no strong thing in the Dragon Pce. Even if it is refined, it is not so easy.


    It was exactly the same as what Gao Yue had to do in the early stage of refining the dragon horn flying sword. Yang Chen would use his spirit power and spiritual awareness to refine it frantically, so as to imprint Yang Chen¡¯s own imprint on this flood dragon skeleton.


    From Yang Chen¡¯s nning to refine the great yin yang five elements flying sword to now, this flood dragon skeleton was the most powerful material that Yang Chen encountered. The first wood peni divine wood flying sword, second wood blood phantom vine flying sword, third fire bright ray sword, fourth fire sword embryo, the fifth earth sword from Ming Guangruo living soil flying sword and the seventh metal immortal beheading de, among these materials it may only be the peni divine wood and living soil that could beparable to the flood dragon skeleton, but they did not have the strength of the flood dragon skeleton.


    It could still be kept intact under the environment of the Dragon Pce, which has fully exined many issues. What Yang Chen needed to do now was to first refine the dragon skeleton with his spirit power and spiritual awareness.

 chapter 441.2: The Flood Dragon Skeleton Flying Sword

    <h4>chapter 441.2: The Flood Dragon Skeleton Flying Sword</h4>


    For Yang Chen¡¯s present spiritual awareness, this was not a very difficult process. The human immortal first grade spiritual awareness has surpassed all the objects in the mortal world and it would only take a few days of effort to be able to ce his spiritual awareness imprint inside.


    But this has already exined the strength of the flood dragon skeleton. If it was reced with the spiritual awareness of Gao Yue which was in the peak yuanying stage, it would take at least a few years.


    Spirit power erosion was rtively difficult, but under Yang Chen¡¯s great yin and yang five elements spirit power strength and the promotion and training of mutualism and mutual restraint, this process also did not cost Yang Chen too much time.


    Compared with Gao Yue¡¯s efforts, which took decades, Yang Chenpleted the process in less than a year. Of course, there was a reason, the flood dragon skeleton was inherently not as high-quality as the dragon horn. Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was more powerful, it was also an important factor.


    Gao Yuepleted her cultivation after only about ten months of retreat. This retreat allowed Gao Yue topletely break the bottleneck of the middle Jiedan stage and reach thete Jiedan stage.


    Gao Yue, who hadpleted her seclusion, kept watching Yang Chen¡¯s technique. Although Yang Chen almost never showed his superb refining skills in front of Gao Yue, the only time was when he was refining the first wood flying sword, which was not so superb, but Gao Yue seemed to not have one bad feeling, Yang Chen would be able to refine this flying sword.


    Yang Chen was always a master of alchemy and no one would doubt this, but Gao Yue believed that Yang Chen also has a superb refining technique. Even Gao Yue didn¡¯t know why she felt this way and why she trusted Yang Chen so much.


    From this point of view, Gao Yue was ashamed. As a master, she couldn¡¯t say that Yang Chen has been instructed in spirit power cultivation by her and she even let Yang Chen instruct her. As the Pure Yang Pce famous master of refining, Gao Yue did not give Yang Chen any instructions in refining.


    Fortunately, neither Gao Yue nor Gongsun Ling, regarded their future husband as an ordinary person. It was already a jaw-dropping miracle to be able to achieve the fifth-grade alchemy master in the mortal world. They believed that even if Yang Chen suddenly became a grandmaster of refining at this time, no one would be even more surprised.


    Yang Chen did not disappoint the two women. Afterpleting the preparatory work, Yang Chen began the refining process. It was the same as refining the first wood flying sword in the beginning. First, he must use the secret technique and slowly refine the body that was hundreds of feet long to a few feet. Then he could start further refining.


    The method of condensing the secret technique, Yang Chen made it very clear, and even exined how to condense the secret technique one by one, each time he condensed out carefully and hit the flood dragon skeleton.


    Gao Yue gazed intently and listened to Yang Chen¡¯s exnation. Although she didn¡¯t need much in the future, because the length of the dragon¡¯s horn was not very long, it also required a little refining, which was also useful.


    Each time the secret technique breaks into the flood dragon skeleton, the length of the dragon skeleton decreases by a few points. It took almost half a day for Yang Chen toplete each method. As the length of the flood dragon¡¯s skeleton became shorter, the process became more and more difficult.


    By the time the shrinking flood dragon skeleton of hundreds of feet was reduced to less than one foot, three years had passed. Including the year when Gao Yue¡¯s retreat started, it was already four years.


    This was the critical moment. At this joint, the tenth water flying sword sent by the Greatest Heaven Sect and some flying swords that Yang Chen had obtained from other ces with the same attributes came in handy.


    If they were taken out, countless people would fight over them desperately. It was directly burned into liquid by Yang Chen and burned with the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire and then added to the flood dragon skeleton. There was no hesitation in this process, as if the smelted flying swords were just ordinary merchandise.


    If the master who made those flying swords saw it, Yang Chen would be scolded for a dog blood sprinkler. Such a violent disaster should be condemned by the heavens.


    However, the two girls Gao Yue and Gong Sun Ling who were present did not feel this way at all. Everything was so reasonable, in front of this flood dragon skeleton, the so-called top flying sword should be the foil, it should be just the ingredients. They believed those smelted flying swords would not feel wronged if they had tool spirits.


    Thest step was the most important. Yang Chen was also the slowest and the most detailed in this moment. Many of the contents and techniques were understood and known by Gao Yue, they were all described in detail in the secret manuals of the Pure Yang Pce and those Yang Chen got from the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    However, under Yang Chen¡¯s amazingly urate technique, these seem to be ordinary refiners techniques, but they shined with the brightest light.


    Just like a top expert in martial arts, it seems that all the moves have reached the level of returning to the original state. There was no need to use high-end fancy techniques to attract attention. One move after one move were the mostmon but most exemplified. The action of his fist art was also the trick to exert the most power.


    Yang Chen¡¯s refining technique was the same, every technique, but thisbination, such precision, but also to bnce the various aspects of the material, there was nothing missing in every aspect, every corner took care of it.


    Gao Yue was a person who knew how to judge and naturally could see the meaning contained in it. For her, this was simply a perfect demonstration operation, which provides the best reference for her to refine the dragon horn flying sword in the future. With this experience, the sess rate of refining the dragon horn flying sword could exceed 90%.


    The final process took another year. Seeing that the flood dragon flying sword had begun to take shape, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s emotions were also surprised from the beginning, to admiration, to calm and finally to the joy of sess.


    The slender flood dragon flying sword almost kept the originalplete shape of the flood dragon skeleton. Even though the flying sword was not straight, but slightly curved along both sides of the central axis, just like a snake. The flood dragon¡¯s skull became the tip of the sword and the tail part was slightly circled into a natural hilt.


    The flying sword was ced over there, just like a flood dragon that coulde out at any time, but it was only countless times smaller, only six feet long and it was not aplete dragon, but a bone without flesh and blood.


    This was by far the mostplete preparation of Yang Chen¡¯s hands-on refining of the flying sword, various ingredients were added at once. Unlike the previous flying swords, the sword embryo was first built and then slowly improved.


    This dragon-shaped flying sword with water attribute was a finished flying sword once molded.

 chapter 442.1: Now The Price Has Changed

    <h4>chapter 442.1: Now The Price Has Changed</h4>


    After the first refining, Yang Chen took the flood dragon flying sword in his hand and moved his mind. The flood dragon flying sword, which had been magnified many times, appeared in his sea of consciousness.


    Every part of the flood dragon flying sword has been magnified tens of thousands of times, making Yang Chen¡¯s observation clear. There was no deviation in the appearance of the flying sword and whether there were any internal defects, in Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness, he clearly knew it.


    It must be said that after his spiritual awareness entered into the human immortal first grade, refining the magic weapon of the mortal world has not been too difficult for Yang Chen. If it has to be said that there were shorings, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power was not strong enough and it was not enough to deal with some of the deepest details.


    However, even so, the flood dragon flying sword was much more perfect than many of the world¡¯s most famous magic weapons. There was no way to avoid ws. Even in the spiritual world and immortal world, there was no perfect magic weapon. The things refined in the grand supreme elderly lord eight diagrams furnace also have these and other subtle defects.


    At least in terms of Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation base, this flying sword has reached the extreme he could achieve, even if there were ws, it cannot be solved now.


    After seeing this result, Yang Chen took a long breath and took the flood dragon flying sword out of his sea of consciousness and gave it to Gao Yue, who had been waiting for it with some anxiety.


    Gao Yue even cared more about the quality of this flying sword than Yang Chen. In her eyes, Yang Chen would give up the superior material such as the dragon horn to herself, but he himself chose the second-ss material, if it was refined and something went wrong, Gao Yue would never forgive herself.


    After taking the flying sword. Gao Yue went up and down to explore inside and out. After a long time, she was like Yang Chen, rxed and took a breath.


    The quality of the flood dragon flying sword was no less than that of Wang Yong¡¯s qilin horn flying sword. It¡¯s just that the qilin horn flying sword was a dual attribute of water and fire, while the flood dragon flying sword was just having the water attribute.


    At least in Gao Yue¡¯s eyes, this flood dragon flying sword has absolutely no shorings and was almost the most perfect flying sword she has ever seen. Only with this quality of flying sword could Gao Yue relieve some of the guilt in her heart.


    Yang Chen really was a master of refining, which has been fully revealed from the above flood dragon flying sword. Gao Yue didn¡¯t see any special or difficult ces in Yang Chen¡¯s technique. It waspletely the most basic refiner technique Gao Yue was familiar with.


    But it was by these most basic refining techniques that Yang Chen actually refined this flood dragon flying sword so perfectly, it was simply amazing.


    Gao Yue was also a master refiner. From this series of processes of Yang Chen, she once again gained a lot of valuable experience. Yang Chen¡¯s technique was the foundation, but there were two differences from that of ordinary people.


    One was precision. Whether it was the control of spiritual power or the location of refining, it was almost precise to the smallest or even more subtle. This precision was just right enough to shame countless masters of refining.


    The second was the connection of basic techniques and any subtle moves. All were based on abination of basic moves. Yang Chen used these most basic techniques to refine the most perfect flying sword in the most suitable order.


    These two points seemed simple to say, but everyone who has tried it would know the difficulty. Without precise control of one¡¯s own spiritual power and techniques, no clear understanding of the materials, no knowledge of the overall process, they absolutely couldn¡¯t have such sess.


    This also made Gao Yue start to re-examine the importance of the basic skills. Yang Chen never taught her anything, but used the process of his personal refining to give Gao Yue a perfect demonstration. At the same time, it was also indirect to tell her that when Gao Yue was going to refine the dragon horn flying sword, what method should be used.


    Even Gongsun Ling, who was not cultivating in the direction of refining, has gained a lot. Needless to say, Gao Yue, who was originally a master of refining. Basically, after watching Yang Chen refine the flood dragon flying sword, Gao Yue once again turned around and went into seclusion toprehend what she had seen. Of course, it was after Yang Chen and her cultivated the highest mystery yin-yang heart sutra once and took the questioning inner heart pill.


    Gao Yue was retreating here so Yang Chen was not going to go out alone. After all, the three of them were in the dragon pce and the dragon pce was not yet suitable for being seen by others, so Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling were beside her while guarding and waiting.


    Taking this opportunity, Yang Chen refined another batch of questioning inner heart pills. The profound spirit furnace has reached a certain level of profoundness and with the spiritual awareness of Yang Chen in the human immortal first grade, basically refining the elixir of the mortal world, there was no possibility of failure.


    All the questioning inner heart pills that directly came out were second grade pills. This was still the result after Yang Chen was afraid that the time was too long and so he didn¡¯t carry out the second grade refinement.


    In a blink of an eye, it was another half a year and Gao Yue was finally finished with her seclusion, she has gained some more insights. In just a few years, with two consecutive retreats, Gao Yue¡¯s harvest was simply unbeatable. And all this was given by Yang Chen.


    As soon as Yang Chen left his seclusion, the happiest people were the people of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. This retreat was nominally for the purpose of refining the questioning inner heart pills for the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Therefore, after meeting with Yang Chen, the master of the pce brought the group of already prepared questioning inner heart pills to the people of the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    After getting the questioning inner heart pills, the people of the Green Jade Immortal Ind were very happy. This batch of questioning inner heart pills, although the number was only more than thirty, but half of them were indeed second grade pills.


    As soon as they got the first grade questioning inner heart pills, they already had a few dacheng stage masters. When they got the second grade questioning inner heart pills, they didn¡¯t know what effect would it have? The Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect already have a few second grade questioning inner heart pills on their hands, but neither of the two major sects were willing to use it. Now that they have gotten so much, they believed there would be more dacheng masters in their sect.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect could rank among several major sects and in the immortal world both fight against the Profound Heaven Sect, of course, there were many masters in their sect. Over the years, the number of people trapped in the realm of peak yuanying stage was innumerable.


    This group of questioning inner heart pills was enough to qualitatively change the strength of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Even the Greatest Heaven Sect was estimated to have to reconsider their rtionship with the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    The Blue Cloud Sect was also happy. After giving so many second grade questioning inner heart pills to the Green Jade Immortal Ind, it also meant that Yang Chen¡¯s current refining techniques were bing more and more sophisticated and he had more and more experience in refining questioning inner heart pills.


    The next in line was the Blue Cloud Sect. Although they had to wait for more than 20 years, it would definitely be worthwhile if they could get more than 20 second grade questioning inner heart pills in 25 years. Especially with Sun Qingxue¡¯s rtionship, Yang Chen would definitely not short hand them and he would refine with all his strength.

 chapter 442.2: Now The Price Has Changed

    <h4>chapter 442.2: Now The Price Has Changed</h4>


    Of course, the Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect, which were behind, were also happy. Today was the turn of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, tomorrow would be their turn. They would just exchange some precious materials in exchange for dozens of dacheng stage masters, this was definitely the mostmendable part of this transaction.


    The rest of the rogue cultivators who had been waiting in line were equally happy. What everyone asked for was nothing more than a questioning inner heart pill. Now that it was possible to get a second grade questioning inner heart pill, why would it not make these people ecstatic?


    At this time, if someone moved against Yang Chen, they would definitely be provocatively provoking several major sects and these countless masters. Even if their power was huge, such as the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was estimated that they dare not risk this situation.


    Speaking of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Mao Qi was now a little bit disturbed. Last time that he couldn¡¯t convince Yang Chen, he was scolded by the high-level officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Although it was Yang Chen¡¯s demands which was too much, Mao Qi didn¡¯t have a long-term view on it, which made the sect master and several core seniors very dissatisfied.


    Of course, strictly speaking, it was no wonder that Mao Qi didn¡¯t agree. Mao Qi did not know the importance of Li Liheng for the Greatest Heaven Sect. Because the sect master did not tell Mao Qi the real secret, in Mao Qi¡¯s mind, there was also a trace of spection that Li Liheng was the illegitimate son of the sect master. So in his heart, Li Liheng¡¯s status has not been elevated to any high level.


    Naturally, this led to the situation when Yang Chen asked for an exuberant price and Mao Qi felt that it was not worth it, so the two sides were unhappy.


    In the view of the senior officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect, if Li Liheng¡¯s problem could bepletely solved, it was worth all the costs. Not to mention that it was only two kinds of sixth grade fire seeds, even if they were to use seventh grade fire seeds, it was worth it.


    If Li Lihengmunicates with the predecessors of the spiritual world and the immortal world, what would they care about questioning inner heart pills, what about inner sensing pills, couldn¡¯t the predecessors of the spiritual world still give advice on it? The Greatest Heaven Sect would be able to refine it by then. Why would they bother to look at the faces of Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce?


    This kind of prospect,pared to the two sixth grade fire seeds, it was known which was strong. In the end, Mao Qi refused, how could he not irritate a few senior members?


    It wouldn¡¯t be too much trouble if he could go back and discuss it on the spot. But after Mao Qi left, Yang Chen began to retreat to refine medicinal pills and it would take five and a half years for the alchemy. The Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t find anyone even if they wanted to agree.


    It was easy for Yang Chen to get out of the border, but he immediately brought big news. The questioning inner heart pills that he refined, half of them were second grade pills. It was already the batch for the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Now, with this batch, their strength would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, the status of the Greatest Heaven Sect as the dao sects leader may be threatened.


    Now the Greatest Heaven Sect was a little hesitant, should they ask Yang Chen for the questioning inner heart pills or the spirit congealing pills. After all, the effect of the questioning inner heart pills were very significant. In the short term, arge number of dacheng stage masters could be added, which was also a guarantee for their sect¡¯s status.


    But in the long run, it was better to get the spirit congealing pills. The benefits of being able tomunicate with the predecessors of the spiritual realm and immortal realm need not be said, but the problem was that Yang Chen has made it clear that it would take longer this time and it may take 50 years for Li Liheng to recover. Fifty yearster, even if Li Liheng was cured, it would be unclear how long it would take tomunicate with their predecessors.


    This paradoxical mood made the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s seniors ufortable. Of course, the most ufortable thing was that their fate was pinched in the hands of Yang Chen. Was it not ufortable to beg a younger generation junior who killed the six yuanying stage masters of their sect.


    But now they had to fight for a chance anyway, no matter what the price was. Because there was already news, since Yang Chen was able to make two consecutive refining for the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was not counted as a promise to outsiders and other sects naturally had thoughts.


    To put it simply, isn¡¯t it just paying extra benefits? The good thing was not only for the Greatest Heaven Sect, Green Jade Immortal Ind, Blue Cloud Sect Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect which was not bad in the mortal world, could get enough price and now several big sects have sent special envoys to contact the Pure Yang Pce, hoping to get Yang Chen to make some extra medicinal pills for them.


    Not only the big sects, but also some small sects were starting to move. There were even a small sect who intended to use an unparalleled female disciple as the price.


    The news that Yang Chen married four beautiful wives at the same time could not be concealed from others. Someone immediately spected that Yang Chen was a lewd man? The small sects couldn¡¯t bring enough benefits, but if they were to bring one or two beautiful disciples, perhaps Yang Chen would ept them.


    So many people were nning to make a move, if the Greatest Heaven Sect still hesitates and waited for their turn, it was not known what yearter it would be. The Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t tolerate this happening.


    Hall master Mao Qi hurriedly came back to the Greatest Heaven Sect again. This time, the sect master specially told him to swear a heart oath and told him the truth about Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation method. At the same time, he also exined that when Li Liheng took Yang Chen¡¯s spirit congealing pills, he came into contact with the spiritual awareness of a predecessor of the spiritual world briefly.


    After understanding all this, hall master Mao Qi finally understood what kind of mistakes he had made and what kind of losses he brought to the sect. Before his departure, hall master Mao Qi had already made up his mind, with the authorization of the sect master and several core elders, at all costs, the goal must also be achieved.


    The other sects who came to the Pure Yang Pce to ask for medicinal pills, Yang Chen gave it to the master of the pce to decide. Anyway, as long as Yang Chen¡¯s normal cultivation was not dyed, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t mind refining more medicinal pills to increase his experience. At the same time, these refined medicinal pills were all the favors owned to the Pure Yang Pce and it would bring some help for the Pure Yang Pce in the future.


    But only the issues regarding the Greatest Heaven Sect, the sect would not decide it for Yang Chen. Last time Yang Chen told the master of the pce that he would make some arrangements for the Greatest Heaven Sect and the sect unconditionally supported this.


    So, after Mao Qi arrived at the Pure Yang Pce, he soon appeared in front of Yang Chen again.


    ¡°Grandmaster, the conditions you mentioned thest time, two kinds of sixth grade fire seeds, in exchange for the spirit congealing pills, we agree!¡± Mao Qi also liked to negotiate with Yang Chen, although sometimes the conditions were harsh, but everyone went straight to the point, it saves a lot of things than those negotiations that need to go around the bush.


    ¡°Senior Mao Qi, that was the price tag five years ago.¡± Yang Chen faced Mao Qi suddenly and generously, suddenly heughed out loud ¡°Now, it is not the market at that time.¡±

 chapter 443.1: Spirit Congealing Pill Formula

    <h4>chapter 443.1: Spirit Congealing Pill Form</h4>


    Mao Qi almost spurted blood directly on Yang Chen¡¯s face. Why was the market price not the same now? To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just one visit or two and the price was different?


    At this moment, Mao Qi almost wanted to stand up and walk away. He hasn¡¯t seen such a ruthless person, Mao Qi would like to ask Yang Chen, if he knew who he was trying to pressure? Does he know what the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s anger means?


    But Mao Qi didn¡¯t ask and he knew it was useless. When the Greatest Heaven Sect was angry and sent six Yuanying stage masters to kill Yang Chen. As a result, the six Yuanying stage masters died instantly and Yang Chen now sat in front of him trying to take advantage of them.


    Should he attack Yang Chen? Mao Qi did not have this idea, the Pure Yang Pce would never allow Yang Chen to fall into any idents in his ancestral sect. There were definitely the old tree demon or Wang Yong peeping here, once Mao Qi dared to have bad intentions, even if he was the hall master of the foreign affairs of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was estimated that he would still not survive.


    ¡°Senior Mao, it is not that I am being greedy.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s abominable voice sounded at this time ¡°Presumably, Senior Mao also knows the price tag for the alchemy of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Now someone has something higher than this price tag and has begged this younger generation junior to make alchemy.


    ¡°It takes the same amount of time, on one side is a higher price tag than the Green Jade Immortal Ind and on the other side is the price tag of Senior Mao. If it was to be senior, which one would you choose?¡± The same question was asked again, Mao Qi even didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    From the perspective of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Mao Qi would of course insist on getting the alchemy if the Greatest Heaven Sect first. But from the perspective of Yang Chen, of course, it was alchemy for others. And being the Blue Cloud Sect or the Five Elements Sect, which of these Sects does not fall under the Greatest Heaven Sect, why should Yang Chen lower his price to cater to the Greatest Heaven Sect? Moreover they once sent their experts to kill Yang Chen.


    Mao Qi was speechless and was only able to ask sorrowfully ¡°What price is it now?¡±


    ¡°The young sect master¡¯s pills this time needs more than thest time, and it couldn¡¯t be refined in a single session.¡± Yang Chen smiled on the face and began to give Mao Qi instructions ¡°Thest time when the spirit congealing pills were refined it took six years, this time, it would take at least ten years. What kind of price does Senior Mao think should be charged?¡±


    It would take twice as much time, the implication was that the price should be at least twice as much as the price of the Green Jade Immortal Ind questioning inner heart pills, which couldn¡¯t be paid for with just two kinds of sixth grade fire seeds. Mao Qi hated that he couldn¡¯t p himself at the moment. When Yang Chen gave his price at that time, if he directly agreed, there wouldn¡¯t be such a thing happening now.


    But it was useless to regret now. Yang Chen¡¯s worth was indeed on this side. The price was clearly marked and there has been no deception. Mao Qi couldn¡¯t disagree with it.


    Thinking of the significance of Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation to the Greatest Heaven Sect, Mao Qi also had to pinch his nose to recognize the ount and gritted his teeth and said ¡°Okay, twice the price tag of the Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s pills. Ten yearster, this old man wille to pick up the spirit congealing pills!¡±


    ¡°Hold on! Hold on!¡± Just when Mao Qiqi hummed and got up to leave, Yang Chen stopped Mao Qi ¡°Senior Mao, you can¡¯t get the spirit congealing pills in ten years.¡±


    ¡°Are you ying with this old man?¡± Mao Qi¡¯s eyebrows all stood up on the spot. The first sentence just said that it would take ten years, but thetter sentence said that it would not be ready in ten years, anyone else would get angry.


    Fortunately, Mao Qi has been in charge of the foreign affairs hall for many years, knowing when he could be angry and when he must suppress his anger. Resisting his anger, Mao Qi stared at Yang Chen fiercely, waiting for his exnation.


    ¡°Senior you arete, junior has agreed to refine for the Blue Cloud Sect, so I will refine for the Blue Cloud Sect after my marriage.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile ¡°This junior will get married after four years and I will refine for the Blue Cloud Sect five years after my marriage, plus the ten years of refining the spirit congealing pills, senior will have to wait for neen years before youe again!¡±


    Firste first serve, even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was impossible to squeeze in front of the Blue Cloud Sect. Not to mention that the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s strength was not too much below the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s strength. The Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s Sun Qingxue and Yang Chen would soon get married. Yang Chen would never give up on his rtives to please the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Yang Chen¡¯s marriage was also a major event. Even if Mao Qi was in more hurry, he couldn¡¯t tell Yang Chen that his marriage was a trivial matter. If Mao Qi said so, it was not only Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce that would be offended. It was known that, both the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect were getting their female disciples married to Yang Chen.


    Thest time he disagreed with the price of two kinds of sixth grade fire seeds, there was such a retribution immediately. Not only did the price increase several times, but the time was also directly dyed for more than two decades.


    While Mao Qi was angry in his heart, he was increasingly dissatisfied with the fact that the sect master and the core elders had not previously informed him of the issue regarding the young sect master. Even if the price was too high, he would have agreed to Yang Chen¡¯s conditions.


    More and more angry, Mao Qi suddenly did not know what he should use to describe his mood at the moment. Regret? Anger?


    ¡°Senior Mao seemed to be in a hurry.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words reached Mao Qi¡¯s ear again ¡°If so, junior has a solution, I don¡¯t know if Senior Mao is interested or not?¡±


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the way?¡± Mao Qi said, suddenly he felt like the mountain on his shoulder turned into water as he saw light at the end of the tunnel.


    ¡°This junior doesn¡¯t have time to refine, but this junior can find other people!¡± Yang Chen said with a smile ¡°This junior has the intention of selling this pill form and I don¡¯t know if this senior is willing to buy it?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Mao Qi could hardly believe his ears and couldn¡¯t help but ask again.


    ¡°This junior is nning to sell the pill form of the spirit congealing pill, and I wonder if senior might be interested?¡± Yang Chen asked again without hesitation.


    ¡°What is your asking price!¡± Hearing that Yang Chen was really willing to sell the pill form, Mao Qi waspletely uplifted this time and his face also overflowed with a radiant look, which was no longer helpless. His voice also grew louder and full of confidence.


    When Yang Chen saw Mao Qi feeling refreshed, he was secretly happy in his heart, but his face had a look of reluctance and he said with a little bit of pain ¡°Senior Mao, based on the sincerity of senior, that this junior is willing to give senior face. But junior can not give it to you for free, so this price will be a bit high, senior must already know.¡±

 chapter 443.2: Spirit Congealing Pill Formula

    <h4>chapter 443.2: Spirit Congealing Pill Form</h4>


    The spirit congealing pill and the spirit congealing pill recipe, how to choose between the two, even a fool knows. Yang Chen¡¯s move, one was to fish for people, the other was to teach people to fish, one was to cure the symptoms and the other was to cure the root cause.


    ¡°As long as youe up with a specific price tag!¡± Mao Qi at the moment didn¡¯t know what to say.


    If he could get the pill form of the spirit congealing pill, even if he let Yang Chen get an exuberant price, Mao Qi felt it would be worth it. Isn¡¯t it just some precious materials? The Greatest Heaven Sect was rich, that was something he could say with an unprecedented confidence.


    With the pill form of the spirit congealing pill, Li Liheng¡¯s problem could be solvedpletely. The spirit congealing pill would also not only be avable to Li Liheng, but even other cultivators could use it, it could condense spiritual awareness. It was particrly important that with the pill form, the Greatest Heaven Sect would no longer be subject to others.


    Yang Chen¡¯s taste has been ufortable several times, Mao Qi tasted that kind of difort. Mao Qi couldn¡¯t help want to solve it once and for all.


    ¡°Seventh grade fire seed!¡± Yang Chen was also impolite and directly offered his price.


    ¡°Hiii!¡± Even if Mao Qi had already known that he would have to overpay, after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s price tag, he could not help but take a cold breath. Looking at Yang Chen, he felt incredible.


    ¡°The pill form for the heaven seizing pill, grandmaster you said it was mediocre in the past, wasn¡¯t that the case?¡± A bit wry smile appeared on Mao Qi¡¯s face, knowing that Yang Chen would open his lion¡¯s mouth, but he didn¡¯t expect this bite to be so big, wasn¡¯t Yang Chen afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow if it was too big?


    ¡°Junior can never sell the pill form of the heaven seizing pill, but only the pill forms that i prepared.¡± Yang Chen shut him up with this point. When Yang Chen was falsely used by the Xiang Family, they said that he had taken the Xiang Family pill recipe, so at this point, Yang Chen would never admit it.


    ¡°This spirit congealing pills, could it beparable to the heaven seizing pill?¡± Mao Qi didn¡¯t care about it. In his mind, the pill form that Yang Chen should sell was the pill form of the heaven seizing pill. Although there were a lot of people with the heaven seizing pill form, but the one that could be beneficial to the inner core of the dacheng stage masters, only Yang Chen had it. It was not only Mao Qi, many people felt that the pill form in Yang Chen¡¯s hands was the real heaven seizing pill form.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how useful it is.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t use it, it won¡¯t be worth any money. If you use it, it will be worth a lot of money. If you use it urgently, it won¡¯t hurt. Senior Mao doesn¡¯t have to worry about it for the time being, it¡¯s the same price tag as before, so take your time.¡±


    These remarks were precisely in Mao Qi¡¯s mind. The spirit congealing, to put it bluntly, was to condense the spiritual awareness. This was the pill form of ??the spiritual world. For people in the mortal world, the effect was not necessarily good. For the people who do not have a spiritual awareness in the human immortal realm. After taking the spirit congealing pills, the medicine¡¯s efficacy would stop after a hundred pills.


    However, under the arrangement of Yang Chen, Li Liheng now inevitably needs this kind of spirit congealing pill. Especially the spirit congealing pill also has a rtionship with the cultivation method of Li Liheng, Mao Qi couldn¡¯t carelessly consider it.


    Judging from Li Liheng¡¯s performance in contact with his predecessor¡¯s spiritual awareness twice, it was after taking the spirit congealing pills. Everyone knew that with Li Liheng¡¯s current cultivation base, it was impossible to achieve this. Even the predecessor who created this cultivation method in the past didn¡¯t do it until the peak Yuanying stage.


    From this perspective, even if Li Liheng was cured in the future, if he wanted to make the cross-border spiritual cultivation method function in advance, he must have the help of the spirit congealing pills. Otherwise, with Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness, if he wanted to reach the peak Yuanying stage, they don¡¯t know whether it would take hundreds of years or thousands of years.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words were clear, you don¡¯t need it, although you don¡¯t need to buy it. But when you want to use it, you have toe to Yang Chen to ask for the pill again and again. He believed that the third trip woulde at a price that was enough to exchange for a seventh grade fire seed.


    Now Yang Chen has a seventh grade fire seed, which was the pure yang true fire of the Pure Yang Pce, the treasure of the Pure Yang Pce. However, Yang Chen firmly believed that there must be a seventh grade fire seed in the Greatest Heaven Sect. If enough high-quality fire seeds could be collected in the mortal world, then Yang Chen¡¯s yin-yang heaven burning fire would be more and moreplete after going through the heavenly tribtion.


    Whether to buy the pill form or not, Mao Qi was lost in contemtion about it. Yang Chen didn¡¯t urge him, so he sat slowly opposite him. Of course, this time it was not to serve tea, but to wait for Mao Qi to make a decision.


    This decision was quite difficult to make. To use a seventh grade fire seed to purchase a pill form that was not worth so much on an ordinary day. It was definitely Yang Chen who was wielding a double-edged de to strike. But when he thought ofing to Yang Chen again and again, that feeling would never be better than now.


    The first was to cut arge piece of meat with a sharp knife and the second was to cut the meat with a blunt knife, it was slow and painful. In addition, it may cut more meat than the first. The two were bnced so it was difficult to conclude.


    However, thest time a swear was made in the sect to his face, Mao Qi made a quick decision. There was no good fruit for indecision and the price could be higher next time.


    ¡°A seventh grade fire seed, deal!¡± He said these words after almost biting the back of his mrs. Mao Qi¡¯s face was quite ugly like there was a kind of cold wind blowing at him. After breaking the cauldron and sinking the boat, this time, the bamboo sticks that could be knocked on in the future would be knocked off at once.


    ¡°Hall master Mao is really decisive, this younger generation junior admire you!¡± Yang Chen gave a thumbs up directly in front of Mao Qi ¡°the pill form is already prepared, this younger generation junior will be in the sect, waiting for hall master Mao to exchange with the seventh grade fire seed.¡±


    This time Mao Qi left vigorously and soon after he left, the figures of Wang Yong and the master of the pce appeared silently on Yang Chen¡¯s side. Just now, the master of the pce and the ancestor Wang Yong understood everything clearly.


    ¡°Is it ok to give them the pill form? If they are able to refine the pills, you would be in danger.¡± The pce master was worried that the Greatest Heaven Sect taking the pill form would be harmful to Yang Chen, so he asked worriedly.


    ¡°Master, be rest assured!¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile ¡°they can get the pill form, but it is not always possible to produce the medicinal pill.¡±


    ¡°You are giving them a fake pill form?¡± Master Zhang Jiao shook his head immediately and said ¡°This can also be an excuse for the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡±


    ¡°It is the real pill form!¡± Yang Chen directly dispelled the worries of the master of the pce ¡°However, the basic standard for refining the pill is being a fifth grade alchemist master. I will give him the pill form, but they can only watch it and finally they have to ask me to refine it for them again.¡±

 chapter 444.1: Obtaining A Seventh Grade Fire Seed

    <h4>chapter 444.1: Obtaining A Seventh Grade Fire Seed</h4>


    Yang Chen¡¯s answer made the master of the pce and his master ancestor stare nkly for a while and after ncing at each other, they couldn¡¯t help bursting out withughter.


    This time, the Greatest Heaven Sect was going to lose a lot. After paying for the pill form with the seventh grade fire seed, they could only watch it and could not refine it. They believed they would feel so distressed that they would want to kill people after they knew this result.


    However, even if they wanted to kill people, they needed Yang Chen¡¯s help to refine the medicinal pill. Was there such a thing that they would have to suffer a big loss and have toe with a smiling face and ask for help, wouldn¡¯t it make the Greatest Heaven Sect feel bitter and hateful? Was there anything that would please the top members of the Pure Yang Pce more than this?


    It was beyond the control of the master of the pce and his master ancestor Wang Yong not tough, but Yang Chen¡¯s move was too detrimental. This was more enjoyable than killing a few of them and it also made people feel happy.


    ¡°How do you n to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect next?¡± After the pce master curiously asked this question, he added another sentence ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t need to tell me, even if it¡¯s the Greatest Heaven Sect, if they were toe for a pill from you, it should be painful for them!¡±


    After dealing with Mao Qi of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the master of the pce and Yang Chen talked about the changes that urred during the time Yang Chen went into seclusion these past days.


    For more than five years, almost every year, the Pure Yang Pce would announce that it had recruited two or three Yuanying stage monster cultivators to join their entric hall and there were also dozens of monster cultivators at the peak Jiedan stage.


    Rtive to the situation in which the various sects have tried to recruit the monster race in recent years, this movement of the Pure Yang Pce was neitherrge nor small. Such arge sect as strong as the Greatest Heaven Sect was not always able to find a bunch of monster race Yuanying stage masters to put into effect. After all, what was formerly known as eliminate the demons and protect the dao, the disciples of many sects also beheaded many monster race cultivators. Not every monster cultivator would be willing to join the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Generally speaking, in the first few years, several major sects have recruited more than a dozen or so yuanying stage monster cultivators to join them. In the following years, it would be a good result to have one yuanying stage monster cultivator every three to five years. There was no sect like the Pure Yang Pce. Every year, two or three Yuanying stage monster cultivators would join them.


    Although it seemed a bit outrageous, it could be exined. In the first ce, the Pure Yang Pce was a small sect. At that time, their disciples didn¡¯t make a lot of killings in the monster race domain, which had an advantage over other sects. In addition, the Pure Yang Pce was the first to introduce the entric hall, giving those monster cultivators a sense of identity from a congenital perspective.


    In this way, although the Pure Yang Pce did not have much expansion in the beginning, in the eyes of outsiders, the high-end strength of the Pure Yang Pce has almost doubled in the eyes of outsiders. The addition of the Yuanying stage monster cultivators made the Pure Yang Pce more powerful.


    Of course, for many years, the Pure Yang Pce has been following Yang Chen¡¯s method to train agents in the secr world and scavenging for excellent disciples everywhere. Over the years, the results have been fruitful.


    Thousands of disciples with excellent qualifications joined the Pure Yang Pce with the annual sect enrollment ceremony. Externally, this was a very normal phenomenon. Now the Pure Yang Pce has a fifth-grade alchemy master, which was naturally also part of the choice in many people¡¯s minds. It¡¯s just that no other sect would find that the average qualifications of these new disciples in the Pure Yang Pce were much higher than those of other sects.


    These disciples have been properly arranged to cultivate in the Yi Xiu Mountain Vi. Over the past few decades, more than half of the new disciples have shown excellent spirit power cultivation skills, they sessfully built their foundation and entered the foundation stage. In a short time of ten years they rushed to the middle andte foundation stage, it was not known how many times faster they were than the previous disciples.


    Following this momentum, as long as there was a maximum of one hundred years, the number of Jiedan stage disciples in the Pure Yang Pce would be able to increase by the thousands and as time goes by, there would be more and more promising disciples.


    At least the master of the pce has seen the hope of the rise of the sect from the current momentum of the development of the Pure Yang Pce. The elders now also have to vigorously train some disciples in the peak Jiedan stage to expand the ranks of the elders, they were just waiting for some promising disciples to cross their tribtion to the Yuanying stage, so they could join the ranks of the elders.


    Now there were more Yuanying stage monster cultivators in the sect, far more than human cultivators. For the sect, this was also an unbnced situation. Fortunately, there were more and more disciples at the peak Jiedan stage. He believed that with the umtion and the continuous supply of second grade inner sensing pills and thunder pomegranate from Yang Chen¡¯s turn, there would be more and more human cultivators who would cross their tribtion into the Yuanying stage. The power of the Pure Yang Pce would be more and more bnced.


    In general, the sect was very good and everyone was happy. The master of the pce was now in a good mood, with with a peaceful mind his cultivation base has already reached the peak Yuanying stage, it has only been a few decades. Although there was his double cultivation with Wan Qian, the confidence of the master of the pce was also a very important reason for this growth.


    Other elders have different levels of diligence. Thew enforcement hall master Meng Xian has reached the peak Yuanying stage. It was estimated that there would be another dacheng stage master in the Pure Yang Pce in a few decades.


    The information obtained by the Wine Immortal House was continuously sent to the Pure Yang Pce. At the same time, Senior Jiu Xian reached the peak Yuanying stage. The sect has handed a questioning inner heart pill to Jiu Xian, they were just waiting for him to arrange everything and find a ce to retreat and cultivate. At that time, the sect would also send the old tree demon to act as his dao protector.


    Everything was developing in a good direction and Yang Chen¡¯s hard work has finally started to bear fruit. At this point, Yang Chen could first prepare for the marriage with ease and marry his four charming brides.


    However, before that, there was one more thing that must be done. That was the delivery of the pill form to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The seventh grade fire seed was only Yang Chen¡¯s reward, but the Greatest Heaven Sect had topensate one or two sects, but it was not as outrageous as Yang Chen¡¯s reward. The Greatest Heaven Sect was a big sect with a lot of assets and since they have already paid this price, they certainly don¡¯t care about the small gift to the Pure Yang Pce.


    Mao Qi does not need two or three months toe and go, he believed he would visit again soon. He didn¡¯t know what kind of expression the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s senior members would have when they heard this price tag, but what was certain was that for Li Liheng and his cultivation method, the Greatest Heaven Sect would surely pinch their noses and ept this big loss.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect did not only send Mao Qi. This time, there was also a dacheng stage elder with him, one of the three dacheng stage elders who was injured in the incident that year.


    The reason why there was a dacheng stage master was to ensure the safety of the seventh grade fire seed. Perhaps with Mao Qi and several apanying Yuanying stage masters, it could be guaranteed foolproof, but the seventh grade fire seed would definitely be coveted by countless masters.

 chapter 444.2: Obtaining A Seventh Grade Fire Seed

    <h4>chapter 444.2: Obtaining A Seventh Grade Fire Seed</h4>


    The seventh grade fire seed was already the ultimate fire seed in the mortal world. Moreover, even if it was a dacheng stage master, it was not always possible to subdue a seventh grade fire seed me.


    The pure yang true fire of the Pure Yang Pce has been kept in their secret ne since the establishment of the sect, but since the founder, no one has been able to subdue and absorb the pure yang true fire of the Pure Yang Pce. The difficulty of subduing a seventh grade fire seed was evident.


    It was for this reason that the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s senior memberster promised to deliver the seventh grade fire seed. At best, it was to take the fire seed to the Pure Yang Pce and let the Pure Yang Pce keep it first. Does Yang Chen still have a chance to absorb it?


    Not to mention that he was only a fifth-grade alchemy master, without a strong cultivation base, it was not enough, it was impossible to move the seventh-grade fire seed to get the pill form. After Li Liheng recoverd and cultivates the cross-border spiritual awareness cultivation method, when theye to clean up the Pure Yang Pce. At that time, whether it was the seventh grade fire seed or something sent before, it may be possible to get it back.


    Although neither the Greatest Heaven Sect nor the Pure Yang Pce had any news about this transaction before, the seventh grade fire seed was of great importance after all and no one dared to neglect it. The Greatest Heaven Sect having a dacheng stage master apany it was for safety. There were no waves along the way and they calmly reached the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but how can you ensure that it is the real pill form?¡± Mao Qi and the Greatest Heaven Sect really had such concerns and mentioned them before the transaction. Everyone was a viin before a gentleman and no one would deceive anyone.


    ¡°Junior can swear with a heart oath.¡± Yang Chen smiled casually and said these words. In this way, Mao Qi and others have no reason to doubt.


    At this point, Mao Qi and the others no longer doubted it and they took out the seventh grade fire seed ck heaven true fire and put it in front of Yang Chen.


    This ck heaven true fire was really extraordinary, as it came close Yang Chen felt that the yin yang heaven burning fire in his body seems to be attracted by something, it was like it needed to fly out of his body and merge into this kind of fire seed. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness that had already exceeded the limit of this mortal world, he couldn¡¯t have forcibly suppressed the me in his body and things would have gotten ugly.


    The ck heaven true fire, a seventh grade fire seed that they have only heard of before but never had the opportunity to see, was a high grade fire seed that wasparable to the pure yang true fire and now it was in front of Yang Chen, it seemed that Yang Chen could take it with just one wave of his hand.


    Staring at the fire seed for a long time, even Yang Chen, who has the memory of a great principle golden immortal, couldn¡¯t help but be greedy with drool, imagining the situation after he absorbed the fire seed.


    Cough, Mao Qi¡¯s cough awakened Yang Chen from his illusions. With an awkward smile, he took a jade slip from his Qiankun bag and put it on the table.


    Mao Qi couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the jade jade, dived his spiritual awareness into it and began to explore the content. After a while, he nodded slightly and gave the jade hand to the apanying dacheng stage elder.


    ¡°Old man Hu Changyi, have not thanked the grandmaster for saving my lifest time!¡± Until this time, the dacheng stage elder did not speak. When he opened his mouth it was to thank Yang Chen.


    ¡°Senior don¡¯t have to, the sect paid enough. Juniors also took advantage of people¡¯s dangers and charged some benefits.¡± Yang Chen waved his hand directly ¡°If the senior want to thank some, then you should thank your noble sect master Li and hall master Mao.!¡±


    ¡°This old man is very curious. Grandmaster, you are collecting these many kinds of fire seeds, but what is the use?¡± Hu Changyi, a dacheng stage master, would not be entangled in this kind of thing. Anyway, as long as he expresses his heart, he does not care about whether Yang Chen liked it or not, but he immediately asked Yang Chen this question.


    In fact, not only Hu Changyi had this doubt, many people in the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind were very puzzled about it, even the elders in the Pure Yang Pce, everyone was also puzzled about what he was doing with the fire seeds?


    ¡°It¡¯s for alchemy!¡± Yang Chen irresponsibly gave an answer like this ¡°Different medicinal herbs require different mes to exert their maximum medicinal effects, junior uses these fire seeds for alchemy.¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster¡¯s alchemy technique, there is no match in the mortal world.¡± Hu Changyi¡¯s face smiled and there was a strong admiration in his speech, but when the words changed, he talked about another aspect ¡°I don¡¯t know what grandmaster took the seventh grade fire seed for, but are you sure you will be able to subdue it for the alchemy? Don¡¯t me this old man for taking advantage of my seniority. I believe with the grandmaster¡¯s cultivation base, not to mention the seventh grade fire seed, even if it is a sixth grade fire seed. In the eyes of this old man, grandmaster can¡¯t handle it!¡±


    It seemed that Yang Chen had retained a touch of face in his speech. In fact, what he wanted to express was not that he couldn¡¯t handle it, but impossible for him to handle it. How many amazing cultivators were burned to ashes when they absorbed the fifth grade fire seeds and Yang Chen, a little master in the Jiedan stage, dared to covet the seventh grade fire seed?


    Hu Changyi said this, but actually he wanted to nt the seed of a heart devil in Yang Chen¡¯s heart. In the future, as long as Yang Chen thought that although he has gotten the seventh grade fire seed, he could only look at it. This mood would definitely affect Yang Chen¡¯s practice.


    Yang Chen was already a fifth-grade alchemy master. In the view of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was best to stop him here and never let Yang Chen have the opportunity to grow more.


    ¡°Senior don¡¯t need to worry about it!¡± Yang Chen of course heard Hu Changyi¡¯s meaning, without any slight anger on his face, he smiled and replied ¡°As long as you hold it in your hands, you don¡¯t have to use it to be happy, it¡¯s better than having nothing at hand!¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster should take care of yourself very well.¡± Hu Changyi said with a kind smile on his face and with a sincere urging ¡°You must know, talent can arouse jealousy, this seventh grade fire seed, grandmaster your alchemy inheritance, l believe that there will be many people interested in you.¡±


    ¡°You are too kind!¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t care, but nodded ¡°This junior will pay attention, if senior needs this junior to make alchemy next time, despite the time, as long as the price is right, this junior will never refrain.¡±


    When it came to the word price, Yang Chen deliberately emphasized the pronunciation and anyone could hear the teasing meaning in Yang Chen¡¯s voice. The Greatest Heaven Sect just got the pill form and although Yang Chen made a heart oath, they still needed a master of alchemy to verify it. At the moment, Hu Changyi didn¡¯t dare to offend Yang Chen too hard, but he didn¡¯t smile.


    Mao Qi quickly mediated, the two parties hadpleted the transaction. Mao Qi needed to return to the sect and hurriedly bid farewell to the master of the pce, the group quickly left the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°As long as you wait for the refinement of this spirit congealing pills, then Elder Hu can do whatever he wants when the timees.¡± Mao Qi was also reluctant and said with outrage ¡°Even if the Pure Yang Pce is destroyed, it will be all right.¡±

 chapter 445.1: Purification Of The Mountain River Geographical Map

    <h4>chapter 445.1: Purification Of The Mountain River Geographical Map</h4>


    If Mao Qi said that, of course, it was valid. As long as the spirit congealing pills worked, Li Liheng could get in touch with the predecessors in the spiritual world. Naturally, when the timees and they wanted a pill recipe, they would get a pill recipe and if they wanted a cultivation method they would have a cultivation method, who would care about a small Pue Yang Pce?


    They couldn¡¯t move against the Pure Yang Pce now mainly because of Yang Chen, they would not have this scruples at that time, they could destroy the Pure Yang Pce. Even if it was the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, would they go all out to fight against the Greatest Heaven Sect? He couldn¡¯t say that at that time, the two major sects had already got enough questioning inner heart pills, where would they care about Yang Chen.


    Thinking of this, Mao Qi suddenly thought of a question. Since Yang Chen was willing to sell the pill recipe for the spirit congealing pill, then the pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill, was Yang Chen willing to sell that also?


    Reminiscent of Yang Chen, who had previously imed to have won the heaven seizing pill, he was willing to sell the pill recipe, but at that time people felt that the price was too high and no one was willing to purchase it. Now that he had used a seventh grade fire seed to purchase the pill recipe for the spirit congealing pill, could the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill also be traded?


    As soon as this issue appeared in his mind, he couldn¡¯t stop it and he began to think about this possibility. At this time, Mao Qi regretted it a little bit. If he knew this, he wouldn¡¯t have let Elder Hu stimte Yang Yang in the back as he wanted to nt him with a heart devil.


    If Yang Chen was willing to sell the pill recipe, now there should be no other sect who knew about this matter. This time, he must quickly send the pill recipe for the spirit congealing pill back and then report this to sect master Li. If they could get all the pill recipes for the questioning inner heart pill and the heaven seizing pill, wouldn¡¯t they never have to look at Yang Chen¡¯s face again?


    The price was nothing more than a seventh grade fire seed. In the secret ne of the Greatest Heaven Sect, there were at least three other seventh-grade fire seeds, enough to buy all of the pill recipes that Yang Chen was proud of. A seventh grade fire seed was not an ordinary fire seed, even if they wanted to destroy it, even dacheng stage masters do not have this ability, so even if they gave it to him it was no problem. When the time came they could take it back naturally.


    The more Mao Qi thought about it, the more proud he was because of his indecisionst time, so he missed the opportunity and was scolded by the sect master and several core elders. This time he finally found a way to atone for sins and still made a great contribution to the sect. He must go back quickly and settle this matter with the sect master and elders. Otherwise, once the issue spreads, it would definitely make the other sects move into action.


    Yang Chen sent away all the people from the Greatest Heaven Sect. The issue was no longer on his mind, anyway, that game would take decades, he was not in a hurry. His marriage would take ce in four years but Yang Chen was not in a hurry. But there was one thing that was already imminent and has to be taken seriously.


    The mountain river geographical map of Gongsun Ling. After gathering three dacheng stage masters and hundreds of Yuanying stage masters, it was finally time toplete the refining.


    The refining of this life source magic weapon depends on the level of the cultivation of each individual. Generally speaking, it takes more time for a Yuanying stage master to refine it, it was possible that it could take a hundred or even hundreds of years. Of course, the longer the quenching time, the higher the understanding between the magic weapon and the master, this was beyond doubt.


    Even Yang Chen himself has been smelting and refining the immortal beheading de for more than 150 years, but he hasn¡¯t realized it yet. In Yang Chen¡¯s n, the Jiedan stage was to be used to refine all his life source magic weapons.


    Of course, there were some exceptions to Yang Chen¡¯s situation. In addition to the immortal beheading de, the five yin yang flying swords all needed to be tempered. The other flying swords were supplemented and consumed less time. They could also be used at any time, no one else could do it.


    Different people have different situations. Yang Chen was in such a situation, Gao Yue was another situation. Although the dragon horn flying sword has not been formed yet, it was also equivalent to the tempering of the life source magic weapon in the process of the scouring and pration of the spirit power and the spiritual awareness through the years. After all, the process of refining the magic weapon by the refining master was also a hardening process that cannot be ignored.


    Not everyone was a refining master, so most people¡¯s magic weapons were made by others. Arge part of the cost of refining mortal world magic weapons was to erase the original spiritual awareness imprint of the refining master on the magic weapon.


    The situation of Gongsun Ling was the most special. The mountain river geographical map has long lost it¡¯s master¡¯s aura. Especially after the cleaning of Xiao Tian, it was a pure and new magic weapon.


    Moreover, the characteristics of the mountain river geographic map determined that Gongsun Ling was destined to spend less time to refine it than everyone else, but could achieve better results. One couldn¡¯t do anything about it, even for Yang Chen, if there were three dacheng stage masters and hundreds of yuanying stage masters to help him refine the magic weapon, it couldn¡¯t be very fast.


    But this does not mean that Gongsun Ling couldn¡¯tplete the smelting work very easily. Although the process of smelting could save a lot of time, for the final step of smelting, Gongsun Ling still needed to concentrate on it toplete it.


    There was no perfect thing in the world, so was the situation of Gongsun Ling. Although the many experts helped save the time for smelting, it also resulted in the spiritual power that was smelting the mountain river geographical map not being pure. Although the dominant power was still from Gongsun Ling, there were still some impurities after all.


    Thest step was to thoroughly filter the spiritual power of those who helped in the refining, so that the mountain river geographical map would be the magic weapon of Gongsun Ling.


    Switching to Gongsun Ling of the previous life, this process would definitely be extremely difficult and it would even take no less than the time to quench it. But now with the help of Yang Chen, everything was much simpler.


    For every master of refining, if there was a chance, would not miss the feast of the refining of the mountain river geographical map. In front of Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Wang Yong were now staring attentively. At the same time, the master of Gongsun Ling and her ancestor Gao Shiyan were also on the side. They were also concerned about their disciple.


    Her spiritual awareness was already in the peak Yuanying stage. Gongsun Ling¡¯s control of her own spiritual power was definitely among the top ranks in the mortal world. Except for dacheng stage masters, this was the peak realm.


    Yang Chen was very attentive to his own wife¡¯s affairs. Not only did he have the fifth earth spirit power essence to help her cultivation, but also the best material for purifying impurities, the four seas mysterious coral liquid.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling have taken in the four seas mysterious coral liquid many times and Wang Yong has also had a cup because of Yang Chen¡¯s filial piety. However, when Yang Chen¡¯s four seas mysterious coral liquid was put out in front of everyone, even Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and both strangers were also shocked.


    No matter which cultivator it was, no matter how high their cultivation base was, how broad their knowledge was, seeing arge bathtub filled with the four seas mysterious coral liquid suddenly appear in front of them, they would be scared like this.

 chapter 445.2: Purification Of The Mountain River Geographical Map

    <h4>chapter 445.2: Purification Of The Mountain River Geographical Map</h4>


    ¡°Howe there are so many?¡± Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s first thought was this. Immediately, they were extremely shocked. They remembered Yang Chen said that they could take a bath with the four seas mysterious coral liquid, it turned out to be true.


    Fortunately, the two women knew that Yang Chen was extremely rich, so they were surprised but they didn¡¯t act too shockingly. On the contrary, Wang Yong, the ancestor next to them, acted excessively.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Yong eximed with a whisper, together with the movement of standing up, also shocked Liu Qing, the master of Gongsun Ling and elder Gao Shiyan.


    Elder Gao and Liu Qing had never seen the four seas mysterious coral liquid and they didn¡¯t think of what it was for a while, so they seemed calm. But Wang Yong¡¯s gaffe made the two of them a little uneasy.


    Wang Yong had seen the four seas mysterious coral liquid from all over the world and had a drink of what Yang Chen had given him, but he didn¡¯t expect that Yang Chen would directly take out so much stock. He was already a master in the dacheng stage with an extremely firm mind, but when faced with the four seas mysterious coral liquid in arge bathtub, he still couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure.


    ¡°How could it be?¡± The situation was unbelievable, but the facts in front of him made Wang Yong have to believe. This kind of precious material that basically belongs to the legend, just one drop could make countless people go insane, but now it was just being used like an ordinary bath water. Even if Wang Yong already had the qilin horn flying sword and qilin heavenly fire, he could not calmly ept this kind of thing that almost surpassed a sect¡¯s wealth.


    Gao Shiyan and Liu Qing really couldn¡¯t understand how the liquid would make Wang Yong, who was already a master of the dacheng stage, gaffe, even jumped up in shock.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Although Gao Shiyan looked at the color of the four seas mysterious coral liquid and felt a bit weird. It should be a very characteristic thing, but he still hasn¡¯t connected the four seas mysterious coral liquid with such arge bathtub liquid and asked with a little surprise.


    ¡°Four seas mysterious coral liquid!¡± Wang Yong said these five words almost word by word. Afterwards, Gao Shiyan and Liu Qing fell directly into a daze, standing still, dumbfounded, unable to say anything or make any movements.


    One drop could increase the level of a pill and one drop could increase the level of a magic weapon, the legendary four seas mysterious coral liquid, why was there so many here? Were they dreaming.


    Gao Shiyan and Liu Qing didn¡¯t want to believe Wang Yong¡¯s words at all, but what reason does Wang Yong have to lie to them? Moreover, the characteristics of the liquid in front of the master and the apprentice were exactly the same as the legendary four seas mysterious coral Liquid. There was no difference, was this really the four seas mysterious coral liquid?


    After the time for a stick of incense to burn, the two men recovered from their sluggish state. But there were still doubts in their hearts, was this really the four seas mysterious coral liquid?


    The mountain river geographical map of Gongsun Ling was not too clear to Gao Shiyan and Liu Qing, nor was it directly said to be a magic weapon of the dragon n. But it was also simply said that this was a high-level magic weapon, the spiritual power contained in it was not pure enough, it needed to be purified at thest minute. Although the two of them were concerned, they had no choice but to do it with Gongsun Ling.


    But with these four seas mysterious coral liquid, it waspletely different, as long as it was soaked in the four seas mysterious coral liquid for a long enough time. During the immersion, Gongsun Ling would use her own spiritual power for a final tempering, which couldpletely drive out the impure spiritual power and make the mountain river geographical map be pure.


    It seems that Yang Chen has arranged everything for his beloved wife. After Gao Shiyan and Liu Qing finally epted the facts in front of them, they werepletely relieved. For Gongsun Ling, both of them loved her and they were naturally happy that Gongsun Ling¡¯s magic weapon could bepleted.


    The only thing that they couldn¡¯t get rid of was that, just for Gongsun Ling¡¯s Jiedan stage life source magic weapon, he used so much four seas mysterious coral liquid, wasn¡¯t it a bit excessive? You should know that so many four seas mysterious coral liquid was enough to make countless medicinal pills and more magic weapons for the Pure Yang Pce.


    Gao Shiyan and Liu Qing naturally had another idea in their hearts. Yang Chen¡¯s fifth grade alchemy master realm may have been built on the foundation of the four seas mysterious coral liquid. You should know that the four seas mysterious coral liquid could bnce various medicinal properties and it was a highly respected precious material among the auxiliary materials that are allowed to be added during alchemy. Yang Chen was young and had such a level of alchemy, so it should not be possible without the four seas mysterious coral liquid help.


    Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care what Elder Gao and Uncle Liu thought, the most important thing now was thepletion of the refinement of the mountain river geographical map. Under Yang Chen¡¯s signal, Gongsun Ling unfolded the mountain river geographical map and immersed it in the four seas mysterious coral liquid.


    Not to mention, Gongsun Ling¡¯s whole body was picked up by Yang Chen and he put them in the four seas mysterious coral liquid together and then let her begin to temper it with her spiritual power.


    If they let an outsider see it, they would definitely think that this was Gongsun Ling¡¯s bathing with the four seas mysterious coral liquid. In fact, this was almost the case. It¡¯s just that while bathing, there was more tempering work being done.


    Gongsun Ling waspleting the final tempering, but the others present were already thinking differently. For Yang Chen¡¯s luxury, apart from Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, Wang Yong and Elder Liu Shibo finally had a concept. In the same way, they were more sure about the future of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Among other things, these four seas mysterious coral liquid alone was enough to increase the strength of the sect by at least twice. Everyone was able to upgrade a grade of their magic weapon, their strength would increase by more than doubled.


    What made them happy was that their beloved disciple had such a good husband, which even made them more happy than their own breakthrough.


    The four seas mysterious coral liquid also lived up to expectations. After Gongsun Ling took the mountain river geographical map and soaked it into the four seas mysterious cora liquid, therge pot of liquid did not stop tumbling.


    The lingering spiritual power escaped from the mountain river geographical map, pushing the four sea mysterious coral liquid out with small bubbles. From the outside, it looked like the four sea mysterious coral liquid was boiling.


    This process has continued for almost half a year and the boiling four seas mysterious coral liquid slowly subsided. With the escape of the impurities and spiritual power, the mountain river geographical map has be extremely pure.


    At the moment when Gongsun Ling received it, a dragon shadow almost like an entity directly flew out of the four seas mysterious coral Liquid and flew straight into the sky and dissipated around.


    Afterwards, Gongsun Ling was wrapped in the mountain river geographical map, slowly rising from the four seas mysterious coral liquid and slowly falling to the ground. The original scroll form of the mountain river geographical map turned into a piece of clothe in front of everyone and wrapped around Gongsun Ling.

 chapter 446.1

    <h4>chapter 446.1</h4>


    Seeing this scene of Gongsun Ling, everyone was overjoyed. But at this time, Yang Chen did something that everyone could not imagine. He directly summoned dozens of flying swords from his cosmos bag and attacked Gongsun Ling.


    The grinning expression on Gongsun Ling¡¯s face did not change at all, she did not even move her footsteps, but a mist suddenly appeared around her body.


    The mist seemed very thin, as if it could be seen through at a nce, but Yang Chen¡¯s dozens of flying swords cut past and fell within the mist, but they all fell into the air. Not one of the dozens flying swords were actually able to cut her, as if Gongsun Ling in the mist had no body.


    A group of flying swords flew out from the mist, circled around and once again headed towards Gongsun Ling. This time, Gongsun Ling seemed to have changed her strategy and removed the mist and the flying sword controlled by Yang Chen was smashed firmly on Gongsun Ling¡¯s body.


    Ding, a series of dull sounds rang, Gongsun Ling¡¯s delicate body did not change at all, but the flying swords that had been shed on her body seemed to have mmed on a tough ball that had been full of air and they were bounced back.


    This time, Yang Chen did not continue the experiment, but recalled all the flying swords. However, this scene just now made everyone aware of Gongsun Ling¡¯s defense.


    As for the means of attack, the mountain river geographical map could be used. If it was a Jiedan stage expert on the same level as Gongsun Ling and his spiritual awareness was not as powerful as Gongsun Ling. Basically, that person could be collected by Gongsun Ling. Even some of the early or even middle Yuanying stage masters, under the mighty power of the mountain river geographical map, could only be defeated with hatred.


    The treasures of the dragon n, the things that they were willing to store in their treasure house, were not simple. Yang Chen believed in this. Now he was just afraid that the mountain river geographic map was too shocking and he didn¡¯t tell everything to Gao Shiyan and Liu Qinghe. Otherwise, Yang Chen could demonstrate the attack of the mountain river geographic map on the spot.


    Aside from other things, just the illusion. It was estimated that except for Yang Chen and Wang Yong, no one else could escape.


    ¡°Let me see what this picture has be.¡± Yang Chen excitedly asked Gongsun Ling toe over so he could take a closer look.


    Of course, Gongsun Ling would not refuse. The mountain river geographical map that had just been transformed into a suit returned to its original scroll shape and was handed over to Yang Chen.


    Compared with before, the current mountain river geographical map was a bit more spiritual, perhaps because of it having an owner. Opening the scroll, Yang Chen immediately saw a lot more in the center of the scroll.


    It was originally just a small spot, epassing the entire East China Sea, but now it was a palm-sized ck spot, epassing arge part of the central ins of the dao sects, the south china sea and arge part of the monster race domain. In addition, there were many areas of the demon sect. Plus some ces that Gongsun ling have deliberately visited before were several timesrger than the original ones.


    After he nodded, Yang Chen returned the mountain river geographic map to Gongsun Ling. Gao Shiyan and Liu Qing both took a look at it like Yang Chen, but they didn¡¯t see any clues, they just knew that this magic weapon was extremely powerful.


    Of course, Wang Yong would not miss this opportunity. Once he inspected the mountain river geography map, Wang Yong understood what the material was. He couldn¡¯t help but give Yang Chen a slightly surprised look, but Gao Yue¡¯s water and fire dragon horns had already been seen by him, so this dragon skin map did not make Wang Yong too surprised.


    The refining method of the dragon n was undoubtedly evident in this mountain river geographical map and it also gave Wang Yong some inspiration for refining the materials of the dragon horns. It would also be a great help for Gao Yue to refine the dragon horn flying swords in the future.


    After everyone had seen the mountain river geographical map. After everyone congratted Gongsun Ling, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the big basin of four seas mysterious coral liquid.


    ¡°Master, Master Uncle, Uncle Liu, although some of the four seas mysterious coral liquid was consumed, it can stille in handy.¡± Of course, Yang Chen knew what to do. In fact, he had already thought about it before he took it out. He knew how to deal with it ¡°If you don¡¯t dislike it, this disciple wants to hand over these to Uncle Master and Uncle Liu to deal with and I ask the two elders not to refuse.¡±


    Gao Shiyan and Liu Qing would not think of declining, they almost fainted from this big pie falling from the sky. So many four seas mysterious coral liquid, it was handed over to them unexpectedly? Although Gongsun Ling has used it, who cares?


    With these four seas mysterious coral liquid, whether it was Elder Gao or Liu Qing, it could definitely be used to expel impurities from their bodies. Elder Gao might be able to reach the peak middle Yuanying stage. As for Liu Qing, he was at the peak Jiedan stage. If he took this opportunity to expel the impurities from his body and then used the second grade inner sensing pill, he might be able to immediately cross his tribtion and form his nascent soul. With the help of the thunder pomegranate, the sess rate of forming his nascent soul was almost over 90%.


    But after all, the two of them didn¡¯t dare to ept them all, but after each took arge cup, they handed the four seas mysterious coral liquid to the sect. Anyway, that big cup was enough for them to use. The sect could also increase a lot of the master¡¯s strength with these four seas mysterious coral liquid. As the sect¡¯s strength increases, resources would increase ordingly, which would be more beneficial to their future cultivation. It was a benign promotion process.


    The pce master and the other elders did not expect to receive such a big gift suddenly. In addition to the surprises, they praised Yang Chen¡¯s good fortune for being able to gather the four seas mysterious coral liquid. As a result, the number of people in the Pure Yang Pce who would cross their tribtion would be more and more jaw-dropping in the days toe.


    Increasing the number of Yuanying stage masters requires care and resources, but the number of Jiedan stage disciples who have been able to form their nascent souls was not so much. Anyway, with Yang Chen, a master of alchemy, what if there were more people in the Pure Yang Pce who formed their nascent souls? The more disciples who became Yuanying stage masters, the better the second grade inner sensing pills of the Pure Yang Pce would sell and the more popr the thunder pomegranate would be in the future.


    At least until other sect¡¯s alchemy masters worked out the refining method of the second grade inner sensing pill, this benefit was settled in the Pure Yang Pce. And the more disciples who cross their tribtion, the stronger the strength of the Pure Yang Pce would be.


    Here, the senior officials of the Pure Yang Pce were racking their brains happily thinking about how to distribute thisrge basin of four seas mysterious coral liquid, while the Greatest Heaven Sect was discussing the possibility of buying the pill recipes from Yang Chen.


    ¡°Last time Yang Chen did say that the pill recipe could be exchanged with a fire seed.¡± An elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect who had experienced the previous situation and was on the scene confirmed Yang Chen¡¯s statement back then.


    ¡°In that case, Yang Chen can sell even the pill recipe of the heaven seizing pill and the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill could also be bought!¡± Mao Qi¡¯s judgment and the elder¡¯s affirmation made a core elder treat Yang Chen in a new light.

 chapter 446.2

    <h4>chapter 446.2</h4>


    ¡°Back then, this kid dared to offer the price of the seventh grade fire seed. It seems to have been premeditate¡±, the elder next to him responded: ¡°If the sect can win the pill recipes for the heaven seizing pill and the questioning inner heart pill, it is not impossible to consider¡±


    It¡¯s no longer necessary to ask what the questioning inner heart pill could do. In the past few years, there have been three dacheng stage masters who have been born, all of them from the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind. This has caused a lot of pressure on the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    At this time, the Greatest Heaven Sect focused on obtaining the spirit congealing pills from Yang Chen and naturallygs behind a lot in the quest for the questioning inner heart pills. Although from a long-term perspective, this was beneficial to the Greatest Heaven Sect. With the guidance of the seniors in the spirit world, the Greatest Heaven Sect would surely dominate the mortal world in the future, but for now, it has to face the reality of the precarious status of being the dao sects leader.


    But if there was a pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill, it was another matter. Instead of spending a huge price for Yang Chen to refine the pill, it was better to master the core technique of this refining method by themselves than to buy it from someone else. It¡¯s better to be able to solve the problem fundamentally than to keep buying it and being pinched by others


    ¡°The material of the heaven seizing pill is scarce, so you don¡¯t need to think about it for the time being.¡± The sect master and several elders exchanged a little and they also felt that the n to purchase the pill recipe was feasible. However, the sect currently has two seventh grade fire seeds, but if they have to weigh it, Yang Chen could even take a seventh grade fire seed for the spirit congealing pill, then the price of the questioning inner heart pill recipe will not be too low.


    ¡°Hall Master Mao, please go to Pure Yang Pce again.¡± Sect master Li directly ordered at the meeting of the elders ¡°Together with Elder Hu, directly bring two seventh-grade fire seeds to Yang Chen to discuss whether they can buy it. If you can only buy one kind of pill recipe from the pill recipes of the heaven seizing pill or the questioning inner heart pill, buy the questioning inner heart pill. If you can buy it back, Hall Master Mao, you will be rewarded.¡±


    This time Mao Qi could be regarded as being ted and proud. Thest time the transaction was messed up, he was umonly scolded by the senior officials of the sect. Now he finally has the opportunity to stand up. Not to mention that the sect master still let him do the matter this time, even if he does not need to do it, this proposal would be from none other than him


    Feelingfortable, hall master Mao¡¯s face was naturally different. On the contrary, Elder Hu may have to face Yang Chen again so he had an ugly face.


    Although Yang Chen alchemy healed his injury, Elder Hu was not grateful to Yang Chen and the sect paid a high price for this, and Elder Hu had to obey the words of the sect master.


    In the eyes of Elder Hu, Yang Chen should take the initiative to gain favor from him who was a dacheng stage master and a senior elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen should take the initiative to do favors and send the pill recipe to his sect to gain his own favor, but they paid a lot of price for it, how could this not make Elder Hu look down on Yang Chen


    This time, Elder Hu made up his mind to never showed up in front of Yang Chen again. He would escort the things to the ground and let Mao Qi negotiate with him. Elder Hu didn¡¯t n to join in anymore.


    It took a high price for Elder Hu to get Yang Chen¡¯s fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill. This also weakened his strength in the sect. But Elder Hu was not left without a way to deal with it. No one knew but once he was examining weather the spirit congealing pill recipe was real or fake, he took advantage to firmly keep the pill recipe in his mind


    Outside the sect, Elder Hu also secretly ran a small force. One of them was an alchemist with good methods. When he had the opportunity to get the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill this time, Elder Hu decided to let the alchemist master try and refine it. As long as he had a questioning inner heart pill, everything would be fine


    As for waiting for the refining of the sect to be dispatched, the feeling of being controlled by others, wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to own the questioning inner heart pills himself?


    Of course, it¡¯s impossible for Elder Hu¡¯s thoughts to be known to Mao Qi. Mao Qi rushed to the Pure Yang Pce along the way, but was met with Yang Chen acting as a protector for Gongsun Ling, so he waited patiently until Yang Chen woulde out to discuss with Yang Chen again


    ¡°Senior Mao is a frequent visitor.¡± Yang Chen poured Mao Qi a cup of fragrant tea, which was regarded as a treat from the host to the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s hall master who had brought him countless benefits: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you have to say this time?¡±


    ¡°It is not for idle talk, i want to ask something.¡± Mao Qi and Yang Chen had a few encounters and he also knew Yang Chen¡¯s character, so he went straight to the subject ¡°Will you sell the pill recipes of the heaven seizing pill and the questioning inner heart pill?¡±


    ¡°Sell¡± Yang Chen was shocked when he heard Mao Qi¡¯s question, but immediately returned to normal and directly gave Mao Qi an exciting answer ¡°As long as the price is right, it¡¯s easy to discuss.¡±


    Mao Qi¡¯s face suddenly smiled like a flower blooming. He already liked the young man in front of him so much. Although the sect seems to be at odds with him, they have not been able to get Yang Chen to join them on several asions and even started to attack him, but this does not prevent Mao Qi from liking Yang Chen


    Where could he find people who would trade anything as long as the price was right? There are so many duplicity guys whose minds were turbulent but verbally iming that riches and nobles cannot be fornicating, poor and humble and can¡¯t be moved. Compared with Yang Chen, Yang Chen was 10,000 times more lovely than them.


    What about the high price? It¡¯s normal for people¡¯s exclusive business to have a high price tag. Anyway, Mao Qi asked himself. If he reced him and it was Yang Chen who came to his sect to ask if he wanted to sell his pill recipes, he might be more ruthless than Yang Chen.


    If the mortal world had more people like Yang Chen, then there wouldn¡¯t be any disputes, enough price could be exchanged for anything. In terms of resources, they would never be inferior to any sect.


    It should be me, Mao Qi, this was the real idea in Mao Qi¡¯s mind. After returning, he must suggest to the sect that Yang Chen¡¯s life should be left to him. What kind of pill the sect wanted in the future, a fifth-grade alchemist was definitely the first choice.


    ¡°You name your price¡± Mao Qi directly handed the bamboo sticks to Yang Chen¡¯s hands again ¡°As long as it is not too demanding, everything would be easy to decide¡±


    ¡°Senior Mao is really a refreshing person.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes almost smiled into a gap. He almost saw that the treasure house of the Greatest Heaven Sect had opened their door to him.


    ¡°This younger generation junior in business will not deceive anyone, the pill recipe for the heaven seizing pill, I have said before, a seventh-grade fire seed and it will never change¡± Yang Chen even said with a smile in his tone, which made people so happy. ¡°As for the questioning inner heart pill, two kinds of seventh grade fire seeds, it¡¯s not too much right?¡±


    ¡°Not too much, not too much¡± Mao Qi head shook his head like a rattle. The price was almost the lowest he could think of. Yang Chen was very kind and didn¡¯t increase the price for the heaven seizing pill. As soon as he thought that he could get the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill, Mao Qi could not help but have his heartbeat increase even as a master of the Yuanying stage.

 chapter 447.1

    <h4>chapter 447.1</h4>


    Yang Chen¡¯s heart was full of doubts. What happened to the Greatest Heaven Sect these few days? It¡¯s okay to give Yang Chen the seventh grade fire, was it a sense of aplishment? Or was there too many seventh-grade fire seeds in the Greatest Heaven Sect to be taken advantage of like this?


    ¡°It stands to reason that the price you are asking, grandmaster, is not outrageous.¡± At themand of sect master Li before leaving, Mao Qi certainly knew that he could only buy the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill with his two seventh grade fire seeds. However, Mao Qi still wanted to fight for it and get the heaven seizing pill ¡°It¡¯s just that my sect doesn¡¯t have so many seventh-grade fire seeds. I wonder if I can change with something else?¡±


    ¡°Senior Mao, even if you speak, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t discuss it.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t mean to talk directly without saying anything and asked calmly ¡°You and I have traded many times, so we have a small friendship and everything is easy to discuss.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hide the truth from the grandmaster, my sect currently has only two seventh grade fire seeds on hand.¡± Mao Qi was not afraid that Yang Chen would make waves when he knew it. Instead, he directly said his own difficulties ¡°ording to this truth, we can only buy grandmaster¡¯s questioning inner heart pill recipe. However, this old man is a bit greedy and he wants this heaven seizing pill recipe also.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to discuss, if there is no seventh grade fire seed, you can rece it with others, it doesn¡¯t matter to this younger generation junior.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile, the two seemed to be business partners for many years, so it was very natural.


    ¡°You said back then that one method of reconciliation is to exchange for a low-grade fire seed. I don¡¯t know if all these methods of reconciliation can be exchanged with low grade fire seeds?¡± Mao Qi was determined to hold the treasure of the Greatest Heaven Sect in exchange for his own credit, he didn¡¯t mind revealing how much news to Yang Chen ¡°How about one kind of seventh-grade fire and ten kinds of sixth grade fire seeds?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s someone else, naturally it won¡¯t work.¡± Yang Chen gave Mao Qi a lot of face ¡°But since it was senior Mao who spoke, it must be done anyway, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Without waiting for Mao Qi¡¯s ecstatic interference, Yang Chen rushed and said ¡°However, this younger generation junior would like to say something first, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to talk.¡± Mao Qi thought that something was wrong, his face changed slightly and he reached out to ask.


    ¡°Since the predecessor wants to buy the questioning inner heart pill recipe, it doesn¡¯t really matter if you buy or not buy this heaven seizing pill recipe?¡± Yang Chen was in a posture like it was for Mao Qi¡¯s sake at this moment and said ¡°Moreover, the materials for this heaven seizing pill are very rare so why are you wasting resources on it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± When Mao Qi heard that Yang Chen was saying this, he took a moment to rx and was no longer nervous. What he was most afraid of was that Yang Chen would not agree, not that Yang Chen would reject the price ¡°the questioning inner heart pill is good so is the heaven seizing pill and someone can always use them.¡±


    What Yang Chen said was indeed the truth, anyway, as long as a person¡¯s cultivation base reaches the dacheng stage, if their aptitude was good enough, they would naturally be able to cultivate to the peak dacheng stage and cross their tribtion to ascend. With the help of the questioning inner heart pill, the possibility of ascending was much greater, but it really doesn¡¯t need the heaven seizing pill.


    But Mao Qi had other ideas. The young sect master Li Liheng¡¯s spirit power cultivation was not very good, but if he was able to cultivate his cultivation method, he would definitely be the best choice for the sect master in the future. When the timees, this heaven seizing pill would be prepared for Li Liheng in advance. Even when sect master Li and a few core elders decided to buy heaven seizing pill, it was probably for this purpose.


    To please the current sect master and core elders and at the same time to please the future sect master, the resources of the sect are used, but Mao Qi¡¯s own favor was used. Of course, this business was done and it was greatly feasible.


    To be honest at this moment, Yang Chen¡¯s happiness definitely surpassed Mao Qi¡¯s. It could even be said that he was ecstasy and overjoyed. After such a short time, the transaction of two kinds of seventh grade fire seeds and ten kinds of sixth grade fire seeds was settled, but the other party only got one pill recipe that they were incapable of refining and one pill recipe with scarce materials. This transaction definitely brought him a big profit.


    Sometimes, Yang Chen even has an unreal feeling that if people sit at home, this good thing could fall from the sky like this. He originally gave them a small set and caused them heavy losses, but he didn¡¯t expect the Greatest Heaven Sect to take the initiative to increase it.


    Regardless of whether it was a collective brainstorming at the top of the Greatest Heaven Sect, or Mao Qi went crazy alone, in short, the other party cooperated like this, if Yang Chen still shied away, it would be too unreasonable.


    The transaction that would make countless people who hear about it go crazy was settled in the understatement of these few sentences. The process was simple and outrageous, but the content of the transaction could make everyone jump in shock.


    Hall master Mao Qi must have done a great job this time, getting the pill recipes for the questioning inner heart pill and the heaven seizing pill at the same time. For the Greatest Heaven Sect, this was just like increasing their strength by several fold. What about the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind having the questioning inner heart pill? They had the pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s decision was unanimously opposed by the master of the pce and the elders. The questioning inner heart pill was now the biggest support for the rise of Pure Yang Pce. If it was handed over to the Greatest Heaven Sect, wouldn¡¯t it be self-destructive, they absolutely couldn¡¯t agree.


    The transaction between Yang Chen and the Greatest Heaven Sect definitely couldn¡¯t get approved by the Pure Yang Pce. The high level of the Pure Yang Pce objected with this argument and Mao Qi was a little impatient. The real trouble of dealing with Yang Chen has been solved here, but he was stuck at the high level of the Pure Yang Pce, who was at the forefront. Why would it not make Mao Qi annoyed?


    In Mao Qi¡¯s eyes, these guys were more insatiable than the other. Before being a small sect, they had never seen such a precious thing. Now they had a chance, seeing the great harvest of this disciple Yang Chen, they couldn¡¯t help but jump out and wanted to take a bite.


    To deal with this kind of country bumkins who have never seen the world, the Greatest Heaven Sect has a way to deal with it. The high level of the Pure Yang Pce was nothing more than wanting benefits. The seventh grade fire seeds have been taken out, do they still care about some other goods?


    The performance of the pce master and the elders also confirmed Mao Qi¡¯s judgment. It¡¯s not easy for everyone to agree to it together, it¡¯s always okay to break them one by one, right?


    Therefore, after hall master Mao visited several elders and gave valuable gifts, there was almost no objection at the sect deliberative meeting in the Pure Yang Pce. However, the Greatest Heaven Sect still gave Pure Yang Pce a benefit for this. This was a transaction between the sects and cannot be helped.


    With all kinds of contempt, hall master Mao and Yang Chen first traded the pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill for the two kinds of seventh-grade fire seeds. After Yang Chen made a heart devil oath, hall master Mao and Elder Hu both tested the authenticity of the pill recipe too. The people of the Greatest Heaven Sect returned to the sect with a contented mood and went to collect ten sixth grade fire seeds toplete the exchange of the heaven seizing pill.


    After Mao Qi and Hu Qianyi left, the head of the pce and the elders gathered together. Together with Yang Chen, everyone began tomunicate what kind of gifts Mao Qi had given them in order to buy them. Theughter was endless.

 chapter 447.2

    <h4>chapter 447.2</h4>


    Yang Chen said that even if it was given to the Greatest Heaven Sect, the alchemists of the Greatest Heaven Sect would not be able to refine it. For this, the senior officials of the Pure Yang Pce were convinced.


    The pill that could be refined by a fifth-grade alchemy master could never be refined by any alchemist below this level. Now everyone in the Pure Yang Pce, as long as they wait for the passage of time quietly, then the Greatest Heaven Sect woulde to beg again. The original benefit has now be two and a half shares, which makes people happy when they thought about it.


    As for the things that were not easy to exin when taking things from the Greatest Heaven Sect, no one at the top has this idea. Ever since the Greatest Heaven Sect designed against the Pure Yang Pce, it has been an enemy of life and death, so there not were so many things to care about.


    Mao Qi was excited and rushed back all the way with the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill, Elder Hu Qianyi also escorted him all the way back to the Greatest Heaven Sect. After Mao Qi reported the transaction, a group of elders from the medicine hall took the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill and carefully studied it, while Mao Qi took ten sixth grade fire seeds and set off on the road to the Pure Yang Pce again.


    There was no doubt that this time Mao Qi definitely made a great achievement. The pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill has allowed him to erase all the previous mistakes. Then, Mao Qi¡¯s status in the sect would definitely rise.


    That¡¯s not even counting that Mao Qi also got Yang Chen¡¯s promise to exchange ten sixth grade fire seeds for the pill recipe of the heaven seizing pill. The spirit congealing pill and the questioning inner heart pill were still not easy to say, but the heaven seizing pill was definitely the pill that could be refined by the medicine hall of the Greatest Heaven Sect. In the past, Elder Wu Xiong only relied on the third tier alchemist in the Yuanying stage toplete the preliminary refining. In the end, it was just that Yang Chen neutralized the medicinal properties with those blended powders.


    Even without the questioning inner heart pill, this heaven seizing pill could ironically allow a dacheng stage master to fend off their tribtion and ascend like Elder Wu Xiong.


    The upper level of the Greatest Heaven Sect rejoiced for a while. With these pill recipes, the Greatest Heaven Sect would no longer have to look at the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s face and there was no need to ask for Yang Chen¡¯s help in a submissive manner, maybe they could even trample Yang Chen under their feet. This feeling of exultation was the aura that the Greatest Heaven Sect disciples should have.


    Several of the best alchemists in the Medicine Hall have already begun refining the spirit congealing pills. After getting the pill recipe, many talented people suddenly realized that it was so, no wonder they hadn¡¯t studied it thoroughly before.


    Everyone unanimously determined that this spirit congealing pill was absolutely having no problems, it conforms to various pharmacology and the form was extremely clever.


    However, two points were very troublesome. One was that the spirit congealing pill could never be refined with one kind of fire seed and it needs at least four to be able to form initially. And the higher the level of the fire seed, the better the effect. This was one of the reasons why Yang Chen would ask for a variety of fire seeds in exchange for the pill recipes.


    Another trouble was the process of collecting the pills at the end. The technique was mysterious andplicated and it needs to be distracted and used to achieve the goal. From an unteral point of view, at least eight aspects must be taken care of at the same time. But now most alchemists seem to have two or three uses at most, it was not easy to take into ount more thoughts.


    These two conditions, for the time being, none of the masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect could satisfy them. When you cultivate, you choose the kind of fire that suits you best and control multiple fires at the same time. Once they affect each other, you might be in danger of being burned by the fire. Simrly, collecting alchemy has to deal with eight aspects at the same time, which was not something a master of the Greatest Heaven Sect could do.


    Originally, the senior officials thought that after reaching this conclusion, everyone had to ask for Yang Chen¡¯s help, but the hall master of the Medicine Hall gave a solution, that was, multi-person joint refining.


    The spirit congealing pill requires four types of fire seeds to be refined at the same time, so they would use four alchemists, one type of fire for each. As long as the four people cooperate with each other, there was a chance of sess.


    Of course, the same was true when harvesting alchemy. Eight aspects need to be taken care of and eight spirit tactics were yed at the same time to collect the alchemy. Then each of the four people only needs to perform two, which could be solved perfectly.


    The only thing to worry about now was the coordination of the four alchemy, but they believed that as long as they practiced for a period of time, they could solve this problem.


    The senior officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect readily agreed to the suggestions of the master of the medicinal hall. Their own alchemist mastering the refining techniques was definitely better than relying on Yang Chen again and again.


    It was precisely because of the breakthrough in the refinement of the spirit congealing pill that the Greatest Heaven Sectpletely made up their minds to get the pill recipes of the questioning inner heart pill and the heaven seizing pill. Now that the pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill has been obtained, sect master Li seems to have seen the scene of the Greatest Heaven Sect dominating the mortal world. With the questioning inner heart pills and Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness insurance, it would not be impossible for the Greatest Heaven Sect to seek hegemony.


    While the top leaders of the Greatest Heaven Sect were excited, Elder Hu had other ns. As a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect, he was of course happy that the Greatest Heaven Sect would dominate the mortal world, but if he was inside the Greatest Heaven Sect, he definitely wanted his status to be higher.


    He was already a dacheng stage master. ording to reason, as long as he devoted himself to cultivation, he could naturally achieve the path of ascension. But Elder Hu obviously still has selfish intentions. A lot of his disciples and grandchildren were suppressed and bullied because of his injuries, he couldn¡¯t swallow this situation. Moreover, in order to win that fifth grade pill, his family paid a great price. As the beneficiary of the pill, he had to give more consideration to these disciples and grandchildren.


    Randomly looking for a reason, Elder Hu did not follow Mao Qi again, but went to another ce. As a dacheng stage elder, the sect would never stop the elder from going out to do some private affairs.


    In a remote ce, Elder Hu¡¯s figure and appearance had undergone some changes and then he turned in another direction and entered a small, famous sect.


    Of course, this sect was only having two masters in the Yuanying stage who could hold the ground, but one of them was an alchemist. This sect was secretly fostered by Elder Hu and did not use any resources from the sect. It was purely the result of paying out of his own pockets. The people inside were also loyal to him, the super elder who saw the end of the dragon.


    ¡°This is the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill.¡± Elder Hu handed the pill recipe that he had forcibly memorized to this alchemist named Zhu Xuyuan in the secret room ¡°You need to study it and see if you can refine it.¡±


    ¡°The questioning inner heart pill?¡± Zhu Xuyuan was shocked immediately and then he took over the jade slip that recorded the pill with surprise and asked unbelievably: ¡°Yang Chen¡¯s questioning inner heart pill?¡±


    The questioning inner heart pill has now been named Yang Chen and everyone knows it. Speaking of the questioning inner heart pill, everyone was talking about Yang Chen¡¯s questioning inner heart pill.


    Nodding silently, Hu Qianyi said nothing. The questioning inner heart pill was the only one with no branch, it must be Yang Chen¡¯s.


    ¡°The disciple has made a friend recently, and he knows some of Yang Chen¡¯s secrets.¡± Zhu Xuyuan suddenly reported to Hu Qianyi ¡°I don¡¯t know too much, do you want to know?¡±

 chapter 448.1: Dealing With Yang Chen’s Fiancees

    <h4>chapter 448.1: Dealing With Yang Chen¡¯s Fiancees</h4>


    ¡°Yang Chen¡¯s secret?¡± Hu Qianyi turned his gaze and asked Zhu Xuyuan, ¡°What¡¯s the secret?¡±


    ¡°The secret about his alchemy.¡± Zhu Xuyuan immediately replied ¡°That friend said that he knows why Yang Chen can be a fifth grade alchemist master and why he knows so many pill recipes that ordinary people don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hu Qianyi immediately took it seriously. Someone knew the secret of Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy, how could this be possible?


    Everyone knows that Yang Chen must have some secrets on alchemy, but no one knows which kind or which inheritance it came from. Since its ancestors, the Pure Yang Pce has no senior alchemists, it was by no means the inheritance of the Pure Yang Pce. Yang Chen likes to collect some misceneous books and it has be a well-known thing, it must be the alchemy secret book obtained from a misceneous book.


    Someone actually knew Yang Chen¡¯s secret, this was a big deal. Hu Qianyi also cheered up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the secret?¡±


    ¡°He refused to say it.¡± Zhu Xuyuan reluctantly reported ¡°He will only say it unless we promise to agree to his terms and swear by a heart oath.¡±


    ¡°What are the conditions?¡± Hu Qianyi asked with a frown. He was most annoyed by such people who have to make conditions at every turn. If you offer things obediently, was it possible to lose your benefits? People who have stayed in the Greatest Heaven Sect for a long time naturally have these kind of domineering thoughts.


    ¡°Unless we swear to deal with Yang Chen together and he wants a copy of the alchemy secrets on Yang Chen, or he will not hand over the secret.¡± Zhu Xuyuan said quickly ¡°But he also promised that as long as he can kill Yang Chen, with that thing from Yang Chen, he can also make his disciple be a fifth grade alchemist.¡±


    ¡°That thing?¡± Hu Qianyi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. When Yang Chen became a fifth-rank alchemist, at first it was amazing. How could there be a fifth-rank alchemist in this mortal world, if he relied on a certain magic weapon, it would be exined. Once this thing falls into his own hands, it means he could also create a fifth-grade alchemist master.


    Zhu Xuyuan was loyal to Hu Qianyi. At that time, he could just lift Zhu Xuyuan up and let Zhu Xuyuan be a fifth-rank alchemist and then drag him to the Greatest Heaven Sect. In the entire Greatest Heaven Sect, who else couldpete with him?


    Already made up his mind, Hu Qianyi nodded slightly and instructed Zhu Xuyuan ¡°Where is your friend, find him.¡±


    Zhu Xuyuan agreed and left quickly, within a day, he brought a person to Hu Qianyi¡¯s front.


    If Yang Chen was there, he would definitely recognize the person Zhu Xuyuan was carrying, the Gao Jing who made alchemy there when he was collecting the medicine gourd. After being startled by Yang Chen after killing a few people in a row, the guy never appeared again.


    ¡°Greetings senior!¡± After Gao Jing followed, he respectfully pointed to Hu Qian. He has been told by Zhu Xuyuan and he was naturally very respectful, especially after knowing that Hu Qianyi was a master of the dacheng stage, he felt that he had great confidence in dealing with Yang Chen this time.


    ¡°The old man swears by the demon of his heart to help you deal with Yang Chen.¡± Hu Qianyi stared at Gao Jing for a long time and when Gao Jing was a little restless, Hu Qianyi spoke. The opening was straight to the subject, making Gao Jing surprised and delighted.


    A dacheng stage master was willing to help, which Gao Jing had never imagined before. He had already talked about this with a few familiar friends, but when those friends heard that they were dealing with Yang Chen, they all shook their heads like a rattle and sent him away for fear of contaminating his bad luck.


    Gao Jing also knew that the various sects had scared these people regardless of the personality that dared to attack Yang Chen. However, Gao Jing was really unwilling. He finally found the perfect ce for alchemy, but was shocked by Yang Chen. When he went backter, he discovered that the mountain had disappeared.


    From the outline of the disappeared mountain, Gao Jing could see that it should be a gourd. Soon thereafter, news came out that Yang Chen had be a fifth grade alchemist.


    At first, Gao Jing didn¡¯t know that it was Yang Chen. Later, with the help of a close friend, he got a portrait of Yang Chen. Only then did he realize that Yang Chen who had taken the gourd was the fifth-grade alchemist master Yang Chen.


    A fifth grade alchemist master, a magic weapon gourd that could improve the sess rate of alchemy by making alchemy on it. If there was no connection, Gao Jing would not believe it.


    The thought that he had discovered that ce first, but was driven away by Yang Chen and then snatched the gourd, Gao Jing was full of anger. The one who had be a fifth grade alchemy master should be his own right, but now he could only easily make it cheap for a younger generation junior and even make him escape in embarrassment.


    The questioning inner heart pill was made by Yang Chen long ago and it was certain that Yang Chen must have some pill recipes. But the technique of alchemy wasn¡¯t something that a younger generation junior in the Jiedan could upgrade to the fifth grade by himself, it must be rted to the magical gourd.


    Gao Jing himself knew that if he teamed up with masters and finally seeded in dealing with Yang Chen, he would not get that gourd. But Yang Chen¡¯s pill recipe could be used to make pills. He only needed to copy it and those masters who have obtained the magic gourd would not mind such a small request.


    Hu Qianyi made a swear directly to Gao Jing with his heart devil and he was also a master of the dacheng stage, which shows that Hu Qianyi has the intention to deal with Yang Chen. This was exactly what Gao Jing wanted. He hoped that someone could be the same enemy and hate him, so that they could deal with this guy who must be vigorously defended by several major sects.


    Seeing Hu Qianyi swear, Gao Jing couldn¡¯t wait to tell what he had personally experienced. Hu Qianyi and Zhu Xuyuan, who were listening carefully, became more focused as they listened and there was no sound during the whole process.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± After Gao Jing finished speaking, Hu Qianyi raised his head and asked.


    ¡°This younger generation junior swears with a heart oath, it is absolutely true!¡± In order to show his honesty, Gao Jing immediately raised his right hand and swore a heart oath.


    Gao Jing dared to swear with his heart devil, this matter could definitely be inseparable. And while Gao Jing was telling it, Hu Qianyi had been staring at Gao Jing¡¯s performance with his spiritual awareness. Any lie would always show signs of guilty conscience, but from beginning to end, Gao Jing showed no sign of lying. Combining the two, this matter was definitely not Gao Jing¡¯s fiction.


    A gourd magic weapon that could improve the sess rate of alchemy outside, if it was obtained, what effect would it have on the alchemist? This almost didn¡¯t require much spection. The reason why Yang Chen was able to be a fifth-grade alchemist was simply obvious.


    How does Yang Chen deserve to own such a good thing, a small Jiedan stage master?

 chapter 448.2: Dealing With Yang Chen’s Fiancees

    <h4>chapter 448.2: Dealing With Yang Chen¡¯s Fiancees</h4>


    In dealing with Yang Chen, the risk to take now was not small, including the Greatest Heaven Sect, a lot of sects had made a statement to the outside world that if anyone dared to deal with Yang Chen, they would meet a dead end.


    But Hu Qianyi doesn¡¯t care. He was the great elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Could it be that the Greatest Heaven Sect would dare to impose punishment on him because of someone? As for the other sects, even the Five Elements Sect, Blue Cloud Sect, Green Jade Immortal Ind and Qiankun Sect, would they dare to tantly deal with him, the elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect?


    The innate advantage of his identity allows Hu Qianyi to ignore the threats of the several major sects to arge extent. Besides, as long as he sessfully killed Yang Chen and got the item, he could immediately create another fifth grade alchemist master and join the Greatest Heaven Sect with Zhu Xuyuan. Wouldn¡¯t those people want toe to the Greatest Heaven Sect to seek for their help?


    This was something that both promoted himself and was good for the sect. Hu Qianyi has no reason to stand on the sidelines in a rational manner, public and private.


    However, all of this was based on the sessful killing of Yang Chen and the sessful acquisition of the refining gourd, otherwise even his sect would have to give an exnation. Only if the sect has the key to pinch the lifeline of other big sects, would they support Hu Qianyi.


    It was not so easy to deal with Yang Chen, at least during this period of time. The Pure Yang Pce wants to organize Yang Chen¡¯s wedding so Yang Chen has been hiding in the Pure Yang Pce without going out and basically they had no chance to attack him.


    Unless he was to lose all face with the Pure Yang Pce immediately and kill them directly, otherwise, no matter who moved against Yang Chen, at this moment, they would be the target of several big sects. Before getting the medicine gourd from Yang Chen, even Hu Qianyi did not have the confidence to bear the consequences.


    Fortunately, this guy Yang Chen was so bothered and wanted to marry four women at a time, which gave Hu Qianyi a chance. If he dealt with the people around Yang Chen, especially his beloved women, it seemed to be able to force Yang Chen to submit.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were both in the sect with Yang Chen and dealing with them was like dealing with Yang Chen, which was not realistic. However, Yang Chen also has two fiancees, one in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, one in the Blue Cloud Sect and these two women, they seem to like to go out alone to gain experience.


    Both Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue came from famous ns, with outstanding talents and they also made great achievements in their cultivation. With the blessing of the sect, if the two women went out, few people would dare to have any ideas on them. Anyone must think of the consequences of offending the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect and at the same time bear the huge risk of offending Yang Chen.


    But because of this, Hu Qianyi was given a chance. Others would never think of someone daring to attack the two women, even the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect would not have expected it. Two little females in the Jiedan stage in front of Hu Qianyi, a master in the dacheng stage, there would really be no resistance.


    As long as Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were restrained, even if it was any of them, Yang Chen had to obey Hu Qianyi¡¯smand. Yang Chen was said to be very fond of these two fiancees. In particr, there was another rtionship. The two girls were rted to the cooperation between the Pure Yang Pce, Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Yang Chen also had to pay attention to it.


    Once the two women had an ident, Yang Chen had to endure the anger of the two sects. Such a talented disciple was a treasure in any sect. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to make any mistakes between the two women, he had to be obedient.


    Even Hu Qianyi had nned that as long as Yang Chen was obedient, he wouldn¡¯t mind letting him keep his life. His goal was Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy secrets and the medicine gourd. Without these, Yang Chen, a small junior in the Jiedan stage, would be of no importance. At that time, maybe the Pure Yang Pce would give up on Yang Chen by themselves and let him taste the fate of being betrayed.


    Of course, Hu Qianyi had the resources of Hu Qianyi. Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue¡¯s whereabouts were immediately sent to investigate and Hu Qianyi himself, together with Zhu Xuyuan and Gao Jing, began to n how to deal with the two women and finally capture them alive. It was absolutely necessary not to kill them.


    Yang Chen was happy at this moment. Hall master Mao Qi was really refreshed. In just a few months, he ran back and forth on the road from the Pure Yang Pce to the Greatest Heaven Sect. This time, hall master Mao personally brought ten sixth grade fire seeds to exchange with Yang Chen for the pill recipe.


    Until now, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t admitted that what he sold was the pill recipe of the heaven seizing pill. It was a matter of his reputation, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to bear the reputation of having the pill recipe of the Xiang Family.


    But Mao Qi obviously didn¡¯t think so. In his opinion, thisbination of monster core should be part of the questioning inner heart pill. Otherwise, what kind of pill needs the monster core of a dacheng stage monster to be able to refine it?


    However, since Yang Chen insisted, Mao Qi would not stubbornly describe this as a pill recipe for the heaven seizing pill, everyone was a cultivator, tacitly, anyway, the result of the transaction would not change, why bother on such small things.


    For several months in a row, Yang Chen made three vows with his heart demon, each time he proved that his pill recipe was true. Regarding this, Yang Chen has always had no regrets and he could say with confidence wherever he goes that he has given the real pill recipe. Therefore, from beginning to end, Yang Chen never worried that this heart demon¡¯s oath would be fulfilled.


    Having sent away hall master Mao Qi, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frightened by what he had gained in the past few months. Three kinds of seventh grade fire seeds and ten sixth grade fire seeds were so easy to get, that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t believe it. If these fire seeds were not stored in Yang Chen¡¯s merit ring and could be seen and touched at any time, Yang Chen would have suspected that he was dreaming.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen almost lost his life when he wanted a fifth grade fire seed. Now in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, the fifth grade fire seed was no longer a rare thing, at best it was a precious item worth some amount of spirit stones.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen relied on the fifth grade fire seed true sun fire to achieve the realm of Great Principle Golden Immortal, but in this life he already possessed four seventh grade fire seeds and more than ten kinds of sixth grade fire seeds. One day when all these fire seeds were integrated into the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire, Yang Chen¡¯s development potential would be so great that even Yang Chen himself cannot imagine.


    He would get married in a few years. After marriage, he would cultivate the yin-yang five elements secret art with his splendid wives and after perfecting the yin-yang five elements flying sword, was there any ce Yang Chen couldn¡¯t go in this mortal world?


    Even Yang Chen, who already had the memory of his previous life, couldn¡¯t help but get excited. When the great yin-yang five elements flying swords gather and the great yin-yang five elements secret art waspleted, it would be the time to find the Greatest Heaven Sect to settle their grievances. Those tragic experiences in his previous lives must be resolved with the ending of destroying the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Just when the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen were busy preparing for Yang Chen¡¯s marriage, bad news suddenly came. Two of Yang Chen¡¯s fianc¨¦s, Green Jade Immortal Ind cold plum fairy maiden Shi Shanshan, Blue Cloud Sect dance snow fairy maiden Sun Qingxue, had an ident.

 chapter 449.1: Messenger Delivering A Letter

    <h4>chapter 449.1: Messenger Delivering A Letter</h4>


    The news was not from the people from the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind whom Yang Chen knew, but an ancestor of the Yuanying stage who he had never seen before. He called himself Zhu Xuyuan, he was a rogue cultivator and he sent someone with some news. The jade slip disappeared without a trace after he looked at it.


    The Pure Yang Pce receiving disciples who received the jade slip did not dare to neglect it, nor did they dare to say that the matter was true or false and hurriedly sent it to the pce master. The pce master was also shocked and quickly called Yang Chen and gave him the jade slip.


    The message on the jade slip was very simple. It told Yang Chen that his two fianc¨¦es, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, have fallen into their hands. Yang Chen was required to take his alchemy secret manuals and rush to some ce indicated before some time.


    There was no inscription and there was no evidence, just a simple jade slip. However, no one dared to take this matter casually. Not to mention the identity of being Yang Chen¡¯s fiancee, the two women were the leaders of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind younger generation and they would be the core masters of the sects in the future. If they have been kidnapped, this was a big deal.


    The only doubt was that the other party sent such a jade slip without any evidence, making it difficult to distinguish if it was true or false.


    If they really follow the other side¡¯s statement, once the two women were fine, they would be fooled. But if they don¡¯t go, they have to worry about the safety of the two women.


    ¡°How long has the messenger been away?¡± Yang Chen received the jade slip and immediately started to get worried. He hurriedly asked the disciple in charge of receiving visitors.


    ¡°It has been an hour.¡± The reception disciple dared not neglect and quickly replied. As soon as he received the jade slip, he quickly reported to the pce master but from the mountain gate to here, plus the time to call people back and forth, it took an hour.


    After such a long time, it was obviously not that easy to find a guy who left after sending the message. However, this does not seem to be a big problem for Yang Chen.


    The spiritual awareness thread cultivated by the three purities secret art quietly stretched towards the surroundings frantically and even the pce master, who was close at hand, didn¡¯t seem to notice the change in Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness thread.


    The main target of the spiritual awareness thread exploration was the ancestor in the Yuanying stage within the scope. If Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was fully deployed, it would be thousands of miles in radius. No matter how fast the guy named Zhu Xuyuan ran, he couldn¡¯t leave this area in just an hour.


    However, there was a drawback in using the spiritual awareness full exploration. It was veryborious and once the spiritual awareness was exhausted, it was very difficult to recover. Therefore, even if it was someone as strong as Yang Chen, they would not always use the full strength of their spiritual awareness. It was just open to a hundred meters, so that the surrounding wind and grass could directly warn him. So Yang Chen didn¡¯t know about Zhu Xuyuan¡¯s arrival.


    But at the moment. Under Yang Chen¡¯s deliberate control, the spiritual awareness only took a few moments before reaching a thousand miles away, still spreading farther.


    Within the scope of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, he couldn¡¯t detect anything abnormal. However, everyone¡¯s cultivation was immediately made clear by Yang Chen¡¯s investigation.


    The other party was an ancestor in the Yuanying stage, of course Yang Chen also gave priority to those in the Yuanying stage. In just a few breaths, he found several Yuanying stage masters.


    In fact, Yang Chen knew that when the old tree demon crossed his tribtion into the dacheng stage, there were many tree species in the meiqing mountain he could control, if he just look for the old tree monster, he could definitely know the right direction he went. But for the time being, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want the old tree monster¡¯s ability to be presented to everyone. This was the life-saving means of the Pure Yang Pce that could beparable to the protection of the mountain, if it was suddenly exposed, the gain would not be more than the loss.


    At this time, he couldn¡¯t say that he could only use his spiritual awareness to find this guy who gave the jade slip. If it doesn¡¯t work, he could ask the old tree demon for help.


    Pulling the reception disciple onto the flying shuttle, Yang Chen left the master of the pce, driving the flying shuttle to leave quickly, he flew towards the several goals he had already delineated. And while flying, he didn¡¯t forget to look for the Yuanying stage ancestors farther away.


    There was the sea ??jasper cup shrouded outside of the shuttle and no one would be aware of it. When he was about to get close to the target, Yang Chen would control the shuttle to flee from the ground and then let the disciple who received him identify whether it was the one who gave the jade slip.


    After finding several Yuanying stage ancestors who appeared around, the disciples said no. But soon, Yang Chen didn¡¯t need the disciples to recognize people again. The person he was looking for had already been locked by Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness.


    The reason why Yang Chen was sure that this guy was the ancestor in the Yuanying stage who gave the jade slip was because the imprints of the spiritual awareness on the jade slips were exactly the same as this guy, he had carved them himself.


    Some things were not good for the reception disciple to know. Yang Chen found a suitable ce and sent the reception disciple off the shuttle and then flew towards the guy who imed to be Zhu Xuyuan by himself.


    Zhu Xuyuan left very quickly. From the time he sent the jade slip to the present, he has left the gate of the Pure Yang Pce Mountain by more than two thousand miles. Just when he thought that no one could find him again, Yang Chen¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    As an alchemist who always paid attention to the trends in the alchemy world, how could Zhu Xuyuan not recognize the face of Yang Chen? When Yang Chen appeared, Zhu Xuyuan became apprehension, knowing that he was not in a good situation, but he didn¡¯t know what went wrong and how Yang Chen was able to catch up to him.


    He knew it was bad, but Zhu Xuyuan didn¡¯t panic. He was an ancestor in the Yuanying stage, while Yang Chen was only ate Jiedan stage master. This gap in the realm made Zhu Xuyuan not afraid of what Yang Chen could do to him. He was just wondering how Yang Chen could find him so urately.


    ¡°Senior stay!¡± Yang Chen smiled and blocked Zhu Xuyuan¡¯s path forward, but the smile on his face could not conceal the coldness in his eyes.


    ¡°What advice does Grsndmaster Yang have for me?¡± Zhu Xuyuan bowed his head at Yang Chen. Yang Chen was now a fifth grade alchemist. As long as he was an alchemist, facing Yang Chen, no matter his seniority and qualifications, he would call him a grandmaster. Although Zhu Xuyuan was reluctant, he still did it.


    Yang Chen threw the jade slip at Zhu Xuyuan: ¡°Senior, please exin, what does this jade slip mean?¡±


    When Yang Chen spoke, Zhu Xuyuan had already explored the surroundings with his spiritual awareness and it seemed that Yang Chen was the only one in front of him not the Pure Yang Pce making a big move. After confirming this point, Zhu Xuyuan also quietly breathed a sigh of relief, Yang Chen was alone, maybe he could capture Yang Chen without any hardship.


    This ce was far from meiqing mountain, it was not within the territory of the Pure Yang Pce and was not afraid of the people of the Pure Yang Pce.

 chapter 449.2: Messenger Delivering A Letter

    <h4>chapter 449.2: Messenger Delivering A Letter</h4>


    ¡°It means...¡± Zhu Xuyuan slowly said, but immediately afterwards, his body mmed towards Yang Chen like apressed spring.


    Although he was an alchemist, Zhu Xuyuan did noty down his spiritual power cultivation and even at the request of Hu Qianyi, he dedicated a period of time to gain experience in the domain of the monster race and his skills were not unambiguous at all. The only thingcking was that there was no suitable magic weapon for him. Although he has reached the realm of a Yuanying stage master, there was still no magic weapon for him to use.


    But in the face of Yang Chen, a younger generation junior in the Jiedan stage, what if he didn¡¯t have a life source magic weapon? The gap between a great realm cannot be eliminated by one or two magic weapons.


    In the Pure Yang Pce, Zhu Xuyuan certainly had no chance to do it, even if he wanted. The question now was, were they not in the wilderness, was there no one else present?


    The reason for the arrangement of such a big game was that they have tried their best to find out the whereabouts of the cold plum fairy maiden and the dancing snow fairy maiden. What was the reason to capture the two fairies personally with a dacheng master? Wasn¡¯t it just to lure Yang Chen out of the hiding ce so that they could catch him?


    Now Yang Chen was right in front of him and there was no other helper, appearing in front of him stupidly, such a great opportunity, if Zhu Xuyuan wasted this kind of god-given opportunity, he would be a pig.


    Doing it without saying a word was also the only way to fight. In life and death, who cares about the tedious and trivial matters, do they have to talk about etiquette with the enemy and what the truth was? Could it be that he had to learn from the fellows in the world ande to general names.


    For the time being, Zhu Xuyuan was just a hidden spy ced by Hu Qianyi outside the Greatest Heaven Sect. He was not yet a member of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Although Hu Qianyi also deliberately cultivated Zhu Xuyuan with some resources from the Greatest Heaven Sect, he did not tell Zhu Xuyuan everything. After all, there were differences between closeness and sparseness. This could be seen from the fact that Zhu Xuyuan was already a Yuanying stage master but has no life source magic weapon.


    For this reason, Zhu Xuyuan was unfortunately not told something. For example, Yang Chen once killed six Yuanying stage masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect in an instant. This incident was simply a shame for the Greatest Heaven Sect, even in the Greatest Heaven Sect, except for the high level members. Few people know, let alone Zhu Xuyuan.


    If Zhu Xuyuan knew this, he would never have thought of attacking Yang Chen when he and Yang Chen were alone. Unfortunately, there were many such idents and misfortunes in this world. Zhu Xuyuan was just caught up in one.


    While his body was in mid-air, before Zhu Xuyuan noticed what was happening, he was directly blocked in the air by a brutal force. Immediately he had a sore throat, the spiritual power of his whole body seemed to be suddenly out of control. It quickly dissipated and there was no longer a trace of spiritual power in his body.


    Only then did Zhu Xuyuan, who had a soft body and no struggling strength, realized it. At the moment of this attack, Yang Chen had already held his throat with one hand, one arm held him high in the air.


    The power of that hand was so great, Zhu Xuyuan who was a Yuanying stage ancestor. After his body had been scoured, neither arms could break the hand that was holding him.


    In the next moment, Zhu Xuyuanpletely gave up any resistance. He had noticed that the hand holding his throat was tightening bit by bit. If he were to struggle again, his throat might be crushed immediately.


    ¡°I really want to know what happened. Senior, can you solve my doubts?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s tone was very respectful, but his actions at this moment were not at all reliable.


    At this moment, Zhu Xuyuan¡¯s mind has beenpletely filled with shock, despair and regrets. How could he have other thoughts, he wanted to nod, but found that it was difficult for him not to nod, even moving his fingers was difficult, he could only make a few difficult hum noises as a reply to Yang Chen.


    A Yuanying stage ancestor was captured with one hand by a Jiedan stage junior, if it weren¡¯t for the hapless Yuanying stage ancestor who was captured was Zhu Xuyuan, he would never believe it when he heard such things from others.


    Even Zhu Xuyuan has no idea what happened so far. During the whole process, he did not feel Yang Chen using any magic weapons, nor did he notice that Yang Chen used spiritual power, it was as if Yang Chen used physical power to crush his body protection spiritual power with one hand and then pinched his throat.


    The whole process was so short that even Zhu Xuyuan, the person involved, couldn¡¯t believe the result. Wasn¡¯t Yang Chen a junior in the middle Jiedan stage? How could this be?


    Bang, Zhu Xuyuan¡¯s mobility was directly blocked with spiritual power and thrown softly to the ground. Yang Chen was about to use means to interrogate, after thinking about it, he would take Zhu Xuyuan back to the Pure Yang Pce.


    The pce master has gathered several elders together, this matter was really tricky. Not to mention whether it was true or false, the right was to be true, but the other party actually asked Yang Chen to go alone and the time frame was so deadly that it would be toote to notify the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    The kidnapping of the two women was a major event and Yang Chen had to face this situation both in public and private. They could only send Wang Yong and the old tree monster to go with Yang Chen. Anyway, Yang Chen has a medicine garden on him and it was more than enough to bring the two masters with him.


    The only thing to worry about was the fear that the other party would hurt the two women. Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, in addition to being Yang Chen¡¯s fianc¨¦e, their main identities were the genius disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect. If they were harmed because of Yang Chen, the two major sects would not give up so easily.


    They didn¡¯t know who ate the guts of a bear and the heart of a leopard and even dared to make an attack on the two major sects. Now they could only look at what was true and false, and then study how to deal with it.


    From the perspective of the sect, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t get into trouble no matter what. As for the secrets for his alchemy, it was a trivial matter. For the safety of the two women, when necessary, he could give it up. After all, there were a lot of cultivation techniques in this world, but only a few truly be masters. Not everyone with the secrets could be a fifth grade alchemist.


    During the discussion, Yang Chen had already returned to the sect main hall with a gust of wind. As soon as Wang Yong saw Yang Chen¡¯s expression, he raised his hand without saying a word and struck a restriction, sealing the hall. Immediately, Yang Chen threw Zhu Xuyuan in front of the group of elders.


    ¡°It¡¯s the jade slip that this guy sent, and he also engraved the jade slip with his divine sense.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t say much, but said everything he knew. As for the next step, it still depends on the decision of the pce master.

 chapter 450.1: Rescue

    <h4>chapter 450.1: Rescue</h4>


    The matter was no longer concerning Yang Chen alone, even though the other party specified that Yang Chen should go alone. Involving the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect, there would be a series of reactions, so it was normal for the master of the pce to be in charge.


    Regarding the guy who dared to attack his fianc¨¦e, Yang Chen was not very polite. The methods used on Liang Shaoming back then without demur, were used on Zhu Xuyuan.


    Obviously, Zhu Xuyuan¡¯s cultivation level was high, so he could endure it for a long time, at least it took muchter than Liang Shaoming for him to start begging for mercy, but the ending was no different. In the end, he begged Yang Chen to stop.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this jade slip?¡± Yang Chen asked the same question again.


    But this time, Zhu Xuyuan didn¡¯t dare to conceal anymore, wishing to rify the whole story immediately. In a hurry, he stammered a few times and Yang Chen steadily taught him another lesson. Only then did he rify theplete situation.


    As expected, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were tricked and it was Zhu Xuyuan¡¯s master who did it. However, even Zhu Xuyuan himself did not know the true identity of this dacheng stage master who appeared suddenly. On this, Hu Qianyi was very secretive and it was even concealed from Zhu Xuyuan.


    Strictly speaking, it cannot be regarded as a secret plot. Hu Qianyi was a dacheng stage master who secretly made a move only to capture the two women alive, but saved the lives of the two women. Otherwise, with Shi Shanshan¡¯s staunch character, if she was not defeated, she maymit suicide on the spot.


    However, the toughness of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue was beyond Hu Qianyi¡¯s expectation. They had mental arithmetic and unintentional, so he still got the two girls seriously injured.


    They were taken by Hu Qianyi, but where he was hiding was still unknown. Hu Qianyi had also waited at the ce indicated on the jade slip. Once Yang Chen didn¡¯t go, he would leave with the two girls.


    Of course, Zhu Xuyuan did not hide the reason for everything, nor did he dare to hide it. Zhu Xuyuan spoke out about Gao Jing. The several methods Yang Chen used on him made him tremble involuntarily when he saw Yang Chen¡¯s face, as if it had be his instinct.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect at all that the alchemist who he didn¡¯t care about letting go when he was collecting the nourishing gourd would have be such a torn. And what made him most dumbfounded was that the other party actually thought that he could be a fifth grade alchemist because of that medicine gourd.


    The nourishing medicine gourd certainly gave Yang Chen some inspiration, but Yang Chen was already a sixth grade alchemist in his previous life. In this life, it¡¯s just ack of skill, but the experience and knowledge of alchemy were all there and the techniques were all familiar to him. With the addition of the elderly lord pill scripture, it could almost be said that it had nothing to do with the medicine gourd.


    But the other party obviously doesn¡¯t think so, it was an indisputable fact that the sess rate of alchemy in the nourishing gourd was high so it was logical to have such suspicions. Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care how the others guessed it, what he cared about was the safety of the two women.


    The two girls were seriously injured, which surprised both Yang Chen and the pce master, especially Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue didn¡¯t encounter this disaster in their previous lives. This life waspletely changed because of him, the design even motivated the dacheng stage master.


    Zhu Xuyuan also exined thoroughly that the injuries of the two women were very serious and the healing medicine he refined could only relieve the pain for a while, but it could not cure the injuries. If the time was too long, the lives of the two women could not be guaranteed.


    Now he finally got the definite news from Zhu Xuyuan, the pce master did not dare to neglect and immediately sent people to send letters to the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect. They couldn¡¯t get there in time for them to do anything about the situation, but at least it was obvious that the two sects have to know about this.


    As for Yang Chen, he was already preparing to set out to save the women. The two women were seriously injured and there was no good healing medicine, he was afraid that he would be sorry for beingte. Fortunately, when Yang Chen made a pill for the Greatest Heaven Sect thest time, he had already refined a few more fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pills. As long as they didn¡¯t die, he could always pull people back from the gate of hell.


    Zhu Xuyuan¡¯s qiankun bag was held by Yang Chen and he checked the contents in it. He had to say that Zhu Xuyuan has a rich background. Many of the medicinal materials were millennium years old and there were many materials for refining.


    Ordinarily, as a third grade alchemist, this guy was not poor, but unfortunately, he was born with dual attributes of metal and fire and for a while, he could not find a suitable dual attribute magic weapon, so he didn¡¯t have a life source magic weapon.


    The best thing in the qiankun bag was an alchemy furnace. At first nce, after being refined by a master and after years of use, the medicinal qi has been saturated inside and out.


    However, this alchemy furnace gave Yang Chen a familiar feeling. Although the refining technique seemed ordinary, the traces left by the refiner still remained on it.


    ¡°Who made this alchemy furnace?¡± Yang Chen asked Zhu Xuyuan directly while holding the alchemy furnace.


    ¡°Master helped me refine this.¡± Zhu Xuyuan replied quickly without fear of him. Anyway, he didn¡¯t even know the real origin of his master, so it didn¡¯t hurt to tell Yang Chen.


    Zhu Xuyuan didn¡¯t expect it at all that just this sentence made Yang Chen guess Hu Qianyi¡¯s identity.


    The traces of the refiner¡¯s spiritual awareness left on the alchemy furnace have notpletely dissipated. It¡¯s no wonder that the alchemy furnace was not Zhu Xuyuan¡¯s life source magic weapon and there was no n to treat this alchemy furnace as much of an important magic weapon. Therefore, even the most basic skill of tempering the alchemy furnace for a long time was not done, it was only used for alchemy, so the spiritual awareness imprint of the refiner remained on it.


    Reced by the remaining spiritual awareness imprints left by others, Yang Chen would not necessarily be able to know the identity of the other person. But the person who made it was Hu Qianyi from the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Thest time when Yang Chen was refining the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill for the Greatest Heaven Sect, he had face-to-face treatment with the three dacheng stage masters. Not only did he get their pulse, but with their permission, he explored their whole body with his spiritual awareness. It was precisely because of this that Yang Chen would still be able to recognize the spiritual awareness of the three.


    The remaining spiritual awareness imprints on this alchemy furnace were clearly left by Hu Qianyi. The dacheng stage master, with a secret identity, dared to attack the disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect, coupled with this remaining spiritual awareness imprint, Yang Chen could already be sure that the mysterious master, the master of the dacheng stage, was Hu Qianyi.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be toote, i should set off right away!¡± Yang Chen was worried in his heart and asked the master of the pce to leave.


    ¡°Be careful in everything.¡± The pce master couldn¡¯t say anything more, he just urged him ¡°Let your master ancestor and hall master Gui go together with you, take care on the way.¡±

 chapter 450.2: Rescue

    <h4>chapter 450.2: Rescue</h4>


    Master Wang Yong and Gui Shanyou went together with him and Yang Chen certainly didn¡¯t object. It would be better to have two more dacheng stage masters than to deal with them alone.


    However, Hu Qianyi could think of this as well and he would not fail to guard himself. Yang Chen still remained skeptical about whether the two could help at a critical moment.


    The flying shuttle flew towards the ce designated by Hu Qianyi. The other party didn¡¯t leave much time left for Yang Chen, it was only ten days. Even with the speed of the shuttle, these ten days would take day and night of continued travel. Hu Qianyi understood this, so he assured Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce boldly.


    Ten days were not enough for the Pure Yang Pce to notify the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect, and there was not enough time for the masters over there to make a big move. As for the Pure Yang Pce, they were having a total of two dacheng stage masters, even if theye together, Hu Qianyi has a way to deal with them.


    Fortunately, after Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base base rose sharply, the speed of the shuttle rose by a level. Otherwise, there would have been no time to catch Zhu Xuyuan and interrogate him. Now, with day and night travel, the time was almost just right.


    Of course, Yang Chen would not be idle on the road. He had to prepare something, something that would take care of Hu Qian.


    Above the flying shuttle, Yang Chen started his old profession, alchemy. But what was refined this time was not a pill to save people, nor a pill for breakthrough, but a poison pill.


    Generally speaking, alchemists would not touch poison easily, but it does not mean that alchemists cannot refine poison pills. On the contrary, the more advanced the alchemists were, the more powerful poison pills they could refine.


    This kind of thing was rare in the mortal world, but when ites to the spiritual world and the immortal world, the way many alchemists protect themselves was using extremely poisonous pills. What Yang Chen was refining now was a poison pill that could make a master in the human immortal stage be submissive.


    It was said to be a poison but it was more appropriate to describe it as a practical medicine or medicine for calming down. Although beheading Hu Qianyi would relieve his anger, it would inevitably hurt Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. For the safety of the two women, this rtively safe method could only be used.


    This kind of medicinal pill called pulse calming powdered medicinal pill was actually used to save people. Those masters who went into cultivation deviation and became crazy during cultivation, after taking the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill, it was quietly and painlessly a good medicine to cure this dangerous situation. But when used in other ces, it was a deadly poison.


    The reason why this pulse calming powdered medicinal pill was used was because they would have no feeling during the process of taking it. Moreover, this kind of medicinal pill, which was suitable for the human immortal, was very effective. It only takes dozens of breaths toplete the calming process silently, the other party would still have no feeling about it. Of course, the key was that Yang Chen¡¯s collection of medicinal ingredients in his medicinal garden was just enough to refine three or four parts of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill, no more.


    It has such an effect on human immortals, so what more for mere dacheng stage masters, the effect of the medicine would only spread faster. Dealing with Hu Qianyi shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, the only thing to pay attention to was that he couldn¡¯t let him discover the process of the pill administration.


    It¡¯s just that, in ten days, there was no problem in refining the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill, it would take four or five days, but there was not enough time to refine it together with the antidote. This was troublesome, if Yang Chen couldn¡¯t produce an antidote, he would have to disperse the pill. If Yang Chen couldn¡¯t refine the antidote, other people had no ability to refine the antidote. It seemed that this result had be an endless loop.


    Although the blue jade vine has detoxification effects, Yang Chen has never heard that the blue jade vine could relieve the medicinal properties of this pulse calming powdered medicinal pill. But at the moment there was no better way, he couldn¡¯t abandon hope so he had to try first.


    Fortunately, the body of the blue jade vine in the medicinal garden was the tool spirit A¡¯Bi and Yang Chen couldmunicate with A¡¯Bi at any time.


    When refining the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill, Yang Chen was very careful, he let his master ancestor and the old tree monster avoid it from far away and the profound spirit furnace was kept tightly closed. Until the furnace was about to be opened, he used the climactic fire control technique with the me, after the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill was wrapped in severalyers of wax pills, he didn¡¯t even dare to use the medicine gourd, it was stored directly in a sealed jade bottle.


    When testing the medicine, he was more cautious, he let A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi transnt all the medicinal materials in the medicine garden into the secondyer and closed the portal tightly. The firstyer was only left with A¡¯Bi body and Yang Chen, after leaving the medicine garden, he controlled A¡¯Bi and asked her to explode the wax pill in the firstyer of the medicine garden.


    In an instant, an invisible medicinal qi filled the first space of the medicine garden. The blue jade vine was exposed to the medicinal energy of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill and after a while, it seemed a little wilted.


    When a person in the spiritual world uses the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill, he closes himself up and uses it like this. And there must be a helper, or an antidote must be prepared in advance.


    After the pill dissipates, at least one day and one night, or after burning with a high-grade me, could the helper mouth the antidote, approach the patient, and help the patient recover the meridian body as quickly as possible. Because there was no spirit power interference, it would be rtively simple. They would wait until everything was straightened out before letting the patient take the antidote.


    Even if there was an antidote, it takes at least half a month for the patients who use the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill to return to normal. Yang Chen now has Wang Yong and the old tree monster following him so he was not afraid of the time to recover, but worried that there would be no cure.


    The mise of the blue jade vine was almost visible to the naked eye. Although outside the medicine garden, Yang Chen still clearly noticed that the vines of the blue jade vine were getting more and more wilted and all the thick vines became limp, no longer as strong as before.


    Yang Chen¡¯s heart sank, it seems that this method was still not working. However, he was still a little unwilling to give up and he entered the medicine garden with his spiritual awareness and asked A¡¯Bi how she felt now.


    ¡°The medicine¡¯s essence is so strong.¡± A¡¯Bi¡¯s thoughts passed directly to Yang Chen¡¯s mind, it seemed that even her consciousness was a little sluggish ¡°However, it can barely be resolved, but it will take a long time.¡±


    At this time, the medicinal properties of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill have been in bnce with the ability of the blue jade vine to detoxify. The blue jade vine no longer changed, but there was no way to immediately restore the blue jade vine. The elixir thates out of Yang Chen¡¯s profound spirit furnace was also second grade at worst. A second grade pulse calming powdered medicinal pill was scattered throughout the entire space of the firstyer of the medicine garden.


    The blue jade vine could not disperse it and Yang Chen could only use the bloody river to confront the enemy. It¡¯s just a pity that the Immortal Beheading de tempering process would be destroyed when the tempering had almost reached the end.


    As if sensing the anxiety in Yang Chen¡¯s heart, A¡¯Bi suddenly passed on an idea ¡°Master, if you want to quickly remove this medicinal effect, there is another way. It depends on if you are willing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s spirits lifted, A¡¯Bi actually has a solution, what did he have to be willing to do?


    ¡°Blood phantom vine, are you willing to give it up?¡± A¡¯Bi¡¯s thoughts reached Yang Chen¡¯s mind urately.

 chapter 451.1: Opportunity

    <h4>chapter 451.1: Opportunity</h4>


    ¡°Blood phantom vine?¡± Yang Chen was startled, wondering what A¡¯Bi meant when talking about the blood phantom vine. What does it mean to be willing to give up the blood phantom vine?


    The current blood phantom vine was taken from Elder Hua Wanting by Yang Chen and carefully cultivated. It was irrigated with the blood of the masters of the dacheng stage and the corpses of the masters of the dacheng stage were used as it¡¯s fertilizer. A little bit from the weak seedling after the taproot was cut to the present.


    Compared to the time when it was taken from Elder Hua, the blood phantom vine was only strong now. If it weren¡¯t because the speed of the blood phantom vines was rtively slow, and couldn¡¯t keep up with the body skills of most opponents, otherwise, this unrefined blood phantom vine alone would be an extremely powerful weapon.


    At this time, A¡¯Bi asked Yang Chen whether he was willing to give up the blood phantom vine, but it was not a problem for Yang Chen. Not to mention that Yang Chen already has the blood phantom vine flying sword. Even if he doesn¡¯t,pared with the lives of the two women, let¡¯s not mention giving up a blood phantom vine, he could give up the elixirs in the whole medicine garden.


    ¡°I am naturally willing.¡± Yang Chen directly gave A¡¯Bi an exact answer ¡°Can the blood phantom vine solve the poison of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill?¡±


    ¡°Please forgive this little servant¡¯s presumption!¡± With Yang Chen¡¯s approval, the thoughts passed by A¡¯Bi seemed to bring a hint of surprise. It was busy making a guiltyint, after that, it didn¡¯t know what to do. After a while, A¡¯Bi demanded ¡°Master, move the blood phantom vine to this servant¡¯s side.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness firmly monitored the changes in the medicine garden. Like A¡¯Bi asked, Yang Chen immediately ordered A¡¯Zhu, who was in the secondyer of the medicine garden, to transnt the blood phantom vine. Fortunately, the two women were both intelligent and familiar with doing this kind of thing, almost at the request of Yang Chen, the blood phantom vine has appeared next to the blue jade vine.


    As soon as the blood phantom vine appeared, under the medicinal energy of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill, suddenly it began to look wilted. In a short while, it became wilted and the vines crawled softly on the ground, looking listless,pletely different from the flesh and blood nted on countless dacheng stage masters bodies.


    Next, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness saw the vines of the blood phantom vine start to move slowly. Although it was moving, it moved very slowly, almost bit by bit and finally the two kinds of vines came into contact.


    After it hit the vine of the blood phantom vine. The blue jade vine seemed to have a bit of spirit and it moved towards it like a poisonous snake preying on it, entwining the blood phantom vine that it came into contact with.


    Under the investigation of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, the blue jade vine seemed to have suddenly grown spikes, which pierced into the blood phantom vine, consuming the essence of the blood phantom vine crazily.


    After only consuming a little, the spirit of the blue jade vine became more vigorous and the vines that came into contact with the blood phantom vine increased. Immediately, the whole process became faster and faster.


    Strange to say, the blood phantom vine that originally sucked human blood. When it¡¯s own blood essence was absorbed by the blue jade vine, there was no sign of resistance and it copsed on the ground, allowing the blue jade vine to absorb it.


    It was only after a short period of time that the originally huge piece of blood phantom vine waspletely wrapped by the vines of the blue jade vine, and there was no trace of the blood phantom vine appearance.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness keenly discovered that after absorbing the essence of the blood phantom vine, the blue jade vine became more and more energetic, it seemed that the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill qi scattered in the air had no effect on her. All the branches seemed toe alive, A¡¯Bi also raised her head, no longer looking wilted.


    Regarding this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t understand it. He really couldn¡¯t understand how many poisonous blue jade vines could absorbpletely different kinds of blood phantom vines that were still poisonous.


    Among monster races, many times rely on swallowing other monster races to enhance their own strength. At this point, the blue jade vine situation does not seem strange at all. A¡¯Bi was basically a vine monster of a blue jade vine.


    When A¡¯Bi absorbed the essence of the blood phantom vine, the vine hadpletely restored to its original state and was no longer affected by the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill. But the absorption process wasn¡¯t over yet, all the rattans grew crazily entwined, wrapping the whole blood phantom vine, looking at this posture, it meant to swallow all the blood phantom vine.


    ¡°Master, this servant wants to swallow this blood phantom vine, please forgive me master.¡± A¡¯Bi¡¯s thoughts passed over again, clearly expressing her wishes to Yang Chen.


    Since Yang Chen had already made the n to give up the blood phantom vine, naturally he wouldn¡¯t care about this, not to mention that A¡¯Bi really seemed to have the ability to deal with the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill.


    After allowing A¡¯Bi to continue, Yang Chen has been monitoring the process of A¡¯Bi devouring the blood phantom vine. This process didn¡¯t take too long, it only took two days and A¡¯Bipletely swallowed the entire blood phantom vine.


    After swallowing theplete blood phantom vine, the body of the blue jade vine has undergone earth-shaking changes. The original emerald green jade-like vine has now be a slightly brownish-ck color mixed with red and green, which looks like a ck jade.


    As soon as the swallowing waspleted, A¡¯Bi couldn¡¯t wait to move all the flower fertilizer originally buried in the roots of the blood phantom vine to her roots and then the ck and red branches flew all over the sky, like a huge monster with teeth and ws.


    After a while, all the rattans were quietly retracted into ce and turned into a quiet vine. A¡¯Bi¡¯s figure also appeared.


    ¡°Master, those medicinal qi have beenpletely absorbed.¡± After showing up, Abi immediately reported to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was overjoyed, his figure appeared in the medicine garden in an instant and he felt it for himself, there was indeed no trace of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill qi and he nodded.


    ¡°A¡¯Bi, thank you for solving my problem for me!¡± A¡¯Bi saw Yang Chen appear and bowed to Yang Chen like he had given her some gift.


    In the past, the blood phantom vine was raised in the medicinal garden, even if A¡¯Bi had the courage, she did not dare to take the initiative to go and swallow it. Moreover, the thriving blood phantom vine was not so easy to swallow. This time, she still borrowed the medicinal power of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill to move the blood phantom vine away from the nourishing ce and disperse it¡¯s vitality.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s permission, A¡¯Bi swallowed the blood phantom vine, which could be said to be an increase in strength for her. On the other hand, the medicine garden seems to be more stable, at least Yang Chen has noticed that the second dimension has expanded a lot.


    ¡°Get up!¡± Yang Chen waved his hand to make A¡¯Bi stand up. No matter how great A¡¯Bi was, he couldn¡¯t leave the medicine garden now. Yang Chen was interested in what kind of power A¡¯Bi, who had swallowed the blood phantom vine, could ignore the medicinal power of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill.

 chapter 451.2: Opportunity

    <h4>chapter 451.2: Opportunity</h4>


    Even Yang Chen doesn¡¯t have much raw materials needed for the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill. Only three pills were refined, one pill was used in the medicine garden and two pills remained.


    In the recent experiment, the blue jade vine that swallowed the blood phantom vine hadpletely ignored the efficacy of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill. At least in a short period of two days, all the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill was eliminated in the medicine garden, it was already more powerful than the authentic antidote.


    With this alone, Yang Chen was already 90% sure about being able to handle Hu Qianyi this time. Now, Yang Chen still wanted to know what the blue jade vine has be.


    ¡°This servant also has the blood-sucking ability and toxicity of the blood phantom vine.¡± Faced with Yang Chen¡¯s question, A¡¯Bi replied with a light smile and the joy could not be concealed on her face ¡°This servant did not have the strength to protect herself before, now I finally don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    It was an understatement, but Yang Chen knew that A¡¯Bi¡¯s strength had been greatly improved. This could be seen from the expansion of the medicine garden space alone.


    ording to A¡¯Bi, Yang Chen abandoned the blood phantom vine. But in fact, he has gained a stronger subordinate thatbines the blue jade vine and the blood phantom vine and still has a subordinate with intelligence, which was much stronger than the original blood phantom vine.


    Among other things, even if the medicine garden bottle was thrown outside, people who were able to get it would never be able to control it. Except for Yang Chen, no one could resist A¡¯Bi¡¯s personal attack at this moment.


    Seeing that there were four or five hours ahead of Hu Qianyi¡¯s designated ce, Yang Chen didn¡¯t care to learn more about A¡¯Bi¡¯s changes. Instead, he asked A¡¯Bi to be ready to remove the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill power from his body at any time.


    After flying forward for a few hours, Yang Chen was very close to the destination. Not surprising, within a few kilometers around the destination, a formation circle was set up.


    Hu Qianyi was now standing in the center of the formation, but his appearance at this moment was nothing like Hu Qianyi of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Beside him, there were two women lying down in the clothes of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. The two womeny quietly, there was no sounding from them, only the slowly rising and falling of their chests could show that they were still alive.


    ¡°Courageous!¡± Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle from a distance, Hu Qianyi¡¯s voice was directly transmitted to Yang Chen¡¯s ears through the flying shuttle ¡± You have a heavy love and righteousness, it really is a good match for the two fairies! Enter the formation!¡±


    At this moment, Hu Qianyi¡¯s formation was carefully arranged by him. Even if a master of the dacheng stage enters the formation, he would be at his mercy. Even if the dacheng stage master cannot be killed for a while, it was easy to trap several dacheng stage masters of the same level for two hours.


    There were dacheng stage masters in the Pure Yang Pce, but so what? With Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan in his hands, even if there were 10,000 dacheng stage masters, it was impossible to prevent him from killing two severely wounded women who had no resistance in the formation. If they wanted the life of the two women, they have to obediently follow his instructions.


    As long as he entered the formation, the two hours supported by the formation were enough for Hu Qianyi to get what Yang Chen was holding and then escaped. At that time, he would meet with his apprentice and turn him into a fifth grade alchemist. From then on, there would be no better alchemist than Zhu Xuyuan in the mortal world.


    As for Yang Chen, as long as he surrendered the gourd and alchemy secrets, it didn¡¯t matter whether he would save his life or not. Having lost the backing to be a fifth grade alchemist, Yang Chen was just a younger generation junior in the Jiedan stage and couldn¡¯t make much trouble.


    The purpose this time was mainly to get Yang Chen¡¯s gourd and alchemy secrets, everything else was trivial and there was nothing to worry about. Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan, if Yang Chen was obedient, he would leave them to him. Anyway, the two girls who were seriously injured didn¡¯t have the pill to bring them back to life and sooner orter they would just die.


    It was a good calction, so the first request of the meeting was to ask Yang Chen to enter the formation. As long as he entered the formation, even if Yang Chen carried all the dacheng stage masters of the Pure Yang Pce with him, it would not help. After entering the formation, Yang Chen was a meat on a chopping board and could be ughtered at any time.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate at all, he put the shuttle directly away and strode into the formation. Neither his master ancestor Wang Yong nor the old tree monster showed up, it was not the time to show up at this moment.


    The formation that Hu Qianyi arranged, Yang Chen knew, as long as the eyes of the formation were controlled, the people in the formation would have almost no room for resistance. People with strong cultivation bases could rely on their own cultivation bases to resist, or they could rely on magic weapons to survive the attack of the formation, but it was absolutely impossible to catch up with the person who controls the formation and leaves with one heart.


    Seeing that Yang Chen entered the formation, Hu Qianyi¡¯s heart stopped for more than half of the time and he no longer worried about Yang Chen¡¯s tricks.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Hu Qianyi could nowmand Yang Chen anyway he wanted and even decide Yang Chen¡¯s life or death.


    Yang Chen walked toward the eye of the formation where Hu Qianyi was. However, when the distance was almost twenty feet away, Hu Qianyi ordered Yang Chen to stop.


    ¡°Did you bring the things?¡± Hu Qianyi stared at Yang Chen, with a wide open mind, watching the surroundings vigntly and asked calmly.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t answer, but his hands shed, a gourd appeared in his left hand and several jade slips appeared in his right hand. As Yang Chen took out these things from his qiankun¡¯s bag, a silent medicinal qi also centered on Yang Chen, quickly spreading to the surroundings.


    ¡°Go and get the things and see if they are real.¡± Hu Qianyi suddenly ordered. Following Hu Qianyi¡¯s words, a figure appeared abruptly between Yang Chen and Hu Qianyi, it was Gao Jing.


    In the formations arranged by Hu Qianyi, Gao Jing did not dare to have any other thoughts. He walked up to Yang Chen obediently and smiled at Yang Chen ¡°Master Yang, we meet again!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Yang Chen said bitterly, staring into Gao Jing¡¯s eyes as if fire was about to burst out ¡°I should have killed you back then!¡±


    ¡°Who said you shouldn¡¯t have?¡± Gao Jing grinned again and then stretched out his hand to snatch the medicine gourd from Yang Chen¡¯s hand. After he got it into his hand, he took a look and his face suddenly showed joy.


    Immediately afterwards, Gao Jing grabbed the jade slips in Yang Chen¡¯s other hand. After a few spiritual awareness investigations, he made sure to record a lot of alchemy techniques and prescriptions. After carefully checking the two things, Gao Jing turned his head and nodded at Hu Qianyi ¡°Everything is real.¡±


    ¡°Very good! Take it!¡± Hu Qianyi¡¯s face also showed ecstasy, a fifth grade alchemist will be born from his hands, why would it not make people ecstatic?


    Gao Jing didn¡¯t dare to neglect, holding the two things, turned around and walked towards Hu Qianyi. However, just after taking a step, there was a loud noise in the back of his head.


    Bang, Gao Jing¡¯s head exploded directly, like a watermelon being hit.

 chapter 452.1: The Fate Of A Dacheng Stage Master

    <h4>chapter 452.1: The Fate Of A Dacheng Stage Master</h4>


    Gao Jing¡¯s body fell to the ground neatly, revealing Yang Chen¡¯s figure. Yang Chen¡¯s blood-stained fist hadn¡¯t beenpletely retracted, he just stared coldly at Hu Qianyi not far away.


    The distance of twenty feet might be long when faced with the full protection of a dacheng stage master, but for the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill, it was just a short spreading distance.


    The firstyer of the medicine garden has a radius of hundreds of acres, but the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill was able to spread through it in less than the time it took for a stick of incense to burn, let alone a mere twenty feet.


    When the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill was released, the brand-new blue jade vine stretched out a thin branch and stuck it on Yang Chen¡¯s body. Of course, the role was not to suck blood, but to help Yang Chen resist the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill¡¯s medicinal energy.


    Only when Gao Jing checked the authenticity of the things, the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill had spread to the surrounding area. Before they knew it, Gao Jing and Hu Qianyi both inhaled a lot of medicinal qi.


    Yang Chen was not merciful to Gao Jing. Thest time he was collecting the medicine gourd, he was with the group of people. At that time, Yang Chen was just anxious to get the medicine gourd. He didn¡¯t have the same knowledge as he did now and he did not expect to cause such harm to Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue.


    A punch sted Gao Jing¡¯s head and Yang Chen¡¯s gaze was also fixed on Hu Qianyi¡¯s body. The coldness in his eyes made Hu Qianyi feel chills all over his body.


    Without even thinking about it, Hu Qianyi immediatelyunched the formation. He was in the center of the formation, this formation was originally made tounch ording to his will. Although the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill was powerful, it was only aimed at spirit power. But it was not aimed at spiritual awareness so when Hu Qianyiunched the formation, there were no obstacles.


    Overwhelming attacks gathered towards Yang Chen from all directions. Outside Yang Chen, a phantom of a big bell suddenly appeared, covering Yang Chen¡¯s entire body. On the periphery of the bell, there seemed to be two dragon shadows flying up and down. All the attacks encountered the two dragon shadows, immediately as if ice and snow hit the scorching sun, disappearing without a trace.


    Hu Qianyi could understand this kind of strange scenery, it was Yang Chen¡¯s magic weapon for body protection. He could only watch Yang Chen raise his hand and recall the gourd and jade slips in Gao Jing¡¯s hand and then started calmly, step by step he walked towards the center of the formation.


    Hu Qianyi hadn¡¯t expected that his formation circle that could trap dacheng masters had no effect on Yang Chen. In shock, he was about to summon his life source magic weapon to strike a fatal blow to Yang Chen, but suddenly found out in shock that the spiritual power of his body had disappearedpletely without knowing.


    Not to mention calling out the magic weapon, even opening his storage bag was already as difficult as ascending to the sky. Seeing Yang Chen approaching step by step and the pre-arranged formation did not have any effect, Hu Qianyi couldn¡¯t help panicking.


    It was not known how many hardships he has experienced in his life, but Hu Qianyi has never felt such a panic once. Even if he was facing a major enemy before, he has never lost his mind, this was one of the reasons why he could live to the present while the enemy has long since turned into bones.


    But he didn¡¯t know why, when facing a younger generation junior in the Jiedan stage who came at him step by step, Hu Qianyi seemed afraid to face him. Perhaps Hu Qianyi used to be brave enough to face big enemies before, but this time, he used conspiracy and tricks to deal with a younger generation junior, because of his guilty conscience.


    Yang Chen would never let him go. Hu Qianyi had this clear understanding, if it was reced with himself, he also would not easily let go of any enemy who dares to treat him like this. The formation was useless right now and he has no spirit power in his body. The only hope for survival was to control the two girls Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue before Yang Chen walked over.


    Now Hu Qianyi regretted it to the extreme. If he knew this would happen, how could he throw the two women so far? Before he had the strength of the a dacheng stage. Not to mention cing the unconscious women a few meters away, even ten times as far away, he could also behead the two women while moving. But now, there was only the thought, not the power.


    The panic was just sudden, Hu Qianyi had countless times faced life and death tribtions, so he had rich experience and immediately recovered hisposure. Without thinking about it, he rushed towards Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue over there. As long as he could control any one, with his body tempered by the thunder tribtion and the yin fire tribtion, he could kill the hostage in his hand at any time and then it would be Yang Chen who had to be obedient.


    The moment Hu Qianyi rushed out, Hu Qianyi suddenly felt a guilty conscience and a crazy thought shed through his mind. What if Yang Chen insisted on killing him regardless of the life and death of the two women? Wouldn¡¯t it be ugly to die if you have the spiritual awareness of the dacheng stage but without the spirit power of the dacheng stage?


    Up to now, Hu Qianyi didn¡¯t even think about it. How did he unknowingly get the move, resulting in no spirit power? But Hu Qianyi soon thought of the reason.


    There was only a certain unique medicine that could make him be like this. And Yang Chen, who happened to be the best alchemist in the mortal world, he was not surprised at all for him to be able to do this.


    Before that, Hu Qianyi thought of dealing with the two dacheng stage masters in Pure Yang Pce that might appear. He thought of the limited time that would prevent Yang Chen from notifying the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect, but he never thought that Yang Chen could still use alchemy to deal with him. In his eyes, a junior in thete Jiedan stage without the help of a dacheng stage master, was he not the one to be judged by others?


    If he knew this a long time ago, he would have used another method, or more directly let Gao Jing go to pick up the goods in Yang Chen¡¯s hands and even kill him as soon as he saw Yang Chen, then talk about it after killing him, instead of being so lose by letting Yang Chen walk so close to him.


    In any case, it was toote to regret now, the only thing he could do was to hope to be able to control either of the two women before Yang Chen slowly walked over. Moreover, this hope was not the safest. If Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of the two women, he would still be facing a dead end. At least Hu Qianyi asked himself if he encountered this situation, maybe he would make that choice.


    There was only such a slim hope, but Hu Qianyi still had to grasp it. If he could control one, he might be able to take a gamble. If he couldn¡¯t even do this, then he was really going to die here.


    For a moment, Hu Qianyi even regretted it a little. No matter what, Yang Chen was his lifesaver and he shouldn¡¯t have dealt with him like this. It was just a sh of this thought and he couldn¡¯t allow himself to have more of such thoughts.


    His body was already thrown out and pounced on Shi Shanshan, who was closest to him. When he saw that his hand was less than two inches away from Shi Shanshan, Hu Qianyi¡¯s body suddenly stopped in the air and then flew back quickly.

 chapter 452.2: The Fate Of A Dacheng Stage Master

    <h4>chapter 452.2: The Fate Of A Dacheng Stage Master</h4>


    It¡¯s not that Hu Qianyi didn¡¯t want to advance the final few inches and he couldn¡¯t fly with his current ability. The reason why his body stopped and retreated was because there were five hooks on his shoulders, waist and abdomen. The hooks were very cruelly hooked into Hu Qianyi¡¯s body and forced him back.


    Poor Hu Qianyi, as the elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect and a dacheng stage master was carried in the air like a fish caught by a hook at this moment. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free from the five hooks of different colors.


    He didn¡¯t know what material the hook was made from, but it hooked his two lower ribs and one kneecap of Hu Qianyi. The red blood flowed down these five openings and it was instantly caught by a ck and red vine on the ground, the vines absorbed it.


    Afterwards, the ck and red vines were like a snake, wrapped around Hu Qianyi¡¯s body, the top vine even got directly into his body from the wound on Hu Qianyi¡¯s body and the blood sucking sound was heard, making it creepy.


    The blood of a living dacheng stage master was the best tonic for the blood phantom vine, and the same was true for the blue jade vine that has fused and devoured the blood phantom vine. Not every supplement of this type could stay alive and there are not many opportunities for this.


    Hu Qianyi¡¯s eyes widened directly, with a painful expression on his face, he tried to inhale, but he seemed to be unable to breathe, hisplexion flushed and it took a while to return to normal. But his whole person seemed to have be thinner at this moment and his face became extremely pale.


    A lot of his blood was lost and his spiritual energy dissipated. Hu Qianyi seemed to have be a mollusk. Spreading softly on the ground, it was difficult to even move a finger.


    The aloof elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the dacheng stage master of all sentient beings, suddenly became such a bereaved dog, which made Hu Qianyi unable to ept. Where did it go wrong and how did it end up like this?


    The ck-red vine was naturally A¡¯Bi, but A¡¯Bi was not so kind enough to detoxify Hu Qianyi. She just madly absorbed Hu Qianyi¡¯s blood, just like upying all the blood vessels of Hua Wanting. Now the blue jade blood phantom vine has done the same thing.


    A body tempered by the thunder tribtion and yin fire tribtion was indeed stronger than the body of an ordinary cultivator, at least in terms of vitality, it was several times and dozens of times stronger, it manifested in the ability to regenerate. As soon as the blood was sucked clean, the body naturally began to make new blood crazily and then the blue jade blood phantom vine got it very cheaply again.


    Of course, it was the five-element hook that Yang Chen got from the dragon pce treasury. Yang Chen resented that Hu Qianyi dared to hurt the two women. He was merciless and was hooked by the five-element hook to the bone. Break free, let alone that it pierced all the ribs and knees, Hu Qianyi now has great abilities and he still couldn¡¯t escape Yang Chen¡¯s control.


    If coupled with the entanglement of the blue jade blood phantom vine, even if an earth Immortal or a heaven Immortales, they would not be able to rescue Hu Qianyi from Yang Chen.


    However, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t pay attention to Hu Qianyi at the moment, he was more concerned about the injuries of the two women. Especially in the state of serious injury at this moment, the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill also affected the two women, which was likely to further aggravate their injuries.


    Under the attack of the formation, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t go faster, relying on the golden bell¡¯s strong defense. He just resisted the attack of the formation and walked into the center of the formation step by step.


    Fortunately, the two women were in the center of the formation and the attacks of the formation would not affect them. So far, the injuries they have suffered were still the injuries originally given by Hu Qianyi. Also added the effect of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill.


    Both women were in aa because of the serious injuries, he was furious like a gossamer. Without saying anything, Yang Chen shed a me in his hand and a thousand-year-old ginseng turned into juice. Yang Chen didn¡¯t care about wasting it. He held a mouthful and through mouth-to-mouth it entered the mouths of the two women. No matter what, he would save their life first.


    The surrounding pulse calming powdered medicinal pill qi was still raging, Yang Chen frowned slightly and with a thought, two fire dragons sprang out from his body and turned into a huge fire dragon hundreds of meters long in the wind, which went around for dozens of miles. There was a frantic burning around the area,pletely burning the medicine qi of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill.


    Not all mes could easily resist the medicinal effects of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill, but it was clear that the Yin-Yang burning heaven fire was not within this limitation. Soon, the surrounding medicine qi disappearedpletely.


    Yang Chen took the fire dragon back and then released his master ancestor Wang Yong and the old tree monster from another space. Hu Qianyi was already in aa and there was no one to control the formation so it hadpletely stopped the attack.


    The two had just seen what happened outside in Yang Chen¡¯s space. As soon as he came out, without saying anything, the old tree demon immediately began to take root in the formation. The powerful tree roots quickly wrapped up all the area of ??the formation, Hu Qianyi¡¯s meticulously arranged formation was directly cracked by the old tree demon from the center of the formation violently and it became fragmented. The materials of the formations scattered all over the floor.


    Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were moisturized with the thousand-year ginseng liquid and theirplexions became a little ruddy. Only then did Yang Chen carefully inspect the physical condition of the two women.


    Yang Chen and the two girls had a marriage contract, so there was no pressure to do these things and there was no taboo. Upon checking, even Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but breathe in a cold air.


    He didn¡¯t know what resistance Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue had put up at the time, Hu Qianyi actually injured the two women so badly. At least half of the meridians in Sun Qingxue¡¯s body were broken, while Shi Shanshan was more severely injured, 90% of her meridians were destroyed. ording to popr saying, the cultivation of the two women has been ruined by Hu Qianyi.


    Losing the nourishment of their powerful spirit power, the two women¡¯s original youthful and beautiful appearance began to gradually change. In less than a month, it would look like they were already two middle-aged women and this change would intensify with the passage of time. Within a year, the two women would be ordinary people at their original age and looks.


    Hu Qianyi took the two women as hostages and calcted that they were injured like this and he still directly targeted the talented disciples of the two major sects. Whether in terms of protecting his own face or the prevention of retaliation by the two major sects, he has never nned to keep Yang Chen and the two women alive, so they have not been treated.


    The two women have been dragged to the present and their injuries were getting worse. If Yang Chen came a few dayster, maybe he would not need to wait for Hu Qianyi to do it, and the two women would have their souls curled up and return to the underworld.


    Fortunately, after swallowing the ginseng liquid, the condition of the two women has also eased and the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill was also ttened, dissipating the messy spiritual energy in the two women, it seems that they were no longer dying.

 chapter 453.1: Appearance Is More Important Than Cultivation Base

    <h4>chapter 453.1: Appearance Is More Important Than Cultivation Base</h4>


    With a fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill in hand, as long as the two women still have a breath, Yang Chen could be sure to save their lives. However, now that the two women¡¯s cultivation base waspletely destroyed, it was a thorny issue and it would be more troublesome.


    The top priority was to save the lives of the two women first. The effect of the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill was too strong and the two women whose cultivation bases have been ruined would not be able to bear it. Deficiency was not a tonic, if the spirit power contained in the pill was too strong, it was not for saving people, but for killing.


    So he took a little bit from the previously refined first grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill, ten portions were cut and one portion was given to each of the two women. There was nothing that could be done about it, the lingzhi mushroom jade pill of the first grade could be used to heal injuries below the Yuanying stage and at this moment, the two could only absorb this much at most.


    The medicine was fed by Yang Chen¡¯s mouth, first dissolving the pill and then transferring it into the mouths of the two women, just like putting the ginseng solution before. It was a pity that the two women were unconscious now, otherwise it would be another charming scene.


    The pulse calming powdered medicinal pill was used first, which was very good for the stability of the injury. Without the destructive power of the violent spirit power that rushes from the left to the right in the body, the efficacy of the pill could bepletely concentrated on the treatment.


    The lingzhi mushroom jade pill has a very good effect. After a while, Shi Shanshan¡¯s mouth began to moan slightly and there was also an expression of pain on her face. Although it would make her feel more painful than the initi, the recovery of her feeling was undoubtedly a precursor to the recovery of the injury.


    Sun Qingxue next to her was still in aa. However, the injuries of the two people were different. Shi Shanshan¡¯s injuries were much heavier, with more than 90% of her meridians were damaged, so she still had severe pain during the treatment with the pill. Sun Qingxue was much better and was slowly healed in thea.


    For the time being, the injuries of the two women were stable and would not get worse in the short term. Yang Chen quickly found two boulders, sculpted them with a flying sword and carved them into two not-so-beautiful bathtubs. Then carefully put the two women into them separately and then used some four seas mysterious coral liquid to soak the two women in it, leaving only the head and face.


    After all this was done, Yang Chen took the bathtub with the two women into the medicine garden and around the two women, all the ten thousand years old ginseng and ten thousand years jade mushroom were transnted, the spirit medicines spirit power was absorbed by them. That little spirit power was enough to nourish the two women for now.


    After setting up the two girls, Yang Chen finally came to Hu Qianyi. At this moment, Hu Qianyi had already been dying in the hands of the blue jade blood phantom vine. Without strong spirit power support, he was weak as if he had been ill for a hundred years. He could not move a bit, even worse than elder Hua back then.


    As soon as Yang Chen waved his hand, A¡¯Bi knowingly took all the vines of the blue jade blood phantom vine back. After getting a chance to breathe, Hu Qianyi¡¯s body immediately began to slowly recover and after a while, there was blood on his face.


    It was indeed a body tempered by the thunder tribtion and yin fire tribtion, even without spirit power support, it still has such a strong ability to survive. However, Hu Qianyi was still only alive at this moment. As for running away, in front of Yang Chen, Wang Yong and the old tree demon, he couldn¡¯t even think about it. Not to mention that he was so weak now, even in his peak and heyday, it was impossible.


    Seeing the old guy¡¯s weakness, Yang Chen wiped Hu Qianyi¡¯s mouth with the remaining thousand-year ginseng liquid that was still on his hands. After he recovered a little bit of vitality, one hand picked up Hu Qianyi and the other hand began to p him wildly left and right.


    With this series of ps, Yang Chen almost reduced the strength of his whole body, using only the slightest wave of his hand. Even so, Hu Qianyi almost fainted by a dozen ps from the front and back, his head blew softly, his mouth was open and a dozen bloodshot teeth flew out directly.


    Hu Qianyi¡¯s status was special and so Yang Chen still doesn¡¯t want him to die. He wanted to keep Hu Qianyi and send him to the two great sects to let the two great sects know who attacked their disciples. This would definitely be a p in the face of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    This kind of thing among the major sects was no secret. There was no need to force Yang Chen to use whatever means. What big people like most was the saying that people who make big things don¡¯t stick to small things. Just being a big bully, Hu Qianyi bullied two Jiedan stage juniors with the respect of a master of the dacheng stage and wounded two women in this way, it was enough to make the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s reputation discredited and he could no longer lift his head.


    As for the apparent murder of another disciple after being arrested, it could be further investigated. Even the Greatest Heaven Sect must ount for it. It¡¯s one thing not to be caught, but it¡¯s something you couldn¡¯t afford to get caught for.


    After he pped Hu Qianyi wildly, Yang Chen still remained angry. Wang Yong and the old tree demon didn¡¯t mean to stop him at all. They didn¡¯t know Hu Qianyi¡¯s true identity, but they didn¡¯t mind bloody revenge for anyone who dared to fight against Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen easily controlled a dacheng stage master, but Wang Yong and the old tree demon were not surprised at all. Along the way, Yang Chen was carefully refining a medicinal pill. They all saw that he wanted to use this pill to deal with this guy. Later, Yang Chen burned a radius of tens of miles, making their guess closer to the truth.


    Regarding Yang Chen¡¯s seemingly unconscionable means, whether it was Yang Chen or the old tree demon, they all felt it was right. The opponent was a dacheng stage master and he used such despicable means to coerce Yang Chen, even if Yang Chen used despicable means to deal with him, no one sympathized with Hu Qianyi.


    ¡°This guy is Hu Qianyi, the elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t reveal the identity of Hu Qianyi until this moment.


    The old tree monster had no awe for the Greatest Heaven Sect at all, so he didn¡¯t react to this name. But when Wang Yong heard it, he was taken aback.


    The elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect and the guy who Yang Chen had saved his life, was this revengeful. To do this kind of thing, he attacked the two younger generation juniors of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind to threaten a Jiedan stage junior, it was an unprecedented scandal.


    Retaliation for grace, bullying the small by the big and disregarding morality, taking out any of them was a terrible sin and Hu Qianyi has done it all at once.


    ¡°Just take this guy back, let Sect Master Lu and Ind Master also see, what kind of face the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect have.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s face was still full of anger ¡°I want to see, this time too. How does the Greatest Heaven Sect n to exin this matter!¡±

 chapter 453.2: Appearance Is More Important Than Cultivation Base

    <h4>chapter 453.2: Appearance Is More Important Than Cultivation Base</h4>


    The two women were seriously injured, so Yang Chen rushed back to the Pure Yang Pce carefully along the way. When he came back, it was at least twice slower than when he went.


    Along the way, Yang Chen was careful to treat the injuries of the two women, putting a tenth of the medicinal pill into the two women¡¯s mouths every day. When they returned to the Pure Yang Pce, the injuries of the two women had beenpletely stabilized. There was no danger of deterioration.


    Sun Qingxue had also woken up, but her body could not move yet. Shi Shanshan was still in aa, but she was no longer in the kind of pain and dissatisfaction, but eased down, as if in a dream.


    Seeing the appearance of the two women, even the pce master was shocked, he was not surprised what the purple liquid that Yang Chen used to soak the two women was, he eagerly put his hand on the wrists of the two women. After a while, his face became gloomy almost with frost.


    The cold plum fairy and dancing snow fairy, one of them had half of her meridians destroyed and the other had 90% destroyed, which almost concluded that the two women had be useless. The two women were implicated because of Yang Chen. How could the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind give it up so easily?


    Regarding Hu Qianyi who was captured and brought back, the pce master even had the heart to kill his whole family and punish him. He was the elder of Greatest Heaven Sect and he had to shame himself, and bring a lot of trouble to the sect, he also implicated the Pure Yang Pce, he really deserved to die.


    Two promising cultivation geniuses, stunningly beautiful fairies, were ruined by him. Not to mention the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, even the pce master of the Pure Yang Pce felt it was a pity.


    Although the girls were saved and the culprit was also caught, thetter matter was the bigger trouble. The two major sects didn¡¯t know the news yet, but they would definitely send high-level sect members toe over. Seeing this picture of the two women, they don¡¯t know how they would react.


    Hu Qianyi¡¯s capture also meant another big trouble. Was the Pure Yang Pce going to show its teeth to the Greatest Heaven Sect and fight to the death? The time was not yet right, but something like this happened. How would the Greatest Heaven Sect react? All this gave the pce master a headache.


    ¡°Is there any hope for the two fairies?¡± At this time, the pce master could only put the hope of solving the problem on Yang Chen. If the two women could recover, then at least it would be rtively easy to exin to the two major sects. If the two sects were united with them, they may be a battle with the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Yang Chen was wondering how to repair the damaged meridians of the two women along the way. In fact, it was not difficult to restore their meridians. It was rare to restore their cultivation base without damaging the dao foundation. Yang Chen was not willing to let the two future peerless experts quietly die because of him.


    ¡°I will try my best!¡± Yang Chen could only answer like this.


    Both Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were originally in the Jiedan stage and haven¡¯t experienced the thunder tribtion and yin fire tribtion to temper their body, without the strong resilience of masters in the dacheng stage, the two women simply couldn¡¯t withstand the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill.


    Although there were many ten thousand spirit medicines in Yang Chen¡¯s medicine garden, none of them could restore the two women to their original condition. The best way Yang Chen could think of now was to heal their injuries and then have them cultivate from scratch.


    Although with the qualifications of the two women, as long as it does not damage the dao foundation. Even if they started from scratch, because of this ordeal, their thinking would be more mature, it may be a blessing in disguise and their future achievements may be higher. Two or three hundred years of hard work was not worthwhile for a great principle golden immortal.


    However, Yang Chen still hoped that they could cultivate with Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling to improve their cultivation base in a bnced way. Perhaps it could be done with some drastic methods, but it requires certain risks. For the time being, Yang Chen does not n to consider it.


    However, Hu Qianyi had to be dealt with, not to make him discredited, not to be infamous, and not to pull the Greatest Heaven Sect from morality. Yang Chen was never willing to rest.


    Under the meticulous care of Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan finally woke up one after another, only one day apart.


    The injury has beenpletely stabilized, and under the nourishment of Yang Chen¡¯s pill, the appearance of the two women has not changed to be older, but they still look like middle-aged women.


    When Sun Qingxue woke up, she immediately noticed the condition of her body. Seeing Yang Chen, she knew she was safe and she felt relieved. But the first thing that followed was to ask for a mirror.


    After Sun Qingxue saw what she looked like in the mirror, she seemed to have copsed. She shut herself in a room and never wanted toe out again.


    The more beautiful a woman was, the more she values ??her appearance, especially in front of her sweetheart. When the cultivation base was still there in the past, the beautiful face and the moon looked unparalleled, but now she was no longer the beauty of the past, how could Sun Qingxue not be heartbroken?


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s reaction was slightly better. After this woman who has always been cold-hearted, noticed the condition of her body, only a trace of unspeakableplex emotions shed in her pupils and then everything went as usual, still as cold as that.


    However, everyone could tell that Shi Shanshan still cared about her face, at least when facing Yang Chen, she always intentionally or unintentionally turns her face aside to prevent Yang Chen from seeing it.


    Shi Shanshan was like this and Sun Qingxue refused to let Yang Chen enter even the door and blocked him outside, leaning against the door, as if she would never see Yang Chen again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± In the room, Sun Qingxue cried out to Yang Chen outside the door ¡°I don¡¯t want you to see me now! I don¡¯t deserve you!¡± At the end, Sun Qingxue shouted as she was already crying.


    Sun Qingxue, who was about to get married, encountered this kind of catastrophe, Sun Qingxue, who consciously couldn¡¯t recover her appearance, no longer had the courage to face Yang Chen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will let you recover.¡± Yang Chen certainly knew why Sun Qingxue was crying so much. He himself was not a person who judged people by appearance and he would never change his heart because of the changes in Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan¡¯s appearance. But Yang Chen still underestimated how much a beautiful woman values ??her appearance, it seemed that even the loss of her cultivation base cannot measure up with the shock of her face getting old.


    ¡°Really?¡± Sun Qingxue stopped crying in the room when Yang Chen said so and asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Since we met, I really think I haven¡¯t lied to you yet right?¡± Yang Chen could only give a wry smile and asked Sun Qingxue from the door.


    This sentence worked enough. In Sun Qingxue¡¯s mind, the sentence ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you¡± that Yang Chen said when she was with him shed several times and finally she chose to believe Yang Chen.


    ¡°Can you really restore our appearance?¡± Sun Qingxue opened the door as quickly as possible and asked Yang Chen in surprise.

 chapter 454.1: The Anger Of The Two Sects

    <h4>chapter 454.1: The Anger Of The Two Sects</h4>


    Yang Chen was absolutely sure of restoring their appearance. After killing Chang¡¯e and the nine days of killing heaven profound females on the Immortal executioner stage, they all left their unique face-retaining pills and countenance halting heart methods, which were most suitable for Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan at this moment.


    When she heard that Yang Chen had a way to restore their appearance, even Shi Shanshan, who seemed to have epted the status quo, was a little happy. The expression of surprise on her face cannot be concealed anyway.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Chen finally understood that no matter how high a woman was, no matter how indifferent she was to her appearance, she still puts her appearance in a very important position in her heart.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen has the materials to refine the face retaining pills and they were all good materials that had matured for thousands of years. At this time, it was simply the most suitable ce to use it.


    As Yang Chen was nning to refine the face retaining pills, the people from the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind have already arrived. Both sides were very surprised and worried when they received the news. The two sects didn¡¯t go to where Hu Qianyi asked Yang Chen to meet him and simply meet at the Pure Yang Pce.


    The person who came from the Blue Cloud Sect was Sun Qingxue¡¯s master, dacheng stage elder Hua Wanting, along with the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯sw enforcement hall master, who was also the dacheng stage elder Shi Yanhe. The people from the Green Jade Immortal Ind were even more surprising. In addition to Shi Shanshan¡¯s master, the Ind master also rushed to the Pure Yang Pce.


    Uponing to the Pure Yang Pce, the experts of the two major sects were told that Yang Chen had rescued the women back. The news made people on both sides breathe out a sigh of relief, as long as the girls were fine everything would be ok.


    However, when they saw Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue with their own eyes and thoroughly understood their current situation, the masters of the two major sects all jumped up in shock. The two promising disciples were crippled, they wouldn¡¯t let it go in any sect.


    The unlucky Hu Qianyi was brought out again. Although he changed his appearance and figure with his powerful cultivation base before he traveled, in front of these masters, he could not hide his true identity and was immediately recognized.


    ¡°Hu Qianyi?¡± After the ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind recognized Hu Qianyi¡¯s identity, her expression changed suddenly, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. She suppressed her anger and calmly said to Hu Qianyi, ¡°Okay! What a great elder, What a dacheng stage master!¡±


    The tone of speech was very slow, but anyone could hear the hatred of the Ind master through the gritted teeth. The elder of the dignified Greatest Heaven Sect actually did this kind of unscrupulous thing, he made a move against a junior, it was impossible to justify in any case.


    Shi Yanhe and Hua Wanting were not as good as the Ind master in controlling their anger. Although they were both masters in the dacheng stage, they were both very hot headed characters.


    Elder Hua didn¡¯t care if Hu Qianyi had a dozen teeth lost in his mouth. She pped Hu Qianyi¡¯s mouth and nose when she went up to him and the remaining dozen teeth all fell out.


    If it were not for having Hu Qianyi as evidence, Elder Hua would love that she could just kill this guy and avenge her apprentice.


    Whether it¡¯s the Green Jade Immortal Ind or the Blue Cloud Sect, they both hated Hu Qianyi and the Greatest Heaven Sect. They have seen shameless people, but they have never seen anyone more shameless than the Greatest Heaven Sect. In order to deal with an alchemist who was a junior in the Jiedan stage, he turned his anger on other sects, and he didn¡¯t dare to be fair and honest, and only sneakily made his move after he changed his appearance. How was this something that the leaders of the dao sects do?


    At this time, even if Hu Qianyi wanted to argue that this matter has nothing to do with the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was useless. Who would believe it? He was afraid that the sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect could only pinch his nose to recognize this situation.


    Now it¡¯s not just Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce, Zhu Xuyuan was arrested, Hu Qianyi was arrested, there were the two direct parties Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, even if Hu Qianyi could deceive the dead, he couldn¡¯t deny the things he had done.


    In front of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, the ind master still maintained some restraint, but when they were discussing in the Pure Yang Pce hall, before everyone could speak, the Ind master already pped the table heavily and shouted ¡°This matter is not over!¡±


    The poor table turned directly into powder and disappeared in the wind. It couldn¡¯t be helped that the Ind master was angry. Shi Shanshan was the best disciple received by the Green Jade Immortal Ind in the past thousand years. In the future, she would be the future hope of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and she was crippled, how could people not be angry?


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect must give an exnation for this!¡± The Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s elder Shi Yanhe was even more angry and immediately threatened ¡°If they can¡¯t restrain their disciples, I will discipline them!¡±


    Although Sect Master Lu of the Blue Cloud Sect was not present, Elder Shi Yanhe, as the head of thew enforcement hall, also represented the opinions of sect master Lu to a certain extent. This matter would never be let go.


    The two great sects have never had such resentment towards the Greatest Heaven Sect as they do today. Their two genius disciples were destroyed like this. The painstaking effort used to cultivate them by the sect for hundreds of years was destroyed like this. If the two great sects swallowed this issue, who would join them in the future?


    With the presence of the ind master, the Green Jade Immortal Ind immediately sent out a sternly worded note and sent a special person to the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was a note personally sent by the ind master.


    Sect Master Lu of the Blue Cloud Sect was not there, but Shi Yanhe also decided to return immediately and report the matter to Sect Master Lu. As for elder Hua, she had to stay to look after her disciple.


    ¡°Yang Chen, Shanshan and Little Xue¡¯s injuries, is there any hope?¡± After venting her anger, the Ind master began to ask Yang Chen about the healing.


    Although there were several dacheng stage masters present, they were not Yang Chen¡¯s opponents alone in terms of healing methods. Even the injuries of senior ck tiger and so many dacheng stage masters could be cured then this small injury shouldn¡¯t be too hard to solve, right?


    ¡°There is no problem with the recovery of their meridians and I can guarantee that their dao foundation will not be damaged.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s answer made everyone very happy, but Yang Chen still expressed his concerns ¡°However, if i want to do it in the short term. It¡¯s not so easy to recover their cultivation base.¡±


    ¡°Why is it like this? Could it be that the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill will not work either?¡± The ind master was still full of confidence. Now that Yang Chen said that, there seemed to be something unexpected and she asked immediately.


    ¡°Shanshan and little Xue¡¯s bodies can¡¯t bear the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill.¡± Yang Chen also told the truth without concealing it.


    Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan were both present. Hearing what Yang Chen said, the two girls seemed to be happy. Especially Shi Shanshan, she seemed to have understood a lot of things.

 chapter 454.2: The Anger Of The Two Sects

    <h4>chapter 454.2: The Anger Of The Two Sects</h4>


    Yang Chen¡¯s exnation made the Ind master and the others understand a lot. There were some pills that most people couldn¡¯t withstand. If the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill was ced in the mortal world, it could already be regarded as an Immortal pill. Ordinary people would have only one result if they eat it, that was, they would burst into pieces and die. For them, an Immortal pill was not a life-saving medicine, but a life ending poison.


    Without being baptized by the thunder tribtion and yin fire tribtion, the power of the fifth grade pill could not be withstood at all. Perhaps they could barely withstand the power of the fourth grade, but the efficacy of the fourth grade pill was not enough to restore their cultivation base.


    ¡°Never mind, save their dao foundation first, they could start to cultivate again from the beginning!¡± The Ind Master nodded. Everyone was an expert and they could afford to take a set back, if they could preserve their dao foundation, what would be wasted was only a mere two hundred years, no one would care too much.


    ¡°Also, thest time you asked Shanshan to ask something, I will give you an answer.¡± The Ind Master directly represented Shi Shanshan¡¯s master and said to Yang Chen ¡°About Shanshan¡¯s cultivation direction, we didn¡¯t force her, everything depends on Shanshan¡¯s own understanding. If you have any cultivation method here, she can get started and cultivate it, Shanshan will be your wife from now on, so naturally she will listen to you.¡±


    Yang Chen was afraid that giving Shi Shanshan some cultivation techniques would cause a bacsh with the Green Jade Immortal Ind, so he asked Shi Shanshan to ask. Now the Ind master finally gave Yang Chen a definite answer.


    ¡°Also, Shanshan doesn¡¯t need to consider the influence of the sect, nor does it need to be handed over to the sect.¡± Now that the decision has been made, the Ind master simply seemed more generous ¡°People of the Yang family can cultivate their cultivation method, there is no need to mention anything to the Green Jade Immortal Ind.¡± Shi Shanshan has already been directly tied to the Yang family now.


    ¡°The Blue Cloud Sect also wants the same thing.¡± Elder Hua also said. The ind master has the highest status, after the ind owner has finished speaking, it was her turn to talk as Sun Qingxue¡¯s master, ¡°Although I am little Xue¡¯s master, I will not be so stingy. Little Xue is also part of your Yang family, so there is no problem in cultivating your Yang family¡¯s cultivation methods and there is no need to ask the sect for instructions.¡±


    Both parties directly regarded Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue as Yang¡¯s family members, as if they were afraid that if something happened this time, the appearance of the two women would change and Yang Chen would change his mind. After all, Yang Chen was a fifth grade alchemist. Without the peerless looks of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, there might be other sects that would bring other peerless women. By then, the two major sect¡¯s loose would not be worth the gain.


    On the contrary, both Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan heard some hidden hope from Yang Chen¡¯s words. It was not so easy to restore the cultivation base, there was still a way but not impossible. It seemed that Yang Chen still had something to say, but these could be said when they were alone with Yang Chen and they didn¡¯t have to be in front of everyone.


    Right now, Yang Chen¡¯s task was to immediately refine the face retaining pills for the two women. This was not just the request of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, but the collective request of the several dacheng stage elders from the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, including the Ind master.


    From Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue¡¯s mouth, the women learned that Yang Chen was quite sure that there was no problem in restoring their appearance, which made them overjoyed.


    Although a cultivator could live longer and look younger than ordinary people, this does not mean that a cultivator could live forever.


    Generally speaking, within a thousand years, as long as the cultivation level of the Yuanying stage could be reached, their youth could basically be maintained forever. But after this thousand years, even the dacheng stage masters would undergo some slow changes. Although they would not be old, but would also change from a youthful appearance to a middle-aged appearance.


    The Pure Yang Pce was okay as there were no female cultivators of this level yet, but the masters of these two sects who came to Pure Yang Pce were at this stage and everyone looked like a middle-aged woman.


    Since Yang Chen could restore Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, two women who were currentlycking spirit power, from their middle-aged appearance to their youthful beauty, naturally he could also restore their appearances.


    As long as any woman knows this news, she would be very interested in it. They would even be willing to pay a high price.


    Of course, there was a more important point. If Yang Chen could really restore the appearance of the two women, then naturally there would be no problems of empathy in them. The Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect could still maintain a good rtionship with Yang Chen.


    Not only these experts, but even his master Gao Yue and senior apprentice sister Gongsun Lingined to Yang Chen after they knew that Yang Chen could refine the face retaining pill. Yang Chen failed to bring such a good thing out early and they spent more than two hundred years in vain. Even though with their current situation, they don¡¯t need any face retaining pills at all.


    Even if Yang Chen had a hundred mouths he couldn¡¯t exin it to the women and wanted to cry without tears. He could only silently ept the criticism of the women and then obediently retreat and began to refine the pills.


    Fairy Chang¡¯e was the most beautiful maiden in the heavenly court and naturally she has her outstanding beauty-preserving techniques. This face retaining pill was one of them. In addition, there was another method of preserving her face, which was also firmly remembered in Yang Chen¡¯s mind, next time, Yang Chen would have to take out this method of preserving the face in order to please the women.


    While Yang Chen was in retreat to refine the pills, elder Shi Yanhe of the Blue Cloud Sect quickly rushed back to the sect and then Sect Master Lu issued a sternly worded note to the Greatest Heaven Sect. The Pure Yang Pce was naturally no exception. In the final analysis, this happened because of Yang Chen, so they were very unceremonious in asking the Greatest Heaven Sect to give an exnation.


    The two sects and the Pure Yang Pce simultaneously asked the Greatest Heaven Sect for an exnation, but the upper level of the Greatest Heaven Sect was at a loss. What Hu Qianyi did outside has not been told to anyone in the sect, so the Greatest Heaven Sect who received the note didn¡¯t even know what happened.


    The matter was rted to the dacheng stage elder Hu Qianyi. Looking in the sect, they could not find the shadow of Elder Hu. After learning from the representative of the Pure Yang Pce that elder Hu Qianyi kidnapped the cold plum fairy and the dancing snow fairy to threaten Yang Chen to take out his alchemy secrets then he also severely injured the two fairies and destroyed their cultivation base. Even with the time he had spent cultivating and his cultivation base, Sect Master Li of the Greatest Heaven Sect almost fell to the ground in shock.


    Of course, Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy secrets were also wanted by the sect, but Elder Hu¡¯s idea was not good, did he have to kidnap the two fairies from the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind? Even if the other two fianc¨¦es who were in the Pure Yang Pce were the ones kidnapped, the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, could they be easily provoked?


    It was a good thing that he was caught and his true colors was revealed to the sect. How would the sect deal with his aftermath? Thinking of this, sect master Li couldn¡¯t help but get a headache.

 chapter 455.1: The Greatest Heaven Sect’s Plan

    <h4>chapter 455.1: The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s n</h4>


    It must be said that the notes issued by the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Blue Cloud Sect and the Pure Yang Pce this time were discussed with each other and were carried out in stages. In the first note, it just mentioned that the three sects were dissatisfied with the attack on their disciples by Elder Hu of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    At first, sect master Li thought it was only Elder Hu who was seen in figure and couldn¡¯t help it, so he hid. Naturally, this kind of thing must be tricky. It was absolutely impossible to bnce the two sects without much bleeding.


    Bleeding would not be enough, at least a few scapegoats were needed. As a dacheng stage elder, Hu Qianyi must not have an ident, nor could it be him, so this thing must be done by someone else.


    Therefore, the story of a certain viin disguised as Elder Hu and doing such things that were indignant between people and gods then it on ming Elder Hu, and ming the Greatest Heaven Sect was formed in sect master Li¡¯s mind.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect was thergest sect of the dao sects and Hu Qianyi was also a dacheng stage elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, he was model disciple and a model cultivator. How could he do such a defiant thing? It must have been done by people with ulterior motives.


    The purpose of these people must be to destroy the harmonious rtionship between the Greatest Heaven Sect, Green Jade Immortal Ind, Blue Cloud Sect and the Pure Yang Pce and to instigate discord in order to achieve their ulterior motives. Such people must bepletely uprooted and eradicated.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect, who took the mortal world¡¯s dao sects protection as its mission, worked tirelessly and if they immediately discovered something wrong with some clues. They dispatched masters and quickly attacked and killed all these traitors, destroying their further conspiracy and maintaining the stability of the dao sects unity.


    After all, the other party was posing as Elder Hu of the Greatest Heaven Sect. The Greatest Heaven Sect do not care for themselves. They would bring out enough resources topensate the two injured fairies and put on a low profile to apologize and they would even be admired by themon people.


    In this way, all the face of the Greatest Heaven Sect would be saved and by this matter, the reputation of the sect could be improved. It was a perfect solution.


    What if others have doubts? As long as the scapegoat was enough to resemble Elder Hu, the dead couldn¡¯t speak anyway. Who could prove that it was Elder Hu and not the dead guy? Below the several major sects, including the Pure Yang Pce, who would dare to disagree?


    As for the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect, it was easier to dismiss, Elder Hu was a master of the dacheng stage, dealing with two juniors in the Jiedan stage could it be that he couldn¡¯t control the situation


    and would hurt people to the point of destroying the opponent¡¯s cultivation base? Could Yang Chen rescue the hostages safely under the hand of Elder Hu? This was simply a joke.


    No, this was a god-given opportunity, an excellent excuse for the Greatest Heaven Sect to deal with the Pure Yang Pce. What was the intention of ndering the Greatest Heaven Sect like this? They could me it on the Pure Yang Sect? So they could mobilize their strength to eradicate the Pure Yang Pce in one fell swoop.


    Sect master Li has even begun to discuss the feasibility of this n with several other core elders. Everyone has to decide whether to leave Yang Chen¡¯s life for his own use after destroying the Pure Yang Pce, or imprisoned and tortured him to extract a confession. In short, they must figure out the secret of Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy. What Elder Hu could not do, the sect would do it.


    As for how to deal with Elder Hu¡¯s behavior that was not conducive to the sect, naturally there were rules to punish him. But the Greatest Heaven Sect could handle it, but outsiders couldn¡¯t. This was the logic of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    On one hand, sect master Li immediately sent people to find the missing Elder Hu, on the other hand, he responded to the note from the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Blue Cloud Sect and the Pure Yang Pce. As for the next thing, it would beunched one after another, umting the general trend bit by bit, until the Greatest Heaven Sect waspletely cleared and then the Pure Yang Pce was destroyed.


    The first thing that the Greatest Heaven Sect did was to pass it on to the foreign affairs hall. They would respond to the note and publicly dere that this was definitely a person with ulterior motives nting the me on them. Elder Hu would never do such a thing, and the Greatest Heaven Sect has never acted like this against the three sects.


    In the dao sects, suddenly there was an uproar. The incident in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Blue Cloud Sect and Pure Yang Pce was not publicized. It was only known to the three sects senior members. Now that the Greatest Heaven Sect made such a move, it immediately caused a chain reaction.


    This kind of openly bullying the weak and attacking the other¡¯s genius disciple was absolutely despised by most people. But at the moment the three sects did not disclose the matter, but the Greatest Heaven Sect made the matter public, as if the Greatest Heaven Sect had a clear conscience.


    Immediately several small sects jumped out and supported the Greatest Heaven Sect. How could the leader of the dao sects do such a thing? This must be a mistake. The two big sects should not be provoked by viins with ulterior motives, which would destroy the good situation of stability and unity of the dao sects.


    Some sects condemned this kind of behavior against other sect juniors. Whether it was made by the Greatest Heaven Sect or not, it was a fact that the cold plum fairy and dancing snow fairy were attacked and seriously injured. The Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind would not sacrifice their genius disciples to y this kind of game.


    Other sects and rogue cultivators had a different mentality. If their skills were not as good as others, then there was nothing to say. As for using the strong to bully the weak, it¡¯s even more absurd. Could it be that the experts couldn¡¯t fight back when they are provoked by the juniors?


    Suddenly, the entire dao sect turned noisy, igniting a frenzy of controversy.


    This was exactly the effect that the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted. The more intense the quarrel became, the more it paves the way for subsequent actions against Pure Yang Pce. At that time, as long as there was evidence that it was the people of the Pure Yang Pce, then taking the opportunity to destroy the Pure Yang Pce would be easy, even the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect would not be able to stop it.


    The calction was good, but the only problem now was that they didn¡¯t know where Elder Hu Qianyi was. You must know that Elder Hu was the key figure in the whole incident. Of course, the Greatest Heaven Sect must have an iron proof that Elder Hu was not present at the time of the incident.


    But no matter how to make a proof, they had to discuss it with Elder Hu. Everyone had to get their stories straight to avoid making mistakes. But Elder Hu hasn¡¯t been seen by anyone, could it be that something has changed?


    Dacheng stage masters would never die so easily. Moreover, his life jade tablet was not broken, indicating that Elder Hu must be alive.


    Since Elder Hu was alive and the Blue Cloud Sect, Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Pure Yang Pce also said that their three juniors, Shi Shanshan, Sun Qingxue and Yang Chen, have returned to the sect, what does that mean?


    Elder Hu was captured? Elder Hu was driven away when he lost? Elder Hu was injured? impossible, he believed that if Hu Qianyi really did this kind of thing, he would never leave a loophole that allows the three sects to take advantage of it.


    The only possibility was that when Elder Hu got what he wanted, he let them go. And what Elder Hu got should be Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy secrets.

 chapter 455.2: The Greatest Heaven Sect’s Plan

    <h4>chapter 455.2: The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s n</h4>


    If a dacheng stage master seeks to seize the possessions of a younger generation junior in the Jiedan stage, if he was injured and escapes, it was simply a big joke. This was absolutely impossible, at least to the senior members of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was impossible.


    From another perspective, Hu Qianyi¡¯s behavior was very questionable. Several senior members in the Greatest Heaven Sect also had some different thoughts.


    Elder Hu had never mentioned to the sect that he had to do these things, he just disappeared, he must have wanted to return quietly after he had done it secretly, as if it had never happened.


    But it didn¡¯t work, Elder Hu¡¯s actions were not a secret and he was recognized by others, this was a great trouble. In fact, in the minds of the senior members of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was already affirmed that Hu Qianyi did this, but they just refused to admit it verbally.


    This kind of thing, just do it, as long as it doesn¡¯t make people hurt your feet. As for what to say about the savior, it was even more nonsense. When Yang Chen made a pill for them, he got a lot of things from the Greatest Heaven Sect. If everyone on the scene was not afraid that the spirit congealing pills could not be refined by themselves, they would have concentrated on killing Yang Chen.


    Elder Hu did this thing in advance, which was very good, especially when he got Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy secrets, which was even more wonderful for the Greatest Heaven Sect. The only problem was that Elder Hu had done this, but he didn¡¯t notify the sect, what did he want to do?


    Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy secrets could give a person the supreme secrets of a fifth grade alchemist. They didn¡¯t know where Yang Chen found it, but now, it seems that it has be Elder Hu¡¯s possession. But Elder Hu was not an alchemist himself but he holds this alchemy secret, what does he want to do?


    For Elder Hu, to do something soo high-level ment that he already had something in mind. However, the most urgent task now was to find the whereabouts of Elder Hu immediately, check the situation and then take out the secret obtained from Yang Chen to the sect.


    It must be said that the Greatest Heaven Sect still has a lot of background as the dao sect leader for so many years. Even if it had suffered a major disaster before and suffered a great loss of strength, there were still countless small sects who were willing to follow them to the end.


    Under the superb control of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the argument that Elder Hu was spoofed by others has be more and more dominant. And the wind began to move in a direction that was not conducive to the Pure Yang Pce. No one would dare to provoke the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect, but the Pure Yang Pce was another matter. This matter was rted to Yang Chen and soon people began to say that it was self-directed and acted.


    After all, the cold plum fairy and dancing snow fairy were both Yang Chen¡¯s fianc¨¦es. It was normal for them to lie for Yang Chen. When this statement came out, it won a lot of people and it became a growing trend.


    Under such circumstances, the second series of more severely worded notes from the three sects were sent to the Greatest Heaven Sect again, asking the Greatest Heaven Sect to give an ount for Hu Qianyi¡¯s behavior.


    The general situation outside has already taken ce. How could the Greatest Heaven Sect bow their heads and surrender at this moment. Naturally, they put on a face of righteousness and expressed condolences to the cold plum fairy and dancing snow fairy for their injuries, but they firmly refused to admit that Elder Hu would make a move and do this kind of thing.


    It must be known that Elder Hu has been in retreat at the sect since he recovered from his injuryst time. Heprehended his mood after being injured in thest battle. He has not left the sect until now. How could he do such a thing.


    It must be the mistake of the three sects. Maybe the two sects were misled by some treacherous viins, and they felt that the Greatest Heaven Sect would do this kind of thing in order to suppress the younger generation.


    The reasons for the Greatest Heaven Sect were very good. One was that Elder Hu was in retreat and has not gone out at all. Two, if Elder Hu really made the move against the three juniors in the Jiedan stage. How could they go back alive and prove anything?


    This statement was indeed very convincing. A dacheng stage master, not to mention the three juniors in thete Jiedan stage, if it was three ancestors in thete Yuanying stages, they would not necessarily be his opponent. If he really wanted to do it, could they still go back alive?


    As a result, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s argument was supported by most people. Under their guidance intentionally or unintentionally, the spearhead has been directed at the Pure Yang Pce. Some vanguards have even started to mor openly that the Pure Yang Pce was now expanding in power and wanted to do harm to the world.


    On the surface, the Greatest Heaven Sect was trying to get rid of the suspicion, but secretly the high-level officials began to concentrate their efforts and explore the reality of ming the Pure Yang Pce. When the timees, they would use the momentum topletely uproot the Pure Yang Pce, leaving no future troubles.


    Destroying the Pure Yang Pce would also be an important blow to the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect, and it would also eliminate the desire of the Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect to expand in strength. Without Yang Chen¡¯s questioning inner heart pills, the Five Elements Sect and the Qiankun Sect could only maintain the status quo.


    The reason why they wanted to destroy the Pure Yang Pce so strongly was that the Greatest Heaven Sect had already obtained the pill recipes for the spirit congealing pill, questioning inner heart pill and the heaven seizing pill. Even if no one could refine it now, if they study it for some years, if ten and twenty years were not enough, then one hundred years and two hundred years would eventually be enough for them to be able to refine it.


    After all, Yang Chen came from a small sect and he didn¡¯t have the structure and height to think from the standpoint of the big sect. He thought that he had already earned resources by trading some precious things with the pill recipes, but he did not expect that while he was selling the pill recipes,at the same time, he alsoid the bane for his own destruction.


    Good things were better enjoyed by one person than shared by several people. Yang Chen doesn¡¯t even understand this truth. Speaking of it, Yang Chen was just a younger generation junior. It¡¯s natural to not understand this, but the pce master and elders of the Pure Yang Pce don¡¯t understand it. This only shows that they were stupid and they deserve to be destroyed.


    Especially now that Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy secrets may have also fallen into the hands of Elder Hu Qianyi, so there were no worries. How could a fifth grade alchemist of another sect beparable to their own fifth grade alchemist? How could the sect allow apetitor of this level to appear?


    Of course, if they wanted to destroy the Pure Yang Pce, the Greatest Heaven Sect cannot do it themselves. Otherwise, it would be easy to leave pretext for the two major sects the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect and it would also make the Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect dissatisfied.


    In this regard, the Greatest Heaven Sect has a way. The concentrated power of the dark hands of the Greatest Heaven Sect distributed outside was enough to destroy the Pure Yang Pce from top to bottom. When the timees, useful people would be kept and all the useless would be killed. Although Meiqing Mountain was mediocre, it was a ce of cultivation anyway, wasn¡¯t it?


    There were also several female disciples with outstanding aptitude and great appearance in the Pure Yang Pce, who could secretly be taken to make furnaces for the elders of the sect. Everything was already under control, and everything could be activated only when Elder Hu was found.


    Just when the Greatest Heaven Sect seniors were already proud to destroy the Pure Yang Pce, the third wave of notes from the three sects arrived again.

 chapter 456.1: Trouble Brewing

    <h4>chapter 456.1: Trouble Brewing</h4>


    The content of the third series of notes was very simple. It said that elder Hu Qianyi kidnapped their juniors for extortion and he was captured on the spot, human and physical evidence were avable. There was hard evidence and so the Greatest Heaven Sect must give an exnation.


    This time the note was not held in private, but was announced directly to the public. When the news came out, there was an uproar in the cultivation world.


    Being arrested at the scene was something that couldn¡¯t be disputed. What¡¯s more, the Greatest Heaven Sect had always vowed solemnly that Elder Hu was in seclusion in the sect. At this moment, the situation created by the great efforts of the Greatest Heaven Sect copsed.


    Boom, after receiving the note, there was a bang in the mind of sect master Li of the Greatest Heaven Sect and his eyes went dark and he almost fainted. Even so, his chest and abdomen were filled with breath, and a mouthful of sweetness came up from his throat.


    Sect master Li abruptly suppressed the surge of blood and tried to swallow the blood that had reached his throat. The shock this time was so severe that he, a master in thete Yuanying stage, couldn¡¯t stand it.


    This was simply a thunderbolt from the blue sky, enough to blow up the Greatest Heaven Sect. All the efforts made by the Greatest Heaven Sect before became a kind of ridiculous clown performance in front of this news, and they were staged in turn in front of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Blue Cloud Sect and the Pure Yang Pce.


    The core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect were all having shocked faces like their fathers and mothers were dead, and no one could believe the news was true.


    How was this possible? Hu Qianyi crippled the cultivation base of the cold plum fairy and dancing snow fairy, everyone believes that and it was estimated that Elder Hu didn¡¯t n for them to survive when he did it.


    How could a master in the dacheng stage be captured alive by a junior in thete Jiedan stage? This was simply the biggest joke in the world.


    The problem was that this joke happened to Elder Hu of the Greatest Heaven Sect, this was a great disaster. For the reputation of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was definitely a disaster.


    Sect master Li and several core elders could swear to heaven that they absolutely don¡¯t know what Hu Qianyi did, and what Elder Hu did was definitely not instigated by them. But the problem was that someone has to believe it.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect has always been domineering and has done one or two things unreasonably. It¡¯s just that there was generally no definite evidence, and no one dared to easily take on the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    This time was different, they were caught on the scene and both the fairies could also testify. Two dacheng stage masters from the Pure Yang Pce were present, and a disciple of Hu Qianyi who they did not know where he was found from had already confessed everything. There was hard evidence that the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect were involved and they were also no less than the Greatest Heaven Sect in strength , It was impossible to threaten them with force.


    The most embarrassing thing was that the Greatest Heaven Sect had always insisted before that Elder Hu had been in closed seclusion in the sect for decades and had never taken a step outside. So, where did the elder Hu who was capturede out from?


    For a master in the dacheng stage, it was by no means that easy to pretend to be him, and there were more than tens of thousands of people who knew Elder Hu in this world, and they couldn¡¯t deny it if they wanted to deny it.


    With a difference in thought, the Greatest Heaven Sect became a shameful liar, and they made a fool of themselves in front of all the dao sects. It may not stop there, because of the opening of the hall of entrics, many monster races also know about this kind of thing, and perhaps it would spread to the monster domain. For the Greatest Heaven Sect, this incident was simply a disaster in reputation.


    The dacheng stage elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect turned out to be the masters in kidnapping the younger generation juniors of other sects and extorting the secrets of others, and the Greatest Heaven Sect still defended such people in every possible way and even protected them. What does this mean?


    The Greatest Heaven Sect, who has always imed to be the leader of the dao sects, was a den of thieves? Otherwise, how could such a thing happen? It was Elder Hu who kidnapped the younger generation today. Maybe tomorrow it would be Elder Wang, Elder Liu, or even sect master Li.


    But the sect actually defended such people in every possible way, saying that he has been retreating for decades, saying that he has never taken a step outside the sect. Speaking of this, the Greatest Heaven Sect always imed when there were major events outside that their elders or masters were in seclusion, maybe there was a shadow of the Greatest Heaven Sect in it.


    Today, the Greatest Heaven Sect imed that Elder Hu was in seclusion, but Elder Hu was out to do this. Did those masters also use seclusion as a reason to go out for their business?


    In the Greatest Heaven Sect, there were people in seclusion almost constantly, and there were also idents outside. Many killing cases have yet to find the murderer, but now everyone has one more suspected target.


    For what was going on outside, how were they going to exin? But they had to exin clearly what happened this time first. Even the big sects such as the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect couldn¡¯t get a truthful confession from the Greatest Heaven Sect, so where do other small sects go to find an exnation?


    This was the strategy of the three sects this time. On that day, the ind master was furious and was about to approach the Greatest Heaven Sect, but Yang Chen stopped her for a bit, and immediately proposed such a secretly shady method.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect really had to be open and honest, so they had to immediately abandon a dacheng stage elder to protect their reputation, then naturally everything would be easy. Everyone would not need to fight, and they could kill a dacheng stage elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but at the cost of two Jiedan stage disciples injured and crippled, anyone could do it instead.


    The rtionship between the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Blue Cloud Sect and the Greatest Heaven Sect was a cooperative andpetitive rtionship, which showed that there was peace between them, but secretly it was not known how many secret maniption there was. This time, they would be able to kill a dacheng stage elder from the Greatest Heaven Sect. Moreover, even if the Greatest Heaven Sect was really willing to give up Hu Qianyi, there would inevitably be some loss of reputation.


    This was the perfect situation to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect. In fact, everyone knew from the beginning that the Greatest Heaven Sect would never give up a dacheng stage elder so easily.


    Dacheng stage masters, whichever sects they were ced in, were top-level martial artists, and no sect was willing to give up a dacheng stage master easily. Even the Greatest Heaven Sect was no exception, otherwise the Greatest Heaven Sect would not be willing to pay a high price to seek alchemy from Yang Chen, and for this reason, he got generouspensation to several big sects.


    But the more this was the case, the more it was true that Hu Qianyi¡¯s despicableness of repaying grievances for virtue would further affect the reputation of the Greatest Heaven Sect. The more they defend Hu Qianyi, the more unbearable the reputation of the Greatest Heaven Sect would be the moment the truth was announced.


    The development of the situation was as expected by Yang Chen. The Greatest Heaven Sect resolutely denied the incident and also used some external personnel tounch a round of campaigns and gain support, all were calcted by Yang Chen.

 chapter 456.2: Trouble Brewing

    <h4>chapter 456.2: Trouble Brewing</h4>


    It could not be said that the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect dug a pit for the Greatest Heaven Sect to fall inside. It was the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s arrogant mentality, which determined that they would inevitably fall into such a situation.


    Whether it¡¯s the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Blue Cloud Sect or Pure Yang Pce, the first note was issued in secret. Except for the four sects involved, the three sects did not announce a word to the public.


    It was the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s act of creating an atmosphere and creating a general trend that led the spearhead to the Pure Yang Pce, and nted the moral seeds for the future destruction of the Pure Yang Pce, which brought themselves into this huge dirty puddle.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect took the initiative to publicize all things to maintain their grand and magnificent image. Even when the three sects sent out a second internal note, they still chose to make it public and made it clear that this matter had ulterior motives and that it had absolutely nothing to do with the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Therefore, in the third note, the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Blue Cloud Sect and the Pure Yang Pce collectively chose to question them publicly, they mentioned the evidence, and asked the Greatest Heaven Sect to exin.


    Those outsiders who now knew the whole story stood on a fair stand and have to say that the three sects of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Blue Cloud Sect and the Pure Yang Pce have done their best.


    Originally, the Greatest Heaven Sect only had to secretly confess to the three sects, and it would not be a big deal topensate for some losses, expel Hu Qianyi from the Greatest Heaven Sect or deal with him ording to the sect rules, this matter would not be exposed.


    But the Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t pay attention to other people¡¯s kindness. Not only did they proactively announce it, but they also chose to defend the elder who made the mistake.


    One wrong step, eventually led to the situation where the Greatest Heaven Sect could note back from. No matter how they exin it, even if the sect rules were used to deal with Hu Qianyi at this time, or the life and death of Elder Hu was handed over to the three sects to deal with, it would not be able to restore the results caused before.


    There was no objection within the Greatest Heaven Sect regarding the way the sect master and several core elders dealt with the matter at the beginning. But as the truth of the matter was further revealed, even the inside of the Greatest Heaven Sect began to have different voices.


    The bigger the sect, the more power and resources there would be. The factions in the sect have be moreplex. Sect master Li and several core elders have been controlling the affairs of the Greatest Heaven Sect, because they have basically made no mistakes before, and under their guidance, the Greatest Heaven Sect was flourishing. Naturally, no one dared to say anything. Even if they did, it was suppressed by those disciples who benefited from it.


    However, the decision made by the sect master and core elders has brought very serious consequences to the Greatest Heaven Sect, causing a devastating blow to the reputation of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and the impact wouldst the next few decades, hundreds or even longer. This was why some people who were unwilling to be suppressed started to move.


    Although in the current situation, the loss of a dacheng stage master does not cause much loss to the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s strength, but the loss in reputation was definitely something that the Greatest Heaven Sect cannot make up for with ten or twenty dacheng stage masters.


    When the Greatest Heaven Sect, who prides itself as the leader of the dao sects, loses its morality and righteousness, it would no longer be qualified to criticize others.


    The sect began to have different voices. Questions were raised about the response measures of the sect master and several core elders this time.


    Sect master Li was originally angry with the previous news, and now he was having a headache on how to deal with the aftermath, but at this point, the backyard of the sect caught fire again, and the few who spoke were all dacheng stage elders. There was such arge wave of forces and they were allpeting with the existing core elders for positions.


    If it was before, if sect master Li and several elders joined forces, they would definitely be able to depress these thorns, but now they couldn¡¯t. Their decision-making has brought irreparable losses to the Greatest Heaven Sect, so they naturally have less confidence.


    The entire Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s elders meeting became a mess. Someone must first discuss and resolve the current dilemma. Some people wanted to hold certain people ountable, and some quietly drew other elders to strengthen their own momentum. The dignified Greatest Heaven Sect council of elders has never been so absurd.


    After the news spread, some Greatest Heaven Sect disciples who had been practicing outside immediately felt that the eyes of the people around them changed a little. Although there was still some awe, but it didn¡¯t have the previous ttering, and instead has a sense of unclear defense.


    They couldn¡¯t help but think that this was the consequence of Elder Hu¡¯s plot to seize Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy secrets. If the upper level members was not virtuous then the lower level members was crooked, and the uppermost elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect were all having this virtue, and the ordinary Greatest Heaven Sect disciples were definitely not much better. If it weren¡¯t for the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s huge strength that people couldn¡¯t ignore, it was estimated that these outside Greatest Heaven Sect disciples would definitely be attacked.


    Compared with the chaos in the Greatest Heaven Sect, the Pure Yang Pce, Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect were in a good mood waiting for the show to unfold.


    From the very beginning, the Greatest Heaven Sect spread the news, using and spilling dirty water on the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen, the three sects were very tacit, and all responded with silence until the Greatest Heaven Sect swore to prove that Elder Hu had been cultivating in seclusion. After that, the truth was announced.


    Years of experience in secret struggles made the Ind master and Elder Shi look at Yang Chen like a monster after hearing Yang Chen talk about this small n. Such retaliation was simply the downfall of the Greatest Heaven Sect. As long as the Greatest Heaven Sect identally jumped in, it would be a big stain that could no longer be washed away.


    Based on the understanding of the Greatest Heaven Sect by the two sects, the Greatest Heaven Sect would definitely jump into this dirty puddle. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen who has been devoting himself to alchemy has such a keen mind. No wonder the Pure Yang Pce wanted to appoint Yang Chen as their young pce master. It turns out that Yang Chen really has this ability.


    No one could describe the happiness of the three sects. Not to mention the Pure Yang Pce, Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect alone, after so many years of fierce battles, even if the two major sects did not suffer much, they did not take much advantage. Now it¡¯s just a matter of two Jiedan stage younger generation juniors being injured made the Greatest Heaven Sect pay the price of a dacheng stage elder, not to mention, they also suffered an immeasurable dark loss, why would it not make people happy enough to want to celebrate?


    It seemed that everything was made possible by the little guy Yang Chen. In the previous secret incident, the two major sects took advantage and got enough resources. Not to mention the benefits, they cleaned the interior and consumed several dacheng stage masters in the Greatest Heaven Sect. The rtionship between the three sects has further improved.


    It could be said that Yang Chen was the lucky star of the two sects

 chapter 457.1: Face Retaining Pills

    <h4>chapter 457.1: Face Retaining Pills</h4>


    No one could refute this and they could draw this conclusion by counting the benefits Yang Chen has brought to the two sects.


    The blood demon vine that trapped elder Hua of the Blue Cloud Sect was helped by Yang Chen. The eighth metal true secret art was discovered by Yang Chen. The talented disciple Sun Qingxue also was helped by Yang Chen. The ie of the hundred thousand mountains was brought by Yang Chen. It was also hinted by Yang Chen that even the dozen or so Yuanying stage praying mantis corpses brought back by Sun Qingxue were found with Yang Chen.


    The same was true for the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Shi Shanshan¡¯s troubles were solved by Yang Chen, her heart devil was helped by Yang Chen, and the seabed spirit medicine was slowly developed by Yang Chen. The hundred thousand mountain and secret ne incidents also had Yang Chen¡¯s indispensable shadow.


    Of course, the most important thing was that, whether it was the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pills or questioning inner heart pills, all were from Yang Chen. In recent decades, the strength of the two sects has soared, and they werepletely inseparable from Yang Chen.


    Even if such an excellent junior couldn¡¯t be brought back to their sect, it was always a good thing to form a rtionship with him. What¡¯s more, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue had already been secretly promised to Yang Chen for marriage, which was also good for the sect. No one would be foolish enough to refuse.


    Now the people of the two major sects were worried about two things. One was the situation of the two women, whether Yang Chen would hold the wedding as scheduled, and the other was how effective Yang Chen¡¯s face retaining pill would be.


    As for the Greatest Heaven Sect, they would let them have a headache. The previous wrong decision has made them lose face. Next, they may be desperate, disregarding the prestige and reputation they have umted before, and angrily fight the two major sects. Or pull down their face to apologize, and then pull out a high-level top ranking member that was at least the level of the master of the foreign affairs hall, to me for this wrong decision.


    Either way, in short, they were too unlucky. Even if it was a war, the two sects were not afraid, not to mention that thebined strength of the two sects was already stronger than that of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and the two sects were already ready to fight after the first note was sent.


    The most important thing was that the two sects upy the righteous ground and the moralmanding heights. The Greatest Heaven Sect would be causing a war outbreak without a cause, which determines that they would never have the upper hand when facing the two sects.


    After arranging everything, the ind master did not return to the Green Jade Immortal Ind, but waited in the Pure Yang Pce. In fact, except for the experts who had to return to the sect to control the sects affairs, basically all the experts who came to the Pure Yang Pce this time stayed in the Pure Yang Pce.


    On one hand, it was to prevent the Greatest Heaven Sect from jumping over the wall tounch a surprise attack on the Pure Yang Pce, on the other hand, it was to collectively wait for the release of Yang Chen¡¯s face retaining pills.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t imagine how attractive the face retaining pills he mentioned were to the two basically female sects of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect. He just thought he wanted to restore the appearance of his two fianc¨¦es, so he was attentively refining.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s reaction was basically under Yang Chen¡¯s guess, so there was no need to consider outside matters at all. Now it was the time to concentrate on refining the face retaining pills.


    Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were still taking 10 portions of the lingzhi mushroom jade pill every other time. The meridians in their bodies were slowly improving, but the improvements were limited. It could only be said that it was stable and rising, and it was still far fromplete recovery. If the two women weren¡¯t worried about their appearance, Yang Chen would have already started treating the two women.


    The face retaining pill left by Fairy Chang¡¯e was definitely not so easy to refine. With the appearance of Fairy Chang¡¯e, he didn¡¯t know how many treasured medicinal materials were collected in the heavenly court to refine it. It must be known that it was the spirit medicine in the Immortal world, which was of higher quality than the spirit medicine of the mortal world. Naturally, her pill recipe was also very demanding.


    In terms of medicinal materials, Yang Chen could only use the spirit medicine of the mortal world that had matured for thousands of years to refine the face retaining pill. Even so, the efficacy of the pill was still much worse than that of the heavenly court spirit medicine. However, it was absolutely possible to let the mortal world cultivators stay young forever in the mortal world.


    The method of alchemy, Yang Chen had the reference of the elderly lord pill scripture, and his previous life experience was more than enough. His ability to control fire was even more outstanding, even stronger than Fairy Chang¡¯e back then. Speaking of it, refining the face retaining pill should be a breeze.


    But Yang Chen still underestimated the importance of beauty to women. Theplicated and tedious process of the pill recipe for the face retaining pill would make people almost vomit blood.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s understanding of pill recipes, sometimes, it was just to increase the perfection of the skin, but Yang Chen felt that no one would notice the effect. Fairy Chang¡¯e added at least to the pill recipe more than a dozen cumbersome steps and meticulous craftsmanship which have inly increased the difficulty of the alchemy by at least 30%.


    If there was only this then it would be ok, the problem was that there have been at least forty times like this, and every small step can¡¯t have the slightest error, making the overall difficulty of refining more than ten times more difficult. And the time for the refining has increased five or six times and it takes at least half a year to refine this beauty pill.


    Things were not over with the Greatest Heaven Sect, and Yang Chen really has no intention to simplify these tedious steps. It was not a small project. Therefore, using the method of Chang¡¯e face retaining pill recipe step by step, he started refining the first face retaining pills.


    If Fairy Chang¡¯e knew Yang Chen¡¯s simplified thoughts, she would definitely climb out of the immortal executioner stage and p Yang Chen severely. The fairy knew how much effort it took to optimize the original face retaining pill, which had a good effect, to the present point. Yang Chen wanted to simplify the refining and weaken the face retaining pill effect, what a p in the face.


    Not to mention Fairy Chang¡¯e, just let the women waiting outside know, it was estimated that it would not end well for Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen has been refining the face retaining pills during the period when the three sects sent the three notes to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Until the Greatest Heaven Sect was in a state of desperation and chaos, Yang Chen¡¯s face retaining pills was finally released.


    As soon as he came out of the alchemy room, he saw a group of people led by the Pce Master, Gao Yue,Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. The Ind master and Elder Hua were also on the sidelines. Yang Chen was shocked directly.


    ¡°What happened with the Greatest Heaven Sect?¡± Yang Chen immediately asked subconsciously. With so many people gathered, apart from the changes in the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t think of any reason why these people could be at the entrance of the alchemy room.


    ¡°Is the face retaining pills refined?¡± To Yang Chen¡¯s surprise, the ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, who should pay the most attention to events like the Greatest Heaven Sect situation, turned out to be the first person to ask about the face retaining pills.

 chapter 457.2: Face Retaining Pills

    <h4>chapter 457.2: Face Retaining Pills</h4>


    ¡°You are all waiting for the face retaining pills?¡± From the fiery eyes of the other women, Yang Chen saw some facts, but still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Of course, what do you think?¡± Elder Hua snatched the small jade bottle containing the face retaining pills from Yang Chen, opened it directly, looked inside and immediately frowned: ¡°Howe there are only two?¡±


    Yang Chen only refined for his two fianc¨¦es so of course he refined only two pills. He didn¡¯t think much about this and he subconsciously followed this amount. The ten thousand years spirit medicine doesn¡¯t fall from the sky, and if he could save it, he would save it.


    Obviously, this situation made thedies headed by Ind master and Elder Hua very unhappy, but they didn¡¯t say much. Two would be two, at least they must first see the effect.


    Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan were checked again by Yang Chen and after confirming that their injuries were stable, they each found a quiet room and took the medicine.


    The effect of the medicine was not a short-lived matter. When the women waited for the effect of the medicine to work, Yang Chen was finally able toe to the side with the pce master and chatted about the recent situation of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect had a bad intention, and it seems that they had a heart to destroy my sect.¡± Listening to the master of the pce, he talked about the movements of the Greatest Heaven Sect, especially when he heard some people faintly pointed at the Pure Yang Pce , Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly.


    ¡°There is news from the wine immortal house that some unidentified experts have gathered in a ce thousands of miles away from Meiqing Mountain, and they seem to want to attack my sect.¡± The master of the pce nodded. The wine immortal had secretly joined the Pure Yang Pce. As a result, Pure Yang Pce¡¯s information to the outside world was so well informed, if there was a little bit turbulent outside, the news was immediately presented to the pce master.


    ¡°Elder wine immortal is okay in his cultivation now?¡± Yang Chen hadn¡¯t seen the wine immortal for a long time. Hearing the pce master talk about the wine immortal house, he naturally asked.


    ¡°Thanks to you, he has now begun his seclusion and intends to hit the threshold of the dacheng stage.¡± When the pce master talked about the arrival of the wine immortal, a smile appeared on his face.


    Although the wine immortal only secretly joined the Pure Yang Pce, with the help of the questioning inner heart pills, it seemed that he was on the verge of reaching the dacheng stage. The Pure Yang Pce would have another dacheng master. Although it was secret, it was enough to make the pce master happy. Especially if the wine immortal became a master of the dacheng stage, the wine immortal house would naturally rise, and what would follow would be a series of benefits.


    ¡°What¡¯s the answer from the Greatest Heaven Sect now?¡± Yang Chen asked anxiously, without asking what kind of confession the Greatest Heaven Sect had this time.


    ¡°The third note has only been sent to the Greatest Heaven Sect for ten days, and no one hase back. They have not responded yet.¡± The head of the pce master was not as impatient as Yang Chen, and sat very calmly.


    He couldn¡¯t me Yang Chen, he has been refining and he didn¡¯t know the news from the outside, he didn¡¯t know how far things have progressed, so he felt a little impatient.


    Hearing the words of the pce master, Yang Chen also fell silent. Suddenly his heart moved, he once again asked the pce master ¡°How many of those experts gathered, what realm do they have and are they still there now?¡±


    ¡°There are more than 400 people, of which there are more than 80 Yuanying stage ancestors, and the rest are all at the peak of thete Jiedan stage.¡± After thinking about it, the pce master replied ¡°However, it is said that there are still people. As we rushed over there, they were all people from small sects and rogue cultivators.¡±


    Thousands of miles away from Meiqing Mountain. If there was a better flying magic weapon, it would only take a few hours to reach Meiqing Mountain. This was clearly a n to do something, and he just waited for the Greatest Heaven Sect to speak.


    ¡°Is there no master in dacheng stage among them?¡± Yang Chen was still a little puzzled, relying on dozens of hundreds of Yuanying stage ancestors would not be enough to destroy the Pure Yang Pce. It was known that there were two dacheng stage masters in the Pure Yang Pce now, and sending so many Yuanying stage ancestors here was nothing short of being futile.


    ¡°The whereabouts of the masters of the dacheng stage are difficult to grasp, and it is impossible for the people in the wine immortal house to find them.¡± The master of the pce shook his head. He did not believe that the other party would not dispatch the masters of the dacheng stage, but the people of the wine immortal house obviously could not trace dacheng stage masters. The presence of such a master would be unknown, unless the master showed up intentionally.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a repeat of the old trick. There are a few great elders who have been in the Greatest Heaven Sect for a long time. No one knows what they look like. They may appear on our side when they do it.¡± Yang Chen knew quite a few of the secrets of the Greatest Heaven Sect, at this time he immediately thought of this key point.


    The reason why the Greatest Heaven Sect has always ruled the mortal world was that in addition to its revealed power, there were also arge number of secret disciples scattered among various minor sects and rogue cultivators. However, these were not the ultimate force, the ultimate force of the Greatest Heaven Sect was an unknown number of great elders.


    These great elders were dormant in the secret formations deep in the Greatest Heaven Sect. With their strength they could already ascend immediately, but were relying on some mysterious formations to force their cultivation to be suppressed. At the peak of the dacheng stage, they do not trigger the heavenly tribtion and hide their cultivation base, only to secretly protect the Greatest Heaven Sect or take action after encountering certain major enemies.


    These old guys, who were extremely hidden, were very powerful. Maybe elder Wu Xiong before crossing the tribtion was not necessarily the opponent of these old guys.


    These guys were all loyal to the sect. Every time before they could ascend, they would voluntarily guard the sect for hundreds of years and then ascend. The experts umted by the Greatest Heaven Sect for tens of thousands of years were absolutely terrifying numbers.


    In fact, not only the Greatest Heaven Sect, the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Blue Cloud Sect and other major sects also have such great elders, but they did not have many great elders like the Greatest Heaven Sect, so their ultimate strength was still a lot worse.


    If the Greatest Heaven Sect used these people, it wouldn¡¯t need to be too many, as long as one made a move, Master Wang Yong and the old tree demon could be suppressed, and there might be life or death concerns.


    But after using them, it was not without consequences. Once these old guys made a move, they would soon trigger the tribtion, so they would not easily do it. They would only use it when the sect needs it. Once these people were really used, when the Pure Yang Pce was destroyed, this was a great elder who had been in seclusion for many years and finally broke through the bottleneck. Who could doubt the Greatest Heaven Sect?


    It was a pity that the Greatest Heaven Sect just said that Hu Qianyi was in retreat, and it was said that Hu Qianyi was captured alive. Once this happened, it was not so easy for the Greatest Heaven Sect to use the same technique to cover it up. That¡¯s why it has been dyed until now, and they haven¡¯t done anything yet.


    When Yang Chen was discussing with the pce master, there was amotion among the girls over at the other side, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue had already exited the quiet room.

 chapter 458.1: Effect Of The Face Retaining Pills

    <h4>chapter 458.1: Effect Of The Face Retaining Pills</h4>


    Thedies over there were just agitated at first, and then all fell silent. The lowest level of cultivation base that was among them was the Jiedan stage so they won¡¯t be shocked like ordinary women.


    Yang Chen could feel it without even looking, when Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue walked out and then they heard a sound of inhtion. Then the two women were surrounded by the girls and there was no shadow of them from the outside.


    Yang Chen would never doubt the effect of the face retaining pills. The daily maintenance of Fairy Chang¡¯e was definitely something that made the female fairies of the heavenly court jealous almost to the extent of vomiting blood. This beauty pill was definitely the top magic weapon for women to maintain their beauty.


    Unfortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s impression of Fairy Chang¡¯e was not particrly stunning. One couldn¡¯t do anything about it, the beauty sent to the immortal executioner stage, no matter how graceful and peerless, she was captured after a bitter fight, she was wounded and in an extremely difficult situation, so how could she still maintain her status as the cold and proud fairy of the moon pce. In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, Fairy Chang¡¯e was unworthy of her fame.


    Because of this first impression, Yang Chen certainly didn¡¯t expect much. At least in his eyes, those boring medicines were used to increase the effect by one percent but had to pay 100% of the hard work. The effect was certainly good, but if he refines it again, he would definitely greatly simplify the pill.


    Thinking like this in his mind, Yang Chen still wanted to see the actual effect. It¡¯s just that thedies who surrounded the two women seemed a bit strange, standing there one by one without saying a word, it was really elusive what happened.


    ¡°Gosh!¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable!¡±


    ...


    Just when Yang Chen thought that the most powerful women in the world had a collective hysteria. The girls who surrounded the two women seemed to wake up from a dream, and eximed for a while.


    Yang Chen and the pce master looked at each other, and the pce master looked at Yang Chen. Turning his head at him, motioned for him to go forward. After all, it was his fianc¨¦e, and it was justified to go up and see. On the contrary, it was not easy for the pce master to approach them, so he could only stand here and wait quietly.


    On this asion, the ind master and elder Hua were present and it was very rude to probe with spiritual awareness. Therefore, no matter how curious the pce master was, he did not dare to easily use his spiritual awareness.


    When Yang Chen walked over, the footsteps were deliberately heavy. It also indirectly reminds these seniors except for his fianc¨¦e.


    Sure enough, hearing the sound of Yang Chen¡¯s footsteps, the women spontaneously stepped aside for him and he walked easily in front of the two women who had juste out of the quiet room.


    The beauty pill was really effective, this was the thought in Yang Chen¡¯s mind after first seeing it. Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, as expected, had restored their youthful appearance, they were the same cold and unparalleled beauties and they had the same charm.


    No, there seems to be some small differences. Looking carefully, it seemed that the skin of the two women was slightly more delicate than that of the previous, and the body looks slightly smoother. Of course, it was only a little change. In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, the two women were still the two women in his memory, unchanged.


    Looking at the two women. There should be no other changes, and the injury has not worsened. But the exmation of the girls just made Yang Chen a little uncertain, so he subconsciously stretched out his hand, grabbed the nearest Sun Qingxue¡¯s jade wrist and began to examine her pulse carefully.


    Yang Chen¡¯s actions caused the women around him tough, but Yang Chen still didn¡¯t understand why the women were eximing. Was it just because the two girls became younger?


    In fact, there was no need for the face retaining pills. People with cultivation bases like them could achieve the same effect by directly using some spirit medicines. It¡¯s just that these spirit medicines were quite rare, but with the abilities of these people in front of him, no matter how precious the spirit medicine was, wasn¡¯t it a matter of saying a few words?


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s pulse was all normal, except that her injured meridian still maintains that kind of injury, there was no other change.


    Yang Chen breathed a sigh of relief, as long as nothing happened. Then, he reached out to Shi Shanshan. In the presence of so many people, he has not yet reached the point of unscrupulously using his spiritual awareness to probe the bodies of the two women.


    Shi Shanshan was trying to put up a little bit of resistance, especially in front of so many elders, but Yang Chen seemed to be very persistent, and she hesitated for a while, letting Yang Chen hold her jade wrist, a red glow appeared on her face.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s skin also recovered the tenderness of her youth, holding it in his hand, the slippery feeling made Yang Chen a little bit entranced. When he first held Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen didn¡¯t care. He always treated Sun Qingxue as a little sister, and he didn¡¯t have any ambitions. But now holding Shi Shanshan, he had a different feeling from Sun Qingxue.


    In front of so many elders, this was not appropriate. Yang Chen quickly suppressed the thoughts in his heart and focused on checking the pulse, fortunately no one could see it.


    After a while, Yang Chen could finally be 100% sure that Shi Shanshan had no effect on the injury except for the recovery of her appearance after taking the face retaining pill.


    As it was a face retaining pill, without any side effects, except to restore the best moment of appearance, there was no other effect. In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, it was indeed a kind of pill with extremely uneven input and output, so these medicinal materials were enough to produce the same amount of questioning inner heart pills.


    After confirming the efficacy of the medicine, Yang Chen didn¡¯t understand why the masters of the dacheng stage and Yuanying ancestors all made such exmations, even his other two fianc¨¦es, his master Gao Yue and senior apprentice sister Gongsun Ling.


    He didn¡¯t understand, but obviously it¡¯s not a good time to ask clearly now. Didn¡¯t he see the fiery eyes of the girls as if they were going to swallow him alive? Yang Chen was not a dumb person, and knows when to do what.


    ¡°The effect of this pill is still barely okay!¡± Yang Chen could only smile a little wryly, and gave such an evaluation of the women.


    ¡°Barely?¡± Sun Qingxue¡¯s master, Elder Hua Wanting, directly shouted in a tone that Yang Chen hadn¡¯t even expected ¡°Is this still okay?¡±


    Elder Hua was the first to jump out, followed by all thedies, looking at him with a monster¡¯s eyes. That kind of gaze reminds Yang Chen of a beast that has seen food without having any hesitation.


    ¡°I want one pill!¡± The Ind master said more directly and domineeringly than Elder Hua Wanting ¡°You say your price!¡±


    As soon as the voice of the ind master fell, the same request immediately evoked everywhere.


    ¡°I want one too!¡±


    ¡°I also want one!¡±


    ¡°I want three!¡±


    ...


    Facing the group of requests, Yang Chen looked inexplicable, this pill, was it so popr?

 chapter 458.2: Effect Of The Face Retaining Pills

    <h4>chapter 458.2: Effect Of The Face Retaining Pills</h4>


    Yang Chen had no way to understand the madness of the girls. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s crazy. Even the ind master, who¡¯s words could make people tremble and Elder Hua Wanting, a master of the dacheng stage, it¡¯s actually useless for them to get pills which could only change their appearance with their cultivation base.


    There was no such thing as a master of the dacheng stage, and no demeanor of the ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, this situation was really unbelievable. How could this face retaining pill make these high-ranking women so crazy? Just because they could change their face?


    In Yang Chen¡¯s opinion, the reason why Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were a little better than before was that in addition to the effect of the face retaining pills, after the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill diverged their spiritual power, they were soaked in the four seas mysterious coral liquid for dozens of days. For a certain reason, the more impurities in the body that were removed, the better the natural skin performance would be, this was quite normal.


    But it¡¯s not like this, right? Seeing how the women looked, if Yang Chen didn¡¯t agree, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pass this situation, making it difficult for Yang Chen to refuse for a while.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± The pce master understood the women¡¯s mentality better than Yang Chen, and made two coughs in time, attracting the attention of the women.


    ¡°This, everyone should stay calm.¡± Seeing everyone looking at him, the pce master gave a light cough and slowly said ¡°It is not difficult to find Yang Chen for alchemy. The cooperation of several of our sects is also not so easily broken. In this way, everyone should first listen to the medicinal materials needed for this pill, and then go back and get ready to talk about it.¡±


    Although the head of the pce master did not explicitly say that Yang Chen would still needpensation for alchemy. But asking everyone to prepare medicinal materials, it was a brief reminder to all thedies.


    Except for Yang Chen¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the other women immediately remembered the rules of asking for alchemy. They could not help but be startled,Yang Chen was not an alchemist who could just agree to help others to make alchemy. This was the only fifth grade alchemist in the mortal world. ording to the public statement of the Pure Yang Pce, it would take 25 years to make alchemy once, and he was paid a lot.


    But since the head of the pce master said so, Yang Chen would definitely give face to everyone, there was no doubt about this. Needless to say others, just the other two fianc¨¦es of Yang Chen must also require some. At that time, Yang Chen only needed to refine them together. As for remuneration, it would be whatever Yang Chen wanted.


    Women could pay any price for their looks, even for women who were masters of the dacheng stage. At this time, everyone had consciously put aside any rewards and other things, and only wanted the pill. What Yang Chen wanted was only trivial.


    In the eyes of the pce master. The performance of these women was like handing over nk checks with no upper limit to Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce, this was a good thing. How could the pce master be unhappy?


    ¡°What medicinal materials are needed, tell me!¡± Elder Hua urged without waiting for a moment to pass ¡°I¡¯ll have someone prepare it right away.¡±


    ¡°Ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum. Scuteria, Panax notoginseng, Acanthopanax senticosus, Angelica, Angelica dahurica, Baifengzi. Fangfeng, these will be enough.¡± Yang Chen reported the required medicinal materials almost without exception, all the girls were engraving on jade slips with their spiritual awareness. Of course, there are a few people who don¡¯t need to record, Gao Yue,Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, they don¡¯t have to worry about not remembering.


    With the medicinal materials mentioned by Yang Chen, the expressions on the faces of the women became more and more rxed. They were all ordinary medicinal materials and they were not unbearable things to obtain.


    ¡°But...¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words caused all the women to lift their hearts to their throats at the same time, for fear that Yang Chen would say something that could not be done. Fortunately, Yang Chen just added an exnation ¡°You must wait a bit longer.¡±


    The age of the medicinal materials was of course the longer the better, at least in the eyes of the women. Needless to say, they would follow Yang Chen¡¯s supplementary statement.


    Subconsciously, the Ind master asked ¡°What kind of maturity is needed to achieve the effects of Shanshan and Little Xue?¡±


    In a word, all the women¡¯s attention was drawn to Yang Chen again. Being stared at by so many women with high or low status and high or low cultivation base level, Yang Chen also regarded it as the first time and immediately replied ¡°The two pills were made with medicinal materials with ten thousand years of maturity.¡±


    Brushing, the whole scene quieted strangely, all the women seemed to lose their interest in talking and even stopped breathing. The scene was so quiet that if a needle dropped on the ground, the sound could be heard.


    After a while, Yang Chen heard a sound of people breathing in the cold air.


    ¡°Ten thousand years, you are really something!¡± The ind master finally smiled bitterly. It was beyond the control of the ind master from smiling bitterly. Even if she was the ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, there was a certain amount of pressure toe up with such a variety of medicinal materials. If it was for the questioning inner heart pills, there was definitely no scruples, but just for the face retaining pill, the ind master has to consider the thoughts of other elders.


    ¡°What will the effect be if the maturity is lower?¡± Elder Hua also fell silent, but she still asked hopefully ¡°For example, if it has a thousand years of maturity?¡±


    This question was something all the women wanted to know. Everyone pricked their ears to listen, for fear of missing a word. No one dared to speak, for fear of disturbing Yang Chen.


    Faced with such a situation, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Even when discussing dealing with the Greatest Heaven Sect, he didn¡¯t see them being so cautious and paying so much attention!


    ¡°The specific effect is not very clear, but I guess that the effect of the pill can onlyst for hundreds of years.¡± Yang Chen gave a rtively cautious answer after thinking slightly.


    ¡°What about after the effect of the pill?¡± Elder Hua asked hurriedly again, with a lot of joy on her face. It¡¯s not easy to get the ten thousand years medicinal materials, but it¡¯s easier to find the thousand years medicinal materials, but there was one more key question, Elder Hua immediately asked ¡°Would there be any decrease in effect if I take it then?¡±


    Not only Elder Hua, but the other girls all had the same relieved expressions. However, Elder Hua¡¯s question was definitely the most fundamental point that everyone cared about and it was forbidden that the women do not take it seriously.


    ¡°That¡¯s naturally useful.¡± Yang Chen replied without hesitation. This kind of pill was a long-term beauty treatment, and it doesn¡¯t exist after taking one. But was it really worth using so many thousand year medicinal materials to refine the face retaining pills?


    Yang Chen¡¯s answer directly detonated all the women present. If it weren¡¯t for their own identities, maybe they would cheer. But even so, everyone was smiling, and the temperature at the scene seemed to have collectively increased by several degrees.


    ¡°Yang Chen, when can you start another refining?¡± The ind master was already feeling a little bit unbearable and immediately couldn¡¯t wait to ask this question.

 chapter 459.1

    <h4>chapter 459.1</h4>


    This was obviously an additional opportunity for Yang Chen to make alchemy in addition to the refining once in twenty-five years. Regarding this, the pce master just now seemed to have expressed his views, so Yang Chen would not refuse.


    ¡°When you have all the medicinal materials and solve the problem with the Greatest Heaven Sect, this junior will immediately make a refining of the face retaining pills.¡± Yang Chen replied quickly, without any hesitation.


    The medicinal materials needed to be gathered together, this was natural, it was impossible for Yang Chen to gather the medicinal materials by himself. As for solving the matter with the Greatest Heaven Sect, this was even more necessary, not to mention the Pure Yang Pce, Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect also attach great importance to this.


    The reason why the ind master and elder Hua have stayed in the Pure Yang Pce was firstly for the convenience ofmunication, and secondly, to prevent idents. The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s subsequent actions were predicted by the two major sects. Before the third letter was issued, all kinds of spearheads were directed at the Pure Yang Pce. If it wasn¡¯t for the ind master being here, maybe they would have already attacked.


    This was also the reason why when Yang Chen and the pce master were discussing the current situation in the Greatest Heaven Sect, they did not hide it from the ind master.


    The conversation between the two basically belonged to the content that could be known by the Ind master. The Pure Yang Pce paid the price to buy news from the wine immortal house, this was a normal transaction. Almost all sects had simr transactions with the wine immortal house.


    As for the questioning inner heart pill helping the wine immortal to hit the threshold of the dacheng stage, it was easier to exin. The questioning inner heart pill was the price of the transaction between the Pure Yang Pce and wine immortal house, and only this price could be exchanged for such careful service from the wine immortal house.


    Speaking of it. Those experts who gathered did not rush to Pure Yang Pce in one fell swoop to bring the disaster of destruction to the Pure Yang Pce, they still had to thank the ind master and the others for their stay in the Pure Yang Pce.


    Even the Greatest Heaven Sect had to weigh the consequences of attacking the Pure Yang Pce at this time. If it was the Pure Yang Pce alone, it would have been attacked by now. The Greatest Heaven Sect had the previous foreshadowing and there would be no worries, but if they dared to take the initiative in front of the Ind master, that¡¯s another matter. If they don¡¯t want to cause a melee among the three major sects, the Greatest Heaven Sect must be honest and not dare to act rashly.


    Now that the third wave of notes has been issued, the Greatest Heaven Sect no longer had a righteous reputation. Naturally, the crisis was resolved. Although even if the opponent attacks, the Pure Yang Pce was not without the power to resist, but this kind of thing still has to be considered as a big favor. Helping to refine a furnace of the face retaining pills was the best payment as a return.


    This furnace of the face retaining pills. The pce master even thought about it, except for the raw materials, it would be without anypensation. On the one hand, it was to repay favors, on the other hand it was to advertise.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know why the girls were so crazy, but the head of the pce master was very clear about it. It was estimated that no woman would not want permanent youth. Especially in the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect, these two sects were mainly for women. Even the Ind master and Elder Hua would want to use the face retaining pills, were they afraid that others would not buy it at a high price?


    The face retaining pill was simply another huge profitable business for the Pure Yang Pce after the second grade inner sensing pills, and there was no need to worry aboutck of customers. If they took one pill every 100 years with so many women add up, what would be consumed was by no means an ordinary amount.


    Naturally, Yang Chen, who was the alchemist, would definitely be the most popr alchemist in this mortal world. Which sect has no female cultivators? As long as there were female cultivators, there would be a market.


    The face retaining pills were used by female cultivators, the second grade inner sensing pill and the questioning inner heart pill was for all the cultivators. Was there any alchemy sect that was more powerful than the Pure Yang Pce? Even in the heyday of the Pill Cauldron Sect, it was impossible that so many sects would crave for their refining at the same time?


    The women who got the guarantee were naturally happy, and all of them began to send people to collect the medicinal materials, with Yang Chen¡¯s promise. After no longer worrying about the face retaining pill, everyone¡¯s focus has returned to the situation of the Greatest Heaven Sect this time.


    ¡°How will the Greatest Heaven Sect respond this time?¡± Elder Hua has been waiting for the news toe back, but now he has just sent the note to the Greatest Heaven Sect for only ten days and everyone could only wait until there was feedback.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are several high-level officials in the Greatest Heaven Sect who will pay for it.¡± The Ind master was the head of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Naturally, she also knew how to minimize the loss when encountering this kind of thing and also to maintain the reputation of the sect. It could be said that they coulde up with one or two important characters and let them take the me, then resolve the matter.


    Hu Qianyi, who was captured alive, was definitely going to pay, the Greatest Heaven Sect had to give up on Hu Qianyi. They had to calm the anger of the three sects, one person did the things and one person should pay for it. It¡¯s just a pity that the life of a dacheng stage master only had to be traded with the cultivation base of two Jiedan stage juniors, which was really a bad loss.


    It¡¯s just a bacsh before. It was estimated that they would introduce a heavyweight to let him admit that he had concealed the facts without the consent of the sect, take the me and step down and ept the punishment of the sect and then the Greatest Heaven Sect would pay a certain amount ofpensation to the three sects, thus ending this thing.


    Disobeying of the sect rules should not be too light, at least the level of cultivation base being abolished, otherwise it would be difficult to block the mortal world¡¯s leisurely mouth. As thergest sect, they must have the style and demeanor of thergest sect to deal with their own people, they couldn¡¯t be soft.


    The reputation that has been damaged, of course, could only be remedied bit by bit by time and re-establish the reputation of the Greatest Heaven Sect. This was a long process and wouldn¡¯t be effective in a short time.


    In any case, the Greatest Heaven Sect has suffered heavy losses this time. The life of a dacheng stage master, an elder-ss expert would be deposed and the sect¡¯s reputation was discredited. This time, the blow to the Greatest Heaven Sect was no less than that of the sect gate explosion that year.


    They just don¡¯t know which guy would be unlucky and would be pushed out. It was estimated that it would be someone who has failed in the struggle for power, but as long as it was a struggle, there would be losses. The losses inside the Greatest Heaven Sect were far more than those seen outside.


    Speaking of the two major sects, they were already very satisfied. They have fought with the Greatest Heaven Sect for so long, and the ones who really have the upper hand were those with Yang Chen. The secret ne incident was counted once, this time was the second time and the two major sects were also unsatisfied with the results this time also.


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way!¡± Yang Chen was a little disappointed. Although he knew that the ind master was right and the situation would basically develop in this direction, he still felt unwilling. Two of his fianc¨¦es were wounded like this and he didn¡¯t want to let them off so cheaply.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Although Elder Hua was irritated, she was also a person who knew the importance. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s disappointed tone, she couldn¡¯t help but asked angrily.


    It¡¯s already like this, still not satisfied, what else did he want?

 Chapter 459.2

    Yang Chen looked up at the crowd, turned to the pce master and then turned to Elder Hua. After a nce, he finally fixed his gaze on the ind master.


    The Ind master immediately realized that Yang Chen had something important to say. With a wave of her hand, the Ind master ordered her entourage ¡°You all leave first!¡±


    With the example of the ind master, how could Elder Hua not know what to do, she also waved away the people around her. Only the pce master, the ind master, elder Hua and Yang Chen were left at the scene, and even the four fiancees of Yang Chen retired and went to the courtyard of Gao Yue to talk together.


    The pce master, the ind master and elder Hua ced a restriction around them and then focused on Yang Chen.


    ¡°Now there is no one else.¡± Elder Hua said quickly ¡°This old woman can represent Sect Master Lu with full authority, Yang Chen, if you have anything to say, just say it!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be so simple that we will let the Greatest Heaven Sect get away so easily.¡± Yang Chen reiterated his thoughts again


    ¡°They just abandoned Elder Hu and a scapegoat, it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a good way?¡± When the Ind master talked about business, she couldn¡¯t say anything calmly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the wine immortal house have news that a group of experts have gathered thousands of miles away from Meiqing Mountain?¡± A sneer appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face ¡°Seventy or eighty Yuanying stage ancestors and hundreds of Jiedan stage masters, presumably even the Greatest Heaven Sect will feel such a lose, right?¡±


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, the three decision makers suddenly began to ponder. Everyone basically knew the existence of these people. The Ind master and Elder Hua also guarded against these people¡¯s attack on the Pure Yang Pce, that¡¯s why they stayed, but they haven¡¯t thought about eradicating all of these people.


    Everyone knew that these people were members of the Greatest Heaven Sect. If they were eliminated, it would surely cause the Greatest Heaven Sect to counterattack. It would have been possible for the Greatest Heaven Sect to pay a certain price and settle the matter, but then they would have to face the anger of the Greatest Heaven Sect at any time, this didn¡¯t match with their original n.


    Everyone was estimating the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s reaction after doing this and the wider implications that it may bring. No one thought that Yang Chen would be so bold, taking the life of a dacheng stage elder and abolishing the cultivation base of another elder level master, even assassinating these people.


    However, this also reflects Yang Chen¡¯s concern for Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. Those who dared to hurt them, Yang Chen not only wanted bloody revenge, but also got involved himself. This thought was really rare, at least the Ind master and Elder Hua felt that their disciples did not choose the wrong person.


    ¡°With so many masters being killed, won¡¯t it stimte the Greatest Heaven Sect too much?¡± The Ind master groaned and said slowly.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect?¡± Yang Chen asked in a pretended manner ¡°Why does this concern the Greatest Heaven Sect? Which of these people is from the Greatest Heaven Sect?¡±


    The three decision makers were taken aback and then all reacted. These people were either little-known disciples of the small sects or rogue cultivators, what rtionship did they have with the Greatest Heaven Sect? Even if they were all dead, it would not be the turn of the Greatest Heaven Sect to jump out and gesticte, right?


    The Greatest Heaven Sect had arranged many hidden cultivators outside the sect, but they also had a fatal w. That was if there was a loss of these people, the Greatest Heaven Sect had no reason to make remarks about it. No one dared to move against them in the past and they don¡¯t know who were the experts who were secretly arranged by the Greatest Heaven Sect, but now that this group of people have jumped out, it would be a pity if they don¡¯t take advantage of it.


    In fact, the gathering of those masters this time was quite a secret. The people in the dozens of miles around the gathering ce were all killed and it shouldn¡¯t have been discovered.


    They have to say that those people were also unlucky. It happened that a few disciples of the wine immortal house saw several different experts passing by in different directions and it seemed that their target was that area.


    The people in the wine immortal house found it strange. After several high-level analysis and summary, a few wine immortal house disciples were sent to the area to inquire about news. However, under the deliberate blockade of the news from the Yuanying stage ancestors, the result was naturally that they never came back.


    The loss of the disciple also made the people of the wine immortal house notice the abnormality. They dispatched a master who was proficient in invisibility and approached within a few miles, only then did he discover that the group of experts had gathered. And this time neither the Greatest Heaven Sect nor these masters themselves knew that the situation had been leaked.


    The news from the wine immortal house was sent directly to the Pure Yang Pce, and only one copy was given to the Pure Yang Pce, there was no wind of it at all to other sects. Even the ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and elder Hua only learned about it after the pce master told them.


    Originally, they wanted just to guard against these people and did not intend to retaliate against them. But now that Yang Chen mentioned it, it made the three of them wake up like a dream. If this group of people were ambushed and killed, the Greatest Heaven Sect would probably cry even when they fell asleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy!¡± The pce master thought of something, frowned and said ¡°There is always a reason to do it, right? Without a reason, wouldn¡¯t it be criticized? The Greatest Heaven Sect will use this as a reason to attack us to defend the weak, What would we do then?¡±


    ¡°How can there be no reason?¡± Yang Chen suddenlyughed ¡°The captured Elder Hu didn¡¯t use the power of the sect this time and gathered these desperadoes privately, except for the desire to obtain the secrets of this disciple, they also wanted to seize the property of Meiqing mountain in the Pure Yang Pce. After Elder Hu was arrested, he confessed to these arrangements, so the Pure Yang Pce could only act first for self-protection. Isn¡¯t that reason enough for this?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not very good!¡± Elder Hua shook her head directly and gave a disdainfulment, but she added ¡°However, it should be enough to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± The words of Elder Hua made all four people presentugh.


    ¡°Actually, if we can kill them secretly, even if the Greatest Heaven Sect asks, we can also ask questions without admitting that we have done this. What can the Greatest Heaven Sect do?¡± Yang Chen alsoughed, followed by a few more sentences.


    ¡°Secretly? It will be difficult!¡± The Ind master frowned and shook her head ¡°This old woman suspects that there is at least one strong old guy among them, it¡¯s hard to tell if we can hold him.¡±


    The old guy mentioned by the Ind master was also the kind of ultimate force of the Greatest Heaven Sect that Yang Chen knew, the dormant great elders. Since the other party intends to destroy the Pure Yang Pce, they naturally prepared a long time ago. It was quite normal for one or two great elders to appear.


    If they wanted to take the lives of these people, it was indispensable that the Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind would also automatically use their own great elders. Anyway, the great elders who do their work afterwards would surely face their tribtions and as long as they could kill these seventy Yuanying stage ancestors, the two sects would not lose.


    ¡°Perhaps, the junior has something that can help.¡± Yang Chen once again said something that surprised everyone.

 Chapter 460.1 - Creating An Alibi

    <h4>chapter 460.1: Creating An Alibi</h4>


    ¡°Do you have a way?¡± The Ind master¡¯s eyes lit up for a while, but at the same time, there was also a trace of deep fear hidden within it.


    If the Greatest Heaven Sect used those old guys, few people could bepared with those guys by strength. Unless the Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind also sent their own treasured great elders. Even so, it could only be said that everyone would be fighting evenly and maintaining each other¡¯s invincible situation.


    But if they wanted to kill these people silently, that¡¯s absolutely terrifying. Those who could kill the great elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect today, they would be those who could kill the great elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind or Blue Cloud Sect tomorrow, the ind master couldn¡¯t help but be afraid.


    Thinking about it, what terrifying thing was it that could kill a dacheng stage master anytime and anywhere without him knowing it, the ind master looked at Yang Chen with a different gaze because of this.


    However, Yang Chen was on her side now. If Yang Chen could kill a supreme elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect silently, it would make them feel more heartbroken than killing dozens of Yuanying stage masters. This one great elder alone was equivalent to one-tenth the strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Yang Chen naturally knew how shocking his words were, so he immediately exined with a smile ¡°You seniors may be curious, how could this junior arrest Hu Qianyi alone.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Wang Yong and Gui Shanyou act together to arrest him?¡± Elder Hua was shocked when she heard this. Hu Qianyi was captured by Yang Chen alone, she had always thought that it was the two dacheng stage masters from the Pure Yang Pce who had joined forces to capture Hu Qianyi, only now did she know that there was another hidden story.


    The Ind master was also somewhat skeptical. Both Wang Yong and Gui Shanyou have just been promoted to the dacheng stage only a hundred years ago. But Hu Qianyi was a veteran dacheng stage master, at least he had reached the mid-tote dacheng stage level and it was obviously impossible for him to be captured alive by two early dacheng. But the fact happened before her eyes and she couldn¡¯t help but have to believe it.


    Only now did she know that Yang Chen did it alone. This was even more shocking than thebination of two early dacheng stage masters. It was not a fantasy to capture an expert in the middle orte stages of the dacheng stage.


    But the pce master of the Pure Yang Pce nodded silently, acknowledging all this. The Pure Yang Pce was now a partner of the two sects so it was impossible to lie about this kind of thing.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± The Ind master couldn¡¯t help but ask, she didn¡¯t even notice that there was a little tremor in her questioning voice.


    ¡°By the luck of this younger generation junior, I got a pill recipe for a certain medicinal pill.¡± Yang Chen replied honestly. It seemed that this was not convincing enough and he added ¡°It¡¯s very overbearing, crushing the pill will silently allow a dacheng stage master to not be able to move and within a dozen breaths, it could dissipate his spirit power.¡±


    Hu Qianyi¡¯s situation has been seen by the ind master and elder Hua and it was indeed as if all his spirit power had been dispersed. Not only Hu Qianyi, but also Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. However, the situation of the two women was different, their spirit power was dissipated, which just happens to not cause further injury to the meridians, but was a blessing in disguise.


    It was estimated that the two women were affected by Hu Qianyi. When Yang Chen dealt with Hu Qianyi, the two women were also poisoned by this pill. Such a process was reasonable, otherwise, with Hu Qianyi¡¯s ability, if the two women¡¯s spirit power could be dissipated with such precise control, the meridians would not be injured like that.


    ¡°This pill is so powerful?¡± Elder Hua also paled. A dacheng stage masters spirit power could be dissipated within a dozen breaths, how could ordinary dacheng masters stop this?


    However, this could also exin why Yang Chen captured Hu Qianyi unscathed. With this kind of medicinal pill, let alone Hu Qianyi, ten of him would probably not be his opponents. How could others think of things that they didn¡¯t even know of?


    ¡°It is very great, but the raw materials for the refining are very rare. You need dragon bones and it must be the bones of poisonous dragons.¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly ¡°I have only collected three bones in the mortal world and refined three pills, no matter how much am given, I can¡¯t make another.¡±


    Yang Chen repeatedly emphasized that there were only three, it was to reassure everyone. One couldn¡¯t do anything about it, this kind of thing was colorless and tasteless. No one knows when they would be hit and if they were to always stay prepared against it, that was simply a nightmare.


    The medicinal materials used was dragon bones, this was a lot of peace of mind for everyone. The dragon n have long since disappeared in the mortal world, where would they find the bones of dragons?


    Yang Chen had been in the East China Sea for a while, looking for submarine medicinal materials. Maybe by coincidence, he found some dragon bones. This was normal, but for them to believe that Yang Chen had countless dragon bones, they didn¡¯t believe it.


    Yang Chen said that there were only three and everyone believed it. The bones of the dragon n, and it must be the bones of the poisonous dragon, was it so easy to get?. With such a strong medicinal effect, it seems that only the pill made from the bones of the poisonous dragon was capable. Ordinary medicinal materials, even if they were ten thousand years old, how could they have such a powerful effect?


    ¡°You used one, and two more are remaining?¡± The Ind master asked calmly.


    ¡°I used two. The first one was tested by this younger generation junior.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile ¡°The second one was to deal with Hu Qianyi.¡±


    ¡°Is there an antidote to this pill?¡± Elder Hua immediately discovered the problem keenly. Yang Chen used one to test the effect, but he was fine, and he was also fine with Hu Qianyi himself. There must be an antidote, otherwise he couldn¡¯t exin it.


    ¡°There is an antidote, but it is very troublesome to refine. This junior have insufficient skill and it will take at least 20 years of hard work to refine.¡± Yang Chen nodded and replied.


    This answer also caused the ind master and Elder Hua to take in a cold breath. Yang Chen¡¯sck of skill was a shoring, which was something no one could help. If it takes twenty years to refine the antidote, doesn¡¯t it mean that Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue would be such a waste for twenty years?


    However, after another thought, it was not the case. The injuries of the two women would be pretty good if they could recover within 20 years. They don¡¯t have the physical background of a master in the dacheng stage and they couldn¡¯t even bear the effects of too strong medicinal pills.


    It seemed that everyone had nothing to worry about. There was only one in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, if it was used this time to handle the Greatest Heaven Sect group, there would be no more worries about the pill.


    There was no need to consider future risks, so everyone¡¯s interest would naturally shift to the immediate matter. With such a pill, it was indeed possible to make this group of people disappear without others knowing it, but the other party was a master who was about to ascend, how could they hide from his spiritual awareness and get close to the group without being noticed?

 Chapter 460.2 - Creating An Alibi

    <h4>chapter 460.2: Creating An Alibi</h4>


    ¡°How did you use the medicinal pill but you didn¡¯t poison yourself?¡± Elder Hua was more curious about this. Yang Chen was obviously fine, could there be an antidote?


    ¡°As long as the whole body is sealed with beeswax to prevent the medicinal qi from attacking you, it will be fine.¡± Yang Chen lied without hesitation.


    Elder Hua understood how to seal the whole body, not breathing or being contaminated by the outside atmosphere, was indeed very easy for a cultivator. The only difficulty was that it was troublesome to get close to the opponent.


    The supreme elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect who they were now going to deal with were more powerful than any ordinary expert and it was not so easy to hide from them.


    However, since Yang Chen was able to hide from Hu Qianyi, maybe there was really a good way to get close to these people without them knowing it and then apply the medicinal pill.


    ¡°This younger generation was lucky and got a magic weapon that can shield spiritual awareness.¡± Yang Chenughed and mentioned his trump card, giving the two masters peace of mind ¡°As long as you can get close to the group, the effect of the medicine can be quickly disyed. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±


    With this guarantee from Yang Chen, it seems that dealing with those people was not so difficult. What could a group of masters who have lost their spirit power do, even if it was a peak dacheng stage master who was about to ascend. They could just send a younger generation junior in the foundation stage to go over and take care of them all.


    Everyone¡¯s spirits immediately lifted up. Now it was no longer a question of whether it would work or not, but how to do it more secretly, so that the Greatest Heaven Sect had nothing to say.


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing could be dealt with by not admitting it even to death. You said that many of your masters died there, we don¡¯t know! When the Greatest Heaven Sect gathered these masters this time, it was a secret operation. The Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t know anything about what went on in their sect. No one could say that something happened thousands of miles away from the meiqing mountain and the Pure Yang Pce was responsible for it.


    As for the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect, that was even more nonsense. The sphere of influence of the two major sects, one was overseas, and the other was tens of thousands of miles away, how could it be possible to silently kill an elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect?


    It was impossible for the Greatest Heaven Sect to p themselves in the face and say that these people were sent to deal with the Pure Yang Pce, otherwise they would be even more unable to appease the dao sects. They couldn¡¯t say anything, they could only suffer from this huge loss.


    There was no reason to me the Pure Yang Pce. Moreover, with the strength of the Pure Yang Pce, it was impossible to do this. Even if the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect were to help, it was impossible to do such a thing in secret, there was no movement at all but dozens of Yuanying stage masters and unknowing number of elders were killed.


    When something went wrong, the Greatest Heaven Sect could only look for the suspect, just like thest time the sect gate was destroyed, there has been no suspect arrested yet.


    Although it seems that the Pure Yang Pce was the most suspicious, the Greatest Heaven Sect had no evidence and would not believe that the Pure Yang Pce could do this. If the Pure Yang Pce really has such strength, why should it be necessary to unite with the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect to directly attack the Greatest Heaven Sect, which would be enough to uproot the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Anyway, as long as the three sects were asked, they didn¡¯t know anything. Since the Greatest Heaven Sect was using a secret manpower arranged, they should check if anyone had leaked the secrets!


    The ind master, elder Hua and the pce master in charge of the situation carefully discussed the cause and effect, and even simted the situation that might ur afterwards and realized that there were no ws, so it was decided.


    ¡°So, we still have to trouble Yang Chen, you have to take care of it!¡± The Ind master said to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen had the medicinal pill and a magic weapon to conceal and shield his spiritual awareness, so he was the best candidate to carry out this n. No one dared to rest assured when it was reced by someone else. The overbearing medicinal effect alone made people daunting. Other than Yang Chen, who knew better about that kind of medicinal pill? It could only be said that Yang Chen had to make another hard trip.


    ¡°After we arrange it, let¡¯s begin!¡± Elder Hua said the same thing. She instructed Yang Chen and added another sentence after thinking about it: ¡°Pay attention to safety. If you can¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s important to get out first and keep them away temporarily. I¡¯ll take it next time. Anyway, we¡¯ve already earned it this time. I don¡¯t want little Xue to be a widow before she gets married.¡±


    Elder Hua was straightforward, but she didn¡¯t hide her caring thoughts. Yang Chen was her son-inw now, even for Sun Qingxue¡¯s consideration, Yang Chen must be safe.


    ¡°This younger generation junior understands.¡± Yang Chen bowed in salute, expressing his gratitude for the care of the elders.


    After that, the ind master and elder Hua led their people away from the Pure Yang Pce and returned to their respective sects. In the current situation, the Greatest Heaven Sect did not dare to make a desperate attempt to destroy the Pure Yang Pce and the Pure Yang Pce had no crisis of their sect being destroyed for the time being. There was not much need for them to stay here, they just had to go back, they could also y their roles in their respective sects, so that the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t doubt them.


    In the final analysis, there was a proof of alibi. Since Yang Chen could do this by himself, there was no need for everyone to gather experts with great fanfare. If the Greatest Heaven Sect were to make trouble unreasonably like this, it would just give the three sects another excuse.


    As for Yang Chen, of course he would use the excuse of retreating to refine pills, refining healing pills for his two fianc¨¦es, and at the same time refine the beauty pill for the girls. Just taking advantage of the ident of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, the name of the face retaining pills was also spread out, there must be countless female cultivatorsing one after another.


    All parties seemed to arrange readily, only waiting for Yang Chen to take action. News from the wine immortal house kepting, the experts seemed to have gathered there quietly and never left.


    Of course, this does not rule out the fact that the people in the wine immortal house didn¡¯t find the other people leaving. A master at the peak dacheng stage, just bringing a space magic weapon could enable him to take everyone away without them knowing it and no one would find them.


    In the eyes of the pce master, Yang Chen safety took first ce. If the person was there, he could do it. If the person was not there, he woulde back secretly, as if nothing happened. Anyway, the biggest loss would be that Yang Chen ran a fruitless trip.


    Yang Chen also understood the good intentions of the pce master, but he knew that those people were still where they were, and among them there was a master who was in the peak dacheng stage and could ascend. The Greatest Heaven Sect still didn¡¯t have the idea of ??destroying the Pure Yang Pce, but the sect was still weighing against the decision.


    The three purities secret art¡¯s formidable spiritual awareness thread had already reached that area without anyone knowing it, even the supreme elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect could not hide from it.


    The quarrel between the ind master and the Greatest Heaven Sect gave Yang Chen enough time. This time, the Greatest Heaven Sect was destined to lose more experts.


    It was not known what kind of heartache the Greatest Heaven Sect would feel after these people were gone.

 Chapter 461.1 - Withdrawal

    <h4>chapter 461.1: Withdrawal</h4>


    Yang Chen was alone, hiding under the ground, relying on the sea pouring jasper cup to wrap around the flying shuttle, he quickly approached the ce where the group of people gathered.


    It was a very hidden small valley, surrounded by cliffs, off the beaten track. There was no spiritual energy here, it was very deste, basically there were no people around for hundreds of miles.


    The people in the wine immortal house only judged that these people were in this area, probably within a hundred miles. But they didn¡¯t know the specific location, and even sent a few disciples disguised as passerbys, all of them were silently killed. So the wine immortal house didn¡¯t send anyone in afterwards, but just put them in several directions around the group of people stared at those who came out from this direction.


    Until now, the people in the wine immortal house haven¡¯t found anything unusual. With Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, as he got closer, he had already grasped the cultivation base of these people clearly.


    The most powerful was a master at the peak dacheng stage. This guy had a mysterious power that suppresses his own strength at the peak dacheng stage and prevents the arrival of the tribtion. This mysterious power was what the Greatest Heaven Sect secretly transmitted to suppress strength.


    In fact, the cultivation base of these people has exceeded the limit of triggering the tribtion. This formation could suppress their strength to about 70%, so their peak strength could be at least 50% stronger than Wu Xiong before the ascent. When Wu Xiong met them, he could only escape for his life.


    However, without the baptism of the wind tribtion, after all, it was impossible to achieve a qualitative change, so it was still a step away from the cultivation base of the human immortal.


    This great elder, in the crowd, he seemed very ordinary. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness which clearly marked his position, most people would not be able to detect his existence.


    This old guy hid in a corner, sitting cross-legged, without saying a word, but the so-called Yuanying stage ancestors who went back and forth around did not seem to see him, it seemed that this person did not exist at all.


    It seemed that these people were also people who were suddenly gathered and there seem to be many people who don¡¯t know each other. Many people were chatting with each other and seemed very rxed.


    For those who cultivated, if not necessary, they were generally reluctant to stay in a space carried by others. Even if Yang Chen took some experts out, he would try his best to be on the upstairs boat to allow everyone to move around freely without restraining them in the space.


    The purpose of this was to make everyone morefortable, so as not to get bored in a small space. Secondly, it was to give everyone a taste of equalmunication, so as not to make people misunderstand themselves, they must stay in the space of others to cultivate.


    The people of the Greatest Heaven Sect had the same idea, so they were scattered in this valley. The valley itself was extremely secretive and there were dozens of Yuanying stage masters among them, plus that great elder, it was basically impossible for outsiders to approach it.


    At least they thought so, so there was no need to get into a person¡¯s space magic weapon to stay secret. But precisely because of this, Yang Chen was given a fatal chance by them.


    Yang Chen was still more than a thousand miles away from them. At the speed of the flying shuttle, he could arrive in less than an hour. However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to speed up. The unknown great elder, with a strong cultivation base, could not be made aware of his movements.


    Within a hundred miles, Yang Chen was even more cautious, moving forward almost at the slowest speed. Anyway, this group of people would not leave within one or two days. Even if it took two days to escape the hundred miles, Yang Chen was willing, as long as he was not discovered by the old guy in advance.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t be careless. At this level of the old guy, it was not impossible to say that his spiritual awareness has been so sensitive that it couldn¡¯t be cheated. Even if there was the sea pouring jasper cup, he must be very cautious and not fail.


    Although these old guys have excellent cultivation bases and they were also very cautious. It must be known that if they made a move, it was almost 100% certain that it would soon trigger the tribtion, so under normal circumstances, they would not easily take action. Once it was found that something was wrong, he would flee.


    Having reached this point, Yang Chen never hoped that his negligence would cause the opponent to leave. If only seventy or eighty Yuanying masters were killed, Yang Chen¡¯s hatred could not be eliminated. Only this great elder could make the Greatest Heaven Sect really feel pain.


    It took almost three hours slowly and carefully before Yang Chen approached within ten miles. This distance, if he wanted to release the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill, it should be said that it was enough, but he was afraid that the wind direction was wrong, and the other party was deeply hidden in a valley. In order to avoid falling short, Yang Chen still wanted to be safe and get closer.


    After another hour, Yang Chen dived underground to the edge of the valley, about a hundred meters away from the group of people. At this time, when Yang Chen made the move, he was able to guarantee 100% that the medicinal qi would definitely be concentrated in this valley and would never drift outward.


    Just as he was about to squeeze the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill underground, Yang Chen suddenly stopped the movement in his hand, condensed the aura of his whole body and stayed in ce motionless.


    The elder, who was no one cared about, frowned suddenly and swept his eyes in the direction of Yang Chen. It was not known what he found, he had been staring in this direction.


    A powerful spiritual awareness, silently drilled directly from the ground and almost turned over the surrounding ground. Yang Chen activated the sea pouring jasper cup, his whole body was like a dead thing, he stayed in ce without moving.


    The crazy spiritual awareness brushed back and forth at least ten times around the area, as if he was unwillingly to retreat it. After a while the old guy¡¯s gaze finally retracted and he returned to the posture of sitting with his eyes half-squinted cross-legged.


    In this series of movements, none of the Yuanying stage ancestors and Jiedan stage masters found out, they were still cultivating and some were enjoying friendship.


    The moment the old guy withdrew his spiritual awareness, Yang Chen crushed the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill underground. A puff of medicinal qi began to fill all sides silently, slowly puffing out from the ground and dispersing in the surrounding air.


    In order to avoid being discovered by the supreme elder, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even use A¡¯Bi to get rid of the toxins at this time.


    The people over there also saw nothing strange so what could they do.


    After the time a stick of incense would burn, the great elder sitting on the ground suddenly seemed to notice something and stood up abruptly. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t control his strength and his body bounced directly from the ground, causing a lot of movement.

 Chapter 461.2 - Withdrawal

    <h4>chapter 461.2: Withdrawal</h4>


    The surrounding experts never knew that there was anyone in that corner. Suddenly everyone was shocked to find that a figure jumped up from there, and there was a loud noise all of a sudden.


    Countless spiritual awareness swept over, and easily found the figure of the great elder. Several Yuanying stage masters remembered what they have been told before they left and they immediately realized that this must be the mysterious expert, the main force that would be used to deal with Wang Yong and the old tree monster.


    Before the experts gathered here decided to attack, several masters in the Yuanying stage who knew the inside story immediately stopped those people¡¯s attempts to do so. The leading Yuanying stage ancestor immediately bowed to the old guy ¡± Greetings great elder!¡±


    The other disciples hurriedly followed the leading Yuanying stage master and did not dare to lift their heads. The great elder, the mysterious expert who they would have a better chance of seeing a dragon than to see him, how could he appear here?


    ¡°We have been plotted against!¡± The great elder had already noticed that something was wrong and hurriedly reminded them, but there was no time at this point.


    ¡°Plotted?¡± The leader was startled, and immediately realized that his spirit power could no longer be controlled and he didn¡¯t even realize it.


    Suddenly, the leading Yuanying stage ancestor burst out with cold sweat. When did something like that even happen, why didn¡¯t even the great elder know?


    Although the spirit power couldn¡¯t be controlled, everyone¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation was still there, but no matter how these people use their spiritual awareness to probe, they couldn¡¯t detect any clues.


    The spiritual awareness of the great elder scanned over and over again in the valley, especially the direction where Yang Chen just stayed. He didn¡¯t let it go, but what made him still unable to understand was that he couldn¡¯t perceive the existence of anyone.


    The cold sweat on his forehead gurgled down, but the great elder did not care about it. He hasn¡¯t sweated for many years, even the great elder didn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡°Which expert is here, the Greatest Heaven Sect is undertaking a private issue here, please do forgive us for causing you any inconvenience!¡± The great elder failed to detect anything with his spiritual awareness, so he said in a direction that he just felt was suspicious.


    Just when the Yuanying stage ancestors and the Jiedan stage masters were puzzled, a figure suddenly appeared slowly hundreds of meters away from the direction the great elder spoke to.


    The blue jade blood phantom vine had plunged into Yang Chen¡¯s veins where no one could see it, it was quickly suppressing the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill toxin for Yang Chen and Yang Chen¡¯s spirit power quickly returned to his body.


    There really was someone there, seeing Yang Chen who suddenly appeared, the group of people felt a chill. All of them have lost their spirit power at this moment, whether it was using magic weapons or fleeing, there was no spirit power to support it. The person who suddenly appeared in front of them had almost dominated their lives and deaths.


    ¡°He is Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Yang Chen!¡± As Yang Chen moved forward, someone finally recognized Yang Chen¡¯s identity. Suddenly, all the experts were having cold sweats.


    They gathered here for the purpose of destroying the Pure Yang Pce, everyone knew the purpose. They haven¡¯t done it for a long time, just because the sect hasn¡¯t asked them to do it. It was estimated that there was the ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind in the Pure Yang Pce, so they were afraid of making too many enemies at the same time.


    Now their target of action actually appeared here, and at the same time they lost all their spirit power. What happened and what would happen, could almost be guessed.


    ¡°This inferior people here are absolutely not malicious, grandmaster Yang, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± The leading Yuanying stage master almost immediately rified that, after all, he must save his life first.


    The other party was a fifth grade alchemy master, all their spirit power was unknowingly lost, so if it had nothing to do with Yang Chen, they wouldn¡¯t believe it even if it killed them. But at this moment, the man was the sword and they were the fish, so they had to bow their heads obediently.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s performance made everyone feel relieved. His question shows that there was still a chance. It seemed that he would not just attack them without question.


    At this moment, the great elder had already guessed how Hu Qianyi was captured. It was estimated that just as they were today, he had also lost all his spirit power without knowing it and was at the mercy of the enemy.


    ¡°We know our mistakes, and we are willing to follow grandmaster Yang to the Pure Yang Pce to ept any punishment!¡± The great elder was worthy of being a great elder ¡°If you have any requirements, grandmaster mention it, as long as I am able to aplish it, there will be no disagreement. This old man is willing to swear a heart oath.¡±


    Even if everyone arrived at the Pure Yang Pce, it was estimated that the Pure Yang Pce could only send a note again. This time the Greatest Heaven Sect wouldpletely ept the me, they would firstpensate for the loss of the Pure Yang Pce and redeem the old man. This ount could be calcted slowly in the future. If they were headstrong and all were lost here, then it would not be worth the loss.


    The great elder¡¯s words also contained threats. If they die here, no matter what, the Pure Yang Pce would be the first to be suspected by the Greatest Heaven Sect, this was unavoidable.


    Regardless of the fact that elder Hua, the pce master and the Ind master felt that they could pass the test by acting innocent, but ever since the time Ming Guangruo¡¯s magic weapon was lost, the Pure Yang Pce has been the most suspicious object. After this matter, it would be difficult to think otherwise.


    One was a threat, the other was a temptation. Judging from the several transactions between Mao Qi and Yang Chen, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t a greedy person, but his appetite was getting bigger and bigger. As long as they could afford the price, Yang Chen even sold the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill, let alone letting them go.


    The key point was that the great elder felt hopeful, that was because Yang Chen was by himself. Maybe he bumped into them by ident, so he took the initiative to make a move against them, maybe the Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t know anything about the situation. As long as a deal with Yang Chen was reached, it was not an extravagant hope to be able to retreat.


    ¡°Haha you are too kind!¡± Yang Chen seemed to be fooled by what was said ¡°A seventh grade fire seed, then at least ten kinds of ten thousand spirit medicine, each of which should not be less than 0.5 kg, plus two beautiful female disciples in the Jiedan stage, how about that?¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± The great elder agreed without hesitation. At this moment, it was of great importance to save his life first. No matter what Yang Chen asked for, he would agree to it ¡°This old man swears by my heart devil and will never break my words.¡±


    ¡°So straight forward!¡± Yang Chen took a few steps forward and walked to the elder¡¯s side and heughed loudly ¡°Since the elder is so straight forward, I am also happy to let everything be. First, I will remove half of the restrictions for you and let you go, I will then wait for the things to be delivered to my Pure Yang Pce.¡±


    While talking, Yang Chen reached out and caught the arm of the great elder. The elder only felt pain in his skin, it seemed that something had pierced his blood vessels, but he immediately noticed that the spiritual power he had just lost was quickly returning.


    Now he was thinking about whether he should p Yang Chen to death after recovery, but after remembering the heart oath he decided to keep his promise, the great elder suddenly realized a serious problem and screamed ¡°No! It¡¯s a trap!¡±

 Chapter 462.1 - Not Relatable

    <h4>chapter 462.1: Not Rtable</h4>


    Although he felt that his spirit power was recovering, the great elder also discovered that the formation that he maintained to suppress his strength had a gap broken through it without knowing when it happened and it no longer had its original effect.


    This also meant that he could no longer suppress his own strength, as long as his spirit power recovered, or even if only half recovered, it would cause the tribtion to fall.


    The great elder knew how terrifying the wind tribtion before the ascension was. If it were his heyday, he believed it would not be a problem to survive the tribtion. However, it was different now, as his spirit power had not fully recovered.


    Since Yang Chen was able to poison him with the unknown toxin, how could he tolerate allowing him to cross his tribtion? The great elder could firmly believe that Yang Chen would definitely leave behind the poison, preventing him from returning to his peak state.


    The tribtion could descend at any time, but he was in a weak state, which was simply killing him. Not only that, but the surrounding Yuanying stage and Jiedan stage masters, under their situation with exhausted spirit power, within the scope of the tribtion, their fate could almost be determined.


    Even if these Yuanying stage and Jiedan stage masters were at their peak, there was only one possibility of being within the scope of the wind tribtion, and that was to turn to ashes. Even their ashes won¡¯t leave a trace, all would disappear without a trace.


    This also meant that Yang Chen could use the power of the heavenly tribtion to wipe them out without even lifting a finger at them. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect came to the sect, all the people in the Pure Yang Pce could swear by their heart devil that they had never touched them.


    It¡¯s just that he only realized this at this time, obviously it was a bitte. Yang Chen indeed was having such a n. The blue jade blood phantom vine only wiped more than half of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill, and a part of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill¡¯s medicinal power remained in the body of the great elder.


    Recovery of spirit power also requires a process. It was impossible to say that as soon as the toxin was removed by the blue jade blood phantom vine, it would be restored here immediately. Yang Chen had already gained enough time to recover all his spirit power by the moment he just spoke, but the great elder did not have this opportunity.


    After taking care of the hidden power of the Greatest Heaven Sect, they watched Yang Chen take away the qiankun bag of the great elder casually, and at the same time quickly took away the 30 or 40 Yuanying stage master¡¯s qiankun bags that lined up in front, and then quickly he escaped into the ground and was gone.


    But the great elder stood there, motionless, he had just regained a little spirit power, which was not enough for him to control Yang Chen¡¯s actions. He could only watch Yang Chen take a bunch of qiankun bags and run away, he didn¡¯t even have a little power to block him.


    After a few breaths, the spirit power of the great elder had recovered by 60%. At this time, the signs of the wind tribtion appeared in the sky immediately and countless clouds began to gather.


    If the heavenly tribtion was a peerless master, the great elder would be fixed on, he would not even dare to move half a step, for fear of triggering it in advance. In this state, it was impossible to survive the tribtion.


    Fortunately, the spirit power was still recovering continuously. After three or five breaths, it has recovered to 70%. As long as he recovers a little more, the great elder would haveplete confidence to survive the tribtion.


    As for the other Yuanying stage ancestors and Jiedan stage masters, the great elders havepletely ignored them. At this moment, he only cared about his own destiny and could no longer care about other things.


    Just as he waited happily, as long as he had a dozen more breaths, his spirit power would be able to recover to 80%, allowing him to pass the tribtion smoothly, suddenly there was a sudden emptiness in his meridian. The spirit power that had just been recovered, quickly dissipated at a speed many times faster than the recovery.


    The medicinal power of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill in the body of the great elder was just absorbed by the blue jade blood phantom vine. However, the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill that was permeating in the air did not dissipate, and it was always full in this absolute valley.


    Under themand of Yang Chen, A¡¯Bi left a trace of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill in the body of the great elder, but this bit would only run out in 500 breaths of time.


    Without the blue jade blood phantom vine to continue to detoxify him, the great elder soon discovered that he had been poisoned by the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill again. The spirit power that had just gathered was disappearing quickly.


    The heavenly tribtion has been triggered, but his own spirit power has disappeared, the face of the great elder could not help showing a sorrowful smile. The young man¡¯s calctions were so perfect that he had no hope of escaping at all, the sect wanted to fight someone like him, he really didn¡¯t know if this decision was the right or wrong decision.


    Of course, the vision in the sky attracted the attention of everyone in a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles and it also included the attention of those Yuanying stage and Jiedan stage masters who were in the valley.


    The Jiedan stage masters were okay, they just thought this was some ordinary tribtion, thunder tribtion or Yin fire tribtion. But those Yuanying stage elders knew that this was not a thunder tribtion, nor a yin fire tribtion, but a wind tribtion for those that could ascend.


    No matter what kind of tribtion, for them, it was no less than facing the disaster of extinction. If their spirit power was okay, they may be able to avoid the thunder tribtion and yin fire tribtion for a lifetime. Regrettably, none of the people present had spirit power in them.


    In their n, in order for it to be top secret, they deliberately chose a deserted valley surrounded by cliffs, which was inessible. With spirit power in their body, they could fly out anytime, anywhere, without any problems.


    But right now, everyone was trapped in this absolute valley, and no one could leave. Flying away has be a luxury that everyone could only dream of, and everyone could only watch the cloud in the sky getting lower and lower, and the threat of death was getting closer.


    When observing the yin fire tribtion, those with the cultivation base in the Yuanying stage had to fly hundreds of meters away, now it was the wind tribtion. It was estimated that within a thousand meters, as long as there were living things, they would all be targets of the wind tribtion. The radius of this absolute valley was only two hundred meters, everyone was within the scope of the tribtion, they were all in the center.


    Just before the fall of the heavenly tribtion, everyone had already figured out this, and their faces were ashen and desperate. Originally, they should have been proud to enjoy the glory of uprooting the Pure Yang Pce, but now the Pure Yang Pce has only sent a disciple in the Jiedan stage and all of them were sent into the abyss of hell.


    ¡°Oh!¡± The great elder raised his head and sighed heavily as he looked at the tribtion cloud in the sky.


    Immediately, a bright light shed in the sky and the invisible wind blew directly in the absolute valley. Starting from the great elder, everyone in the valley turned into flying ash silently one by one and thenpletely dissipated in the mortal world.


    Only after the first round of the raging wind tribtion, there was no more vitality in the valley.

 Chapter 462.2 - Not Relatable

    <h4>chapter 462.2: Not Rtable</h4>


    ¡«¡«Yang Chen certainly knew how powerful the wind tribtion was so he quickly escaped from the absolute Valley dozens of breaths in advance.


    When leaving, Yang Chen was not afraid to be exposed, anyway, hundreds of miles around were uninhabited. Yang Chen increased the speed of the shuttle to the highest, then he used the sea pouring jasper cup to wrap it and sped away from the absolute valley.


    Before the raging wind tribtion came, Yang Chen had already fled dozens of miles away. Afterwards, the direction of the shuttle changed, and he plunged directly into the ground, still using the fastest speed to escape without anyone knowing it.


    As soon as the raging wind tribtion fell, the cultivators in a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles became aware of it. They knew that this was a dacheng stage senior who wanted to cross his tribtion and ascend, all the cultivators¡¯ eyes were focused on this area. Some cultivators who were rtively close had already begun to gather quickly in this direction.


    What a lucky thing to be able to meet a dacheng stage predecessor who could ascend. If they arrive in time, they could still experience the aura of the raging wind tribtion. For every cultivator, that was a valuable experience worthy of a life in exchange.


    Of course, the Pure Yang Pce also felt this aura, and after determining the direction of this aura, the pce master felt a thud in his heart and sank into deep thought.


    This direction was clearly the direction Yang Chen was going. There was only the great elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect who could trigger the tribtion. Since the other party caused the tribtion, could it be that Yang Chen¡¯s n has failed?


    At this moment, the pce master almost couldn¡¯t believe it. Even so, he still swayed. If he didn¡¯t gain support from the pir next to him, he might have fallen to the ground immediately.


    The elders quickly gathered here, and they were all puzzled when they saw the pce master in such a state. This time Yang Chen¡¯s n only included the pce master in the sect, and no one else knew it. This was also a strategy set for the future response to the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s investigation, so they kept everyone else in the dark.


    The triggering of the tribtion was too short, it just took a while and disappeared immediately. This could only be exined by one situation, that was, the person who was facing the tribtion failed and has not survived the nine raging wind tribtions, so his soul was extinguished.


    ¡°The predecessor over there is no more than a thousand miles away. In any case, I should go and observe the tribtion.¡± The pce master was indeed worthy of his title, and soon calmed his mind and began to give orders.


    No matter what happened over there, what has happened was destined to be unchangeable. The pce master must rush to see if there was anything wrong with Yang Chen.


    This kind of opportunity, naturally everyone would not let it go easily and the group flew in that direction. Only half an hour after the departure, a figure suddenly appeared beside the pce master, taking a closer look, it was Yang Chen.


    Seeing Yang Chen appearing alive in front of him, the pce master¡¯s heart was immediately filled with ecstasy. Yang Chen was okay, but the other party caused the wind tribtion to appear. No matter what happened to the great elder who faced the tribtion, the people around him must be dead.


    And everyone already knows that the predecessor facing his tribtion failed, that was to say, the great elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect has also beenpletely killed in body and soul.


    The pce master suddenly felt his mood brighten, greatpassion suddenly turned into great joy, his mood seemed to have improved a lot.


    Although the result was already known, everyone still had to go in a group. Even under the guise of feeling the aura of the wind tribtion, they have to visit the scene.


    The people from the Pure Yang Pce were not the first to arrive, there was a closer sect over there. By the time the pce master and his party arrived, hundreds of people were already surrounding the valley.


    The absolute valley of two hundred feet square became a dead ce, without any creatures left. Even a slightlyrger stone was not left, and the ground of the absolute valleypletely turned into a fine powder, and the surrounding cliffs were also having arge piece wiped out, which has also turned into powder.


    The extremely subtle aura of the raging wind tribtion made everyone who came here felt that this trip was worthwhile. It was not easy to encounter a dacheng stage master crossing his tribtion, because they would usually find a ce that other people couldn¡¯t find, one reason was because they were afraid of interference from others, and second, they were also afraid of harm to the nearby creatures. There has never been such a surrounding area with many sects.


    This was the first time that everyone had the opportunity to feel the aura of the wind tribtion, and they didn¡¯t know which dacheng stage senior did such a good thing. However, it was a pity that the senior failed to cross the tribtion, this was the only regret.


    Later on, there were more and more peopleing, but the raging wind tribtion aura was already fading and finally disappearedpletely. Without the aura of the wind tribtion, the crowd began to slowly disperse.


    Among the people who were leaving one after another, the people from the Pure Yang Pce did not attract any special attention. Everyone came here with the same purpose, and there was no need to pay attention to other things.


    After returning to the sect, Yang Chen had the opportunity to report to the pce master alone what had happened. After listening, the pce master was even more overjoyed.


    Yang Chen¡¯s handling method was far more proficient than the previously discussed method. Who could doubt the Pure Yang Pce now? Everyone knew that there was a dacheng stage predecessor who failed in his ascension. Who knew that hundreds of people had been buried along with that predecessor?


    The formation for suppressing the cultivation base could not guarantee 100% sess. No matter how powerful he was to trigger the tribtion, it was impossible to seed in the tribtion by 100%.


    Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect knew it, they could only think that their own great elder did not suppress his cultivation base well, and caused the tribtion. Perhaps it was because he wanted to save the experts that were with him, which led to the failure of the crossing and affected those masters. This was a natural oue and has nothing to do with anyone.


    Sure enough, it would be undetected, not even the pce master who made the n together with him could figure it out, let alone other people. This time, the grievous loss of the Greatest Heaven Sect was determined.


    Yang Chen immediately went into seclusion, refining healing pills for his fianc¨¦, and refining face retaining pills for the ind master. The head of the pce was very calm, waiting for the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s response.


    All that happened here, he sent people to send the news to the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect. Of course, the news only said that there was a dacheng stage predecessor who caused the wind tribtion to appear in a ce thousands of miles away from Meiqing Mountain. The tribtion failed and the valley was turned into ashes, there was nothing alive there. Presumably, when the two senior sect leaders received the news, they would naturally know what had happened and how to respond.


    The news reached the Greatest Heaven Sect at the fastest speed. When receiving the news, the senior officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t even believe what they had heard.


    That ce was clearly a secret meeting point arranged by the sect in their n to uproot the Pure Yang Pce in one fell swoop. But now, only a piece of powder remains.


    A great elder at the pinnacle of the dacheng stage, seventy or eighty Yuanying stage masters and hundreds of Jiedan stage masters, were they gone like that?

 Chapter 463.1 - Consequences Of Their Actions

    <h4>chapter 463.1: Consequences Of Their Actions</h4>


    A great elder, seventy or eighty Yuanying stage masters and hundreds of Jiedan stage masters, even the Pure Yang Pce that Yang Chen joined in the first ce did not have such powerful strength. Now such a mammoth strength was gone, how could the Greatest Heaven Sect remain indifferent?


    It was necessary to send people to investigate immediately, at least the cause of death of those people must be figured out. Otherwise, for them to die so unclearly, it wouldn¡¯t make sense in any sect.


    As for Hu Qianyi¡¯s life and death, it was not so important now. For this reason alone, even if he made such a big sacrifice for the sect, even if Hu Qianyi was a dacheng stage elder, it would not be a pity to die.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect immediately announced its disposition towards Hu Qianyi. The Greatest Heaven Sect previously said, that whoever dared to touch Yang Chen, they would be the enemy of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but now it was the elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect who took the initiative to attack Yang Chen, it was definitely their own member who pped the sect in the face.


    Hu Qianyi was removed from the eldership, and then left to the disposal of the Pure Yang Pce. At the same time, another elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, a peak Yuanying stage ancestor, was also dismissed from his post and dealt with by the sect rules for protecting Hu Qianyi and trying to me others. It was said that the result of the punishment was a hundred years of seclusion and not going out.


    As soon as the news came out, many people began to unanimously praise the Greatest Heaven Sect for adhering to justice and righteousness to punish their own people. For this, they paid enough respect to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    But the Greatest Heaven Sect has a bitterness and they couldn¡¯t inform anyone. The truth was held in hands by others, and people were captured on the spot, so they cannot deny it. Originally they nned to use this to destroy the Pure Yang Pce, but the people sent for the ambush waspletely wiped out, but all this could only be a dumb loss and there was no way retaliate.


    Hu Qianyi had no value anymore, even if he was sent back from the Pure Yang Pce, it would probably be a waste. At the moment, it was necessary to find out the real culprit who attacked the great elder for the tribtion to descend. It must be known that he was part of the core strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Once the great elder was conspired against, the one who conspired against the great elder was the greatest enemy of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    As for the Pure Yang Pce, in front of such a powerful enemy, their strength was really not worth mentioning. This time the experts gathered in secret, let alone the Pure Yang Pce, even if there was the Ind master waiting in the Pure Yang Pce, it was estimated that it was impossible to see through the movement of the great elder, needless to say that there was something that could cause the great elder to attack for the heavenly tribtion to appear.


    The only thing worth paying attention to now was figuring out what happened. If someone fought with the great elder and triggered the tribtion, that would definitely be a big deal. Those with this ability, there were only hidden masters in the other four sects that were also ranked among the five sects with such strength.


    But the problem was that what they could feel right now was only one raging wind tribtion, but they didn¡¯t feel the second raging wind tribtion. If it was triggered by battle, why didn¡¯t the opponent trigger his own raging wind tribtion?


    At the level of the great elder, he could only support the power of the first attack. As long as the battle starts, the seal of the formation would be unlocked and even before the battle would be over, the tribtion would have appeared.


    The opponent who could let the great elder untie the seal would definitely not be worse than the great elder. It stands to reason that this kind of strength would definitely cause a tribtion, but why it didn¡¯t cause it was worth pondering.


    This situation would only happen unless the opponent has been killed by the great elder. If this was the case, the Greatest Heaven Sect would not lose. Using dozens of Yuanying stage ancestors and hundreds of Jiedan stage masters in exchange for a great elder of the other party was definitely a big profit.


    After much deliberation, there was only this possibility. Otherwise, the top members of the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t think of a second reason for this. And the biggest suspicion that could do this was that the Green Jade Immortal Ind or the Blue Cloud Sect allied with the Pure Yang Pce.


    Their own disciples were crippled by Hu Qianyi and they were their two most talented disciples. It was definitely worth the two major sects using this kind of method. Only a great elder with the same cultivation base could discover the experts under the cover of their own great elder and it was impossible for others to approach, let alone cause the great elder to attack for the tribtion to appear.


    What the Greatest Heaven Sect was dealing with at this moment was to make a decisive decision without further dy. Compared to attacking the Pure Yang Pce, finding out this expert who fought against their great elder was the most important thing to do now.


    A group of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s masters have been dispatched to investigate the scene of the incident. Hall master Mao also set off quickly to the Pure Yang Pce to discuss thepensation for this incident with the Pure Yang Pce. Of course, in addition to the Pure Yang Pce, there was also the Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind, all of which must be settled.


    The issue ofpensation was easy to discuss. After all, the Greatest Heaven Sect has handed over Hu Qianyi to be disposed. Although it was said that Yang Chen captured him, at least they had to know the attitude of the Greatest Heaven Sect, even the two major sects had to wait. Besides, they also dealt with another elder, which made people even more angry.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the so-called punishment for the peak Yuanying stage elder, a hundred years of seclusion, was clearly a cover for him to take the opportunity to attack the dacheng stage realm. When the Greatest Heaven Sect mentioned the punishment, it made people speechless.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect thought that this trick to push the boat along the water was absolutely seamless. It consumed at least one great elder of the two sects, and their own great elder ascended, but the other party died. It was estimated that at least one of the two sects would be distressed to death.


    From this perspective, the Greatest Heaven Sect was not the sect that suffered a loss, but one of the Blue Cloud Sect or Green Jade Immortal Ind. As for the Pure Yang Pce, they had good luck this time, so they got pure profit.


    Hall master Mao¡¯s speed was very fast. When he came to the Pure Yang Pce, the group of investigators sent by the Greatest Heaven Sect also rushed to the valley where the great elder faced the tribtion.


    The scenery in the valley was almost intact. Although many people have alreadye to appreciate the aura of the raging wind tribtion, after only one day, there would be no residual aura left, so it was the group of people who came from the beginning that was remaining. They were all experts, there was no need to destroy the things in the valley, so they could keep it till now.


    This group of investigators turned the valley almost inch by inch, trying to find some traces of the battle, in order to discover the identity of the opponent from the smallest clues. Even the great elder, he must have been out there back then, it was impossible for one to appear for no reason.


    As long as they find a few characteristics, they could determine who the opponent was. If they find out the opponent, they could determine which sect has attacked their great elder and they could weaken one of them in a targeted manner. Maybe a few hundred yearster, there would be only four big sects instead of five big sects.


    All the ideas were wonderful, but reality pped the Greatest Heaven Sect with a merciless p. No matter how these investigators searched, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t find a trace of the battle.

 Chapter 463.2 - Consequences Of Their Actions

    <h4>chapter 463.2: Consequences Of Their Actions</h4>


    The battle at the level of the great elders brought great destructive power with every action. There was no need to mention this small valley, even if it¡¯s a whole mountain, two such masters could easily raze it to the ground.


    The peak dacheng stage could only be surpassed by the strength of the masters who have ascended, if they were to fight, the area of ??thousands of miles, if it could be preserved intact, it was absolutely blessed by the gods.


    Even at the level of the first city lord, when facing the siege of Yang Chen, Wang Yong and the old tree monster, hepletely ruined the area within a hundred miles. That was the middle dacheng stage, so the battle of the great elders was definitely more destructive.


    Analyzing from this perspective, there hasn¡¯t been any battle at all. Every destruction in the valley was caused by the wind tribtion, without any traces of battle.


    It was impossible! How was this possible! The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s investigators didn¡¯t believe this result at all, how could this be possible? Something must be wrong somewhere.


    They had to check again! They had to turn the whole valley over to check it again and even the smallest stones must be checked carefully to see if someone has used an extraordinary formation to cover up everything, making it impossible to find clues.


    Dozens of master investigators have been in the valley for half a month, and they have not found any traces of battle. On the contrary, another group of people got some news from the cultivators who noticed that someone was facing a tribtion and came to watch the excitement. Who was there, who came first and who cameter?


    It¡¯s just that,bining all this information, there was no way to find any evidence about the fighting that took ce here. If the great elders were really fighting here, how could those who approached this ce keep their lives?


    The only thing that was certain was that this time the process of facing the tribtion was very short, and it seemed that it had just started and ended. And this could only be exined by one thing, the one who faced the tribtion failed and was wiped out in an instant.


    Among the investigators, one was a core elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, who was qualified to know all the secrets of the sect. Originally, he wanted to find out whether it was the Green Jade Immortal Ind or the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s great elder who made the move, but he didn¡¯t expect that the investigation would take so long. The Greatest Heaven Sect was far away so he couldn¡¯t urately sense the time of the tribtion. He didn¡¯t know until now that it turned out that the great elder who faced the tribtion here probably failed the tribtion.


    The excitement disappeared with the wind after the news was confirmed. This core elder couldn¡¯t ept such a result, how was this possible?


    The strength of the great elder was definitely more than the strength of the wind tribtion, and there was absolutely no possibility of failure in facing the tribtion! So how could this be?


    After thinking about it, if this was the case, there were only a few possibilities left. One was that the great elder couldn¡¯t control his own strength, after the tribtion came, he was not fully prepared so he failed. The other was that there was a problem with the formation that was used to suppress his strength.


    Either way, it was directly rted to the great elder and since there was no dacheng master at the scene, it was only himself who had a problem. Having a few Yuanying stage ancestors show up, it was not worth the action of the great elder, let alone causing the great elder to lose control.


    If that was the case, the dozens of Yuanying stage masters and hundreds of Jiedan stage masters in this valley were actually affected because of a problem with their own great elder.


    After reaching this conclusion, even the core elder felt that it was uneptable. But apart from this conclusion, there was no other possibility. No matter how the great elder lost control, the result was destined, but the reason was between the great elder himself and the suppressing formation.


    Their own great elder caused the death of their younger generations, how would they ount for this? Should they put the me on the Pure Yang Pce? It wouldn¡¯t make sense, people don¡¯t even know that there was a gathering here.


    As for ming the Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind, it was even more nonsense. Even after the third note was issued, the Ind master had determined that the Pure Yang Pce was safe and sound, so she returned ahead of time. From the beginning to the end, only two elders appeared from the Blue Cloud Sect, and they also left with the ind master. In any case, this ount could not include the two major sects.


    Now the core elder in charge of the investigation was almost crying. Dozens of elite Yuanying stage ancestors and hundreds of Jiedan stage masters were arranged in secret by the Greatest Heaven Sect, but now they were all dead. The power that was umted by the resources of the Greatest Heaven Sect was lost because of the great elder alone.


    This was only the most direct calction of the loss. The influence of these people in the rogue cultivators alliance and the small sects has not been counted together. If they really wanted to calcte these, even a great elder cannotpare with these people in influence.


    The core elder didn¡¯t even know how to report this to the sect. The great elder of their own sect brought arge team of secret masters to uproot the Pure Yang Pce, but he didn¡¯t expect that not long after the gathering, there was such an ident, and everyone was turned into flying ash under the influence of the raging wind tribtion.


    It was these two sentences that came up in the mind of the core elders first. However, even if he was the core elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, even if he has the cultivation base of the dacheng stage, returning to the sect, he would never dare to say these words. In conclusion, he would be pping his face and pping the face of the high-level members of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Just when the core elder was worried about what to say, the Pure Yangyang Pce had already begun to handle Hu Qianyi.


    Now Hu Qianyi was no longer an elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, he was expelled from the sect by the Greatest Heaven Sect and he was not even a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect. At the moment, he was only a prisoner in the dacheng stage.


    Although the Greatest Heaven Sect sent hall master Mao meant to tell the Pure Yang Pce to deal with him anyway they wanted, everyone knew that if Hu Qianyi was killed regardless of his crime, it would be a sin against the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Even if the Pure Yang Pce felt that the Greatest Heaven Sect was a thorn in their eyes, this kind of obvious thing would not be done. Therefore, the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s answer to this was only to imprison Hu Qianyi, making him think about his actions and didn¡¯t directly kill him.


    Of course, hall master Mao was satisfied, the Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t rely on the two big sect¡¯s support to dare challenge the Greatest Heaven Sect. Although Hu Qianyi was unbearable, he was also from the Greatest Heaven Sect, if he was to be punished it could only be done by the Greatest Heaven Sect. When was it the turn of the Pure Yang Pce? After thinking about it, this punishment was good.


    Of course, hall master Mao could not have imagined that there was another dragon n¡¯s magic weapon called the mountain river geographical map in this mortal world. He didn¡¯t even think that Pure Yang Pce would not only abolish Hu Qianyi¡¯s cultivation base, but would allow him to enter the mountain river geography map of mountains and rivers a hundredfold.

 Chapter 464.1 - I Don’t Have A Free Time

    <h4>chapter 464.1: I Don¡¯t Have A Free Time</h4>


    In the eyes of hall master Mao, the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s handling of Hu Qianyi was done to carry favor with the Greatest Heaven Sect. Otherwise, how could one easily let go of someone who treated their most important young pce master like this?


    That¡¯s good, the sedan chair people carry people, at least for now, it was necessary to maintain a good rtionship with the Pure Yang Pce. Although the Greatest Heaven Sect has several important pill forms, they have not been sessfully refined, have they?


    Coming to the Pure Yang Pce to respond to the note from the Pure Yang Pce to deal with Hu Qianyi. This was one of the purposes of hall master Mao, and another purpose, naturally, was still to make some transactions with Yang Chen.


    The spirit congealing pill recipe was already in their hand. From the time they got the pill recipe to the present, the masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect medicinal hall have only mentioned the fact that the pill recipe was indeed real. Only that kind of refining technique could refine the spirit congealing pill.


    But that¡¯s all, there was no further gains. Not to mention the questioning inner pill, which was more difficult and high-quality pill, this small spirit congealing pill alone has already made the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s medicinal hall lost for words.


    In Mao Qi¡¯s view, these fellows in the medicinal hall were allcking substance. They have consumed so many resources of the sect in vain, and even the small spirit congealing pill cannot be refined by them. If this was not the case, as the master of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s foreign affairs hall, wherever he goes, everyone was eager to carry favor with him, why would he bother to smile at a young man in the Jiedan dtage?


    Now Mao Qi was sitting opposite Yang Chen, with a smile on his face, with an amiable look. On the other side, Yang Chen was frowning.


    ¡°Alchemy at this time? Forgive this younger generation for refusing!¡± Yang Chen frowned for a while before making a decision and started to shake his head.


    ¡°Why is it like that?¡± Mao Qi was a little worried. One of his missions on this trip was to make Yang Chen refine another batch of spirit congealing pills so that Li Liheng could recover. Yang Chen could produce hundreds of pills in one refining, which was enough for Li Liheng to use for several years.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that senior want to know.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t give much face to Mao Qi, at least it was not necessary at this time. Mao Qi still prefers to be close to Yang Chen for the time being.


    ¡°This younger generation junior will get married in one year.¡± Yang Chen smiled and exined to Mao Qi ¡°The sect wants to make it a great asion, it will take at least half a year to prepare.¡±


    ¡°In addition, the Ind master, Elder Hua and others have all been kind to this younger generation junior before, and this younger generation junior intends to refine a small batch of medicinal pills to thank them.¡± Yang Chen did not conceal the issue between the Ind master and elder Hua, the others will know about the alchemy anyway, and it¡¯s not a matter of life or death. It doesn¡¯t make much sense to conceal it ¡°It would take more than five months if it doesn¡¯t take long.¡±


    Hearing that Yang Chen was going to make alchemy for the Ind master and Elder Hua, Mao Qi couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows, but after all, he didn¡¯t say much. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s action was hidden this time and no one noticed it, but as soon as the tribtion wasunched, everyone knew that there was a master in that ce.


    If the Pure Yang Pce doesn¡¯t understand what kind of danger it has just experienced, then they were all fools, and the Pure Yang Pce doesn¡¯t know how many times it should be destroyed. Even if he didn¡¯t know that it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, he knew that it was under the blessing of the ind master and Elder Hua that they escaped the catastrophe.


    Under this circumstance, ifYang Chen expressed his gratitude to the Ind master and Elder Hua by refining some pills, which was definitely a good reason and Yang Chen immediately added a clue.


    The pill that would be refined for more than five months was definitely not the questioning inner heart pill but some other pill. Thinking of this, Mao Qi also recognized Yang Chen¡¯s approach, but he still wanted to get the spirit congealing pill sooner.


    ¡°After getting married, will grandmaster be free?¡± Mao Qi asked again. He was now a core elder who understands the situation and of course he also knows the importance of the spirit congealing pill.


    ¡°Sorry, senior, after getting married, this junior will have to refine pills for my two wives to recover from their injuries.¡± Yang Chen was rarely kind and gave his reasons directly.


    This reason was so powerful that even Mao Qi couldn¡¯t say more. No one would leave their wife without treatment, but would refine pills for others, this was the truth.


    Let alone the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was impossible to force Yang Chen to do anything even if someone descends from the Profound Heaven Sect of the Immortal Realm. The reason was this, they knew that it was already the turn of the Blue Cloud Sect to get their alchemy but they all obediently said nothing, waiting for Yang Chen to make the alchemy for his wives first.


    Mao Qi didn¡¯t have anything to say. Originally, he still wanted to endure Yang Chen¡¯s lion¡¯s big mouth this time, but he didn¡¯t expect that even he had no chance of being ughtered, he could only honestly line up for ten yearster.


    ¡°In addition...¡± Yang Chen looked at Mao Qi, he wanted to say something but stopped, making Mao Qi a little puzzled, and he asked ¡°What else? Grandmaster, just open up, don¡¯t hide it.¡±


    ¡°Elder Hu Qianyi was healed by the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill refined by this younger generation junior, but when he was healed, he attacked this younger generation junior¡¯s fiancee.¡± Since Mao Qi asked, Yang Chen was not afraid to offend Mao Qi and directly sneered ¡°This kind of thing, can senior guarantee that it will not happen to others again?¡±


    Mao Qi didn¡¯t know how to answer Yang Chen¡¯s question. This was because Yang Chen¡¯s words were more subtle, and if he was irritated, it was estimated that he would directly say that they had no gratitude to repay his virtue.


    Speaking of it, this was indeed the truth. It could be said that Hu Qianyi¡¯s life was saved by Yang Chen, but he changed hands to kidnap Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue to threaten Yang Chen. For this one reason, the Pure Yang Pce should have executed Hu Qianyi and no one in the mortal world would dare to nder the Pure Yang Pce. Now that Hu Qianyi¡¯s life was still left to him, it has already given face to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Yang Chen asked rxedly, but his words seemed to have been pped in the face of hall master Mao, and it¡¯s the kind of unceremonious p in the face that makes people unable to hide.


    Now, not only was Mao Qi unable to answer, but he was almost ashamed and unable to raise his head. The hall master of the foreign affairs hall of the dignified Greatest Heaven Sect, now he was a core elder who had mastered the secrets of the sect, was said to have no self-confidence in front of a junior. This kind of grievance, hall master Mao has never suffered like that since he was promoted to be the hall master.


    It was a shame to be blushing in front of a junior and this shame was not brought to him by Yang Chen, but their dacheng stage master, elder Hu Qianyi.


    At no time did Mao Qi want Hu Qianyi to die more than he does now. This shameful fellow, a master of the dacheng stage, couldn¡¯t even handle two juniors in the Jiedan stage but he still had the face to make trouble for the Greatest Heaven Sect.

 Chapter 464.2 - I Don’t Have A Free Time

    <h4>chapter 464.2: I Don¡¯t Have A Free Time</h4>


    From beginning to end, Mao Qi did not feel that what Hu Qianyi did was wrong. At least the top leaders of the Greatest Heaven Sect thought so. As for Hu Qianyi¡¯s mistake, he did not keep this matter secret and he was not able toplete it.


    As soon as Yang Chen¡¯s answer came out, Mao Qi knew that there was no way to ask Yang Chen to take action this time. All hope could only be ced on those masters in their medicinal hall.


    However, Mao Qi had a vague hunch that the reason why Yang Chen would hand over the pill recipe so happily was probably because he had spotted that everyone in the medicinal hall of the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t refine the questioning inner heart pill and the spirit congealing pill.


    Although Yang Chen hasn¡¯t said it yet, Mao Qi could also imagine that if he really asked Yang Chen to refine the pill, the price he would pay next time would be a number that would make the Greatest Heaven Sect tremble.


    ¡°Hu Qianyi was acting on his own and it has nothing to do with the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± Mao Qi had to express his position at this time and hr hurriedly tried to prove their innocence first ¡°If grandmaster feels unwilling to let go of the hatred, then put Hu Qianyi to death, the Greatest Heaven Sect absolutely will not do anything different.¡±


    At this time, he could only give up Hu Qianyipletely. For him, the Greatest Heaven Sect had already paid the price of a great elder, plus dozens of Yuanying stage ancestors and hundreds of Jiedan stage masters. Even if Hu Qianyi was sold ten times, he would not be able to make up this huge loss.


    Yang Chen looked at Mao Qi, but only smiled without saying much. Mao Qi knew that the matter was over, so he could only wait patiently. Apart from sighing, there was only a trace of extravagant hope in his heart. He could only hope that those masters in the medicinal hall could refine the spirit congealing pill in theseing years!


    Sending away Mao Qi also meant for the time being, Hu Qianyi¡¯s matter came to an end. Regarding Hu Qianyi¡¯s disposal alone, the Greatest Heaven Sect was still very satisfied. So far, Hu Qianyi¡¯s life tablet has not burst, which meant that he was still alive. The Pure Yang Pce also said it well, just imprisoning and they did not cripple his cultivation base, as long as there was a suitable time in the future, the Greatest Heaven Sect would still have the opportunity to take back their dacheng stage master.


    Not to mention how the Greatest Heaven Sect epted the loss of the great elder, Yang Chen was already immediately involved in the process of refining the face retaining pills.


    Refining the pill for the ind master and Elder Hua, on one hand was to thank them, on the other hand it was for publicity. The smell of wine was also afraid of the deep alleys, no matter how good the pill was, if no one knew about it, it would be in vain. For the face retaining pills used by women, were there any more suitable propaganda candidates than the masters of the two major sects of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect?


    He was afraid that once the female cultivators were to learn about the existence of this kind of beauty pill, then they would definitely buy one with everything they had.


    For these two purposes, all of the face retaining pills that Yang Chen refined for the girls were made of real materials. The ten thousand years spirit medicines in the second dimension of his medicinal garden were used and the medicinal pill was directly on the same level as the one given to Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue.


    More than four monthster, Yang Chen¡¯s first batch of second grade face retaining pills was released and there were twelve pills in total. Apart from leaving two for his master Gao Yue and senior apprentice sister Gongsun Ling, the other ten, five each were sent to the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect. The pce master sent two Yuanying stage masters to send it over.


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue who were seriously injured, they would have been youthful at this time, and there would be no need for a beauty pill. The same goes for Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, but since he had given some to Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen naturally wanted the bowl of water to be smooth.


    When the two women¡¯s cultivation level was restored, Yang Chen could teach the four girls the beauty-preserving technique of Fairy Chang¡¯e and if they cultivate it once a day, without the face retaining pill, they would still have a beautiful and youthful appearance.


    Yang Chen himself began to prepare medicinal materials for the recovery of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. In fact, it was easy to repair the injuries of the two women, but it was difficult to recover their cultivation base. In the days when Yang Chen was refining the face retaining pills, in addition to controlling the refining, he was always thinking about how to restore the cultivation base of the two women at the same time.


    After thinking about it, Yang Chen finally got a rtively less risky solution. However, the only problem was that the two women needed to have more intimate contact with Yang Chen during the recovery process. In this regard, only after marrying the two women would Yang Chen not embarrass the two women.


    Even the method that Yang Chen thought of would take at least twenty years. However,pared with the two women¡¯s re-cultivation, if it would take 20 years to restore the cultivation base and they could even be more diligent than before, that was absolutely better.


    After repeated verifications in his mind, Yang Chen told Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue the news. Hearing that it would only take twenty years to restore their cultivation base and diligently, the two women almost cried with joy. There was nothing more that could change the body¡¯s taste and mood than falling from a cultivator to be an ordinary person, but the two women went from heaven to hell in just one year and now to heaven again.


    Not to mention the fanfare preparations for the young pce master Yang Chen¡¯s marriage in the Pure Yang Pce, the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect received the face retaining pills sent by Yang Chen and they were all overjoyed.


    Everyone could see if the medicinal materials used were good or bad. Several recipients, including Sect Master Lu and the Ind master, were all overjoyed, almost the moment after receiving the face retaining pills, they couldn¡¯t stand to let the masters of their respective medicinal halls study it, they just wanted to swallow them immediately.


    Their cultivation bases were much higher than those of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, who have lost their cultivation bases so the effect of the medicine was faster, and the time to show the effect after taking it was shorter.


    In just one day, all ten female masters who were already middle-aged turned into young girls with bright eyes and white teeth. This was not the magic of changing alive people, but the changes that have taken ce in front of them under the high-level attention of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect who have not received the attention of the face retaining pills.


    Was there anything more crazy than this? The pill that could make people stay young forever, almost immediately after seeing the changes of the ten masters, the news spread throughout the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect. The two major sects dominated by women, with no fewer than hundreds of thousands of disciples, were directly detonated by this little face retaining pill.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to live forever? Who doesn¡¯t want to stay young forever? Especially for women, when they have cultivated to a certain level, they could slowly make their appearance more perfect, but after all, they still couldn¡¯t stop the invasion of time. There was actually a pill that could keep them young and beautiful, even if they exchanged half of their lifespan for it, they were willing.


    The face retaining pill directly once again sent Yang Chen to the peak of attention.

 Chapter 465.1 - Gathering

    <h4>chapter 465.1: Gathering</h4>


    The effect of the second grade face refining pills that Yang Chen took out was really too powerful. The medicinal materials were all top-level medicinal materials. After the second grade refining of the profound spirit furnace, they were already the top-level face retaining pills in this mortal world.


    Although everyone was surprised by the changes between Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, after all, the two girls were originally two young and beautiful girls, at least in the world of cultivators, their age was still the same.


    But Sect Master Lu and the Ind master were different. They have cultivated for a thousand years and could maintain the form of a middle-aged woman, it was already very rare. Some masters who were stuck in the Yuanying stage and cannot enter the dacheng stage have even had some old age characteristics appear on them.


    But taking this face retaining pills one by one was simply a drama of time reversal in front of everyone. No matter how old or unable to keep their previous appearance, in just one day, from ttening the skin to restoring sticity and finally bing a young girl, it was a miraculous performance.


    Others did not say anything, but the elders of the two sects went crazy first. Which woman does not want to live forever? Seeing the changes taking ce in the sect masters, several elders and others wished they could stretch out their two small hands from their eyes and pull out the pill that had been swallowed by the sect masters from their bodies.


    The women who took the pill, waited until the effect of the medicine was absorbed, the first time they got out and they saw the shocked gaze of the other elders, the first thing they did afterwards was to look for a mirror to watch themselves carefully.


    Seeing the women in the mirror, if they hadn¡¯t cultivated deeply and determinedly, they would have almost screamed. But even so, they touched their face in disbelief. Feeling the sticity and touch that was different from usual, it took a long time for them to say a word.


    Seeing the crazy appearance of the surrounding girls, the several big figures also knew that they were indirectly promoting Yang Chen. However, this price was absolutely worth it and they were even willing to do it several times over.


    The speed of news dissemination was even faster than when the questioning inner heart pill came out. Soon, the countless female disciples of the two major sects were moved like the wind, all wanting to see the beauty of their own sect master. And after confirming from a short distance that their sect master had indeed restored their youthful appearance, it suddenly caused another wave of madness.


    The medicinal materials needed in the pill spread quickly. This was the face retaining pills newly refined by Yang Chen. It was said that he would be able to help refine it, as long as everyone could collect the medicinal materials. The more mature the medicinal materials were, the better. Ten thousand years materials had the best effect and one thousand years materials could only maintain a hundred years of youthful appearance, this series of news spread quickly.


    The news spread like wildfire among the female cultivators and then inevitably reached the ears of the male cultivators. Some experts would inevitably have so many concubines around them, hearing about such a precious thing, they naturally had to be coquettish and beg for it, even their own husband knew this. The news spread more widely, and the grand asion was even crazier than hearing the news of the questioning inner heart pills.


    Not to mention the female-dominated sect like the Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind, even among the Greatest Heaven Sect. There were also countless female disciples who began to look around for medicinal materials and even at high-level meetings, the elders asked the sect not to deal with Yang Chen for the time being, and to wait until they got the face retaining pills, leaving the men in the meeting dumbfounded.


    The medicinal materials of the face retaining pill had also be the most difficult medicinal materials to get in the market. Almost all females would find these medicinal materials in every market, so those who originally did these businesses would make a lot of money.


    No one expected such an effect. Even Yang Chen, the initiator, didn¡¯t know that things would develop into this way, but now he still doesn¡¯t care about this. The marriage ceremony was only half a year away and there were more and more things to prepare.


    The pce master had begun preparing for ten years ago and a lot of invitations have been issued. The Pure Yang Pce at this moment was nothing like in the past, especially the wedding of the fifth grade alchemist master Yang Chen. How many people want to go to people who had received invitations to get this opportunity. Naturally, they promised everything.


    After two visits, more than a thousand people came to congratte them. Naturally, the reception work was also very cumbersome. Those who could be invited were all well-known masters and their habits and preferences must be taken care of, especially the amodation must be arranged to perfection. Everything needed to be prepared in advance.


    As the master of the wedding, how could Yang Chen not partake and let the disciples of the sect take care of everything? Especially to appease the mentality of his several fianc¨¦es, he really had to work hard.


    A series of all kinds of cumbersome things were not settled until a month before the marriage. At this time, guests were arriving one after another, ready to celebrate Yang Chen¡¯s wedding.


    The people who could get invited by the pce master were basically people with great and powerful reputations. Most people gave the Pure Yang Pce face and agreed toe because it was the wedding of the only fifth-grade alchemist in the mortal world. But it does not rule out that some masters felt that they were not the kind of followers who tended to be inmed and declined the invitation.


    However, as soon as the news of the face retaining pill came out, whether it was a man or a woman, everyone was shocked. Even the masters who had already declined the invitation before rushed in. There were many confidantes around everyone, even if they don¡¯t want toe, they were forced toe by the women around them.


    On Meiqing Mountain, there was unprecedented excitement and everyone fell into a festive atmosphere. Yang Chen received some invited guests every day and almostughed to cramps.


    These were only the formal invitations, not counting the uninvited ones, most of them were some famous rogue cultivators. These people, on the one hand, were uncertain, and on the other hand, they were all quirks ofughing and cursing and the Pure Yang Pce sent no formal invitation to them. However, since the other party came to congratte them, the Pure Yang Pce would not turn away and they treated each other with courtesy in the same way.


    The wedding was not just a big matter in the Pure Yang Pce. Even though Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue had their cultivation base destroyed, they were still disciples of the two big sects. Many people, even if they don¡¯t care about Yang Chen¡¯s face in the Pure Yang Pce, they still want to give the two big sects some face and came to congratte them.


    As a result, the number of congrattory guests who came to the Pure Yang Pce suddenly increased by several times. There were thousands of masters above the Yuanying stage, and the waiting Jiedan stage masters does not even have the qualifications to enter the gate of the Pure Yang Pce. There were too many peopleing and there was no way that the Pure Yang Pce could entertain all of them.


    Fortunately, everyone also understood the difficulties the Pure Yang Pce was facing and did not me the Pure Yang Pce for being rude, they each looked for a suitable ce to settle within the range of Meiqing Mountain. Almost all the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce strayed out to entertain these guests. The entire Meiqing Mountain was filled with guestsing to visit, and the number was close to 100,000.

 Chapter 465.2 - Gathering

    <h4>chapter 465.2: Gathering</h4>


    The grand wedding finally arrived. Yang Chen, dressed in auspicious clothes, stood at the gate of the mountain, weing the guests who came to congratte him one by one.


    Just like the previous arrangement, the guests who could enter the gate were all experts with big reputation and fame, they were all at least masters of the Yuanying stage. At this moment, a Jiedan stage master already counted for nothing in the Meiqing Mountain. Without seeing the many Jiedan stage masters in the Pure Yang Pce, weren¡¯t all of them reduced to hospitality?


    ...


    ¡°Wine Immortal House Senior Jiu Xian is here!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how many people he greeted, and finally heard the name of an acquaintance. Senior Jiu Xian walked over in a hurry and congratted Yang Chen repeatedly.


    He had not seen Senior Jiu Xian for decades, but Jiu Xian has been sessfully promoted to the dacheng stage. There was an invisible power on his body,pared with his appearance in the past, he did not know how many times he was wiser. Even the wine immortal house was getting more and more prosperous because of senior Jiu Xian¡¯s promotion to the dacheng stage.


    Of course, this also meant that the hidden power of the Pure Yang Pce was bing stronger and stronger, which was definitely a good thing for the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Boy, you are great!¡± After congratting, Senior Jiu Xian gave Yang Chen a thumbs up and tacitlyplimented him.


    When others heard it, they naturally thought Senior Jiu Xian praised Yang Chen for marrying four beautiful wives. But Yang Chen knew that Senior Jiu Xian was talking about the great elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Even the wine immortal was taken aback when he knew what had happened afterwards. He thought there were only dozens of Yuanying stage masters and hundreds of Jiedan stage masters gathered there. These forces seem huge but dealing with the Pure Yang Pce was still something they couldn¡¯t aplish. Senior Jiu Xian was also an elder of the Pure Yang Pce, so he was naturally qualified to know about the addition of hundreds of monster race Yuanying stage masters to the Pure Yang Pce.


    But no one expected that there was a great elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect among them. It was impossible for the small sects to know such secret things as the existence of the elder greats. Senior Jiu Xian also learned some clues through the wine immortal house. Naturally, Jiu Xian also had some concepts about the strength of these great elders.


    Yang Chen calmly killed one of the great elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect, which really surprised Senior Jiu Xian. After understanding, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Yang Chen in a different light. This sentence of praise was for this.


    After sending Senior Jiu Xian into the mountain gate, Yang Chen still continued to stand at the gate to greet the guests. One by one, famous men entered the gate. What he heard was the endless congrattions, and he saw the gesture of congrattions with both hands sping fists and the whole Meiqing Mountain was full of joy.


    ...


    ¡°Sect Master of the Beast Taming Sect is here!¡±


    ¡°Senior ck Tiger from the Beast Taming Sect is here!¡±


    The Beast Taming Sect and the Pure Yang Pce were also allies and if Yang Chen was getting married on such a happy day, the Sect Master and Senior ck Tiger, the highest ranking members in the sect, came to congratte Yang Chen.


    Although everyone¡¯s starting point was simr, the starting point of the Beast Taming Sect was slightly higher. They have had the dacheng master the ck Tiger a long time ago. Although the ck Tiger was injured, he was still a dacheng master after all. Ordinary Yuanying stage masters were not his opponents at all.


    But now the Pure Yang Pce wasing from behind and they had even dacheng stage masters. Not only that, but the Yuanying stage masters also increased a lot. Their strength skyrocketed and at this time it had already surpassed the strength of the Beast Taming Sect. Even if the Beast Taming Sect was inherently superior in absorbing monsters and foreigners, but it was only able to absorb some monsters and foreigners of the Yuanying stage and below, no dacheng stage master was recruited.


    Even so, the Beast Controlling Sect had gained a hundred thousand new members, and its strength had also rushed into the range of the quasi-first-rate sect, which was no longer the declining sect before.


    All of this seemed to be bestowed by Yang Chen, so the sect master and Senior ck Tiger came together to give Yang Chen¡¯s face.


    ...


    ¡°The deputy sect master of the Qiankun Sect is here!¡±


    ¡°The Deputy Sect Master of the Five Elements Sect is here!¡±


    From the announcer at the gate, there were two sounds. The arrival of the two super characters made the surrounding scene quiet for a moment. This was the first group of congrattions from the big sects after rogue cultivators and some small sect masters.


    The two main sects sent deputy sect masters toe, and it was considered to have given Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce enough face. At the same time it also made the guys who had bad intentionspletely give up.


    Not to mention the gathering of so many masters before, just the arrival of these two could definitely hold any ce. No one dared to offend the two sects of the Qiankun Sect and the Five Elements Sect at the same time, not even the Greatest Heaven Sect would dare.


    The two deputy sect masters were grandly weed into the mountain gate, and were specially received by two elders of the Pure Yang Pce. The arrival of the deputy sect masters of the two sects also showed the attitude of the two sects. For Yang Chen, this was an absolute support to the end.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s young sect master is here!¡±


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Foreign Affairs Hall Master Mao is here!¡±


    Soon after the two great men entered, the Greatest Heaven Sect finally came. Unlike the previous two major sects where the deputy sect masters came forward, this time the Greatest Heaven Sect sent the young sect master Li Liheng and Mao Qi to arrive at the same time.


    Although this lineup does not seem to be as important as the two deputy sect masters, it has also shown the attitude of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Even though the Pure Yang Pce had already disposed of Hu Qianyi, the former elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the Greatest Heaven Sect still sent a guest to congratte him, which has fully demonstrated that, at least for now, they havepromised with the Pure Yang Pce.


    Of course, the specific content was not clear to others, but the young sect master and the foreign affairs hall master came together, which has already exined the apparent attitude.


    ¡°Sect Master Lu of the Blue Cloud Sect is here!¡±


    ¡°The Master of the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall History is here!¡±


    ¡°Elder Hua of the Blue Cloud Sect is here!¡±


    ...


    After a few sounds, everyone quickly saw three young and beautiful figures in their eyes and eximed. They have heard about the magic of the face retaining pills for a long time and they finally saw an example at this moment, and it really deserves its reputation.


    ¡°Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s Ind master is here!¡±


    ¡°Elder Min of the Green Jade Immortal Ind is here!¡±


    ¡°Elder Guan of the Green Jade Immortal Ind is here!¡±


    ...


    The people from the Green Jade Immortal Ind arrived almost at the same time as the Blue Cloud Sect and were also arge group of powerful people. Among them, the Ind Master and Elder Min Huafeng were also girls with bright eyes and white teeth, and people can¡¯t help but make a sound of exmation.


    Both the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect were having their disciples married, and it was normal for their sect masters toe forward. But dispatching so many dacheng stage elders at once was an unprecedented event.


    Only the lineup attending the wedding has shown how important this marriage was to the two sects, and also expresses the importance they attach to Yang Chen.


    The five major sects unanimously used this method to show their attitude towards Yang Chen, which seemed to be a silent announcement to the outside world that anyone who dares to deal with Yang Chen was an enemy of the major sects. Even if their own sect members have this idea, Hu Qianyi was an example.

 Chapter 466.1 - Marriage Ceremony

    <h4>chapter 466.1: Marriage Ceremony</h4>


    ¡°Perform obeisance to Heaven and Earth!¡±


    ¡°Second obeisance to the parents!¡±


    ¡°Husband and wife perform obeisance to each other!¡±


    Yang Chen, dressed in a red auspicious costume, held four brides with hijabs in their hands in red silk. Under the direction of Master Ancestor Wang Yong, they bowed to heaven and earth and their respective elders. Then Yang Chen and the four brides bowed to each other, they finally officially became husband and wife.


    When bowing to the parents, Yang Chen¡¯s parents had already enjoyed their lives, so they had to kneel down to worship the elders and the sect master. Even if the parents were alive, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t let them appear on such asions. Even Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue had calcted it, if Yang Chen¡¯s ordinary rtives were known, they would definitely bring disasters to them.


    Yang Chen¡¯s wedding also ended with thest call of being ¡°sent into the bridal chamber¡±. Yang Chen brought four charmingdies to the new house that the sect had already prepared.


    Of course, this was just a new house in the apparent sense of the external arrangement of the sect. In fact, the real new house of Yang Chen and his wife was in the Dragon Pce and no one knew about them except the five of them.


    The cloud-like guests brought stunning gifts. You know, this was to celebrate the wedding of the only fifth-rank alchemist in the mortal world. The guests who came here would be savvy people who would go out of their way, especially to give Yang Chen a good impression. Naturally, the gift would never be light.


    All kinds of rare medicinal materials, refining materials, pill furnaces, spiritual springs, books, fire seeds, formations, etc., almost everything that Yang Chen had focused on before, piled up like a hill. It¡¯s impossible for every guest to deal with it with a shabby gift. It was strictly calcted, it was even higher than the ie value of the hundred thousand mountains in decades.


    Yang Chen¡¯s gift in return was really generous. Every guest who entered the gate of the mountain would be given a second grade inner sensing pill, plus two fourth grade foundation establishing pills. These pills were prepared beforehand, just for giving back gifts. Fortunately, with the profound spirit furnace, Yang Chen does not need to refine the second and fourth grade, he only needs to refine the first grade inner sensing pill and the third grade foundation establishing pills.


    Although the second grade inner sensing pills has no effect on the masters of the dacheng stage, it still has a certain effect on the masters of the Yuanying stage. At least it could let the Yuanying stage ancestor discover the deviation of the cultivation in their body. If the Yuanying stage master doesn¡¯t use it, handing it over to a master at the peak Jiedan might give him a breakthrough opportunity.


    As for the fourth grade foundation establishing pill, there was no need to say more, as long as it was not an elm knot, a cultivator who could cultivate to the peak qi refining stage, after taking fourth grade foundation establishing pill, it was 100% certain that he would reach the foundation stage without any problem.


    Needless to say, this was for the younger generations of these masters. Such a return gift really made these happy congrattions continue.


    Although four brides were married at the same time, the four brides were in four new houses. Yang Chen went to each room one by one to pick up the red hijabs on the brides¡¯ heads, and drank the hebu wine over the arms, which was regarded aspleting thest process of this wedding.


    The bridal chamber was just a symbolic entry, now everyone¡¯s cultivation has not reached the Yuanying stage, so it was not suitable for dual cultivation. This time the marriage was more important than a formality, rather than a real start of dual cultivation.


    The four girls felt very happy about bing Yang Chen¡¯s wife. This was the moment they had been looking forward to long ago and now it has finally be a reality. Although they were still a bit shy to say anything, the smiles on the faces of the four women could better exin their inner thoughts.


    The lively scenested for more than two months before all the guests dispersed. Under the scene of big people gathering, no one with evil thought dared to make trouble in Pure Yang Pce during this period of time. Everyone passed the two months very peacefully.


    However, some of the people from the wine immortal house and the seedling clones of the old tree demon were hidden among the guests on the periphery. It was discovered that many people were sneaking in the Meiqing Mountain range, not knowing what they were looking for, but there was no further action. In order not to disturb the guests, no one paid any attention.


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s master Hua Wanting and Shi Shanshan¡¯s master Song Huan were thest to leave, the injuries of the two girls have not fully recovered. But together with Yang Chen, they said goodbye to their masters.


    The four girls have now taken up the appearance of a woman, they looked like women. Hua Wanting and Song Huan gave their disciples a thousand warnings and left a lot of demands on Yang Chen to let him take good care of their disciples and then they reluctantly left.


    After sending away all the guests, Yang Chen and his four wivespletely let go of their busyness and began to heal Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. All other things were handed over to the pce master to arrange.


    Regardless of healing or alchemy, a quiet and undisturbed environment was needed. Yang Chen spent half a year again, refining a batch of enough questioning inner heart pills to meet the requirements of the Five Elements Sect, Blue Cloud Sect and Qiankun Sect in the next few decades, so as not to be disturbed during these decades.


    He became more proficient in the refining of the questioning inner heart pills. It originally took a year toplete the refining, but now it only takes half a year. Moreover, it could reach hundreds of pills in one refining. It seemed that the concept of practice makes perfect was applicable in any industry.


    The reason why he had to prepare so well in the early stage was because Yang Chen not only wants to restore the cultivation of the two women this time, but also wanted to take advantage of this rare seclusion to adjust the direction of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue¡¯s cultivation. On the other hand, he also hoped that the five of them would be able to collectively attack the Yuanying realm.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling had reached thete stage of the Jiedan stage and if she was not injured, Shi Shanshan was even at the peak Jiedan stage and Sun Qingxue had also entered thete Jiedan stage. With Yang Chen¡¯s help, it was not impossible for everyone to reach the peak Jiedan stage within twenty years.


    Yang Chen never doubted that his four wives would not be able to survive the thunder tribtion. Even without the help of Yang Chen in their previous life, the four women were all very powerful women who survived the thunder tribtion. Could it be that with the help of Yang Chen in this life, they were getting weaker?


    All arrangements were made and the questioning inner heart pills were also handed over to the sect master, so that he could deal with the several sects. Yang Chen and his four wives left the Pure Yang Pce collectively and flew towards the East China Sea.


    The next healing process required a lot of spiritual power and Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to drain the spiritual veins of the sect. In the vast East China Sea, there were countless spiritual veins on the bottom of the sea. In the treasure house of the Dragon Pce, it was absolutely safe and they would not be disturbed. It was the best ce for seclusion and healing.

 Chapter 466.2 - Marriage Ceremony

    <h4>chapter 466.2: Marriage Ceremony</h4>


    Now that he was married, he had some secrets and it was time to share with his wives. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling already knew a lot about the Dragon n, but Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue only knew that Yang Chen had gotten a Dragon Pce, and they didn¡¯t know the others. It was time to let them know.


    As the flying shuttle flew quickly along the way, Yang Chen also slowlymunicated with the four girls. Gao Yue now has the water and fire attribute dragon horns so he didn¡¯t have to worry about her life source magic weapon. For Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how their sect prepared for them, so he took the opportunity to ask.


    It didn¡¯t deviate from the original trajectory at all. Whether it was Shi Shanshan or Sun Qingxue, they both chose to refine their own magic weapon from the beginning, even though their refining skills were rtively average.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s memory, the two women¡¯s magic weapons were not very formidable, the two women themselves were really strong. They started the sacrificial refining of their life source magic weapon in the mortal world, and it took thousands of years and nearly ten thousand years to reach the immortal world, and this was the final state of killing the quartet.


    But in Yang Chen¡¯s view, the life source magic weapon they refined could be more in line with their own characteristics, but it seemed a bit too wasteful to let two masters who were not good at refining to refine their life source magic weapon from scratch. At least thousands of years in the mortal world would be saved.


    It was not that the methods used by the two women were not good. Without the help of their life source magic weapon, the two women could carefully craft their own realms and achieve the prestige of the cold plum fairy and dancing snow fairy. It¡¯s just that since there was Yang Chen, then this thousand years of time should not be wasted.


    Yang Chen¡¯s approach, it¡¯s not directly helping the two women refine their life source magic weapons for them to temper themselves. This method looked good in the early stage, but after all, it would not be 100% suitable for them like the magic weapon they refine themselves.


    To meet this requirement, but also to allow two masters who were not good at refining to save time on refining, the method Yang Chen adopted was to create sword embryos for the two women.


    After Yang Chen help build the sword embryo of the life source flying sword, the remaining perfection would bepleted by the two women themselves. This was equivalent to the core and most powerful part being built by professional masters, and theplete adaptation of the control allows the user to control it, which naturally saves a lot of time.


    This small change alone could save the two women about 500 years of time. With these five hundred years or so, it would be the first time to temper the life source magic weapon, it was definitely more effective.


    Fortunately, the two major sects have prepared materials for their genius disciples to refine their life source magic weapons and they were all rare materials.


    The main material prepared by the Green Jade Immortal Ind for Shi Shanshan was the scarlet snow spirit crystal, which was almost the top metal refining material in the mortal world that Yang Chen has seen. Except for the golden bell left by the dragon n, there was no more advanced metallic material than this kind of scarlet snow spirit crystal.


    The Blue Cloud Sect also did not show weakness, the main material prepared for Sun Qingxue was a heavenly thunderwood. It was the most powerful first wood and was even used on weapons, a wood attribute material that was stronger than Yang Chen¡¯s Peni divine wood.


    The two main materials alone were enough to exin the wealth of the two major sects. Only this kind of super sect, which has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, could have such a profound background, even the current Yang Chen cannotpare.


    The original n of the two major sects was to allow the two girls to be Yuanying stage masters and then refine their own magic weapons. This was also the consistent practice of all major sects. The five super sects, including the Greatest Heaven Sect, all follow such rules.


    This approach makes sense. Only in the Yuanying stage could a cultivator have a thorough understanding of his own cultivation situation, or in more precise terms, he could have a clear goal of his future cultivation direction and have a clear understanding of what kind of life source magic weapon he needs. In the refining process, he could also refine the magic weapon suitable for oneself more perfectly.


    But now they had Yang Chen so there was no need for such trouble. Especially when Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue heard that Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling had already begun to temper their life source magic weapons for hundreds of years, and even Gongsun Ling had finished tempering and could fully disy itbat power, they couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked and their mouth opened wide in surprise.


    From the Jiedan stage, they began to temper their life source magic weapon. Moreover, it has been tempered. How could this not be unbelievable? But Gongsun Ling revealed her magic weapon and after exining the mystery in detail, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but sh their beautiful eyes.


    The picture frame made by the dragon skin and the scroll made by the dragon bones. How could this kind of life source magic weapon be found without a strong luck? What¡¯s more, the huge geographical array of mountains and rivers contained in it was simply something that went against the heavens. Hundreds of Yuanying stage ancestors and several dacheng stage masters were helping her to refine it, it was really extraordinary.


    And Gao Yue¡¯s situation was even more exaggerated. The two dragon horns of water and fire attribute made people directly look at the materials that could shame them to death. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two women¡¯s materials could barely be considered top-notch, otherwise they would almost be ashamed and faceless.


    On the contrary, Yang Chen¡¯s magic weapons looked very ordinary. Although the Peni divine wood flying sword, blood demon vine flying sword, flood dragon flying sword, living soil flying sword, these all seem to be first-ss magic weapons, they were basically the same as the two girls but not on the same level. On the contrary, the number was sorge that the women were a little surprised.


    Everyone didn¡¯t understand why Yang Chen was like this. For the time being, Yang Chen didn¡¯t exin much, just told thedies to stay calm and they would naturally knowter.


    On the contrary, the refining of the flying sword embryos by Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue could be put on the agenda. After Yang Chen exined the situation, the two women had no objection. The flood dragon flying sword was there to show Yang Chen¡¯s refining level, so the women couldn¡¯t refuse. Who would have thought that Yang Chen, a fifth grade alchemist who was famous for alchemy, was also a super expert with a level of refining no less than his alchemy level?


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s wood attribute flying sword, with the heavenly thunderwood as the main material, Yang Chen generously took out a whole Peni divine wood as auxiliary material, which directly shocked the four women again. Even the Blue Cloud Sect might not be able to use such a big tree. It was not that there was no Peni divine wood, but there was no Peni divine wood that has grown to such a degree.


    In contrast, Shi Shanshan¡¯s auxiliary materials were a bit worse. Yang Chen only used the entire dome hall and the sword array in the hall as auxiliary materials, and then refined it into one body. The flying sword itself contains a sword array, which was infinitely powerful.


    The two women also recognized Yang Chen¡¯s methods, and were surprised by the materials Yang Chen gave them. They felt more confident about their recovery.

 Chapter 467.1 - Husband And Wives Seclusion

    <h4>chapter 467.1: Husband And Wives Seclusion</h4>


    The flying shuttle flew along the way and when it reached the sea, it plunged into the vast sea.


    Yang Chen¡¯s four wives, apart from Gongsun Ling who followed Yang Chen to the South China Sea and enjoyed the ocean scenery, even Shi Shanshan, who has been living and cultivating in the Green Jade Immortal Ind which was in the sea, did not have much chance to see the underwater world.


    At the bottom of the ocean, the bizarre, colorful, and bizarre scenery attracted the women¡¯s exmations. Yang Chen didn¡¯t forget to put some suitable marine medicinal materials into the medicine garden.


    When he arrived at the huge rock where the Dragon n¡¯s treasure house was located, it was already half a yearter. As Yang Chen disyed a series of hand signs, after everyone appeared in the treasure house, the faces of the four women changed from novelty to surprise again.


    The huge map of the East China Sea, with countless red dots that mark the spiritual veins shining brightly, the abundant spiritual power even made people feel that every air they breathe in was equivalent to cultivating for a week. This kind of heaven blessednd was simply unbelievable.


    The huge pce behind, the buildings in the same style as the Dragon Pce that Yang Chen had already acquired, amazed the girls. Soon, the girls knew that this was the treasure house of the dragon n that Yang Chen discovered.


    When he got here, Xiao Tian was also released by Yang Chen. Xiao Tian felt as if going home, it ran straight to the huge dragon bead in the main hall.


    As soon as Xiao Tian¡¯s figure appeared, the women were shocked again. Fortunately, knowing that this was released by Yang Chen, they didn¡¯t panic. When they understand that this thing with the body of a dragon was actually the little earthy dog ??that Yang Chen bought in the market of the Beast Taming Sect back then, and the real identity of Xiao Tian turned out to be one of the descendants of the wolf dragon the only surviving dragon n member in the mortal world, they could hardly believe their ears.


    When he bought Xiao Tian back then, he was with Gongsun Ling. Countless people, including those in the Beast Taming Sect, thought that Yang Chen was crazy to even spend a pound of low-grade spirit stones to buy a worthless spirit pet. Who could have imagined that the thin and weak little dog that was not surprising at the time was actually a wolf dragon?


    Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan even went to search for the blood essence of the howling celestial dog which purified the blood of Xiao Tian back then. Back then, Shi Shanshan hadn¡¯t noticed that the dog would turn out to be the Xiao Tian now.


    The figure of Xiao Tian disappeared, and the girls followed with curiosity. Soon, the huge dragon bead appeared in front of everyone.


    The dragon bead exuded a majestic dragon aura, forcing Xiao Tian outside. Xiao Tian¡¯s body formed a circle, and his greedy mouth waa absorbing the dragon qi that escaped from the dragon bead.


    The girls werepletely stunned, no one knew what such a huge dragon bead meant. But just standing not far from the dragon bead and feeling the dragon qi released by the dragon bead already made people feel a sense of diligence in their cultivation. Even Yu Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue¡¯s meridian injuries healed somewhat.


    This was also one of the most important reasons why Yang Chen wanted to bring all the girls here to retreat for healing. On one hand, it was to use the endless spirit power here, on the other hand, to use this dragon bead.


    The role of the dragon bead, for Yang Chen¡¯s previous visit, seemed to be the key to the Dragon Pce in the South China Sea in addition to the tonic upgrade for Xiao Tian. But now, it was still the key to the healing of the two women.


    When the girls got acquainted with everything here, and were no longer so curious, only then did Yang Chene out with the treatment methods for the two girls.


    It¡¯s easy to exin, that was, while using the spirit pill to restore the meridians, he would use the dragon qi and a lot of spiritual energy to wash the bodies of the two women. When their meridians were restored, their spirit power would also be restored.


    The reason was simple, but it was very difficult to operate. In the current situation of the two women, they couldn¡¯t withstand a lot of spirit power at all and they couldn¡¯t withstand strong medicinal pills.


    But with the help of Yang Chen, all of this was achievable. No one was more familiar with the medicinal properties of the pill that he refined than Yang Chen himself and no one could be like Yang Chen, with a powerful human immortal stage spiritual awareness that could easily control the spirit power entering the two women¡¯s bodies. Simrly, no one could let the powerful dragon qi obey theirmand and use it to regte the bodies of the two women. All of this, Yang Chen met the conditions.


    Of course, with such a huge dragon bead, it would be a waste to only treat the two women, he would also take care of Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling bodies. He believed that with these dragon qi, it would be easier for the two women to control the dragon n¡¯s magic weapon. They would be able to give full y to the magic weapon¡¯s power.


    Under the gaze of the women, Yang Chen took out the three huge jade basins that had been prepared a long time ago, took the purple gourd, poured out three kinds of jade liquid and filled the three jade basins.


    As soon as the three kinds of liquid appeared, there was another exmation for a while. The women were all well-informed people, but when they suddenly saw so many first wood spiritual solution, seventh metal spiritual solution and tenth water spiritual solution, even Shi Shanshan and Qingxue, who were born in a super sect couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    A small bottle was enough for people to cultivate the first wood true secret art, seventh metal true secret art and tenth water true secret art, but such arge basin would be used for bathing.


    ¡°Yes, this is for taking a bath.¡± Yang Chen said with a nonchnt face and immediately turned to Gongsun Ling after finishing ¡°Senior apprentice sister, sorry, I haven¡¯t found the fifth earth spiritual solution, so I can only wrong you.¡±


    The girls then realized that the three spiritual liquids correspond to their attributes. The first wood spiritual solution corresponds to Sun Qingxue with wood attribute, the seventh metal spiritual solution corresponds to Shi Shanshan who had the metal attribute and the tenth water spiritual solution corresponds to Gao Yue with the water attribute. Indeed, Gongsun Ling, who has the earth attribute did not have any.


    In this regard, Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t care, her own life source magic weapon was more powerful than the others and she had already taken advantage of it. In this mortal world, where everything couldn¡¯t be perfect, some small shorings were normal.


    ¡°However, I have extorted a bottle of sixth earth true essence and the original sixth earth true secret art from the Greatest Heaven Sect¡±. Of course, Yang Chen would not let Gongsun Ling go back empty-handed and brought out the issue about the sixth earth true secret art.


    Gongsun Ling has already cultivated in the fifth earth true secret art and if the sixth earth true secret art was added, the Yin and Yang wouldplement each other, he believed that her cultivation base would be higher. Yang Chen really took it into consideration for each of his wives.


    After all the women calmed down, Yang Chen began to talk about the process of their cultivation. Yang Chen spoke in great detail and every step was calcted, especially for Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue¡¯s healing process, which was almost urate to every change in their physical condition.


    The fourdies listened carefully and nodded frequently. Regarding cultivation guidance, apart from Shi Shanshan who has not seen Yang Chen¡¯s prowess, the other three women were very clear about what Yang Chen was and had no objection.

 Chapter 467.2 - Husband And Wives Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 467.2: Husband And Wives Seclusion</h4>


    Shi Shanshan had only experienced Yang Chen¡¯s help to fight her heart devil once, but it was only aimed at the heart devil, so she still had doubts about Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation instructions.


    However, Shi Shanshan stillpletely trusted Yang Chen when ites to healing. No one cared more about her injury than Yang Chen and would never make fun of her injury. So, at this time, whatever Yang Chen said, Shi Shanshan just nodded.


    Yang Chen unreservedly taught Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan the first wood true secret art and seventh metal true secret art. After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s narration, the shocked mouths of the two women could almost swallow a whole orange. The surprises encountered during the first half of their lives did not add up to as much as today.


    However, the two true secrets arts did make the two women understand how Yang Chen took care of them, and why Yang Chen had to ask them to ask the sect if they could ept Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation method. These precious cultivation methods, even if it was the two major sects, it was not necessarily avable to them.


    This time Yang Chen had a lot to do. In addition to taking care of the two injured wives and healing them at the same time, it was necessary to take care of the dragon qi to clean Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s bodies, and also to follow the moment when everyone was cultivating to help Gongsun Ling to cultivate the sixth earth true secret art after cultivating it himself.


    That¡¯s right, this time Yang Chen was about to start cultivating with the four girls at the same time. Not only did he have to take care of each one of his own wives, but he also had to cultivate his own skills, this was unprecedentedly difficult.


    It¡¯s not that time was pressing to this point, he had toplete these all at once. It was true that Yang Chen also knew that once the dragon qi begins to escape, the five people would add to the absorption of Xiao Tian. Even this huge dragon bead could not support them for too long.


    After the dragon bead¡¯s qi was reduced to a certain level, Xiao Tian would unceremoniously swallow the dragon bead in one bite and would not leave Yang Chen and the four women any of it. On this issue, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t control Xiao Tian¡¯s behavior. This waspletely racial instinct and being undermand was not the same thing.


    Of course, Yang Chen knew the preciousness of the dragon qi. Before, he could not control and absorb it, but after cultivating in the dragon yuan,Yang Chen could already control a small part of the meager dragon qi. For his wives, Yang Chen must of course share the benefits with them, especially when this dragon qi was still very beneficial to Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue¡¯s injuries, even more so.


    Arge amount of spiritual solution would directly cause some cultivators to burst into death, but that was under massive circumstances. The spiritual solution in therge bathtub was not enough to make the girls feel unbearable. However, even so, with the current state of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, they cannot be soaked in the jade basin just like that.


    This required Yang Chen to use huge spirit power to block the invasion of their respective spiritual fluids for the two women and at the same time to control a small amount of spiritual fluids to enter their bodies, together with the pill and dragon qi, tob the body while repairing their injuries.


    The whole process needed to be gradual and there could be no mistakes. This was where the risk lies, but Yang Chen was 90% sure that he could do this at this moment.


    The first wood spiritual solution, seventh metal spiritual solution and tenth water spiritual solution were enough to supplement, and the three women soaking in it don¡¯t need much outside spirit power. Gongsun Ling only cultivated herself, refining the dragon qi. She doesn¡¯t need too much, it was Yang Chen who really needed a lot of spirit power. That¡¯s why Yang Chen chose to sit down and control everything in the ce with the most spiritual veins in the East China Sea.


    After controlling the blue jade blood phantom vine to absorb all the medicinal qi of the pulse calming powdered medicinal pill in the bodies of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, everyone began to enter a cultivation state.


    After repeatedly admonishing the four women and asking them to remember all the details, Yang Chen first let Gao Yue lie down in the jade basin filled with the tenth water spiritual solution and then together with Gongsun Ling, helped Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue soak into the seventh metal spiritual solution and first wood spiritual solution.


    Naturally, the scarlet snow spirit crystal and the heavenly thunder wood, which the two women wanted to refine as their life source magic weapons, were also soaked in with them. This was the most original spirit power, plus the dragon qi after soaking, not to mention that the two materials would be higher and the degree ofpatibility with the two women would also increase greatly in the future.


    From the moment the two women¡¯s bodies entered the jade basin, Yang Chen needed to separate his mind to control the spiritual fluid around their bodies. At this time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t say much, he sat down among the three jade basins and began to control with concentration.


    The three women in the jade basin each stretched out a snow-white jade hand and put it on Yang Chen¡¯s body. This was the bridge between them and Yang Chen spirit power, it was also the part that must be connected in the whole process. After seeing them all settle down, Gongsun Ling also sat in another direction, stretched out her hand and pressed it against Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    Xiao Tian was also under the control of Yang Chen, his long body stretched out, his head was still at the position of the dragon bead in the hall, but his tail had reached Yang Chen¡¯s side, just next to Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    With a big mouth, the dragon qi that escaped from the dragon bead turned into a mist and entered the mouth of Xiao Tian. However, this time it was not that Xiao Tianpletely absorbed it, but left a part of it, which entered Yang Chen¡¯s body through the tail. Under the control of Yang Chen, the dragon qi was sent to the surrounding four women.


    The five people were like one body, without saying anything, entering into the boring process of cultivating. As long as the four girls were busy with their own affairs, Yang Chen, as a husband, worked harder. While taking care of the four girls, he also started to cultivate.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s injury was the heaviest, but the effect of the dragon qi mixed with the pill was also the most obvious, recovering almost at a speed visible to the naked eye at first. When she recovered to the same level as Sun Qingxue, the speed finally slowed down.


    This saved Yang Chen a lot of efforts. For the time being, there was no need to treat the two women differently. He just controlled the dragon qi and the medicinal qi to repair their bodies together. The spiritual solution from the outside entered the two women¡¯s bodies and then flowed out again, the pure and most original spiritual solution washed their bodies.


    This processsted for three years. The meridians of the two women slowly recovered bit by bit, the broken meridians slowly recovered and the true essence formed by the gasification of a small amount of spiritual solution began to fill the two women¡¯s meridians.


    Based on the first wood true secret art and seventh metal true secret art respectively, the two women began to cultivate carefully. First wood true essence and seventh metal true essence, as thin as hairsprings, slowly flowed through the meridians of the two women. Their bodies had been washed by the first wood spiritual solution and seventh metal spiritual solution for three years and had already fully adapted to the two true essences, so the two girls had easily entered the process of cultivation.


    With the participation of the two women who took the initiative to cultivate, the sooner the injury would recover. The warm nourishment of the true essence and the nourishment of the dragon yuan made the bodies of the two women more and more healthy. Five yearster, the two womenpletely returned to normal.

 Chapter 468.1 - The Greatest Heaven Sect’s Predicament

    <h4>chapter 468.1: The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Predicament</h4>


    Recovery from the injury was only the first step of Yang Chen¡¯s goal, his ultimate goal was to restore the cultivation base of the two women.


    The two women who were no longer affected by the injury cultivated their own cultivation methods, with excellent results. Moreover, after the dragon qi nourishment, coupled with arge amount of scouring from the spiritual solution, the abolished cultivation bases of the two women were slowly recovering.


    It was said to be slow, but it was still dozens of times faster than cultivating from scratch. This was also an important reason why Yang Chen was sure that he could restore their cultivation base within twenty years.


    The two women¡¯s active cultivation has increasingly intensified the absorption of the spiritual solution. Changing to any other person, they couldn¡¯t provide the two women with this constant source of spiritual solution to quickly restore their cultivation base.


    Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue had already reached the peak Jiedan stage andte Jiedan stage, but now they were only recovering and they have reced their cultivation methods with the most original technique. The efficiency was naturally very different and their cultivation base had increased by leaps and bounds.


    Rtive to the rapid recovery of the two women, Gao Yue¡¯s cultivation was slightly troublesome. Unlike the two women who had to heal their injuries, Gao Yue¡¯s main focus was to refine the dragon horn flying sword in the near future or nearly a hundred years, which has caused her to devote a lot of energy to the two dragon horns.


    Although her whole body was in the tenth water spiritual solution and she has already cultivated the tenth water true essence, Gao Yue could only use 30% of her spiritual awareness in her cultivation and the rest was used to pay attention to the dragon horns.


    Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts on Gao Yue were far less than those of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about the tenth water spiritual solution causing damage to Gao Yue, as long as he controls the absorption and nourishment of the dragon qi, paying attention to whether Gao Yue¡¯s tenth water spiritual solution was enough and much easier.


    In this situation, Gao Yue¡¯s cultivation was still constantly advancing, seeing that she had reached the peak Jiedan stage. If this situation continues to develop, within a few years, it would be possible to reach the bottleneck of the Yuanying stage.


    Gongsun Ling was the easiest one Yang Chen had to deal with. He just infused Gongsun Ling with the dragon qi and didn¡¯t have to worry about her anymore.


    Although there was no nourishment of the spiritual solution for her, with the strong spirit power here and the constantly escaping dragon qi, it seemed that Gongsun ling¡¯s sacrificial refining of the mountain river geographical map seemed much easier. In just five years, Gongsun Ling has used the dragon power to thoroughly purify the mixed spirit power of the many masters in the mountain river geographical map and itpletely became her own power.


    With the life source magic weapon, the cultivation was very different. In addition to these gains, Gongsun Ling also raised her cultivation base to the peak Jiedan stage and it would be possible to face the tribtion in a few years.


    As for Yang Chen, he was distracted by taking care of the four women while mobilizing the spirit power on the nautical chart to help Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue without stopping for a moment. The great yin-yang five elements secret art almost worked to the extreme and he was still cultivating for five years.


    After five years of sleepless cultivation, Yang Chen has even vaguely reached the edge crossing his tribtion and forming his nascent soul. It¡¯s just that he could suppress his own cultivation base, which guarantees that the heavenly tribtion would note to this point in advance and Yang Chen could finally rx. First of all, he no longer worried about the harm of the spiritual solution to the women, which made it a lot easier to just control the dragon qi.


    Everything has be formal, originally, Yang Chen nned to cultivate the sixth earth true secret art in the process, but now it waspletely unnecessary. Everything could be done after reaching the Yuanying stage. If he wanted to cultivate now, it was bound to send the tribtion three times in advance and it was extremely disadvantageous for the women.


    The transmission of dragon qi was increasing and the benefits to everyone was increasing. But Yang Chen knew that this was caused by Xiao Tian¡¯s absorption of the dragon qi bing faster and faster. Presumably it won¡¯t take long for that dragon bead to reach the point where it could be controlled by Xiao Tian.


    After absorbing the dragon bead, Xiao Tian would definitely grow and upgrade again. So far, Xiao Tian has been able to increase the sharpness of Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword and it must be possible to at least be able to cut everything by then.


    The next thing to do was still to cultivate step by step and absorb the dragon qi. The girls knew their goals, so they didn¡¯t need Yang Chen to urge them to cultivate their own cultivation methods. It¡¯s just the four snow-white jade hands that have been resting on Yang Chen¡¯s body have never left in five years.


    Not to mention Yang Chen¡¯s calm cultivation in the dragon pce treasure house, a series of things happened in the outside world.


    Because Yang Chen took away Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue and promised to restore the cultivation base of the two girls, the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect also rxed and waited for good news.


    With Yang Chen leaving behind the questioning inner heart pills, the Pure Yang Pce was not afraid of the several big sectsing to them. After discussing with several elders based on the close rtionship with the Blue Cloud Sect, the pce master took out the questioning inner heart pills that were supposed to be given to the Blue Cloud Sect and sent it to them in advance. In this way, the Blue Cloud Sect could carry out the talent training n of its own sect in advance.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s medicine hall masters, after five years of constant experimentation and practice, spent countless medicinal materials, finally discovered an embarrassing fact. Although they got the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill and spirit congealing pill, they were still unable to refine theplete pill.


    Regardless of whether it was a questioning inner heart pill or a spirit congealing pill, a prerequisite was required, that was, to divert your attention. Their concentration was to be distracted for six purposes, while the questioning inner heart pill was even more terrifying. Diverting the attention was the starting point, if it couldn¡¯t be done there was no other result except a burnt medicinal pill.


    Distraction was almost impossible among the cultivators in the mortal world. Even some masters who specialize in spiritual awareness could just divert their attention into two, which was already the limit. Even the best experts at the peak dacheng stage could do this very reluctantly, not to mention these alchemists who specialize in alchemy.


    Therefore, the only way was to cooperate with others. However, cooperation required a tacit understanding between everyone, this was not a practice of a sword formation or other, it does not matter if it was a little bit close. As long as there was a slight deviation, the medicinal materials would be ruined, except for the ck medicinal residue, nothing would be obtained.


    The most important point was that at least eight types of fire seeds needed to be used in the refining process, ranging from third grade to the fifth grade. This required more stringent cooperation among several people. If they were not careful, the fire seeds would conflict with each other and the medicine would be ruined.


    The masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect were facing such a problem at this moment. No matter how they practice or cooperate, they would always fall short in some ces.


    After consuming the medicinal materials that would cause a small sect to go bankrupt several times, the master of the Greatest Heaven Sect medicinal hall had toe to a conclusion dejectedly. There were pill recipes, but the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t produce the pills !.

 Chapter 468.2 - The Greatest Heaven Sect’s Predicament

    Chapter 468.2: The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Predicament


    This result really was devastating to the people. Especially the masters of the medicine hall, who were usually held in high esteem by people in the sect, at this moment, in front of several high-level officials, all of them were dejected and afraid to show their face.


    There was nothing that could be done about it, the things that the medicinal hall has done in the past few years have really caused the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Li Liheng¡¯s spirit congealing pill. At first, hundreds of pills were forcibly removed by the medicinal hall and nothing was gained from their studies.


    Now the situation was getting worse. The pill recipe that the sect has only exchanged for with the seventh grade fire seed, after so many years, apart from proving that the pill recipe was real, there hasn¡¯t been any progress. In vain, a lot of resources of the sect were consumed and nothing was achieved. Even if they were too wealthy, they had to hold back their prodigal from squandering.


    Sect master Li stared at the master of the medicine hall, almost a fire in his eyes. Had it not been for his adeptness, they had robbed Li Liheng¡¯s spirit congealing pills in the past and now Li Liheng has sessfullymunicated with the seniors in the spiritual world, he would have ruined them abruptly.


    ¡°This medicinal pill, is that kid Yang Chen that good?¡± Sect master Li¡¯s words contained anger that could not be hidden. He couldn¡¯t get angry in front of so many people, so he could only transfer his anger to Yang Chen ¡°With my dignified Greatest Heaven Sect, I have to give face to a younger generation junior?¡±


    No one dared to answer, whoever answered at this time was a fool and the anger of the master would be vented on the person who answered. Everyone stood silently, not knowing what they were thinking in their minds.


    The only person who was a little bit happy was Mao Qi, the head of the Foreign Affairs Hall. The few deals with Yang Chen, although they all fell short, but he was the one who could talk to Yang Chen right now.


    Others were either having too high a status and disdain to shame themselves in front of a younger generation junior, or don¡¯t have this friendship at all and were not used to bargaining things that make people feel inconsistent with their status. If the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to find Yang Chen for help again, only Mao Qi was left.


    The spirit congealing pill was definitely required no matter what the price they had to pay. Mao Qi also knew that as long as Li Liheng¡¯s spacial spiritual awareness cultivation was sessful, no matter how much he paid, he could get it back ten times or a hundred times and this credit obviously would go to Mao Qi.


    However, at this time, if the Greatest Heaven Sect was to seek help from the Pure Yang Pce, it would be really embarrassing. The matter should start with an incident two years after Yang Chen got married.


    Hu Qianyi was given up by the Greatest Heaven Sect as ast resort, the situation at that time had already reached that point. However, Hu Qianyi¡¯s disciples and descendants were not reconciled.


    Without Hu Qianyi to support these disciples and descendants, life in the Greatest Heaven Sect was very difficult. Everyone was unwilling to ept this fate and was doing everything possible to change this situation.


    Since Elder Hu Qianyi¡¯s life tablet was not broken, it meant that as long as the life of Elder Hu could be retrieved, their family could still restore their previous status.


    As a result, many people began nning to save him from the Pure Yang Pce. Secretly, these people gathered dozens of Yuanying masters and at a high price, they hired two dacheng stage masters and at some point they suddenly went to the Pure Yang Pce to pay their respect.


    Of course, the excuse used was to ask for alchemy. It just happened that everyone met together and the Pure Yang Pce couldn¡¯t say a word. The two dacheng stage masters came directly to take care of the two dacheng stage masters of the Pure Yang Pce. Their task was not to fight Wang Yong and the old tree monster, as long as they could restrain them and they couldn¡¯t make a move, the remaining dozens of Yuanying masters could naturally take care of everything.


    If the time was right, they might be able to destroy the Pure Yang Pce. This was what the Greatest Heaven Sect has always wanted to do but failed to do. Once they could do this, then these Greatest Heaven Sect disciples would not only have no fault, but would have merit.


    As for the rescue of Hu Qianyi, it was even more wishful thinking. Even the pce master does not know where Hu Qianyi was locked up. These people would not be able to find him even if they turned meiqing mountain over.


    Not to mention the dingy down the mountain, the news was spread by countless people who saw this scene because of a joke. While everyone expressed envy and jealousy about the growing strength of the Pure Yang Pce, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh that a fifth grade alchemist could really attract 3 masters and cast their effects. Reced with the previous Pure Yang Pce, which monster race master would consider them?


    Naturally, the source of these people¡¯s troubles was also found and the Greatest Heaven Sect had to punish arge number of sect disciples, losing a lot of face.


    After this incident, the high level of the Greatest Heaven Sect had originally hoped that the medicinal hall would be able to refine the pill, and no longer have anything to do with the Pure Yang Pce and then concentrate their efforts topletely destroying the Pure Yang Pce.


    Now, the medicinal hall¡¯s performance was extremely disappointing and the Pure Yang Pce, which they don¡¯t want to contact, was indispensable. Not only that, but also had to put on a low posture and once again proactively extend the bamboo stick to the opponent¡¯s hand, letting the Pure Yang Pce to take advantage!

 Chapter 469.1 - Family Seclusion

    <h4>chapter 469.1: Family Seclusion</h4>


    Because of their disciples they were ashamed,not to mention that the strength of the Pure Yang Pce surged, which also made the Greatest Heaven Sect feel a little more jealous. Fortunately, the Pure Yang Pce only increased the masters of the Yuanying stage masters, the masters of the dacheng stage did not increase, which made the Greatest Heaven Sect feel a little relieved.


    Everyone knew that now the Pure Yang Pce has a fifth grade alchemist, Yang Chen, which would definitely attract more experts to join them. If some dacheng masters also swarmed in, then Pure Yang Pce could no longer be suppressed.


    However, even if the Pure Yang Pce increases its strength, it cannot be the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s opponent. At this point, the Greatest Heaven Sect has absolute confidence.


    Besides, they had another trump card. As long as Li Liheng¡¯s spacial spiritual awareness cultivation was sessful, they would be absolutely invincible in the mortal world. Not to mention the Little Pure Yang Pce, when the timees, the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Blue Cloud Sect, Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect, would just be a thing of the past.


    But everything was maintained on a small spirit congealing pill. Now Li Liheng¡¯s situation was getting more and more serious and he has returned to the point where he would be unconscious once in less than ten days. The senior officials of the sect watched helplessly and could only cast their anger on the masters of the medicinal hall.


    To be honest, the masters of the medicinal hall were very puzzled by their previous orders. Regarding the degree of preciousness, they knew how precious the questioning inner heart pills werepared to the spirit congealing pills, but the sect master even asked them to spend great efforts to refine the spirit congealing pills.


    From the simple andplex degree of pill refining, it was understandable from what was easy to difficult. The problem was, it¡¯s just that the spirit congealing pills had not been refined sessfully and the sect master should be so angry, it was really unreasonable.


    This spirit congealing pill was only used by Li Liheng alone, for the sake of him who had the name of a young sect master, but did not have the strength and contribution of the young sect master, it was really not worthy of the sect leader and the seniors. Unless Li Liheng was really the illegitimate son of sect master Li, as rumored.


    Sect Master Li certainly didn¡¯t know that the hall master of the medicinal hall would have such nasty thoughts in his heart. He was just thinking in his heart how he could get the spirit congealing pills as soon as possible.


    When several core high-level officials discussed in secret, hall master Mao Qi was among them. Understanding the importance of Li Liheng, hall master Mao was also very concerned. What they had to consider now was what price it would cost for Yang Chen to act.


    Mao Qi could not forget so far, after the initial negotiation between the two parties, Yang Chen talked to him about the price of the refining for the second time, he smiled and said that the market situation was different. Based on his understanding of Yang Chen, this time, he must pay an unimaginable price.


    If he kept asking for pills, maybe it won¡¯t be too ridiculous. However, asking for the pill after getting the pill recipe was another matter. They couldn¡¯t refine it, so the price was naturally different. Last time, he asked for two sixth grade fire seeds, and now he didn¡¯t know what outrageous prices would appear.


    Sighing in his heart, Mao Qi could only take the initiative to negotiate with Yang Chen. Naturally, his attitude satisfied the senior members of the sect,l and even allowed him to act freely. As long as it was not too uneptable, he could reach an agreement with Yang Chen on the spot.


    However, even if The Greatest Heaven Sect was anxious, there was no way now. In order to heal his wife, Yang Chen and the four wives were in seclusion together.


    Unexpectedly, Mao Qi also secretly hated Hu Qianyi. If it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t even handle the two Jiedan stage girls, how could the sect fall into such a passive situation? Even if they got a pill recipe that can¡¯t be refined, they could always find Yang Chen to make a deal. Why would they be so anxious but couldn¡¯t do anything?


    Not to mention how the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s high-level members were gnashing their teeth at Hu Qianyi, now Yang Chen and his four wives were gradually entering a better state of cultivation.


    The cultivation bases of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were improving rapidly after they had cultivated their own cultivation methods and being supported by arge amount of spiritual solution. Within three short years, they had reached the peak foundation stage and were recovering towards the Jiedan stage.


    The experience of losing their spirit power has given the two women a new understanding of their own cultivationpared with the smooth sailing cultivation before, and they had more control and mastery of their own power.


    What Yang Chen brought to them was by no means only constant surprise, and not only an understanding of cultivation, but most importantly, Yang Chen has given them unparalleled confidence.


    Even a serious injury such as the destruction of spirit power could be recovered in a short time, what else could be difficult for Yang Chen? This kind of self-confidence with the limit being the sky was the spiritual state of mind that anyone dreams of.


    This time the five people¡¯s retreat could be said to be a true retreat. He didn¡¯t hear things going on outside and he devoted himself to cultivating. Compared with thest time when Yang Chen and her master and senior sister went into seclusion to reach the Jiedan stage, they had to work many times. At that time, Yang Chen often chatted andmunicated with the two women. This time, it was like he was in the realm of sleep without talking.


    The endless source of spiritual solution brought infinite power to Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan, Sun Qingxue and Gongsun Ling, with the help of the dragon qi, refined the mountain river geographical map of mountains and rivers even more.


    Entering this situation, time seemed to be fleeting, so fast that people couldn¡¯t feel time slipping away. Before they knew it, more than a dozen years had passed.


    The first thing that moved was Xiao Tian whose tail had been entwined with Yang Chen. The huge dragon bead in the hall, after so many years of hard work, Xiao Tian had absorbed countless dragon qi and its own strength has also grown a lot.


    At this moment, the dragon bead was no longer inessible and Xiao Tian was sensitive to this, his body flew forward, opened his mouth and swallowed the dragon bead into his abdomen in one bite.


    After that, the dragon tower appeared out of thin air. Without saying anything, Xiao Tian got into the dragon tower with one head and entered the second floor. His whole body was curled up inside the dragon tower and he didn¡¯t move.


    The dragon qi around him also suddenly diminished in an instant and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Without the dragon qi, Yang Chen no longer had to control the dragon qi tob the body of everyone. Once his mind rxed, the people immediately woke up from a state of full cultivation.


    As soon as he was sober, Yang Chen began to investigate the situation of the four women. Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue had alsopletely restored their original cultivation base at this moment, and with the help of the spiritual solution, their cultivation base was even more advanced than before they were abolished.


    Shi Shanshan was already on the verge of facing her tribtion, it seemed that as long as there was a little more cultivation, the tribtion would be attracted immediately. Sun Qingxue was not so exaggerated, but she has also entered the peak Jiedan stage. It would only take one or two months at most to break through the bottleneck.


    Gao Yue also made great advances in her cultivation. If it hadn¡¯t been for most of her energy had to be focused on the two dragon horns, she might have already begun to face her tribtion a few years ago. As for Gongsun Ling, she was also on the verge of facing her tribtion.

 Chapter 469.2 - Family Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 469.2: Family Seclusion</h4>


    Yang Chen had never doubted that the four women would not be able to survive the thunder tribtion andplete the transformation of their nascent soul. However, the situation at this moment also made him have to temporarily stop his cultivation and exin all the experience of crossing a tribtion to the four women in advance.


    He was not afraid of ten thousand, but afraid of it in case. Now that the four women were all his own wives, Yang Chen would certainly try to keep them from harm.


    With a pinch, it has been 18 years since this retreat. Everyone looked at their bodies that were almost motionless for eighteen years before they started tomunicate.


    Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were investigating their own physical conditions for the first time. The recovery and even improvement of their cultivation levels made the two girls feel unbelievable. Activating their vitality and mobilizing spirit power, everything seemed so dreamy. But the feeling of strength between gestures was more abundant than before, which told the two women that the current situation was extremely real.


    The four girls were all on the verge of facing their tribtions. Yang Chen didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and told the four girls all the experiences he knew. At the same time, two thunder pomegranates were given to each of the four women. When necessary, the thunder pomegranates were better used instead of causing harm to the body.


    However, Yang Chen still had confidence in the four women after all. The experience he mentioned was all about how to use the thunder tribtion to temper the body, get rid of impurities, and purify the spirit power. The four women nodded frequently.


    After enoughmunication, Yang Chen let the four women cultivate for another three months, when all their conditions had been restored to the best time, then he and the four women were ready to face the tribtion.


    Sometimes, Yang Chen had to sigh with emotion for the cultivation aptitude of the four women. He himself killed tens of thousands of immortals, only then was he able to transform his body and possess the aptitude of the acquired postnatal spiritual root. Almost all of the four females were born withputers innate spiritual roots, and they have been on the verge of forming their nascent soul after only two hundred years of cultivation. It makes countless people who have not been able to break through for hundreds of years of penance to be ashamed.


    This was the bottom of the East China Sea, where water-attribute cultivators take advantage of the most, so Gao Yue has be the first target to face the tribtion.


    Leaving the Dragon Pce treasure house, everyone was above the sea. Yang Chen shielded the other three women with the inverted sea jasper cup, a little farther away. Then he gave Gao Yue an encouraging smile and motioned her to start.


    Gao Yue quickly swallowed a second grade inner sensing pill, using various sensations to increase the efficacy of the medicine a hundredfold, and quickly adjusted some small defects in her body. Immediately afterwards, the tribtion clouds began to gather in the sky.


    The thunderbolt shook the sky, but Gao Yue was like a moth fighting a fire, actively flying towards the thunder that was the thickness of a bucket as soon as it appeared. In an ordinary thunder tribtion, the first thunder light was at most only the thickness of a calf. Obviously, Gao Yue¡¯s thunder tribtion has surpassed the average.


    The shining thunder light kept wandering on Gao Yue¡¯s body, but it was only a sh and then disappeared without a trace.


    The next second, third, and eighth thunder rays, one thicker than one, all hit Gao Yue directly. Then it disappeared on the surface of Gao Yue¡¯s body, as if it had beenpletely absorbed and did not escape at all.


    The ninth thunder light, full of the thickness of a grinding disc,pletely wrapped Gao Yue in it. But Gao Yue¡¯s body seemed to have infinite suction, soon all the lightning waspletely absorbed.


    After a while, the tribtion cloud quickly dissipated and the sky became clear again, as if nothing had happened. But the Gao Yue flying in the air over there was no longer the same Gao Yue, her whole body exuded a strong aura and it took a long time to calm it down, no longer showing that sharp aura.


    Gao Yue¡¯s sess in the tribtion also gave the other three women infinite motivation. Everyone didn¡¯t want to show a weaker performance in front of Yang Chen than others, so Shi Shanshan took the initiative to jump out.


    Among the four women, Gao Yue may be slightly older in terms of age, but Shi Shanshan was definitely the highest in terms of cultivation base. Even Gao Yuegs behind her because of her re-cultivation of her water attribute.


    She also took a second grade inner sensing pill that quickly attracted the tribtion clouds. In fact, the four girls could also cause the tribtion clouds to appear without the use of the inner sensing pills, but the inner sensing pills could let them know their spirit power and the running status of their blood before the tribtion, so as to guide the thunder into the body to transform it, so it was taken in unison.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s tribtion scene was very surprising. The first thunder tribtion was even worse than Gao Yue¡¯s first thunder tribtion.


    A series of thunder tribtions all wandered around Shi Shanshan¡¯s body. When the next thunder tribtion struck down, the light of the previous thunder tribtion had not disappeared. One ovepped with the other and the weight increased, forming a huge lightning ball outside Shi Shanshan¡¯s body. It illuminated the sea almost a hundred miles in radius.


    After all the lightning disappeared, the tribtion clouds dispersed, but the lightning around Shi Shanshan¡¯s body had not disappeared. After waiting for almost an hour, it dissipatedpletely. Simrly, Shi Shanshan also showed the aura of the Yuanying stage.


    Yang Chen looked quietly at this scene, but couldn¡¯t help nodding in his heart. His master Gao Yue first absorbed all the thunder into the body, and then resolved it in a targeted manner. However, Shi Shanshan kept all the thunder out of the body and absorbed them in a targeted manner. There were two different ways, one inside and one outside, but it was difficult to distinguish.


    Rtively speaking, Sun Qingxue and Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t have much ambition to fight for superiority. After the two humbly gave each other a bit of time, Sun Qingxue went out first, swallowed the inner sensing pill and started to provoke the thunder tribtion.


    The heavenly thunder was originally of the first wood attribute, and Sun Qingxue¡¯s attribute was the same. Sun Qingxue could survive the thunder tribtion easily. What made Yang Chen¡¯s eyes bright was that Sun Qingxue not only used the thunder tribtion to transform her body in the process of crossing the tribtion, but also introduced the thunder tribtion into the heavenly thunder wood and tempered it with the help of the thunder tribtion.


    Gongsun Ling was the easiest to deal with the tribtion, all the thunder was directly absorbed by the mountain river geographical map that appeared out of thin air, and then a bright light was released from the mountain river geographical map that entered Gongsun Ling¡¯s body. The same was taking the opportunity to temper the body, but the method waspletely different. At present, only Gongsun Ling could do it with her life source magic weapon.


    Within a day, the four women sessively crossed their tribtions to form their nascent souls and none of them failed, and none of them cheated with the thunder pomegranate, the interval between them was not even enough for a cup of tea. If it weren¡¯t for there being no people here, everyone else would be surprised to see this scene.


    Now only Yang Chen was still in the Jiedan stage. Seeing all the girls with expectant eyes, Yang Chenughed and took back all the magic weapons. They also didn¡¯t see him take any inner sensing pill, just let go of his spirit power and for a while, the sky was again full of tribtion clouds.


    Boom, a thunderbolt, dozens of thunder lights madly sted towards Yang Chen from all directions, and for a while, the four women were shocked.

 Chapter 470.1 - Unprecedented Thunder Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 470.1 : Unprecedented Thunder Tribtion</h4>


    From ancient times to the present, in themon sense of everyone, thunder tribtion should have fallen one by one, and there would never be more than one at the same time, everyone including Yang Chen thought so. At least in his previous life, that¡¯s how he survived the thunder tribtion.


    The scene before him surprised everyone who saw it. What happened that even the heavenly tribtion has be so abnormal?


    The four women were all people who have just gone through the thunder tribtion. Naturally, they have a rough estimate of the power of the thunder tribtion. The first blow Yang Chen endured was already equivalent to the power of at least the eighth thunder tribtion they had faced. It hasn¡¯t been adapted step by step, and there are still many more to follow, could Yang Chen take it?


    When he saw such a tribtion thunder, Yang Chen was taken aback, and then immediately mobilized the spirit power of his whole body. The yin yang five elements secret art worked to the extreme, and he abruptly took down the first stage, but in fact there were at least nine stages of the thunder tribtion.


    Boom, the thunder tribtion lighting rushed into Yang Chen¡¯s body like a flexible snake. Of course, this was deliberately done by Yang Chen. The thunder light entered Yang Chen¡¯s body, not destroying it, but transforming it.


    The biggest difference between the Jiedan stage and Yuanying stage, except for the condensed Jindan and the broken Jindan, the most important thing was the body. Even at the peak Jiedan stage, it was just a body that has been strengthened by his own cultivation, and it was still the body of an ordinary person. But after the thunder tribtion¡¯s transformation, the Yuanying stage body could no longer be regarded as a mortal body.


    After the transformation, no matter from the strength of the body or the absorption of spirit power, the masters of the Yuanying stage far surpassed the Jiedan stage. Even the speed of absorbing spirit power from the heavens and the earth was far beyond the reach of the Jiedan stage masters.


    Naturally, the Jiedan stage has strengths and weaknesses and Yuanying stage was the same, everything was rtive. There was no concept of absolute suppression between the two. Otherwise, it would not happen that Yang Chen killed the Yuanying stage masters with his Jiedan stage cultivation base.


    His powerful spiritual awareness directly suppressed all the tribtion thunder that entered Yang Chen¡¯s body, allowing these tribtion thunder to obediently cleanse the whole body up and down ording to Yang Chen¡¯s intention. There were no errors or omissions.


    The tribtion thunder in Yang Chen¡¯s body hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated and the second tribtion thunder had already fallen. This time, it was eighteen parts, it directly upied almost all the space around Yang Chen.


    The four women who had been watching from a distance were already stunned. What¡¯s happening here, no one knew what Yang Chen was doing inside and they didn¡¯t dare to easily get their spiritual awareness in, lest they interfere with Yang Chen. The only reason they had a little confidence in their heart was that they knew that Yang Chen had a lot of thunder pomegranate. If it doesn¡¯t work, he could cheat through the thunder pomegranate.


    Yang Chen also ignored the surprise of the women. With the eighteen tribtion thunders, each tribtion thunder wasparable to the ninth tribtion thunder he had faced in his previous life. Even if Yang Chen was now more sure, no matter how strong he was, facing the power of heaven and earth, he must also be careful.


    However, such a situation made Yang Chen chuckle in his heart. Even the heavenly tribtion values ??him so much. Doesn¡¯t it mean that what he cultivated was definitely a super powerful heavenly dao?


    Considering from this point of view, it could only show that even the heavens and the earth recognize his own direction of cultivation. Otherwise, this super powerful thunder tribtion would not have appeared.


    The mighty thunder tribtion not only didn¡¯t make Yang Chen fear in his heart, it made him more confident. If others knew Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts, they would not know how to evaluate it.


    The confident Yang Chen released his strongest power without any scruples. The third stage of the yellow turban strongman body refining technique appeared, a huge body that looked more hideous than Hou Yun¡¯s body, holding all the thunder in his arms.


    His human immortal first grade spiritual awareness directlypressed all the thunders and quickly condensed it into a ball of light that was countless times more intense than the sun, and then Yang Chen opened his mouth and swallowed the ball of light.


    A warm current set off from the mouth, went straight into his chest and abdomen, and then made a fewps in the chest and abdomen, passing through the limbs of the body. The cells of the whole body seemed to be numbed by the powerful electricity, but after the numbness, it seemed to have absorbed enough energy and was nourished by lightning, which brought unspeakablefort.


    The heavens seemed unwilling to see Yang Chen who cultivated to defy the heavens seed. The power of the second thunder tribtion had not beenpletely absorbed by Yang Chen, and the third thunder tribtion came down immediately. This time, there were three twenty-seven thunder lights, and each thunder light seemed to be much stronger than the previous one.


    This time, the thunder directlybined into a piece of armor, wrapping Yang Chen from head to toe in the middle. The robes on Yang Chen¡¯s body were originally carefully sewn by Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling. As the thunder light fell, Yang Chen could no longer be distracted and protect it, and it instantly turned into flying ash.


    The ce where Yang Chen was facing the tribtion was so bright that the eyes of the four women could not see what was happening. They couldn¡¯t detect with spiritual awareness, but the four girls didn¡¯t want to miss anything, so they could only hold on and stare for fear of missing something. It¡¯s a pity that it seemed to be painful to see, and they still couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Yang Chen¡¯s skin after cultivating the yellow turban strongman body refining technique was already very hard to be injured by a sword, but it was still burned in pain under this terrifying thunder light. Fortunately, Yang Chen immediately mobilized the spirit power of the water attribute to resist the horrible burning. Afterwards, the lightning ray, like mercury leaking from the bottom, drilled in from Yang Chen¡¯s pores, and no matter how much Yang Chen resisted, it was useless.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness could no longer resist these terrifying thunder rays, and can only use his whole body¡¯s spirit power to protect the most important parts of his body, allowing the thunder rays to wreak havoc in his body.


    Wherever the thunder light passed, almost all the flesh and blood of the meridians were burned, leaving a piece of something like coal. Fortunately, the part that Yang Chen was fully protecting, only experienced a brief burn, but it was not destroyed.


    The third thunder tribtion already had such power, Yang Chen even had the intention to cheat with the thunder pomegranate. But in an instant, Yang Chen discovered a crucial point. There was a breath of life among the flesh and blood that was burnt.


    This breath was so weak that even Yang Chen¡¯s first grade human immortal spiritual awareness could only barely find a trace.


    After discovering this, Yang Chen suddenly realized that he no longer had to resist the power of thunder tribtion, and simply let go of the protective spirit powerpletely, allowing the thunder and lightning to submerge himself.


    In the jade gourd that no one could see, the first wood spiritual solution, seventh metal spiritual solution and tenth water spiritual solution were all decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The spirit power released by such a huge amount of the original spiritual solution instantly activated the vitality in the coal-like Yang Chen¡¯s body.

 Chapter 470.2 - Unprecedented Thunder Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 470.2: Unprecedented Thunder Tribtion</h4>


    Maybe there was only one cell left alive, but this cell quickly began to divide and in just a few breaths, it had quickly reorganized into a brand new Yang Chen.


    There was no construction without destruction, Yang Chenpletely understood this truth in an instant. Even if he had faced his tribtion several times in his previous life, not once was the destruction soplete as this time.


    Yang Chen even guessed that if he hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to raise his spiritual awareness to the realm of the human immortal, he would not be able to discover the gleam of vitality at all, resolutely give up resistance and use huge his spirit power to grow again. There seemed to be only one end of the situation in the increasingly powerful thunder tribtion, it was him eventually turning into flying ash.


    It was not idental that every thunder that appeared in multiples of nine was by no means trying topletely eliminate Yang Chen, an alien. However, the heavens good virtuous life still left Yang Chen a glimmer of life, depending on whether Yang Chen could catch it.


    When the brand-new Yang Chen appeared again, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help being afraid for a while. Even if he seized the glimmer of life, but without the support of huge spiritual power, it would never be possible toplete such a reversal. Fortunately, he had already collected a huge amount of first wood spiritual solution, seventh metal spiritual solution and tenth water spiritual solution, otherwise the consequences would be really unimaginable.


    As if verifying Yang Chen¡¯s guess, the next tribtion thunder, one was more powerful than the other, each were nine times more powerful than the previous one. When the seventh thunder tribtion appeared in the sky, the four women who were observing from a distance were no longer able to stay in ce, and had to retreat quickly to avoid being affected.


    Just by observing and feeling from a distance, the four girls who had just been promoted to the Yuanying stage already felt unable to resist. Could Yang Chen who was in the Jiedan stage really resist the power of this level of tribtion? A worried look appeared on the faces of the four women, looking at each other, they all had panicking eyes.


    The only thing that could relieve them that Yang Chen was still alive was that the tribtion thunder that was still falling. If Yang Chen died, the tribtion would dissipate immediately. As long as people live, there was hope, perhaps this was the onlyfort left in the hearts of the women.


    The fourth stage, the fifth stage, the sixth stage, and the seventh stage of the tribtion were all in the same process, burning Yang Chen to the ground, but leaving only a glimmer of life. Then Yang Chen would recover quickly in the tribtion thunder. For several consecutive times, Yang Chen¡¯s body had undergoneplete rebirth changes.


    The eighth thunder tribtion fell as scheduled. But to Yang Chen¡¯s surprise, this time the thunder tribtion did not burn Yang Chen¡¯s body as before, but disappeared without a trace in the sh of thunder. Yang Chen¡¯s body suddenly appeared, hanging naked in the air, seemingly safe and sound.


    But in Yang Chen¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, suddenly thunder began to spread. Eight seventy-two thunder lights, like the most terrifying saboteur, smashed the shadows in the sea of ??consciousness of Yang Chen frantically.


    The Peni divine wood, blue jade blood phantom vine, yin-yang heaven burning fire everything all crashed and shattered. Even the yin-yang five-element flying swords that were tempered in the sea of ??consciousness seemed to be crushed by it.


    But there were still a few things that remain intact. The dragon whose energy gathered was still the same. The bloody river still flowed quietly under the dragon¡¯s body, naturally, the Immortal Beheading de in the blood river was still safe.


    In the sea of ??consciousness, except for the phantom of Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness, there was also a mark of Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness. This was something that does not belong to Yang Chen. With a thunder strike, this imprint of spiritual awareness would be erased.


    It¡¯s just a matter of time. Yang Chen suddenly used all his strength and threw the spiritual awareness imprint under the giant dragon. This imprint of Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness was the key to the destruction of the Greatest Heaven Sect in the future, and it cannot be easily lost.


    At this time, Li Liheng, who was far away in the Greatest Heaven Sect, suddenly discovered that he suddenly appeared in a thunderous world. Everything around him was shattered and destroyed, only himself seemed to be on an isted ind. Seeing a dazzling thunder light was about to smash his body into pieces, his body smeed to be under the protection of a supreme being.


    ¡°Boy, quickly improve your cultivation level, this is too much for this old men...¡± The voice of the spirit world senior who Li Liheng had been looking forward to meeting for a long time entered his mind directly, and then there was no more. Because Li Liheng had fainted very simply and neatly.


    The small episode did not prevent Yang Chen from paying attention to his sea of ??consciousness. After throwing Li Liheng¡¯s Imprint of spiritual awareness into the river of blood, Yang Chen began to cultivate the three purities secret art frantically. No matter how surging the sky was in the sea of ??consciousness, he did not move.


    Just like the destruction and rebirth of the body, everything destroyed in the sea of ??consciousness quickly began to be reborn. With the reappearance of all the items, Yang Chen¡¯s first grade human immortal spiritual awareness began to decline, the peak dacheng stage, thete dacheng stage, the middle dacheng stage, the peak Yuanying stage...It didn¡¯t stop until the early Yuanying stage.


    The cultivation base of the spiritual awareness did not simply decline, but it was condensed andpressed by the thunder tribtion. The efficiency of this condensing was even many times stronger than that of the three purities secret art.


    After condensing to the early Yuanying stage, his spiritual awareness began to regrow again. The middle Yuanying stage, thete Yuanying stage, the peak Yuanying stage...the middle dacheng stage...the peak dacheng stage...the first grade human immortal stage, and it was still improving, until the second grade human immortal stage, then it stopped.


    All of this happening in the sea of ??consciousness took almost half an hour long, but in the outside world only a moment had passed. Before Yang Chen could carefully realize what detailed changes had taken ce in his sea of ??consciousness, the ninth thunder tribtion had already smashed down regardless.


    Ny-nine rays of thunder light directly formed a closed thunder circle, whichpletely wrapped Yang Chen in it. The light shed dramatically, and the four women in the distance had to back up again and then stopped in shock.


    The thunder circle surrounded Yang Chen, and kept bombarding the ten golden cores of Yang Chen¡¯s upper and lower dantian. After Yang Chen¡¯s golden core stubbornly resisted for a while, they all shattered.


    The remaining thunder light seemed to have found an outlet, frantically squeezing toward the ten broken golden cores. The broken golden core also began to change its shape crazily. After a while, it turned into ten little people sitting cross-legged, shing different colors, but still slowly rotating in the order of the positive and negative five elements.


    The clouds in the sky disappeared and the rain stopped, and the sky became clear in an instant. The figure of Yang Chen finally appeared in the eyes of the women.


    The four women looked at each other, and they all found the unconceble joy in each others¡¯ eyes. Gao Yue took the lead and rushed forward, and the other women quickly followed.


    But immediately, there was a scream of exmation, and the four women instantly turned with red faces, twisted their bodies and never dared to look at Yang Chen¡¯s direction again.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that the clothes are ruined? We are husband and wife, so?¡± Yang Chen thought very ufortably, and took out a robe from his qiankun¡¯s bag and put it on.

 Chapter 471.1 - Thunder Tribulation Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 471.1: Thunder Tribtion Benefits</h4>


    During the powerful thunder tribtion, even Yang Chen¡¯s body was destroyed several times, not to mention his clothes. Fortunately, the merit ring was strong enough to not be damaged in this degree of tribtion, otherwise Yang Chen would not even be able to find a robe that covered his body.


    The naked Yang Chen was watched by all the girls, but even if the girls had a higher level of cultivation, they were still big girls, who had never seen such a battle before, and they all made a big red face. It wasn¡¯t until Yang Chen put on his robe that he turned back blushing.


    Gao Yue¡¯s shyness quickly turned into worry, and she flew forward and fumbled a few times on Yang Chen, only to stop when she was sure that Yang Chen was already a Yuanying stage master and was safe and sound.


    Coldly, Gao Yue was about to take back her hand and Yang Chen grabbed it. Gao Yue struggled twice, but didn¡¯t break free. She blushed and her head drooped, she didn¡¯t dare to look at the other three women.


    Shi Shanshan looked at Yang Chen¡¯s safety, the joy in her eyes shed, but her face still had that cold expression. Sun Qingxue was very happy, especially when she watched Yang Chen grasp Gao Yue¡¯s hand, she seemed to be very envious, and took the initiative to step forward and put her little hand into Yang Chen¡¯s hand.


    ¡°We were really scared to death just now.¡± Sun Qingxue patted her chest with the other hand, and said with lingering fear ¡°What the hell is going on, how could the thunder tribtion be like this?¡±


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s question was also what the other three girls wanted to ask. It¡¯s just that no one was as straightforward as Sun Qingxue. Among the four girls, Sun Qingxue was the youngest and she was the first to get to know Yang Chen, so she seemed right to speak.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Yang Chen gave a wry smile, still feeling the lingering fear of the terrifying thunder tribtion. Now that he thought about it, it was really close. If any one of the conditions was not met, today he would have died without a burial ce.


    Whether it¡¯s that the spiritual awareness couldn¡¯t reach the human immortal realm, or that there wasn¡¯t many true essence spiritual solutions to provide instant massive spirit power, or even if there was no bloody river and white dragon sitting in the sea of ??consciousness, it may have resulted in his death. He just got married and the four beautifuldies couldn¡¯t bear such a situation.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but sweep across the faces of the four women around him. The fiery gaze made the four women feel a little overwhelmed. Except for Shi Shanshan, the other three women lowered their heads slightly.


    Suddenly, Shi Shanshan, who had been stubborn, didn¡¯t know what she was thinking of, her face suddenly turned red and she gave Yang Chen a fierce look, then dropped, she didn¡¯t dare to look at Yang Chen again.


    Yang Chen looked at it inexplicably, but didn¡¯t know what Shi Shanshan was thinking of, so he could only shake his head slightly, then gently pulled the two women in her hands and said ¡°let¡¯s go back and celebrate, this is a big day! ¡°


    While talking, their bodies had sunk underwater. At this time, the dragon pce treasure house was the best ce to celebrate, and the four women followed Yang Chen¡¯s movements and disappeared into the water.


    However, when he was about topletely enter the water, Yang Chen suddenly turned his head and nced in a certain direction, frowning slightly, as if there was something he couldn¡¯t figure out. But immediately Yang Chen returned to normal and returned to the dragon pce treasure house with the four women swaggering.


    Everyone took turns to fight the tribtion, especially when Yang Chen was facing the tribtion, it was so dangerous, and everyone¡¯s heart was raised into their throat, so no one had time to carefully investigate the changes in their body. Now that they had returned to a safe ce, they naturally had to look at their bodies first.


    The first thing that they did when they went back, the four women sat cross-legged, and then explored, Yang Chen was no exception. He also wanted to know how his body has changed after experiencing such a dangerous thunder tribtion.


    The most obvious thing was naturally the change of spirit power. After bing a Yuanying stage master, both the amount of spirit power and the maniption of spirit power have been raised to arge level. The difference between the Yuanying stage and Jiedan stage was that the Yuanying stage has more spirit power than Jiedan stage, so it was naturally very different.


    Of course, from the Jiedan stage to the Yuanying stage, there was such a change, which was not surprising. But Yang Chen¡¯s was different. He has ten nascent souls, which waspletely different from one of others, and they were still distributed in two parts of the dantian. Same as the original gold core and the yin yang five elements upy a part respectively.


    The spirit power alone was ten times stronger than others, not to mention the five elements¡¯ mutual growth and mutual restraint. But this was where Yang Chen cared the least. What he wanted to know the most was what happened to his body after being destroyed by the thunder tribtion and then reborn.


    Spirit power circted within the body without any obstacles at all, it was smooth and round, as if it had been integrated with the body, regardless of each other. But this was also normal, it seemed that the current new body was shaped with a massive amount of original spirit power, and it was expected to fit into the spirit power.


    But the change in physical strength made Yang Chen really startled. Compared with the mortal body before, this body was no less than a hundred times stronger. Ordinary flying swords may not be able to pierce it, let alone the changes in strength.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to try to know that his body had already reached the river turning strength peak middle stage. Wanting to cultivate from the early stage to the middle stage in normal circumstances, it would take at least thousands of years of painstaking effort for those in the Immortal world. Unexpectedly, in the mortal world, it would be achieved within a mere two hundred years.


    However, there would be no such good things in the future. Every time the body was transformed by the heavenly tribtion, the difficulty of cultivating the yellow turban warrior body refining technique increased by a few points, which Yang Chen had expected.


    In addition to strength, resilience, bone strength, etc, there were extremely significant changes and Yang Chen had a profound memory of the tribtion. In his impression, the changes in his body after the thunder tribtion simply cannot reach such a level, unless he has passed the yin fire tribtion and entered the dacheng stage, would there be such a degree of change.


    Unusual tribtion, unusual physical changes, Yang Chen could only attribute these unusual things to this extraordinary tribtion. But what kind of tribtion Yang Chen experienced, Yang Chen was still at a loss and has no memory of it.


    After thinking about it, Yang Chen choose to forget about it. In any case, Yang Chen has already been promoted to the Yuanying stage and there was a long path of cultivation in front of him, so he does not need to look for things that have no foundation.


    Compared with the changes in his body, the changes in his sea of consciousness were quite surprising. It was simple to say that the first grade human immortal stage was promoted to the second grade human immortal stage, but Yang Chen knew that this simple promotion takes longer than cultivating from the early dacheng stage to the middle dacheng stage.


    Not to mention the changes in the condensed level of the sea of consciousness, even if someone bombarded Yang Chen with a magic weaponparable to Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell, it would not have any effect on Yang Chen.

 Chapter 471.2 - Thunder Tribulation Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 471.2: Thunder Tribtion Benefits</h4>


    The strange thing was that the scope of the sea of consciousness had not expanded, it was still the same size. But the intensity of the sea of ??consciousness has increased by so much. It was the first time that Yang Chen had encountered a thunder tribtion that could directly target the sea of ??consciousness, he had never heard of it before now.


    The biggest change was actually those magic weapons that Yang Chen tempered in the sea of ??consciousness, the advantages brought to the magic weapons were numerous.


    After the thunder tribtion¡¯s fragmentation and reorganization, all the yin yang five elements flying swords except for the Immortal beheading de seemed to have been sacrificially refined by the thunder tribtion again. By observing in the sea of ??consciousness, he could easily discover the changes.


    Some small ws that could not be solved because of his insufficient cultivation base seemed to have beenpletelypensated by the thunder tribtion and no longer existed. Of course, there would be some ws, but that was something that could only be eradicated through years and years of tempering. No matter how powerful the thunder tribtion was, it cannot be changed.


    It¡¯s a pity that because Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to use magic weapons to face the tribtion and hoped to rely solely on his body to resist the thunder tribtion, some powerful magic weapons such as the golden bell did not get additional benefits. But this was not a major problem anyway, after Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base was upgraded, he would naturally slowly refine and upgrade it.


    There was the heavenly spirit treasure refining secret art and earth fiend sacrificial formation secret art, plus the universe nourishing treasure secret art. As long as his skill was deep, even ordinary magic weapons could be turned into treasures.


    Speaking of the heavenly spirit treasure refining secret art and earth fiend sacrificial formation secret art, the profound spirit furnace has been refined to the tenth heavenly level and the twentieth earthly level. Yang Chen¡¯s current yin-yang five elements spiritual power was divided into every subdivided spiritual force. Thirty of the species have been lit up, and their power was almost ten times more than ordinary spiritual power.


    It¡¯s a pity that the heaven measuring ruler was not in his hand now, but in the hands of Elder Gao Shiyan, Gongsun Ling¡¯s master, to measure his spiritual power level in order to attack the dacheng stage. Otherwise, the measuring ruler could most intuitively show Yang Chen¡¯sbat effectiveness.


    When Yang Chen finished checking his body, the four women had basicallypleted their own tests, and all of them were full of joy. Sun Qingxue seemed to want to share her joy with Yang Chen, rushing to tell him her changes.


    The first wood true essence has transformed into spirit power, but the others have not changed much, but her spiritual awareness has increased to the peak Yuanying stage, it seemed that only one step was needed to break through this bottleneck and enter the dacheng stage.


    ¡°Big Brother Yang...Ah no, husband, let¡¯s do the spiritual awareness dual cultivation together once, maybe I can break through immediately.¡± After Sun Qingxue finished talking about her situation, she directly said to Yang Chen, making the women shocked.


    This was not over yet, after Sun Qingxue finished speaking at this time, she suddenly thought of something, and cried out in surprise ¡°Hey, we have reached the Yuanying stage, and we can join husband for dual cultivation.¡±


    As soon as Sun Qingxue said this, the other three women made a big blush for a while, lowered their heads and no one dared to look at Yang Chen. Only then did Sun Qingxue realize her shyness and she screamed, hurriedly covered her small face with her hands, and dared not lift it up.


    Only then did Yang Chen remember that promotion to Yuanying stage still had this benefit. Immediately he remembered that Shi Shanshan was inexplicably shy when they were outside, did she also think of this problem?


    The embarrassing topic made the four women very shy, but soon everyone recovered. What were they afraid of? They have been married so what was there to be embarrassed about if they were a married couple having dual education? Human rtions matters, it was even unavoidable in the Immortal world. Doesn¡¯t the Jade Emperor also have a queen mother?


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yang Chen watched the four women raise their heads separately to look at him, Yang Chen nodded and praised ¡°At any time, don¡¯t let some trivial things affect your dao heart, it¡¯s not worth it!¡±


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s words were a bit preaching, the four women all bowed and saluted Yang Chen slightly and said in unison ¡°Yes, husband!¡±


    Looking at the four beautiful women, Yang Chen suddenly felt an unspeakable sense of aplishment. Marrying these four women at the same time and putting was probably something that even the Jade Emperor at the time could not even imagine. Was there anything more that could make Yang Chen proud?


    Except for Sun Qingxue, the spiritual awareness of the other three females were all on the verge of breaking through. Of course, Yang Chen would not refuse to help them, and immediately started cultivating with the four women in the treasure house.


    The highest mystery yin-yang heart sutra was truly extraordinary, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness had already broken through the second stage of the human immortal stage. Only one spiritual awareness double cultivation allowed the four girls to break through their bottleneck and their spiritual awareness reached the early dacheng stage.


    All of them were new to the Yuanying stage, and their cultivation bases needed to be consolidated. Under such circumstances, the best way to consolidate the cultivation bases was to have dual cultivation.


    ¡°The origin of this cultivation method is difficult to exin, so don¡¯t go into it.¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t exin to the women the origin of the dual cultivation method he gave them and simply told them not to pursue it.


    The four women were mentally prepared for the mystery from Yang Chen. Since Yang Chen said so, they certainly agreed. Seeing the four wives saying ¡°Yes, husband!¡± to himself, Yang Chen felt an indescribable sense of aplishment.


    However, it was said that they would not be held ountable, but when they carefully studied this double cultivation method, it still surprised the four women. It stands to reason that they were already rare in this mortal world with excellentprehension abilities, and they couldprehend that they were inseparable after almost obtaining the cultivation methods of the sect. There were still many ces in this cultivation method that cannot be understood.


    Yang Chen was not surprised at all. The top double cultivation technique of the Immortal world was ced in the mortal world. If the four women could see through the mystery at a nce, it would be called the top technique in vain.


    Therefore, Yang Chen did his part and acted as a guide again, from beginning to end, exining the content of the cultivation method and at the same time, how to cultivate it with their current cultivation base and where to pay attention to the most.


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s exnations inevitably mentioned some things between husband and wife in some ces, the women also knew the importance, even if they were red-faced, they listened to them without missing a word, for fear of missing something.


    Everyone was extremely clever, and they could see many things from this dual cultivation method. Especially the content of Yang Chen¡¯s exnation made the women vaguely understand that his duties as a husband was far from being as simple as it was now.


    This point could be seen from the incredible heavenly tribtion.

 Chapter 472.1: Delayed Wedding Festivities

    <h4>Chapter 472.1: Dyed Wedding Festivities</h4>


    While Yang Chen exined to his four wives the mystery of the dual cultivation method, Li Liheng, the young master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, was also telling the sect master and several other core elders how he felt before being unconscious.


    In Li Liheng¡¯s memory, before he was unconscious, he seemed to be in a world of lightning and thunder, everywhere being destroyed and shattered. Everything around was something he had never seen before.


    Especially the scene that he saw at thest moment before he fell into thea, a living white dragon swallowed him before he was crushed by thunder and lightning. The voice of that familiar predecessor would not be forgotten for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Let you improve your cultivation base?¡± Sect master Mi chewed the message passed by the senior. Li Liheng exined everything carefully, without missing a word, so thest half sentence left by the predecessor was really worthy of pondering.


    ¡°I have many...¡± What does this mean? What was there? Cultivation methods? Or was it experience? The predecessor didn¡¯t finish speaking, but the meaning expressed was really exciting.


    If it were just Li Liheng¡¯s words, it might not be so important to sect master Li and the several other core elders. However, the situation at the time was that the small courtyard where Li Liheng, the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect sect, lived, seemed to have suffered a tribtion. Except for Li Liheng, everyone else, everything, was turned into powder. Within a radius of twenty feet, apart from Li Liheng, there was no living thing left.


    The most weird thing was that even the few dacheng stage elders who were hundreds of meters away were exchanging their cultivation experience did he notice any trace of spiritual power raging. On the contrary, they felt a tyrannical spiritual awareness sweeping over the mortal world, and several of their dacheng stage elders almost fell to the ground under the sudden spiritual awareness pressure.


    The courtyard of the young sect master was of course arranged in the core area. Because of this, the fleeting and overbearing spiritual awareness was also noticed by all the masters within a few hundred meters.


    It was a pity that the dacheng stage masters almost fell to their knees in fright. Those ordinary Yuanying stage masters made a fool of themselves on the spot. In just an instant, more than a dozen people were shocked and the rest stayed in ce, it took a long time to return to normal.


    Li Liheng, a younger generation in the Jiedan stage stage, even if the Greatest Heaven Sect brought out all their resources to help him, he couldn¡¯t make several dacheng stage elders to feel like this, nor could he scare others in this area in this way. What¡¯s more, Li Liheng had no possibility of cheating at all.


    Many elders, including the sect master, had personally experienced that moment and after regaining their sanity, everyone guessed that there was only one exnation. The predecessor who emitted the spiritual awareness was definitely not a master in this mortal world. Of course, only the sect master and a few core elders came to this conclusion, and all the others were kept in the dark.


    This big event that happened inside the Greatest Heaven Sect, which was almost like a small tribtion,pletely attracted the attention of all the high-levels. Those high-level people who didn¡¯t know the reason also sensed an extraordinary aura from it.


    The whole thing was suppressed by the strongest orders from the top. All the disciples who knew about this situation made a heart oath, never to spread it and discussion about it was prohibited. The incident happened hastily, and the sect master did not even have the most basic exnation so he hurriedly issued such an order.


    Many ordinary elders were vaguely aware that perhaps the young sect master Li Liheng was not the illegitimate son of the sect master Li as everyone has guessed. The reason why the top leaders value Li Liheng so much was absolutely rted to this matter.


    Suddenly, many people looked at Li Liheng with admiration, and no longer dared to say anything ill of him behind his back as before, nor dared to guess privately. They all waited in awe to see what kind of surprise the young sect master would bring in the future.


    That unknown senior asked Li Liheng to improve his cultivation level, no one had misunderstood this requirement. All insiders agreed that what the senior wanted Li Liheng to promote was definitely the cultivation base of his spiritual awareness.


    At this moment, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s senior executives suddenly became embarrassed. If they wanted to improve his spiritual awareness cultivation base, the first prerequisite was to solve the trouble of Li Liheng¡¯s unprovokedas at every turn. And to solve this trouble, they must use the spirit congealing pills.


    This was where the embarrassment lies. Although the Greatest Heaven Sect has already spent a lot of effort to exchange the seventh grade fire seed with Yang Chen for the pill recipe, the masters of the medicinal hall also unanimously believed that the pill recipe was real and Yang Chen also made a heart oath. This pill recipe was real but it happened that the pill recipe was in hand and the medicinal materials were in hand, but the spirit congealing pill could not be refined.


    Yang Chen has been in seclusion for 18 years. In addition to the previous years of research, dozens of masters in the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s medicinal hall have studied the refining method of this spirit congealing pill for more than 20 years. The result made the senior management almost vomit blood, they got almost nothing.


    What was the purpose of purchasing the pill recipe, was it not just to get rid of their dependence on Yang Chen?. But now the whole thing went around in a big circle, and the high level of the Greatest Heaven Sect reluctantly discovered that in the end, they had to ask Yang Chen for help again.


    Not to mention whether Yang Chen would agree to refine for the Greatest Heaven Sect in a short period of time. The price of this alchemy alone would definitely make the Greatest Heaven Sect feel pain.


    The high-levels hated the wastes in the medicinal hall. For such a simple thing, with the pill recipe and the medicinal materials in hand, even a broken pill could not be refined. The sect really fed this group of waste in vain.


    Of course, this could only be thought in their heart, it was impossible to say it out loud. However, what happened in Li Liheng¡¯s courtyard made sect master Li and the core high-level leaders determined to let Yang Chen refine enough pills no matter what the price was.


    No matter how big the price was, it was worth it. As long as they could establish contact with that senior, whether it was cultivation or alchemy, they could get unprecedented guidance. It seemed that the time when they became the only super martial art sect could be expected. This was not the assumption of sect master Li alone, but themon understanding of all core elders who know the inside story.


    The arduous task of course fell on Mao Qi, the head of the foreign affairs gall who had dealt with Yang Chen many times, it was up to Mao Qi to let this kind of thing happen. The authorization given to Mao Qi by the high-levels of the Greatest Heaven Sect was to agree to Yang Chen, regardless of the cost, as long as he could do it.


    However, when Mao Qi epted the task and left, his face was not so rxed. The figure who left lookedpletely like a brave soldier who was going to die generously and only sang ¡°Wind and Cold¡± in his mouth.

 Chapter 472.2: Delayed Wedding Festivities

    <h4>Chapter 472.2: Dyed Wedding Festivities</h4>


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how shocking the event was caused by his sudden whim at the time in the Greatest Heaven Sect, and he didn¡¯t even know that the power of the thunder tribtion was even reflected in the Greatest Heaven Sect through the imprint of the spiritual awareness. He was now preparing to enter the bridal anthurium, which has beente for eighteen years, would finally be a reality.


    In the memory of his previous lives, he couldn¡¯t even count how many immortals wanted to be the dual cultivation partners of the cold plum fairy and the dancing snow fairy, even the sect master of the Profound Heaven Sect, the new Jade Emperor was part. It¡¯s a pity that they could only think about it, it¡¯s impossible to be a reality.


    But in front of him, the things that countless people dreamt of would soon happen to Yang Chen. Now that everyone has been promoted to the Yuanying stage, the life between husband and wife would naturally happen.


    It was impossible for a husband and wife to be together and start double cultivation without doing anything, everything needed to be a familiar process. The highest mystery yin-yang heart sutra had already made the four women ustomed to ordinary contact with Yang Chen, so now it was necessary to be familiar with the more in-depth contact process.


    The four women were a bitid-back, but Shi Shanshan was decisive. Seeing that all the women did not speak, she stood up and bit her lip and stretched out her hand to lift Yang Chen and came to a pce behind.


    When Shi Shanshan revealed her snow white skin, as she slowly took off her outer robe to reveal it, even Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s delicate body didn¡¯t show a trace of w, perfect skin tone, perfect lines, plus perfect facial features, no matter from which angle, it was a wless work of art.


    Yang Chen¡¯s hand lightly touched Shi Shanshan¡¯s skin, which immediately caused a small tremor, and a small bump appeared on Shi Shanshan¡¯s delicate skin.


    Yang Chen slowly hugged Shi Shanshan, and when he kissed her cherry lips, Yang Chen suddenly felt an unreal feeling when he smelled Shi Shanshan¡¯s exhtion.


    ¡°How can I, Yang Chen, how can I win the favor of this fairy?¡± Yang Chen could not help but whisper this sentence in Shi Shanshan¡¯s ear.


    This sentence seemed to detonate a bomb in Shi Shanshan¡¯s body. Shi Shanshan suddenly took the initiative, and quickly took off Yang Chen¡¯s clothes with both hands, and then plunged into Yang Chen¡¯s arms, her body heated like a fire. There was no simrity between her and the name cold plum fairy.


    Candle shadow shook red, both of them were cultivators and this bridal chamber flower and candlested all day and night. Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan were also immersed in the kind of pleasure that was not a practice, and they could hardly extricate themselves.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that Shi Shanshan had actually practiced the art of inner charm, which really gave Yang Chen a surprise. The cold plum fairy, who was cold outside and didn¡¯t give anyone a good face, seemed topletely let go in front of Yang Chen, bing a passionate lover. The beauty of it was not for outsiders.


    With the first one, there would naturally be a second. However, Yang Chen took the initiative and pulled Gao Yue to spend the second time in his bridal chamber.


    Gao Yue and Shi Shanshan hadpletely different feelings. It was the joy of fulfilling the long-cherished wish for a long time for Gao Yue. With his master¡¯s amazingly charming body in his arms, Yang Chen hated not being able to be together with his master forever.


    Next was the senior apprentice sister Gongsun Ling. Rtively speaking, Gongsun Ling did not perform so fiercely, but she relied on Yang Chen to do what she did. No matter what Yang Chen¡¯s methods were, she was always willing and obedient.


    The most naughty was Sun Qingxue, and thest of Yang Chen¡¯s wives to be a woman. She hadplete trust in Yang Chen, and she hadpletely handed herself over to Yang Chen, even Sun Qingxue would take the initiative to let Yang Chen experience some novelty.


    In just half a month, the four wives took turns to be real women, and truly became Yang Chen¡¯s women.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that all the four girls had practiced sex. Although everyone did not say anything, they all wanted to give Yang Chen the most wonderful feeling to let Yang Chen¡¯s couple of bridal chambers be blissful as the gods.


    This kind of heavenly life, Yang Chen and the four females spent half a year in the Dragon Pce treasure house. After the husband and wife had be thoroughly familiar with each other and the four women¡¯ understanding of the dual cultivation method was also in ce, Yang Chen and the four women began the joint double cultivation.


    Each of the four women had cultivated the original cultivation methods of their own attributes, and when they cooperated with Yang Chen, theyplemented each other. For the next two years, Yang Chen and his four wives spent the two years of joint and dual cultivation while consolidating their respective cultivation bases.


    Calcting that the time was almost the same, Yang Chen finally discussed the future cultivation with the four women. ording to Yang Chen, although the four women were now considered to have a very good cultivation base, they were still far from the true dao heart, and they still needed very hard training.


    Regarding Yang Chen¡¯s statement, no one of the four wives would disagree. Many of Yang Chen¡¯s statements and practices have proven his correctness. As his wife, Yang Chen would never harm them, so all of them nodded.


    If it¡¯s just a simple ascension into the dao, the four women would follow the current cultivation, it was a logical thing to cross the tribtion and ascend.


    However, things were not that simple. Yang Chen knew that the world after the ascension was not so peaceful, and thepetition was even more cruel than the mortal world.


    Originally, following the trajectory of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, after they ascended, they would slowly begin to show their cruel side to the enemy, and the spiritual world and the Immortal world would truly recognize the reputation of the dancing snow fairy and cold plum fairy.


    However, the two women in the previous life also paid a painful price in the spiritual world. Although it was not as serious as this time, their cultivation base was abolished, but they were also seriously injured and each had hundreds of years of painful healing experience.


    The reason why the two women suffered such serious injuries in their previous lives was because when they first entered the spiritual world, they had no experience of brutal fighting.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t want the women who were already his wives to have this kind of tragic experience again, naturally, he wanted to wipe everything out in the infancy.


    Since everyone was a Yuanying stage ancestor, there was a ce that was most suitable for honing the dao heart and killing experience of the girls. Yang Chen had also heard the name of that ce from the mouth of the ascended Lan Ying before, the Demon Continent.


    Yang Chen in the previous life did not have the experience of going to the Demon Continent, but he also knew from some people in the spirit world that it was a continent full of killing and fighting. There, there was no difference between good and evil, nothing. The difference between races was just endless killings and hardships between the strong.


    The masters who have fought in the Demon Continent, after ascending, all be strong. How could Yang Chen let go of this kind of mortal ce that could be experienced.

 Chapter 473.1 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 473.1: Return</h4>


    However, the Demon Continent was not a ce you could just go to. Among other things, just going back and forth on the road, even if Yang Chen was now promoted to Yuanying stage and the shuttle would be faster, it was estimated that it would take ten years. This was not the time for the experience, so if he wanted to go, it would take at least fifty years.


    Moreover, they would have to return to the sect to leave their life tablet after they were promoted to the Yuanying stage. A Yuanying stage ancestor was a treasure to any sect, and they can¡¯t just lose them casually. They could know the life and death of their Yuanying stage ancestors by leaving behind the life tablet. At the same time, they could use the life tablet to track the whereabouts of the Yuanying stage ancestors when necessary.


    This was a step that all disciples who have been promoted to the Yuanying stage and have to leave the sects must take, Yang Chen was no exception, and even more so for the four girls. Therefore, a trip back to their sects was inevitable.


    Everyone was not alone in the sect. Everyone epts apprentices, so teaching apprentices was also a must. It would take at least several years for them to finish these things.


    Therefore, going to the Demon Continent was only the n of Yang Chen¡¯s family, and could not be implemented yet. However, there was one thing to be done right away.


    After the Dragon n Treasure pce was collected from the Dragon Bead by Xiao Tian, there was no need to stay here. Yang Chen already had a Dragon Pce in his hands, so naturally he would collect this and integrate it with the Dragon Pce.


    After Xiao Tian swallowed the dragon bead, he fell asleep. Yang Chen controlled the dragon tower and ced it on the octagonal base of his own dragon pce. Then, with the help of Xiao Tian¡¯s body to control the dragon tower, he began to merge it with the dragon pce treasure house.


    He was already having a Yuanying stage cultivation base, and it was easier to control it. Although the whole process required the help of Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian was his own spiritual pet, and he was still sleeping so Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness remote control of it was not too difficult.


    The only difficulty was that it required a lot of spirit power. But on theplete East China Sea chart, there was no problem ofck of spirit power at all, and with the help of many women, it only took a few months toplete the collection of the treasure pce.


    So far, in the East China Sea, apart from some seabed elixir, there was nothing that Yang Chen needed to pay special attention to. Yang Chen released the shuttle and took the fourdies with him to find the right direction and fly towards the nearest Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    The speed of the flying shuttle was unprecedentedly fast, even surpassing the speed of the previous flying shuttle with water splitting wings. From here, they arrived at the Green Jade Immortal Ind in just two or three months, which was twice as fast as before.


    The return of Shi Shanshan directly caused a sensation in the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Hu Qianyi¡¯s affair was so widespread before that almost all cultivators in the world knew that the cold plum fairy had been crippled and she was seriously injured.


    All those who have seen Shi Shanshan¡¯s state at the time, although they didn¡¯t say anything, they felt it in their hearts. Shi Shanshan has been hopeless, of course, as Yang Chen¡¯s fiance, he might be able to save her life. No one had doubts about her recovering from the injury, maybe she could cultivate again.


    But it was simply impossible for the cold plum fairy to restore her cultivation in a short period of time. Needless to say, the cold plum fairy cultivation base would not be even higher.


    Ny-nine out of 100 people who have seen Shi Shanshan had this attitude. Therefore, when Shi Shanshan stood in front of everyone again, not only was her injuries healed, but she was also sessfully promoted to the Yuanying stage, directly leaving a lot of people in the same ce for a long time, dumbfounded.


    After a long time, the ind master and several great elders recovered first. Song Huan, Shi Shanshan¡¯s master, grabbed Shi Shanshan in one step, she was surprised and eagerly groping for Shi Shanshan with both hands on the spot to make sure that everything she saw was real.


    In fact, as soon as Shi Shanshan¡¯s Yuanying stage aura was released, everyone present knew that Shi Shanshan had been promoted to Yuanying stage. Now that she has been promoted to the Yuanying stage, no matter her previous injury or cultivation base, she was naturally all cured and there was no need for any test.


    But the concepts left before were too desperate, that¡¯s why a group of masters in the Green Jade Immortal Ind behaved like a gaffe. After the shock, what was left was a thick surprise.


    Shi Shanshan who was arguably the most talented disciple of the sect, her recovery almost dered that this time the sect had no loss at all.


    Not only that, Shi Shanshan¡¯s sessful recovery also meant that she once again had a ce in front of her husband Yang Chen. A son-inw who was a fifth-grade alchemist could definitely make the seniors of the Green Jade Immortal Ind wake up from their sleep, although they have not enjoyed what it was like to sleep for a long time.


    Of course, Shi Shanshan was now a woman, and everyone has seen this.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect was the biggest loser in the situation. Not only does it bear the loss of fame, but also damages to Hu Qianyi who was a dacheng stage master, there was also a great elder plus dozens of Yuanying stage and hundreds of Jiedan stage masters lost. Counting thepensation from the Greatest Heaven Sect before, the Greatest Heaven Sect could simply be said to have lost his wife and broke down.


    Everyone knew who caused such a miracle. He was a great guest and now Shi Shanshan¡¯s savior, Yang Chen should have be the most honored guest of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Including the Ind master, they all respected Yang Chen, the more they looked, the more they felt like that.


    Yang Chen¡¯s other three wives naturally received a grand reception. Shi Shanshan was dragged by her master Song Huan hurriedly to the Patriarch¡¯s hall to pay respect to the Patriarch and at the same time to leave her life tablet.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind almost celebrated because of Shi Shanshan¡¯s great return. Later, under the persuasion of several great elders, there was no big fanfare, but a simple congrattion from them.


    He could bring back Shi Shanshan who was on the brink of death, and not only heal her injuries, but also improve her cultivation base. How could such a genius not bring awe out of the people?


    What¡¯s more, there was an ultimate weapon in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, the face retaining pills.


    At least five of the seniors of the Green Jade Immortal Ind have already experienced it. Including Shi Shanshan, that was the sixth one. A living example was in front of them and for these female cultivators to deliberately maintain the image of a master, it was alreadyparable to the difficulty of fighting the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    In the hall weing the distinguished guests, the Ind master had already recovered her calm, and asked in detail about the experiences of Yang Chen and the women over the years.


    Yang Chen wasn¡¯t too detailed, so he gave a brief introduction. After talking about some experiences that were not too much of a secret.


    At the end, the Ind master asked solemnly ¡°Yang Chen, the face retaining pills, will you be refining some?¡±

 Chapter 473.2 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 473.2: Return</h4>


    This was not what the Ind master needed for herself. The face retaining pills that Yang Chen gave to the Ind masterst time were all refined with ten thousand year materials, which could make people look youthful in the mortal world. The words of the Ind master were asked for the millions of disciples in the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Only the five of them have enjoyed such great benefits, it would be abnormal if the people below were not making noise. As a woman, the Ind master certainly knew better than Yang Chen, the fatal attraction of this face retaining pills to female cultivators. Therefore, she must take advantage of this time to ask clearly, even if they can¡¯t get it right away, she must also win a chance for her own disciples.


    He has been with thedies for a long time, so naturally they also talked about this topic. Yang Chen now understands how much trouble he has caused himself tounch the face retaining pills at this time.


    However, if the situation at the time were not revealed, Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan wouldn¡¯t even have the least confidence, so Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help thinking too much.


    Now that things have happened, Yang Chen naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. However, Fairy Chang¡¯e¡¯s face retaining pills were not so easy to obtain, and it was impossible to say that Yang Chen could only use the second grade Nine Heaven Profound face retaining pill to deal with it. Moreover, the medicinal materials cannot be reced with a thousand-year-old one with this extremely precious medicinal pill.


    Even so, this face retaining pill was destined to be expensive. Yang Chen alone, even if he doesn¡¯t do anything every day, specifically refining the face retaining pills, he couldn¡¯t meet the needs of all the female monks in the world. What¡¯s more, even if it was a second ten thousand year medicinal material, it was also a ten thousand year medicinal material. How many could there be in this mortal world?


    ¡°After this junior returns to the sect, I will spend a period of time to refine a batch of low-level face retaining pills, which will be sold by my ten thousand treasure tower.¡± After making a decision, Yang Chen didn¡¯t mind sending the news out sooner, he also gave publicity to the ten thousand treasure tower ¡°The specific price will be decided by brother Shangguan of the ten thousand treasure tower!¡±


    With just this sentence, Shangguan Feng became the favorite friend of women of all female cultivators after Yang Chen. Which ten thousand treasure tower could allocate how many face retaining pills quotas were all within the thought of Shangguan Feng. Which female cultivator does not want to have a good rtionship with Shangguan Feng? There were many blue-faced confidants of any female cultivator. These people, almost without exception, praise Shangguan Feng highly.


    Although it couldn¡¯t meet everyone¡¯s needs, at least there would be a stable channel to buy the face retaining pills in the future. The Ind master was rtively satisfied.


    Naturally, the host and the guest had a great time. Shi Shanshan also came back and sat beside Yang Chen, her every move was very submissive, giving Yang Chen enough face.


    After staying in the Green Jade Immortal Ind for almost a month, Yang Chen took his master and senior apprentice sister and Sun Qingxue and flew to the Blue Cloud Sect instead. Shi Shanshan wanted to stay in the sect to handle some affairs, and at the same time continue to receive some guidance in the sect.


    It was almost the same reaction as Shi Shanshan¡¯s return to the Green Jade Immortal Ind. The people of the Blue Cloud Sect almost shouted when they saw the living Sun Qingxue and Sun Qingxue who had be a Yuanying stage ancestor.


    A vague message came from the Green Jade Immortal Ind before. It was said that the cold plum fairy had returned to the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the dancing snow fairy who was with her was also there, but the specific situation was unknown to them. When Yang Chen¡¯s family stayed in the Green Jade Immortal Ind. The Blue Cloud Sect was already waiting to see through, and it was easy to wait until people returned to the sect. Who knows that meeting was an unforgettable surprise.


    Elder Hua Wanting was just like Sun Qingxue¡¯s mother, carefully looking at Sun Qingxue up and down, for fear that she would still leave a trace of hidden danger.


    This disciple of their sect was not as good as Shi Shanshan in cultivation, so in Hu Qianyi¡¯s attack, she was not as badly injured as Shi Shanshan. But it was worth mentioning that even with Hu Qianyi¡¯s dacheng stage cultivation base, when he was alone against Sun Qingxue, she did not get caught intact. This was already the highest praise to Sun Qingxue.


    Even if the injury was not as serious as Shi Shanshan, in the eyes of the members of the Blue Cloud Sect, Sun Qingxue¡¯s best result was aplete failure of her cultivation base. With Yang Chen, perhaps she could re-cultivate after recovering from her injuries, but no one had expected such a big surprise. In just twenty years, all of Sun Qingxue¡¯s injuries were healed, and she was elevated to the Yuanying stage.


    Even if the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill could heal the injuries of the dacheng stage masters, they were after all dacheng stage masters, their bodies were extremely powerful, and they wouldn¡¯t be swallowed by the medicinal energy. Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue in the Yuanying stage couldn¡¯t bear the medicinal energy of the fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill at all.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Chen even sessfully cured the injuries of the two women and improved their cultivation. The mystery of this makes people feel expectant after thinking about it.


    However, everyone in the Blue Cloud Sect also knew that this kind of thing belonged to Yang Chen¡¯s exclusive secret method, and it was absolutely impossible to ask. However, this did not prevent them from asking their disciple Sun Qingxue.


    Naturally, this was the next thing, the top priority was to entertain the Yang Chen family. Shi Shanshan¡¯s absence, the friendship between the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect was not a big deal. But Yang Chen couldn¡¯t be neglected, the grand posture of the Blue Cloud Sect was almost the same as the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Even the question asked by sect master Lu during the dinner was the same. The Blue Cloud Sect was also mainly having female disciples, and the demand for the face retaining pills would never be less than the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Therefore, before Yang Chen had refined the face retaining pills, Shangguan Feng had already be the object of the two sects¡¯ struggle. Favored by the two sects, Shangguan Feng felt painful and happy.


    Also after staying in the Blue Cloud Sect for a month, Yang Chen left with his master and senior apprentice sister and hurried back to the Pure Yang Pce. At this time, the news that the cold plum fairy and dancing snow fairy had returned at the same time had spread among the cultivators, and even the two girls had been promoted to the Yuanying stage.


    Regardless of the surprise of these people, Yang Chen drove the shuttle and quickly returned to the Pure Yang Pce.


    The pce master brought all the elders and Yuanying stage masters out to greet them. They had heard about the return of the five members of Yang Chen¡¯s family a long time ago and they had waited for them. Now they finally saw Yang Chen appear in front of them with Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling.


    The three Yuanying stage masters caused the pce master to nod and say with a little choking, ¡°Good! Good!¡± There was nothing else to say.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s masters, Wang Yong and Gao Shiyan, were also feeling unspeakable pride looking at their disciples.


    In the end, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Yang Chen. This was the talent and miracle that allowed the entire Pure Yang Pce to spread its wings and fly high, the unicorn of the Pure Yang Pce.

 Chapter 474.1 - Last Bamboo Pole

    <h4>Chapter 474.1: Last Bamboo Pole</h4>


    Yang Chen also didn¡¯t borate on where they were going for the seclusion to his own sect master, master ancestor and the others. He just said that he had refined a special pill, and wanted to try his best to restore the cold plum fairy and the dancing snow fairy¡¯s cultivation base.


    As for everyone¡¯s collective promotion to the Yuanying stage, it was because of the long-term seclusion and their dual cultivation. In addition to their dual cultivation method, Yang Chen also prepared a rtively ordinary but superior double cultivation method to prevaricate the past.


    There were many things, except for the husband and wives, other people couldn¡¯t know too much, even if it was the pce master. Yang Chen had already made this point clear to his four wives.


    In fact, the four women also knew that the things Yang Chen gave them, just taking them out was enough to send the whole world of cultivators into a craze. Treasures driving people crazy was not only applicable to ordinary people, it was also applicable in the world of cultivators.


    In any case, there were three more Yuanying stage ancestors in the Pure Yang Pce, which was no small matter. In the past, there were only eight Yuanying stage ancestors in the Pure Yang Pce, and there was one who had a heart toward the Greatest Heaven Sect. Later, although many Yuanying stage ancestors were recruited, the monster race were mostly aliens, and the Yuanying stage ancestors who were human beings were among the few.


    In the years when Yang Chen was absent, the changes in the Pure Yang Pce have continued with each passing day. Those newly recruited disciples with good aptitudes searched from the private sector have already begun to show up temporarily, and thousands of them have reached the Jiedan stage. Compared to the past, there were only a few hundred people who were having poor qualifications and they have not increased for a long time, it¡¯s simply heaven and earth.


    There was even more rapid development in the hall of entrics. There were already about a dozen Yuanying stage monster cultivators who have reached the peak Yuanying stage, and everyone has received a questioning inner heart pill and began their seclusion. As long as they wait until they end their seclusion, maybe there would be more dacheng stage masters in the sect.


    There were more monster race cultivators in the Jiedan stage. So in the past few decades, every year, one or two monsters at the peak Jiedan stage would face their tribtion with the help of the second grade inner sensing pill. The total number of Yuanying stage ancestors in the Pure Yang Pce was close to two hundred, just this power would make many sects jealous.


    Of course, it was more envy than jealousy. Who told their sect not to have a fifth-grade alchemist? It could be said that the Pure Yang Pce could have such achievements and it absolutely cannot be separated from Yang Chen.


    Now the Pure Yang Pce, even without the backing of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect, could still be regarded as a quasi-first ss sect, and it was also a force that could not be ignored. Even recently, two small sects around them have wanted toe and join the Pure Yang Pce.


    Naturally, the pce master and the elders were in charge of these matters and Yang Chen had a lot of things to do when he came back. First, they went to the patriarch hall to pay respect to the patriarch, and then went to leave behind their life tablet.


    When he reached the Yuanying stage, he already had the strength topletely put his own spiritual awareness imprint into the jade tablet with his life source and preserve it for a long time. Each jade tablet was engraved with the name of the owner of the jade tablet and if something goes wrong, they could quickly figure out which one it was.


    The current life tablet hall was no longer having only a few life tablets like in the past. There were hundreds of life tablets, arranged neatly and hung on the most conspicuous wall. As long as you look at it, there was a kind of natural pride. This was the masters of their own sect.


    Afterpleting these things, when Yang Chen stayed alone to meet with the pce master and a few core elders, Yang Chen was congratted by everyone one by one.


    There was nothing that could be done about it, it was not just Yang Chen who cultivated diligently alone, and everyone present cultivation base has been improved. Even Qiao Ming and Xu Chengxin, who had just raised their realms not long ago, seemed to have raised a small realm. After reaching the peak early Yuanying stage, he could enter the middle Yuanying stage in a few decades.


    Elder Gao Shiyan was already at the peak Yuanying stage, Yang Chen looked at him, maybe the tribtion would appear in the next ten or twenty years. At that time, there would be another master of the Pure Yang Pce who had reached the dacheng stage by himself. While the strength of Pure Yang Pce has improved, it also adds more attractiveness.


    Who could refuse a sect that could bring so many dacheng stage masters? Who doesn¡¯t want to join such a sect? Isn¡¯t the reason why those superrge sects attract people because of the more resources for cultivation and the more attractive prospects for cultivators?


    However, the masters of the super sects themselves were disciples with excellent spiritual aptitudes, and it was natural to have high achievements. But several elders in the Pure Yang Pce, including Wang Yong and Gao Shiyan, werepletely hopeless before. For such a cultivator to be promoted, this was even more rare for Pure Yang Pce.


    After some congrattions, Yang Chen talked about the face retaining pills to the pce master. This face retaining pill was originally the pill that Yang Chen refined, and everyone naturally had no opinion on how he would deal with it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame to sell at a price.¡± The pce master was worthy of being an old fried dough stick. As soon as he rolled his eyes, he came up with an idea ¡°Every time you take a few of them, they will be auctioned in various ces. The price must contain some medicinal materials you need.¡±


    If Yang Chen divided the face retaining pills into grades, the low-level ones would use the thousand year medicinal materials, the intermediate ones would use the thousands year medicinal materials, and the high-level ones would use the ten thousand year medicinal materials, it would definitely meet the needs of cultivators at all levels.


    It was conceivable that when these face retaining pills wereunched, the ten thousand treasure tower would definitely be a new dark horse that could rival a fewrge organizations. Others wouldn¡¯t dare to suppress it, otherwise they would endure the condemnation of countless female cultivators and the crazy attacks of those blue-faced confidants around them.


    The Banyan tree Immortal¡¯s Cave was nowpletely in the hands of the Pure Yang Pce, and Hou Yun was still there to handle it. The Immortal¡¯s cave could collect the first wood spiritual solution, so it can¡¯t be easily given up. It happens to be an outer sect of the Pure Yang Pce.


    There were not many other things in the sect that Yang Chen needed to know. On the contrary, the Blue Cloud Sect had already obtained the batch of the questioning inner heart pills given by Yang Chen and paid the remuneration as scheduled. These things were kept for Yang Chen by the pce master, and they happened to be returned to Yang Chen now.


    And during these years, there was another Yuanying stage master in the Blue Cloud Sect who had reached the dacheng stage, and the Green Jade Immortal Ind also had one, which put great pressure on the Greatest Heaven Sect. Others were increasing their dacheng stage masters, only the Greatest Heaven Sect was constantly losing them.


    For Yang Chen, this was also good news. However, he believed that the Greatest Heaven Sect would soone to him.


    Sure enough, the pce master told Yang Chen next that Mao Qi, the head of the foreign affairs hall of the Greatest Heaven Sect, had been waiting for him for two years.

 Chapter 474.2 - Last Bamboo Pole

    <h4>Chapter 474.2: Last Bamboo Pole</h4>


    This time Mao Qi was not what he used to be, he waited for news after he notified the Greatest Heaven Sect, he kept squatting in the Pure Yang Pce, waiting for Yang Chen toe around.


    Hall master Mao performed well this time and waited patiently, beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Those who knew the prestige of hall master Mao of the Greatest Heaven Sect were sturdily shocked.


    Even the hall master of the Greatest Heaven Sect behaved like this. Those people of all kinds who came to ask for alchemy were naturally well-behaved and cautious, for fear that a word would offend anyone in the Pure Yang Pce, as the chance of asking for alchemy by themselves waspletely slim.


    This kind of waiting, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s intention was simply obvious. Of course, the Five Elements Sect and the Qiankun Sect, which were about to be in the back, would like it. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect was powerful, it can¡¯t be unreasonable, right?


    There were repeated requests for stoppering, and it was still a stopper for decades. How could it be so easy? Of course, the two sects sent someone over to negotiate upon receiving the news.


    To put it bluntly, Mao Qi almost made a heart oath that they would never take the opportunity of the two major sects this time, but wanted Yang Chen to make an extra move. He would also give the Five Elements Sect and the Qiankun Sect how much benefit they didn¡¯t know, and then reluctantly made the two sects stop pursuing the matter.


    But there was a prerequisite, if Yang Chen disagrees, then everything was forbidden. Even if he doesn¡¯t give face to the Greatest Heaven Sect, he would not hesitate. Those who break the rules would always be attacked by the people who obey the rules. No matter how powerful the Greatest Heaven Sect was, it was impossible topete with thebined forces of the four major sects.


    To be honest, Mao Qi was indeed ready to sink the boat and let Yang Chen help this onest time. After this time, he never wanted to see Yang Chen¡¯s face again, unless it was before he killed Yang Chen.


    After seeing the young sect master Li Liheng, Mao Qi firmly believed in the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method. A predecessor in the spirit world could definitely make the sect more prosperous. Compared with this ultimate goal, the extraneous things that Yang Chen wanted were not worth mentioning.


    When Yang Chen sat opposite Mao Qi, he clearly saw the frenzy in Mao Qi¡¯s eyes. It seemed that the hand he yed when he was facing the tribtion was enough to make the Greatest Heaven Sect make up their mind.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, wise people don¡¯t talk secretly.¡± Mao Qi knew that Yang Chen would never keep his hands and would never be afraid of the strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect, so after taking a sip of tea, he said directly ¡°The sect asks for the spirit congealing pill, please make a price!¡±


    ¡°Spirit congealing pills?¡± Yang Chen showed a yful smile on his face, looking at Mao Qi and asked ¡°wasn¡¯t the pill recipe sold to you? Why, do you think that the pill recipe is fake? Don¡¯t worry, this younger generation junior made a heart oath, I didn¡¯t face the heart devil when I was going through the thunder tribtion, so the pill recipe I gave to senior was absolutely genuine.¡±


    Of course Mao Qi discovered that Yang Chen was already a Yuanying stage ancestor, and he even knew that Yang Chen¡¯s four wives had been promoted to the Yuanying stage. At this point, Mao Qi could only be envious. Who would let him not have a fifth-grade alchemist to help at all costs? Looking at this situation, let alone being promoted to the Yuanying stage, even if it was the dacheng stage, it was not impossible to ascend one day.


    The authenticity of the pill recipe has already been identified by the masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s medicinal hall, and there was no doubt that it was absolutely real. And the sentence Yang Chen said today also proves this point. He made a heart oath, when he faced the tribtion, he would face the oath. Once the oath was vited, the heart would definitely be overwhelmed when the tribtion was faced. At the very least, he would usually turn into flying ash andpletely disappear from this world.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words made Mao Qi blush, what else could he say? Could he say that his own medicinal hall has raised a group of idiots, dozens of Yuanying stage masters, third and fourth grade alchemists, who have not been able to refine a spirit congealing pill?


    However, even without saying these words, Yang Chen knew it well. Since it was something that everyone was tacitly aware of, then simply put it on the surface and make it clear.


    ¡°Grandmaster, you are really clever, this time, my Greatest Heaven Sect acknowledges that the punishment is deserved.¡± Mao Qi bluntly admitted that he failed. He took the pill recipe but couldn¡¯t refine the pill. He was embarrassed, but he was ashamed in front of a fifth-grade alchemist, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal either.


    After several times of contact with Yang Chen, Mao Qi¡¯s face was now thick to a certain extent. At least listening to Yang Chen¡¯s half-tittering and half-truth, he could sit on the spot and drink tea instead of getting up and walking away, it exins everything.


    After surrendering his defeat simply and neatly, Mao Qi also directly asked again ¡°A spirit congealing pill that is sufficient to treat my young sect master, grandmaster, name a price!¡±


    Yang Chen stared at Mao Qi¡¯s eyes, as if he wanted to see the bottom line of the Greatest Heaven Sect from Mao Qi¡¯s eyes. Mao Qi didn¡¯t hesitate to look at Yang Chen, but both of them were Yuanying stage ancestors, so even if Mao Qi wanted to overwhelm Yang Chen with his aura, he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°A seventh grade fire seed, do you still have it?¡± Yang Chen asked directly without being wordy, ¡°If so, then we have a deal!¡±


    Mao Qi almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood, spraying it on Yang Chen¡¯s face. What did he think a seventh grade fire seed was? The Greatest Heaven Sect had a big influence and the collection of four seventh grade fire seeds was already the limit, where could they get another one again?


    Besides, even if there was a seventh grade fire seed and they gave it to Yang Chen, could he use it? Mao Qi was very ufortable with Yang Chen¡¯s practice of it being useless to him but still upying it by his side. Instead of wanting something that was not necessary at all, he might as well want some practical magic weapon that could improve his cultivation base or better things like that.


    Even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, talentse forth inrge numbers. These seventh grade fire seeds have been in existence for hundreds of thousands of years, but only single-digit disciples could control them. No matter how powerful Yang Chen was, Mao Qi didn¡¯t realize that Yang Chen had this ability. Yang Chen asked for the seventh grade fire seed, and Mao Qi wanted to knock Yang Chen to the ground with a punch.


    ¡°These seventh grade fire seeds are really finished.¡± The anger returned to calm, but Mao Qi still suppressed his emotions, and said in calm words as much as possible ¡°Change to something else!¡±


    ¡°In that case...¡± Yang Chen touched his chin, and slowly moved his fingers on his chin, as if stroking his non-existent beard. After thinking about it, he said again ¡°Then ten kinds of the original spirit power essence, each one?¡±


    Some of the original spirit power was not collected by Yang Chen, so if he could get the full set from the Greatest Heaven Sect, it would be a good thing.


    Upon hearing this, Mao Qi staggered and threw himself in front of Yang Chen. Ten kinds of original spirit power essence, one for each? Sure enough, it didn¡¯t hurt to speak while standing. The Greatest Heaven Sect spent hundreds of years in order to try to collect a little fifth earth true essence, butter failed. Even the Five Elements Sect was offended. Ten kinds were required, what kind of joke was this?

 Chapter 475.1 - Reward

    <h4>Chapter 475.1: Reward</h4>


    ¡°Forgive me for speaking out.¡± Mao Qi didn¡¯t feel embarrassed in front of Yang Chen, he just talked eloquently ¡°spirit power true essence, didn¡¯t you already have a kind of sixth earth true essencest time? In addition, if there is no original cultivation method then this original spirit power essence is not so easy to use.¡±


    Mao Qi¡¯s words were not exaggerated at all. Without the original spirit power, and not the monster race with extraordinary talents, forcibly absorbing the original spirit power would result in only one end, exploding to death without exception.


    This was also a reminder to Yang Chen, to point out practical things and not always keep this kind of extremely precious but unusable ¡°scrap¡±.


    ¡°You can¡¯t use it, it doesn¡¯t mean that this younger generation junior can¡¯t use it.¡± Yang Chen smiled and exined to Mao Qi: ¡± If some medicinal pills have such a small amount of it, it is enough to make the medicinal pill be reborn.¡±


    You don¡¯t need a heavy hammer to sound a drum, and a smart person doesn¡¯t need a second sentence. Mao Qi immediately understood Yang Chen¡¯s n. Of course, this was the concept Yang Chen deliberately gave him.


    ¡°No!¡± Mao Qi shook his head resolutely. Originally, he was ready to be violently ripped off by the lion, but he was not ready to be broken by Yang Chen. The ten spirit power true essence were not avable in the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°Are there several? The vacant part is easy to discuss, and can be reced with other things.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile, looking like a very old bargainer.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mao Qi shook his head again and replied decisively ¡°The only one has been given to youst time. The others are really gone, let¡¯s change to something else!¡±


    ¡°Hall Master Mao is not sincere!¡± Yang Chen shook his head and said disapprovingly ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there is nothing to talk about.¡± He started to make a gesture of serving tea.


    He just intended to see off the guest.


    How could Mao Qi let this negotiation fall apart? Of course, he must do his best to reach an agreement. Seeing that Yang Chen was about to serve tea, he hurriedly reached out to stop Yang Chen. Regardless of the dignity of a Yuanying stage master, he hurriedly said ¡°The original spirit power true essence is really not there. Even if there is, it has been used by the elders. Last time the sixth earth true essence was left by chance, it¡¯s really gone. Let¡¯s change to something else!¡±


    To be ashamed was to be ashamed. Mao Qi has already given up. This was thest time and there would be no next time. The tone of his speech was almost pleading.


    ¡°Speaking of it,Senior Mao, this spirit congealing pill is not a great medicine.¡± Yang Chen pretended to be puzzled and asked casually ¡°The young sect master of your noble sect is so important that it can make Hall Master Mao so...abnormal ?¡±


    When Yang Chen said this, Mao Qi was a bit alert, they must not let Yang Chen sense a single trace of the situation. But beyond that, there seems to be no good exnation. The only possibility was to admit certain rumors.


    ¡°Grandmaster, now it will not hide anything.¡± Mao Qi¡¯s heart was stunned. Anyway, sect master Li only needed the spirit congealing pills, so he could only sacrifice his reputation ¡°The young sect master is my Sect Master Li¡¯s biological son, so you know...¡±


    This reason was enough to exin why Mao Qi valued the spirit congealing pills so much, and it was enough to exin everything before. Yang Chen was amused, looking at Mao Qi, he really didn¡¯t know how to react, he could even say this kind of thing, which shows that he was forced to a certain extent.


    ¡± So that¡¯s it...¡± Yang Chen estimated that he couldn¡¯t knock what he said before from Mao Qi, and he had to take a step back, rubbing his chin and thinking for a moment before he said ¡°Twenty kinds of sixth-grade fire seeds that the junior don¡¯t have, also......¡±


    ¡°There is no problem with the sixth grade fire seeds.¡± Mao Qi hurriedly agreed first and then continued to ask ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect has a long history. There are always some medicine gardens and elixir left by predecessors more than 100,000 years ago!¡± Yang Chen stared at Mao Qi and said these words ¡°Plus such a medicine garden and elixir, then we have a deal.¡±


    ¡°Uh!¡± Mao Qi almost hit a hup and swallowed again. The medicine garden and the elixir mentioned by Yang Chen really existed in the Greatest Heaven Sect, but those elixir were all from the bottom of their super reserve. For ordinary circumstances, even if they refine the questioning inner heart pill, they would not use the super reserve. Yang Chen really dared to think that he would get it.


    This was what Yang Chen had considered for a long time, in the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen had heard some people blowing the ruins in the heavenly court in the previous life, so naturally at this time he was not polite.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t be satisfied, then leave it alone.¡± Yang Chen looked at Mao Qi still hesitant, and added another sentence. He could now be sure that the Greatest Heaven Sect was in urgent need of the spirit congealing pills, so he didn¡¯t worry about not agreeing. It doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t agree, anyway, the initiative was in his own hands.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect saw the hope of the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method seeding, and would agree with him at this point. This was Yang Chen¡¯s confidence. Otherwise, if anyone dared to ckmail the Greatest Heaven Sect in this way, it would definitely be that even their sect would be uprooted by the Greatest Heaven Sect, leaving nothing behind.


    This time, it was Mao Qi¡¯s turn to consider. What Yang Chen wanted was definitely the heart and soul of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The ten thousand year spirit medicine was very rare, so what was the concept of a spirit medicine that had matured for a hundred thousand years? It was estimated that the restless qi refining stage juniors could directly build their foundation after a smell of the scent. Were these precious things really going to be given away?


    However, looking at Yang Chen in front of him, Mao Qi remembered the time when Yang Chen smiled and said to him that the market had changed now. If he refused this time, then the same situation would be repeated next time. Although Hall Master Mao had murmured in front of Yang Chen several times, he had already sworn an oath beforeing this time. This was thest time, and there would be no next time.


    The sixth grade fire seed was a trivial matter, but the addition of the elixir in the medicine garden, even if it was used by the elders, it would have to pass by almost 80% of the elders at the top. Can he really agree?


    On one side was the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method, on the other side was the medicine garden adding the elixir, which was more than one hundred thousand years old, so Mao Qi was in a dilemma.


    Seeing Mao Qi fighting between heaven and man here, Yang Chen said nothing but waited quietly. In fact, he was also a little excited in his heart. If he could really get such a medicine garden¡¯s elixir, it would y a very important role in his alchemy and the expansion of his medicine garden¡¯s space.


    Mao Qi sat opposite, thinking about it for two hours without moving his body. Although Yuanying stage masters were really used to things like this, Mao Qi was not cultivating, so Yang Chen can¡¯t help but look forward to it more and more.


    ¡°If you immediately refine the pills, the deal will be done!¡± Mao Qi finally made up his mind, choosing between the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method and the medicine garden elixir. The sect master said that whatever they gave away, he could kill Yang Chen when the time came and then take it back.

 Chapter 475.2 - Reward

    <h4>Chapter 475.2: Reward</h4>


    The promise was a promise, but Mao Qi still made a condition that it must be refined immediately. The sooner he refined it, the sooner Li Liheng¡¯s injury would heal, and he would be able to cultivate the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method.


    ¡°When the reward is handed, that would be when the alchemy will start.¡± Yang Chen chose to agree to this condition without hesitation. Twenty sixth grade fire seeds, plus a medicine garden with more than one hundred thousand year old plus elixir, could definitely make Yang Chenugh out loud in his dreams. However, empty words were not enough, only those who have real wealth could do it.


    Mao Qi left immediately without saying a word, he waited two years for this moment. Anyway, the conditions have been negotiated by himself. At that time, the sect master and the core elders also said that if he decided by himself, there would be no major problems.


    After returning to the sect, his master Gao Yue began to n to start refining the Dragon Horn Flying Sword, and his senior apprentice sister Gongsun Ling also began to teach the female apprentice she had received while consolidating her cultivation. For the time being, life was very peaceful, but the three of them were now openly living together.


    Yang Chen was now looking forward to Mao Qi¡¯sing again more than Mao Qi was looking forward to his return. Unfortunately, he was destined to disappoint him. Mao Qi had said in secret that he would never see Yang Chen again, so this time the things were sent by two other dacheng stage masters.


    For the sixth-grade fire seeds, Yang Chen tested it one by one and confirmed that he did not have it before epting it. Afterwards, the dacheng stage master carefully took out a wooden box from his Qiankun¡¯s bag and held it in his hand, but did not immediately hand it to Yang Chen. After squeezing it for a while, it was handed over to Yang Chen.


    ¡°When can we get the pill?¡± The two dacheng stage masters who had delivered the things were obviously nning to wait here to get the pills. The box had been delivered to Yang Chen, but instead of letting go, they asked Yang Chen.


    ¡°Two years.¡± Yang Chen said very positively. Now that he has been promoted to the Yuanying stage, his spiritual power exceeds the Jiedan stage by more than ten times in terms of quality and quantity. So he was faster when refining a pill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any mistakes!¡± Another dacheng master threatened face to face. The faces of the pce master and Wang Yong next to him were a little ugly.


    ¡°This younger generation junior swears by the heart demon, i will definitely do my best to refine the pill.¡± Yang Chen casually gave a reply with the heart demon¡¯s oath, which made the other party feel at ease and he released his hand holding the wooden box.


    Here, the pce master settled the two dacheng stage masters, and Yang Chen over there did not break his promise, and went straight to retreat and began the alchemy. Since it was agreed with the Greatest Heaven Sect, when Yang Chen got the things, he simply verified the authenticity of the wooden box medicine garden, looked at the elixir inside, and threw the wooden box medicine garden into the bottle medicinal garden, and began to make alchemy for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Although the bottle medicinal garden does not have the long history of the wooden box medicinal garden, it has one more advantage than the wooden box medicinal garden, that was, it has a tool spirit.


    There was no doubt that the Greatest Heaven Sect would not give Yang Chen the medicinal garden with tool spirits. Maybe there were several simr heritage medicine gardens and this was just the worst one.


    Even so, the elixir in it has already made Yang Chen speechless. After he got the yang mountain medicine garden, he was already a rich man in spirit medicine, but when he was reallypared with the inheritance of the Greatest Heaven Sect for hundreds of thousands of years, the difference was not one or two points. The foundation of the big sect, it was far from what Yang Chen could contend with alone.


    A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi were even more pleasantly surprised than Yang Chen, if the two medicine gardens became one, just the elixir in the wooden box medicine garden was enough to raise them to a level again.


    Even without Yang Chen¡¯s order, A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi began to devour the wooden box medicine garden. It¡¯s just that this wooden box medicine garden has been in existence for so long, and it was not known how many masters have experienced it before and after so it was almost impossible to swallow it smoothly.


    Yang Chen also knows this. This was a long-term slow effort, so he doesn¡¯t look forward to it right away. Anyway, the things were in his hands, and the elixir could be used at any time without dy.


    It didn¡¯t take Yang Chen too much time to refine the spirit congealing pills. Especially after his spiritual awareness has been promoted to the second stage of the human immortal realm, coupled with the effect of the fourth stage of the three purities secret art, this kind of pill that required distraction and multi-use has no difficulty for Yang Chen.


    Since the Greatest Heaven Sect also took out their own collections, Yang Chen didn¡¯t mind giving the Greatest Heaven Sect a more beautiful job. Of course, it was mainly due to the profound spirit furnace merits. After the first round of spirit congealing pills were refined, the second grade spirit congealing pills were released.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t use up the two years, it only took one and a half years to refine enough spirit congealing pills. But still he patiently and carefully thought about it in the alchemy room for half a year before leaving.


    Seeing the second grade spirit congealing pills that Yang Chen gave them, the two dacheng master elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t say much, they just checked the quantity of the pill, then carefully sealed it in a jade bottle and collected it, then turned around and left without a moment¡¯s stay.


    ¡°They used such a high price to ask for the pill.¡± The pce master watched the two dacheng stage masters leave, and couldn¡¯t help but said to Yang Chen ¡°Could Li Liheng really be the son of sect master Li?¡±


    ¡°That is fake!¡± Yang Chen smiled and gave an answer to the pce master. His gaze had been watching the direction the two dacheng stage masters had left in, and a stone in his heart finallynded.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect, after all, was hooked. The next step was to wait for decades to implement all the ns that he had already thought of, surely it would be very pleasant.


    ¡°What you are going to do, you don¡¯t have to tell us.¡± The pce master also realized something, and patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder gently ¡°As long as you remember that the Pure Yang Pce will be with you at any time.¡±


    ¡°Disciple will remember!¡± These words were the real sect¡¯s concern, and Yang Chen certainly wanted to appreciate it.


    A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi swallowed the wooden box medicinal garden only by a little bit. Fortunately, the medicinal garden has a huge amount of first wood spiritual solution as a backing, so they could cope with the huge spirit power needed to swallow them. Not only that, Yang Chen also threw in a lot of seventh metal and tenth water crystal stones, which made A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi even more powerful.


    Not only that, the two tool spirits also used the twenty-four Peni divine wood monsters that had been growing in the medicine garden. It was not known what method they used to make these Peni divine wood monsters to withstand the space bacsh, the damage was much faster than before.


    ording to this progress, it was believed that it would not be long before the two medicinal gardens could bebined into one. At that time, Yang Chen could also refine some of the legendary elixir of life and death.


    Except for cultivating and teaching apprentices, Yang Chen was now starting to absorb the fire seeds that he has collected.

 Chapter 476.1 - Yang Xi’s Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 476.1: Yang Xi¡¯s Opportunity</h4>


    Yang Chen¡¯s fire seeds now included all types of fire seeds in the mortal world, from the first to the seventh grade. However, all of the sixth grade fire seeds and seventh grade fire seeds werepletely untouched, but he controlled the profound spirit furnace to absorb some fifth grade fire seeds and lower fire seeds.


    Of course, this was only absorbed into the profound spirit furnace. The level of the profound spirit furnace needs to be improved, except for Yang Chen¡¯s usual use of the Heavenly Spirit Treasure Refining Secret Art and Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secret Art as well as Universe Treasure Raising Secret Art sacrificial refining, all that was left was to absorb the fire seeds.


    In addition, the fire seeds were absorbed into the profound spirit furnace, which was the safest way for Yang Chen. Although many fire seeds were kept well when they were handed over to Yang Chen, who knows if there were any tricks yed by the Greatest Heaven Sect when delivering the fire seeds? When the high-level fire seeds rebelled, Yang Chen would inevitably face a bacsh.


    Therefore, the safest way was to absorb all these fire seeds into the profound spirit furnace. Then through the profound spirit furnace, before slowly merging it into his own Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire.


    He has sessively received a lot of fire seeds below the sixth grade, including payment from the Blue Cloud Sect. Yang Chen first absorbed these fire seeds into the profound spirit furnace without any effort.


    Now Yang Chen¡¯s realm has been greatly improved, and his ability to control the profound spirit furnace and me control was even higher, and he could absorb low-level fire seeds, which was several times or even dozens of times faster than before. At the end of absorbing these fire seeds, the speed would increase.


    In just a few months, all the fire seeds below the sixth grade were absorbed into the profound spirit furnace. After that, Yang Chen began to use his mind for the sixth grade fire seeds.


    The highest level of the fire seeds that Yang Chen had controlled in his previous life was the fifth grade True Sun Fire. But now he has five kinds of seventh grade fire seeds plus dozens of sixth grade fire seeds, these things made Yang Chen very greedy.


    However, after weighing it up, Yang Chen gave up this dangerous move. For now, with Yang Chen¡¯s ability to control fire seeds, it¡¯s not enough to control a sixth grade fire seed. It was still necessary to increase the power of the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire first.


    Yang Chen only absorbed the third grade fire seeds. There were too many fire seeds, and it takes a lot of time to absorb and fuse the fire seeds.


    He paid attention to gradual and orderly practice in cultivation, the same was true for the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire. If he absorbed the high-level fire seeds from the beginning, it would inevitably cause an unstable foundation. This was a fatal w for the Yin Yang Burning Sky Fire, so Yang Chen tried his best to absorb the low-level fire seeds first.


    However, staying in the sect to absorb and fuse the fire seeds, Yang Chen always felt that it was a little waste of time. Instead of this, it was better to go out on the way and use the time on the road to do this.


    Gao Yue wanted to refine her dragon horn flying sword, and could not leave the sect for the time being. Gongsun Ling would also be in the sect for a while, so in the end, it was Yang Chen who embarked on the journey alone.


    The first thing to do was for him to go to the far north of the monster race in. A hundred years ago, Yang Chen left a formation for collecting the fourth fire true essence. It must have collected enough fourth fire true essence for Yang Chen to cultivate the fourth fire true secret art and he wanted to get it back.


    That was the secret ne found from that unlucky Yuanying stage ancestor from the Greatest Heaven Sect. He would also take that secret ne along the way and leave it to his future apprentice.


    Speaking of apprentices, when he calcted ording to the days, there would be an apprentice epted by Yang Chen in the near future.


    Hua Mengyou, a talented spirit medicine nter, although her cultivation may be rtively poor, she was an absolute master in spirit medicine nting. She discovered the method of growing the thunder pomegranate.


    After returning from the far north, he could just bring Hua Mengyou back to the sect and ept her as an apprentice and Yang Chen had already prepared gifts for Hua Mengyou. The two medicinal gardens plus the secret ne to be collected from the Far North this time would definitely allow Hua Mengyou to exert her strengths.


    Because her cultivation base was not very strong, although Hua Mengyou devoted herself to the Green Jade Immortal Ind in her previous life, she did not receive much attention at the beginning. It was not until a hundred yearster that she discovered the method of growing the thunder pomegranate, which made her famous. With the support of the Green Jade Immortal Ind at any cost, she ascended to the spiritual world and the Immortal world.


    However, Hua Mengyou¡¯s final cultivation base was not very high, but she had reached the level of the Golden Immortal. She was a highly regarded figure and has always had a high status.


    This female apprentice, Yang Chen could ept. With her talent for nting spirit medicine, coupled with the spirit medicine possessed by Yang Chen and the elderly lord pill scripture left by the grand supreme elderly lord, thisbination would definitely make anyone salivate.


    Few people could catch up with Yang Chen¡¯s speed now. No matter where he goes, the senior sect leaders were very relieved. In addition, Yang Chen was already a Yuanying stage master, and his ability to protect himself was absolutely not bad, so when he left alone, no one had any objections. After all, it was good to cultivate frequently, and it was impossible to cultivate into a Golden Immortal by working behind closed doors.


    The journey went smoothly, and there was almost no obstacle to the high speed travel. Yang Chen first took the way to the banyan tree immortal¡¯s cave in the ten-thousand trees forest and after meeting with Hou Yun, did he change to the extreme north.


    While Yang Chen kept absorbing and fusing the fire seeds on the road to strengthen the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire, it was also the most difficult period Yang Xi had in the Greatest Heaven Sect. However, it seems that there has been some turning point recently.


    Originally, Senior Jiu Xian had already seen that Yang Chen was hostile to Yang Xi of the Greatest Heaven Sect before he joined the Pure Yang Pce, but he had never killed him. Although Senior Jiu Xian didn¡¯t understand why this was, he didn¡¯t mind doing something to please Yang Chen.


    Senior Jiu Xian arranged some killers to disperse Yang Xi¡¯s scared soul. Then, using his internal rtions of the Greatest Heaven Sect, he kept making things difficult for Yang Xi, causing Yang Xi to go through extraordinary hardships in the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Later, Senior Jiu Xian was promoted to the dacheng stage, and his words were even more powerful. In order to please Senior Jiu Xian, several guys in the Greatest Heaven Sect who had already bought in, naturally put more effort on Yang Xi, making Yang Xi miserable.


    Over the past few decades, Yang Xi¡¯s life has been like hell, with no hope at all. Rebelling, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Those who oppressed him had a much higher cultivation base and a much higher status. No matter what, he didn¡¯t have the capital to resist.


    Without resources, being bullied by the disciples around him, Yang Xi¡¯s cultivation level also stagnated, constantly being assigned the dirtiest, most tiring, hardest and most dangerous work and he didn¡¯t even have time to cultivate. The sense of superiority that he felt when he joined the Greatest Heaven Sect before, he didn¡¯t know where he left it.


    But recently, something indirectly rted to Yang Xi happened. Suddenly all the people who were serving around the young sect master Li Liheng died. Under Li Liheng¡¯s own suggestion, Yang Lan, the younger sister of Yang Xi, who had been driven far away, returned to serve the young sect master.

 Chapter 476.2 - Yang Xi’s Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 476.2: Yang Xi¡¯s Opportunity</h4>


    Back then, Yang Lan was driven away because the sect master thought that the people around the young sect master had improperly served, which caused the young sect master to be unconscious. At that time, he changed all the people who served the young sect master.


    Young master Li Liheng¡¯s recent status was not what it used to be. He was bullied by a few masters in medicinal hall and he still dare not say anything. Now all the senior officials respected Li Liheng and truly regard Li Liheng as the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    All the people around Li Liheng died, and it was such a big deal to have the original peoplee back to take care of him, even without the approval of the sect master, naturally some elders helped the sect to organize this matter. Yang Lan naturally returned to Li Liheng¡¯s side.


    Li Liheng, who was proud of the spring breeze, finally enjoyed the feeling of being in power. Although it was not a real power, the elders who have real power also obeyed his words. As long as it was not too excessive, they would do whatever hemands.


    However, Li Liheng also knew that his strength was not in cultivation, but in his spiritual awareness, in the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method, so he did not rx in the cultivation of his spiritual awareness.


    But when ites to a female¡¯s attractiveness, Li Liheng was not so cautious and Yang Lan was already very beautiful. After being left out for years, she had not tasted the warmth of human rtionships. In addition, his brother was also oppressed by others. With this opportunity, she did everything to please the young sect master.


    Soon, Li Liheng became very fond of Yang Lan, and other people naturally began to notice. As a result, Yang Xi¡¯s spring finally came again. As the younger brother of the concubine, Yang Xi¡¯s life was immediately much better.


    No matter what the Jiu Xian said, he was also an outsider, not a disciple of the sect. People in the sect would still live in the main sect in the future, so it was natural to be in the red and white.


    In addition to being constantly threatened by outside assassins, Yang Xi finally upied a ce in the sect again. As for those killers, as long as Yang Xi doesn¡¯t leave the sect, who would dare to enter the Greatest Heaven Sect to kill?


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Yang Xi was like a long drought who had caught the rain. His sharp teeth quickly won the favor of the young sect master, allowing him to follow along.


    And Yang Lan couldn¡¯t help getting some good things from Li Liheng¡¯s side to Yang Xi. The cultivation base that had been stagnant began to gradually improve. In less than five years, he had reached the peak foundation stage, and he was about to reach the Jiedan stage.


    But Yang Chen¡¯s reputation at the moment has be even more resounding, the fifth-rank alchemist, the Yuanying stage master, and even the Greatest Heaven Sect have to ask for alchemy from Yang Chen, which could be described as unlimited.


    As long as he heard the news of Yang Chen, Yang Xi couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. Everyone also came from the Yang Family vige and in terms of time, he joined the sect earlier than Yang Chen. In terms of qualifications, he was better than Yang Chen. Regarding the sect, the Greatest Heaven Sect was thousands of times better than the Pure Yang Pce. Why was Yang Chen now famous and having a big reputation, but Yang Xi himself has just recovered from procrastination?


    The soaring jealousy made Yang Xi¡¯s entire face twisted when there was no one. He fell into the previous dilemma all because of Yang Chen, this damn fellow. If he agreed to join the Greatest Heaven Sect, how could he be like this? Hepletely forgot that he had no intention of wanting Yang Chen to join the Greatest Heaven Sect at that time, but instead intended to put Yang Chen to death.


    Yang Xi wanted revenge. However, after decades of hardship, he finally understands one truth. It was not toote for a gentleman to take revenge. The most important thing now was to improve his cultivation base, not to trouble Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was just as the sun was in the sky, and even the young sect master had to be careful about whether Yang Chen¡¯s pill has hands or feet, so this period of time, he could only hibernate and watch Yang Chen show his power. But Yang Xi believed that one day, he would ask Yang Chen to kneel before him like a dog and beg him for his life.


    Yang Chen, who was concentrating on fusing the fire seeds, certainly would not have thought that Yang Xi would have another day when the salted fish turned over. He had forgotten this guy a long time ago. Perhaps if he had the opportunity to meet again, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t say too much nonsense, and he would y him cleanly and without leaving any future troubles. Anyway, Yang Xi has been tortured enough over the years, and it depends on Yang Xi¡¯s own luck.


    The fire seeds of the third grade and lower grade on hand were finally absorbed and merged into the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire. The two Yin-Yang fire dragons were born and moved like real dragons, their scales had already taken shape.


    Seeing that there was no third-grade fire seed, Yang Chen finally set his sights on the fourth-grade fire seeds. The fusion and absorbing of fourth grade fire seeds, in theory, the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire would have surpassed the fifth grade fire seed and was close to the sixth grade fire seed.


    Of course, this was just a theory. After all, no one in the memory of his previous lives had such a super powerful me. Yang Chen could only cross the river by feeling the stones and experiment step by step.


    When Yang Chen was in the Jiedan stage, he took the risk of absorbing the fifth grade true sun fire. Now Yang Chen was already a Yuanying stage master, and coupled with his previous life¡¯s fire control techniques, he easily incorporated a fourth grade fire seed into the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire and slowly began to absorb and merge.


    When Yang Chen merged two fourth grade fire seeds, the extreme north was already in sight. More than a hundred years have passed, nothing has changed here, the same inessible, the same ice-bound.


    Theyout of the ce did not change in any way, Yang Chen easily entered the secret ne left by the predecessor of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and then entered therge array he arranged to collect the fourth fire true essence.


    As expected, Yang Chen already had half a bottle of the fourth fire true essence in the big jade bottle that Yang Chen had ced here. These were enough for Yang Chen to cultivate the fourth fire true secret art.


    There were already several kinds of original spiritual power on hand, but Yang Chen had not cultivated those original spiritual powers. It was left by Yang Chen deliberately to be used to break through the bottleneck.


    This bottle of fourth fire true essence was no exception, and Yang Chen carefully put the jade bottle away. After careful observation, he found that there was not much fourth fire true essence to collect. It seems that this secret ne has no meaning here, and it happened to be epted by Yang Chen as a gift for his future apprentice Hua Mengyou.


    When collecting this secret ne, another secret ne came into Yang Chen¡¯s mind. When Yang Chen used the secret ne incident to frame the Greatest Heaven Sect, he learned from the key of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Like this secret ne, that one was also the secret ne left by the Greatest Heaven Sect, but it hasn¡¯t been explored until now. After collecting Hua Mengyou this time, he would just go to search the secret ne.

 Chapter 477.1 - Your Name Is Hua Mengyou

    <h4>Chapter 477.1: Your Name Is Hua Mengyou</h4>


    A small ck hole suddenly appeared on the snowy ice field and a figure slowly floated from the ck hole, and slowly fell on the white snow.


    The ck hole that just appeared, in just a short time, a circle of thin white ice appeared. Then, the iceyer became thicker and thicker, and more and more white snow umted on it. In just a few breaths, it had been restored to its original appearance, and it could no longer be seen that a ck hole had ever appeared there.


    The figure that appeared was naturally Yang Chen. At this moment, Yang Chen¡¯s hand was still holding a thing that looked like a courtyard shrunk countless times. From a closer look, pavilions, rockeries and water were all avable inside and even the water was still gurgling.


    This was the secret ne that the unknown senior of the Greatest Heaven Sect left behind under the ice field. After Yang Chen collected all the fourth fire true essence, the whole secret ne was also put away. This was a gift Yang Chen intends to prepare for his next disciple.


    Hua Mengyou was not from a noble family, on the contrary, she was just a subordinate of a certain noble and she was not the kind of maid who served the family by their side, but a flower farmer who takes care of a garden and grows flowers for the youngdy.


    To put it bluntly, she was a female gardener. Moreover, she does not have the name Hua Mengyou yet, but was just a vige girl named Hua Simei, who was the daughter of the ve of the Hua family.


    Simei Hua was very good at taking care of some flowers and nts, which also made her very appreciated by the family. However, appreciation was only appreciation, but there was not much to like. Simei Hua¡¯s face was corroded by some poisonous nt juice, she had potholes all over her face, in the eyes of others, were simply hideous.


    Such a woman who was also a ve, who would like her? Had it not been for the fact that Hua Simei was the only one who could take care of the rare flowers in the garden, she would have been rushed to work in the farnd.


    Not long ago, Simei Hua was like many young people with dreams of cultivating to be an immortal. She tried to go to the Immortal sect to try her luck, however, it was a pity that Hua Simei, who was just neen years old, didn¡¯t show any innate aptitude, just like when Yang Chen went to the Greatest Heaven Sect for the first time that year, she was sent back unceremoniously.


    The trouble was that Hua Simei went to the Immortal sect without permission from the master¡¯s house, she went there secretly. This has taken more than a month, and by the time she came back, sadly most of the rare flowers she was in charge of had already died.


    Then the poor Hua Simei was sturdyly whipped and left half dead. If it were not for keeping her life for nting a few rare flowers, she might have been put to death as a fugitive ve. Even so, the subordinates sprinkled some healing medicine on the body indiscriminately, and threw her into the garden. No one ever asked her anything.


    Hua Simei, who was covered with scars, was curled up in the broken little shed in the garden, and many of the wounds on her body had be very painful. The rain outside was getting heavier, but the heart of Hua Simei was getting colder and colder. With this honor of hers, coupled with the scars and pus all over her body, not even one of the ves thought about approaching her to help her.


    In the past few days, Hua Simei have survived entirely by relying on some nts in the garden. No one cared about the life or death of an ugly woman who also wanted to cultivate to be an immortal, wasn¡¯t this the biggest joke in the world?


    Simei Hua¡¯s heart seemed to be desperate, the physical pain was nothingpared to the psychological pain caused by all the broken hopes. She was not reconciled, she wanted to enter the Immortal sect to change her destiny, but even the only friends who were still talking to herughed at her when she mentioned it, she could no longer bear this kind of blow.


    Her hopes were shattered, and the wounds on her body became more and more painful, and her consciousness became more and more blurred. Just when she was about to faint in her dimness, she suddenly saw a person who suddenly appeared in front of this broken shed.


    It was a strange looking man, very young, with an indescribable temperament on his body, with a warm smile on his face, like an Immortal.


    ¡°Do you want to cultivate to be an Immortal?¡± In confusion, Simei Hua heard the young man asked her such a sentence and at the same time she was happy, she already had a kind of enlightenment that brought her back to light.


    ¡°Yes!¡± With just such a word in her mouth, Simei Hua lost consciousness cleanly. The injuries on her body were too serious, and she realized that she was on the verge of life and death, and could no longer support herself, so she fainted.


    The man who showed up was naturally Yang Chen. He remembered Hua Mengyou¡¯s life experience, a big figure that the immortal world would attach great importance to, and she never concealed her previous life, which also gave Yang Chen a chance to find her easily.


    It¡¯s not that Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to find Hua Mengyou earlier, it was because even if she was found in advance, it would be useless. Her innate spiritual root was not awakened, and she was still a mortal, it was impossible to cultivate.


    Yang Chen clearly remembered that it was after this time that Hua Mengyou suffered such hardships, she survived by chance, andter cultivated a quiet dream grass that even a normal cultivator could not cultivate, so she was discovered by a female cultivator from the Green Jade Immortal Ind. The female disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind who discovered her brought her to the Green Jade Immortal Ind, so she was able to join the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Of course, with Yang Chen now, the original disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind has also be a disciple that Yang Chen has long been fond of, and has been included in the bag.


    When Hua Simei woke up, she suddenly found that her body didn¡¯t hurt at all, as if the injuries on her body werepletely non-existent. She was shocked, she sat up suddenly and found that her clothes were intact, but the surroundings were no longer the dpidated hut, but on the ground with all kinds of strange flowers and nts.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Hua Simei could figure out where she was, a gentle voice rang in her ear, and then a figure appeared in front of her.


    ¡°God?¡± What Hua Simei saw in front of her eyes was the young man before she fell into aa, and also the man who asked her if she wanted to cultivate, Yang Chen.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a god, I¡¯m just a cultivator.¡± Yang Chen smiled gently at Hua Simei, and then continued ¡°You were injured very badly before, so I will treat you for a while, see if you still feel ufortable?¡±


    Only now did Hua Simei realize that the scars on her body had disappeared without a trace. The skin on her body had returned to its original appearance, leaving no trace on her body.


    This magical change made Hua Simei unable to believe her eyes. When she put her hands on her face she shed tears of joy, she suddenly found that her face seemed to have changed.

 Chapter 477.2 - Your Name Is Hua Mengyou

    <h4>Chapter 477.2: Your Name Is Hua Mengyou</h4>


    Simei Hua¡¯s face was burned by a poisonous nt sap when she was a child, so she was pitted and hideous. Many people did not even want to look at her face.


    But now when Hua Simei touched it, her face was smooth and she didn¡¯t have the rough feeling from before. Simei Hua couldn¡¯t believe what she touched with her hands, but she couldn¡¯t see it herself. She could only touch her hands on her face constantly, trying to verify whether her face had indeed changed.


    Yang Chen understood her current thoughts and directly took out a mirror and gave it to Hua Simei. Hua Simei took the mirror, took a quick look and suddenly saw her smooth skin and a face without any scars.


    To be honest, Simei Hua was not a very beautiful woman, not to mention the four women of Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan, and Sun Qingxue, evenpared to ordinary female cultivators, she was nothing but modest. But for Hua Simei herself, this was an earth-shaking change, as it was the first time she saw her true face.


    Gently stroking her face that was once covered with scars, Simei Hua looked at the person in the mirror with her fingers slowly walking on the face in the mirror, and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. How many times she had fantasized about such a scene, and it has finally be a reality.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t interfere with the emotional outburst of Hua Simei at the moment, but looked at her quietly. To be honest, the current Hua Simei has not yet awakened her innate spiritual roots, but she was not very far from that day.


    Hua Simei finally stopped crying and recovered her calm, carefully tidying up the clothes that were not neat. She knelt down at Yang Chen, ¡°Thank you, my benefactor!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t avoid Hua Simei¡¯s kneeling. All her injuries were cured by Yang Chen, including the scars on her face. It was all Yang Chen¡¯s credit, and he deserves this thanks.


    ¡°Get up and talk!¡± Yang Chen gently stretched out his hand and Hua Simei had already stood up involuntarily. This time, more and more, Hua Simei realized the young man in front of her, he must be those divine Immortals flying into the sky in her mind.


    ¡°I implore divine Immortal to take me in!¡± Hua Simei was also an extremely smart woman, otherwise she would not be able to take care of the nts so well, so she immediately took the opportunity to ask Yang Chen to ept her.


    ¡°Do you want to cultivate to be an immortal?¡± Yang Chen asked again.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Hua Simei replied immediately, she would not change her answer.


    ¡°Actually, your spiritual roots for cultivating to be an immortal have not yet been awakened.¡± Yang Chen sighed slightly and said, ¡°I want you to cultivate now, but it¡¯s a bit early.¡±


    Simei Hua did not hear a direct refusal from Yang Chen¡¯s mouth, but said that the time had note. Her intuition told her that this was a great opportunity, Hua Simei immediately pleaded again and again ¡°I implore divine Immortal to ept me, I implore divine Immortal to ept me.¡±


    ¡°If I ept you now, maybe you will miss your great opportunity in the future. Are you willing?¡± Yang Chen lowered his head and looked at the kowtowing Hua Simei, and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the great opportunity, I only know that you saved me and healed my injury.¡± Hua Simei said ¡°No matter what opportunities there are in the future, you are the opportunity in front of me.¡±


    Maybe it¡¯s because of the previous life and death, Hua Simei has lost her hope for the future. For her, the most important thing was the present, not the great opportunity in the future.


    ¡°Would you like to ept me as your master?¡± Yang Chen stood there quietly for a while before finally asking.


    ¡°Master, please ept Hua Simei¡¯s bow!¡± Hua Simei didn¡¯t understand what Yang Chen meant, but she hurriedly bowed down to Yang Chen again, kowtowed heavily.


    Being able to be epted by an immortal, Hua Simei couldn¡¯t believe everything she saw. As everyone knows, Yang Chen was even happier than her.


    Right now, Yang Chen told Hua Simei the name of himself and the Pure Yang Pce. This simple ceremony could be regarded as Yang Chen temporarily agreeing to Hua Simei and epting her as a disciple. However, a more formal and solemn ceremony would be held after Hua Simei reached the foundation stage in the future, this was also exined to Hua Simei.


    Sister Hua naturally had no objection to Yang Chen¡¯s statement. It was the rule of all sects to formally apprentice after reaching the foundation stage, and it was impossible to break it for the sake of Hua Simei alone. Of course, Yang Chen was also very relieved that Hua Simei would be able to reach the foundation stage sessfully.


    ¡°This pill, if you take it, you can awaken your spiritual roots as soon as possible.¡± Yang Chen handed a pill into the hands of Hua Simei and told her.


    Hua Simei naturally understood Yang Chen¡¯s kindness, picked up the pill and swallowed it without hesitation, without the slightest precaution. If Yang Chen wanted to kill her or oppress her, there was no need for inferior methods such as using a pill, there was really no need to harm her.


    The pill that Yang Chen gave to Hua Simei was the body-refining pill he carefully refined on the road. Body refining pills could improve the physique of ordinary people, and could also induce spiritual root awakening in advance. It was of little use for cultivators, but it was infinitely useful for mortals.


    Hua Simei¡¯s spiritual root was not awakened, so the body refining pill was just right for her. However, the body refining pill that Yang Chen gave was not an ordinary body refining pill, but a fifth grade body refining pill that was carefully refined by Yang Chen.


    After the fifth grade refining, even the most ordinary pill could be a top-level spirit pill. Although the body refining pill was not even ranked in the minds of the cultivators, the fifth grade refining pill was also a good thing for people topete for.


    Before reaching the seventh grade, the body refining pill could not achieve the effect of reincarnation, but it was enough topletely induce the spiritual roots of Hua Simei. It was even possible that due to the efficacy of the medicinal pill, there would be better performances on the innate and acquired spiritual roots.


    The innate spiritual roots of Hua Mengyou in the previous life were simr to those of Yang Chen, but slightly lower than Yang Chen and had just reached seventy, which also led to the fact that Hua Mengyou¡¯s cultivation level only reached the Golden Immortal, and failed to be the Great Principle Golden Immortal. With this fifth grade body refining pill in this life, it might be able to slightly change some of the results of her previous life.


    As expected by Yang Chen, Hua Simei immediately fell asleep after taking the body refining pill. When she woke up after ten days of sleep, and when Yang Chen checked it again, Simei Hua had already awakened her innate spiritual roots. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s calctions, it was about seventy-four, which was the same as Yang Chen in his previous life, and was about four points higher than her previous life.


    Don¡¯t underestimate these four points, they would be enough to make Hua Simei a Great Principle Golden Immortal. Of course, Hua Simei didn¡¯t even know that her destiny had changed drastically.


    ¡°Hua Simei, this name doesn¡¯t sound good, I¡¯ll change it for you as your master.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said to the refreshed Hua Simei ¡°From now on, you will be called Hua Mengyou.¡±

 Chapter 478.1 - Blocking The Way To

    <h4>Chapter 478.1: Blocking The Way To</h4>


    Hua Mengyou was born with a tacit understanding with nts, so no matter how difficult it was to grow nts, she could grow it very well in her hands.


    When her spiritual root hadn¡¯t awakened, Hua Mengyou¡¯s ability was not obvious, but she could grow mortal nts, and at best, nts that seemed rare in the eyes of ordinary people could be grown in her hand. But after her spiritual root awakened, it waspletely different.


    The ce where Hua Mengyou was now located was the firstyer of Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal garden, which was basically where some thousand-year-old elixir was nted. But Hua Mengyou already seemed to be able tomunicate with these nts, and seemed very cheerful.


    For a long time, no one around Hua Mengyou wanted tomunicate with her, so Hua Mengyou also developed a slightly bored character that was not good at talking. But in the medicinal garden, even if there was only Hua Mengyou, apanied by so many spiritual medicinal materials, she was very happy and didn¡¯t feel alone at all.


    Under the influence of Hua Mengyou, even A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi, who were fully focused on fusing the wooden box medicine garden, discovered anomalies. It seems that the nted elixir in the firstyer does not need to be influenced by them, and it could grow very well. This allowed them to also allocate more power to integrate the medicine gardens spaces.


    And the magic of Hua Mengyou was that the elixir in this medicine garden has begun to nourish Hua Mengyou¡¯s body, even if she has not practiced any cultivation methods, but this pure wood attributed spirit power, it had spontaneously entered into her body.


    nting elixir could automatically improve her cultivation, just as Senior Shangguan could improve his realm through business. It was the most suitable path for her cultivation.


    Hua Mengyou has not yet cultivated any cultivation methods, but she has already shown such a great power. One could imagine what kind of magical elixir nter she would be after she specializes in wood attribute cultivation methods.


    Unfortunately. Yang Chen can¡¯t teach her proper cultivation methods now. Ever since she was a child, she just spent time in the garden. Where would Hua Mengyou have the opportunity to read, she has no foundation for anything. She could only be sent to the Ye Xiu Manor in Pure Yang Pce to learn from scratch.


    However, Yang Chen had already prepared everything she needed, including the qi seeking pill for starters, appropriate wood attribute techniques, etc, and even the third grade foundation establishing pills were already prepared, he was just waiting for the time toe, to let her get started. Naturally, those medicinal gardens and secret ne were reserved for her, but it was not the time to hand them over to her at this time.


    Yang Chen was looking forward to the time when his female apprentice who could take good care of nts and his first apprentice Mu Bai cultivate together. What aplementary process it would be.


    After cing Hua Mengyou in the medicinal garden, Yang Chen embarked on the way back to the sect. This time, when he went back to explore the secret ne, he would naturally bring Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, and of course, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were indispensable. Now that everyone was a family, the benefits must of course be considered.


    And there was one thing, the life source magic weapon¡¯s of the cold plum fairy and the dancing snow fairy, Yang Chen had not yet begun to refine them. This has to wait until Xiao Tian wakes up, without Xiao Tian¡¯s help to eliminate the refiner¡¯s aura, the effect would not be as good as letting the two women directly refine it.


    In any case, there were still many things to be busy with next. Moreover, Yang Chen knew very well that after the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect took the spirit congealing pills and was ¡°healed¡±, he would never leave his confidant worry again, and would definitely do it. Yang Chen was also ready, waiting for the day when he would trap the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Even if Yang Chen could still toss Li Liheng, but the Greatest Heaven Sect would never tolerate his repeated extortion of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and there would only be one result left.


    On the way back to the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen didn¡¯t rush too quickly, and was thinking about what kind of trap he should set for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Suddenly, the shuttle stopped in the air, but the front end of the shuttle turned into four streams of light and the four streams of light flew forward at the speed of the shuttle just now.


    The flying shuttle disappeared in an instant, and Yang Chen hovered abruptly in the air, and a blood-red flying sword suddenly appeared in his hand. In the blink of an eye, Yang Chen¡¯s figure followed the four streams of light in front of him and rushed forward.


    Boom boom boom boom, the four streams of light in front, after flying to a certain point, suddenly exploded in the empty ce.


    With the violent explosion, a dozen embarrassed figures suddenly appeared in the empty sky. The bursts of thunder and lightning caused by the explosion forced more than a dozen people to be affected with the sudden thunder.


    Yang Chen¡¯s figure happened to be affected in this situation, the flying sword in his hand had already taken off and flew out. He snorted twice, the two guys closest to this side became corpses and fell from the air.


    The others were shocked, but they weren¡¯t particrly flustered, the lightning attack came and went quickly. Although the power was not small, it was not enough to cause fatal damage to them, the real enemy was Yang Chen.


    However, Yang Chen did not give them such an easy opportunity to counterattack. After a sessful blow, a golden domed hall suddenly appeared, covering everyone in it from the air.


    Forty-nine high-grade flying swords, under the control of Yang Chen, revealed their hideous features, and began raging crazily in this space covered by the hall.


    Whoosh whoosh, the sound of the wind brought by the high-speed flying sword, carrying a scream like a ghost, wrapped the dozen figures in it.


    The Dome Hall will be given to Shi Shanshan in the future as an auxiliary material for refining her life source magic weapon.


    These secretly hidden guys don¡¯t even know the power of the seven-step soul pursuing sword array, and they were still trying to attack Yang Chen. With just a move of their feet, forty-nine flying swords immediately attacked them.


    Pulling up the familiarity with this sword formation, there was nobody in this mortal world more powerful than Yang Chen. While the group of people were being attacked by the flying swords, Yang Chen was not idle either, and the blue jade blood phantom flying sword also took care of the empty attack of the sword formation.


    Under the twopartment attack, the dozens of guys who were already trapped in the formation, only persisted for less than a few minutes, and they all fell under the sword formation.


    This group of people appeared very abrupt, and Yang Chen only discovered them within a distance of one hundred meters. It was also fortunate that he had maintained his spiritual awareness around hundreds of meters. His spiritual awareness found these people in time, so he was able to stop them by himself and threw four thunder pomegranates.


    There are more than a dozen masters in the Jiedan stage and Yuanying stage, which add up to a lot of power. But who these people were and why they were blocking him on his own path, Yang Chen has not yet figured it out.

 Chapter 478.2 - Blocking The Way To Buying Pills

    <h4>Chapter 478.2: Blocking The Way To Buying Pills</h4>


    The only thing that was certain was that these guys had killing intent on their bodies, and they were deliberately hidden and unruly. Yang Chen would not be polite to such a person.


    It¡¯s not that Yang Chen has now be a cultivator who kills people without asking questions. But besides this group of people, there was a more daunting group hidden not far away.


    ¡°Which expert is here, please show yourself!¡± Yang Chen bowed his hand in the void and shouted in a slightly deflected direction.


    ¡°Sure enough, I can¡¯t hide from you.¡± A gentle voice suddenly pierced into Yang Chen¡¯s ears, and then three people appeared in the void out of thin air.


    The middle-aged man who spoke in the lead, was in thete Yuanying stage, had five long beards, a face with Chinese characters, and a rich god like jade. At first nce, he looked like a big figure in a top position. The two around him were even more amazing, clearly they were two masters of the dacheng stage.


    If it wasn¡¯t for them releasing a trace of their murderous aura, Yang Chen might have already taken action. At this moment, the three of them appeared, and they couldn¡¯t help but surprise Yang Chen. How was this possible, it seems that every individual could trace his whereabouts now.


    ¡°Old man Shao Wenxuan greets grandmaster Yang!¡± The middle-aged man gave Yang Chen his greetings and said his identity first.


    ¡°This younger generation junior has seen Sect Master Shao!¡± The other party imed to be Shao Wenxuan, and Yang Chen was shocked. This was the name of the Sect Master of the Five Elements Sect. He also carried two dacheng stage masters with him, it was estimated that besides this Sect Master Shao, where would anyone dare to pretend to be him?


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang doesn¡¯t need to be courteous.¡± Shao Wenxuan waved his hand slightly, first pleaded guilty and said ¡°It¡¯s reckless toe. It¡¯s impolite to hide, I also hope grandmaster Yang won¡¯t mind.¡±


    It must be no small matter to let the Sect Master of the Five Elements Sect go out and wait for him himself. Yang Chen could be sure of this, but how could he be so close to those guys who weren¡¯t on the stage, Yang Chen was always puzzled.


    ¡°Recently, this old man got a magic weapon to find out the location of grandmaster Yang.¡± As if seeing through Yang Chen¡¯s doubts, Shao Wenxuan exined with a smile, and then apass appeared in his hand.


    As soon as he saw thispass, Yang Chen knew that this was something that the Greatest Heaven Sect had made. This was clearly thepass used by the Greatest Heaven Sect to track the imprint of the spiritual awareness that Li Liheng left on his body. It¡¯s no wonder that the spiritual awareness imprint shook slightly before, Yang Chen thought it was Li Liheng trying to contact the non-existent ¡°predecessor¡±, but unexpectedly it was thepass that was ying tricks.


    This kind ofpass has always been used internally by the Greatest Heaven Sect. How could it fall into the hands of Sect Master Shao? Yang Chen was very puzzled, but it was not the time for him to solve the puzzles. Sect Master Shao came to meet him, absolutely not to exin it to him.


    ¡°Senior, please give instructions.¡± Since the other party was blocking himself on the road, it was estimated that some things were not easy to refuse, so it was better to take the initiative. So Yang Chen immediately said to Shao Wenxuan.


    ¡°Grandmaster, this old man just wants to verify a rumor.¡± When Shao Wenxuan saw that Yang Chen was acting this way, without much nonsense, he straightforwardly stated his purpose.


    This time, Yang Chen did not answer. Instead, he made a please gesture and signaled Shao Wenxuan to continue.


    ¡°This old man also has a few friends in the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± Shao Wenxuan smiled, with no emotions on his face, and asked in a hurry, ¡°ording to them, grandmaster Yang once sold a few pill recipes to the Greatest Heaven Sect?¡±


    ¡°There is indeed such a thing.¡± When Yang Chen heard that this was the case, he immediately understood. The opponent must have the idea of inquiring about the pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill, and without waiting for the other party¡¯s follow-up question, Yang Chen directly replied ¡°The spirit congealing pill, this is for their young sect master Li Liheng to heal his spiritual awareness, the other is the questioning inner heart pill and the medicinal pill used during ascending.¡±


    Shao Wenxuan and the two dacheng stage elders were shocked by him admitting that they had sold the pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill in such a straightforward manner, so simple? The pill that was used during ascending. After the few people pondered it, they immediately understood that it was the heaven seizing pill.


    They thought that Yang Chen would deny it in every possible way, but now that Yang Chen admitted it so happily, it made the three of them puzzled. It was better that Yang Chen admitted it, didn¡¯t they have this idea?


    ¡°The pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill, grandmaster, are you willing to sell it?¡± Shao Wenxuan asked in surprise on the spot. Not only Sect Master Shao, but the two dacheng stage masters around him all had the same surprised expressions.


    ¡°As long as the price is right, there is absolutely no problem.¡± Yang Chen smiled and exined to Sect Master Shao and the two dacheng stage elders ¡°This junior said it from the beginning.¡±


    The three of them were startled again, when did Yang Chen say this? Immediately, a dacheng stage elder reacted quickly, and immediately remembered from the incident of the heaven seizing pill. At that time, Yang Chen took the pill that harmonized the inner core and sold it at the price. Everyone just took it for granted that the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill was precious and would definitely not be sold out, so they didn¡¯t think about it at all.


    Soon the three of them understood, and looked at each other. When they were about to ask something, Yang Chen took the initiative to speak.


    ¡°If senior wants to buy the pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill, this junior will utter a word.¡± Yang Chen said seriously.


    ¡°I would like to hear the details.¡± Sect Master Shao immediately asked with his eyes wide open. It¡¯s about the questioning inner heart pill, even if Yang Chen talks nonsense, he would listen to it with all ears.


    ¡°In terms of cost for refining the pill, it is not worth the loss to buy a pill recipe.¡± With a sigh, Yang Chen said helplessly ¡°It is better to buy a finished pill directly.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Sect Master Shao asked in a puzzled manner. However, his attitude has always been good. Since Yang Chen didn¡¯t say not to sell, everything was easy to discuss. He would also like to know some reasons why Yang Chen said so.


    ¡°Without a fifth grade alchemy master, it¡¯s useless to hold a pill recipe.¡± The other party was barely leaning toward the Pure Yang Pce side, and there were reasons for opposing the Greatest Heaven Sect. Yang Chen happily answered this question ¡°However, before when hall master Mao bought the pill recipe, junior did not say this to him.¡±


    When Sect Master Shao heard this, his face suddenly became a little unnatural. Yang Chen¡¯s words were equivalent to telling him that it was better not to buy. As for the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was obvious that they had taken a lot of resources to buy a pill but couldn¡¯t refine it.


    The Five Elements Sect surely had some internal connections in the Greatest Heaven Sect, otherwise the news would not be detected. They were even able to vaguely inquire about the price from the Greatest Heaven Sect. If it was really like what Yang Chen said, it was indeed better to buy the pills than the pill recipe.


    For a time, Sect Master Shao also fell into contemtion. What Yang Chen meant was obviously to put the ugly words to the fore. If there was any unpleasantness in the future, he couldn¡¯t say that he wasn¡¯t warned.


    The question was, should the Five Elements Sect buy or not buy the pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill?

 Chapter 479.1 - Counter-Attack Of Yang Xi

    <h4>Chapter 479.1: Counter-Attack Of Yang Xi</h4>


    Sect Master Shao didn¡¯t think for too long, and soon he made up his mind.


    Sect Master Shao believed Yang Chen¡¯s words, and he also firmly believed that Yang Chen must have not said simr words before selling the pill recipe to the Greatest Heaven Sect. This point could be concluded from the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s repeated actions against Yang Chen. Unless Yang Chen was a fool, he would not let go of the opportunity to cheat the Greatest Heaven Sect so easily.


    But saying this to Sect Master Shao and the two dacheng elders meant that he did not think of them as his opponents like the Greatest Heaven Sect, but as his allies.


    From this perspective alone, Shao Zong mainly thanked Yang Chen. Even if the pill recipe was not sold at a high price, they would know the whole story clearly and would not pay dead money.


    Exining in advance and discovering afterwards, there were two totally different feelings. One was to feel the other¡¯s kindness, the other was to be pitted, how can it be the same?


    However, after weighing and weighing, Sect Master Shao decided to buy it. After all, having a pill recipe in hand does not hinder the continued purchase of the medicinal pill from Yang Chen, but there was another possibility. Even if there was no fifth-grade alchemist in the sect, what if there would be one in the future?


    The big sect considers more about the direction of future development. Although the immediate interests were also valued, but they were not the focus of attention. Therefore, based on this consideration, Sovereign Shao also decided to buy the pill recipe first.


    ¡°If you buy a pill recipe, you can also buy a medicinal pill, right?¡± Although Yang Chen¡¯s attitude was certain, Sect Master Shao still had to make sure.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile ¡°And this younger generation promises, It will never be the same as for certain sects. The price of the pill before the purchase of the pill recipe will be the same.¡±


    From these words, Sect Master Shao heard something again. It seemed that when he was dealing with certain sects, the strategy and attitude adopted by Yang Chen waspletely different. He could conclude that if the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to ask for some medicinal pills, it would definitely not be the normal price quoted by Yang Chen. That was a saying that Yang Chen has already said very clearly.


    With the pill recipe, he would also ask Yang Chen to make the medicinal pill. If it was reced by Sect Master Shao, the price would be raised. If you have the ability, you won¡¯t need help, since you have to take the pill recipe, the price would naturally be much higher than normal.


    Sovereign Shao admired Yang Chen¡¯s attitude. The Five Elements Sect and the Greatest Heaven Sect were not the kind of big sects that wear a pair of trousers. The previous deste valley incident was equivalent to the Greatest Heaven Sect pping a few times on the face of the Five Elements Sect. Although the Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t reap any benefits at the time, the Five Elements Sect was still holding back its rage until now.


    Even if they didn¡¯t buy the pill recipe, they were happy to hear that the Greatest Heaven Sect was deted. What¡¯s more, Yang Chen still saved their faces like this, as long as they were willing, he would sell them the pill recipe.


    ¡°What is the price for the pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill?¡± Sect Master Shao finally asked the price of the pill recipe. The two dacheng elders also looked at Yang Chen expectantly, waiting for his answer.


    ¡°The price offered by this younger generation junior to the Greatest Heaven Sect is...¡± Yang Chen stretched out two fingers and put them in front of everyone ¡°Two seventh-grade fire seeds.¡±


    Hiss! There was a sound of the people breathing in the cold air. After hearing the price that Yang Chen said, even the dacheng stage elders of the Five Elements Sect could not help but take a cold breath.


    Yang Chen really dared to ask for two seventh-grade fire seeds. What made Sect Master Shao and the others unexpected was that the Greatest Heaven Sect actually agreed to this price. How could this be possible?


    Sect Master Shao¡¯s heart turned like a windmill. He kept pondering, he wanted to understand why the Greatest Heaven Sect agreed to such a price. When he thought about it, it seemed that the only possibility was that reason.


    When Yang Chen just spoke, he had been paying attention to whether Yang Chen lied or not, it was easy to tell. Moreover, when trading in the future, Yang Chen could also make a heart oath.


    Thinking of that reason, Sect Master Shao couldn¡¯t help but feel tight. The Greatest Heaven Sect was willing to spend such arge amount of resources, it seemed that only that reason could make sense, otherwise it can¡¯t be exined.


    Thinking of this, Sect Master Shao didn¡¯t think much anymore. After looking at each other with the two elders, they both saw the kind of affirmation in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just make the deal at this price!¡± After reaching an agreement, Sect Master Shao finally made a decision.


    Of course Yang Chen was happy, as he could trade the same kind of pill recipe for a variety of seventh-grade fire seeds. Where could he find such a good thing? If it weren¡¯t for the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect being the sects of hi own wavies, and they had worked well with the Pure Yang Pce before, Yang Chen would want to get these two sects too.


    Of course, if one was willing to fight and the other was willing to endure, it was impossible to say who was pitted against. In Yang Chen¡¯s view, there was no alchemy master and only the pill recipe, which was not worthwhile. However, in the eyes of the Five Elements Sect, getting a pill recipe at a price was also a way to enhance the sect¡¯s heritage. Everyone gets what they want, and there was no question of pitfalls.


    Sect Master Shao and the two elders naturally wouldn¡¯t have the seventh grade fire seed with them, so the two parties agreed that in the Pure Yang Pce three monthster, they would exchange the fire seed and pill recipe with the other. Everyone was happy.


    Standing in ce, Sect Master Shao and the two elders watched Yang Chen leave. After a long time, Sect Master Shao asked without looking back, ¡°You said, these people in ambush were arranged by Hu Qianyi from the Greatest Heaven Sect. What did he want from Yang Chen? Logically, they have already bought the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill, so what exactly does Hu Qianyi want?¡±


    This question was worth thinking about. They couldn¡¯t understand it, if they thought of something deeper, maybe the three of them can¡¯t help but catch up and try to attack Yang Chen.


    However, neither Sect Master Shao nor the two dacheng stage elders acted rashly. Hu Qianyi didn¡¯t get the slightest benefit as a dacheng stage master, that was when Yang Chen was in the Jiedan stage. Yang Chen was now in the Yuanying stage, and if nothing else, the speed of the flying magic weapon alone was not something they could catch up with now.


    As long as they do, they might be the next Hu Qianyi. Not to mention his ruin, he was pushed out by the sect. How could Sect Master Shao not clearly see the mystery inside?


    And there was a very important point. Since they could exchange some external objects for what they want, why should everyone make the rtionship so rigid? It was because of this fact that the Greatest Heaven Sect hadn¡¯t seen through before, it caused a huge loss. Thinking about it, when the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to get the questioning inner heart pill in the future, they would definitely pay a price that would make their sect feel great pains.


    After staring at it for a long time, Sect Master Shao settled his mind, and no longer considered so many minor details. He said to the two elders ¡°Go, let¡¯s go back to the sect!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Sect Master Shao flew up first, and the two elders followed and quickly disappeared in ce.

 Chapter 479.2 - Counter-Attack Of Yang Xi

    <h4>Chapter 479.2: Counter-Attack Of Yang Xi</h4>


    In the Greatest Heaven Sect, Li Liheng was enjoying Yang Lan¡¯s service. During this period of time, the young sect master Li could be described as being proud of the spring breeze, and there was no better time than these days.


    Regardless of whether it was the sect master or the elders, whether it was the core or ordinary elders, they all respected him. The masters of the medicinal hall who dared to p his face at him casually and took his things, when they now saw the young sect master, they acted like a mouse and a cat, as if they were afraid that he would look for revenge, when the young sect master saw it, it gave him a refreshing mind.


    Yang Lan¡¯s service was very good, allowing the young sect master Li to fully enjoy the taste of being superior. Everything went smoothly in the sect, and almost all the orders of the young sect master Li were regarded as golden rules. Lying on the knees of a drunk beauty, awakening the power of the world, was simply a true portrayal of the current young sect master Li.


    The prerequisite for enjoying all of this was that the young sect master Li only needed to take the spirit congealing pills on time, and then concentrate on cultivating his unique spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method. Of course, the young sect master Li knew the importance and he did not ck in his cultivation. In addition to rest and enjoyment every day, it was hard cultivation.


    The ease of life and the more convincing life made young sect master Li¡¯s mood to swell up. Anyway, he didn¡¯t know anything else, he only knew one thing. As long as he devotes himself to cultivation, he could often contact that senior. He could make the Greatest Heaven Sect to cover the whole sky.


    Incidentally, the young sect master Li now looked after Yang Xi a lot. This beautiful woman¡¯s brother seems to be a very knowledgeable and interesting person, with good words, he lets him do whatever he wants, and it was worthwhile to love Yang Lan.


    Recently, Yang Xi helped young sect master Li with an idea, which made him make a lot of resources for the sect. For this, the young sect master Li was very proud.


    Yang Xi¡¯s idea was to let the young sect master Li make a batch ofpasses that could track Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts and auction them everywhere in private. In Yang Xi¡¯s words, since the spirit congealing pills had been obtained, Yang Chen was useless. Using his whereabouts to exchange for a batch of spirit stones, this was absolutely a good deal, and it could definitely make a fortune for the sect.


    The young sect master Li certainly knows the importance of Yang Chen, but what Yang Xi said was really reasonable. These pills were enough, anyway, he also knows the attitude of the sect towards Yang Chen, he must be killed. So not taking advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune from Yang Chen at this time was really unreasonable.


    The fact was as Yang Xi said, as soon as thesepasses arrived on the ck market, they were sold at an amazing price. Not only that, thepass was still in short supply.


    Young sect master Li almost immediately made another batch ofpasses to earn more. It was Yang Xi who persuaded him that he couldn¡¯t feed these guys all at once, so that these guys were always hungry and he could earn more in the future.


    This was very reasonable. Although young sect master Li doesn¡¯t know what hunger marketing was, he also knows that too many shipments at once would definitely suppress the price. And once there are too many people looking for Yang Chen and they identally caught Yang Chen, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to make money in the future?


    Yang Chen, this abominable fellow, thought he could use the spirit congealing pills to threaten the Greatest Heaven Sect for decades? Little did he realize that he was just a tool for the young sect master Li to earn decades of spirit stones.


    As for why so many people wanted to find Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts, it was too easy to guess. The only fifth-grade alchemist in the mortal world, there must be many secrets items on him. Even Elder Hu Qianyi wanted a bite of the delicious food, how could other people avoid it?


    However, Young sect master Li was not interested in the secrets of Yang Chen. As long as he could get in touch with that senior, the fifth-grade alchemist would be a fart to him. No matter how big his secret was, how many secrets would there be in the spiritual world?


    Yang Xi was even more proud. The young sect master Li was so simple to be manipted by him, it made him so happy that he didn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    Thinking that Yang Chen would face endless troubles after thosepasses were made, Yang Xi¡¯s pride became even stronger. Yang Chen had to bear the hardships he had suffered before including those days of fear, so as to eliminate Yang Xi¡¯s hatred.


    What about the fifth grade alchemist? Wouldn¡¯t he have to face the day of being hunted down every day? In a corner that young sect master Li couldn¡¯t see, Yang Xi¡¯s eyes shed countless times.


    After leaving the monster race territory and entering the dao sect territory, Yang Chen was attacked three times. Every time, the other party seemed to have calcted the direction he was going to pass, waiting on the road with ease. Yang Chen¡¯s current whereabouts were easy to grasp, that was, they drew a straight line between the current position and the Pure Yang Pce, as long as it was on this line, he could basically be blocked.


    The Yuanying stage masters were the main yers and he had not met a dacheng stage master, but on the contrary, many Jiedan stage masters joined in the fun.


    To these guys, Yang Chen was not too polite to them, no matter which sect they came from, as long as they had the intent to kill, he would kill them all. Under Yang Chen¡¯s sharp magic weapon and super fast speed, the guys in ambush didn¡¯t even have the chance to escape.


    After killing several groups of people, Yang Chen also realized that this was not the way to go. More and more people wanted to take action on him, obviously all for his pill recipe and medicinal pill.


    Although he had resolved Hu Qianyi by himself, he had left huge problems. It was estimated that all the cultivators were thinking about what Hu Qianyi wanted from Yang Chen. What was it that allowed the dacheng stage master of the Greatest Heaven Sect to risk their reputation?


    In the past, except for a few people in the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Pure Yang Pce, few people knew that the Greatest Heaven Sect purchased his pill recipes. But now it¡¯s different, even Sect Master Shao of the Five Elements Sect knows about this, so the major sects must have received the news.


    There was another important consideration when the news was spread at this time. Looking at the posture of the Five Elements Sect, it seems that they already know the dramatic changes that have taken ce in Heavenly Court. The Greatest Heaven Sect was able to allow a consciousness clone to descend into the lower realm, and the Five Elements Sect also could also do it. In this way, the other sects also had news.


    The Profound Heaven Sect was the only one ruling in the Immortal Realm, which gives several big sects a reason to unite against the Greatest Heaven Sect. At this time, if Yang Chen didn¡¯t know to seize the opportunity, it wouldn¡¯t be Yang Chen.


    Soon, the young sect master Li of the Greatest Heaven Sect met the ¡°predecessor of the spiritual world¡± again during a cultivation. The first thing the senior told young sect master Li was that the heavenly court changed hands, and the Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s sect master became the new Jade Emperor.


    Upon receiving this news, sect master Li and several core elders almost jumped up in surprise. What does it mean that the sect master of the Profound Heaven Sect became the new Jade Emperor? It was simply to show nakedly that from this moment, whether it was the immortal world, the spiritual world, or the mortal world, it was all under the control of the Profound Heaven Sect, and it was also the world of the Greatest Heaven Sect.

 Chapter 480.1 - Trade

    <h4>Chapter 480.1: Trade</h4>


    Thest time they tried to have a consciousness clone to descend from the upper realm and failed, the Greatest Heaven Sect suffered heavy losses, and many important news were not passed down. Now, the Greatest Heaven Sect could finally receive news from the spiritual world directly through Li Liheng without setting up any formation.


    Although he passed through the spiritual world for a while, the difficulty of the Immortal world consciousness cloneing to the lower realm to the mortal world was no less than dozens of times higher than the difficulty from the lower realm to the spiritual realm. After all, it was really difficult to cross two realms ande to a high position.


    But with such a transit, themunication channel from the Immortal world to the mortal world will be much smoother at once. Not to mention that you don¡¯t need to spend thousands of years of the cultivation base of a Great Principle Golden Immortal every time, and the scope of conveying news was countless timesrger.


    In the past, when the envoy of the Immortal world came, ny-nine percent of the memory in it had been lost, leaving only a little bit of the most critical information, which made people feel regretful looking at a treasure mountain but gaining nothing.


    Now they don¡¯t need to think about it at all. The news from the Immortal world transmitted to the spiritual world was a hundred times easier than the mortal world. As long as Li Liheng could maintain this state, what worries would the Greatest Heaven Sect have?


    The Immortal world has changed dynasties, and even the Jade Emperor was the sect master of the Profound Heaven Sect, so how could the Greatest Heaven Sect, which was the foundation of the Profound Heaven Sect in the mortal world, stand still?


    The Greatest Heaven Sect was busy celebrating and preparing for expansion, but Yang Chen has already returned to the Pure Yang Pce.


    From leaving to returning to the Pure Yang Pce, it basically took more than a year. Many people, including Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, were surprised that Yang Chen brought back a female disciple who was not particrly outstanding.


    It must be known now that the Pure Yang Pce has a hugework in the mortal world, they were constantly looking for disciples with good qualifications in the mortal world. Generally, people with innate spiritual roots below 80 wouldn¡¯t be taken by them. If he wanted a good disciple, he could grab some with great qualifications from the Ye Xiu Manor.


    Now Yang Chen brought back a woman who was only seventy-four, and she was appointed to be his own personal disciple in the future, so everyone was curious.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t conceal from the people around him, and directly stated the reason why he had epted Hua Mengyou. Of course, it was not his past life memory that he knew, but that he identally came across a woman who was very good at nting spirit medicine, so he epted her as a disciple. After seeing the potential that Hua Mengyou showed before she even cultivated, everyone was amazed.


    Of course, there were only a few people who knew Hua Mengyou¡¯s abilities. The master of the pce and the elders, plus Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, plus Yang Chen¡¯s great apprentice Mu Bai, no one else knew.


    Yang Chen was originally an alchemist and needed a lot of spirit medicine, and this female apprentice would be able to provide Yang Chen with a steady supply of spirit medicines in the future. From this point of view, it was not umon for Yang Chen to ept her as a disciple. What everyone marveled at was Yang Chen¡¯s eyesight and luck. Randomly encountering a woman who was oppressed, he could also pick up such an enviable apprentice.


    Even Mu Bai, the senior apprentice, after listening to Yang Chen¡¯s talk, went to Yixiu Vi to stay with his junior sister after all. Of course, he didn¡¯t rm anyone, but in Hua Mengyou¡¯s small courtyard, he went into the medicine garden that Yang Chen had prepared for Hua Mengyou long ago, and turned it into a towering giant cypress, quietly cultivating.


    As Yang Chen said, Hua Mengyou was really suitable for cultivating with the wood-type monster race. In her own medicine garden, Hua Mengyou has nted many spirit medicine seeds that Yang Chen gave her. While taking care of these spirit medicines, it also seems to have a great effect on promoting the growth of the cypress.


    Some of the dark wounds that Mu Bai had umted over tens of thousands of years in thend of bitter cold also slowly healed with Hua Mengyou¡¯s ability. Hua Mengyou, with the medicinal energy of various spirit medicines and Mu Bai¡¯s back-feeding, her cultivation base was increasing day by day. The speed of her cultivation base growth was evenparable to that of Yang Chen.


    Now Mu Bai¡¯s cultivation base has reached thete middle Jiedan stage. He had cultivated to the Jiedan stage ording to his instincts from the beginning, and then under the guidance of Yang Chen, he started systematic cultivation from the beginning to the present point.


    The first wood monster cultivators were all geniuses with long lives, and every one of them could be said to have umted a lot of experience. The old tree demon Gui Shanyou was like this, and the same was true for Mu Bai. The umtion of tens of thousands of years in the early stage provided the foundation, and when it broke out in theter stage, the speed of cultivation was beyond the reach of Yang Chen.


    Mu Bai¡¯s grandfather, the patriarch of their cypress wood monsters, became the disciple of the old tree demon Gui Shanyou, and has now been promoted to the Yuanying stage, earlier than Yang Chen¡¯s tribtion.


    As for Mu Bia himself, under Yang Chen¡¯s guidance, he would be closely focused on refining his own magic weapon with his tree heart for a long period of time. In this situation, being nourished by Hua Mengyou every day was also an alternative way of cultivation.


    This trip, if not counting a few minor troubles on the way home, could be said to be very smooth. He sessfully obtained the fourth fire true essence and sessfully found Hua Mengyou, without making any major mistakes along the way, it was barely a perfect journey.


    After settling down Hua Mengyou, Yang Chen and the pce master talked about the attacks he encountered on the road. Of course, the most important thing was the appearance of the five-element sect master Shao Wenxuan, including the agreement reached with the five-element sect.


    For the Five Elements Sect who also wanted the pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill, this was not surprising at all. What made everyone more angry was that the Greatest Heaven Sect had sold apass that could track Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts. This was simply a naked provocation.


    Although Li Liheng made a few turns when he sold it, Yang Chen knew exactly that there was no one that could produce it other than the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Now everyone was a little worried about Yang Chen¡¯s safety. So many people could track Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts, unless Yang Chen stays in the sect, otherwise, as long as he goes out, he would definitely attract arge number of greedy guys.


    ¡°Since the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Five Elements Sect are going to buy the pill recipe, then we will simply sell them publicly.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t mind very much, and directly proposed a solution that could shift everyone¡¯s attention to other things for the time being.


    Regarding this, there was no objection in the sect. The pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill was dispersed, which meant that Yang Chen¡¯s pressure was also dispersed. Those people paying attention to Yang Chen, isn¡¯t it because of the questioning inner heart pills? This was also a temporary solution to the immediate trouble

 Chapter 480.2 - Trade

    <h4>Chapter 480.2: Trade</h4>


    The Pure Yang Pce attached great importance to Yang Chen, so the news was spread in the fastest way. Among them, the Wine Immortal House yed an important role, not only that, but the Wine Immortal House also made a small profit with this news.


    Yang Chen was about to sell the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill. This news directly overshadowed all the news on the market, and was ced in the top position by all the organizations that analyzed intelligence.


    Of course, the price cannot be released at will. Those who were interested coulde to the Pure Yang Pce to find out. Suddenly, all the sects who received the news began to be tempted, and countless people rushed towards the Pure Yang Pce madly.


    The efficacy of the questioning inner heart pill has been spread among the cultivators. Not to mention anything else, the fact that dacheng stage masters have been continuously appearing in several major sects over the past few decades was enough to make people crazy.


    It used to be Yang Chen¡¯s unspoken secret, and everyone couldn¡¯t get it even if they wanted it. Now Yang Chen actually wanted to sell the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill, this was simply like a treasure that fell from the sky! Although they don¡¯t need to ask to know that the pill would definitely have a sky-high price, they would get what they paid for, even if it costs a lot, it was worth it!


    So many people bought thepass that could locate Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts, for what, was it not for the questioning inner heart pill? Now they don¡¯t have to risk being killed by Yang Chen and they could exchange it with a few things, why not? Among other things, at least the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect had already given up the idea of ??temporarily dealing with Yang Chen outside.


    Yang Chen¡¯s limelight was too strong, even if they asks for help from the Five Elements Sect and the Qiankun Gate, they seems to have a different mind. Not to mention other masters, the reason why they haven¡¯t done anything before was that the timing was wrong. If they were given the right opportunity, they would definitely move against Yang Chen without hesitation.


    Among the major sects, the Greatest Heaven Sect has already obtained the pill recipe and they were not stunned, their attention was still focused on the change of the heavenly court. Basically, they don¡¯t care much about this kind of minor situation.


    But other sects were different when they received the news. They all rushed to Pure Yang Pce at the fastest speed. However, they couldn¡¯t see Yang Chen even when they arrived at the Pure Yang Pce early, because the time for Yang Chen to sell the pill recipe has not yet arrived.


    As a result, everyone could only wait. However, two sects directly sent representatives to directly contact Yang Chen. The two major sects of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect directly sent Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue as representatives, and they sat right opposite Yang Chen. In this regard, others could only envy, who made their sect not have a female apprentice to be Yang Chen¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Husband, is the pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill really going to be sold?¡± Sun Qingxue was more ufortable than Shi Shanshan. They came together, but it was Sun Qingxue who spoke first.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide anything from his wife, and directly recounted what had happened recently. Including the contact with the Five Elements Sect Shao Wenxuan and the selling of thepass by the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    After listening to Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t say a word, but Yang Chen already saw a trace of anger in her eyes. The Greatest Heaven Sect was simply deceiving people too much, targeting Yang Chen and his wives again and again. This ount would be calcted sooner orter.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡± Sun Qingxue jumped straight up and shouted, the Greatest Heaven Sect was so mean, Sun Qingxue hated that she couldn¡¯t rush to the Greatest Heaven Sect immediately and kill those who perpetrated it.


    ¡°Selling the pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill, is also to disperse the pressure.¡± Yang Chen said his purpose.


    ¡°Are you really selling?¡± Shi Shanshan interjected with a rare word.


    ¡°Is the Green Jade Immortal Ind interested in buying?¡± Yang Chen nodded and asked back, before Shi Shanshan could answer, he smiled and said, ¡°If the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect are interested, I will give it at half price. The Greatest Heaven Sect and the Five Elements Sect paid the price of two seventh-grade fire seeds, you only need one. However, the external price is the same, and we have to say that.¡±


    This was the face of Yang Chen¡¯s wife, which gave the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect great face. The two women also knew what was good or bad, and with Yang Chen¡¯s words, they were already enough to deal with the sect. Yang Chen¡¯s preferential treatment to their sect was a seventh-grade fire seed. Even if it was not a fire attribute cultivator, they knew the preciousness of a seventh grade fire seed very well.


    As for what Yang Chen wanted them to keep secret, the two women naturally agreed. This kind of thing, who would mention it after getting it cheap?


    ¡°However, with a pill recipe, you may not necessarily be able to refine a pill.¡± After Yang Chen gave the two women a reassurance, he immediately stated the strict conditions ¡°If you don¡¯t have a fifth grade alchemist, this pill recipe can only be ced in the sect warehouse as a sect collection.¡±


    ¡°The ind master has already thought of this. After all, this is just an opportunity for the sect.¡± Shi Shanshan said, directly giving Yang Chen a peace of mind.


    Since the Green Jade Immortal Ind has such an attitude, Yang Chen felt a little relieved. At least this was not because he was sincere to cheat others. It was a great thing for Yang Chen to add several seventh-grade fire seeds. The Blue Cloud Sect basically had the same attitude, both sides expressed their sincere gratitude for Yang Chen¡¯s kindness.


    After selling to the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect, for the other sects, Yang Chen could sell to them at a high price without much consideration. Anyway, for these sects, except for the Greatest Heaven Sect, the other sects who asked for alchemy from him were treated equally at the previous prices. As for the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was still unknown whether it would reach him.


    During the next period of time, Yang Chen spent the time receiving representatives from various sects. Many people were dumbfounded when they heard the price of two seventh-grade fire seeds from Yang Chen. But there were also sects who were wealthy and don¡¯t mind agreeing directly.


    As one of the non-big sects, Qiankun Sect, as expected by Yang Chen, readily agreed to this price, and only waited for them to retrieve the fire seeds and then trade with Yang Chen. But there was a sect that was unexpected to Yang Chen, as they graciously agreed to the price.


    This sect that surprised Yang Chen was the Pill Cauldron Sect that has always been famous for refining pills. Yang Chen was not surprised to say that the Pill Cauldron Sect was interested in this kind of pill recipe, but that the Pill Cauldron Sect could also produce two seventh grade fire seeds, which really surprised Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen had expected the alchemist master to be sought after, but the Pill Cauldron Sect¡¯s rich worth still made Yang Chen feel that he underestimated the importance of the alchemist masters.


    The price was clearly marked so no one was deceived. The price of the pill recipe has caused an uproar among countless people, and it has also made several major sects feel at ease. At least Yang Chen did not ughter them individually in terms of price, and treated them equally. At this time, even if Yang Chen treated the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect differently, others would not care. After all, apart from the twodies, the Pure Yang Pce and the two major sects cooperated together.


    After a short period of six months, Yang Chen received eight seventh grade fire seeds, and also traded out five pill recipes for the questioning inner heart pill.

 Chapter 481.1 - The Young Sect Master’s Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 481.1: The Young Sect Master¡¯s Punishment</h4>


    There were eight kinds of seventh grade fire seeds, from the Five Elements Sect, the Qiankun Sect and the Pill Cauldron Sect, plus the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect. If you add the three from the Greatest Heaven Sect, with the Pure Yang True Fire Yang Chen inherited from the ancestor of the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen now has twelve kinds of seventh-grade fire seeds in his hands.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen had only seeded in getting the Fifth Grade True Sun Fire, and he had already be a Great Principal Golden Immortal. He has so many advanced fire seeds in this life, if the legendary me the Yin Yang Heaven Burning Fire was really sessful, Yang Chen would not even dare to imagine the height he would reach. What kind of power his own Yin Yang Heaven Burning Fire would have in the future.


    The twelve kinds of seventh-grade fire seeds were obtained, which also meant that the Yin Yang Heaven Burning Fire had once again taken a solid step in reaching the small aplishment in the mortal world.


    Simrly, this was also the biggest deal Yang Chen has made in recent years.


    It¡¯s not that no one has ever asked about the heaven seizing pill, butpared to the questioning inner heart pill, it was a bit worthless to buy abination of more than a thousand small pills at such arge price. Not every sect was like the Greatest Heaven Sect, and not every dacheng stage master could afford this price.


    Compared to purchasing the pill recipe, it was much cheaper to go to Yang Chen to ask for a pill. Regardless of whether it was the questioning inner heart pill or the heaven seizing pill, Yang Chen makes it in one refining, and there would be no scary price tag like the seventh grade fire seed. And what most people ask for was nothing more than a pill, and it was not worth having a pill recipe.


    After the pill recipes were sold, for the time being, many people also gave up tracking Yang Chen. What did they pursue Yang Chen for? Isn¡¯t it these pill recipes? Now so many sects have the pill recipes, which could be obtained by various methods, so there was no need to use the most extreme kind. Maybe they still have to ask Yang Chen to get the pill, and they would be able to see each other in the future.


    From the attitude of the major sects. Yang Chen guessed that the four major sects should have known the changes in the Immortal world. In this way, the Greatest Heaven Sect dominates, other sects also have the possibility of uniting to deal with the enemy. Anyway, to Yang Chen, this was good news.


    Yang Chen finally found time for the changes in the Heavenly Court and talked to the Pce Master and a few core elders in secret. Everyone didn¡¯t doubt where he got the news from. Anyway, thest time the Greatest Heaven Sect array exploded and suffered heavy losses, everyone knew the source of the news, and it seemed that there was no need to exin.


    This news was mixed for the Pure Yang Pce. On the bad side, since the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to achieve hegemony like the Profound Heaven Sect in the mortal world. Naturally, the Pure Yang Pce and the other sects would be crazily suppressed. The good thing was that, because of this, the Greatest Heaven Sect would face the pressure of everyone who united to resist them.


    Based on the current cooperative rtionship between the Pure Yang Pce and the Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind, the Pure Yang Pce would not be the first target of the Greatest Heaven Sect for the time being. For the Greatest Heaven Sect, the other four sects were their truepetitors.


    Specific matters would be dealt with by the Pce Master and the elders. In any case, it was the only way to increase their own strength. There was no harm in any situation.


    Here Yang Chen was happily selling the pill recipe, but the Greatest Heaven Sect over there began to investigate why Yang Chen was selling the pill recipe. If it was only in the hands of their own sect, that was ok but if it was with all the sects and masters, that was a different concept and the Greatest Heaven Sect had to figure it out anyway.


    Soon, the senior officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect received the news. Someone sold apass that could locate Yang Chen on the ck market, and they got a sample of thepass.


    As soon as they saw thispass, the sect master and several high-level officials immediately realized that this was the handiwork of a certain elder.


    After discovering this, the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect were furious, besides Hu Qianyi, there are people who can¡¯t wait to fight Yang Chen.


    The idea was that they can¡¯t fight Yang Chen now, but that they can¡¯t fight now, at least until Li Liheng waspletely cured, they must not act rashly. Yang Chen said that if he could be cured in 50 years, he would be cured. What if he lied? Could it be that after Hu Qianyi¡¯s matter, they still expect Yang Chen to swear by his heart demon when he was helping them.


    The elder who made thepass was immediately summoned in front of a group of high-level officials and asked severely. The refining elder himself also felt very wronged, this was requested by the young sect master Li Liheng to be refined, and after the refining, it was handed over to the young sect master, he just followed orders and executed it.


    Hearing it was Li Liheng¡¯s request, Sect master Li suddenly felt annoyed.


    The sect targeted Yang Chen because Yang Chen¡¯s existence threatened the sect¡¯s dominance in certain advantages, and his existence would affect otherpetitors and cause inconvenience to the Greatest Heaven Sect. It was purely out of the consideration of the sect.


    Except that Li Liheng¡¯s methods were based on personal grievances at the beginning, the other actions were not due to personal grievances with Yang Chen.


    Even the Greatest Heaven Sect, known as the No. 1 Dao Sect, has strict requirements on the behavior of its disciples. Hu Qianyi did not do things authentically, and among them everyone feels that he would be avenged. What was the difference between Li Liheng¡¯s behavior and Hu Qianyi now?


    Could it be that the young master of the dignified Greatest Heaven Sect turned out to be a viin who didn¡¯t know what was good or what was wrong, and who would take revenge for grace? If this trend continues, Li Liheng would be able to deal with Yang Chen who healed his injuries today, and tomorrow, he might change hands to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    When Sect Master Li appeared in front of Li Liheng, Li Liheng was enjoying Yang Lan¡¯s service. There was wine in hand, the beauty was on the side, he felt like a devine Immortal. Suddenly seeing sect master Li, Li Liheng was so scared that he knocked over the table in front of him, and then hurriedly got up from the couch to bow to the sect master.


    Sect Master Li just nced left and right, snorted coldly and yelled ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    The servants around didn¡¯t even make a sound, bowed their heads and quickly retreated. Yang Lan, who was half untied, also hurriedly got up, bowed and moved behind the sect master and then quickly fled the house.


    Bang, apass was thrown directly in front of Li Liheng, and after rolling twice on the ground, it fell right beside Li Liheng.


    ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡± Sect Master Li pressed the anger in his heart and asked Li Liheng. If it were not for Li Liheng¡¯s current responsibility for the rise and fall of the sect, Sect master Li would want to kill him with a single palm.


    ¡°This is what this disciple did.¡± Li Liheng just took a look, and immediately replied without denying it at all.


    ¡°Forget that you are a little responsible!¡± Sect Master Li snorted, and then asked ¡°Why did you do this?¡±

 Chapter 481.2 - The Young Sect Master’s Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 481.2: The Young Sect Master¡¯s Punishment</h4>


    ¡°That Yang Chen relied on his status as a fifth grade alchemy master to ckmail the sect many times, and this disciple couldn¡¯t tolerate it.¡± Li Liheng replied, while carefully raising his eyes to look at the angry Sect Master Li.


    Li Liheng¡¯s small movements, Sect Master Li felt it very clearly. However, Li Liheng¡¯s words somewhat touched the heart of Sect Master Li, so his attitude was slightly softened and he was no longer so angry.


    ¡°This is the reason why you were ungrateful and you paid back his kindness with enmity?¡± Although Sect Master Li¡¯s semantics was still very strict, his tone had been rxed.


    ¡°This disciple just wanted to teach him a lesson.¡± Although Li Liheng was not very smart, he still had a unique talent in catering to the sect master, and he doesn¡¯t distinguish between them. He just said everything truthfully.


    ¡°Stupid!¡± When he thought that the pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill was no longer owned by his sect and Yang Chen alone, Sect Master Li suddenly felt a fire in his heart and couldn¡¯t help cursing ¡°You know, the trouble with your spiritual awareness, Yang Chen is required to help with his pills. Now that he is offended, will he help out in the future?¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t he already given us enough spirit congealing pills, and I will be healed after the pills?¡± Li Liheng was shocked. If the troubles of his spiritual awareness can¡¯t be solved, wouldn¡¯t everything he has now been wiped out and he would bepletely beaten back to his original status.


    After enjoying for so many days, to let him return to his life before, Li Liheng was unwilling. Sect Master Li¡¯s reminder made him suddenly aware of that important issue, what if Yang Chen lied? What if he doesn¡¯t recover when the time was up?


    Thinking of this, Li Liheng¡¯s cold sweat was gurgling, and the situation in his mind that he was holding the spirit congealing pill but was asked to leave by the elders of the medicinal hall came up in his mind. Then, it was Yang Xi knocking on the side to induce him to trouble Yang Chen.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yang Xi, Yang Xi persuaded me to do this, saying it was to trouble Yang Chen and teach him a lesson.¡± At this time, Li Liheng¡¯s anger was also provoked, and the perpetrator was immediately discovered.


    ¡°Yang Xi?¡± The impression of this person shed in the head of Sect Master Li. It seems that Yang Xi just went to the Pure Yang Pce and reported that Yang Chen refused to join the Greatest Heaven Sect. Then the Greatest Heaven Sect began to target Yang Chen, could it be that this guy had been the root of the trouble?


    ¡°It turned out to be him!¡± Sect Master Li nced at Li Liheng. From the beginning ofing in contact with Li Liheng, he knew that he was not a very assertive person. It was normal for him to be bewitched by words, he can¡¯t say that he could only deal with this Yang Xi.


    ¡°Yang Xi vited the rules of the sect, to confuse the young sect master, send him to thew enforcement hall, and impose a capital punishment on him to prevent others from following his example!¡± When dealing with a small disciple, the sect master Li gave the order without even considering any gains or losses.


    Of course Yang Xi was waiting outside. The sect master just told them to get out of the house, but didn¡¯t let them leave. Hearing the sect master¡¯s angry shout in the room, Yang Xi suddenly felt like five thunders had crushed into him, and his whole body softened. Yang Lan, who was not far away, was also frightened. The sect master¡¯s words were the golden rule in the Greatest Heaven Sect, no one could go against it.


    ¡°Wait!¡± At the critical moment, Li Liheng suddenly said, seemingly timid, but he still said his own words ¡°Sect master, Yang Xi is at fault, but this disciple is also at fault. You might as well keep him alive, this disciple is willing to be punished. ¡°


    Aftering in contact with Yang Xi for a long time, Li Liheng also gained some enlightenment. If he didn¡¯t save Yang Xi¡¯s life at this time, who else would follow him in the future? Who would dare to follow him?


    The moment Li Liheng spoke, Sect Master Li also understood what Li Liheng meant. This was Li Liheng deliberately establishing his own prestige. As the future sect master, this was also a huge improvement, at least much better than before.


    Compared with Li Liheng¡¯s future, Yang Xi¡¯s life and death was simply a trivial matter. However, the sect master¡¯s words cannot be taken back casually. Sect master Li just stared at Li Liheng with a cold face, and then asked after a long time: ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sect master!¡± The pressure brought by sect master Li to Li Liheng was not small, but Li Liheng obviously intended to gamble here, he gritted his teeth and replied with confidence.


    ¡°In this case, Yang Xi¡¯s death penalty is forgiven, but his sins are hard to forgive. He will go into the cold deep pool to retreat for two years in order to pay for his sins.¡± Sect master Li decided to give Li Liheng this opportunity. At least he was very satisfied with his performance just now.


    ¡°As for you, since you have done something wrong, you must ept punishment.¡± Looking at Li Liheng, Sect Master Li announced his punishment ¡°Go to the cold deep pool to retreat for half a year. During these half a year, think about what you did wrong.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sect master!¡± Li Liheng hurriedly agreed.


    Yang Xi and Yang Lan who were outside, as if cramped, their bodiespletely softened. But this time it was not lost of hope, but the kind of rejoicing and fear of escaping.


    Retreating in the cold deep pool, this was a very severe punishment in the Greatest Heaven Sect. The cold deep pool was cold all year round, even a bit more frozen than the arctic ice sheet, but this was not the most severe aspect. In the cold pool, a cold wave of lunar cold would be emitted every night,sting for three hours, even Yuanying stage ancestors couldn¡¯t resist this cold wave.


    Li Liheng was having a Jiedan stage cultivation base, and Yang Xi had just reached the Jiedan stage with the help of Yang Lan. It was almost impossible for the two of them to resist this cold wave. At least during this punishment period, they didn¡¯t have to want to get better for a day.


    Yang Xi was very grateful to the young sect master for his life-saving grace, but in the same way, he gritted her teeth for this Yang Chen who has been throughout the entire incident. Unexpectedly, it was only just after causing some trouble for Yang Chen that his own sect started to punish himself. How could this unequal treatment convince him?


    After this incident, the Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t pursue Yang Chen¡¯s sale of the pill recipes, and of course, there was no reason to pursue it. However, every time Li Liheng cultivates, there must be a core elder or the sect master by his side, always waiting for him to get in contact with that senior.


    When Yang Chen had dealt with the pill recipe¡¯s affairs and received the fire seeds that he deserved, Li Liheng finally finished his severe punishment, and the first thing he did after leaving, he contacted the ¡°spiritual world¡± senior¡±. Li Liheng immediately followed the instructions of the sect master and crushed a small jade tablet that he had been holding in his hand.


    ¡°Your cultivation is unstable, spiritual awareness is too bad, you can onlymunicate once a year, you have not made any improvement!¡± The senior seems to be very dissatisfied with Li Liheng, especially about being able tomunicate once a year.


    Li Liheng didn¡¯t know what to do, but a voice suddenly came from next to him ¡°Ask the senior, if there is a way topletely heal your spiritual awareness.¡±


    The voice was very familiar, it was the Sect master Li who had been paying attention to Li Liheng.

 Chapter 482.1 - Solving One Own Problem

    <h4>Chapter 482.1: Solving One Own Problem</h4>


    Hearing the tips from the sect master, Li Liheng was delighted in his heart and scolded himself for forgetting such a crucial question. As long as his own troubles could be resolved, the Greatest Heaven Sect would no longer have any fears, and do their best to support him. Therefore, Li Liheng immediatelymunicated this issue with the senior in the spiritual world.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with your spiritual awareness?¡± The senior in the spiritual world didn¡¯t seem to notice Li Liheng¡¯s problem at all. He seemed to react when Li Liheng mentioned it ¡°What kind of problem do you have, tell me about it.¡±


    Li Liheng immediately described his frequent fainting situation to the other party. Afterwards, hopefully waiting for the senior¡¯s answer.


    ¡°The trouble in the spiritual awareness is not so troublesome.¡± A word from the predecessor in the spiritual world made Li Liheng overjoyed immediately, he did not dare to interrupt, just waiting for the guidance of the predecessor.


    ¡°As long as you take a spirit refining pill, all your problems would be solved.¡± If you say which sentence makes Li Liheng the most happy, it was undoubtedly this sentence ¡°Don¡¯t be a distracted kid, write down this pill recipe and let the masters in the medicinal hall refine it for you.¡±


    Next, there was a series of medicinal materials and techniques given to him. It¡¯s about Li Liheng himself, how could Li Liheng not care, he dared not leave a word, so he remembered everything clearly.


    Yang Chen¡¯s lessons for the past were in front of him and Li Liheng, after remembering it firmly, asked for some advice ¡°Senior, can this refining pill be made by ordinary alchemists?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The senior in the spiritual world said without hesitation ¡°Just find a random sixth grade alchemist, and it will take less than half a year to refine it.¡±


    When these words came out, Li Liheng almost fell to the ground with a sway, a random sixth grade alchemist?. A fifth grade alchemy master had taken advantage of them on countless asions, not to mention, where could they find a sixth grade alchemist even if they found a sect¡¯s resources that were not already given out?


    ¡°Oh, I forgot that there is no sixth grade alchemist in the mortal world.¡± After Li Liheng reminded him carefully, the spiritual world senior finally remembered this. In the exchange of spiritual awareness, Li Liheng seemed to hear this senior hit his forehead with his hand.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s change it to the spirit congealing pill, but it will take longer, it will take decades.¡± The predecessor immediately gave him another solution ¡°If you have this fainting problem, your current situation is somewhat simr to taking a spirit congealing pill...¡±


    Themunication between the two of them now showed signs that themunication between the spiritual awareness was about to be broken, and the news that was being passed was also somewhat blurred. Li Liheng already felt a bit of dizziness, his mind was shaking.


    ¡°If there is a spirit congealing pill, take three immediately.¡± The seniors of the spiritual world also noticed that it was not good, they had only talked about a bunch of nonsense, which was a waste, and immediately pointed out.


    Of course, Li Liheng didn¡¯t dare to question him. He hurriedly took out the spirit congealing pills from his Qiankun bag, and after taking three of them, there was a moment of rxation in his sea of consciousness, and the connection with the predecessor seemed clearer.


    ¡°Since you can refine the spirit congealing pill, let¡¯s use the concentrating pill for a few more years.¡± The senior in the spiritual world pointed out ¡°This spirit congealing pill is much simpler than the spirit refining pill, someone should be able to refine it!¡±


    Li Liheng had only a wry smile at what the senior said. It was impossible for him toin to his predecessor that the people in his own medicine hall have obtained the pill recipe for decades and have not even refined half of the pill, right?


    However, Li Liheng¡¯s emotional change was immediately noticed by the senior in the spiritual world, and he immediately asked why.


    Li Liheng couldn¡¯t hide it, he could only tell the reason


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be!¡± The spiritual world senior said in confusion, ¡°Did the pill recipe make a mistake?¡±


    Li Liheng didn¡¯t know exactly what the pill recipe of the spirit congealing pill was, but this did not prevent the Senior from telling him the pill recipe and let him verify it with the sect master and others.


    ¡°You only need to find one or two alchemists who have a powerful spiritual awareness and are capable of diverting their attention. You don¡¯t need a fifth grade alchemist, as long as a fourth grade alchemist can refine it.¡± The senior said with confidence, ¡°Look again.¡±


    ¡°Senior, this junior hasn¡¯t asked senior¡¯s name in a hurry, so please tell me.¡± After Li Liheng remembered the pill recipe of the spirit congealing pill, he remembered that he had always addressed the senior without knowing the other¡¯s name, so he hurried to consult.


    ¡°Old man Liu Fengzi.¡± Yang Chen remembered clearly that Liu Fengzi was a special fellow in the Profound Heaven Sect. As an elder of the Profound Heaven Sect in the spiritual world, he spent most of his time in retreat and cultivation and he was not known by many.


    With this guy¡¯s identity, even if there was any reaction in the spiritual world, it would not be found for a while. Besides, how could this news reach the spiritual world except for someone from the Greatest Heaven Sect ascending? Even if they get to the spiritual world, what if they know it? Could it be that they would descend into the lower realm to warn them? After using it a few more times, the mortal¡¯s Greatest Heaven Sect would no longer be able to activate the weing formation.


    This was Yang Chen¡¯s series of ns. He really doesn¡¯t know what kind of mood the old Profound Heaven Sect in the spiritual world would feel if they knew that the mortal world¡¯s Greatest Heaven Sect was being yed to death by him.


    ¡°Is the current sect master Li Tiancheng?¡± Liu Fengzi directly passed a question.


    Li Liheng knew the name of Sect Master Li and hurriedly answered.


    ¡°His cultivation level should be stuck in thete Yuanying stage and it hasn¡¯t been improved for a long time right?¡± Liu Fengzi seemed to remember something in general and asked ¡°His cultivation level was a little reluctant to improve back then, and it should have umted to a bottleneck now.¡±


    ¡°Tell him that hundreds of years ago, a younger generation junior who had ascended said that if he wanted to improve, he should find a genius with full value of the water attribute to be a cauldron, and he may have room for improvement.¡± Liu Fengzi didn¡¯t mind pointing out ¡°Otherwise, he can only stop here.¡±


    The instruction to Li Tiancheng was of course from the memory of Yang Chen¡¯s previous life. Li Tiancheng¡¯s realm defect was also one of the reasons why Gao Yue had to be his cauldron. Later, the other party found Gao Yue but failed to get her, and directly forcibly captured a genius female cultivator from a small sect, and his realm rose in one fell swoop.


    Even if Yang Chen didn¡¯t point the other party, the other party would know in the future, but speaking it out now could increase his position in the Greatest Heaven Sect heart, and convince the other party.


    Li Liheng didn¡¯t doubt it, and remembered this in his heart. Afterwards, it was basically Yang Chen asking and Li Liheng answering. After a while, the signs of spiritual awareness connection instability appeared again.


    This time, Senior Liu Fengzi didn¡¯t let Li Liheng take the spirit congealing pills again, but asked him to prepare more spirit congealing pills. In the future, during the spiritual awareness connection, the more the spirit congealing pills, the longer the connection time. This time, it was only a preliminary exchange. When Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation base was improved, this exchange would be more frequent.

 Chapter 482.2 - Solving One Own Problem

    <h4>Chapter 482.2: Solving One Own Problem</h4>


    After sessfullymunicating with the other party, Li Liheng finally fainted again. One couldn¡¯t do anything about it, a small Jiedan stage junior had to face the coercion of the spiritual awareness of a spiritual world senior, it was already very impressive to be able to withstand it until now.


    After waking up, Li Liheng didn¡¯t wait for Sect Master Li to ask questions. In front of the Sect Master and the anxious core elders, like a bamboo tube pouring beans, he talked about the things he hadmunicated with Senior Liu Fengzi from beginning to end, not one word was hidden.


    The pill recipe of the spirit refining pill and the pill recipe of the spirit congealing pill were written out and handed over to the sect master. Liu Fengzi even told Li Tiancheng how to break through the bottleneck of his cultivation base.


    This was an extraordinary event, the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method was finally able tomunicate with the predecessors of the spiritual world. For the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was no less than obtaining hundreds of dacheng stage masters out of thin air.


    Among other things, the pill recipe of the spirit congealing pill was exactly the same as the one he had obtained from Yang Chen. Since a group of masters in the medicinal hall had already determined that this pill recipe of the spirit congealing pill was real, the actions of the senior in the spiritual world were very real.


    Moreover, the key to the alchemy that Senior Liu Fengzi said was right, that was, their attention must be diverted and used, it¡¯s just that this was the most troublesome aspect. After removing this, not to mention a fourth grade alchemist, even a third grade alchemist could refine it.


    Everyone here has heard of Liu Fengzi¡¯s name. He was a senior who ascended more than two thousand years ago. It was a pity that no one, including those elders, has evermunicated with Liu Fengzi. Before they joined the sect, Liu Fengzi had already ascended, but it was recorded in the ancient books of the sect.


    The pill recipe for the spirit refining pill was treated as a treasure by everyone. Although there was no way to refine it temporarily, once an alchemy master could be cultivated, this would be a treasure in the future.


    As for the shorings of Li Tiancheng¡¯s cultivation, Liu Fengzi unceremoniously told Li Liheng. Although Li Tiancheng blushed when he heard it, there was more excitement in his heart. Once there was a solution to the problem that has troubled him for many years, how could it not make him happy?


    So far, no one has doubted the authenticity of the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method. The previous series of events have already shown that this was not Li Liheng ying a trick, but he really contacted the senior in the spiritual world.


    The final question was still focused on the spirit congealing pill, Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness problem. It was necessary to take the spirit congealing pills for a long time, and with the spirit congealing pills, it could also make Li Liheng¡¯s time to connect with Senior Liu Fengzi¡¯s spiritual awareness longer, which was irreceable for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The spirit congealing pill was so important, but all the core elders were dumbfounded. In the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s medicinal Hall, no one has been able to refine even a single spirit congealing pill so far, and everything was provided by Yang Chen. If they wanted more spirit congealing pills, they could only ask Yang Chen for help.


    And not long ago, because of the predecessor Liu Fengzi, Li Liheng also took three more spirit congealing pills, and he would probably take it like this in the future. Thus, the spirit congealing pills that Li Liheng needed to be cured were no longer enough.


    How would they manage it? This was the question before the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect. It was such a seemingly simple but extremely tangled trouble.


    This guy Yang Chen, everyone in the room wanted to smash him into pieces. But the reality was that if they couldn¡¯t find another alchemist who could refine the spirit congealing pills in a short time, they were afraid that even if they hate Yang Chen again, they could only find ways to keep Yang Chen and please Yang Chen.


    All eyes were focused on Mao Qi, the head of the Foreign Affairs Hall.


    Hall Master Mao Qi has been fortunate enough to join the ranks of these core elders because of his previous negotiations with Yang Chen. However, seeing everyone¡¯s eyes, he still couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Even Yuanying stage masters seem to be unable to withstand this pressure.


    ¡°I made an oath that I will never go to Yang Chen again.¡± Hall Master Mao waved his hand directly before everyone could speak. How could he go to Yang Chen again, it would be better to go to the deep cold pool to retreat.


    ¡°Is it the heart demon¡¯s oath?¡± Sect Masteri¡¯s gaze followed Mao Qi¡¯s movements, and he asked calmly.


    Hall Master Mao immediately became a little dejected. Of course he would not take this kind of thing to swear to a heart demon, but doesn¡¯t the sect master still understand? If it wasn¡¯t the heart demon¡¯s oath, he would have to look for it when it was time to look for Yang Chen.


    ¡°Ah, I think, let¡¯s try our best to train the alchemist of the sect.¡± Mao Qi couldn¡¯t help coughing and said ¡°Anyway, if you continue at this speed, it will take at least 20 or 30 years for the spirit congealing pills to finish. If there is no alternative, I can only find Yang Chen.¡±


    No matter what, Mao Qi doesn¡¯t want to face Yang Chen now. The inability to take the initiative to contact again and again made him very reluctant to negotiate with this guy who held their fate. As ast resort, he absolutely didn¡¯t want to see Yang Chen. He would drag it now, if it doesn¡¯t work, he would go.


    Regarding Mao Qi¡¯s remarks, everyone was also notmenting on it, and it was considered that they agreed to this n temporarily. However, there was still one problem that has not been resolved, it was the problem that Li Liheng left behind.


    Manypasses that could locate Yang Chen¡¯s position were still missing. This was a very dangerous thing for Yang Chen. It was not known how many people wanted to make trouble for Yang Chen, but they couldn¡¯t find Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts. With thesepasses, they could definitely cause great trouble for Yang Chen.


    But now if something happened to Yang Chen, it meant that the Greatest Heaven Sect was also in big trouble. In order to get the spirit congealing pills for the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method, and for the future of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was necessary to help Yang Chen to clear these troubles.


    Now they were still wiping Li Liheng¡¯s ass. He had done the deeds before and now the whole Greatest Heaven Sect had to clean up after him. The eyes of a group of people staring at Li Liheng were very unkind.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, Yang Xi said we should teach Yang Chen a lesson, and didn¡¯t want him to die.¡± Li Liheng hurriedly distinguished again. After experiencing the cold deep pool for half a year, he never wanted to experience it again. He hurriedly pushed Yang Xi out, and all the responsibility was on Yang Xi.


    ¡°Yang Xi will spend five more years in the deep cold pool to retreat!¡± The Sect Master Li relentlessly increased the punishment. Before, Li Liheng was just punished for doing wrong, there was no follow-up trouble. Now it was necessary to deal with the aftermath, the responsibility was different, and the punishment was naturally different.


    Yang Xi, who was still in the deep cold pool, of course didn¡¯t know that his sentence had been increased to another five years. He was still counting the days with hardships day by day, and trembling with the utterly cold and irresistible cold waves.


    ¡°Recover all thepasses that were sold out. Don¡¯t think about the ones that fell into the hands of the five major sects, and take them back from the buyers.¡± Sect master Li quickly ordered ¡°If they refuse to hand it over, kill them.¡±

 Chapter 483.1 - Formation Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 483.1: Formation Cultivation</h4>


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he knew that the Greatest Heaven Sect would definitely try to clear the obstacles for him. The spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method was one of the strengths of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but it was also their most fatal weakness.


    The only downside was that in order to maintain the scam of the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method, it was necessary to keep the imprint of Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness, which also makes it possible for the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect to track his whereabouts at any time.


    However, Yang Chen was not worried that the Greatest Heaven Sect would attack him right away, and he was not worried about the real spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method.


    Even if Li Liheng has outstanding qualifications, he only has a chance to seed in his cultivation. If the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method could be cultivated so easily, the Greatest Heaven Sect would have ruled the mortal world a long time ago, so why wait till now?


    Moreover, even if Li Liheng tried hard to cultivate, it was impossible. After taking the spirit congealing pills, his spiritual awareness was condensed in a non-active situation. Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base could only reach the peak Yuanying stage, and it was impossible to go further if he didn¡¯t take a medicinal pill from the spiritual world.


    Wanting to rely on this iplete spiritual awareness to cultivate the real spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method, Yang Chen would rather believe that the Greatest Heaven Sect would find another fifth grade alchemist.


    Because of buying the pill recipes, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue met with Yang Chen again. The fourdies were all in the Pure Yang Pce, so Yang Chen took them to explore the secret ne of ??the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The ancient key of the Greatest Heaven Sect that was destroyed by Yang Chen¡¯s design was indeed a real secret ne. When it was given to Yang Chen for interpretation, Yang Chen had already firmly grasped the information about this secret ne.


    At that time, Yang Chen was asked by the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect to make a heart demon oath that he would never reveal the secrets of this secret ne. Yang Chen did a very good job of this, and he has never mentioned it to outsiders. Even now, when he was about to set off, he didn¡¯t say a word to his four wives, only that he would let the four women go out for a walk with him.


    As for leaking the information, Yang Chen would never talk to the outside world about this.


    This time Yang Chen had other ns besides looking for the secret ne. Gao Yue¡¯s dragon horn flying sword was about to be refined, and Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue¡¯s life source flying sword embryo was also about to be built. All the materials were nourished by dragon qi, so it was most suitable to refine them in the Dragon Pce.


    After finding the secret ne, he would enter the Dragon Pce on the spot, Yang Chen would make the sword embryo and Gao Yue would begin to refine the dragon horn flying s word. After all these tasks werepleted, the five people could set out to experience the Demon Continent.


    This predecessor of the Greatest Heaven Sect, he didn¡¯t know if it was a predecessor from tens of thousands of years ago, the text left by him has be unrecognized by the current disciples due to long-term evolution. Simrly, because of the age, the way of hiding the secret ne at that time was not the same as the present one.


    If it weren¡¯t for the record of that ancient key, even Yang Chen, who had the spiritual awareness thread of the three purities secret art technique, would not be able to find where he stood in the secret ne. The hiding of the ancient secret ne has an unusual shielding effect on spiritual awareness.


    This was a huge canyon. It was said to be a canyon, but there was no water in it. It was not known how many years ago it had been, the long canyon dug out by the flowing river on the ground was hundreds of feet deep. Standing at the bottom of the canyon, looking up at the line of sky, even if the canyon was wide, it gives people a feeling of being trapped in a slit.


    Even the river was dried up, and the spirit power was dissipating very seriously. The distribution of spirit power in this area was even worse than those of cities in the mundanend. If it were not for the guidance of the ancient key, Yang Chen would never have found it here.


    None of the four girls asked him why he brought them here. There was now a blind trust in the four women for Yang Chen. Anyway, everyone knew that Yang Chen would never harm them. As for what they were doing here, they don¡¯t care at all. The husband sings and the wife sumbs, of course, they follow wherever he goes.


    In the thousands of miles long canyon, after careful calction, Yang Chen was finally able to locate the secret ne. One can¡¯t do anything about it, the old senior of the Greatest Heaven Sect who left the secret ne, when the secret ne was arranged, there was still a gurgling river. Changes inndforms over the past tens of thousands of years have also affected the determination of precise locations. Even if there were people in the Greatest Heaven Sect who could read and understand those ancient characters, they couldn¡¯t find the secret ne.


    Even Yang Chen relied on the spiritual awareness threads cultivated by the three purities secret art, and he keenly discovered some signs of spirit power shing in a huge range that was almost offset by hundreds of miles.


    This kind of spirit power shing was caused by the secret ne itself, and it takes almost three to five years to sh once. Yang Chen and the others were lucky that it happened that there was a shing in the past few days, and they were caught by Yang Chen. Otherwise, Yang Chen could only keep his four wives here for three or five years.


    Once he finds the location, things would be easier to handleter. In the surprised eyes of the four wives, Yang Chen began to condense one by one a secret technique, and hit the surrounding ground and the walls of the canyon.


    None of the four women spoke, they were all waiting patiently.


    Yang Chen would not do useless work. Gongsun Ling and Yang Chen had already experienced this scene once when they were collecting the medicine gourd, so there was a tacit understanding to let the girls not be surprised.


    Yang Chen has now been promoted to the Yuanying stage, and the time for the coagtion technique was much faster than in the Jiedan stage. In almost a dozen breaths he could condense one.


    After condensing a full forty-nine secret technique, and they were distributed in different directions, Yang Chen hadpleted this step. In fact, on the ancient key, this record was very simple, but there was more than fifty heavenly cirction here, but it must be arranged with spirit power and it was impossible toplete it while idle.


    The heavenly cirction was still short of a secret technique, and this secret technique was also the key to activate the formation. After getting ready, Yang Chen called the four girls to his side. After letting them hold hands with his own hands together, Yang Chen made thest secret technique and hit it on the most central ground.


    Fifty secret techniques emitted a bright light at the same time, but they were gathered within a radius of less than one hundred meters. The light was getting brighter and brighter, and the spirit power fluctuated more and more.


    At the moment when the spirit power fluctuated to the most severe point, in front of Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, a round arched doorway made of white light suddenly appeared. Without thinking about it, Yang Chen took the fourdies and stepped into the doorway.


    As soon as they entered the doorway, the figures of the five people disappeared instantly, and then all the light outside dimmed, and the spirit power fluctuations also disappeared without a trace as if no one had appeared here again.

 Chapter 483.2 - Formation Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 483.2: Formation Cultivation</h4>


    The five figures of Yang Chen and his wives suddenly appeared in an empty space. Yang Chen almost didn¡¯t hesitate, he summoned the golden bell, and used it to envelope himself and the four women¡¯s shadows.


    As expected by Yang Chen, as soon as he finished there was a sudden shock wave around them. There were more than a dozen spirit power waves in all directions, attacking the five people in the center regardless.


    Boom, boom, after a series of roars, all the spirit power waves were picked up by the two dragon shadows from the golden bell, making a violent sound.


    As soon as the spirit power wave ended, dozens of sword shadows appeared suddenly, it cut on the golden bell, making a jingle sound. With the golden bell¡¯s protection, this level of attack could not hurt Yang Chen¡¯s fur at all.


    At this point, how could the four women still not understand that they have entered a secret ne. However, what made them strange was those who made the secret ne, and even gave back to the people who entered the secret ne.


    The more so, the more exciting it was. The densely protected area could only be said to contain more exciting wealth.


    The ancient keys indicated that after entering the secret ne, they would be attacked by a formation. This formation should be the secret formation of the Greatest Heaven Sect, at least there was no trace of this formation in Yang Chen¡¯s memory.


    If he didn¡¯t know the name, he couldn¡¯t use normal methods to crack this formation. The only way left was to crack it by force.


    This formation was even more powerful than the formation in Yang Chen¡¯s medicine garden. Even if it was a Yuanying stage ancestor, if he was not prepared, they could only fall under this formation.


    It was a pity that no matter whether it was a spirit power attack or a flying sword attack, encountering the golden bell of Yang Chen, the crazy attack was useless under the protection of the golden bell.


    Yang Chen guarded the four women and walked in a certain direction while being constantly attacked. As long as they left the range of this formation of attacks, they would naturally not be attacked.


    The idea was good, but it was not so easy to implement. The formation itself has the function of restricting the actions of the people in the formation. Yang Chen wanted to protect the four women, so naturally he can¡¯t walk recklessly, so the speed of their movement was also very slow.


    In fact, the best way was to let the four women enter Yang Chen¡¯s medicine garden, and Yang Chen breaks this formation alone. However, whether it was Yang Chen or the four girls, they all wanted to enjoy the process of being together and cultivate some tacit understanding. Them letting one person resist this kind of pressure alone was not what they wanted.


    Under the protection of Yang Chen, the four women even came up with the idea of ??honing their cultivation in this formation. Regarding this, Yang Chen had no objection. Cultivation was to go through various situations, and this situation was right.


    Anyway they could hide in the protection circle of Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell, life was worry-free, so the four women could also let go. Everyone was not in a hurry, so they just started to cultivate.


    It must be said that the power of this formation that even Yang Chen has never heard of was far more powerful than he had imagined. Among the four girls, Shi Shanshan had the strongest cultivation base, she could only support herself for a brief moment before she had to retreat to Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell.


    Shi Shanshan used the flying sword to cut against the opponent¡¯s sword formation. The same method of breaking the formation with brute force was also applicable. Perhaps because of theck of material and grade of the flying sword, she could notst for a long time. When Shi Shanshan¡¯s life source flying sword was sessfully refined, perhaps this situation would change.


    Gao Yue and Sun Qingxue had simr situations, but they persisted for a shorter time. On the contrary, it was Gongsun Ling, who had the mountain river geographical map to protect her body who was able to do well in the formation and was the most rxed.


    Everyone didn¡¯t want to give up such a rare opportunity, even Gongsun Ling intentionally or unconsciously reduced the protection of the mountain river geographical map to the lowest level, and carefully experienced the reaction under the attack of the formation.


    There were continuous spirit power attacks, and dozens of high-quality flying swords flying around incessantly, as if everyone was besieged by dozens of people. The four women had never had this kind of experience before, and all of them were excited. They would not hide in Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell circle without exhausting themselves.


    This formation was not a simted attack, a little carelessness would end up in injury. When exhausted, almost all of the four women were stabbed by flying swords. After all, although their own reaction was not slow, coupled with Yang Chen¡¯s timely protection, there was no danger. However, minor injuries were unavoidable.


    Fortunately, everyone has a profound cultivation base and Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pill was excellent, so these minor injuries were not at all a risk.


    But Yang Chen was a little bit dumbfounded. He originally came to the secret ne to hunt for treasures, but how did it suddenly be a cultivation field? He also had a way of getting out of the range of this formation, but now he was ordered by the four wives to stay in ce, providing them with protection, so that they could absorb this kind ofbat experience when under siege.


    Soon Yang Chen figured it out. Going to the Demon Continent was originally to allow them to increase their actualbat training, and the opportunity like this was now a preview before going to the Demon Continent. Anyway, this kind of cultivation was only good for the four women, and Yang Chen only needs to look after them without risking their lives.


    The progress of the four women was rapid, and as they became familiar with this attack method, the four women supported themselves for longer and longer. From the beginning, they couldn¡¯t even support themselves for half the time for an incense to burn, and now they could withstand the full attack for an hour, which was really a huge improvement.


    It was estimated that if this kind of full-strength attack didn¡¯t consume spirit power too fast, causing the spirit power to run out, the four women could hold on for a longer time.


    On the contrary, Yang Chen¡¯s spirit power has been supporting the golden bell¡¯s protective circle, making all the women a little surprised. Especially Shi Shanshan, who originally thought that there would be a limited difference in spirit power with Yang Chen, and now she saw the difference.


    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that he was hundreds of times stronger than them, but in this situation, he didn¡¯t have to fight with all his strength, and he had enough energy to replenish his spirit power.


    At this point, the purpose of the cultivation has actually been achieved, and it doesn¡¯t make much sense to continue. If they wanted their spirit power cultivation base to improve, it was not something that could be improved by fighting. Finally, after a full-fledged battle, the four women invariably stopped this cultivation.


    Regardless of Yang Chen, the golden bell resisted the attack and slowly moved to the periphery of the formation under tremendous pressure. With Yang Chen¡¯s river turning strength, no matter how much resistance it was, Yang Chen only felt a little troublesome here.


    Once they were out of the range of the formation, all the attacks disappeared. The four girls cheered and began to look carefully at this secret ne.

 Chapter 484.1 - Secret Plane

    <h4>Chapter 484.1: Secret ne</h4>


    The ce where everyone was at the beginning, or the ce where the formation was introduced into the secret ne, was a huge hall. The hall had a radius of hundreds of meters, and all the stripes on the floor and ceiling were having dense arrays.


    Yang Chen and the others forcibly left the range of the formation, and the flying swords also became quiet, the patterns distributed on the ceiling seemed to be part of the formation.


    As early as when the girls were attacking and practicing, Yang Chen had already counted them. The total number of flying swords was over ny-nine, if it weren¡¯t for Yang Chen having an extremely powerful protective magic weapon like the golden bell and he wanted to deal with this sword formation, it would not be an easy task to protect all the women from the attack.


    Perhaps after Yang Chen¡¯s great yin yang five elements flying swords werepleted, the great yin yang five elements flying sword formation could easily block this kind of attack and even destroy the opponent¡¯s flying swords.


    The spirit power wave attack that entered the formation at the beginning was probably to be used by those who entered the formation to break the formation. If it was really a descendant of the Greatest Heaven Sect, he would definitely know how to crack this formation. Unfortunately, Yang Chen and others could only resist.


    This hall was an exquisite aisle, which was also more suitable for passage. On the opposite side of the passage, that was, at the other end of the formation, there was arge horizontal slit on the wall that extended very long.


    The passage was very wide, and the five people of Yang Chen¡¯s family walking side by side were not crowded. However, Yang Chen and the four women moved forward cautiously. There was no way, they would be disarmed as soon as they entered. Who knows if there was any formation mechanism inside, in short, there was nothing wrong with being careful.


    There was no danger in walking all the way. Walking through the passage, there was an oval square. Thisrge square was several timesrger than the square that they came from, and it was also several times higher.


    Around the square, there was a circle of rooms, apart from that, there was nothing else. Yang Chen let the girls stay where they were and he walked through the square and the door of those rooms, no more attacks appeared. Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness didn¡¯t find any danger in this area, so he relieved his alert boldly.


    Thinking about it, this was the secret property left to the younger generation, not a fiercend with many traps. With the formation of the gate, if a dacheng stage master came in, they would not be able to escape so there was really no need to guard against it.


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s safety gesture, the girls cheered and rushed to the surrounding rooms. Needless to say, these rooms were the wealth concentration in the secret ne, just waiting to be raided.


    Yang Chen was not in a hurry, the four women were his wives. Whoever gets the things was the same as Yang Chen getting it himself. There was no need to disturb the happiness of his four wives at this time.


    Yang Chen was very certain that most of the four girls in this ancient secret ne would not know anything, so in the end, they would definitelye to Yang Chen again for advice.


    Sure enough, none of the four women had the idea of ??swallowing them alone, they just moved out all the things in each room.


    ¡°Husband, pleasee over and see what these things are!¡± Seeing Yang Chen staying in the big square for a long time and waiting for the girls to move the things out, Sun Qingxue was irritated and pouted and began toin to him.


    Yang Chen smiled and pulled Sun Qingxue into his arms and for a while, he twisted Sun Qingxue¡¯s little nose, then smiled and said ¡°Good things won¡¯t run away with long legs. I just have to wait, so why should you be in a hurry?¡±


    Among the four girls, Sun Qingxue was the youngest and only she could act like this with Yang Chen. Gao Yue was Yang Chen¡¯s master, and Gongsun Ling was his senior apprentice. It was almost impossible for the two women to do this kind of thing when there were others around. Shi Shanshan was even more cold, unless she was alone with Yang Chen, otherwise she was always cold.


    Needless to say, the resources in this secret ne were still very coveted. There were a lot of good things in the first batch the four women brought out.


    There was a pill room, which contains many pills that have been sessfully refined. It¡¯s a pity that the time has been too long, and the other party doesn¡¯t have such a good thing such as the medicinal gourd to store it. Generally, after ten thousand years, these medicinal pills basically had no medicinal effect.


    Obviously, this secret ne has experienced a longer period of time, and those pills have beenpletely turned into ashes. On the contrary, there were a lot of jade bottles containing the elixir, simple and elegant, carefully crafted, and looked very good.


    There was also an alchemy furnace in the alchemy room, the shape was slightly different from the current ones and it looked like it was made from precious materials. It¡¯s just that Yang Chen hasn¡¯t paid attention to it yet, but some of the materials in the alchemy furnace were good, and they could be used to smelt into the profound spirit furnace to slightly improve the quality.


    In addition, there were dozens of jade slips in the pill room, and the women couldn¡¯t understand the words recorded in the jade slips, so they could only give them to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen swept his spiritual awareness through it and immediately said with a smile ¡°Good things, ancient pill recipes. Some medicinal pills have been improved, but some have been preserved to this day.¡±


    Among these jade slips, there were no less than hundreds of pill recipes recorded. Some medicinal pills ovep with some current medicinal medicinal pills, with slightly different names and then there were some subtle differences in the amount of certain medicinal ingredients.


    For Yang Chen, these were only references. There were only a dozen pill recipes that Yang Chen had never seen before, and they could be refined to try their effects in the future.


    The pill room room was vacated, and another room was cleared out. Surprisingly, this turned out to be a refining room.


    Now everyone was refining magic weapons using their own different refining methods, but they basically relied on their own spirit power to polish them. This refining room was indeed a bit special, and there are even some stove bellows and anvil hammers used by mundane cksmiths.


    In the furnace, there was also a sealed true essence gathering formation and a unique sixth grade golden crow heavenly fire. This kind of fire could smelt most of the materials in the mortal world, it was also the fire that was most suitable for refining magic weapons.


    Even the bellows was a magic weapon, as long as it was stimted with spirit power, it could continuously urge the golden crow heavenly fire, and it could also control the fire.


    What made Yang Chen most amazed was that in addition to these, there was a whole set of carefully crafted tools, axe, chisel, etc all were avable.


    All these tools were made of a very rare type of Taiyi mixed steel. This kind of Taiyi hybrid steel was harder than any material that Yang Chen has seen, but it was not tough enough, but it was the best material for making tools.


    The magic weapon created with this kind of Taiyi mixed steel tool was totally different from the current refining magic weapon, leaving the aura of the owner in it. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t have Xiao Tian, this set of tools would be the best tool to create magic weapons.

 Chapter 484.2 - Secret Plane

    <h4>Chapter 484.2: Secret ne</h4>


    More importantly, the Taiyi blended element steel could slightly carve the dragon¡¯s horns. Only for this point, this set of things couldn¡¯t belong to someone else, no one could use it except Gao Yue.


    Of course, it¡¯s just a slight sculpting, it was impossible to do this kind of thing drastically. But even so, it made it a little less difficult to refine the dragon horn flying sword for Gao Yue and the sess rate increased a lot.


    Next to the refining room was a warehouse. All kinds of refining materials were piled up in the whole room, stored in different categories.


    Some wood and stone materials had decayed and weathered after being stored for tens of thousands of years and cannot be used at all, only the metallic ones were left. However, many metals were also rusty and they couldn¡¯t see the original appearance.


    After Yang Chen distinguished, many metal materials were recognized. Some of them could actually be used in the refining of the magic weapons of Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, and the effect would be better than ordinary auxiliary materials. At this point, their gains began to increase.


    The rooms for storing materials and medicinal herbs were quiterge, each upying more than half of the rooms on both sides. The remaining rooms had much less storage.


    However, seeing thousands of jade slips in a certain room, Yang Chen finally showed a smile on his face. Many inheritances from the ancient times, after experiencing continuous development and changes, and some idental additions, deletions, or idents, not many have remained until now.


    These things were enough for Yang Chen to study the original appearance of many things. Including various cultivation methods, formations, etc, of course, after development and changes, some were developing in a more reasonable and optimized direction, but some were really retrogressive or lost.


    All the jade slips recorded were ancient characters. Except for Yang Chen, the four women didn¡¯t know anything about it and they had to wait for Yang Chen toplete the trantion.


    Yang Chen even found a detailed exnation of the formation at the entrance in the jade slip. After a quick trantion, it was handed over to Gongsun Ling and he asked her to figure out how to collect it. The attack power of this formation was still very strong, especially the ny-nine flying swords, which were also very precious materials, it was worth collecting.


    After everyone searched and charged simrly, the girls discovered that there were two rooms that couldn¡¯t be opened.


    The rooms were locked by a strange formation, even Gongsun Ling couldn¡¯t recognize what kind of formation it was. However, one thing could be judged from it. If these two formations were forcibly opened, they were afraid that the things stored in the room would bepletely destroyed.


    The eyes of the women all looked at Yang Chen. If one of the five people could open these two rooms, it would be Yang Chen.


    Seeing the two strange formations, Yang Chen also had to frown. He really had never seen these two formations before. He could only look for clues carefully from those jade slips.


    A lot of jade slips have been put away, fortunately. When everyone collected it, they were all sorted out ording to the original location, area by area. This gave Yang Chen a chance to find it quickly.


    There was an area of ??jade slips that were cultivation methods, and it was estimated that they would not be recorded here. There was an area where the formation was used, and there was probably an exnation of the two formations here. Yang Chen looked around, but couldn¡¯t find the jade slip that recorded those two formations.


    After thinking about it, he didn¡¯t understand why. The four women had collected all the jade slips and Yang Chen just waited in the middle of the square like a big master. Now, Yang Chen also had to go to the room where the jade slips were stored in person to see it again.


    It was a study room. Except for the jade desk and chair in the center, all the bookshelves were jade bookshelves, which were still well preserved. The girls had just cleaned up the jade slips on the bookshelf, but ignored the things on the desk.


    Yang Chen walked to the desk. There was aplete set of four treasures of the study on it. However, the pen, ink and paper had been turned into ashes, and only one inkstone remained. But there was still a ck jade pen holder, and the pens in it had be flying ash. These ashes piled a thickyer on the table, burying the entire table top underneath.


    With a wave of his hand, all the dust on the tabletop was swept away by Yang Chen. Then, Yang Chen saw the smooth jade tabletop with thousands of words almost the size of rice grains carved in the center.


    It was more appropriate to say that it was a text, but it was more like a clumsy painting. The four girls came in and searched with their spiritual awareness. Everyone would think that those rice grain-sized words were patterns on the desk, and no one would think that they were words.


    It happened that Yang Chen knew that this was an ancient cuneiform writing. Even Yang Chen didn¡¯t recognize these words, but among the jade slips he harvested, there happened to be a jade slip that introduced this ancient writing.


    When Yang Chen had the impression, he immediately found the jade slip and began to learn and use it now, studying the contents of those words one by one. Soon, Yang Chen discovered that this text was an exnation of this secret ne.


    The entire secret ne was refined from the body of aplete ancient giant tortoise. The ce where Yang Chen and the others came in was the mouth of the ancient giant tortoise. They followed the throat passage and entered this huge square, which was actually the tortoiseshell of the ancient giant tortoise.


    This canyon area, in ancient times, was still a hugeke, upying a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Later, as thendform evolved, theke dried up and turned into a huge in, and thergest river on the in has been washed away to form the current canyon after several years.


    The ancient giant tortoise originally lived in thiske. When the senior from the Greatest Heaven Sect discovered it, it was already aplete body. Only because the giant tortoise had also cultivated by instinct, the body was not transformed, and was refined into the current secret ne by the secret ne owner.


    The huge tortoise shell itself has the natural effect of strengthening the formation. After being refined by the master of the secret ne, the formation here became even more powerful. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell being so perverted, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe in at all.


    Those two rooms were the ces where the most important things in the secret ne were stored. Yang Chen and the others only came into contact with the outermost blockade formation. In fact, there were two sets of formations inside each, which were designed for different purposes.


    Two rooms, two things, one of them was the same, and there was no word in it, but after seeing the other thing, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile happily.


    There was nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes, and it was all effortless to get it. Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how many ces he found and didn¡¯t know what was inside, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be here. It seemed that Yang Chen¡¯s luck was not so bad.


    Such things were very useful to Yang Chen and Gao Yue. ording to the records on the jade slip, it was not known how many ninth water true essence was there.

 Chapter 485.1 - Gathering The Ninth Water True Essence

    <h4>Chapter 485.1: Gathering The Ninth Water True Essence</h4>


    It¡¯s normal if you think about it. A hugeke with a radius of tens of thousands of miles which was all fresh water, it was in line with the conditions for the ninth water true essence.


    The most exciting thing was that in this formation method for collecting the ninth water true essence, it was not known how many ninth water true essence would be umted after being here for tens of thousands of years?


    He felt excited when he thought about it. The first wood spiritual solution left by the divine Immortal has already made Yang Chen so happy. Now there was the ninth water true essence left by the predecessors of the Greatest Heaven Sect, whether in terms of things or from leaving behind. In terms of his identity, Yang Chen has reasons to be happy.


    Yang Chen has had several experiences in dealing with this massive amount of spiritual solution. He knew that if he couldn¡¯t handle it well, he would end up exploding. If there was not a magic weapon that could be used as a buffer to absorb the ninth water true essence or ninth water spiritual solution, even if Yang Chen cultivated the ninth water true secret art on the spot, it would not help.


    As a result, it was a little troublesome. Yang Chen didn¡¯t have a particrly good ninth water flying sword for the time being. Last time, the Greatest Heaven Sect gave him two water attribute flying swords, one was used by Yang Chen to smelt and added to the dragon bone flying sword, and the other was the ninth water flying sword that was barely counted as one of the great yin yang five element flying swords. However, that ninth water flying sword was obviously not enough to bear this heavy burden.


    Although Gao Yue¡¯s dragon horn has dual attributes of water and fire, the water attribute of that branch was not the attribute of the ninth water, but the attribute of the tent water. In other words, even if Gao Yue¡¯s dragon horn flying sword was sessfully refined, it would not be possible to help Yang Chen.


    Looking at this treasure mountain, this was Yang Chen¡¯s first time drooling after a treasure. In the past, whether it was the first wood spiritual solution or the seventh metal spiritual solution, or even the tenth water spiritual solution, there were corresponding magic weapons to withstand the power of these massive spiritual liquids, but now Yang Chen has no way of getting it.


    Perhaps the original idea of ??the owner of the secret ne was simply to collect some ninth water true essence, but now after tens of thousands of years or even longer, the ninth water true essence haspletely changed. Once the younger generations who don¡¯t know the dangers of the ninth water true essence open this room, the entire secret ne would be a huge cemetery, which was absolutely unexpected by the secret ne master.


    In one room was the ninth water true essence, but the owner of the secret ne didn¡¯t exin what was inside the other room. Yang Chen was also hesitating whether to open it.


    If the things inside were as dangerous as the ninth water true essence. Wouldn¡¯t it be that he would put himself in danger? Yang Chen may be fine by himself, and there may be a way to escape. However, this time Yang Chen was not alone, instead, he brought his four newlywed wives.


    Letting his family take risks, Yang Chen has no such confidence, even among his wives, there were two fairies who would be famous in the future. That¡¯s not the reason for Yang Chen to risk his family¡¯s life.


    Speaking of the cold plum fairy and the dancing snow fairy, now Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling have gradually broken out because of their fame, and they were also called fairies.


    Because Gao Yue was good at refining tools and always doesn¡¯t go out much, when everyone sees her it seems that she was always shrouded in a red me, so she was called the red jade me fairy.


    Since Gongsun Ling¡¯s natal refining of the mountain river geographical map waspleted, she has always been surrounded by a hazy mist. People could only see her shadow at most, but they couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. This feature has also let her be known as the flowing clouds fairy.


    Yang Chen married four fairies at the same time alone, making countless male cultivators envious and jealous to death. But not everyone has the guts to challenge a fifth-grade alchemist who was protected by countless sects. So for the time being, there were many people who were jealous, but there has never been anyone who really dared to mor about this with Yang Chen face to face.


    With Yang Chen, all four women in this life would have a greater future, it was not worth it to lose them over a small secret ne. After thinking about it, Yang Chen decided not to take this risk for the time being.


    From Yang Chen¡¯s hesitation, the four women also felt abnormal. Sun Qingxue asked immediately, although the other three women did not speak. But also looking at Yang Chen, waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°...That¡¯s it. What do you think?¡± Yang Chen expressed his concerns, then looked at the four women, and waited for the four women to speak.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Sun Qingxue said without knowing the height of the sky and said casually, ¡°Such a fun thing, of course I have to try it.¡±


    Listening to Sun Qingxue calling this fun, Yang Chen also felt a little dumbfounded. Just as he was about to talk to Sun Qingxue so that she could not be so careless, Shi Shanshan next to Yang Chen had already spoken ¡°Little Xue, life and death is a big matter, don¡¯t be childish!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Sun Qingxue obediently lowered her head to admit her mistake, without any disobedience. It was amusing for Yang Chen to watch. It seemed that Shi Shanshan¡¯s words were sometimes better than Yang Chen¡¯s, Sun Qingxue simply obeyed Shi Shanshan.


    Sometimes Yang Chen felt strange, even if Sun Qingxue was led by Shi Shanshan into the Immortal sect, there was no need for such an obedience to her, right? He didn¡¯t know if something else happened between the two girls that he didn¡¯t know. Anyway, someone could make the mischievous Sun Qingxue be honest, so Yang Chen was very happy.


    Everyone knows the preciousness of the original true essence, but apart from Gongsun Ling and Yang Chen experiencing the horror of collecting the seventh metal true essence, no one else has much idea about it. Although Yang Chen said it seriously, it seemed that the effect was not very good. At least Yang Chen had already seen the movement in Gao Yue¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you try with the dragon horns?¡± Sure enough, Gao Yue asked the next question.


    Yang Chen shook his head. He had already said quite clearly before that the dragon horn was of the tent water attribute, which was not very suitable for the yin and yang of the ninth water attribute.


    ¡°Is it really that scary?¡± Shi Shanshan did not approve of taking risks, but she somewhat doubted whether Yang Chen had exaggerated the power of these spiritual solutions. After all, when she and Sun Qingxue were healing their wounds, they were soaked in the seventh metal spiritual solution and first wood spiritual solution, and at that time they had no spirit power in their entire bodies, and it seemed that they were not as dangerous as Yang Chen said.


    ¡°I have seen hundreds of people directly burst into powder because of it.¡± Yang Chen nodded directly and said without hesitation ¡± A¡¯Ling has seen it too.¡±


    Gongsun Ling was beside him, nodding her head unceasingly. When collecting the seventh metal true essence spiritual solution, those people fell into a deep hole and burst into blood mist before reaching the bottom of the hole. She saw it with her own eyes.


    Shi Shanshan also fell silent, it seemed that everyone was already thinking the same, listening to Yang Chen, she was about to give up first.


    ¡°Perhaps, there is also a way.¡± Gongsun Ling suddenly said, and then reminded Yang Chen ¡°Husband, have you forgotten the usefulness of the mountain river geographical map when you were on the ground of the Demon sect domain?¡±

 Chapter 485.2 - athering The Ninth Water True Essence

    <h4>Chapter 485.2: Gathering The Ninth Water True Essence</h4>


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s reminder caused Yang Chen to raise his head fiercely. When the seventh metal spiritual solution was absorbed at that time, a part of the seventh metal true essence was absorbed by the mountain river geographical map.


    You must know that although the mountain river geography map was said to be a magic weapon of the earth attribute, it was not limited to earth attributes. After absorbing the seventh metal spiritual solution, arge area of seventh metal was formed in the mountain river geographical map, which made the mountains and rivers illusion array appear more real.


    If you follow this reasoning, then maybe the ninth water true essence could also be absorbed by the mountain river geographical map. Anyway, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t about to cultivate the ninth water true secret art right now, but he wanted the gourd to collect the ninth water true essence.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Yang Chen was. If the mountain river geographical map could really bear it, doesn¡¯t it mean that this trip would not be in vain?


    Now that this possibility exists, Yang Chen would certainly not let it go. But Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t act rashly and immediately open the room recklessly, instead he would let Gongsun Ling test it first.


    In the medicine garden, there was a huge amount of first wood spiritual solution, which has been controlled by the two tool spirits of Yang Chen, A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi. Yang Chen moved all the spirit medicines to the secondyer and put the first wood spiritual solution in the firstyer, a few less important medicinal materials were subsequently dropped in it and then the control of the first wood spiritual solution was released.


    With a bang, the dropped medicinal materials exploded into fragments, and Yang Chen deliberately controlled all this for the girls to see. In addition to the medicinal materials, Yang Chen even found a few flying swords of poor grade and threw them in.


    Without the slightest ident, those flying swords turned into powder which fell into the ground of the medicine garden space. One could imagine what it was like after ordinary cultivators entered it.


    After seeing this scene, Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue both took a cold breath. They didn¡¯t expect that these original spiritual solutions would be so terrifying. Fortunately, Yang Chen insisted at first, otherwise, everyone would be in great danger now.


    Since it was an experiment, of course they must try the power of the mountain river geographical map. Yang Chen hesitated for a while, and finally agreed to let Gongsun Ling throw the mountain river geographical map into the firstyer of the medicine garden.


    Yang Chen himself was carefully exploring everything in the medicine garden with his spiritual awareness, once it was found that something was wrong, he would immediately suppress the first wood spiritual solution to avoid ruining Gongsun Ling¡¯s magic weapon.


    It has to be said that the magic weapon of the dragon race was indeed powerful. Once the mountain river geographical map entered the medicine garden, it seemed that they would encounter the same fate as the previous flying swords. But in a blink of an eye, the madly raging first wood spiritual solution, as if suddenly encountered a sponge, was quickly absorbed by the mountain river geographical map.


    After he observed for a while, there was nothing unusual in the mountain river geographical map. On the contrary, Gongsun Ling felt that there were more small changes in the mountain river geographical map. At least the formation method was more lifelike when simting the trees that belong to the first wood.


    Having passed the test of the seventh metal spiritual solution and the first wood spiritual solution, it seemed to have exined the problem. This dragon n¡¯s magic weapon was indeed powerful, and with the help of those masters who have been taken into it, it should be able to survive the time when Yang Chen collects the ninth water spiritual solution.


    Even so, apart from letting Gongsun Ling stay in ce, Yang Chen took the other three women into the medicine garden as a precaution.


    After making all the preparations, Yang Chen finally opened the room containing the ninth water true essence ording to the method of breaking the formation described on the jade slip.


    It was said to be a room, but after pushing the door in, there was only one opening that leads into the ground. Before the Yang Chen family was in the upper space of the tortoise shell, and the opening in this room could lead to the lower space.


    Unsurprisingly, at the entrance of the cave leading to the lower space, there were warning words left in ancient texts. The general information was that if you don¡¯t have the ninth water true secret art, it was best not to go down lightly, so as to avoid any cmity.


    The true essence was like this, unless it was those monsters that rely on instinct to cultivate to a certain level, otherwise if there was no true essence cultivation method and it was absorbed rashly, ranging from leaving a whole corpse, in the worst case, there would be no bones, there was no better possibility.


    After seeing these warnings, Yang Chen smiled at Gongsun Ling, took her by the hand, and walked to the entrance of the cave together. Gongsun Ling controlled the mountain river geographical map, wrapped Yang Chen and herself and stepped into the ground.


    Sure enough, as Yang Chen had expected, after tens of thousands of years of collection, the underground ninth water true essence had turned into a thick ninth water spiritual solution, and it was all in the huge underground space. The area of ??thousands of square meters, it was not known how deep it was, it waspletely filled with the ninth water spiritual solution.


    Countless ninth water spiritual solution rushed towards the two madly, and Gongsun Ling also had to do her best to control the mountain river geographical map, and absorb the ninth water spiritual solution at the maximum speed.


    Yang Chen had already prepared the gourd that looked like an emerald, and now opened the mouth of the gourd and absorbed it to his heart¡¯s content.


    Compared with the mountain river geographical map, the gourd was obviously faster, but it was not known by how many times it was. After all, the gourd was a direct collecting tool, but the mountain river geographical map was only having a bit of absorption, and the efficiency was not on the same level.


    With the buffer of the mountain river geographical map, both Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling were protected by the mountain river geographical map without any harm. At this moment, the two people¡¯s hearts werepletely calm.


    The two of them dared not rx their vignce at all times without knowing how long it would take topletely absorb the ninth water spiritual solution. Although this time was a good opportunity for Yang Chen to cultivate the ninth water true secret art, Yang Chen still did not cultivate out of caution for the three purities secret art.


    After all, this kind of cultivation of the true essence secret art would definitely cause a change in his spiritual awareness. Although Yang Chen has temporarily stabilized his spiritual awareness and he was not afraid of the splitting of his spiritual awareness, but under the catalysis of the dragon yuan, the three purities secret art has reached the fourth stage. Once there was a change, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t distinguish it at this time.


    Seeing that the ninth water spiritual solution in the space was getting less and less, the pressure on Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling was getting lighter and lighter. After almost a year, the ninth water spiritual solution finally reached the bottom.


    The gourd collected so much ninth water spiritual solution, and the color seemed to be more and more verdant green, just like a jasper gourd.


    The umtion over the years was really amazing, the ninth water spiritual solution below has turned into a ninth water crystal stones. At this point, the rest was much simpler, under the protection of the mountain river geographical map, Yang Chen easily received all the ninth water crystal stones in the merits ring.


    At this point, the collection of the ninth water spiritual solution wasplete. Yang Chen also released the three women who were cultivating in the medicine garden and everyone celebrated this happy event.


    ¡°What¡¯s in the remaining room?¡± Sun Qingxue was most curious. When things were over, she just came out of the medicine garden without saying a few words, she started to have ideas about ??thest room ¡°When will you open it to take a look?¡±

 Chapter 486.1 - Mystical Box

    <h4>Chapter 486.1: Mystical Box</h4>


    After getting the ninth water spiritual solution, the one that could use it immediately turned out to be Gao Yue. The ninth water true secret art was obtained by Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling at the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave. Both the ninth water true essence and the ninth water true secret art were avable, as long as she wanted to start to cultivate. However, now everyone was most interested in thest room.


    There was no record of what was in thest room in the jade slips. They didn¡¯t know what the original owner of the secret ne thought was, didn¡¯t he want people to open it? Or he doesn¡¯t know it himself?


    After a brief celebration, everyone began to concentrate on thest door. Whether or not to enter has be a difficult problem for everyone.


    In the previous room, if they didn¡¯t have the mountain river geographical map to contain the ninth water spiritual solution, even Yang Chen would not be able to go inside. What if this room was equally dangerous?


    ¡°Is there still room in this secret ne?¡± Gongsun Ling went down to the ground floor with Yang Chen, looked at the surrounding structure and suddenly asked.


    In the mountain river geographical map, the structure of this secret ne has naturally been simted. Gongsun Ling did not find any other space, except for the appearance of a small room, unless there was something else in the room.


    It¡¯s just a small room, it¡¯s about ten feet in total. Yang Chen thought about it, and finally decided to go inside to find out. Having reached this point, leaving the room really made him unwilling.


    This time everyone asked to go in so Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell and Gongsun Ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map were all opened up to the maximum, and even Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle was made ready, once it was found that something was wrong, he would immediately take his whole family and fly away.


    The door of the room opened, but there was surprisingly no aura inside, and then everyone could clearly see the scene in the room. The tugging on their heart also began to rx.


    In this room, there was no other space, just a square room. However, in the very center of the room, there was a square thing ced there, surrounded by two very strange formations.


    It was very peculiar, also for the four women, the two formations have long since been lost. However, Yang Chen probably recognized those two formations. The jade slips obtained earlier contained exnations about these two formations, so he understood what was going on at a nce.


    The two formations were nested, and the outermost one was an overbearingherworld spirit gathering formation. The only function of the spirit gathering formation was to extract all the ordinary spirit power in the surrounding area without leaving a trace.


    When Yang Chen and the others were looking for this secret ne, arge in outside of tens of thousands of miles was almost depleted of spirit power and was not suitable for cultivation at all. It seemed to be the result of thisherworld spirit gathering formation.


    But the formation nested inside was a nourishing formation. The function of the formation was to use the surrounding spirit power to nourish the things on the eye of the formation.


    The boxy thing in the middle of the room was what the nourishment formation was nourishing. Strange to say, even if Yang Chen¡¯s current spiritual awareness was strong enough to reach the second grade human immortal realm, he couldn¡¯t find out what that square thing was.


    Although no one knew what this thing was, Yang Chen understands a little bit that after this nourishment formation has been here for tens of thousands of years or even longer nourishment. No matter what it was inside, even if it was a stubborn stone in the beginning, it has now be a top grade jade.


    After exining the effect of the two formations to the four women, Gongsun Ling¡¯s eyes shed with different light instantly. Theherworld spirit gathering formation was not only having an overbearing effect, but it was really not taken seriously by cultivators. Cultivators were the most important to the cycle of the heavenly dao. Such a way of destroying a foundation would definitely hurt the harmony between heaven and earth.


    However, the nourishing formation was not to be underestimated. If Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue hadn¡¯t been directly soaked by Yang Chen with the true essence spiritual solution, using this nourishing formation would be able to achieve the same effect.


    Of course, this kind of precious thing must be mastered. Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t care what was nourishing in it, and immediately asked Yang Chen to trante the jade slip about the nourishing formation, and then began to study it herself.


    The formation was only arranged on the ground and does not hinder walking. Regardless of Gongsun Ling for the time being, Yang Chen and the other three women walked up to the square object and observed it carefully.


    The square object had a thinyer of dust on the surface. Yang Chen stretched out his finger and wiped it lightly, but there was no response, so everyone started to wipe away all the dust on this thing, revealing its true colors.


    Under the dust, the square thing turned out to be a perfect translucent ss. After seeing the whole picture, Yang Chen blurted out ¡°Seven Treasured zed Tile? How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Seven Treasured zed Tile? What is this? Why is it impossible?¡± Sun Qingxue asked the most questions immediately. Gao Yue and Shi Shanshan both understood this characteristic of Sun Qingxue, and they didn¡¯t say anything, just waiting for Sun Qingxue to ask.


    ¡°This is a kind of heaven material and earth treasure produced in the immortal world, it is impossible to have in the mortal world.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s face was solemnly able to scrape off ayer of frost. Things from the Immortal world appearing in the mortal world, how was this possible?


    The girls were also shocked, although they didn¡¯t understand what the Seven Treasured zed Tile could do, the product of the Immortal world was enough to scare many people.


    Yang Chen¡¯s mind has already begun to turn in tides, what was the possibility that things from the immortal world would reach the mortal world? The descent of the consciousness clone? That¡¯s just a clone of consciousness, it¡¯s impossible to bring things down. Could there be any unknown channel in the Immortal world to connect with the mortal world?


    This problem was no small matter. Once such a channel really exists, then Yang Chen¡¯s revenge action would immediately face a catastrophe. If the Seven Treasured zed Tile coulde down, maybe a Great Principle Golden Immortal coulde down. What¡¯s more, let alone a great principal golden Immortal, a small golden Immortal could make Yang Chen die without a ce to be buried.


    For a while, cold sweat gurgled down Yang Chen¡¯s head, making the surrounding women feel a little frightened. In their minds, Yang Chen had never been so flustered. Whenever they saw Yang Chen, he was full of self-confidence, so it was the shock of mount tai copsing in front of their own eyes after seeing this situation.


    The women also felt that the situation was serious, but their understanding of the Immortal world was really limited, and they could only look at Yang Chen, hoping that he could give an answer.


    How did this seven treasured zed tilee to the lower realm? Who brought it down here? These are all questions that were difficult to exin. There was even the most serious problem, since this seven treasured zed tile has been nourished for tens of thousands of years in the secret ne left by the predecessors of the Greatest Heaven Sect, does it mean that the Greatest Heaven Sect has the support of the immortal world?

 Chapter 486.2 - Mystical Box

    <h4>Chapter 486.2: Mystical Box</h4>


    While Yang Chen had been thinking hard, Sun Qingxue next to him, watching Yang Chen¡¯s gaffe like this, couldn¡¯t help but leaned against him, snuggled into Yang Chen¡¯s arms and gently hugged Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen subconsciously hugged Sun Qingxue, feeling the softnessing from his chest and he was relieved. He was really too nervous, if the Greatest Heaven Sect really had the support of the experts in the Immortal world, it would have ruled the mortal world tens of thousands of years ago, why would they wait until now?


    ¡°What is the use of this seven treasured ze tile?¡± Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s expression eased, Sun Qingxue asked timidly.


    ¡°The seven treasured ze tile canpletely iste the exploration of spiritual awareness, no matter how strong the spiritual awareness is, it won¡¯t work.¡± Yang Chen replied subconsciously. This answer also surprised the women, no wonder it was impossible to detect what was in it with the spiritual awareness probe, that¡¯s how it was.


    ¡°Is it possible to use this seven treasured ze tile to refine a hidden magic weapon that others will not see?¡± Sun Qingxue immediately became interested and hurriedly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t detect the seven treasured ze tile inside the weapon, but they can still discover the weapon itself.¡± Yang Chen smiled, rubbed Sun Qingxue¡¯s head and said with a smile ¡°It¡¯s most suitable to make a box.¡±


    Sun Qingxue sighed, seeming to feel that her hopes were shattered and she waszily unable to lift her energy, leaning in Yang Chen¡¯s arms, simply relying on it.


    ¡°The biggest use of the seven treasured zed tile is to preserve the vitality of a body for a long time.¡± Yang Chen stared at the huge piece of the seven treasured zed tile and he continued ¡°if some dormant pets or injured people are wrapped in it, even if it is kept for a long time, they will still be alive and will not die.¡±


    Having said this, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, and he looked at this square piece of seven treasured zed tile in an incredible way. Could it be that some living things are kept in it?


    The girls were all refreshed, and everyone began to observe it carefully. It was a pity that the inside of the seven treasured zed tile was isted from spiritual awareness exploration. There was no way to detect what was inside and it was notpletely transparent but vague, with such arge volume, it was impossible to see the contents clearly.


    But one thing everyone has confirmed, there must be something inside, because the vague color faintly revealed what was wrapped inside, they just don¡¯t know what it was.


    There was no record on the jade slips, presumably because even the owner of the secret ne didn¡¯t even know what it was. It¡¯s just because this seven treasured zed tile would actively absorb weak spiritual power, and he may be aware that something was inside. But he couldn¡¯t open it up to see what happened, so he simply used the nourishing formation to nourish it for a long time and left it to future generations to decrypt it¡¯s content.


    What the secret ne master didn¡¯t expect was that the key he left behind was such that no one could understand among the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s current disciples, and it was finally made cheaper for Yang Chen. But even if the people from the Greatest Heaven Sect found this ce, he believed that they wouldn¡¯t understand what it was inside this square thing, not everyone has memories from the Immortal world.


    This thing could be regarded as a seven treasured zed tile. You could use this seven treasured zed tile to store things. It¡¯s still such a precious material, the original owner¡¯s financial resources could be imagined.


    After spinning around this seven treasured zed tile many times, Yang Chen looked at it carefully for a long time. Generally speaking, if the seven treasured zed tile was used to maintain biological activity, there must be a way to open it.


    The craftsmanship of this seven treasured zed tile was too high, and Yang Chen hasn¡¯t noticed any gaps in it for such a long time. The girls did the same when they watched it around, without any ws.


    There must be something in it. There was no doubt about this, they couldn¡¯t find the smallest gap with their spiritual awareness. Yang Chen simply closed his eyes and carefully touched the whole box from top to bottom with his fingers.


    The sensitive touch on the fingers sometimes works better than the eyes, but after touching it again, Yang Chen was still a little depressed. On this, there was actually no trace of openings at all.


    Everyone was at a loss, staring at this huge seven treasured zed tile, there was a feeling of entering the treasure mountain and returning empty handed. Thinking about it, this was a good precious material in the world of immortals. What would it be like when it was really going to be opened?


    Would there be a bacsh after opening it? Without even thinking about it, things produced in the immortal world could only lead to disaster for any mortals ying with it. Moreover, the seven treasured zed tile was originally used to protect the injured. If the Dragon Horn Flying Sword was sessfully refined, it might be effective and other things don¡¯t need to be considered for the time being.


    After looking up and down a few times and touching it a few times, after entering through door, Yang Chen finally put his gaze to the bottom of the seven treasured zed tile. The bottom of the box was ced on the nourishing formation, which absorbs spirit power and receives nourishment, which was also the part that everyone has not checked.


    However, once the seven treasured zed tile was lifted, the nourishing formation would lose its effect. Yang Chen thought for a while and aftermunicating with the girls, he made a decision to lift the seven treasured zed tile.


    As soon as the seven treasured zed tile was lifted from the eye of the formation, the nourishing formation immediately lost its effect, and Yang Chen and the others immediately noticed the power of theherworld spirit gathering formation, the escaped spirit power directly turned the room into a paradise for cultivation like the dragon pce.


    The bottom of the box was indeed slightly different. Although he couldn¡¯t see it, Yang Chen was able to feel it. There was a square gap along the four sides, presumably this was where the opening of the box was.


    He asked the girls to retreat and told Gongsun Ling to use the mountain river geographical map to protect the girls, Yang Chen also shielded his whole body with the golden bell, and then tried to open the seven treasured zed tile.


    The opening of the zed tile actually had a small formation circle, but it was just amon rejuvenation formation in the Immortal world. In the surprised eyes of the women, after Yang Chen made hundreds of secret techniques in session, he easily unlocked the rejuvenation formation.


    Click, a slight sound sounded, and along the square gap, a big crack appeared at the bottom of the box. After making a sizzling sound, he finally stopped. At this time, it was obvious that there was a base below, and the box above seemed to be a lid.


    Yang Chen grasped the top of the seven treasured zed tile with both hands, and lifted the upper box up. As the box moved away from the base of the ground inch by inch, the situation inside the box appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    A naked person was lying t on afortable cushion on the base, with both hands on chest, eyes closed, like a living statue.


    The most shocking thing was that this person¡¯s chest was still moving up and down, which meant that this person was still breathing normally.


    This mysterious person who they didn¡¯t know how long he hadird in the seven treasured zed tile was still alive.

 Chapter 487.1 - Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 487.1: Understanding</h4>


    The four women have been married to Yang Chen for several years and have already be women, no longer the innocent girls. Facing the body of this naked man, the four women only blushed a little, took a breath and then became nonchnt.


    It was really that this body was too special, so that all the girls cheered up and watched it carefully. Yang Chen didn¡¯t even say a word, he started directly, and touched the whole body bones of the sexy man.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is the body of a Great Luo Golden Immortal who has undergone the three tribtions tempering body and the Great Luo Heavenly Tribtion.¡± Yang Chen quickly came to this conclusion, but what made him puzzled was that although this man¡¯s body seemed to have experienced this, but rtively speaking, it didn¡¯t reach the intensity of a Great Luo Golden Immortal, which was very puzzling.


    ¡°That¡¯s what a Great Luo Golden Immortal is?¡± Sun Qingxue reached out and touched the man¡¯s body and said with a bit of disdain ¡°Not as strong as our current body!¡±


    Several people had used their spiritual awareness to probe, this body was indeed somewhat different, but if it was the body of the Great Luo Golden Immortal mentioned by Yang Chen, the Great Luo Golden Immortal was too weak.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has been infiltrating the man¡¯s body and he probed it carefully. This man¡¯s physical condition was all normal, all parts were in peak state, but he doesn¡¯t know why, he was so weak.


    The man has not woken up, even if he was so tossed by the crowd, he still kept his original posture and was sleeping quietly.


    After investigating for a long time, Yang Chen found out that this body did not have any spirit power, it was empty, as if it were just a skin and nothing else.


    Stimted by the spiritual awareness, the other party did not wake up, he had been maintaining that kind of calm breathing, without even a hint of movement.


    What¡¯s going on, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t figure it out. An obvious person from the Immortal world, how could it appear in the mortal world and still look like this?


    The first thought Yang Chen thought was that this guy descended from the Immortal world, has all his consciousness been lost?


    This was very likely, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s formation method used to draw a consciousness clone of the Immortal Realm into the lower realm, would make about 90% of its own consciousness and memories disappear. This was still under the protection of countless masters, even the operator himself had to lose thousands of years of cultivation base to achieve this.


    And this guy doesn¡¯t have any spirit power in his body. Could it be that he has lost all his cultivation base? At the same time, all consciousness was lost? ording to this situation, if it were not for the protection of the seven treasured zed tile, this guy might have stopped breathing a long ago and his body would have also turned into ashes. Where could he sleep so peacefully until now?


    There were many doubts, although the body has experienced the Great Luo Heavenly Tribtion, but being so weak was the biggest problem. Thetter were also unsolvable puzzles.


    He checked continuously for more than a day. Yang Chen has checked everything that Yang Chen could check, and the conclusion was that this guy has no spirit power in his body. The body was also very weak because of the descent into the lower realm from the Immortal world. There was not the slightest bit of spiritual awareness, not even consciousness.


    This situation, it¡¯s like the puppets prepared by the martial sects to attract the upper realm consciousness clone to the lower realm. The difference was that the puppets were having consciousness, and this guy was not even having a consciousness.


    When thinking of the word puppet, a thought suddenly shed in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. Since this guy was in such a situation, does that mean that he could use his spiritual awareness to possess him?


    As soon as the idea of possessing him came out, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t stop it anymore. Under the dragon yuan¡¯s catalysis, the three purities secret art entered the fourth stage, but Yang Chen knew that in fact, his spiritual awareness still stayed above the third realm and could not be improved.


    Trapped in the trouble of his spiritual awareness splitting, Yang Chen has not dared to improve his three purities secret art to theter stage. Now that there was such a body that has no consciousness, no spiritual awareness, no spirit power, but was a Great Luo Golden Immortal, isn¡¯t it a great opportunity given to him by the heavens?


    As long as his spiritual awareness splits and the splitted spiritual awareness takes over this guy¡¯s body, there would be no more trouble of splitting spiritual awareness in the future. Moreover, this body was an immortal body, and he didn¡¯t know how good the aptitude for cultivation was. Wouldn¡¯t he kill two birds with one stone by then?


    The more he thought about this, the more Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but wandered on the ground with his hands. The women who saw his actions were very puzzled. After watching him walk for a long time, this time Gongsun Ling finally asked.


    ¡°Are there any troublesome decisions?¡± Gongsun Ling¡¯s words represented everyone¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°There is one.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t conceal this aspect from his wife, but simply introduced the choices he faced. Of course, the three purities secret art was very important and he can¡¯t mention it, he could only say that his spiritual awareness has reached a bottleneck and he needs to split it.


    ¡°After the divine consciousness splits and seizes the body, which one will be you?¡± Gongsun Ling was more interested in this question, and it was also the most concerning point.


    ¡°Of course I am still me, and the other is just a clone.¡± Yang Chen replied without thinking.


    ¡°What impact will it have on you?¡± Gao Yue was concerned about the impact on Yang Chen after doing this. If there was any bad result, it would not be worth the loss.


    It¡¯s not that Gao Yue was cautious, it¡¯s true that the mortal cultivators have heard of double cultivation, but they have never heard of a person who splits their spiritual awareness and consciousness. This realm was really too mysterious, and the women can¡¯t help but feel a little bit too worried about the mystery.


    ¡°Impact?¡± Yang Chen was stunned, then smiled ¡°It will improve my realm.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡± Sun Qingxue made a decision directly for Yang Chen ¡°Such a good opportunity, and it¡¯s still an immortal body, what¡¯s to worry about?¡±


    All the girls were in fact of the same mind. Since it has no bad effect on Yang Chen and could improve his realm, this kind of good thing was of course to be done.


    Yang Chen was actually troubled by an immortal body which descended from the immortal realm. He was worried about the way the immortal body got to the lower realm, but also worried about the troubles that would be causedter. When Sun Qingxue said that, he was stunned, and then immediately he let go of his thoughts.


    Yes, such a good opportunity, why would he hesitate? Even if there was trouble in the future, the wateres to cover, the soldierse to block it, and he has already died once. Why bother to live this life like this?


    Suddenly, Yang Chen realized that his mentality had changed a lot since he was reborn. Although he has done a lot of things by relying on the advantages of his rebirth, he has also walked a long way on his own road of revenge, but maybe because of the experience in the heavenly court, he was very afraid of the Greatest Heaven Sect and even sometimes he was only scheming behind the scenes, but never stood on the opposite side of the other party.

 Chapter 487.2 - Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 487.2: Understanding</h4>


    Just like this time, it was a very simple decision. Since the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t care about anything and kept this immortal body for tens of thousands of years or even longer, what were they still afraid of?


    Looking forward to the future, things were not decisive enough, these were some principles for Yang Chen to do things in this life. It seemed that he was not alone, but his dao heart still has a shoring.


    If it weren¡¯t for Sun Qingxue¡¯s nonchnt sentence, Yang Chen would have never thought so much. Suddenly, Yang Chen became enlightened, as if he suddenly became empty in his heart, he felt unspeakablyfortable.


    Nothing could restrain Yang Chen¡¯s heart. To put it in a innguage, at this moment, Yang Chen would be iprehensible with indescribable thoughts.


    ¡°I have enlightenment, act as dharma protectors for me!¡± Yang Chen swallowed a second grade questioning inner heart pill without hesitation, and then directly sat down on the spot and at the same time he began to cultivate the three purities secret art, he also began toprehend his own gains.


    The girls didn¡¯t expect such a result, but there were not many opportunities for their husband to have this kind of enlightenment. Everyone was careful not to disturb Yang Chen, and each looked for a direction and protected Yang Chen while cultivating.


    With this enlightenment, Yang Chen realized that the third stage of the three purities secret art almost instantly. This was not a direct promotion with the dragon yuan¡¯s help, but a real understanding of the mystery of the third stage of the three purities secret art.


    The hidden dangers caused by the dragon yuan¡¯s forced ascension before were corrected by Yang Chen one by one during this cultivation. The parts that he didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t ask for a thorough understanding before, now suddenly became clear one by one, and a new world was revealed to him in an instant.


    That¡¯s why Yang Chen frequently sighed like waking up from a dream while cultivating. Not only the third stage, but even the previous first stage and second stage, looking back now, it seemed that there were some unsatisfactory areas, he just took this opportunity to solve them one by one.


    The sea of ??consciousness began to churn wildly, and the sea of ??consciousness that had been so solidified had copsed once again. The sea of ??consciousness that Yang Chen was so proud of had another scene ofndslides and cracks in an instant.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen still remembered that there was a mark of Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness in the sea of consciousness, and he deliberately threw the mark into the dragon¡¯s mouth and then into the river of blood.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, the only constants were the bloody river and white dragon, and everything else was changing. After theplete copse, the sea of ??consciousness began to rebuild, but this time, it was based on Yang Chen¡¯s re-understanding of the three purities secret art.


    Even the nine-fold thunder tribtion tempering does not seem to be as good as Yang Chen¡¯s own perception. After the sea of consciousness once again returned to its original appearance, Yang Chen only felt that there was no other part of his body that was not refreshed. His mind was free and there was no hindrance in his heart, this was the dao heart that a true cultivator should have.


    When Yang Chen cultivated in retreat, the four women around him felt more and more surprised. At first, he sat there quietly, but slowly, Yang Chen slowly released an unignorable aura that filled the secret ne.


    This aura grew higher and higher and finally reached a peak, suddenly disappearing without a trace like a crash. But then, an aura that was more solid and substantial than before began to climb from nothing until it reached the highest point.


    The four women around only felt that this new aura waspletely different from the previous ones, and even different from any one they had seen before. The kind of aura that needed to be looked up from the bottom of the heart entangled the hearts of the four women tightly, as if they were willing to follow this aura, they could rush straight to the peak without any regrets.


    Just when the four women were also driven by Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness and were immersed in a state of selflessness, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness finally began the ultimate change of the third stage of the three purities secret art and the spiritual awareness began to split a little bit.


    Yang Chen never thought that the splitting of the spiritual awareness would be so painful, as if someone was holding a hacksaw and slowly sawing his head in half.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Yang Chen going through countless hardships in his previous life and his mind being as hard as steel, maybe he would not be able to bear such pain and interrupt his cultivation.


    The more painful it was, the more Yang Chen persisted, Yang Chen understood this truth. Fortunately, the first split of the spiritual awareness did notst too long, itsted only a few hours. The originalplete piece of spiritual awareness began to be two parts.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that the splitted part of the spiritual awareness was just a small piece of his original spiritual awareness, almost negligible.


    But this small part of the spiritual awareness contains all the memories of Yang Chen up to now, and there seemed to be nothing else. It felt very strange, as if one person suddenly became two.


    Next to the Immortal body, Yang Chen certainly did not hesitate to send his splitted spiritual awareness to the Immortal body, and then quietly waited for the small piece of spiritual awareness to seed.


    Yang Chen¡¯s body could clearly perceive that the splitted spiritual awareness had entered the immortal body, and then released his memory, upying the opponent¡¯s mind. The series of processes were very mysterious, just like watching a person grow from nothing.


    The small piece of spiritual awareness that upied the immortal body, after itpletely controlled the immortal body, it directly transformed into the divine consciousness of the immortal body itself, opening up a small sea of ??consciousness and then stopping all actions.


    All these actions were clearly in the mind of Yang Chen as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes, and everything in the split body could not escape his observation.


    He thought that the Immortal body would stand up immediately, but unexpectedly, after seizing the body, the consciousness of the splitted spiritual awareness seemed to run out of energy and began to fall asleep.


    However, the current deep sleep waspletely different from the previous deep sleep of the Immortal body. In the past, what was sleeping was just a skin sac without consciousness and feeling, but now, it was Yang Chen¡¯s clone body sleeping.


    As soon as this process was over, Yang Chen suddenly had another awakening in his mind. The avatar consciousness that was split from the spiritual awareness was basically an extra insurance for his own body. When the consciousness of his real body dies, the consciousness of the clone would be awakened.


    The secret of the three purities secret art was originally here. With such an immortal body, even if Yang Chen went to the Greatest Heaven Sect desperately now, he wouldn¡¯t have any fear. Even if his body dies, Yang Chen will not die. This immortal body was another life for Yang Chen.


    With this solid backing, Yang Chen would no longer have any fear. Next, Yang Chen only had to finish tempering the Immortal beheading de and he could kill in all four directions.


    However, another person¡¯s shadow shed through Yang Chen¡¯s mind. The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, he was the one who taught Yang Chen the three purities secret art.


    Now Yang Chen couldpletely conclude that the Supreme Lord was definitely not dead.

 Chapter 488.1 - Pressuring The Greatest Heaven Sect

    <h4>Chapter 488.1: Pressuring The Greatest Heaven Sect</h4>


    If Yang Chen¡¯s three purities secret art for cultivating the heart was the same as the three purities secret art of the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, then Yang Chen could bepletely sure that the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was definitely not dead.


    Even if the Supreme Elderly Lord had his head beheaded by Yang Chen himself on the Immortal Executioner Stage, it was only his body. As soon as the main body dies, his clone, which he does not know where it was hidden, would immediately wake up to rece the main body, and re-cultivate to be another expert.


    No one knows what the clone of the Supreme Elderly Lord would be, naturally, no one would know who the Supreme Elderly Lord would be in the future. At least in the memory of Yang Chen¡¯s previous life, there hasn¡¯t been any memory of the Supreme Elderly Lord.


    Yang Chen was not afraid of any conspiracy hidden by the Supreme Elderly Lord, it didn¡¯t make much sense to him. The Supreme Elderly Lord would not notice a little executioner like him. Even if Yang Chen¡¯s three purities secret art was passed to him at that time, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that Yang Chen would be able to leave the Immortal Executioner Stage, right?


    If it¡¯s the Supreme Elderly Lord, then many things have been exined. For example, the origin of this Immortal body, counting the entire heavenly court, it seemed that only the Supreme Elder had the ability to reach the Three Realms, not even the Jade Emperor could do it.


    Among other things, the Immortal Executioner Stage was refined by the Supreme Elderly Lord. It was truly amazing to allow mortals in the mortal world to control and punish the immortals in the immortal world.


    Speaking of this, it was really easy for the Supreme Elderly Lord to send a few immortal bodies to the mortal world. Maybe the present one was sent by the Supreme Elderly Lord tens of thousands of years ago. After all, the Three Realms were different, and it wasmon for them to be picked up by the seniors of the Greatest Heaven Sect after a while. Otherwise, it was impossible to exin the existence of such arge seven treasured zed tile and the Immortal body.


    After he figured this out, Yang Chen seemed to have less doubts, anyway, this Immortal body was already a separate body of himself, as long as it was preserved. Once something happens to his body, he could cultivate again ande again, which was equivalent to one more life, such a great thing should make him happy.


    Not everyone could pick up the omission of the Supreme Elderly Lord. Maybe Yang Chen hit this kind of big luck this time, it¡¯s heaven-defying.


    While Yang Chen was having fun with thedies here, there was another turmoil on the side of the Greatest Heaven Sect. From nothing, the young sect master Li Liheng had another ident.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing, it was a good thing, the young sect master directly turned his residence into dust again. Although some property was lost, for the Greatest Heaven Sect this was a great thing. This shows that Li Liheng has be more and more able to get in touch with the senior Liu Fengzi in the spiritual world.


    Although Li Liheng fainted here, the overwhelming aura that shocked all the dacheng masters seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. The cultivation base of the predecessor Liu Fengzi seemed to have increased again.


    When Li Liheng woke up and the sect master and several core elders inquired, he honestly talked about this change, it¡¯s still an earth-shaking change. Sometimes, Li Liheng couldn¡¯t even use words to describe, he could only mean that he couldn¡¯t speak in words, and the description was not thorough enough.


    The core elders in the dacheng stage eyes almost fell out of their sockets with greed. This kind of scene does not know whether the life or death scene was real or the scene of spiritual awareness mapping. If you let them see, it definitely has the effect of greatly improving their cultivation realm. You know, that¡¯s a scene in the spiritual world, and they felt excited when they thought about it.


    However, the elders also have self-knowledge and they won¡¯t get anything without the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method. Now that Li Liheng encountered this kind of thing again, it could only be said to be Li Liheng¡¯s blessing. In the future, they would have to vigorously please Li Liheng, and let him ask Senior Liu Fengzi for directions in their cultivation.


    They saw what happened with Li Tiancheng, the sect master, who was directed by the senior Liu Fengzi and he found a solution right away? Although it was hard to find people who had full natal spiritual roots with water attributes, at least he had a direction, which was much better than their blind groping.


    Li Liheng, who had be a valuable treasure again, was keenly aware that his position in the sect seemed to have been vaguely improved. The elders would oftene over and ask about his well being, and even some of the servants around him were ttered by others.


    This feeling was simply too good. The young sect master of the mortal world¡¯s greatest sect, the future sect master, Li Liheng seems to have seen his glorious future and he has seen his great power in the mortal world. His whole body seemed to be capable when he got up, he naturally even spoke with amanding tone.


    Originally, Yang Xi still had a period of imprisonment, but under Yang Lan¡¯s care and pleasing, Li Liheng also agreed to Yang Lan and tried to release Yang Xi as soon as possible.


    Li Liheng himself had no ns to seed, but when he secretly said this to the hall master of thew enforcement hall. Without saying anything, the hall master directly brought the person to Li Liheng. This made Li Liheng a little surprised himself, when did the head of thew enforcement hall be so kind?


    Yang Xi who was rescued was almost crippled. A newly promoted Jiedan stage master, who spent so long in a ce like the cold deep pool, has almost been frozen into a popsicle. Even after he came out, it would be a long time before slowly recovering, this was still early to be rescued. If they waited until the actual sentence expired before he was brought out, it was estimated that Yang Lan would only be able to prepare for a funeral.


    Yang Xi also learned from Yang Lan the reason why his sentence was increased for no reason. In the end, it was because of Yang Chen, Li Liheng now needed more spirit congealing pills and no one except Yang Chen could refine them, but Yang Xi had the idea to frame Yang Chen, so he would naturally be punished.


    After understanding the whole story, Yang Xi thanked Li Liheng on the surface, but in his heart he hated Yang Chen even more. Incidentally, Li Liheng was also hated by him. He obviously had the ability to let him leave the cold deep pool, but he insisted on waiting until now, if he had the opportunity, he wouldn¡¯t mind even plotting against Li Liheng.


    He didn¡¯t know when Yang Xi felt that everyone was against him and even if Yang Chen cultivated faster than him, his cultivation base was higher than him, and his realm was stronger than him, these were all sins. This kind of distorted mentality made his hatred for Yang Chen stronger and stronger and he wanted to eat his meat and sleep to dispel his hatred.


    As for Li Liheng, he was a temporary backer for Yang Xi. It was impossible to say that when Yang Xi gets what he wants, he would not kick him away. He really thought that he was the young sect master, who was above everything, should everyone be inferior to him?

 Chapter 488.2 - Pressuring The Greatest Heaven Sect

    <h4>Chapter 488.2: Pressuring The Greatest Heaven Sect</h4>


    Of course, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know that Yang Xi¡¯s mentality had changed like this. He was now considering where to send this clone to be absolutely safe, so that he could sit back and rx in the future. The choice of the ce was indeed a headache.


    But soon Yang Chen didn¡¯t worry so much. The mischievous Sun Qingxue always gave Yang Chen some key tips. For example, this time, she inadvertently said ¡°As long as people can¡¯t get in, it¡¯s fine.¡± Suddenly it gave Yang Chen a reminder.


    Was there a safer ce where people can¡¯t go in than the Dragon Pce that he visitedst time in the South China Sea? That ce was originally called the sea of no return, and countless dacheng stage sea beasts died there during this period, not to mention the human cultivators, it was simply the most suitable ce.


    Not only was there safety, but there was also an important benefit. In the middle of the sea, it could provide endless tenth water true essence and spirit power nourishment. No matter how long it takes, there was no need to worry.


    In this ce, the ninth water true essence has been exhausted, because the spiritual solution has been dried up, there would be no more ninth water true essence, and the spirit power of the surrounding ten thousand li has been drawn by theherworld spirit gathering formation. In more than a hundred years, there might not be a trace of spirit power here.


    But it was different in the sea of no return, there were countless spiritual veins plus the infinitely tightening tenth water true essence, it would just continue to nourish this immortal body. As for how this clone came out once an ident happened at that time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t care. With his current experience, there were at least a few ways to leave, and it would not be difficult to have a clone of all his memories.


    For the time being, Yang Chen was no longer worried about the ce to keep the clone. Next, it was natural to sum up the gains and losses, and then start to refine the sword embryos of the life source flying sword for Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. Of course, after this, it was time to help his master Gao Yue refine the dragon horn flying swords.


    However, before that, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t forgotten to let Li Liheng consume a few more spirit congealing pills. The Greatest Heaven Sect really thought that he had refined enough spirit congealing pills, so he could fall into trouble and sell thepass that tracked him so that people could chase him down and cause trouble for him? Yang Chen wanted to see what his face would like when he saw hall master Mao again.


    As a result, Li Liheng, the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, was once again fortunate to connect with Liu Fengzi, the predecessor of the spiritual world. But Yang Chen¡¯s little tricks made Li Liheng exhausted and he had to rely on taking the spirit congealing pills multiple times to reluctantly establish this connection in order to maintain a longer duration.


    The exnation given to Li Liheng about the incident was also very rxed, his own cultivation base improved again and the gap between the two sides widened again, so this sense of exhaustion would be heavier and heavier. There were only two solutions, one was that Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation base should be rapidly improved, and the other was to take more spirit congealing pills.


    This time, the contact between the two partiessted about half an hour and Li Liheng also asked the questions they encountered in their cultivation one by one ording to the opinions of the core elders.


    Yang Chen had obtained the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s cultivation methods from several ces. Although it was iplete, he still knows a few well-known cultivation methods. Coupled with his knowledge as a Great Luo Golden Immortal, he gave detailed answers to those people¡¯s questions.


    Of course, Yang Chen won¡¯t exin the problem all at once and he left a little detail, enough to dangle the appetite of these people. He didn¡¯t want to increase the strength of the top experts of the Greatest Heaven Sect in a short period of time.


    However, after all this tossing, Li Liheng used no less than ten pills, which was more than double the previous four. In the end, Li Liheng ended this spatial spiritual awareness contact by falling into aa.


    After waking up, Li Liheng did not dare to hide anything to himself. He was a wise man, he knew where his status came from. So before a few elders asked any questions, he took the initiative to give a detailed ount of the experience.


    The problems of several elders have been the bottleneck that have troubled them for many years. It was said that this kind of bottleneck would definitely appear after a certain level of cultivation. There were only a few ways to solve it. Either retreat for enlightenment, or go out to gain experience and improve the cultivation base, or just take some kind of natural treasures and so on.


    But the elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect, especially those who have achieved the position of core elders, were so powerful and rare in the mortal world that the satisfaction they bring was sometimes even more intoxicating than the improvement of cultivation. Let them give up all this and cultivate hard in retreat, or go out to cultivate, they may not be able to endure that kind of hardship.


    Naturally, this bottleneck limits their cultivation base and Yang Chen¡¯s exnations for everyone¡¯s problems really made the people feel refreshed. It was as if a beacon light suddenly appeared in their mist, it seemed that as long as they followed, they would be able to see the day they would ascend.


    It¡¯s just that the people who were immersed in the surprise didn¡¯t realize that the direction was there, but there was no specific way to break through the bottleneck in front of them immediately. There were a few tricky answers that would allow them to solve a small part of the problem in a short time, but they couldn¡¯t ovee the bottleneck fundamentally.


    Unfortunately, everyone was in ecstasy and no one noticed this. This spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method was simply the best treasure given to the Greatest Heaven Sect from heaven. With this, why worry that the Greatest Heaven Sect would not dominate the mortal world?


    The thought that if the Greatest Heaven Sect dominates the dao sects, the power of everyone would be increased as never before, the core elders burst with excitement. Now that their own cultivation base was expected to be improved and their power was expected to increase, at this point, what more could they want?


    The only problem was the spirit congealing pills. Last time, Yang Chen gave a sufficient amount, but the consumption this time, plus the previous ones, was obviously insufficient.


    If it was in the past, they might still think about going to Yang Chen when it doesn¡¯t work in the end. But now after the two spatial spiritual awareness connections, they have discovered thatpared with the future of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Hall Master Mao¡¯s face and some of the things outside of the Greatest Heaven Sect werepletely inadequate.


    In any case, they must find Yang Chen as soon as possible and let him refine enough spirit congealing pills. As for the price, it doesn¡¯t matter at all.


    As for thepasses that have been sent out before, most of them have been recovered, but some have not been recovered. All the remaining owners that could be killed were killed, even those of the big sects who cannot be killed were strictly warned that if they dared to attack Yang Chen at will, they would be the next Hu Qianyi.


    Yang Chen and the girls didn¡¯t know this. Even if Yang Chen knew it, he nned to whet the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s appetite. When more of the spirit congealing pills were consumed, they would be more anxious. At that time, Yang Chen¡¯s bamboo sticks would be able to knock more loudly.


    Who could have imagined that by Yang Chen identally leaving a mark of spiritual awareness, he would be able to make the spirit congealing pills a deadly spot in the Greatest Heaven Sect?

 Chapter 489.1 - The Green Jade Immortal Island Also Has An Unfillal Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 489.1: The Green Jade Immortal Ind Also Has An Unfil Disciple</h4>


    Yang Chen¡¯s three purities secret art had truly andpletely entered into the fourth stage. As a result of the splitting of the spiritual awareness, Yang Chen did not lose much spiritual awareness. On the contrary, after the split, he no longer worried and gained more diligence and space.


    Strictly speaking, Yang Chen was forcibly promoted to the fourth stage by the dragon yuan before, but he was not at the real fourth stage. It was just that he had reached that form, but he had not reached the spiritual awareness. Now he was considered to have both form and spirit.


    With a strong spiritual awareness as the foundation, whether it was to refine the flying sword embryos for Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, or cooperating with Gao Yue to refine the dragon horn flying swords, it would be much easier.


    The scarlet snow spirit crystal was a top grade metal attribute material, and it takes at least a hundred years or even longer toplete the creation of a sword embryo with a general refining technique. There was no way around it, amon fire had no effect on this material at all, unless it was a specialized fire attribute cultivator and it needed at least a fifth-grade fire seed to achieve the smelting effect.


    If Shi Shanshan was to create the sword embryo by herself, she could only use the method simr to that of Gao Yue, she could only carefully sculpt it when she was able to control it with her spirit power for dozens or hundreds of years.


    After this time, she would wait until the sword embryo wasplete. As for letting a master refinee help to build the sword embryo, it could shorten the time by many years. However, without Yang Chen¡¯s pet Xiao Tian capable of devouring the tool spirits, it would take longer to get rid of the traces left by the refiner in the sword embryo.


    The more advanced the material, the longer it would take. After all, the stronger the refiner was, the harder it was to get rid of the traces, this wasmon sense.


    But under Yang Chen¡¯s Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire, the scarlet snow spirit crystal was like butter, melting anytime and anywhere without the slightest difficulty. The dome hall was also thrown into the me by Yang Chen without any regret, smelting it together.


    As for the sword formation, Yang Chen did not directly use it. Looking at Shi Shanshan¡¯s future thoughts in this way, if she wants, she could refine the sword formation as her own life source flying sword. Everything depends on Shi Shanshan¡¯s liking, after all, she was the cold plum fairy in her previous life and she didn¡¯t seem to have the shadow of a sword formation.


    In the memory of Yang Chen, the shape of the flying sword used by the cold plum fairy when she swept across the immortal world should be Shi Shanshan¡¯s favorite appearance. Therefore, Yang Chen directly created the flying sword embryo in that shape.


    The powerful mes, the iparably powerful spiritual awareness, and the iparable refining techniques. This sword embryo, one of the strongest metal attributes flying swords in the mortal world, cost Yang Chen a lot of time to build. Fortunately, Yang Chen and the girls were already Yuanying stage ancestors, otherwise this process would take several times longer.


    Sure enough, as soon as the flying sword¡¯s embryo took shape, Shi Shanshan took it up in love. After waving it a few times, she seemed to notice the feeling of iparable smoothness.


    In Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyes, Yang Chen must have put a lot of thought into her flying sword and he must be very concerned about her preferences, otherwise he would not create a sword embryo that suits her characteristics.


    It must be known that Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan have been fighting together a few times, but only a few times. It was absolutely necessary to understand Shi Shanshan¡¯s usage habits in this short period of time. At least Shi Shanshan asked herself, until now, she still doesn¡¯t know Yang Chen¡¯s fighting habits.


    This discovery made Shi Shanshan¡¯s heart very sweet. Although she had always maintained a frosty face in front of the other women, the moment she got her flying sword, she couldn¡¯t help but throw herself in Yang Chen¡¯s arms and enjoyed it fiercely, the feeling of being pampered.


    What could exin everything better than the fact that her mate thinks about her like this? Shi Shanshan was morous and aloof, but she does not exclude being cared for by her own mate.


    The sword embryo has been built, and Shi Shanshan could take it to adapt to it, but it was not yet possible to temper it as her life source magic weapon. After Xiao Tian swallowed the dragon bead, it was still digesting, and it was estimated that it would take some time before he could finish. At that time, after Xiao Tianpletely wiped out Yang Chen¡¯s aura from the sword embryo, Shi Shanshan would temper it again, that would be the most time-saving way.


    Afterpleting Shi Shanshan¡¯s sword embryo, Sun Qingxue was next. Rtively speaking, Sun Qingxue¡¯s heavenly thunderwood was also a top-level material, but the difficulty of refining it was less than that of the scarlet snow spirit crystal.


    However, the use of mes to refine the heavenly thunderwood was a bit too much. Yang Chen used the wood-based refining technique, and also chose Sun Qingxue¡¯s favorite flying sword style from his previous life.


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s performance with the flying sword was many times more unrestrained than Shi Shanshan. After more than a year passed, Sun Qingxue was overjoyed with her flying sword embryo, she immediately jumped into Yang Chen¡¯s arms in ecstasy and offered him a kiss without any hesitation.


    ¡°Thank you Husband!¡± Sun Qingxue no longer knew what to say to express her happiness. Only then did she understand why even the frosty sister Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but rush into Yang Chen¡¯s arms after getting the sword embryo. The feeling of being taken care of by their husband was really wonderful.


    Two female flying sword embryos werepleted in two years. Next, Yang Chen was doing his best to help Gao Yue begin to refine the dragon horn flying swords.


    With a whole set of carving tools, Gao Yue¡¯s difficulty in refining the dragon horn flying sword was a little less. Gao Yue himself was an expert in refining tools, and when Yang Chen was refining the flood dragon skeleton flying sword, she witnessed the process of the refining with her own eyes, which helped a lot. Refining the dragon horn flying sword was now a matter of time.


    After hundreds of years of spirit power washing and spiritual awareness pration, among the two dragon horns of water and fire, the aura of Gao Yue waspletely present, which made it more handy for her when controlling it.


    Yang Chen has confirmed the refining steps with her many times, and Gao Yue has also memorized it by heart. With the encouragement of Yang Chen and the other three women, Gao Yue finally started to work on the two dragon horns.


    The first step was to carve it with tools and after bing finely shaped, she then refined it with spirit power. Gao Yue already had a Yuanying stage cultivation base, and it didn¡¯t seem too difficult to control the entire refining process.


    However, Gao Yue¡¯s time was still far beyond Yang Chen¡¯s. It took a full ten years for the two flying swords toplete the embryonic stage. Next, Gao Yue needed to spend about a hundred years again to refine the two dragon horn flying swords into her life source flying swords.


    At this point, the Yang Chen family¡¯s purpose ining to the secret ne has been achieved, and it was finally time to leave.

 Chapter 489.2 - The Green Jade Immortal Island Also Has An Unfillal Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 489.2: The Green Jade Immortal Ind Also Has An Unfil Disciple</h4>


    With the thought of creating a sword embryo for Gao Yue, Xiao Tian woke up. It haspletely swallowed the dragon bead and its body has grown a big circle again, with a length of tens of feet.


    However, when Yang Chen needed to use it, Xiao Tian would always be the size most suitable for Yang Chen¡¯s hand and would always be like the hilt of a flying sword.


    Both Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue¡¯s flying sword embryos were swallowed by Xiao Tian,pletely eradicating all traces left by Yang Chen. The two women happily held the formed sword embryos, saving hundreds of years of time and began to temper their life source magic weapons.


    Gao Yue¡¯s dragon horn flying sword was originally made by herself, so there was no such problem at all. Basically, after a period of tempering, the two flying swords could truly be Gao Yue¡¯s life source flying swords.


    Except for Yang Chen¡¯s not yet fully assembled, the family of five¡¯s life source magic weapons have already been settled.


    ¡°Who wants this tortoise shell?¡± Before leaving, Yang Chen looked at the huge tortoise shell that formed the secret ne and suddenly asked.


    Yang Chen¡¯s tortoise shell statement made all the women ufortable. Yang Chen had no choice but to change his tone ¡°Who wants this super protection and attacking magic weapon?¡±


    The huge shell of a tortoise has been refined into a secret ne, but after tens of thousands of years of spirit power nourishment, the secret ne has be too tough. As Yang Chen said, this was a super strong protection magic weapon, and the sword formation at the entrance was another attacking magic weapon, which was simr to Yang Chen¡¯s dome hall.


    Although everyone disliked the name tortoise shell, no one would ignore such a magic weapon for protection. In the end, the secret ne belonged to Sun Qingxue, the youngest and most naughty.


    However, Sun Qingxue kept pouting her mouth and refused to call this a tortoise shell. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally came up with a name that she was satisfied with, she called it Xuanwu Shield. Moreover, it was strictly required that Yang Chen and the other three women would no longer call it a tortoise shell but Xuanwu Shield.


    To Sun Qingxue, the youngest sister, everyone pampered her and no one wanted to disobey her so they all agreed with a smile. Then Sun Qingxue began to collect the secret ne with the help of Yang Chen.


    For any fortress, the easiest way to capture the secret ne was from the inside. After cutting off the spirit power supply of the secret ne, it was basically a request.


    Even so, it took Sun Qingxue almost two months to fully collect the Xuanwu Shield. After a simple refining, it became a protective magic weapon that could wrap the whole body after being released.


    Moreover, under Sun Qingxue¡¯s resolute request, Yang Chen also slightly modified the appearance of the Xuanwu shield. It no longer looked like a tortoise shell, but became a very sleek translucent egg shape, Qingxue was temporarily satisfied.


    Leaving the secret ne, Yang Chen was still required to form the secret technique. Just when Yang Chen formed the first secret technique and was about toplete all the techniques, he suddenly thought of it and asked Sun Qingxue to open the newly acquired Xuanwu shield.


    Sun Qingxue didn¡¯t know why, but still followed Yang Chen¡¯s instructions, and everyone suddenly appeared in the canyon where they entered from the beginning.


    However, the gorge at this time was not as calm as before, but was full of murderous air. As soon as everyone¡¯s figures appeared, there was a head-to-head attack around them.


    Fortunately, Sun Qingxue had opened the Xuanwu shield and enveloped everyone, all of these attacks fell on the Xuanwu shield without causing any harm. Obviously, this was an attack from a formation.


    ¡°Who?¡± Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyes shed, and a bitter murderous aura burst out from her. After Yang Chen married Shi Shanshan, it was the first time he saw Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyes like this.


    After a long time of cooperation in the secret ne formation, the girls have been in a tacit understanding, they summoned their flying sword magic weapons and then divided into four directions, staring at the surroundings.


    As for Yang Chen, he didn¡¯t worry about the girls, he reminded Sun Qingxue to open the Xuanwu shield, it could be seen that the abnormality was discovered long ago. Besides, there was the perverted golden bell, so there was no need to worry about Yang Chen¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Have you been tricked by someone before, is that why you have be more careful?¡± A strange woman¡¯s voice came from the outside, with a ridiculous teasing into everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Aunt Master Guan? Why are you here?¡± Unexpectedly, it was Shi Shanshan who spoke. Listening to her tone, it seemed that the other party was actually a disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡± The middle-aged woman, known as Aunt Guan, finally appeared far away from the crowd. Next to the woman, there was an old woman who looked like an old granny, trembling with a cane.


    ¡°You brought Ya Gupo out?¡± Shi Shanshan was shocked again ¡°Aunt Guan, are you not afraid of the sect rules?¡±


    When Shi Shanshan was talking with the other party, Yang Chen and the other three women did not interrupt. It sounds like this was something within the sect Green Jade Immortal Ind, so they should at least let Shi Shanshan and the other party speak clearly.


    ¡°Hmph, as long as you don¡¯t tell, who will know?¡± Guan Shishu sneered, looking at the faintly glowing Xuanwu shield, she could not help but sneer again ¡°It seems that you have a lot of tortoise shells, but do you think this can stop the attack of Ya Gupo?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Guan, are you crazy?¡± Shi Shanshan shouted again, with a violent shock, as if she wanted to awaken this Aunt Guan.


    ¡°I¡¯m crazy?¡± Aunt Guanughed wildly ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m crazy?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t say much and asked directly, her face had returned to that frosty appearance again.


    ¡°Why? Hahaha!¡± Aunt Guanughed wildly ¡°Why? Back then, I was the disciple with the best aptitude in the Green Jade Immortal Ind and almost all the resources were at my disposal. Everyone in the sects almost regarded me as a revitalizing hope of the sect, but, then you actually appeared. When you were a disciple of the outer sect, everyone looked up to you with admiration and took care of you frequently.¡±


    ¡°Those should belong to me, why did you steal everything I deserve?¡± At this point, Aunt Guan almost roared and her original beautiful face looked a bit hideous. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Hu Qianyi kill you? Why do you still have your life? But today, I will personally take back everything that belongs to me, and even take away everything that should belong to you!¡±


    Everyone was staring at the roaring Aunt Guan. It was obvious that thisdy couldn¡¯t even ept that other people¡¯s aptitude was better than hers. This kind of person, even if she cultivated to a high level, her realm would not be so good. No wonder she was still stuck in thete Yuanying and unable to reach the dacheng stage, her character determined everything.

 Chapter 490.1 - The Dumb Aunt’s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 490.1: The Dumb Aunt¡¯s Strength</h4>


    Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and Sun Qingxue were all looking at Aunt Guan, but Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen¡¯s attention was always focused on the old aunt who seemed to be trembling and would fall down next.


    This olddy was definitely an expert, and also a master in the dacheng stage. Her aura was very restrained, almost not leaking out at all, at least in the eyes of Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and Sun Qingxue, she was an olddy who may need to be taken care of by others.


    However, Shi Shanshan clearly knew the terror of Ya Gupo, this was a hidden dacheng stage master of the sect. The reason why she was hidden was because she actually went crazy during her cultivation, which made her not very clear minded and she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Aunt Guan¡¯s name was Guan Zhenyao, Ya Gupo took care of her in many ways and loved her when she was normal. Therefore, after the ident happened to Ya Gupo, Guan Zhenyao took the initiative to take care of her. Although they were not close rtives, but thankful in return, this was even a good discussion in the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Because the mute aunt had gone so far as to burn her brain out, she cultivated more thoughtlessly than others. In her eyes, there was nothing but cultivation. Although she may not be able to continue to improve in the great realm, the strength she has umted during the dacheng stage was considerable.


    Very few people knew about this in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, and at the beginning, almost no one knew about it except Guan Zhenyao. Later, the sect master and several elders discovered this fact by ident, and Shi Shanshan, as the beloved disciple of the sect, naturally also learned some news about it.


    But Shi Shanshan was only clear that Ya Gupo only has the strength of a dacheng stage master. As for how powerful she was, she has never seen it before and she doesn¡¯t know.


    But Yang Chen was different, his experience in battles and his spiritual awareness had clearly told him how terrifying the Ya Gupo not far in front of him was.


    When there was only cultivation and fighting left in the mind, the fighting power that erupts was definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Otherwise, why do people say that certain crazy people are crazy, it¡¯s because of the horror of lunatics.


    This Ya Gupo was undoubtedly a master in this category. Now it seems that Shi Shanshan¡¯s Aunt Guan may know how to control this terrifying master. That¡¯s why she has the confidence to appear here.


    Not only that, he estimated that Guan Zhenyao had bought apass from Li Liheng that could track Yang Chen, otherwise she would not be able to grasp Yang Chen¡¯s position so urately and block Yang Chen¡¯s family.


    Yang Chen also knew that Li Liheng¡¯s imprint of spiritual awareness could reveal his whereabouts, but this was a double-edged sword. Obviously, it was more important to plot against the Greatest Heaven Sect now than preserve his whereabouts. Perhaps one day when the Greatest Heaven Sect waspletely destroyed, it would be the time when hepletely obliterated the imprint of Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness.


    Guan Zhenyao not only tracked down where Yang Chenst disappeared, but still waited here for an unknown amount of time, and arranged an attack and siege formation to ensure that Yang Chen¡¯s family could not escape. If coupled with the strength of the Ya Gupo, Yang Chen¡¯s family of five would obviously be eaten to death.


    Of course, this was Guan Zhenyao¡¯s thoughts, at least her current thoughts. Although Yang Chen and the others used an egg-shaped protective magic weapon to protect a few people, they couldn¡¯t escape the siege of her carefully arranged formation. Now she could tell her conditions first.


    ¡°Yang Chen, if you want the lives of your family of five, take out what Hu Qianyi wants from you!¡± Guan Zhenyao yelled at Shi Shanshan and turned to Yang Chen.


    It must be said that there were many smart people in this world, Yang Chen just throwing out a pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill would definitely not make everyone think that this was what Hu Qianyi was pursuing.


    Although the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill was important enough, it was enough to exin Hu Qianyi¡¯s motives to some people. However, when Yang Chen sold the pill recipe the Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t make a move this time. This shows what? Either the Greatest Heaven Sect had already obtained the pill recipe, or Yang Chen and the Greatest Heaven Sect had an agreement long ago.


    Either way, it shouldn¡¯t be a reason for Hu Qianyi to do something. So naturally, Yang Chen had something else to make Hu Qianyi tempted, and even didn¡¯t hesitate to attack Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue.


    Guan Zhenyao thought this was a good opportunity. If it was really the key to how Yang Chen became a fifth-rank alchemist, then with her personal knowledge in alchemy, if she wanted to rece Yang Chen as a fifth-rank alchemist after obtaining it, It should not be impossible.


    Therefore, the wise Guan Zhenyao chose a method that she thought was appropriate. On the one hand, to suppress and retaliate against Shi Shanshan, on the other hand, to get something from Yang Chen. With Ya Gupo, everything was not a problem, not to mention the formation siege that she had carefully prepared for decades. Today, even if Yang Chen¡¯s family put their wings on, they couldn¡¯t fly out of Guan Zhenyao¡¯s formation.


    ¡°Do you think, in this case, I will give it to you?¡± Yang Chen was not as angry as Shi Shanshan, he was not a disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, and he didn¡¯t have to think too much about the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    ¡°Either you give it to me, or I get it from your corpse, you can choose one yourself!¡± Guan Zhenyao was really confident, and the tone of her speech was like taking charge of everything.


    Regardless of Zhenyao¡¯s carelessness, Ya Gupo was undoubtedly powerful, everyone else was not clear except her. If she didn¡¯t know this, how could she go back and take care of an olddy who had gone crazy with all her heart?


    She saw with her own eyes that Ya Gupo resisted two middle dacheng stage masters, she didn¡¯t lose and even injured the two masters. The sect only learned about the power of Ya Gupo after the two masters recovered from their injuries, and before that, Guan Zhenyao had fully obtained the trust of the sect to take care of Ya Gupo.


    ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Yang Chen did not answer Guan Zhenyao¡¯s question, but gave Shi Shanshan a regretful sentence. At the same time, his gaze stayed on Guan Zhenyao¡¯s dumb aunt who had been doing nothing behind her.


    Of course Shi Shanshan also noticed Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, and even understood what Yang Chen meant. The reason why he was sorry to her was obviously that he was going to ruin the peerless master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Subconsciously, Shi Shanshan said to Yang Chen ¡°No!¡± Although Ya Gupo was crazy, she was also a fighting force in the Green Jade Immortal Ind. It was a pity that she would be ruined by Guan Zhenyao.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to beg for mercy!¡± Guan Zhenyao finally showed a smug smile on her face. She even heard Yang Chen¡¯spromise from Yang Chen¡¯s words.

 Chapter 490.2 - The Dumb Aunt’s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 490.2: The Dumb Aunt¡¯s Strength</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote, it¡¯s just a little Yin Yang Nine Heavens Formation.¡± Yang Chen mentioned the name of the formation that besieged everyone.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Guan Zhenyao¡¯s face was taken aback, and then she showed an incredible expression ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    In Yang Chen¡¯s hand, it was not known when an earth-yellow flying sword appeared. It was his life source magic weapon, the living soil flying sword, which had never been used after he got it from the hand of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Elder Ming Guangruo.


    There was a trace of the aura of the living soil in the living soil flying sword. As long as it grows deeper and longer, the aura of the living soil would slowly swallow the surrounding materials and gradually erge itself. Although it would take thousands of years or even longer for this aura of the living soil to double, it did not hinder the flying sword¡¯s strength.


    Especially when this flying sword was still in the mouth of Xiao Tian. Yang Chen grabbed Xiao Tian, swung his sword in the direction of the core of the formation and shed.


    If it was an ordinary flying sword, this kind of action would not have any effect. But now it¡¯s different, the living soil flying sword was held in the mouth by Xiao Tian, that was apletely different effect.


    Swish swish, a few visible sword lights, separated from the de of the flying sword and flew towards the direction Yang Chen wanted to cut. Boom boom boom, a few booms sounded and the ces hit by the sword light began to explode.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Guan Zhenyao has been preparing for this day for a long time. She was good at alchemy and even studied the formation of the Yin Yang Nine Heavens Formation. When she personally tried it, let alone swordlights, she personally urged flying swords to stand in the formation and attacked the core of the formation, it all didn¡¯t have any effect. Now Yang Chen has achieved something she couldn¡¯t even imagine with a few sword lights, how could she not exim?


    Surprise turned into astonishment, Guan Zhenyao was also a master in thete Yuanying stage, and it couldn¡¯t be said how rich herbat experience was. But she also knows that now was not the time to be surprised.


    When the core of the formation began to explode, Guan Zhenyao directly addressed the dumb aunt behind her and said softly ¡°Auntie, they are bad guys. Kill them.¡±


    The olddy who had been standing there trembling, brushed her head up. Suddenly, there was a violent sh of light in her eyes, and the originally very rickety and thin body suddenly began to swell wildly, like a balloon that was blown up.


    From a dry and thin olddy to a fierce womanparable to a strong man in an instant, it was just a blink of an eye. The long walking stick that was half taller than her before turned into a stick, and the olddy didn¡¯t even make a sound. She lifted her crutches high and smashed it down at Yang Chen who had already rushed to the front.


    Ya Gupo went crazy because of her cultivation, so many of her previous attack methods have been forgotten. The only thing she has not forgotten was that she picked up her dragon head crutch, which was originally her life source magic weapon, to hit people. This most direct and straightforward attack method was the mostfortable method to Ya Gupo.


    The formation core was exploded by Yang Chen, and the formation naturally began to slowly lose its effect. Yang Chen¡¯s figure naturally had no obstacles anymore and he rushed directly to the front.


    Boom, the moment the dragon head cane and the living soil flying sword hit each other, it was as if a small nuclear bomb exploded in the surrounding canyon, the whole area exploded. Countless flying rocks and dust shrouded everyone¡¯s figure, and there was no trace of them anymore.


    ¡°Snort, you want to bite more than you can chew. A little Yuanying stage ancestor dared to sh with Ya Gupo head on!¡± Although she couldn¡¯t see what was happening and her spiritual awareness could not detect the situation around the dumb aunt, Guan Zhenyao still expressed a happyughter. But soon she remembered something, and suddenly eximed ¡°Auntie, be careful, don¡¯t damage his cosmos bag.¡±


    Obviously, Guan Zhenyao was afraid that after Ya Gupo destroyed Yang Chen¡¯s cosmos bag, her arrangement would fail. She had seen the power of Ya Gupo attacks before and even dacheng stage masters couldn¡¯t keep up. Yang Chen was nothing more than a newbie in the Yuanying stage, at this time, he might have be fleshy meat.


    Om, a low bell sound rang and Guan Zhenyao suddenly felt a shock in her mind and she became dizzy. The smoke and dust in front of them suddenly dissipated, revealing the figures of Ya Gupo and Yang Chen.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Guan Zhenyao couldn¡¯t help eximing even when she was dizzy, seeing the scene in front of her.


    It was not known when a big golden bell appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s body, whichpletely enveloped his figure. Ya Gupo leading crutches hit the bell in front of Yang Chen, motionless. On the surface of the golden bell, there were still two illusory dragon shadows moving up and down, flying constantly.


    This scene waspletely different from the situation in Guan Zhenyao¡¯s imagination of Yang Chen bing a pool of fleshy meat, so she can¡¯t control herself not to exim. Ya Gupo didn¡¯t know how to hold back her hand. This crutch must have been smashed with all her strength, but she didn¡¯t even smash Yang Chen to death. It seemed that even Yang Chen¡¯s protective magic weapon had not been damaged.


    What kind of magic weapon could block the dacheng stage aunt¡¯s full blow? Guan Zhenyao¡¯s mind was a little more dizzy and she couldn¡¯t ept this fact at all.


    But the thing that shocked her was still behind. After Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell, it was his living soil flying sword. At this moment, the de of the living soil flying sword cut right into the dragon head cane of the dumb aunt, it has been cut into by almost half an inch. Not only that, as the two of them added their strength, the de seemed to cut deeper and after a while, maybe it would cut off the crutches directly.


    This was the life source magic weapon of Ya Gupo, it was not known how many battles it has experienced, and it has never been damaged. Now it was ruined like this, even if Ya Gupo¡¯s brain was not good, but the painful color on her face was not concealed the slightest. Even if she doesn¡¯t know the pain anymore, the damage of her life source magic weapon was closely rted to her mind, and it was also extremely painful at this time.


    Before Guan Zhenyao could react, Yang Chen and Ya Gupo¡¯s free hands had already sted towards each other. With two loud bangs, the two fists hit each other¡¯s body at the same time. This time, even Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell did not block the fist of Ya Gupo.


    Yang Chen¡¯s figure flew directly, flew back dozens of steps, and fell directly into the arms of Gao Yue who was following him. He still hadn¡¯t been able to stop, even Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but step back a few steps before the vigorous force disappeared.


    Watching this scene, Guan Zhenyao¡¯s face showed a smile again. Ya Gupo fist was no worse than a magic weapon, and even the magic weapon for body protection may not be able to block it. On this point, Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell was useless.


    But Guan Zhenyao¡¯s smile only appeared for a moment, and immediately turned into a shocked expression.

 Chapter 491.1 - Changes Of Shi Shanshan

    <h4>Chapter 491.1: Changes Of Shi Shanshan</h4>


    Guan Zhenyao¡¯s almost invincible dumb aunt was not much better than Yang Chen, her swollen body kept backing, while backing away, blood spurted wildly from her mouth.


    After retreating more than a dozen steps in a row, Ya Gupo¡¯s legs and feet were no longer able to keep up with the retreat momentum brought by Yang Chen¡¯s punch. She couldn¡¯t get enough of it and she immediately fell to the ground.


    But the body didn¡¯t stop because the dumb aunt fell to the ground, she still maintained her inertia, sliding fast towards the back. After sliding on the ground continuously for a distance of about several meters, it stopped.


    The ground where the dumb aunt glided across, leaving behind a series of blood stains. The red traces continued for several feet long, which was shocking to see.


    How could that be? The first thought that appeared in Guan Zhenyao¡¯s mind was that it was impossible. How could such a thing happen? Ya Gupo was a master in the dacheng stage, and Yang Chen was just a junior in the early Yuanying stage. How could the two have such an effect when fighting?


    Although Yang Chen was also beaten into the air, she couldn¡¯t see the appearance of injury at all, and he even flew back as a way to relieve his strength.


    But the dacheng stage master Ya Gupo who punched Yang Chen, who once repelled the two dacheng stage masters with a stick, was hit by Yang Chen until she vomited blood.


    Not only that, after falling to the ground, Ya Gupo seemed to have no other actions except vomiting blood. Until now, she stilly still on the ground and didn¡¯t move as if she was in aa.


    Guan Zhenyao¡¯s head banged and she became dizzy, she was already terrified by the scene before her. Her carefully arranged formation was destroyed by a few swords lights from Yang Chen and even her dumb aunt, who was thest to rely on, was beaten to death by a punch. How could this happen?


    Guan Zhenyao was dizzy here, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Shi Shanshan and the others were also dizzy. This woman actually had a murderous heart because Shi Shanshan had better aptitude than her. Today, she wanted to kill everyone, how could the girls let her go?


    When Guan Zhenyao awoke from the shock, she immediately discovered that she had fallen into the siege of the four women. But Yang Chen had already walked to Ya Gupo¡¯s side, looking down at the situation of Ya Gupo.


    Seeing this situation, Guan Zhenyao was determined. She was in thete Yuanying stage, but the girls were all in the early Yuanying stage. As long as it wasn¡¯t Yang Chen who could knock the dacheng stage masters out with a terrifying punch, she doesn¡¯t have these early Yuanying stage ancestors in her eyes. Even if she may not be able to kill the four women quickly, there was still no problem in running away alone.


    ¡°Huh, four on one, you think I would be afraid?¡± Guan Zhenyao was now certain that Yang Chen had no ns to intervene. He had already sat down on the side of the dumb aunt, and put an unknown pill into the dumb aunt mouth. If Yang Chen did it, Guan Zhenyao would really not dare to be so talkative.


    Shi Shanshan shook her head slightly at the other three women, who all walked away silently, but still surrounded Guan Zhenyao in a vaguely small circle on the outside.


    ¡°Four on one? You really value yourself.¡± Shi Shanshan shook her head contemptuously in the face of Guan Zhenyao who was waiting for her. The tone of her speech was exactly the same as when Yang Chen unlocked her heart devil.


    She was facing Guan Zhenyao who was in thete Yuanying stage, but Shi Shanshan was not afraid at all, on the contrary, there was a sense of excitement in her heart. This feeling was like the impulsive feeling of eagerness to try when she had to face a touchstone after meticulous preparation for a long time.


    Yes, in Shi Shanshan¡¯s mind, Guan Zhenyao appeared at the right time. Not long ago, Shi Shanshan resumed her cultivation and was promoted to the Yuanying stage, and then honed herself in the secret ne formation for almost a full year. The next step was to apany Yang Chen to dual cultivate and listen to Yang Chen¡¯s analysis of her own deficiencies and mood in the battle. It took almost ten years to adjust and consolidate the defects.


    During these ten years, although there was a dy in tempering her life source magic weapon, most of the time, for Shi Shanshan, it was the best time to cultivate. Even in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, under the guidance of the sect master and the seniors, it seems that the effect of cultivating with Yang Chen was much better.


    The few people with innate spiritual roots in the Green Jade Immortal ind history have already ascended, and they were not a metal attribute cultivator in the sect anymore. The guidance of the elders was only to teach Shi Shanshan their cultivation experience, but this may not bepletely suitable for her.


    Many things, for people with insufficient qualifications, are much more difficult to cultivate, and they could only be achieved after thousands of times. But for people with good aptitude, it may be a natural and easy thing. Sometimes, it was extremely difficult to say a simple thing in vain to give Shi Shanshan a crooked road, and have to spend more time making it back.


    But with Yang Chen here, there was no such problem at all. In the Heavenly Court, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how many talents with excellent qualifications he had met. For Shi Shanshan, their past experience was simply a broad road. What¡¯s more, many directions were directly exined by Yang Chen based on the achievements of Shi Shanshan in the previous life, without Shi Shanshan not knowing how many twists and turns.


    Under Yang Chen¡¯s guidance, Shi Shanshan was apletely reborn person. Only then did she realize how many detours she had taken in her cultivation before.


    Naturally, Yang Chen¡¯s performance also convinced Shi Shanshan. The iparably morous fairy, in front of this enchanting husband in her own family,pletely lowered her arrogant head. Even between the beds, Yang Chen enjoyed a different taste that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t even imagine.


    Shi Shanshan, who had reached the ultimate level of cultivation, was feeling itchy hands, and Guan Zhenyao immediately came to text her, was there anything more wonderful than this?


    For Shi Shanshan and Guan Zhenyao¡¯s heads-up, the other three girls did not dare to be careless, for fear that Shi Shanshan would suffer a big loss. Although everyone would sometimes divide into two small groups to fight for favor in front of Yang Chen intentionally or unintentionally, they were the same externally. While staring at Shi Shanshan and Guan Zhenyao, they also paid attention to what Yang Chen was doing.


    Yang Chen seemed to have never had any worries, taking care of the dumb aunt with great ease. This was Guan Zhenyao¡¯s plot, but the dumb aunt who was indirectly controlled by Guan Zhenyao was innocent. Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s punch didn¡¯t use his full strength, otherwise, he could beat the dumb aunt into mash.


    Shi Shanshan not only possessed the spiritual awareness of the dacheng stage, but also cultivated the seventh metal true secret art and doubled cultivated with Yang Chen, even if Guan Zhenyao was twice as powerful, it was impossible to be like Shi Shanshan before entering the dacheng stage.

 Chapter 491.2 - Changes Of Shi Shanshan

    <h4>Chapter 491.2: Changes Of Shi Shanshan</h4>


    The result of the battle was as expected by Yang Chen, even if Guan Zhenyao¡¯s cultivation was already at the pinnacle of the Yuanying stage, even if she had already possessed her life source flying sword, she still couldn¡¯t amount to anything in front of Shi Shanshan.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯sbat effectiveness was fully demonstrated in this battle. The unprecedented strength also shocked Shi Shanshan herself. The more handy she was in the battle, the more Shi Shanshan admired her husband¡¯s instructions. Otherwise, at this time when Shi Shanshan met Guan Zhenyao, it seemed that she could only escape, her life may be saved, but she was definitely not her opponent.


    The battlested for a while, at least Yang Chen had already taken care of the mute aunt and took the medicine. He sat there with a tea set and made a pot of good tea. After drinking with the other three women, the battle was over.


    Guan Zhenyao was lifted limply by Shi Shanshan and she came to the crowd. At this moment, Guan Zhenyao, without the arrogant posture she had before, was held in hand by Shi Shanshan, her face turned gray, like a fool.


    After she used all the methods she had, Shi Shanshan cracked them one by one, and then went straight to to capture her. During this period, Shi Shanshan¡¯s extraordinarybat effectiveness has caused Guan Zhenyao topletely lose the confidence to fight Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°She is a member of my sect anyway, I want to keep her alive.¡± Shi Shanshan faced Yang Chen and the girls with a rare soft expression, with a little pleading, no longer the performance of the morous fairy.


    Guan Zhenyao wanted to kill everyone, so naturally everyone wouldn¡¯t let her go easily. But just let it go, it doesn¡¯t seem to be justified. That¡¯s why Shi Shanshan begged everyone in this way.


    Especially Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyes were always looking at Yang Chen. Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to be so bloodthirsty before, she has a better understanding of Yang Chen¡¯s character after living with Yang Chen for decades, especially in recent years. Although Yang Chen had never killed a single person, the murderous intent in his heart could not be hidden from the person beside him.


    ¡°A¡¯Ling has gotten something good again bying here.¡± Regarding Shi Shanshan¡¯s pleading eyes, Yang Chen just smiled faintly and gave Shi Shanshan an answer. It could be considered to have agreed with Shi Shanshan.


    Shi Shanshan was overjoyed in time, and the tenderness in her eyes almost made Yang Chen directly lost. Who would have imagined that the cold plum fairy would show such an expression to someone in her previous life?


    Guan Zhenyao was not dead, but she was not much better. Although you could cultivate freely in the mountain river geographical map, you are trapped in the world of others for life and could no longer escape. This result satisfies the girls and also prevents Shi Shanshan from being charged with the crime of fratricide, even though Guan Zhenyao came to attack her first.


    ¡°The battle just now was very good!¡± Guan Zhenyao was dealt with. Yang Chen stretched out his hand and handed Shi Shanshan a cup of fragrant tea ¡°This is just brewed, and the heat is just right.¡±


    Was there anything more wonderful than just fighting with all her strength and receiving a cup of her favorite tea from her husband immediately after the victory? At least Shi Shanshan hadn¡¯t encountered it before. After enjoying the small cup of pottery tea full of seventh metal true essence, Shi Shanshan suddenly felt rxed and indescribable.


    ¡°Ya Gupo is okay?¡± Shi Shanshan asked about aunt dumb after enjoying her tea. She knew that her husband also considered that she would still have a foothold in the sect, so he didn¡¯t kill Ya Gupo.


    As for why Shi Shanshan had no doubt that Yang Chen could kill Ya Gupo who was in the dacheng stage, this was purely a tacit understanding between husband and wife. Needless to say, Shi Shanshan also had this confidence.


    ¡°She can still be saved.¡± Yang Chen directly gave Shi Shanshan an answer that made her feel relieved: ¡°The injuries that were previously devastated may also be healed.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Ya Gupo¡¯s injury has been seen by many experts in the sect, and even some experts in other sects have diagnosed her. Almost everyone agrees that there was basically no hope of recovery. Yang Chen actually said that she could be cured, why wouldn¡¯t Shi Shanshan be overjoyed?


    Back then, Ya Gupo was not dumb and became a demon, she was definitely a promising master in the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Even with the exception of those great elders, there was no one in the Green Jade Immortal Ind who could bepared with Ya Gupo. If it weren¡¯t for the madness, there might be one more great elder in the Green Jade Immortal Ind now.


    But now the dumb aunt could only be reduced to a puppet-like situation where she has almost no consciousness of her own, and was freely controlled by Guan Zhenyao. The depravity of the dignified dacheng stage master made countless people sigh with grief.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words sounded better than any sweet words in Shi Shanshan¡¯s ears. In these days with Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan has thoroughly understood that the sect could hardly give her any more guidance, it was almost equivalent to her keaving the sect. But in her heart, Shi Shanshan still has deep feelings for her sect.


    If the dumb aunt could be cured, it was definitely a major event that would excite the entire Green Jade Immortal Ind. How could Shi Shanshan, a loyal disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, not be overjoyed?


    ¡°Maybe we should go to the Green Jade Immortal Ind for a while.¡± Yang Chen nodded and said with a smile ¡°After finishing these things, we will go to the Demon Continent.¡±


    Going to the Demon Continent to train has always been the goal that Yang Chen and the girls had agreed upon long ago. Upon hearing this, the girls were all excited, they also had some expectations for this. After experiencing these things in the Dao Sect of the Central ins, maybe the killing of the Demon Continent would make them more moody.


    Ya Gupo just sustained her injury and remained unconscious, but Yang Chen did not heal her. Who knows if she would fight with Yang Chen as soon as she wakes up now, and many things have to wait for Shi Shanshan and the people of the Green Jade Immortal Ind to rify before they could do it, otherwise Yang Chen couldn¡¯t control her.


    After cleaning up, the group headed straight to the Green Jade Immortal Ind in the East China Sea. The harvest this time was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, especially Yang Chen, who would never have imagined that there was such a good thing as the ninth water spiritual solution in this secret ne. There was also an Immortal body, which was even more of a miracle.


    Speaking of the secret ne, Yang Chen suddenly came up with an idea. Thest time the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s consciousness clone came to tell them the location and danger of the secret ne, it would be great to tell Li Liheng the ¡°good news¡± next time he contacted Li Liheng, which would make the Greatest Heaven Sect happy.


    He believed that the expressions of the senior officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect would be very exciting.

 Chapter 492.1 - Ya Gupo’s Recovery

    <h4>Chapter 492.1: Ya Gupo¡¯s Recovery</h4>


    When everyone rushed to the Green Jade Immortal Ind, it was already half a yearter until they arrived. It¡¯s far from the Green Jade Immortal Ind, even Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle took six months to reach.


    Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t conceal anything about Guan Zhenyao in front of the people in the sect. Except for the final disposition, everything else was exined.


    Of course, Shi Shanshan wouldn¡¯t say that Yang Chen put the dumb aunt down with one punch, only that the few people desperately blocked the dumb aunt. After Shi Shanshan overpowered Guan Zhenyao, the dumb aunt stopped her hands. As for the injury of the dumb aunt, it was just an ident.


    Anyway, everyone knew that Yang Chen has a very powerful defensive weapon, and it was normal for a few people to work together to block the attack of the dumb aunt. On the contrary, Shi Shanshan subdued Guan Zhenyao by herself, making all the high-level officials look at her with admiration.


    The existence of the dumb aunt proved Shi Shanshan¡¯s statement, at least half of it. No one in the sect knew that Ya Gupo had been taken outside by Guan Zhenyao and asked to kill. From this point of view, Guan Zhenyao was very suspicious.


    Guan Zhenyao was also the focus of the sect, but just as Guan Zhenyao herself said, after Shi Shanshan appeared, the sect allocated some resources to support Shanshan. It was precisely because of this that Guan Zhenyao felt that Shi Shanshan had robbed her of her position in the sect, and that was the way she would do it.


    In fact, Guan Zhenyao entered the Yuanying stage much earlier than Shi Shanshan, and was stuck at the peak Yuanying stage and couldn¡¯t break through it, because there was a problem in her mentality, and there were some things that she couldn¡¯t see. Now everyone was thinking about it, but it turns out to be entangled in this, which really made them speechless.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind attaches great importance to every genius disciple. In fact, they don¡¯t give much preference to one or a few, but some people don¡¯t see the big picture and always think that their own things have been taken away. Such a person could only cultivate to the peak Yuanying stage at most, how could the dacheng stage be possible if the mentality of the person does not grow?


    Speaking of which, the disappearance and death of several genius disciples in the Green Jade Immortal Ind may also be due to Guan Zhenyao. These could be determined by investigating Guan Zhenyao¡¯s whereabouts when the ident happened.


    Murdering the same sect member was a serious sin in any sect. If the sect allows this to happen, it wouldn¡¯t be far away from falling apart. Of course, some small discords are inevitable, but after all, they can¡¯t make it to the point of life and death.


    ¡°Can Ya Gupo injury be treated?¡± The senior elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind did not hold much ountability for Zhenyao¡¯s affairs. However, when Shi Shanshan said that Yang Chen could heal Ya Gupo, all the senior officials were surprised and then ecstasy.


    Ya Gupo¡¯sbat effectiveness, except for those great elders, ranks firmly in the forefront of all dacheng stage masters in the Green Jade Immortal Ind. This was not a boast, but a real fact.


    Every dacheng stage master in the Green Jade Immortal Ind has fought against the dumb aunt. However, no one could beat the dumb aunt in a fight. It¡¯s a pity that the dumb aunt doesn¡¯t have much saneness. In most cases, she only reacts to killing intent. At other times, she doesn¡¯t take the initiative to fight at all. People in the Green Jade Immortal Ind have always regretted it.


    They don¡¯t know what method Guan Zhenyao used to let the dumb aunt listen to hermand and kill people for Guan Zhenyao. Guan Zhenyao¡¯s actions have already caused public outrage. But Ya Gupo was innocent, she was just a poor worm who was involved, and a poor worm with strong fighting power.


    Now Yang Chen actually said that he could cure the dumb aunt, and everyone was overjoyed for a while. Once the dumb aunt recovered, it would be no less than the addition of two dacheng stage masters in the Green Jade Immortal Ind. You know, even if two masters in the middle dacheng stage joined forces, they were not as powerful as Ya Gupo.


    ¡°Can she really be cured?¡± The ind master didn¡¯t believe it in general, and asked again.


    ¡°I am 80% certain.¡± Yang Chen had already diagnosed the dumb aunt on the road in detail, and the answer to this was that he was not 100% sure. But some things must be stated clearly in advance, so as not to ask for trouble after finding the problem ¡°Of course, it may also fail.¡±


    ¡°If you fail, what will be the consequences?¡± The Ind Master looked at the dumb aunt who was still very weak, and asked with some worry.


    ¡°The consequence of the failure is that she may be even more mad.¡± Yang Chen answered truthfully ¡°And it is very likely that she will never be so peaceful again, she will attack anyone she sees.¡±


    In this way, the consequences would be quite serious. Ya Gupo who has gone crazy and burned her mind and turned into an idiot could be said to be safe normally, but once she wants to kills someone, there was no one in the Green Jade Immortal Ind who could stop the dumb aunt. This was the Immortal ind of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, once the dumb aunt goes crazy, it was estimated that it would be in ruins within a thousand miles.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big matter, I take the liberty to ask, what is the matter with Ya Gupo¡¯s injury?¡± The ind master was also unable to make a decision at once. As for the other elders, they were also pondering. As ast resort, the Ind master could only obtain more information from Yang Chen for judgment.


    ¡°To put it bluntly, the root cause is still cultivation deviation.¡± Yang Chen saying this sentence was equivalent to not saying the same. The few Green Jade Immortal Ind elders who heard this couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes. Who wouldn¡¯t say such a thing?


    ¡°Actually, If I knew the life of Ya Gupo, I could probably know why she became crazy.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words immediately attracted everyone¡¯s interest. It was also very good for them to be able to understand the reason why an expert has be crazy. It could at least allow them to avoid problems in their cultivation in the future due to the same reason.


    ¡°The root cause of Ya Gupo deviation lies in her invincibility.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words slowly sounded out ¡°From the time when Ya Gupo was promoted to dacheng stage, there has never been a defeat in all the battles that she has experienced, this also led to dumbness. She didn¡¯t put anything in her sight, her perverted character which doesn¡¯t put the world in her eyes.¡±


    ¡°This is the fundamental reason. Ya Gupo thinks she is invincible in the world, so she has no scruples when she is cultivating, so she went crazy.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words were not fast, and everyone heard it clearly.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words were also rtively subtle, but everyone has already understood. Ya Gupo thought that she was invincible, so she has been unable to improve her mental cultivation level. The result of forced cultivation was the consequence of her insanity. Being arrogant, and always believing in herself, was why there was such an ending.


    ¡°Then how can it be cured?¡± The ind master was speechless for a while, then asked softly.

 Chapter 492.2 - Ya Gupo’s Recovery

    <h4>Chapter 492.2: Ya Gupo¡¯s Recovery</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple.¡± Yang Chen smiled, and in the eyes of everyone, he slowly said ¡°Defeat her and let her know that she is not invincible.¡±


    Everyone present was stunned. Everyone looked at each other, they all fell into silence.


    Defeating the dumb aunt was no easy matter, and if they could defeat her, why would they still have to wait until now? In hundreds of years, no one could do it, even when the dumb aunt has lost her sanity.


    Yang Chen¡¯s four wives were now in a daze. Now that the reason for Ya Gupo¡¯s delusion has been found, Yang Chen has actually cured Ya Gupo¡¯s madness, but because he has not negotiated with the Green Jade Immortal Ind, he has not yet treated her injuries.


    A punch to Ya Gupo who vomited blood, and he was unscathed, wasn¡¯t it a defeat of the dumb aunt? There was no need to say anything about this. What they saw with their own eyes still happened because of their husband, making the four women truly proud.


    Unfortunately, this kind of pride could only be known to the four of them, and cannot be said to others. To let others know that Yang Chen defeated the Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s bestbat power besides the Greatest Heaven Sect with one punch alone, it was not known how many people would go crazy.


    Their husbands and them also know that they are not so casual and high-profile people. Although he was now the only fifth-grade alchemist in the world, he was already very high-profile, but the more trump cards he has, the better.


    ¡°Ya Gupo has be like this, it¡¯s been three hundred years, right?¡± The ind master did not directly make a decision, but said this sentence in a nostalgic tone.


    The question made the surrounding elders sigh. The dumb aunt, who was so powerful at the time, was now an idiot who can¡¯t speak. How big was the contrast? People can¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than three hundred years!¡± One of the elders also replied with some nostalgia.


    ¡°Instead of living like this, I think it would be better if she died.¡± The Ind master followed the elder¡¯s words and said again. Everyone present was an expert and they nodded sadly.


    ¡°Let the great elder prepare to fight her. If it doesn¡¯t work, let Ya Gupo go!¡± The ind master finally made a decision, which was also a somewhat cruel decision ¡°Let her go easily.¡±


    Obviously, this was the ind master¡¯s agreement to allow Yang Chen to treat her. Even the consequences of failure have been considered, and the great elder has been arranged to fight her. Except for the great elder, no one else could deal with the dumb aunt.


    As for Yang Chen¡¯s words, no one doubted it at all. Everyone believed that since he said he was 80% sure to cure the dumb aunt, then he must have such a high degree of certainty. If he said that there would be any possible consequences after failure, and there must be such consequences.


    Yang Chen also declined the ind master who was about to discuss reward with him at the beginning. This was Shi Shanshan¡¯s teacher, even if Yang Chen would not do this kind of thing for free, but it could also be seen as giving Shi Shanshan face, he would wait until the dumb aunt recovers. If there was anything wrong with Ya Gupo, Yang Chen would be ashamed to ask for any rewards.


    The injury of the mute aunt. It¡¯s nothing at all in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. A fifth grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill was enough, what matters was her sanity.


    At the request of Yang Chen. Shi Shanshan took the dumb aunt and Yang Chen into a quiet room. Inspiring aunt dumb¡¯s mind requires Yang Chen to shock her with a strong spiritual awareness. It was also a life-and-death step for Ya Gupo, and no one could disturbed them.


    Ya Gupo who was a master of the dacheng stage, had no pressure on taking the fifth-grade lingzhi mushroom jade pill, and her injuries began to improve visible to the naked eye. After all, the damage was caused by pure physical power, and there was no such effect as the spirit power which was constantly destroyed.


    Right now, Ya Gupo¡¯s mentality was still controlled by Yang Chen. It was not until Yang Chen felt that the injury on the dumb aunt¡¯s body hadpletely improved. Then, he pressed one hand on the back of the dumb aunt¡¯s head, and fiercely used the Beast Controlling Secret Art technique. Yang Chen, who was holding the dumb aunt,unched a spiritual awareness shock attack.


    This attack couldn¡¯t be too strong, otherwise the dumb aunt would be deadheaded, but it can¡¯t be too weak also, otherwise the effect would not be achieved. Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has now reached a certain level and he could control it anyway he wanted.


    Next, Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan quickly left the quiet room and were reced by Elder Tong. Once the dumb aunt can¡¯t recover, Elder Tong was the person to end the pain of the dumb aunt.


    Of course, Elder Tong dealing with the dumb aunt would not be without a price. The price she had to pay was to open the seal formation and immediately face her tribtion and ascend.


    Because of Elder Tong, this time they chose a quiet room on a remote ind, and the surrounding area has been emptied, lest Elder Tong¡¯s ascension would implicate other people.


    In the expectation of everyone, there was no tribtion cloud gathering in the sky, that was to say, Elder Tong had not released the seal. Simrly, this also means that the dumb aunt had nothing done to her for the time being.


    The elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, who were waiting and anxious, finally began to slowly feel relieved. After waiting for more than half an hour, there was nothing unusual at all. Then they heard the call of Elder Tong ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all right!¡±


    A group of people rushed to the ind and rushed into the quiet room. Then everyone was in a daze. Opposite Elder Tong, there was a middle-aged woman with tears on her face. Although there were faint crow¡¯s feet on her face, it was definitely not the old woman before. The appearance of this middle-aged woman was exactly the dumb aunt before she went crazy.


    ¡°Greetings ind master!¡± In the eyes of everyone¡¯s astonishment, the dumb aunt stood up and bowed to salute the group of people who came in ¡°Greetings elders!¡±


    All the high-level members of the Green Jade Immortal Ind who came in, except Elder Tong, all had dumbfounded expressions. Ya Gupo, could she now speak? And looking at her performance, was she really back to normal?


    ¡°This old woman used to be arrogant, short-sighted, and a 300-year-old dumb idiot, just like Nanke Yimeng.¡± Facing a group of high-level members of the Green Jade Immortal inds, the dumb aunt lowered her head again and said ¡°Finally, I have been able to turn my misfortune into blessing. I want to wait in the sect for five hundred years, I ask the ind master¡¯s grace!¡±


    Ya Gupo was already strong, when she became a dumb idiot she had no distractions. Naturally, she has improved her cultivation. Now she has recovered her mind, understands what went wrong and her mentality improved immediately, so she was on the verge of ascending. Waiting in the sect was to repay the care of the sect over the years and the grace of this awakening.

 Chapter 493.1

    <h4>Chapter 493.1</h4>


    Everyone had some hope in their hearts at the beginning, but no one dared to really put hope on Yang Chen. Even if Yang Chen could heal the trauma of the mute aunt, the confusion brought about by her insanity was not something that could be cured by some ¡°medicine¡±.


    Not to mention defeating the dacheng stage master Ya Gupo, it was absolutely impossible.


    But now, the dumb aunt stood in front of everyone, sane, organized and acting naturally, and they couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with her.


    Could it be that Yang Chen has defeated the dumb aunt? How could that be? Everyone who thought of this possibility directly gave an impossible answer subconsciously.


    But what¡¯s going on with Ya Gupo now? Did someone defeat her? Who was it? Min Huafeng was anxious and asked immediately.


    ¡°I also vaguely remember being defeated, but who defeated me and how, I can¡¯t remember.¡± Ya Gupo also had a look of being ¡°fascinated¡± and the answer was ambiguous.


    It seems that this question could only be asked about Yang Chen and the others carefully. For now, they should take a look at the situation of Ya Gupo. In any case, the Green Jade Immortal Ind has another master who was a great elder, and the strength of their foundation has once again be a bit more powerful.


    The group of people almost hurried back to the main ind of the Green Jade Immortal Ind with joy. Ya Gupo was in a daze after all these years,pletely unaware of what happened to her, and she was embarrassed when she heard the narration from others.


    Especially that Guan Zhenyao used her as a tool, which made the dumb aunt angry. Despite being in that kind of idiotic state, the battle was still her instinct. How many times she has experienced it, she still vaguely remembers. Except for the discussions with several masters in the sect, the extra ones that the sect didn¡¯t know were obviously Guan Zhenyao¡¯s handwriting.


    The content that Ya Gupo recalled became even more iron proof that Guan Zhenyao¡¯s heart was in the wrong. Even if Guan Zhenyao was a sweet talker, she couldn¡¯t make it clear, the charges werepletely settled, and no one doubted it anymore.


    After some greetings, the dumb aunt finally came to Yang Chen and his wives, thanking Yang Chen for her salvation.


    Regarding Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan, when Ya Gupo had her cultivation deviation, Shi Shanshan had not yet joined the sect. Now an elder with such a seniority came to thank her, Shi Shanshan dared not act big and hurriedly returned the thanks. It was Yang Chen who received a sturdy thanks, and only then did he show the courtesy of the younger generation.


    Yang Chen was able to save Ya Gupo, and Yang Chen deserved her thanks. No one had any opinion on it.


    ¡°This old woman vaguely remembers, thest time I was defeated.¡± Ya Gupo¡¯s sentence was first to thank for her salvation, and secondly, she wanted to know who was the master who defeated herself ¡°This old woman wants to know, who is this expert?¡±


    Not only the dumb aunt, but even the ind master and the others who came after all had a curious expression, waiting for Yang Chen to answer. What a coincidence that this person happened to appear when Yang Chen and others were besieged.


    ¡°It¡¯s not someone else, it¡¯s you, Senior.¡± Yang Chen smiled and started to answer directly, but his answer made everyone confused. She defeated herself? How was this possible?


    ¡°Myself?¡± Ya Gupo also had a big ¡°confused¡± expression. Yang Chen¡¯s words were really incredible, and she couldn¡¯t think of the key to it even if she wanted to break her head. No way, although she vaguely remembered fighting a few times, she couldn¡¯t remember the process of the battle at all.


    ¡°Senior didn¡¯t have much judgment at the time. A small illusion was enough to trap Senior.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said ¡°Plus a strong counter-shock, Seniorpletely defeated herself. ¡°


    Yang Chen¡¯s words, on the one hand, concealed his own strength, on the other hand, it made the dumb aunt¡¯s mentality much better. Defeated by a few younger generations, no matter how hard it was, she would lose face. However, being trapped by the illusion during the muddle-headed period, and then shocking and hurting herself, there was no shame. After all, the dumb aunt was unconscious at the time and couldn¡¯t distinguish the illusion from the reality.


    Sure enough, when Yang Chen said these words, Ya Gupo¡¯s face suddenly improved a lot. The other seniors of the Green Jade Immortal Ind also suddenly realized that this argument was the subject of scrutiny, and Gongsun Ling herself was a formation cultivator. Everyone knows it well, and no one doubts anything else.


    Next, naturally the Green Jade Immortal Ind wouldn¡¯t let Yang Chen take out a fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pill, even if he had a rtionship with Shi Shanshan, it was impossible to ept Yang Chen help without any reward. Therefore, after several excuses, Yang Chen reluctantly epted a sixth-grade fire seed as a reward, and both parties were very happy.


    For the Green Jade Immortal Ind, the recovery of the dumb aunt means that from then on, there was one more dacheng stage elder who was about to ascend and their strength has skyrocketed. And it¡¯s still an extra one, the dumb aunt in the past, it took a few people to take care of her. When it was really going to fight, it didn¡¯te in handy. As long as the opponent was like Yang Chen and others, an illusion formation could take care of her.


    No one doubted Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy and medical skills anymore. There were even a few elders who asked Yang Chen for help through Shi Shanshan to refine a batch of face retaining pills. They were willing to provide enough ¡°medicinal¡± materials and remuneration.


    Seeing Shi Shanshan¡¯s face, Yang Chen reluctantly agreed to such a request. He also used this method to increase Shi Shanshan¡¯s position in the eyes of the seniors of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Not to mention her strongbat power and excellent cultivation aptitude, she could still have the face of letting Yang Chen start refining the pill, so the sect had to pay much attention to her.


    For Yang Chen, it was not too difficult for him to refine the face retaining pills. With ample supply of ¡°medicinal¡± materials, it took less than three months to produce more than 30 pieces in a batch, far exceeding the number of elders who requested and provided ¡°medicinal¡± materials.


    However, these ¡°medicinal¡± materials were thousands of years old, and the face retaining pills couldst for a hundred years. No woman will dislike her youthful and beautiful appearance, and naturally no woman would hate the face retaining pills too. All the elders who received the face retaining pills kept them as treasures, to Yang Chen, they were even more grateful.


    Ya Gupo was settled here, the affairs of Guan Zhenyao were settled and the face retaining pills were refined for the elders, so Yang Chen and others set on the way out again.


    This time it was not about to set off to the Demon Continent, but to go straight to the South China Sea, to the sea of no return and store the immortal body obtained from the secret ne in the empty Dragon Pce. Having retained the seed of the divine consciousness that Yang Chen split into two, this immortal body was Yang Chen¡¯sst support.

 Chapter 493.2

    <h4>Chapter 493.2</h4>


    It¡¯s not that Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to use the immortal body to cultivate, it was just that the three purities secret art was like this. The first split of the spiritual awareness was just to split a seed of consciousness, which gave the subject a chance to resurrect after death. However, this seed of spiritual awareness cannot cultivate while the subject still exists.


    For Yang Chen, he could only watch his divine consciousness seed attached to the immortal body, drooling at the immortal body that had already experienced the heavenly tribtion in vain, and was still unable to cultivate.


    He could not help but say, this was a huge enticement. If Yang Chen could be cruel and he kills himself, he would start again, and with the help of the immortal body, he might be able to raise his cultivation to a jaw-dropping realm in a short period of time. But in that case, would he still be himself?


    No one wouldmit suicide in exchange for a better opportunity to cultivate, even Yang Chen couldn¡¯t make this determination. Not to mention that his current body had the full value of the acquired spiritual roots of all attributes, but he has not experienced a higher heavenly tribtion, and his future achievements would not be worse than that of the immortal body with a single attribute.


    Hurrying to the sea of no return, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want other people to know, so he just traveled directly across the bottom of the sea with his four beautiful wives. With the flying shuttle this treasure, plus the sea jaspermp, he was not afraid of being discovered by others at all.


    When he reached the outskirts of the sea of no return, Yang Chen put the four girls down. There was no other way around it, the inside of the sea of no return was very dangerous, and without the five-element hook of the dragon n, it was impossible to get down. As for the five-element hook, only Yang Chen could use it at present and Yang Chen was not willing to let his wives take risks.


    With Gongsun Ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map, Yang Chen made them feel relieved to travel outside of the sea of no return. The sea beasts here were extremely fierce, and it was also a good ce to cultivate their fighting skills.


    Yang Chen alone, once again entered the interior of the sea of no return. This time when he entered, Xiao Tian was also very awake, and he seemed very excited to revisit the old ce.


    After arriving at the original dragon pce again, before cing the immortal body, Yang Chen suddenly moved in his heart and released the dragon pce.


    Last time, Yang Chen controlled the Dragon Pce to fuse the dragon n treasure house in a lethargy after Xiao Tian swallowed the dragon bead, but it was clear that he certainly did not personally operate the fusion thoroughly. This time, Yang Chen released the Dragon Pce and just let Xiao Tian personally control it, and topletely merge the two.


    The immortal body and the seven treasured ze box were ced in a pool of tenth water spiritual solution by Yang Chen. Since thest time Yang Chen collected it, some has slowly umted here again, but there was only the firstyer. He ced a nourishing formation here, just to nourish the immortal body with the help of the tenth water spiritual solution.


    After the temporary cement and waiting for the process of Xiao Tian controlling the dragon pce fusion, Yang Chen did not idle, and once again connected the spiritual awareness link with Li Liheng of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    During this period of time, every almost a year or so, Yang Chen would contact Li Liheng once, and it has almost be a fixed rule. However, Li Liheng consumes more and more spirit congealing pills and he used about ten in one contact. At this rate, within a maximum of ten years, Yang Chen¡¯s spirit concealing pills would be exhausted.


    The contact time each time was longer, but almost every time he gave instructions to Li Liheng and others in the Greatest Heaven Sect about their cultivation. Judging from Li Liheng¡¯s increasingly proud performance, he has gained an absolute position in the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    This was a good thing, and Yang Chen was happy to make it happen. It was also the first step of the n to let a guy with no talents and no virtues ascend to the high position of the Greatest Heaven Sect. But today, Yang Chen intends to make the Greatest Heaven Sect depressed.


    ¡°When this old man was chatting with a senior in the sect recently, that senior asionally said that he remembered that one of his seniors left a secret ne in the mortal world.¡± Senior Liu Fengzi said to Li Liheng, ¡°You Write down the method to open the secret ne, go get those things inside!¡±


    Li Liheng was overjoyed. Needless to say, the secret ne left by the predecessors in the spiritual world was full of precious materials. Needless to say, just medicinal materials could be made into peerless treasures over the years.


    Not daring to leave a word, Li Liheng remembered Liu Fengzi¡¯s advice firmly and repeated it to Liu Fengzi. After there were no more problems, Liu Fengzi was relieved.


    ¡°In this secret ne, there are many dangers. The seniors who left it behind are not are not so easy to handle. You must be careful, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.¡± Senior Liu Fengzi still seemed to be worried, and said again.


    Of course, Li Liheng promised with full mouth that he would proceed with caution. Only after spending ten spirit congealing pills, did he end the contact with Senior Liu Fengzi.


    Li Liheng was not present when the ancient secret key of the Greatest Heaven Sect broke outst time, so this was not very clear to him. With his personality, these things that have nothing to do with him he would not pay much attention to them afterwards. And at that time, he was suffering from unprovoked fainting, so how would he care about a secret ne.


    At this moment, he got an ancient secret ne, and he became excited for a while. Under the gaze of the waiting and anxious Greatest Heaven Sect core officials, Li Liheng quickly exined the process of this exchange.


    Hearing that there was an ancient secret ne, everyone suddenly became excited. But after Li Liheng enthusiastically told the news about the ancient secret ne, he thought he could see the excited expressions of the sect master and elders, but to his surprise, he only saw depression.


    What was this expression? Li Liheng looked at the elders a little puzzled. It was the sect master who understood Li Liheng. Seeing his puzzled appearance, he slightly reminded him ¡°This secret ne is the secret ne that caused us to lose several dacheng stage elders.¡±


    The excitement in his heart instantly turned into consternation, Li Liheng stared at the crowd dumbfounded, his mind lost. Senior Liu Fengzi said that the secret ne was left behind by a senior so how could it lead to such a disaster?


    ¡°Did Senior Liu Fengzi say to be careful?¡± Li Sect Master asked in a low voice. He vaguely doubted Liu Fengzi, whom he had never met and could not meet. What does it mean to take out a secret ne that was almost universally known?


    ¡°Senior told me to be careful several times, he said that the senior who left it behind wasn¡¯t easy to handle.¡± Li Liheng hurriedly mentioned the advice of senior Liu Fengzi. But even if he wanted to break his head, he didn¡¯t understand, how could the secret ne handed down by the predecessors of the spiritual world be the secret ne that has already been explored?


    ¡°Wait for the next contact!¡± Sect Master Li sighed, not knowing what kind of thoughts were in his mind.

 Chapter 494.1 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 494.1: Return</h4>


    After he yed with the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen set up his clone and immortal body, and then went to the Dragon Pce to check the situation of the Dragon Pce fusion.


    Last time Yang Chen hadpleted the initial integration, this time Xiao Tian personally controlled it, and it was even more rxed. Within a month, the integration waspletelypleted, and it was the deepest level of integration.


    For more than a month, the women were a little worried. Fortunately, Gongsun Ling experienced this kind of waitingst time, knowing that the interior of the sea of no return was extremely dangerous, so after exining to the other three women, everyone joined hands to practice against the sea beasts, and it didn¡¯t seem too boring.


    Yang Chen came out of the sea of no return and they hadn¡¯t seen him for more than a month, but when the girls looked at Yang Chen, they clearly saw a different aura from him than before.


    It was a kind of pleasing self-confidence, only the close people around Yang Chen could feel it, and it was absolutely invisible. That kind of self-confidence, even detached from life and death, like there was no longer any sense of fear.


    It was understandable that when a person has an immortal body that bes his own clone, and once the body dies, the clone would wake up again and have almost all of his own memories, no one would be afraid of death anymore.


    This state of not being afraid of death would naturally affect the body¡¯s state of mind, turning it into a kind of openness to fearlessness. Was there anything better than this that could improve the realm of cultivation?


    It has only been a few years since everyone has entered the Yuanying state, and when most people were consolidating their realm, Yang Chen seems to have begun to hit the peak early Yuanying stage.


    Everyone had been away from their sect for many years, and they had to go back. Shi Shanshan has just gone back recently, but Sun Qingxue has never been back to the Blue Cloud Sect.


    Sun Qingxue was going back to her natal home, so she had to bring some gifts back. Now Yang Chen refined some face retaining pills that have be the most sought-after item. Last time he refined it in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, it happened that Sun Qingxue brought it back as a gift.


    Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue really seemed to be advancing and retreating together, and the two girls didn¡¯t want to go back to the Pure Yang Pce at this time. They just made an appointment with Yang Chen on a date to meet again, and then rushed to the Blue Cloud Sect together.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling naturally followed Yang Chen back to Pure Yang Pce. In addition tomunicating with the elders and the pce master, Yang Chen also had another purpose, which was to wait for the Greatest Heaven Sect toe to him again.


    They have already spent more than half of the spirit congealing pills, and the remaining ones were definitely not enough for Li Liheng to persist for fifty years. The high-level staff of the Greatest Heaven Sect knew this very well, but they still couldn¡¯t help it. The pill recipe with them has not only been verified by the masters of the medicine hall, but also the pill recipe left by Senior Liu Fengzi was exactly the same.


    There was no problem with the pill recipe, but there was no alchemist to refine it. This made the Greatest Heaven Sect extremely depressed, and in desperation, they had no choice but toe to Yang Chen again.


    Hall Master Mao, who vowed never to see Yang Chen again, had been waiting in the Pure Yang Pce for five years. If he didn¡¯te, Li Liheng¡¯smunication with Liu Fengzi over the years has brought many benefits to the sect. Mao Qi knew from the beginning to the end that even his own cultivation level had improved slightly.


    All of these were based on Li Liheng¡¯s normal cultivation of spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method, and the foundation of Li Liheng¡¯s normal cultivation was the spirit concealing pills. Without the spirit congealing pill, there would be nothing. There would be Li Liheng, no Liu Fengzi and no future guidance.


    Even if he had sworn an oath, he had to break the oath at this time. As sect master Li asked at the time, if he used the heart demon to swear? If it was not, then it would be none other than Hall Master Mao. Who told the Greatest Heaven Sect to deal with Yang Chen the most frequently, and he was most familiar with Yang Chen?


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Seeing Hall Master Mao¡¯s face, Yang Chen blurted out this sentence, his face full of impatience and a look of surprise.


    Mao Qi¡¯s face went dark immediately. What does he want again? Do you think I want toe? But he only darkened his face, and he returned to normal immediately. Now that the Greatest Heaven Sect wants to ask Yang Chen for help, it¡¯s not the time to turn their faces with Yang Chen. Besides, Yang Chen didn¡¯t say much, did he?


    ¡°What kind of pill are you making this time?¡± In front of Mao Qi, Yang Chen rarely had to be as polite as in front of other outsiders. He sat down opposite Mao Qi and reached out and grabbed the teapot from Mao Qi and asked while pouring tea.


    ¡°Spirit congealing pills.¡± Mao Qi was not polite with Yang Chen, reached out his hand to grab the teacup and took a sip, thenzily spit out three words and helplessly said.


    ¡°Spirit congealing pills?¡± Yang Chen had a puzzled look on his face, staring straight at Mao Qi, and even asked in an unbelievable tone ¡°Senior Mao, what are you doing with it, are you throwing away the spirit congealing pills. Or is there too much precious material in the Greatest Heaven Sect that you have to rush to send it to me? I am embarrassed!¡±


    Mao Qi almost jumped up angrily, what does he mean by throwing away the spirit congealing pills? Does he think he was willing toe here to find him? How could Mao Qi fail to hear the teasing in Yang Chen¡¯s speech?


    Moreover, Yang Chen made no secret of it. He clearly told Mao Qi that he had been ripping them off several times before, so why would hee to find him again if it wasn¡¯t important?.


    ¡°There is no other way, more than one person needs it.¡± Mao Qi couldn¡¯t attack yet, so he could only forcefully suppress his anger, and calmly exin ¡°Let¡¯s agree on a price!¡±


    Anyway, Mao Qi and Yang Chen didn¡¯t deal with each other once or twice, and there was not so much exchange of greetings between the two. It was straightforward to get straight to the point and it was the style of two people talking about business.


    ¡°How many?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t worry about what the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted so many spirit congealing pills to do, nor did he directly name a price, but asked the quantity. Without figuring out the quantity, how could he speak about the price.


    Last time, the Greatest Heaven Sect had learned a lesson. For fear of not having enough spirit congealing pills in fifty years, Yang Chen deliberately asked Yang Chen to refine almost 5% of the amount as a reserve. But he didn¡¯t expect it to be consumed so early. This time, he was afraid that in addition to having enough to treat the disease, arge amount of extra was needed.


    Fifty years have passed and almost more than half have been used, and there were only a few left. This time, the Greatest Heaven Sect decided to get enough quantity at a time so as not to trouble Yang Chen again afterwards.


    ¡°Five thousand!¡± Mao Qi gritted his teeth and said the number, trembling involuntarily in his heart, faintly aching.


    This amount was enough for Yang Chen to offer a price that would make the Greatest Heaven Sect speechless. Mao Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed when he thought of the resources that could have been enjoyed by the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples, but now they would be handed over to the alchemist in front of him.

 Chapter 494.2 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 494.2: Return</h4>


    Five thousand, even Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help being stunned. Even if Yang Chen refines such arge amount by himself, it would take several years. The Greatest Heaven Sect really lost their minds this time, so they were not afraid of being ripped off by him?


    Unexpectedly, the Greatest Heaven Sect would have such great courage. Yang Chen thought that they would only take enough pills to cure Li Liheng¡¯s illness.


    But this was better. Firstly, it would save them the time toe to the sect to umte hatred. Secondly, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to spend more time on the spirit congealing pills, it was best to take care of it once and for all.


    ¡°Is there anything else I would like to take from you?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t make a direct offer, but asked rhetorically.


    Mao Qi rolled his eyes and showed an expression of ¡°I knew it¡± on his face. The dignified elder of the foreign affairs hall of the Greatest Heaven Sect seemed to have such a helpless expression only when he was in front of Yang Chen. If everything that happened here spread outside, he doesn¡¯t know how many people would have their jaw dropped in shock.


    ¡°In ten thousand years, the notes of several alchemy masters in the Greatest Heaven Sect, are they enough?¡± Mao Qi said while observing Yang Chen¡¯s reaction.


    Mao Qi and other senior officials in the Greatest Heaven Sect carefully studied Yang Chen, and found that besides fire seeds, he wanted medicinal materials and rarely other things. Even if you want it, it was for others, not for your own use. With that said, what Yang Chen liked was to study the way of alchemy.


    ¡°Within ten thousand years?¡± Yang Chen closed his eyes and began to ponder. The experience of these alchemy masters was indeed coveted, even if the Greatest Heaven Sect was not a specialized alchemy sect, but the master¡¯s notes umted over ten thousand years were very rare materials.


    ¡°One thousand pills!¡± After pondering for a while, Yang Chen finally gave a number. These notes could be exchanged for one thousand spirit congealing pills.


    Hearing the numbers, Mao Qi must have time in his heart to think if it was true. What Yang Chen liked was the way of alchemy, exploring the mystery of alchemy, and he was really blinded by the things he gave him before. If he had known it earlier, he would have used these alchemy notes that could be copied with jade slips, how many seventh-grade fire seeds and elixir of more than 100,000 years could be saved.


    ¡°I will add two alchemy scriptures handed down from the spiritual world.¡± Mao Qi and Yang Chen, like two profiteers, began to increase their bargaining chips little by little.


    ¡°Who do you want to deceive?¡± Yang Chen looked contemptuous and suddenly changed his face, as if looking at an old liar ¡°It was handed down from the spiritual world? Why don¡¯t you say it was handed down from the immortal world? Maybe then I will agree easily!¡±


    As soon as Yang Chen¡¯s contrived expression appeared, Mao Qi¡¯s heart was immediately bnced. The small sect was the small sect, the means and consumption of somerge sects were simply unimaginable to them. In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, it was impossible to pass things down from the spiritual world to the mortal world, but in the eyes of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was no longer so mysterious.


    ¡°Young man, sometimes things you don¡¯t understand don¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Mao Qi¡¯s heart felt as if he drank arge ss of ice water in the summer and he slowly took a sip from his teacup, finally he felt a little pride in being from a big sect.


    It was rare to have the opportunity to give instructions like a senior in front of Yang Chen, Mao Qi was simply happy on his face and refreshing in his heart. What about the fifth grade alchemist master? Isn¡¯t he from a small sect? He doesn¡¯t even know the methods of some big sects.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible that something can be passed down from the spiritual realm.¡± Mao Qi said slowly, and once again nced at Yang Chen¡¯s slightly open mouth with a slightly surprised expression, and his heart was filled with unquenchable joy. This was simply the mostfortable one of so many meetings with Yang Chen, which made Mao Qi a little happy.


    If this was the case every time they met, how good would it be? How could Mao Qi be so depressed that he vowed not to see Yang Chen again? It¡¯s a rare enjoyment, Mao Qi would definitely take up the opportunity and teach Yang Chen a good lesson.


    ¡°This is not a big deal, it¡¯s just that it will cost a few masters who have cultivated thousands of years of their cultivation base.¡± Mao Qi tried to use the most understated expression and tone to tell the matter, while not forgetting to appreciate Yang Chen¡¯s listening and that kind of incredible expression afterwards.


    ¡°The cost will be thousands of years of their cultivation base?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s performance at this moment was as if he had heard such outrageous things for the first time. What he had always believed to be correct fell apart in front of his eyes, as if the whole world had copsed and he stupidly asked ¡°Is there really something handed down?¡±


    Such a manifestation was too normal. Themon sense that has been heard since childhood was so subversively destroyed, no one could suddenly ept it. Moreover, for a small sect, it was simply unthinkable to pass down things from the spiritual world at such a price.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to suspect that Mao Qi would lie to him. Of course, at this moment, when Mao Qi wanted to lie to Yang Chen, it would be no less than digging a hole for himself. If this was the case, it means that what Mao Qi said was true, and there really was such a thing.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Mao Qi¡¯s sense of superiority of the big sect at the moment was simply uncontroble and he was thinking about whether he could take the opportunity to solicit Yang Chen. However, he also understands the priorities, first get things done right now, and then talk about the extraster.


    ¡°Two pill scriptures of the spiritual world.¡± After the initial surprise, Yang Chen began to ponder it again. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said ¡°The two pill scriptures of the spiritual world will be exchanged for 1,500 pills!¡±


    To be honest, in Yang Chen¡¯s previous life he was no more than a sixth grade alchemist master, and there were many outstanding high-level alchemists who even reached this level in the spiritual world. Using the alchemy of the senior alchemist of the Greatest Heaven Sect to exchange for so many spirit congealing pills, Yang Chen definitely made a profit.


    ¡°What if I add a pill scripture handed down from the immortal world?¡± Mao Qi¡¯s head was almost up to the sky, and his voice was like smashing a few words from the sky. This attitude could be used in front of Yang Chen, Mao Qi couldn¡¯t even think of it beforeing.


    If he had known that Yang Chen liked such things, he would have used them for trading the first few times and saved the precious materials and enjoyed this kind of arrogant feeling. However, it was not toote to know now, and he would know how to deal with Yang Chen in the future.


    Hearing the pill scriptures passed down from the immortal world, Yang Chen¡¯s breathing was already heavier, and his eyes were a little red as he whirred like a small bellow.


    ¡°How about the remaining two thousand five hundred?¡± This time, it was Yang Chen¡¯s turn to raise it carefully, waiting for Mao Qi to agree.


    Mao Qi¡¯s tears almost broke out with excitement, heaven and earth, it was finally time for Yang Chen to wait for his own decision.

 Chapter 495.1 - Trade

    <h4>Chapter 495.1: Trade</h4>


    ¡°Not enough!¡± Mao Qi directly began to shake his head, and managed to grasp Yang Chen¡¯s veins. How could it be that Mao Qi was the master of the Foreign Affairs Hall? Besides, how could the grievances suffered in the past not be brought back today even if they were profitable?


    ¡°Not enough?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s expression recovered a little, and it didn¡¯t look like the shock it had before. But he was still a little surprised by what Mao Qi said, and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Yes, not enough!¡± Mao Qi deliberately repeated once more, and also emphatically exined the word not enough. After two pauses, he continued ¡°Add thirty second grade questioning inner heart pills, then maybe it would almost be the same.¡±


    This time it was Yang Chen¡¯s turn to start thinking. Mao Qi was nning to recover all his previous losses at once. Of course, he had to appreciate Yang Chen¡¯s embarrassed expression and he didn¡¯t urge him. He sat there slowly tasting tea as steady as Mount Tai, he couldn¡¯t express his thoughts on his face.


    As everyone knows, Yang Chen almost broke his belly with a smile at the moment. The contrived and performance just now really made Mao Qi think it was true, and easily made the Greatest Heaven Sect no longer suspect that he was involved with the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method. Imagine a guy who doesn¡¯t even know that a consciousness clone could descend into the lower realm, could he know such a secret issue?


    As for the alchemy scriptures, Yang Chen was indeed in need. But to make Yang Chen ept Mao Qi¡¯s new price tag, it was absolutely impossible.


    ¡°Forget it, the price is too high, this younger generation junior doesn¡¯t need the pill scriptures of the immortal world.¡± After Mao Qi was proud for a while, Yang Chen hesitated for a while and made up his mind, and gave Mao Qi an unexpected answer ¡± Anyway, this junior is only a fifth grade alchemist, if there really is a pill recipe of the immortal world, and the junior can¡¯t use it, so let¡¯s not use it!¡±


    Mao Qi¡¯s joy slid back into his body directly following the cold air he was sucking in, and almost burped his back.


    Having said so much, he put on a big show, watching Yang Chen about to fall into the hub. Suddenly, Yang Chen came to draw a sry from the bottom of the tank and quit, and Mao Qi fell into a sluggish state for a while.


    The alchemy of the spiritual world was good, and the alchemy of the immortal world was even better, but the spirit congealing pills was only the resource possessed by Yang Chen that they urgently needed.


    Those masters in the medicinal hall of the Greatest Heaven Sect, which one hasn¡¯t read these alchemy scriptures? But in their own words, the more advanced the alchemy, the more iprehensible it was. Perhaps it was because their realm was not high enough, they simply couldn¡¯t understand the method described in the scriptures.


    If it was understood that it was impossible to distract and control a variety of mes in alchemy, then using several different types of real water to condense into a fire attribute array to make alchemy was simply unheard of. Using water as fire to make alchemy, was it a joke?


    But the pill scripture was obviously not a fake obtained from other ces, but the Greatest Heaven Sect doesn¡¯t know how many times it has spent the opportunity of the lower realm consciousness clones, let those clones of the lower realm piece together the memories, absolutely, there could be no fakes.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect also made good calctions this time, doesn¡¯t Yang Chen like these things? They would give him a pill scripture that he can¡¯t use at all to suspend his appetite, while they got the pills they needed from him, maybe Yang Chen would study these scriptures until he bes crazy, and they could ruin Yang Chen¡¯s life without acting up.


    Just like a primary school student who just learned that zero was the smallest number, suddenly gave him a high school mathematics textbook to study and interpret imaginary numbers. He wouldn¡¯t even know the negative number, let alone whates after the square root of the negative number. Maybe because there was no step-by-step progress, it would make him confused.


    This was also the reason why five thousand spirit congealing pills were needed at a time. If they take enough pills, even if they use ten pills a year, it would be enough for five hundred years. Five hundred years was enough time for Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness to reach a certain level without the need for spirit congealing pills and Yang Chen would be destroyed.


    The n was good, but they did not expect this change, at least Mao Qi didn¡¯t expect it. When he finished what he said before, he thought that Yang Chen had been stunned by the pill scripture handed down by the immortal world, and would try to get it desperately. But he didn¡¯t expect Yang Chen to be so realistic. If he couldn¡¯t use it, he would not consider it for the time being, and would not buy it at a big price.


    In this way, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s n fell through, this doesn¡¯t matter. The problem was that the number of the spirit congealing pills were not enough, which was a big trouble. Looking at the speed Li Liheng was using the pills now, it seems that it was increasing. On average, ten pieces were used for a spatial spiritual awareness contact, this was growing. More than two thousand pieces were not enough to make the Greatest Heaven Sectpletely relieved.


    Knowing that his own greed has broken the major deal, Mao Qi immediately changed his words ¡°Then I will ask for half of the questioning inner heart pills, fifteen second grade questioning inner heart pills, how about it?¡±


    Anyway, it was not the first time to bargain, Mao Qi was very familiar with it. It¡¯s rare that once again, he took the initiative, so he had to get more things from Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen shook his head directly, he didn¡¯t want to give anything more at all. Yang Chen wanted these pill scriptures very much, but he wouldn¡¯t exchange them with extra questioning inner heart pills.


    ¡°Ten?¡± Mao Qi¡¯s face looked ugly again, and when discussing the price with Yang Chen, it seemed that Mao Qi never had the upper hand. Every time, Yang Chen said as much as he wanted. Mao Qi was determined to change the status quo this time.


    Still shaking his head, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even want to say anything. This attitude made Mao Qi¡¯s heart sink, but he immediately warned himself that the purpose of this trip was to get the spirit congealing pills and the extra questioning inner heart pills, if he can¡¯t get it, he can¡¯t get it.


    He also med himself for being greedy. Seeing Yang Chen tempted, he insisted on adding the questioning inner heart pills. If he really went back like this, the sect master would never give him a good face.


    ¡°Well, I will agree with you!¡± Mao Qi immediately made a predecessor¡¯s generous appearance, patted his head, and directly made a decision ¡°Just do what you said.¡±


    After saying this, Mao Qi saw a yful smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face and he was suddenly shocked. He had seen Yang Chen¡¯s lion¡¯s way of speaking many times. If he was to get greedy this time, it was not a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Mao Qi didn¡¯t care about his identity, and hurriedly eximed ¡°You can¡¯t increase the price. You said it yourself. You won¡¯t go back on your word, right?¡±


    Seeing that Mao Qi was so nervous, Yang Chen also gave up his n to increase the price more to ughter the Greatest Heaven Sect. Anyway, two pill scriptures from the spiritual world and one pill scripture from the immortal realm were definitely well earned for Yang Chen. This was the experience of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s alchemy masters in the immortal world, and it was exciting to think about it.

 Chapter 495.2 - Trade

    <h4>Chapter 495.2: Trade</h4>


    Compared to the previous harvests, others might feel that Yang Chen has lost a lot this time. Originally, a few hundred spirit congealing pills could be exchanged for various sixth-grade fire seeds, sixth earth true secret art and sixth earth true essence and the like. During thest time, he even got hundreds of fire seeds and a ten thousand year old medicine garden. This time he only got some pill scriptures that contained the experiences of alchemy.


    But for Yang Chen, these things were more rare than those of the previous medicinal materials and fire seeds. These experiences no matter which sect it was ced in, were carefully collected as heirlooms. If they don¡¯t have a certain identity in the sect, and they haven¡¯t made enough contributions, they won¡¯t even get to touch them.


    As for the pill scriptures of the spiritual world and the immortal world, it was even more rare. Except for somemon pill forms such as questioning inner heart pills and face retaining pills, other medicinal pill recipes were not known at all, they were not even known to people in the sect and they don¡¯t even know the names of some pill medicines. One could imagine how precious these alchemy scriptures were.


    Although Yang Chen already has the elderly lord pill scripture and the profound pill scripture, most of the ederly lord pill scripture only talks about refining techniques. It just recorded and talked about the refining techniques of a dozen kinds of pills, which could not satisfy Yang Chen¡¯s need to be a master alchemist in the future.


    This time, the Greatest Heaven Sect took the initiative to use the pill scriptures of the spiritual world and immortal world. That was because they still cannot understand the preciousness of these pill scriptures, otherwise they would not be so prodigal to use the pill scriptures that the elders of their sect spent so much effort to acquire.


    Mao Qi was definitely here this time. He negotiated the price with Yang Chen, and immediately took out dozens of jade slips and handed them to Yang Chen.


    This was Yang Chen¡¯s usual habit of paying the money first, then giving the pillster. After the previous few transactions, the Greatest Heaven Sect was quite satisfied with Yang Chen¡¯s credibility. So they don¡¯t care about taking out the reward first and letting Mao Qi bring it directly, saving time by running back and forth.


    After a rough sweep of his spiritual awareness, it was basically certain that these things were authentic. Yang Chen was not afraid that the content inside wasn¡¯t authentic. With Yang Chen¡¯s ability, a careful analysis would definitely find the problem. Once Yang Chen made it known that the Greatest Heaven Sect used fake information to trade with Yang Chen. The Greatest Heaven Sect reputation would be hit again, the gains outweigh the losses.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t neglect, and directly greeted the master of the pce, after talking to his two wives. He plunged into the alchemy room and began to refine the pills.


    The spirit congealing pills was no difficulty for Yang Chen. Even if he was distracted and was doing it a few times, it was enough for him to make another thought and absorb and fuse a fourth grade fire seed.


    After so many years of absorption, all the third grade fire seeds on Yang Chen¡¯s body have been integrated into the Yin Yang Heaven Burning Fire. Several fourth grade fire seeds were also incorporated, and its power was steadily improving.


    However, for Yang Chen, the fourth grade fire seeds and below were basicallyying the foundation and gradually perfecting the prototype for the Yin Yang Heaven Burning Fire. Only when he started to absorb the fifth grade fire seeds, would it be the real time to shine.


    The current Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire could already simte any kind of fire below the fourth grade, except that the power was simply notparable to ordinary fire seeds. No one could see any ws, to the present position. Everyone, including those around Yang Chen, basically thought that Yang Chen¡¯s fire was the earth fire.


    As a fire cultivator, for a long time, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t used his mes to fight any enemy. This time he refined the spirit congealing pills for the Greatest Heaven Sect, and when he arrived at the Demon Continent, Yang Chen had to gain a profit no matter what.


    It took Yang Chen three years toplete a total of 5,000 spirit congealing pills. When receiving the spirit congealing pills even Mao Qi was taken aback. Five thousand spirit congealing pills, all of them turned out to be second grade pills.


    Even Mao Qi couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit taken aback. Yang Chen¡¯s move could be said to be very kind, it must be known that the Greatest Heaven Sect only requested for first grade spirit congealing pills. This time andst time, they basically got second grade pills and the quality was absolutely impable.


    Yang Chen has been refining for three years, and Mao Qi has been waiting in the Pure Yang Pce for three years. It was conceivable that he attaches great importance to the spirit congealing pills, but with this batch of pills, even if Mao Qi wanted to pick a fight, he couldn¡¯t pick a little bit.


    ¡°The old man has to say, although your price is high, the pill given is the best!¡± Mao Qi couldn¡¯t help but sighed,plimenting Yang Chen and then he didn¡¯t say much, left directly. After the pce lord greeted him, he hurried back to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    During the refining of the pill, Yang Chen also contacted Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness several times here, each time it was a little finger, and it did not cause much change.


    Basically, there were no more mundane things in the short term. After Yang Chen finally talked to the pce master, he took Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling on the road to the Demon Continent.


    Before leaving, they must go to the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect to pick up Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, there was no doubt about that. However, after the pce master and the elders knew Yang Chen¡¯s destination, they were somewhat reluctant to let him take such risks.


    Everyone has heard of the Demon Continent, but no one has been there. They only know that it was a ce where cultivators of various races gather, and killings weremon, but no one knows what the specific situation was.


    Despite this, the dangers over there were all understood. Although the territory of the demon sect and monster race could be regarded as dangerous,pared with the Demon Continent, those two ces were basically a peaceful paradise.


    Fortunately, Hou Yun was not there.


    He presided over the banyan tree Immortal¡¯s cave in the ten-thousand trees forest. Otherwise, he would definitely follow Yang Chen when he heard the news. That ce full of killings was Hou Yun¡¯s favorite environment.


    In the previous life, Yang Chen had never been to the Demon Continent, separated by millions of miles in the vast sea, and even the flying shuttle had to fly on the sea for almost ten years. In addition, all kinds of fierce sea beasts were rampant in the sea, waiting for idle experts, so he couldn¡¯t even go there.


    This was by no means a trivial matter. Back then, Yang Chen went into the domain of Luo Yuan in the peak dacheng stage, who was about to face the tribtion. If it weren¡¯t for the sea jaspermp, he would have been directly obliterated, and there was no other possibility. Luo Yuan in the dacheng stage was still like this, it was conceivable that to pass the entire sea area, he would almost pass through the domain of some sea kings like Luo Yuan.


    Even the two major sects were quite critical of Yang Chen¡¯s taking their genius disciples to this dangerous ce to gain experience. But now Yang Chen was the husband of the two women, no matter how big the sect was, it seemed that they couldn¡¯t take care of the Yang family¡¯s affairs. In the end, the two women could only be armed by their respective sects to allow them to travel.


    After picking up the two women from their respective sects, the Yang family finally embarked on the road to the Demon Continent.

 Chapter 496.1 - The Inferred Truth

    <h4>Chapter 496.1: The Inferred Truth</h4>


    ¡°Their destination is the Demon Continent?¡± When the five members of Yang Chen¡¯s family set off, many people knew their destination, and many people asked in surprise.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide his destination. Since he had gone to the Demon Continent, where the killings were constant, he was naturally not afraid of adding some bright spears and secret arrows.


    The name of the Demon Continent was not unfamiliar among the major sects of the Dao Sect. On the contrary, the disciples of the major sects have experienced it almost every other time.


    However, the experts of the various major sects who have gained experience in the Demon Continent were never a genius disciple like the cold plum fairy and the dancing snow fairy, but a group of disciples who were not outstanding in aptitude and do not have much hope in the sect. Some have vited the rules of the sect or other circumstances, anyway, they were basically disciples who have not made their stand in the sect.


    If these disciples stayed in the sect, there were bound to be a tragedy, but going to the Demon Continent was different. As long as they could survive the ubiquitous fighting, they could basically be a master of one party. In this case, whether it was going back to the sect or fighting alone, their future would be very different.


    The small sect also has a simr situation, but unless they can¡¯t get on in the dao sect, who wants to go to the Demon Continent at the risk of death? Even Yang Chen had never been there in his previous life. First, he didn¡¯t have the ability, and second, he didn¡¯t have that kind of determination. He wanted to leave his life to avenge his master.


    Generally speaking, dao sect disciples rarelye back alive, and only a fewe back asionally. In short, there were more people who have heard of it, but fewer people have been there.


    ¡°Young sect master, this is a great opportunity!¡± It was heard that Yang Chen went out to the Demon Continent and before that, hall master Mao Qi had obtained enough spirit congealing pills, Yang Xi said to Li Liheng without losing the opportunity.


    Thest time he was imprisoned in the cold deep pool for several years, Yang Xi¡¯s body was severely damaged and he only recovered after many years. However, while he was recuperating, he hated Yang Chen even more, thinking about revenge against Yang Chen all the time.


    ¡°Kill him, isn¡¯t this the person who refines the pills no one can, what will I do when I need it in the future?¡± Li Liheng didn¡¯t alienate Yang Xi for Yang Lan¡¯s sake, but he was not a brainless person. For Yang Xi¡¯s sake, Li Liheng didn¡¯t alienate him, but this challenge was directly rejected.


    ¡°Young sect master does not need to kill him.¡± Yang Xi leaned into Li Liheng¡¯s ear and reminded in a low voice ¡°Do you really think that the dacheng stage elder Hu¡¯s would really do that kind of thing for several pill recipes?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Liheng wondered a little bit, but Yang Xi still had the idea of ??hinting at something on Yang Chen.


    ¡°Young sect master, look, all the spirit congealing pills you ate at the beginning were all first grade pills, but the quality was higher, right?¡± Yang Xi saw that Li Liheng became interested and immediately seduced him ¡°But I got itter that they were all second grade pills.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Li Liheng was taken aback, and he thought it was a bit weird, but he still asked.


    ¡°Do you think Yang Chen would be so kind that he would refine your second grade pills after requesting first grade pills?¡± Yang Xi reminded him calmly.


    ¡°You mean...¡± Li Liheng suddenly thought of a possibility, and then became excited ¡°He has a magic weapon that can improve the quality of the pill?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than that.¡± Yang Xi smiled evilly in his heart, pretending to be rxed and said ¡°When he was in the Yang family¡¯s vige, he didn¡¯t know anything. When he arrived at the Pure Yang Pce, it was said that no one was able to point him, but he could rely on himself. By self-cultivation to achieve the nascent soul, and even the fifth grade alchemy master, young sect master, if there is nothing strange in it, this disciple would never believe it.¡±


    Yang Xi has been targeting Yang Chen for many years, and naturally he has collected a lot of information about Yang Chen. Simrly, because of the importance of the fifth grade alchemist, the Greatest Heaven Sect also found a lot of information, but they did not know what happened in the Yang family vige, only Yang Xi knew about it.


    ¡°He was illiterate in the Yang family vige?¡± Li Liheng immediately grasped the news sensitively and asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°The disciple guarantees it with his life!¡± Seeing Li Liheng take the bait, Yang Xi hurriedly hit the iron while it was hot, showing his loyalty, while making Li Liheng more interested.


    ¡°Let go, and see the sect master at once.¡± This time Li Liheng had learned well. He didn¡¯t do it himself like thest time, but quickly got up and took Yang Xi straight to the courtyard of sect master Li.


    Soon, the two appeared in front of sect master Li, and after a while, the sect master began to convene several core elders to discuss the matter.


    ¡°Is it true?¡± The elders who heard the news suddenly asked with heavy expressions, everyone couldn¡¯t believe the news. An illiterate person could do this even when he joined the Pure Yang Pce and was suppressed by Chu Heng. It would be strange if there were no problems in it.


    If nothing else, he couldn¡¯t even read the cultivation methods so how did he cultivate? Not to mention knowing the ancient characters and helping the Greatest Heaven Sect to interpret the ancient key. The problem of illiteracy was easy to solve, but knowing ancient characters was impossible.


    The mortal world territory was sorge that it was almost unimaginable. Even the ancient characters which were the inheritance of the Greatest Heaven Sect could be lost. The disciple of the Pure Yang Pce who were s flying from the Greatest Heaven Sect would spend a month on their flying sword, so for him to be able to learn more ancient characters than the Greatest Heaven Sect was a joke.


    ¡°Could it be that he got the inheritance of a certain senior?¡± An elder immediately thought of this possibility.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than that.¡± The deputy sect master shook his head and said ¡°It¡¯s no use to get the inheritance if you are illiterate. Unless you get all the memories, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Memory? Impossible!¡± Someone eximed immediately. It¡¯s not because of anything else, but to obtain other people¡¯s memory. Even the great elders at the peak of the dacheng stage cannot easily obtain it, no one in this mortal world has cultivated in this way.


    The group of core elders have been arguing about this possibility, but the conclusion of everyone¡¯s argument was the same, that no one could get all the memories of others, even obtaining half of them couldn¡¯t be done. Otherwise the consciousness clone descending into the lower realm won¡¯t have to be so troublesome, they would just think of a way to get the memory of the clone, without waiting for him to slowly recall it.


    ¡°There is a way, maybe it¡¯s possible.¡± Sect master Li groaned for a long time, and when everyone agreed about the same thing, he spoke and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°If there is an expert, using the method of body possession, like forcibly entrusting one¡¯s primordial soul in a certain magic weapon for nourishment, it is also a very possible method.¡± Li Sect Master finally said his guess.

 Chapter 496.2 - The Inferred Truth

    <h4>Chapter 496.2: The Inferred Truth</h4>


    Boom, after listening to the judgment of sect master Li, everyone suddenly started talking.


    It must be said that this conjecture of sect master Li was really reasonable. The method of depriving others of their memory from an inheritance was not feasible, but this method was absolutely possible.


    The more the discussion, the more excited the crowd became, especially after the analysis of the possibility of this method by several master refiners, the more the people couldn¡¯t stop.


    If the sect master¡¯s guess was correct, then the reason why Yang Chen was so outstanding may be because of such a magic weapon. His cultivation was definitely from an ancient senior guidance, otherwise it was impossible for a guy with mediocre aptitude to have such a speed of cultivation.


    As for the alchemy, it¡¯s even more so, could a Jiedan stage master casually be a fifth grade alchemist? If there wasn¡¯t a cultivator who doesn¡¯t know how tough it was, it would be impossible.


    Being able to recognize ancient texts shows that the soul in this magic weapon was already a master from tens of thousands of years ago. For such a long time, the primordial spirit has stayed in the magic weapon that could warm and nourish the spiritual awareness and the strength of the spiritual awareness was almost certain. If judged in this way, it was natural to be excited.


    In this way, whether it was a spirit congealing pill or a questioning inner heart pill, it was based on this soul that they didn¡¯t know which magic weapon he had possessed. This also exins why Hu Qianyi, as a master of the dacheng stage, would plot against Yang Chen.


    It was true that Hu Qianyi had concealed the news from the Greatest Heaven Sect and now that he was imprisoned by the Pure Yang Pce, it was impossible to ask him for confirmation. However, this spection has been recognized by everyone as the answer closest to the truth. Otherwise, all the magical things that happened to Yang Chen could not be exined.


    Before, everyone had been wondering how Yang Chen became a fifth grade alchemist, and now they have almost a perfect exnation. At this time, Yang Chen took his four wives to the Demon Continent. As long as they leave the territory of the Dao Sect, they would have an opportunity, do they need to hesitate with such a good opportunity?


    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of great importance, let great elder Liu take tente Yuanying stage masters, catch up with Yang Chen¡¯s family, and bring those things back!¡± Of course, sect master Li would not lose the opportunity, he immediately made a decision and sent a great elder directly to go after Yang Chen.


    Just when a certain core elder promised to leave to make arrangements, sect master Li suddenly paused, and then ordered ¡°Yang Chen¡¯s wife named Gao Yue, don¡¯t kill her, bring her back to me. She cultivated water-attribute cultivation method with fire-attribute spirit roots. I suspect that there is a secret in her, maybe she is a good furnace for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sect master!¡± The elder paused, and immediately agreed. Senior Liu Fengzi pointed out that the cultivation of the sect master was stuck, and a double cultivation between him and a cultivator with water attribute spirit root was needed to break through, now it seemed that the sect master had his eyes on Gao Yue.


    This was not a big deal, if the sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect just needs a cauldron, isn¡¯t it a matter of saying a word? How many people would rush to be the furnace of the sect master but didn¡¯t have the opportunity, let alone a woman of Yang Chen.


    ¡°This incident was discovered by Yang Xi, I will remember your great achievement.¡± The master of the sect clearly distinguished rewards and punishments and affirmed Yang Xi¡¯s role here ¡°take him to the sect¡¯s secret pavilion, allow him to go in and choose a magic weapon as a reward.¡±


    When the doormaster spoke, Yang Xi was extremely excited almost instantly. After suffering for so long in the Greatest Heaven Sect, he finally got a chance to grow. Yang Xi has secretly vowed in his heart that as long as he gets the magic weapon of the secret pavilion, he would practice diligently, and one day he would step on Yang Chen under his feet. Of course, the premise was that Yang Chen could still live to that time.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know that because of Yang Xi, the sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect still had a covetous heart for Gao Yue in this life, and wanted to capture her as his own cauldron. He was now crossing the sea with four women.


    Everyone has their own way to reach the Demon Continent, and it was unique that Yang Chen used high-speed magic weapon to rush through arge area of ??the sea. Apart from Yang Chen, there was no one else who did it like this.


    As soon as the four women entered the ocean, they discovered that Yang Chen¡¯s entire personality had changed and there was a faint murderous intent that was difficult to detect on him. If it weren¡¯t for living with Yang Chen for a while, the women might not have discovered this.


    ¡°This time we are going to the Demon Continent, we are going to gain experience.¡± After setting off on the sea, Yang Chen warned the four women very seriously ¡°To be honest, I have never been there. I don¡¯t know what it is like over there, but there is one thing that must be kept in mind.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sun Qingxue asked quickly.


    ¡°Whether it is encountered at sea or on the maind, they will not show any mercy to you or me. The only thing we have to do is to take any weapon we can use and kill the other party. Otherwise, we will only be killed by the other party. Your sect, fame, master, being a genius disciple in the past are nothing in the Demon Continent.¡± In the charming faces of the four charming wives, Yang Chen said very solemnly ¡°No enemy will care about these, and no one will take pity on you.¡±


    ¡°Who will our enemy be?¡± Shi Shanshan was more concerned about this question. No matter how ferocious the enemy was, as long as you knew who the enemy was, you could always guard against it.


    ¡°Theoretically, the enemy should be the demonized monsters and cultivators on the Demon Continent.¡± After thinking for a while, Yang Chen said the answer he knew.


    ¡°Who exactly?¡± Sun Qingxue still asked quietly.


    ¡°Anyone except us.¡± Yang Chen looked at the expressions of the other three women, and knew that they had already thought about a lot of things, so Yang Chen only exined to Sun Qingxue, who was a little simpler.


    ¡°What if they are from my Blue Cloud Sect?¡± Sun Qingxue seemed to be unable to ept such a thorough conception of friend or foe, she lowered her head slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Knowing that Sun Qingxue wasing to the Demon Continent to gain experience, Elder Hua exined somemon knowledge about the Demon Continent to Sun Qingxue. In fact, only Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t know much, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue had been indoctrinated a lot.


    Elder Hua cherished her disciple, and even used her status as the sect elder to get the contact information of some of the disciples of the Blue Cloud Sect in the Demon Continent and told Sun Qingxue that if she had trouble, she should go to the sect disciples for help.


    In any case, those disciples who have been able to take root in the Demon Continent are always better than their neers. With these people taking care of her, she believed nothing would happen to Sun Qingxue.


    ¡°On the Demon Continent, even the people of your own sect have to be guarded against!¡± Faced with Sun Qingxue¡¯s question, Yang Chen vomited this helpless answer.

 Chapter 497.1 - Cultivating On The Way

    <h4>Chapter 497.1: Cultivating On The Way</h4>


    Next, Yang Chen used his actions to show the four sweet wives what it meant to be cold-blooded and ruthless. The sea monster beasts encountered along the way in the vast ocean, regardless of whether they were hostile to them, Yang Chen would attack when they met.


    The one that could be killed quickly, Yang Chen never left his hands, directly attacked them and they were quickly beheaded. When there was no gap in their realm and the battle needs to be deadlocked for a long time, Yang Chen always runs at high speed, and never stays for a while in ce.


    This situation was fine once or twice, but after a few consecutive times, the women seemed to be a little confused.


    ¡°Why do you want to run?¡± Sun Qingxue was puzzled by this, obviously it was not impossible to win. As long as he persisted for a period of time, the five people could kill them when they attacked together, but they had to run away, which seemed very shameless.


    ¡°Two reasons.¡± Yang Chen stretched out two fingers without hesitation and said clearly ¡°First, we are on the road now, and we can¡¯t dy too much time on the road. The same is true on the road of spirit power cultivation. I know what my main goal is now, and I can¡¯t forget my original purpose just because I¡¯m disturbed by some annoying things. In addition, the same is true in cultivating skills, not as good as a master, I believe you know better than me.¡±


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, the women were taken aback. Although it was an argument to say that it was not to dy the journey, thetter words were the main point. Unexpectedly, the four women began to think about what was the main goal of their cultivation now, was it just to experience it? Or were there other more important things?


    When they were cultivating, the elders of the sect taught them that they must specialize in one discipline, either alchemy or refining. The four women did not deviate from this.


    In addition to cultivation, Gao Yue specialized in refining and Gongsun Ling even cultivated the formation techniques, which was purer than Gao Yue¡¯s. As for Shi Shanshan, she had nothing more than her flying sword. Needless to say, Sun Qingxue was willing to abolish her cultivation level at the beginning because of her own cultivation mistakes. The persistence in her heart was by no meansparable to ordinary people.


    ¡°Second, it is also to show you the easiest way to survive after arriving in the Demon Continent.¡± After Yang Chen and the other women thought about it, he put down the two fingers and said with a smile ¡°If you cannot attack, escape right away, this is the safest way.¡±


    The Demon Continent was extraordinary, and one carelessness could cost them their lives. The dao sect¡¯s fighting style was ipatible with this ce to arge extent. If they can¡¯t find an effective way to gain a foothold in the initial stage, then the four women would be in danger.


    Even though Yang Chen has great abilities, it was impossible to keep an eye on the four women all the time. Therefore, personal protection was definitely not as good as letting the four women master their own way of survival, and giving people fish was not as good as teaching people how to fish. This was the truth.


    ¡°Then if it is an opponent that can be defeated, but it will only take a longer time, can¡¯t we attack?¡± Sun Qingxue¡¯s words actually represent the meaning of the four women and only she asked them out.


    ¡°No!¡± Yang Chen categorically denied Sun Qingxue¡¯s words, and at the same time denied the thoughts of the four wives.


    ¡°Why?¡± With the other three sisters backing her up, Sun Qingxue looked at her husband without fear, and put on a posture of dissatisfaction, waiting for Yang Chen to exin. Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and Shi Shanshan stood behind Sun Qingxue in cooperation, looking at Yang Chen with eight pairs of wonderful eyes.


    ¡°I know that you are all genius disciples in your sect who have reached the realm of the Yuanying stage at a young age. Facing a guy who can¡¯t even be regarded as a powerful enemy and fleeing without a fight will make you very dissatisfied.¡± Yang Chen saw his wivies all stood opposite him and he couldn¡¯t help but gave a wry smile and then began to exin ¡°Facing the enemy you must defeat them, right?¡±


    The four women nodded in unison, and the neat movements of the four extremely beautiful faces in front of Yang Chen were simply the most pleasing painting. But Yang Chen didn¡¯t feel any appreciation at this moment. He had to persuade the four women to prepare for the cruelest battles ahead.


    ¡°If you really think like this, and n to do so, you may not even survive a month in the Demon Continent.¡± Yang Chen was very rudely attacking the girls, without saving face at all. ¡°Even if your cultivation is twice as strong as it is now, it would be the same result.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s appearance was too serious, and the four women couldn¡¯t help being careful. As their husband, Yang Chen would never cheat them. If this was the case, then Yang Chen has enough reason to say this.


    The dao sect¡¯s fighting method was very simr to that of an upright confrontation between two armies. Even if it was a way of eliminating the demons to protect the dao, you have to shout from a distance and tell the other person to face death before you could attack.


    There was nothing wrong with this method. As a decent person, of course, he cannot be punished without teaching. The other party must have a way to kill him before he would kill them, or make an appointment early and issue a life and death challenge. Yang Chen has experienced this several times.


    However, if you always insist on such a method and don¡¯t know how to work it out, then it¡¯s a trivial matter to run into a demon n disciple. The other party could use sneak attacks, and you could always be prepared with caution.


    The problem was that there were more than monsters and demons on the Demon Continent. In fact, all the cultivators were a group. Themon enemy of everyone was the monsters that had been contaminated and demonized by the devilish qi.


    Any cultivator, whether it was a dao cultivator or demon cultivator, or an ordinary monster cultivator, once identally invaded by demonic qi and unable to resist the invasion of the demonic qi, he will be demonized by the qi and be a monster without any normal thinking. Seeing a living creature with spirit power, it would absorb the other¡¯s spirit power under the instinct to strengthen oneself.


    There are only two consequences of the spirit power being absorbed by a demonic fiend, either death or bing a new demonic fiend. In fact, the war in the immortal world that Yang Chen knew about was started thousands of yearster in his previous life was to deal with a more powerful demonic fiend. It¡¯s just that Yang Chen still doesn¡¯t know if these demonic fiends were rted to the devil.


    After some powerful demonic fiends die, the demonic qi of their whole body would condense into a magical demon orb. After the demon orb was processed to remove the demonic qi, it was the best medicine for cultivators to promote their cultivation base, evenpared to a thousand year medicinal materials such as ginseng, it was even stronger.


    You must know that before the demonization of the cultivator, it had its own good strength. The demon orb was almost another way of gathering the essence of life and the essence of cultivation, which was of great benefit to the cultivator. The stronger the demonic fiend, the higher the condensed demon orb and the better the effect.


    Of course, it was best to be able to kill with one blow. But once caught in a hard fight, it would definitely be a disaster for the cultivator.

 Chapter 497.2 - Cultivating On The Way

    <h4>Chapter 497.2: Cultivating On The Way</h4>


    The way demonic fiends fight was fundamentally different from normal people¡¯s thinking. Generally, fiends always appear in groups. If you were surrounded by several fiends, and there was no means to quickly kill the opponent or escape, in addition to being attacked by the fiends, you must also resist the invasion of the demonic qi, no matter how high your cultivation base was, it would be very stressful.


    Therefore, this method advocated by Yang Chen was definitely the most suitable method after arriving in the Demon Continent. It was not only useful when you have a firm foothold in the early stage, but also applicable to veterans who have lived there for a long time.


    Of course, after adapting, everyone would naturally develop their own way. Each method was extremely suitable forbat and survival, and there would never be another direction.


    ¡°This is not quite the same as what our sect knows!¡± Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan obviously have more doubts. What Yang Chen said waspletely different from the opinions of some people in the sect who have been to the Demon Continent and returned alive. Which one sould they listen to?


    ¡°The demonic qi is constantly spreading, but it is temporarily restricted to the Demon Continent, and there is no particrly good way to suppress it.¡± Yang Chen exined very seriously ¡°In order not to cause unnecessary panic, the entire Demon Continent is sealed by a formation, and there are only a few holes in and out. Everyone who enters the Demon Continent will be forced to take a heart demon oath, and must not disclose the true situation on the Demon Continent to outsiders in any way.¡±


    ¡°For this reason, those masters who set up the seal formation at the beginning have unified a set of lies, so that the masters returning from the Demon Continent can deal with the interrogation of others.¡± Yang Chen quickly exined ¡°Generally, the masters who return alive. ... will have a great future, and will never use their own life in this matter to please a certain sect.¡±


    These things were all learned by Yang Chen from a dying expert in the spiritual world. That expert had experienced the Demon Continent, and he had always been tight-lipped. It wasn¡¯t until he met a major enemy in the spiritual world and he was dying that he told this to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was only half-knowledgeable and didn¡¯t even know what the demon qi was. So he only had this concept, but he was still very vague about the real situation of the Demon Continent. It could almost be said that he doesn¡¯t understand the real demonic fiends at all.


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, the four women were a little shocked for a while. Who so generously arranged to seal off a continent, and even not let dao sect leaders, including dao sect leaders like the Greatest Heaven Sect know, was it another unknown force?


    Regarding this, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t very clear, everything could only be known after arriving in the Demon Continent in person. However, some ways of living have to be instilled in advance for the four women, lest they suffer at that time.


    ¡°To enter the Demon Continent, you have to face cruel killings.¡± Yang Chen waited for everyone to digest, and continued ¡°The demonic fiends are everyone¡¯smon enemy, but our enemies are not only fiends, but there are countless others who would try to snatch your demon orbs and they will try all methods. Each demon orb is equivalent to years or even decades of hard cultivation, and no one will remain unmoved.¡±


    The reason why the masters who could go back alive have a bright future was because of the existence of the demon orb. No matter how poorly qualified people are, after they piled up with this kind of cultivation base that was almost equivalent to the umtion of time, he could always be a master of a generation. Coupled with the strongbat experience, there was a hundred percent chance they would be a peerless master.


    ¡°How could no one know about something heaven defying like the demon orb?¡± Shi Shanshan was very concerned about improving her cultivation and immediately asked the key point ¡°If we can find arge number of demon orbs, can the cultivation base be greatly improved?¡±


    ¡°Theoretically speaking, yes!¡± Yang Chen directly gave a positive answer ¡°However, I don¡¯t rmend you to do this. In addition, there are not many opportunities to get demon orbs.¡±


    Not every monster would condense demon orb after death, only monsters that are strong enough to a certain degree would have the demon orb after death, and they cannot consume too much qi fighting before death. Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what kind of fiends in what realm of cultivation level would condense the demon orbs, but he also knew that the chance of getting the demon orbs was probably one in ten thousand, which was very difficult.


    As for why Yang Chen didn¡¯t rmend that all the girls take the demon orbs, there was another reason. For cultivators who are not so outstanding in their cultivation aptitude, using these external objects to improve their cultivation was a faster way than their own cultivation speed.


    But for a genius disciple like Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, this was not a good idea. No matter how good the external power was, it wasn¡¯t better than the power thates out of self-cultivation.


    For the four wives of Yang Chen, they came here to gain experience, that was, they really came to only gain experience, as for other gains, they didn¡¯t need to think too much about it for the time being. This was what Yang Chen said at the beginning, to understand what their main purpose was, if it was a trivial matter, then they would give it up.


    The four women finally understood Yang Chen¡¯s good intentions, and began to treat them cautiously. The experience along the way waspletely in ordance with Professor Yang Chen¡¯s method, one strike without stopping. It was especially important that they could quickly determine the strength of the opponent in this strike, and then make further choices. This was the real focus.


    While practicing this way of fighting, the four women were consciously fighting each other. Everyone knew in their hearts that the five people could not be together forever, and that they wouldn¡¯t always live under the care of Yang Chen¡¯s wings, which was not a good thing for anyone. The four women understood this and Yang Chen himself understood it.


    Although the girls were very harmonious when they were together, they were stillpeting in their hearts. At least Yang Chen knows that Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan were uniting against Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, and there would be some kind ofpetition between Sun Qingxue, Shi Shanshan and Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling.


    Everyone was not convinced to be overwhelmed by others, and naturally they worked hard andpeted secretly. Normally they practiced a lot ofbined attacks, but the frequency of each individual was not low, and no one wanted to see that others were better than themselves.


    They were geniuses in cultivation and after being instructed by Yang Chen, although the cultivation of the four girls has not been directly improved, theirbat effectiveness has risen sharply. He believed that those guys who could stillpete with all the girls before they set off would definitely die ugly against the four girls at this moment.


    During the training of the girls, the Demon Continent finally appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 498.1 - Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 498.1: Kill Him</h4>


    They rushed from the central ins to the Demon Continent, but they still spent a full 13 years of wandering on the sea. Everyone finally saw the shadow of the Demon Continent before their eyes.


    They didn¡¯t even need to judge, everyone knew that this must be the Demon Continent. Before getting close, they could detect the restriction of the formation. A hundred miles away, a warning sound was heard.


    ¡°A hundred miles ahead is the Demon Continent, if you want to live, turn back quickly!¡± A majestic but annoyed voice repeated the above four sentences very solemnly, as if to warn the people who approached, where this ce was.


    Finally arrived at the destination, all the women had been waiting for a while. They didn¡¯t know what it looks like on the Demon Continent, and what challenges they would encounter.


    During these thirteen years, all the girls have been training all the way on the sea. They encountered countless sea beasts in the Dacheng and Yuanying stage, and even almost hit the territory of a sea beast that was in the midst of a tribtion. If it hadn¡¯t been for Yang Chen to discover it early and use the sea jaspermp to shield their spiritual awareness and escape, maybe they would have been drawn into the range of the tribtion and be attacked by the tribtion.


    There were fights almost every day, and every day they had to flee. Even most of the time, Yang Chen would drive the shuttle to observe from a distance, until the women or one of the wives ended the battle or escaped from the attack range of the sea beasts, then they would be picked up by the shuttle.


    By the time they arrived here, the women had extremely richbat experience. In other words, they had extremely rich experience in protecting themselves. It was better to practice in advance at sea than to practice after facing the demonic fiends.


    When they were about ten miles away from the coast, there was a voice telling everyone which direction they should go in to avoid being attacked by the formation.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t seed either. He honestly followed the voice prompts and circled the coastline for almost thousands of miles before he came to a portal that could enter the Demon Continent.


    It¡¯s really a huge portal, it wasn¡¯t known who made it. The huge stone tens of feet high was carved as a whole, with dragons and phoenixes, it was exquisitely unusual. When the crowd appeared, and when they took the shuttle to enter the portal, under the huge arched portal, they looked like five tiny ants.


    Their spiritual awareness could not prate inside the door at all, nor could they even see the scene inside the door. It¡¯s the same situation all the way along the coastline for thousands of miles. On the sea, they didn¡¯t know what was going on in the Demon Continent.


    As soon as they entered the huge arch, Yang Chen was slightly taken aback. Inside the arch was a huge square, it was more than enough to hold tens of thousands of people. On the other side of the square, there was another slightly smaller portal. But at this moment the door was closed tightly, and it wasn¡¯t known when it would open.


    At this moment, on this huge square, there were hundreds of cultivators scattered around, some people and monsters, each gathered into several small groups, scattered in all directions. Seeing someonee in, they all looked up.


    The four women had already covered their faces with veils before they entered the door, but the slender figure and perfect body of the four of them still attracted a lot of people¡¯s coveted eyes.


    This veil was refined by Yang Chen during the practice of the women at sea. While hiding the face, it did not affect the sight at all. It would not feel ufortable, it was very suitable for four women.


    The people sitting in the square basically didn¡¯t speak much, scattered from the east to the west, and everyone looked at them. They all seem to be on guard.


    Spiritual awareness could already be used, but no one would easily use it. So many people gather here, and it was no less than provocative to use their spiritual awareness to probe easily.


    Everyone was sitting and waiting in the square. Yang Chen was of course no exception. He directly looked for a direction and took the four women to the edge, and then upied the corner and sat down.


    Everyone in the square, almost all of them stared straight at Yang Chen when the five of them walked over there. Some guys looked at the attractive figures of the four women and seemed to have begun to drool. However, no one spoke, no one acted, everyone just watched.


    .....


    It was a young man who had been sitting in a corner. Seeing Yang Chen and his party, his eyes lit up. When Yang Chen and the others sat down, he stood up and walked towards Yang Chen.


    The action of a single person immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the young man who was in action. They watched him walk to a ce two feet away from Yang Chen¡¯s family and stopped.


    ¡°The entrance and exit door is opened once a month, and it will be opened in three days. Before opening the door, no one is allowed to do anything here.¡± The young man was born very handsome and he didn¡¯t have sturdiness at all. He also had a cultivation base in the early Yuanying stage, and it seemed that there was no threat at all.


    ¡°Thank you for telling me!¡± Yang Chen thanked the other party, ¡°please forgive me, I Yang Risheng don¡¯t know how your excellency is called?¡± Being in the Demon Continent, Yang Chen also had a cautious heart and didn¡¯t tell the other party his true identity.


    ¡°I am Li Cheng!¡± The young man also bowed his hands in return, but his eyes turned to the four women.


    ¡°Here are my few friends.¡± Yang Chen casually introduced them to Li Cheng ¡°Han Mei, Liu Yun, Xue Wu, Bi Xia, this time we nned toe here together to gain experience.¡±


    Yang Chen himself used a fake name, so naturally he would not tell the other party the true names of the four women. The Demon Continent was insidious and treacherous and being careful was indispensable.


    ¡°Good to meet you!¡± Li Cheng arched his hands at the women and said in a low voice, then turned and left. But before leaving, he whispered to everyone ¡°Maybe we will meet again in the future.¡±


    Watching Li Cheng return to his original corner, Yang Chen realized that Li Cheng was alone. It was very rare for anyone toe to the Demon Continent to experience it alone, but Yang Chen soon discovered that he wasn¡¯t the only one, a little strange and rare. Among the hundreds of people around, at least three were sitting alone.


    Those three guys seemed to be at the mid-tote Yuanying stage and at a nce, you could see their sturdiness. Even if you don¡¯t know them, you know that they must have been honed in some difficult ces. Although no murderous aura was released from their bodies, the fierce smell could be found no matter how far away.


    Among the more than 100 people on the square, there were only a few Jiedan stage masters, and the others were masters of the Yuanying stage, but it seems that so many peoplebined were not as fierce as these three guys.


    Most people¡¯s eyes were always focused on the three masters, intentionally or unintentionally. Regarding this, the three of them didn¡¯t even think about it, sitting on their own, as if they hadn¡¯t been affected at all.


    After observation, even the eyes of the four women began to sweep over the three of them, but Yang Chen¡¯s attention was always on Li Cheng who had juste to talk to them.

 Chapter 498.2 - Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 498.2: Kill Him</h4>


    Li Cheng¡¯s performance did not seem to be special. Strictly speaking, it was only slightly enthusiastic. He came over to tell Yang Chen the day when they door would be opened.


    Judging from his realm exposed to the outside, Li Cheng was just in the early Yuanying stage, and it was not a threat to most people here. Moreover, the kind of tenderness he showed, as if he was enthusiastic and not guarding against others, was easy for everyone to ignore.


    Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan, and Sun Qingxue were carefully observing everyone on the square. Although these people may all be in the same camp after they enter, no one could guarantee that there would be no other plots. The four women were very defensive in their hearts.


    Soon, the four girls discovered that Yang Chen seemed to be paying attention to Li Cheng consciously or unconsciously, and they were all puzzled. They wanted to ask, but this was not the ce, they could only hold their doubts in their hearts.


    Li Cheng¡¯s aura was not outstanding, but Yang Chen always felt a little strange, but for a while, he couldn¡¯t find the strangeness.


    Many cultivators who came here to gain experience may have been wrongly induced by people, thinking that this was a ce of gaining experience where they fight each other. Before arriving in this square, they had been listening to the guidance of the mysterious voice. In the square, everyone was waiting for the door to open and it was fine for the time being.


    However, as the opening time approached, some people began to have some unnecessary thoughts. There was another hour when the door was about to open, and everyone on the square was no longer sitting honestly and began to walk around.


    ¡°Boy, you came here alone, be careful. How about taking refuge with us and ensuring your safety?¡±


    ¡°You little Jiedan stage masters also dare toe to the Demon Continent, if you want to survive be this old man¡¯s servant, this old man can take care of you.¡±


    ...


    First of all, the few people who were alone and the cultivators in the Jiedan stage were drawn in and threatened by the gangs of several people around. Of course, none of them dared to do this to the three seemingly fierce cultivators, but aimed at Li Cheng and a few small groups of one or two people.


    When Yang Chen thought he would stay out of the matter temporarily, someone began to target him. To be precise, it was the women around him.


    At this moment, in front of Yang Chen, ten people came from afar, all of them were men and women. The leader was a man who looked very handsome. The man was also followed by four women, but at first nce, the women were his concubines or ves, and they were very attached to the man. One has even been in the arms of the man.


    The remaining five were very fierce men, like the man¡¯s bodyguards or servants. Directly facing Yang Chen was a brawny man with his arms folded.


    ¡°My young master has taken a fancy to these friends of yours and wants to invite them to cultivate together.¡± When the brawny man spoke, his face almost turned up to the sky, he was just looking at people with his chin, very disdainful.


    ¡°Liu San, be polite, don¡¯t scare the youngdies.¡± The young master¡¯s voice came from behind the strong man, ordering very casually.


    The brawny man was in the Yuanying stage. However, he was called a vulgar name like Liu San, with only a surname and no first name, and was reced by numbers. Obviously, he was a type of domestic servant.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± The strong man hurriedly bowed and agreed, and then moved forward, whispering viciously in a voice that only Yang Chen could hear. ¡°Boy know your limit, otherwise you will face an ugly end.¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Yang Chen squinted at the brawny man and yelled.


    The brawny man was taken aback and then a cruel glow appeared in his eyes, a grinning smile appeared on his face ¡°my young master likes your women, he wants them as his cauldrons.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die now, get out of here!¡± Yang Chen snorted again.


    This time the brawny man smiled savagely again and left. Immediately, the young master hugged the woman in his arms and walked over.


    ¡°Put down your veil and let me see what kind of flowers and moon looks you have in the end.¡± The young master¡¯s arrogant voice spoke, but this time he was directly facing the four girls and ignored Yang Chen.


    The four girls didn¡¯t even raise their heads, and ignored the young master who they didn¡¯t know where he appeared from. There was no way to no everyone, this mortal world was too big, the Dao sects only upied a small piece of territory, countless cultivators were distributed on the vast territory, it was normal not to know where others emerged from.


    ¡°You will be good cauldrons!¡± The young master didn¡¯t take it seriously. He just looked at the four women unscrupulously with a gaze like appreciating the goods and praised them.


    The woman in his arms seemed unhappy, but the young master didn¡¯t care about it, his arms tightened and her face changed slightly. The young master¡¯s behaviour, she has long been ustomed to it, nothing more than fighting for favor. The four women, even if they were favoured for a while, could notpete with her.


    The four women still ignored him, but the young master smiled disapprovingly. He has seen a lot of women like this. At first, they ignored him and when they really knew his status, they would flock to him. The four women around him were proof.


    ¡°Liu San!¡± The young master shouted at the brawny man just now, looking at the four women.


    ¡°Liu San is here, young master!¡± Liu San immediately shouted loudly.


    ¡°Kill him as soon as he enters the door.¡± The young master dropped a sentence, then put his arms around the woman in his arms and walked to the door.


    Liu San replied in a low voice, and then shook his head left and right. Two strong men simr to Liu San stood beside Yang Chen, looking at Yang Chen as if looking at a dead person.


    The people on the square have already discussed the moment. Those who should make a decision have already made a decision. They were clearly divided into several groups, a few fewer than they were at the beginning.


    The door to the Demon Continent was finally opened in the expectation of everyone, and then several close groups walked in first. Then came the lonely fellows. Afterwards, the young master and his servants and concubines also stepped into the door with augh.


    In the square, only the five members of Yang Chen¡¯s family were left. Only then did they slowly get up and walk towards the portal.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± At the edge of the portal, Yang Chen asked the four women.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the four women nodded in response.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Chenughed and stepped into the door first. The four women followed, all of them entered the Demon Continent.


    ¡°Boy, die!¡± Liu San¡¯s familiar voice sounded directly in everyone¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 499.1 - Here Is Not A Playground

    <h4>Chapter 499.1: Here Is Not A yground</h4>


    Several rays of light came straight at Yang Chen, without giving Yang Chen any preparation time at all, deliberately wanting Yang Chen¡¯s life as soon as he came in.


    It seemed that the people around this young master were resolute and vigorous, without the kind of greeting nonsense, directly attacking the opponent, neat and tidy.


    Yang Chen stood there, as if frightened stupidly, motionless. Seeing that the three sword lights were about to descend on Yang Chen, three more rays of light suddenly appeared beside Yang Chen, which was able to block the flying sword that would kill him.


    Gao Yue, Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan shot at the same time, each blocking a sword. Immediately afterwards, they rushed out and fought with Liu San and others who rushed up.


    Gongsun Ling quickly stood in front of Yang Chen, as if she was Yang Chen¡¯s bodyguard, staring at her surroundings, not daring to rx at all.


    The young master, who was waiting to see the excitement not far away, became sluggish at this moment. What situation was this? A man hiding behind several women? It turned out that these women were not Yang Chen¡¯s concubines, but bodyguards?


    Thinking about the few women around him, all of them were cultivation cauldrons, and their cultivation bases were worse than his own. Letting them be bodyguards was simply looking for death. Compared with the women around Yang Chen, it seems that the people around him were a lot worse!


    After killing the nasty kid Yang Chen this time, he must subdue these few women who seem to have good aptitudes. They could be his cauldron and also be his bodyguards, just imagining it brought him excitement.


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t hurt the girls!¡± The young master suddenly thought of a problem and hurriedly shouted loudly. It would be a pity if Liu San and the others hurt the girls regardless.


    Thinking of the beautiful figures of the four women, the young master looked forward to seeing their beautiful faces under the veil. In any case, Liu San and the others should not be allowed to destroy these wonderful things.


    What responded to him was not the familiar Liu San yelling ¡°Yes. Young Master!¡±, but a bloody human head flying straight towards him.


    He was just immersed in the wonderful fantasy, the young master did not pay attention to the battle. He was very confident in the abilities of Liu San and the others. You know, these guys were on his turf. But it was not just a master of thete Yuanying stage. Yang Chen and the others were all in the early Yuanying stage, so it¡¯s not a problem at all.


    However, this bloody head destroyed all his beautiful imagination. It was not a good thing to behead the beautiful woman alive, it was too horrible.


    The young master was nning to sweep the head away with a flick of his sleeves to prevent him from seeing the disappointment he shouldn¡¯t see, but suddenly his eyes widened and looked at the flying head incredibly.


    It¡¯s impossible for a beautiful woman¡¯s head to be so ugly. On the head that kept tumbling, two big eyeballs staring at him, coupled with a shocked expression on his face, perfectly captured the owner of the head¡¯s dying expression at the moment of being beheaded.


    Those eyes were so familiar, it has been with him for more than a hundred years. At this time, the young master realized that the head turned out to be Liu San¡¯s head that he had just ordered.


    The woman in his arms also saw the head clearly and screamed in horror. The few of them were promoted to the Yuanying stage by the young master using secret methods and various medicinal herbs, where they would gain experience of fighting. In the past, they watched the young master kill people, but none of their own people have been killed, this was the first time.


    Looking at the head of a familiar person, the several women screamed in horror. With the blood dripping continuously in the air, it was as if a horror movie was being staged.


    With the screams of the several women, another head flew up. It was thrown in this direction, with the same blood dripping and the same dead eye.


    ¡°Leave me one!¡± Gongsun Ling let out a coquettish voice, which passed through the face-covered veil to the ears of everyone present.


    Of the three servants who took action, there was only one left who had been severely injured by Sun Qingxue and was about to be beheaded. Just as his opponent Sun Qingxue was about to do something, when she heard Gongsun Ling¡¯s cry, she flew up and kicked the hapless guy in front of Gongsun Ling.


    Gongsun Ling was not polite, and quickly received the seriously injured guy in the mountain river geographical map. With this neat movement, no one could imagine the kind of grinning expression under Gongsun Ling¡¯s veil.


    A master in the Yuanying stage suddenly disappeared without a trace, and suddenly everyone was shocked. The two remaining servants of the young master hurriedly stood in front of the young master, covering the young master and his woman behind them, looking at Yang Chen and his party with horror.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you killed them so soon!¡± Gongsun Ling¡¯s voice resounded beautifully again. It was very beautiful, just by listening to her voice, you can imagine how beautiful the face behind the veil was.


    But on this asion, Gongsun Ling¡¯s voice made people involuntarily horrified. When the crowd looked at Gongsun Ling¡¯s gaze, it was as if they were looking at some cannibal demon.


    It was a terrifying way to die without a whole body, but in front of a girl with a beautiful body and a beautiful voice, it seems that he can¡¯t even do this. He disappeared without a trace in an instant, and it was not that he disappeared out of thin air, but was received by someone in a space magic weapon.


    The little girl was not afraid of what kind of damage a master in thete Yuanying stage would cause when entering her space magic weapon. This could only be exined by one thing, that was, she haspletely eaten that guy.


    Many people were waiting here with the intention of watching a show. It was not that no one saw the scene in the square just now. People have the habit of watching the excitement, especially if you look at the excitement, you could roughly estimate the strength of both sides. For those guys who may be their future opponents, everyone wants to pay attention.


    It¡¯s just that, looking at it this time, half of the people felt chilly in their hearts. The three women who rushed out beside Yang Chen made their moves more fiercely than they thought.


    Almost at the speed of light, the oue was already clear. First was Shi Shanshan, and then Gao Yue, after the opponent only shot a sword, they used a kind mysterious body and sword technique, to behead them, showing no mercy. It¡¯s so firm and ruthless that people couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

 Chapter 499.2 - Here Is Not A Playground

    <h4>Chapter 499.2: Here Is Not A yground</h4>


    After thirteen years of training with those ferocious sea beasts at sea, the current fighting style of the four girls has almost be instinctive. They would never show mercy when they attacked.


    If Gongsun Ling hadn¡¯t shouted in time and wanted an extra Yuanying stage master for the mountain river geographical map, thest guy would definitely have been beheaded by Sun Qingxue.


    From this battle, it could basically be seen how the three females were practicing. Shi Shanshan had no distractions, herbat effectiveness was the most powerful, and she was also the first to kill her opponent. After Gao Yue seeded in refining the Dragon Horn Flying Sword, together with cultivating the water and fire attributes, she was almost at the same time as Shi Shanshan, the difference was only a fine line.


    Only Sun Qingxue didn¡¯t seem to be fierce enough. Although she had severely injured her opponent, she still hadn¡¯t finished him off. Of course, this has something to do with her cultivation base and also with the opponent¡¯s strength.


    After several encounters, the three powerful servants that the young master had relied on became two corpses and one missing. The party that lost were the threete Yuanying stage masters, and the three women who won were only in the early Yuanying stage. This result shocked everyone who saw this scene.


    The young master was already a little panicked. He couldn¡¯t think of the fact that the few women he wanted to take as his cauldrons were so powerful. If he knew this a long time ago, he wouldn¡¯t have provoked them. Now his three most powerful subordinates have been killed, where were the remaining two opponents of the three women?


    The four women following him were just the ythings of the young master, and they didn¡¯t have enough strength for participating in the battle. Only the young master himself had some fighting power, but there were also Gongsun Ling and Yang Chen who hadn¡¯t done anything since the beginning.


    At this time, even a fool could see that Gongsun Ling was definitely a master of the same rank as Shi Shanshan, Gao Yue and Sun Qingxue. Which force were the four female masters from that they were so terrifying?


    Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan, Sun Qingxue the three women did not take back their flying swords. They slowly walked towards the young master from three directions. Gongsun Ling was not to be left behind, and stepped forward. Although the faces of the four women cannot be seen under the veil, the killing intent in the eyes of the four women was as obvious as a torch in the dark night.


    ¡°I think we might have a little misunderstanding.¡± When the young master opened his mouth this time, it no longer had the arrogance that was there before. Instead, there were a lot of pleadings in his voice. ¡°The young master of the Sleepy Dragon Valley has offended you a lot before, and I hope seniors will stay their hands and let this junior off.¡±


    In order to survive, the young master of the Sleepy Dragon Valley didn¡¯t even need his face. He was a master of thete Yuanying stage, directly addressing the early Yuanying stage ancestors as seniors, which was unheard of in the mortal world. Regarding age and cultivation base, he should be the predecessor of Yang Chen and others, but now he was saying the other way round.


    No oneughed out of what they heard from him. Facing the horror between life and death, it was understandable what kind of gaffes he made.


    Regardless, no one felt sympathy for the young master and his party. What did theye to the Demon Continent for? In order to carry out killing and gain experience, but the young master brought his concubines and servants, it was clear that the Demon Continent was regarded as a good ce to y by him.


    Relying on a little power in his family, he would not take a cruel ce like the Demon Continent seriously, he deserves it. This kind of person would die sooner orter here, it¡¯s just the difference between dying early and dyingte. He died early and was overborn, but now Yang Chen and the others have ended up losing it, and the province would add obstacles to others in the future.


    A simr battle was happening all around. Several waves of people have fought separately since they first entered the door, but with such a quick victory and defeat, Yang Chen and the others were still the first wave.


    ¡°This is the Demon Continent.¡± Yang Chen had been standing there without doing anything, but at the moment he spoke.


    In this sentence, the death penalty for these people has already been announced. To gain experience in the Demon Continent, you must be prepared to die at any time. Now that you are here, people who are not prepared have to die. The difference was that Yang Chen and the others would do it, or the demonic fiends would do it, or other people would do it. That¡¯s it, the result was not any different.


    The four women showed the results of training on the sea very well, and they swarmed up to face their already fearful opponents without mercy. Even if the other party already knows that the four women were so powerful, they wouldn¡¯t die without a fight, but they persisted a few more times than the previous three.


    The young master and the two servants fell under the swords of the girls without any ident, leaving the four concubines with pale shivering faces. Seeing the four women looking at them with cold eyes, the four women knelt on the ground in fright and kept begging.


    Gongsun Ling stepped forward, shook her hand, and received the four women who dared not resist in the mountain river geographical map. Although these four women have poorbat effectiveness, it could even be said that they have nobat effectiveness at all, but at any rate they were also having Yuanying stage cultivation bases. As long as they breathe out refining qi in the mountain river geographical map, they could increase the power of the mountain river geographical map.


    Although this method was cruel, it was better than killing them. It¡¯s better to live than to die, isn¡¯t it?


    Ten people, ten Yuanying stage masters, in a blink of an eye, only five corpses with no heads were left, and the other five disappeared without a trace. Watching this scene, everyone around was a little bit scared.


    Among the Yang Chen¡¯s group, no one dared to despise them because of their early Yuanying stage cultivation bases. On the contrary, many people had cast horrified nces at them. They believed that after this episode, at least these people who just came in, no one would dare to make moves against them lightly.


    Li Cheng, who had been staying here to watch the excitement, stepped forward at the moment, gave Yang Chen a thumbs up, smiled and praised ¡°Brother Yang is really amazing!¡±


    The people were killed by the four women, but Li Cheng gave Yang Chen a thumbs up, which made people feel ufortable.


    But Yang Chen didn¡¯t underestimate Li Cheng in the slightest. In his eyes, no matter how powerful those fierce guys were, he could always see through the strength of each of them. But Li Cheng was a bit unpredictable. On the surface, he was only having the strength of the early Yuanying stage, but when Yang Chen faced Li Cheng, he always had a frightened feeling, as if he was instinctively afraid of something.


    This was a feeling that Yang Chen had never felt before. Even when facing the Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s sect master in his previous life, Yang Chen had never been so frightened when the other party waved his hand to wipe out Yang Chen.


    But Yang Chen couldn¡¯t find anything unusual about Li Cheng. This kind of unknown fear was the most scary thing. Fortunately, Li Cheng didn¡¯t seem to be malicious towards Yang Chen. He just greeted him and left quickly by himself.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief, his eyes turned to the world behind the door, and for the first time began to seriously look at this legendary demon continent.

 Chapter 500.1 - You Dare Deceive Me

    <h4>Chapter 500.1: You Dare Deceive Me</h4>


    All the scenes do not seem to be much different from the central ins dao sects. If there was a difference, it was a lush forest, almost all over their field of vision.


    Using his spiritual awareness to explore the depths of the forest, Yang Chen quickly grasped the terrain for thousands of miles. In the forest, there were waterworks and rivers. The weather here was obviously much hotter than the central ins, and the air was much humid.


    Such an environment was suitable for many monsters to survive. In this vast expanse of huge jungle, he doesn¡¯t know how many fierce monsters hide in it.


    Almost thousands of miles away, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness detected an unusual aura, which was probably the demonic aura among those poptions. However, within this range, the devilish qi was very weak, it seemed that it was only slightly seeping out from the center, and it was not enough. It was estimated that he would need to go deeper if he wanted to kill the monster.


    Not far from the door, there was a long table with hundreds of jade slips on the table. Some people have seen that in the past they picked up jade slips to read, but everyone picked up a few and put them down, and then took a piece of it and put it away.


    Yang Chen took care of the few people¡¯s qiankun bags, and after the good things were divided among the girls, he came to the table and picked up a piece of jade slip to explore with his spiritual awareness. The women were no exception, they took a piece of it to check.


    At first nce, Yang Chen discovered that the information recorded in this jade slip turned out to be a map of the Demon Continent. Some peripheral gathering points were recorded above, and some dangerous areas were indicated, and the others were not recorded much. It seems that the people here were really well prepared, they even thought about these details.


    Yang Chen was no exception at the moment. He took a piece and put it away, and he experienced it in the Demon Continent. With such a map, it could save a lot of time and effort. Presumably the contents of the other jade slips were the same. Yang Chen didn¡¯t look at it any more. After watching the women each receive one piece, they flew towards the closest gathering point.


    When you firste to the gathering point, you can also understand some of the situation here. Of course, even the nearest gathering point. You have to pass through a dangerous area on the map, and you may inevitably fight on the road.


    ¡°Husband, we have something to discuss with you.¡± When Yang Chen controlled the shuttle¡¯s flight, Gao Yue suddenly spoke with Yang Chen in a rare tone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Let¡¯s talk.¡± Yang Chen said casually. He also sat at the table in the flying shuttle, but the four women sat opposite him.


    ¡°Husband, we want to gain experience alone.¡± After the four women looked at each other, Shi Shanshan suddenly spoke to Yang Chen. The expressions of the four girls were very serious.


    ¡°Gain experience alone?¡± Yang Chen was slightly surprised. In the Demon Continent, where an ident killed people, if the five people worked together, their chance of survival would be even greater. The four women wanted to practice alone. Why won¡¯t it surprise Yang Chen?


    ¡°Along the way, we felt that every time we encountered something, you had to arrange it first. This seems to lose the meaning of gaining experience.¡± This time it was Gao Yue who spoke again, in a negotiating tone. ¡°If we are so dependent on our husband in the future, maybe we will be the same as the young master¡¯s concubines.¡±


    The women that Gao Yue mentioned had no effect in their entire lives except for sticking to the young master¡¯s side, wooing the young master, and serving as a furnace for the young master. Their practice was just to increase the bargaining chip to please the young master.


    Yang Chen had never regarded his wife as such a woman, not to mention other things, just the previous life cold plum fairy and dancing snow fairy were so heroic. How could it be possible that such a majestic beauty has been subjugated to be someone¡¯s concubine furnace?


    But what Gao Yue said seemed to have some truth. Because Yang Chen had the advantage of rebirth, he always tried to tell them how to do it, but he also forgot that the women around him, even without him, should live very wonderfully.


    After too much time, Yang Chen suddenly wanted to understand where his mistake was. He valued them so much that he restrained their original growth. Practicing within the framework given by others was a taboo in cultivation and the women were obviously aware of this problem.


    Now the four women were very serious about this matter to Yang Chen, after Yang Chen thought for a while, he finally nodded. The four women¡¯s experience at sea has also been fruitful, as he could see from the battle against the young master who was from the Sleeping Dragon Valley.


    ¡°Pay attention to safety.¡± Yang Chen took out almost all the healing pills on his body and distributed them to the four women. Since he wanted the four women to break through in the Demon Continent by themselves, he had refined arge number of them on the sea, and when necessary, these pills were life-saving items.


    The four women of course epted their own husband¡¯s confidence in them, and they all epted the pill with ease. The naughty Sun Qingxue even kissed Yang Chen gently on the cheek ¡°Thank you, husband!¡±


    ¡°Every other year, take a month to meet at this gathering point.¡± Since they have to cultivate separately, there must always be a day when everyone would reunite, or to exchange experience with each other, Yang Chen could also make some new refinements and hand the medicine to them.


    The women nodded and agreed. Then Yang Chen had some instructions for them and then watched the four women leave in four directions one by one. Even Yang Chen didn¡¯t know why he was such a dick, maybe it was really the reason for his concern.


    After sending away the four wives, Yang Chen suddenly felt a little distracted and a little more irritable. The departure of the four girls was also the path they should take in practice, rather than being tied by him. This was the right thing, but Yang Chen couldn¡¯t make himself happy.


    Yang Chen was depressed, so naturally he was looking for someone to vent. Isn¡¯t it easy to find some opponents to kill in the Demon Continent?


    The high-speed shuttle plunged into the dangerous area marked on the map. This was actually only the outermost area contaminated with devil qi, and there are only some monsters that are equivalent to the early Jiedan stage. Under Yang Chen¡¯s venting, shing and killing, in just one hour, hundreds of Jiedan stage monsters turned into bloody fragments.


    However, this simple killing did not let Yang Chenpletely vent his boredom, so Yang Chen thought about the hapless Li Liheng again.


    Who made Li Liheng leave a mark of spiritual awareness on his body, who made Li Liheng cultivate the so-called spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method, and who made Li Liheng the only guy with Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness that couldmunicate with outside the demon continent?


    Then he could only be unlucky.

 Chapter 500.2 - You Dare Deceive Me

    <h4>Chapter 500.2: You Dare Deceive Me</h4>


    The demon continent shields the spiritual awareness, this was the merit of the formation. Even if Yang Chen¡¯s powerful spiritual awareness had reached the second stage of the human immortal realm, he couldn¡¯t break through this terrifying formation.


    However, there was one exception, and that was Li Liheng, he cultivated the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method. The power of this technique lies in the fact that the spiritual awareness of the cultivator could pass through the barriers of the mortal world and the immortal realm, the small formations that were also in the mortal world couldn¡¯t shield his spiritual awareness, even if Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation base was still very low, it was still impossible.


    As a result, the poor young sect master Li Liheng of the Greatest Heaven Sect became a victim of Yang Chen¡¯s anger at this time. When he was cultivating, he was surrounded by the sudden anger of the predecessor Liu Fengzi, he didn¡¯t even know what was going on.


    ¡°You damn liar!¡± Carrying an unpredictable majesty, Li Liheng was almost at a loss for Liu Fengzi¡¯s anger. Senior Liu Fengzi even directly denounced him as a damn liar.


    The pressure of a mountain directly pressed Li Liheng¡¯s consciousness firmly in a certain corner, feeling the monstrous anger of Liu Fengzi, Li Liheng could not even say a word.


    Li Liheng has never discovered that when he faces a person¡¯s anger, it could be so terrible. Even when he faced Sect Master Li¡¯s anger, he was just scared on his face, and there was a slight rebellion in his heart, but in the face of the anger of Senior Liu Fengzi, he did not even dare to continue breathing. His heartbeat? Will it disturb Senior Liu Fengzi, could he stop it?


    Finally, after the torrential mes of anger of the predecessor Liu Fengzi, his mood was slightly calmed down. The huge pressure that had always been on his head was also slightly reduced, giving Li Liheng finally a chance to express a little bit of his thoughts. But it¡¯s just a little bit, nothing else.


    ¡°Senior, is there any misunderstanding?¡± Li Liheng looked at the situation and asked cautiously. He really didn¡¯t know where he had offended Senior Liu Fengzi, and how he would provoke such monstrous anger.


    The young sect master of the dignified Greatest Heaven Sect who has recently been able to call fourth wind in the sect. If he wanted it to rain it would rain, where has he been under such terrible pressure. Now Li Liheng only wanted to prove his innocence and not let the predecessor Liu Fengzi bear hatred towards him.


    It must be known, everything he has now was bestowed by Senior Liu Fengzi. Once he doesn¡¯t have the support of Senior Liu Fengzi, he could only be the poor worm who could be bullied by any expert in the medicinal hall.


    He was said to be cautious, but in fact, this was in his conscious world, which could be described with sincerity and fear.


    ¡°The old man asked a few masters who soared up from the sect. In the past hundreds of years, there has never been a human sect disciple who has cultivated the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method.¡± The anger of the predecessor Liu Fengzi really had a reason. Of course, it was only Yang Chen¡¯s reason for venting out, otherwise, where was there an excuse to go crazy?


    However, those guys who ascended not knowing about the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method was normal. This was originally a secret held in the hearts of a few core elders, and not everyone could know it.


    In short, this reason was reasonable no matter how it was considered, as no core elders have soared recently. Thest group of elders who knew about the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method who soared to the spiritual realm obviously didn¡¯t know that there was a little guy named Li Liheng who was cultivating this cultivation method which was almost impossible to seed in.


    ¡°Say! Where did youe from? You dare to pretend to be my Greatest Heaven Sect disciple!¡± After talking about the reasons just now, the anger of Liu Fengzi emerged again, and the monstrous power once again suppressed Li Liheng and he couldn¡¯t speak anymore.


    It seemed that Liu Fengzi¡¯s anger was a bit too great, and the terrifying pressure directly caused poor Li Liheng to lose consciousness. That¡¯s not to say, even the sect master and several core elders who surrounded Li Liheng every time felt the terrifying pressure through Li Liheng¡¯s aura.


    Released together with the pressure, there was also an undisguised killing intent, so that all the people present were like the servants who have fallen into an ice cave and weren¡¯t having any cultivation bases. They either fainted or rattled their fearful teeth, and none of them could maintain a standing form.


    After a long time, the horrible aura slowly dissipated, the sect master and several core elders were relieved, and then immediately began to treat Li Liheng who had fainted due to the pressure.


    When Li Liheng woke up, the anxious elders waited to understand what had happened. It turns out that it was because of this, everyone has a feeling of dumbfounding.


    But thinking about it, they know how much this senior Liu Fengzi has helped them, he has given them pointers for dozens of years. On average, once a year, there were dozens of times. After so many ¡°selfless¡± instructions, if he was deceived, they would be furious if they were reced by him.


    ¡°What should I do? Senior Liu Fengzi doesn¡¯t believe that I am a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect, what should I do?¡± Li Liheng was the person who valued this issue the most. Everything he currently enjoys, status, power, even wealth, women,es from Liu Fengzi¡¯s support, once Liu Fengzi no longer believed in him, he would fall into hellpletely.


    Sect Master Li looked at Li Liheng¡¯s anxious look, and exchanged nces with several core elders and then said gently ¡°It¡¯s okay! It¡¯s okay!¡±


    They naturally withdrew from everyone and then ced dozens of restrictions, and then Sect Master Li smiled andforted Li Liheng and said ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the sky has not fallen down!¡±


    ¡°But Senior Liu Fengzi doesn¡¯t believe in this disciples anymore!¡± How could Li Liheng not be depressed? For sect master Li, it could be said that he has received the guidance he dreamed of, and several elders also did the same. Naturally, they could stand giving up their rtionship with Liu Fengzi, but for Li Liheng, it was far from enough.


    ¡°My Greatest Heaven Sect have a set of codes that identify each other.¡± Sect master Li felt that some things should be known to Li Liheng, and now the matter involves Li Liheng himself, so he was not afraid of leaking it ¡°It is for the spiritual world seniors to recognize the disciples of my sect arranged in other sects.¡±


    The Greatest Heaven Sect had many chess pieces ced in other sects. Some of these chess pieces may be sacrificed, but some would soar. Once they go to the spiritual world, their identities cannot be recognized by the Profound Heaven Sect, which was a big problem. Therefore, the Greatest Heaven Sect naturally made aplete identification scheme.


    ¡°Next time you contact Senior Liu Fengzi, tell him this.¡± Sect master Li said to Li Liheng confidently ¡°These are the secret signs that have been left for tens of thousands of years, and they also prove that you are a core disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect. As long as you give these secret codes, Senior Liu Fengzi will definitely trust you.¡±

 Chapter 501.1 - Everybody

    <h4>Chapter 501.1: Everybody</h4>


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know the consequences of his whim and venting madness. Anyway, he got in touch with Li Liheng this time, and it would take a long time to contact him again. He didn¡¯t know when it would be next time.


    Li Liheng got a little bit of pleasure from the enemy and Yang Chen¡¯s irritable mood finally calmed down, he began to think about what he should do on the Demon Continent.


    The demon orbs were a special product of the Demon Continent, but for Yang Chen and his wives, it was not of great significance. However, these precious materials could be used by Yang Chen to refine a kind of medicinal pill that enhances skill. He believed there would be many people who would favor it.


    Of course, the main purpose ofing here was to gain experience, even if Yang Chen has had experience in cultivating the mind for thousands of years in his previous life, the more experience in fighting monsters, the better. It must be known, the spiritual world and the immortal world would not be peaceful for the next few thousand years.


    Yang Chen certainly had no sense of experience in this kind of marginal area. If he wants to experience it, he would also go to the central area. The map on that jade slip helped a lot and Yang Chen quickly found a way to a more dangerous area.


    In the jungle, there were basically no roads, and in order to achieve the purpose of gaining experience, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even choose to fly with a flying sword, but chose the way of walking.


    The erosion of the demonic qi became more severe as he got closer to the center. Once the demonic qi invaded during a flight, it would be a very troublesome thing. Before thoroughly figuring out how powerful the demonic qi was, Yang Chen still chose a cautious approach. Anyway, there was time and he came here to gain experience, so he would take the most dangerous path.


    Countless people died in the Demon Continent, it was because of not being cautious. In fact, Yang Chen had already tried the power of the demonic fiends on the periphery in the Jiedan stage, so he could definitely deal with those in the Yuanying stage. But many neers would be careless because of this. It¡¯s a pity to die in the hands of the monsters who were besieging him.


    Scoff, Yang Chen withdrew the blood demon vine flying sword from the head of a demonic fiend that was dozens of times bigger than his body, and waited quietly. It¡¯s a pity that even though this demonic fiend has reached the level of the early Yuanying stage, it has not condensed the demon orb. The only purpose was to make the blood demon vine flying sword consume the blood essence and it became more and more glowing.


    The blood demon vine flying sword would not need to be refined by Yang Chen any more, as long as it keeps absorbing enough blood essence, the higher the opponent¡¯s cultivation base, the better the effect.


    It seemed that if he wanted to get the demon orb, he needed a stronger demonic fiend and he could only move to a more dangerous area. After he made up his mind, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate, retracting the flying sword and strode along the determined direction.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s footsteps, it was not a problem to reach hundreds of miles a day, even if he was walking. Along the way, he killed some monsters that appeared sporadically, but in fact one would appear every once in a while. After more than ten days, Yang Chen finally discovered that the monsters in front were more and more, and some of them began to appear asionally in thete Yuanying stage or peak Yuanying stage.


    The demonic fiends were all monsters that were corrupted by the demonic qi, there were various shapes. For more than ten days, Yang Chen had to fight various monsters almost every day. The fighting methods of these monsters were different, which made Yang Chen too addicted.


    The sudden increase of monsters made Yang Chen a little overwhelmed. He finally saw their way of fighting, they swarmed up and relied entirely on instinct and were not afraid of death.


    Under such circumstances, the tactics of surrounding when fighting the cultivators were useless. The monster doesn¡¯t care if your sword pierces its head, stretches out its crazy minions, opens its bloody mouth and rushes forward desperately, even if it¡¯s dead, it had a fierce posture that it would bite people, which was really chilling.


    However, such an opponent was also the best opponent who has to honed one strike and kills while protecting himself. Facing such an enemy, there was no mercy or softheartedness. Either you die or I die, there was no second choice.


    Crazy monsters sometimes won¡¯t let go even with theirpanions. After arge-scale attack, no matter whether there were other monsters in the attack range, Yang Chen has to watch and listen to all directions. Even the surrounding movement must be noticed.


    After snickering, Yang Chen¡¯s figure was flickering, but a flying sword pierced a monster¡¯s head from time to time. Any attack was a one-touch move, and he dared not stay the slightest. Every time, he could perceive the attack that fell on his foothold, which was really dangerous.


    With the protection of the golden bell, coupled with the yellow turban warrior body refining technique, Yang Chen was actually not afraid of attacks of this degree, but he was not here to verify the defense of the golden bell, but to hone his fighting skills. This level of killing was used to abandon those unnecessary tricks and improve hisbat effectiveness, so Yang Chen would not use a magic weapon to protect his body.


    A group of demonic fiends of more than 30 monsters was killed by Yang Chen one by one within a few minutes. Although they were all monsters in the early Yuanying stage, Yang Chen was still sweating, and seemed to be more exhausted than queuing up to fight with a hundred cultivators of the same level.


    Cultivators were ustomed to the problem, the movements were not simple enough, Yang Chen would asionally make mistakes from time to time. But in this kind of environment, he couldn¡¯t help but grow. To kill the enemy in multiple pieces, you need more pieces. The Demon Continent was indeed a good whetstone.


    Regrettably, therge number of demonic fiends does not mean that there would be demon orbs. For this batch of demonic fiends, Yang Chen still returned empty-handed and could only move on.


    Small groups like this emerged endlessly along the road, a group would appear almost after a while, the group has a tendency to grow stronger. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s Yin-Yang five elements secret art iparably fast recovery speed, this series of battles would have to stop or he would even have to withdraw to rest.


    It seemed that there were more and more demonic fiends, even Yang Chen felt a little strange, whether the Yuanying stage master was in the dao sect or the monster race, how was it so easy to appear? But on this demon continent, they were simply endless, as if these demonic fiends were born in the Yuanying stage.


    This was also a strange phenomenon, worthy of Yang Chen¡¯s research. However, before that, Yang Chen still needs to study what was going on with the demon orb. There were so many heavenly materials and earth treasures in the dao sects, and the elixir of ten thousand years and one hundred thousand years cannot directly improve the user¡¯s cultivation. But this demon orb was actually able to forcibly raise a person¡¯s cultivation base.


    If he knows what¡¯s going on in this, maybe Yang Chen could also make a simr pill.

 Chapter 501.2 - Everybody

    <h4>Chapter 501.2: Everybody</h4>


    The effort paid off, after breaking into a few thousand miles deeper, Yang Chen finally got a demon orb on a demonic fiend at the peak Yuanying stage.


    At the moment before death, the huge body suddenly began to copse inward, and it kept shrinking, as if all the flesh and bones were pressed together by a huge pressure. But Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness told him that it was not that reason, but a dark bead in the monster¡¯s mind was madly absorbing the essence of the monster¡¯s body and condensing it together.


    This process was very short, it only takes a few breaths toplete. Seeing that the huge demonic fiend suddenly turned into a ck bead within a few breaths, even Yang Chen was a little shocked when he saw it for the first time.


    This bead was not big, only the size of the tip of a little finger. Yang Chen took it in his hand and squeezed it slightly. It was a bit hard, but Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to use any force for fear of crushing the bead.


    The bead was pure ck, and from time to time there would be a ck mist lingering on the bead, which contains a heart-stirring force. This demon orb also seemed to have a kind of attraction, attracting people who have it all the time to swallow it.


    Even a person who doesn¡¯t know what this was, dared not make this decision arbitrarily, especially when the bead was condensed from a demonic fiend. The unrefined demon orb was simply a deadly poison to a cultivator.


    Unless it was the kind of person who was extremely weak-willed and he couldn¡¯t stand to resist the temptation to swallow the demon orb. But if he could kill demonic fiends of this level, he would kill at least hundreds of them before he could get a demon orb. Would he be such a person who was so easily tempted?


    For fear of something being wrong with this thing, Yang Chen even used an empty cosmos bag to hold the demon orb. When he went to the gathering point, he believed many people would know how to deal with it.


    Only one was obviously not enough, whether it was used for research or in exchange for something. There was still time, Yang Chen had to look for more demon orbs.


    Walking alone in this virgin forest, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t appear lonely, almost every few miles he would encounter demonic fiends. Soon, Yang Chen realized that there was something different ahead.


    It seems that monsters in this direction were rtively rare, but it¡¯s not without them. After walking for almost tens of miles, Yang Chen encountered a group of demonic fiends at the middle Yuanying stage and rushed to attack.


    Yang Chen just rushed in to battle the group, the blood demon vine flying sword shes continuously, and Yang Chen had pierced two demonic fiends head and they died. Just when Yang Chen thought that this time was still the same result as the previous few times, a sudden change urred.


    On the ground, there wererge tracts of withered vines and they were thick like the legs of a strong man. It seemed to suddenly be a series of living snakes, quietly winding towards Yang Chen.


    The demonic fiends he encountered before were all animal monsters, but now, it was obviously a nt monster. ording to the experience in his central ins dao sects. The older the nts were, the more powerful they were. The same was true when he came to the demon continent.


    Yang Chen, who was fighting dozens of demonic fiends, keenly discovered this. However, it seems to be a bitte for him to discover. These vines werepletely lifeless at first, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a dry dead branch, but now it suddenly bes a fatal giant.


    Including those demonic fiends who fought with Yang Chen. The huge woven by these huge vines that suddenly became alivepletely wrapped them. The giant was so big that with Yang Chen¡¯s speed, there was no time to escape.


    The sudden restraint caused Yang Chen to take the most powerful posture, use the fastest speed to kill the demonic fiends in the, and concentrate on dealing with this powerful demonized monster vine. Otherwise, he might be attacked by both the demonized monster vine and the demonic fiends at the same time, putting him in a dilemma.


    This batch of demonic fiends didn¡¯t have demon orbs, even if they had them, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t even take care of them. The corpses of the monsters that were engulfed by the demonized monster vines had already begun to sizzle, and a white gas exuding a foul smell came out of them.


    The monster vines have already stretched out a number of small spikes, piercing into the corpses, absorbing the essence of the corpses frantically, even the demonic qi contained in the corpses were all absorbed. It only took a while and Yang Chen had only a pile of bones left in his field of vision. After a while, no bones were left, only some ashes.


    Now Yang Chen was wrapped in a giant woven by the demonized monster vine. Although the space in the was stillrge, it was getting smaller and smaller.


    Yang Chen had already cut off at least a dozen vines that wanted to rush over and engulf Yang Chen, but those vines still swept up as if not afraid of death.


    The blood demon vine flying sword was obviously not powerful enough to deal with the monster vine, which was also a nt, and Yang Chen had already reced it with the bright ray sword with a fire attribute. He cut it down with a single sword, and the demon vine that was chopped down would immediately catch on fire.


    But for the time being, this kind of me could not harm the demonized monster vine at all. The burning part could onlyst for a few breaths, and immediately the monster vine would secrete a juice to extinguish the me. Not only that, this sap was very magical, the vines cut by Yang Chen would automatically glue together, and after a while, there would be no trace of it being cut.


    This was definitely a powerful fellow, a powerful fellow that has never been seen before. Yang Chen was also excited in his heart, now he hasn¡¯t found where the roots of the demonized monster vine were, this guy even has the power to partially shield from his spiritual awareness. The human immortal second grade spiritual awareness cultivated by Yang Chen¡¯s three purities secret art could only be used within a range of ten miles, no matter how far away it was, it could no longer be explored further.


    The huge body with a radius of more than ten miles has not yet found the root system. One could imagine how fierce a monster vine this was. No wonder the demonic fiends in the surrounding dozens of miles were very scarce, presumably they have be the fertilizer for this demonized demon vine many times.


    Up to the present position, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t even judged the opponent¡¯s cultivation realm. But seeing it easily surrounded dozens of demonized monsters of the middle Yuanying stage, obviously it was no less than thete Yuanying stage, it was very likely to be at the peak Yuanying stage, or even a Dacheng stage monster vine.


    If it was someone else in the realm of Yang Chen¡¯s level, they definitely only think about surviving. But Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were shining at this moment, with unspeakable excitement, he finally had a decent opponent that could let him unleash his fighting power to his heart¡¯s content.


    With a movement of mind, at least thousands of flying swords appeared around Yang Chen, and then under Yang Chen¡¯s control, they were directly woven into a dense sword, which in turn shed towards the vine that surrounded him.

 Chapter 502.1 - The Secret Of The Demonic Qi

    <h4>Chapter 502.1: The Secret Of The Demonic Qi</h4>


    Myriad swords secret art, this was the real myriad swords secret art. It was not the kind of technique that many cultivators use to turn one sword into ten thousand swords, but the real myriad swords secret art that use thousands of flying swords to attack.


    Among the dao sects, perhaps some high-level sects could use the power of the whole sect to use such a technique. Other than that, no one could have the luxury of Yang Chen.


    It¡¯s not that having 10,000 flying swords in your hand would automatically make you able to perform this technique. The realm of spiritual awareness should be enough to be able to hold thousands of flying swords, this was the real trouble. And even if your spiritual awareness was extremely powerful, if the flying swords were notpletely their own flying swords that retained their aura, it was impossible to do this.


    In this mortal world, only Yang Chen, who was uniquely blessed with Xiao Tian, could truly use this technique. Of course, every flying sword was controlled after Xiao Tian, adding countless powers out of thin air.


    Not to mention, the sharpness alone was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. And now, what Yang Chen wanted to use was this characteristic.


    Thousands of sharp flying swords shed on the same thousands of vines. Wherever the sword went, the effect was that the vines encountered were being cut by thousands of knives, countless tiny pieces of finely divided branches kept flying around.


    Wouldn¡¯t the vines just recover? He would just cut it to pieces and see how it recovered. Yang Chen was ying with this idea, and he also needed to use this sword to break the giant of vines and escape from it. In other people¡¯s circles, this was not an active way of fighting.


    Yang Chen¡¯s method worked well, and the sky full of vines was almost chopped into pieces by this huge sword. Unfortunately, Yang Chen did not escape from the giant of vines.


    Although the chopped vines could not be restored for a while, every fragment that was chopped down began to diffuse into a thick ck mist. Before Yang Chen¡¯s flying sword flew back, the ck mist contaminated the body of the flying swords.


    Not every flying sword was tempered by the way of tempering a life source magic weapon, and not every flying sword was a flying sword that was ustomed to use, carefully refined, so those are just cleansing the flying sword. The unformed sword spirit in the middle, the flying sword that became nk, was immediately contaminated by the ck mist.


    Yang Chen controlled the flying swords and immediately noticed that something full of a cold and terrifying aura had touched his spiritual awareness thread, and he was shocked.


    This was an unprecedented experience, even if he killed the demonic fiends with the demon qi before, he had never felt like this before. This pervasive ck qi, could it be the demonic qi that was purified by this monster vine?


    The demonic qi in the demon continent was very terrifying, but under normal circumstances, as long as it was not in the battle, the Yuanying stage masters could basically keep the demonic qi out of their body. Of course the prerequisite was not to enter the area with dense demonic qi, otherwise, if the cultivation base was not enough, they would only suffer the same fate as those demonic fiends.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect that he would be attacked by demonic qi at this moment. Although it only invaded the flying sword, the spiritual awareness threads connected to the flying swords already felt the aura of the demonic qi.


    If only a few of the flying swords were contaminated with the demonic qi, Yang Chen won¡¯t feel too much anger, but this time there were thousands of flying swords. Yang Chen¡¯s myriad swords secret art smashed countless vines at the same time but it also absorbed a lot of demonic qi and all of these demonic qi were fed back into Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness through the spiritual awareness threads connected with Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    Boom, in Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness, as if a bomb had suddenly detonated, the whole area shook. But immediately, it was suppressed by Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness.


    Countless strands of ck air permeated Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness threads and entered Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness. The ck air only permeated for a while, and a ck monster vine phantom formed in Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness, then it began to frantically attack the surroundings regardless.


    However, this level of attack was simply not worth mentioning to Yang Chen. Yang Chen was about to easily erase the phantom of this monster vine and suddenly his heart moved, wouldn¡¯t this be a good opportunity to understand the demonic qi?


    After making a decision, Yang Chen did not immediately expel the demonic qi, but while controlling all the flying swords, he kept cutting off the branches of the vines that had just been connected but had not yet fully grown, while letting it go. Those ck mists entered the sea of consciousness along his spiritual awareness threads.


    The demon vine in his sea of consciousness was less than the size of a ruler at first, but as more and more demonic qi came in, the phantom began to grow up, and soon reached 3 meters in radius.


    However, such a small size was simply a drop in the ocean for Yang Chen¡¯s hundreds of acres of sea of consciousness. In order to thoroughly understand the characteristics of these demonic qi, Yang Chen simply let go of his consciousness and began to take the initiative to absorb the demonic qi.


    This was a rather risky move, so when Yang Chen¡¯s phantom vine in the sea of consciousness swelled to about ten feet, Yang Chen stopped absorbing it.


    All the flying swords were recalled, and the ck energy attached to the flying swords was absorbed by Yang Chen. Then, two fire dragons appeared around Yang Chen¡¯s body. The yin and yang heaven burning fire directly formed a huge fire circle of ten meters square, blocking all the vines of the demonized monster vine.


    The chopped branches of the demonized monster vine driven by instinct quickly recovered, but it seemed to be a little thinner than before. Immediately afterwards, countless branches began to rush towards the ring of fire that wrapped Yang Chen. As soon as it touched the mes, the vines immediately burned, causing the branches to retreat for a while.


    The me this time waspletely different from the me on Yang Chen¡¯s bright Ray sword. No matter how much juice the demonized monster vine secretes, it cannot extinguish the burning me. Instead, the juice was quickly dried by the slowly burning me and disappeared into the wind.


    The burning branches trembled randomly in the air, as if painful, but no branches dared to fall, the countless branches that did not burn, wrapped Yang Chen including the ring of fire from a distance, forming a big cocoon that was airtight.


    Those branches that have been burnt were constantly swimming around in the forest, shaking wildly. After being unable to extinguish the mes above, the demonized monster vine seemed to have made a decision. All the burning vines quickly gathered together, and then the roots of the vines were quickly cut off. All the vines that were not on fire, all left this area.


    This move surprised Yang Chen, who had always been in contact with the me. Isn¡¯t it that these demonized monsters havepletely lost their active consciousness and act only by instinct? How could this demonized monster vine still make the decision to retreat?

 Chapter 502.2 - The Secret Of The Demonic Qi

    <h4>Chapter 502.2: The Secret Of The Demonic Qi</h4>


    It was strange, but Yang Chen had to take advantage of this time to figure out the secret of the demonic qi.


    Everything in the sea of consciousness was under the control of Yang Chen, he had not defended against the attacks of the demon vine phantom, he was letting the demon vine phantom attack aggressively in the sea of consciousness.


    Every time the vines of the demon vine hit anywhere in the sea of consciousness, Yang Chen would feel an iparably fierce aura rushing into his lungs, as if his consciousness had to revolve with that aura.


    Some negative emotions in his consciousness seemed to be crazily magnified under the attack of this demonic qi. All kinds of violent and cruel thoughts followed one after another, and even Yang Chen¡¯s little depressed mood a while ago because the four girls had left him to cultivate alone seemed to be awakened, making Yang Chen extremely irritable again.


    In his previous life, because of the hatred of his master¡¯s death, the sect was destroyed and he suffered thousands of years of anger. Various negative emotions directly overwhelmed all the happiness and beauty. His mind waspletely filled with these dark and irritable things. The sudden changes made Yang Chen almost unable to hold back, he stood up and picked up the Immortal beheading de in the bloody river and shed frantically.


    At this moment, the three purities secret art finally underwent a formidable change. A strand of fine thread of spiritual awareness suddenly and spontaneously wrapped the demon vine phantom in it,yer afteryer, tightly wrapped, the phantom was no longer able to reach any ce in Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    At the same time, a cool air current blew through Yang Chen¡¯s mind, making his frantic heart quickly calm down. All the impulses seemed to stop abruptly, stopping at this moment.


    Brush, Yang Chen¡¯s body was in a cold sweat. The scene just now, how dangerous it was, if he didn¡¯t control it, maybe he would end up bing a demonic fiend.


    That¡¯s right, that kind of feeling was a heart demon. Yang Chen has been cultivating smoothly in this life, he has not encountered a heart demon yet, but in his previous life, he was ill-fated and when he was cultivating, he would inevitably encounter a heart demon. Every time Yang Chen relied on his strong will to avenge his master, and forcefully suppressed the heart demons.


    In this world, although there was still the willingness to avenge his master, but his master was still alive and well. She became his wife, and the tragic scene in his memory never happened again. Not only was his master not in trouble, even the sect was thriving, he would never relive that kind of pain.


    For this reason, Yang Chen¡¯s idea of revenge for the sect for and his master was very unreal. Under the attack of the demonic qi, his inner demon was naturally produced.


    Not only that, as Yang Chen felt before, the demonic qi triggered all the negative emotions that originally lurked in Yang Chen¡¯s consciousness and umted them, it almost made Yang Chen go crazy.


    When he thought that he almost destroyed the immortal beheading de that had been tempered for many years, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but fear. Fortunately, he cultivated the three purities secret art. It was extremely powerful in terms of spiritual awareness, otherwise he still didn¡¯t know what kind of disaster would happen.


    The culprit was the demonic qi, but the indispensable aplice was this demonized demon vine, and Yang Chen became angry for a while. He directly cast his anger on the demonized monster vine.


    Two fire dragons rose up into the sky, directly igniting the vine cocoon that wrapped Yang Chen. Countless rattans were flying around like a frightened group of snakes, carrying mes all over the sky.


    There were so many vines on fire that the monster vine had to cut off all vines in this area, otherwise the mes would go straight to its body along the vines.


    This time, the demonised monster vine gave up these branches so thoroughly, even before they broke, all the essence in all the branches were recovered, and the only things that were burned were the shriveled branches.


    The vines no longer had the function of shielding the spiritual awareness. Under the scanning of Yang Chen¡¯s powerful spiritual awareness, Yang Chen quickly found a ce where arge number of vines gathered, which was where the body of the demonized monster vine was located.


    It was a valley about forty or fifty miles from his location, almost thirty miles in radius, and the valley waspletely filled with vines of different thicknesses. The valley, as deep as tens of meters, was even filled with vines.


    In all directions above the valley, there were countless thick rattans spreading far away, extending in all directions along the ground covered by dense jungle nts. What Yang Chen just was in was just one direction.


    Such a huge monster vine, he didn¡¯t know when it has been contaminated by the demonic qi, but for how many years it has survived, it has swallowed countless demonic fiends that have been contaminated by the demonic qi, causing the demonic qi in the body to be so pure. To the unbelievable point, he thinks it¡¯s not much worse than the demonic qi in the center of those demon orbs.


    It was a miracle that such a huge monster vine did not reveal the slightest demonic qi. Anyone who walks through this area would not find any abnormality in this area under the situation where the spiritual awareness was blocked. Silently, they would be nourishm ent to nourish the demonized monster vine.


    Yang Chen was almost wiped out, and of course Yang Chen would not let it go. The Yin-Yang Heaven burning fire directly turned into two flying dragons, burning along the vines all the way.


    Although the demonized monster vine had powerful vines, terrifying strangtion power, and mysterious sap that could regenerate branches at any time, even themon fourth-grade and fifth-grade fire seeds can¡¯t do anything about it, but unfortunately, it met Yang Chen.


    In the process of travelling on the vast sea, he has absorbed dozens of fourth grade fire seeds into the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, and for the first time it revealed its terrifying power when facing the enemy. The powerful me that had already surpassed the power of a fifth grade fire seed directly stifled all hope of the demonized monster vine.


    Wherever the me went, the burning vines were constantly being cut off by the monster vine after taking the essence back, but the me still burned all the way to the body along the vines.


    Within a radius of tens of miles, it waspletely plunged into the terrifying sea of fire. Soon the mes surrounded the entire valley, and the two fire dragons sank down and plunged directly into the valley.


    Boom, the valley immediately began to explode, countless vines flew into the air with burning mes, and the huge main root of the demonized monster vine soon appeared in front of Yang Chen.


    Surrounded by the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire was the demonized demon vine of the nt itself, and there was no escape. The main root cuts off all the vines, and after gathering all the essence of the monster vine, it could only shrink into a ball about ten feet in size surrounded by two fire dragons.


    No matter what the demonized monster vine did, it couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being killed by Yang Chen¡¯s Yin-Yang heaven burning fire. The poor guy, in thisrge area, was simply invincible, but unfortunately he met Yang Chen who had the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire.


    The huge ball kept shrinking, and soon a dark ball appeared in front of Yang Chen. Looking at this huge orb, even Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help being stunned.

 Chapter 503.1 - Dao Heart

    <h4>Chapter 503.1: Dao Heart</h4>


    The ck bead was surrounded by ck mist. ording to the formation process of the demon orb that Yang Chen had seen before, this one should also be the demon orb. However, this size was a bit too surprising.


    Holding it in his hand, it felt the same as the small demon orb from before. The problem was that a demon orb the size of a human head really gives people a very unreal feeling.


    Not only the size, but the ck qi lingering on it also gives people a creepy feeling. Holding it in his hand, he could hear the anger of thousands of grievances from the bottom of his heart, it made people feel like they were in hell.


    He put away the demon orb first, and looked around, there was really nothing good left. However, after arge number of branches relying only on the main root burned, some slender vines were left behind, which made Yang Chen feel very strange.


    With the power of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, it was not inferior to the true sun fire of Yang Chen in his previous life, but it was impossible to burn these branchespletely. These fibers obviously have some unique background.


    Picking up a few strands, Yang Chen immediately noticed the abnormality. These vines could actually block Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness exploration. It seemed that this demonized monster vine was able to block spiritual awareness because of these vines.


    It¡¯s just that where the main root was located was too far, those vines may not be strong enough, and they were directly burned by the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, only the most core parts were left.


    Yang Chen immediately collected these vines as if it was a treasure, and finally got almost ten kilograms. These vines could withstand the burning of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, they were obviously strong enough. Coupled with the ability to block spiritual awareness, they were simply the best raw material for making stealth protective clothing.


    There was the sea jasper jade cup and golden bell. Yang Chen doesn¡¯t need this kind of stealth protective clothing for the time being, but this does not prevent Yang Chen from making a set for each of his wives, one way or another. If there was such a suit, even if it was worn on the innermost side, it was also an effective protection for their safety.


    The monster was really powerful, whether it was the demon orb or this kind of fiber, the things left behind were all precious materials.


    After taking care of the demonized monster vine. Yang Chen took a break in the valley for the time being. The previous demonic fiends made trouble, and almost made Yang Chen stumble. There was no chance to rest and now he could finally rx, at the same time, he could summarize the problems he just exposed.


    Before that, Yang Chen had always thought that he had the state of mind of a Great Luo Golden Immortal, and he was not afraid of heart demons. Especially in the mortal world, there could be no problems at all.


    But the demonic qi not long ago taught Yang Chen a lesson. Yang Chen was not without a heart demon, it¡¯s still a power heart demon, a super heart demon that was likely to be fatal.


    Heart demon was a taboo in the cultivation of cultivators. Basically everyone would produce inner demons. It¡¯s just when it happened, the problem was how to ovee it. Ordinary heart demons would almost appear in everyone, as long as they got through it, there was no big problem. Perhaps the most terrifying thing was that the heart demon would suddenly appear when you were facing a tribtion.


    Therefore, the heart demon oath was the most serious oath among cultivators, because once the heart demon oath urs, it would definitely be the time when facing a tribtion. That was a 100% death rate, those with better luck could leave a whole body, and those with bad luck leave no bones.


    For example, Shi Shanshan had a heart demon once before. Because her cultivation base was stagnant, she felt that she was useless and Yang Chen¡¯s words helped resolve it. Now, it was Yang Chen¡¯s turn to have the heart demon.


    Fortunately, the heart demon appeared at this time. Yang Chen felt that he was still rtively lucky. If it came out like thisst time, he would definitely die.


    In fact, things like inner demons were actually caused by the instability of a dao¡¯s heart in the final analysis. Inyman¡¯s terms, it was the umtion of those negative emotions.


    There are no rules for this stuff, and everyone¡¯s situation was different. Shi Shanshan could have a heart demon because of the pressure of being a genius disciple. If it was reced with Shangguan Feng, Shangguan Feng would never have such a thought, and naturally there would be no such heart demon. Everyone has their own dao hearts, and everyone has their own weaknesses and so on.


    To get through the heart demons, in simple terms, it would be rtively easy if there was an expert to help solve it, but it would not work every time. After all, it depends on one¡¯s own situation and one¡¯s own dao path.


    In the same way, a dao heart was actually an illusory thing, with different ways for different people. In the face of a powerful enemy, some people just stepped forward and faced them, it was a dao heart. Someone who has nothing to do with him pretends not to see it, it was also a dao heart. There were even people who were unable to fight their opponents and fled in a detour, it was still a dao heart.


    Whether the dao heart was stable or not depends on whether it was constantly tempered. This was the reason why all cultivators go out to cultivate. Some things cannot be understood by sitting behind closed doors. You have to go through some things and get used to some vicissitudes of life before you could understand certain right and wrong and make choices that conform to their dao heart.


    Once the dao heart was unstable, the heart demon would take advantage of the vacancy to enter. To solve this problem, you could only continuously hone the dao heart, this was true for everyone.


    Yang Chen thought that he would not have a heart demon, but now the facts tell him that even if he was the reincarnation of a Great Luo Golden Immortal, he would also have a heart demon. Since it was inevitable to have an inner demon, what Yang Chen had to do was to minimize the influence of the inner demon on him as much as possible.


    Right now there was a good chance to hone his dao heart. The demonic qi condensed on that demon orb was tens of thousands of times thicker than the first one. Those demonic qi could easily trigger Yang Chen¡¯s negative emotions, causing the heart demons to explode.


    Many things be a habit after experiencing it more, and they would no longer cause harm to him. The same was true for the inner demons. What Yang Chen needed to do was to carefully detonate a little each time and slowly get used to it.


    Yang Chen believed that as long as he adapts to this level of negative emotions, then maybe in the mortal world, there would really be nothing that could bother him anymore. He believed that at that time, Yang Chen could be regarded as having a dao heart like iron.


    There was also arge group of demon vine phantoms wrapped in his spiritual awareness threads in the sea of consciousness, which was a good thing to temper Yang Chen¡¯s state of mind. Yang Chen unwillingly used those demonic qi and began to hone his dao heart.


    This valley was a good ce. For the time being, no one would disturb him, and there were very few demonized monsters. In addition, Yang Chen wraps himself up with the sea jaspermp. He was in this valley and started to use the demonic qi to temper his dao heart.

 Chapter 503.2 - Dao Heart

    <h4>Chapter 503.2: Dao Heart</h4>


    With the three purities secret art as backing, every time Yang Chen releases the demon vine phantom, he would face a major attack of negative emotions. The feeling was really ufortable, irritable, sadness, despair, hatred, pain, sadness. Each time it felt different, each time it made Yang Chen want to die.


    And every time, Yang Chen persisted. Although he almost made himself jump up impulsively several times, in the end Yang Chen persisted.


    Unlike being rescued in time by the three purities secret art for the first time, the main reason Yang Chen persisted in these days was his own strong will, which had nothing to do with the three purities secret art. Every time Yang Chen was carrying that negative emotion, trying to figure it out, and trying to control himself not to do stupid things.


    Every time Yang Chen experiences a heart demon, that demon vine phantom bes a little weaker. After dozens of such situations, the size of the original ten feet radius has shrunk by at least half.


    If he continues at this speed, dozens of times, or even less than that many times, the demon vine phantom wouldpletely disappear. Obviously, the demon vine phantom would not be able to survive for long without supplements. Moreover, if Yang Chen wanted to, he could even consume all the demon vines at once.


    Obviously Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to do that. He finally felt the power of some heart demons. He could still work hard to ovee it. How could he let this opportunity pass?


    As a result, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes began to fall again on the big demon orb in the single cosmos bag. A thick ck qi lingered around the demon orb. Moreover, the condensed demonic qi could definitely add to this demon vine phantom.


    Yang Chen was not afraid of ruining the demon orb, Yang Chen didn¡¯t n to take it anyway, and directly prated into the demon orb and began to frantically absorb the demonic qi.


    Just as Yang Chen had expected, it was the high concentration of demonic qi that had been condensed, and it quickly supplemented the consumption of the demon vine phantom. The demon vine phantom once again restored back to the original ten feet radius.


    However, before replenishing the demonic qi, Yang Chen did not forget to let Li Liheng, the young master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, also taste this feeling. The imprint of Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness was used to block the attack of the demon vine phantom.


    Li Liheng, who was on another continent, felt like he had suddenly entered a nightmare, and his whole person became hysterical and frantically restless. He even directly attacked the people around him.


    If it weren¡¯t for there being an elder not far from Li Liheng, Li Liheng would definitely be able to kill all the people around him by himself. Even if the elders acted in a timely manner, a servant still died. Even Yang Lan, his favorite, was stabbed with his own sword, but her injuries were rtively minor.


    Li Liheng¡¯s extraordinary performance was basically a situation of a heart demon in the process of cultivation. Sect master Li and other core elders who received the news gathered around Li Liheng and worriedly discussed how to solve this problem.


    Everyone was an expert, and Li Liheng¡¯s heart demon was obviously because thest few decades he has been cultivating with great concentration under the attention of the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and has not gained any experience at all. Caused byck of determination, perhaps it was time for Li Liheng to go out to gain experience.


    The young sect master was always protected when going out of the mountain. Moreover, Li Liheng was now the treasure of the Greatest Heaven Sect, so they can¡¯t tolerate the slightest mistake. Therefore, how to arrange Li Liheng going out to gain experience without any problems, has be a difficult problem for the elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t care what kind of trouble this action would cause Li Liheng and the Greatest Heaven Sect, he just didn¡¯t forget to have some fun with the Greatest Heaven Sect on a whim. After giving Li Liheng a bit of trouble, Yang Chen began to continue his training n.


    It took almost half a year for Yang Chen to cultivate several times a day. Once the demon qi of the demon vine phantom was insufficient, Yang Chen would take the initiative to absorb the demonic qi from the demon orb and use it to strengthen the demon vine phantom. The whole process was very familiar, and it doesn¡¯t even need Yang Chen to spend too much brain power.


    The tempering of the mind was no less difficult than the polishing of the body and the umtion ofbat experience. In the past six months or so, Yang Chen seems to have undergone countless soul baptisms, and he was mentally reborn. The worries umted in this life seem to have gradually disappeared without a trace during the six months of training.


    The demon vine phantom was already very weak, Yang Chen habitually absorbed the demonic qi directly from the demon orb in the cosmos bag, but this time, under his spiritual awareness, he absorbed nothing.


    In surprise, Yang Chen took out the demon orb, and was shocked again. The demon orb that was originally ck, now turned into gold, and there was no more demonic qi lingering around it.


    Before he knew it, Yang Chen had already absorbed the demonic qi from such arge demon ord, and even the small one was not left alone. He handled it cleanly by the way. In the same way, the small demon orb has also be golden, just like a small pill.


    The golden demon orb even exudes a fragrance that makes people immersed in it. Unlike the previous soul attraction that confuses people to swallow it, it was purely a taste.


    What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the demon orb should have dealt with it this way? Yang Chen had never seen the demon orb he had dealt with, and couldn¡¯t judge the condition of what he was holding.


    Now that the demonic qi has been absorbed, and the days have been calcted, it was almost time to reunite with the four wives, Yang Chen simply shrunk the demon vine phantom into a small size and sealed it with spiritual awareness again, preparing to get up and rush to the gathering point. He believes that there would be many people at that gathering point who know what was going on with the demon orb.


    Soon Yang Chen appeared in that gathering spot. There was less than a month left before the day of the meeting, Yang Chen didn¡¯t bother to go out again, so he directly found a room to settle down in this gathering spot like in a dao sect market.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, help me see what grade this demon orb is.¡± After finding a shop that specializes in the demon orb business, Yang Chen took out the golden demon orb the size of a little finger and ced it on the table. In one of the jade tes, the round demon orb immediately began to roll on the te.


    ¡°So small?¡± The shopkeeper whose sleep was disturbed by Yang Chen walked up from behind very dissatisfied and murmured impatiently from a distance, but then his eyes widened, with an incredible expression on his face.


    He pounced on the counter with a swish.


    ¡°How could it be possible, such a pure golden demon orb?¡± After carefully observing again and confirming that there was no fraud, the shopkeeper yelled.

 Chapter 504.1 - Exceeding Grade

    <h4>Chapter 504.1: Exceeding Grade</h4>


    The gathering point was actually a square city, but it was safer than the square city. It was protected by a formation that could block the demonic qi from invading the people in the formation.


    The cost of opening this formation was staggering, and you needed to pay a lot of spirit stones to enter, depending on the length of time you would spend inside. Yang Chen nned to stay for three months this time, so he paid a full 30 kilograms of medium-grade spirit stones.


    There were all kinds of shops inside, and you could buy almost anything you wanted, but the price was much higher than in the dao sect.


    In addition to the market, it was also a replenishment point and a ce for spirit power cultivation. The gathering point itself was built on a spiritual vein, and many separate courtyards were built in ces with strong spirit power for the cultivators to rest and undergo cultivation.


    The gathering point on the demon continent, in addition to those businesses in the normal market, there was also a very unique shop, that was, a shop that specializes in the business of the demon orbs.


    The store Yang Chen came in was one such store, and it seemed to be thergest and most powerful store of its kind. But there were no shop assistants here, only the shopkeeper. There was no low-level cultivator in the demon continent, the high-level cultivators would not bother to be a shop assistant.


    The shopkeeper was also a Yuanying stage master dao cultivator, but he has reached the peak Yuanying stage and strives to go further. It was estimated that fighting outside could no longer meet his needs for experience, so he opened a shop of demon orbs here, operating it while trying to break through.


    Maybe it was because he was disturbed by Yang Chen impatiently, maybe he was too shocked to see the golden demon orb. His voice made it clear to everyone in the street.


    ¡°What? Pure golden demon orb?¡±


    ¡°Where? Where?¡±


    ¡°What, are you kidding?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ...


    A series of voices sounded in all directions, and someone rushed over here.


    The shopkeeper¡¯s face changed, and he gave Yang Chen a wink, threw Yang Chen¡¯s demon orb to Yang Chen and asked him to put it away, and then took out a golden demon orb and ced it on the te.


    This series of actions was very fast, until someone rushed in front of them, it¡¯s all done. The inside of this city was also isted from the detection of spiritual awareness. Everyone could only detect the movement of a few meters around him, and no one noticed the movements of the two.


    ¡°Oh, I was wrong!¡± The shopkeeper was holding the golden demon orb with regret on his face, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.


    Those who rushed over could see clearly, and Yang Chen could see clearly the demon orb in the treasurer¡¯s hand. Although it was also golden, it was much lighter than Yang Chen¡¯s one. The most obvious difference was that there was a faint ck pattern on the demon orb in the treasurer¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Shit, I thought there was really a golden demon orb!¡± The people who rushed over clearly saw the situation of the orb. They shook their heads and walked away slowly. Some people evenughed and cursed: ¡°Shopkeeper, are you going crazy?¡±


    The demon orb in the treasurer¡¯s hand was muchrger than Yang Chen¡¯s. It was the size of a dragon¡¯s eyes, it was not known how he got it from some powerful demonic fiend. At first nce, it was indeed very simr to the pure golden demon orb, so the shopkeeper¡¯s scream was understandable.


    ¡°I really thought I saw the legendary golden demon orb, I must be mistaken, I must be mistaken.¡± The shopkeeper pretended tough at himself and the crowd slowly dispersed, soon only Yang Chen and one or two people were left in the store.


    ¡°Friend, is this demon orb really going to be sold?¡± Someone immediately asked Yang Chen, ¡°I can pay a high price now!¡±


    In the demon continent, no one knows the depth of the opponent, but if he could get such a big demon orb, he would definitely be strong. Therefore, most people im to be inferior, and few people assume the posture of being a superior elder.


    ¡°What can you give!¡± The shopkeeper scolded with a smile ¡°Can you pay a higher price than me? Be careful, you will pay a higher price!¡±


    The other party seemed to know how good the shopkeeper was, he smiled, turned and left. As a result, the remaining few also walked away and only Yang Chen remained in the shop.


    ¡°My friend, this orb is of good grade, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± The shopkeeper still used a normal tone to invite Yang Chen, but Yang Chen could clearly feel that the shopkeeper¡¯s body was already trembling slightly.


    When he arrived in the back room, the shopkeeper couldn¡¯t even wait to make tea for Yang Chen. He couldn¡¯t wait to put down a few restrictions before sitting opposite Yang Chen and staring at Yang Chen eagerly.


    Yang Chen was taken aback, and then reacted, he put the golden demon orb on the table and smiled ¡°Shopkeeper, you didn¡¯t even offer me a mouthful of tea, this is not a way of hospitality!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s gaze has been moving along with Yang Chen¡¯s hand. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, he reacted, hurriedly got up, and carefully brewed a pot of tea for Yang Chen. Then he picked up the demon orb again and observed it carefully.


    Sitting on the side, Yang Chenfortably enjoyed this cup of spirit tea, taking a sip, full of fluid, and a refreshing spirit power bulged all over his body, which was very refreshing. This tea was good, he had to ask the shopkeeper for a little of itter, Shanshan would definitely like it.


    The shopkeeper looked over and over again at the demon orb, Yang Chen didn¡¯t worry that he would have any intention of stealing it. This was the demon continent, everyone was carrying more or less lives, and the dishonest guy has long been clearly cleaned up. The rest must be reputable old shops.


    ¡°It turns out that there are really golden demon orbs in this world.¡± After a while, the shopkeeper raised his head, still holding the demon orb tightly in his hand and sighed with reluctance.


    ¡°Is there any difference in this golden one?¡± Yang Chen asked curiously.


    ¡°My friend you are new to the demon continent right?¡± When the shopkeeper heard Yang Chen¡¯s question, he smiled and asked, ¡°If you stayed for a while, you wouldn¡¯t ask this question.¡±


    Yang Chen nodded, there was nothing to hide. He happened to use the mouth of the shopkeeper to understand the market of this demon orb.


    The treasurer didn¡¯t hide his personal secrets, and quickly introduced the demon orb to Yang Chen.


    As Yang Chen knew before, the demon orb was a heaven-defying material that could improve the cultivation base, and it was more precious than any heaven material and earth treasure. Because the size of the demon orbs obtained from different levels of demonic fiends were different, the demon orbs were also divided into different grades.


    The higher the cultivation base of the demonic fiend, therger the demon orbs condensed from the body, the more precious the demon orbs were. The ssification of this grade was basically based on weight.


    The one with less than one coin weight was considered the worst, that one was the ninth grade, and then every additional coin increases a small grade. The second coin was the ninth grade, the third coin was the ninth grade, the fourth coin was the eight grade and so on.

 Chapter 504.2 - Exceeding Grade

    <h4>Chapter 504.2: Exceeding Grade</h4>


    The reason why they were divided ording to the standard of coins was because the demon orbs could improve the cultivation base of a person, and it was superimposed on the basis of money. One coin of the ninth grade ones could increase the cultivation base for one year, while those with two coins of the ninth grade ones could reach four years, while those with three coins of the ninth grade ones could reach 20 years.


    It was said that the highest grade could improve the cultivation of a cultivator for five hundred years. Of course, this was just a legend, because so far, no one has ever taken such a demon orb.


    ording to this algorithm, even if the 227 coins was the first grade, Yang Chen¡¯s mind directly shed with the head-sized demon orb in his cosmos bag.


    That weight was more than just a few coins, right? What grade was that? Anyway, no matter what grade it was, as long as one was willing to bring it out, it was estimated that there would be quite a few people that would go crazy from shock.


    Regarding the shopkeeper¡¯s im that the higher the level of the demonic fiend, therger the demon orb, Yang Chen expressed limited support. But the shopkeeper¡¯s statement was the cognition of ordinary people, and it was alsomon knowledge of the general public. It does not mean that there was any error, but asionally some exceptions.


    Although the demonized demon vine was powerful, it has not yet reached the point where it was about to ascend. At best, the nt¡¯s instinct was capable of purifying and condensing the demonic qi. The problem was that the demon orb obtained by this exception has gone to the extreme.


    Strictly speaking, this grade was just the natural grade of the demon orb, that was, the grade of weight. But there was another criterion for the demon orb, which was the judgment of the cultivators on the degree of purification of the demonic qi in the demon orb.


    Demon Orbs with demonic qi cannot be taken directly. This wasmon knowledge, otherwise they would just go crazy. The demon orb must be specifically purified of the demonic qi before it could be regarded as a real medicine for improving cultivation.


    The result of the processing technique has be another standard of the quality of the demon orb, which was also divided into several different levels. The cleaner the demonic qi was purified, the fewer ck lines there would be on it, and the closer the demon orb would be to pure gold.


    The worst was with nine ck stripes, ninth grade orbs. The best one was the one in the hand of the shopkeeper, with only one ck pattern, which was considered a good grade. If the two standards were superimposed, except for the untreated demon orbs, the lower grade of the ninth grade were the lowest, and the first grade was the best in the upper grades.


    As for the one that Yang Chen took out, there was no ck pattern at all. The clean demon orb with all the demonic qi being dealt with was just a legend, no one has ever seen it.


    Purifying the demon orb, in the demon continent, there were some special cultivators who were simr to alchemists who took care of it, ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t and dare not touch those demonic qi at will. These cultivators who dealt with demonic qi were generally called demonic qi refiners.


    Even for a demonic qi refiner, it was impossible topletely drive away the demonic qi. The method that everyone generally adopts was the dilution method, which uses the characteristics of demonic qi to infect other living creatures around, and divide the demonic qi in the demon orb into thinner and dilute it as much as possible.


    Of course, what living creatures and materials that were used to do this was the exclusive technique of each refiner, and no one would pass it on. Naturally, they were also an existence on the demon continent that could almost match the status of an alchemist.


    The higher the grade and the heavier the demon orb, the more difficult it was to expel the demonic qi. The more advanced the demon orb, the worse the purification effect. No matter how advanced the demonic qi refiner was, he could not purify the ninth grade demon orb to the first grade.


    After the shopkeeper said so much, Yang Chen finally understood somemon knowledge about the demon orbs. It seemed that this time he got a golden demon orb, which was a very good thing.


    The more advanced the demon orb, the higher the level of cultivation base required. After all, if the demonic qi was not removed and purified, the greater the impact on the cultivators. Unless it was ast resort, the cultivators would not swallow the demon orbs that they were not sure about.


    Of course, riskes with rewards, as long as you sessfully survive the demonic qi, there were naturally many benefits. Not to mention the crazy improvement of the cultivation base, the heart would also have a strong advancement. This was also one of the reasons why the people who left alive from the demon continent were all strong experts.


    The pure golden demon orb means that there was no demonic qi at all. After taking it, it simply increases the cultivation base without any side effects. There was no risk to the upgraded cultivation base, was there anything more attractive to the cultivators than this?


    ¡°This pure golden demonic qi, has never been seen before.¡± The shopkeeper held the demon orb tightly, an unbelievable light appeared in his eyes and he looked at Yang Chen a few times before hesitating to speak, after all still not holding back, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Little friend, forgive me, this demon orb, which demonic qi refiner did it for you?¡±


    The high-level demonic qi refiner who couldpletely purify the demon orb was simply an inexhaustible golden mountain for the shopkeepers doing the demon orb business. Which shopkeeper could resist this kind of thing? If he could control it in his own hands, or as long as they cooperate, he could earn the wealth of the ocean.


    And with such a demonic qi refiner, would he be afraid that his cultivation base won¡¯t break through? Even if the state of mind cannot be raised for the time being, just relying on the crazy spirit power improvement, it could break through any realm. Such a refiner could detonate the entire demon continent.


    Seeing Yang Chen hesitating, the shopkeeper knew that he had taken the liberty to ask, and he rushed to confess the crime. This kind of exclusive resource, reced by the shopkeeper, can¡¯t easily tell others that Yang Chen has this kind of reaction, which was really normal.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking the liberty, please forgive me!¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s attitude was very upright, and there was a series of low postures immediately, and then he said in a negotiating tone ¡°My little friend, can this demon orb be used in an auction? Don¡¯t worry, we will bear all the fees.¡±


    Such a small demon orb which was in the ninth grade at best, was it going to be auctioned? Yang Chen was still a neer after all, and never intended to use the demon orb to improve his cultivation, so his knowledge was not very deep. But the shopkeeper was so enthusiastic and so eager, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but want to know what the market for such a demon orb was.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Chen nodded, and directly made a condition to the shopkeeper ¡°However, at this auction, I want to see it and see if there are any good things.¡±


    This was hardly a request, how could the shopkeeper refuse to agree, and almost offered Yang Chen a bow. Overjoyed, he hurried to arrange the auction.


    While waiting, Yang Chen also looked forward to it. If this demon orb could sell for a good price, what kind of madness would the one in the cosmos bag cause?

 Chapter 505.1: Price Tag

    <h4>Chapter 505.1: Price Tag</h4>


    This gathering point was not very big, because it was close to the outer gathering point, so it was usually a ce where some Yuanying and Dacheng stage masters usually meet, Yang Chen has basically never seen it.


    Almost all people in the demon continent have amon attribute, that was, they were sturdy and unpredictable. Even if someone was not of this nature before, after staying here for a period of time, they would be like this.


    The exception was Yang Chen, from the outside, others couldn¡¯t see how tough Yang Chen was. After the yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique reached the fourth stage, he no longer had the previously intimidating body shape. There was no killing intent on his whole body, if he was not a master who hasplete control over himself, then he was a rookie who had just arrived.


    However, there was a kind of person who does not kill frequently, and that was the demonic qi refiners. The demonic qi refiners do not need to work hard outside to obtain the demon orbs, so there was no need to enter the depths of the demon continent to kill.


    Now Yang Chen was acting like a demonic qi refiner, no one would doubt it. At least now the shopkeeper called Wu Nian Tang has no doubts at all. The person who could produce such a pure golden demon orb was definitely a demonic qi refiner not a ghost.


    The auction did not take too long to prepare, it was just a dayter and it was ready. In fact, there was no so-called preparation, the auction would be held every few days. Anyone just needs to hand over the items to be auctioned to the auction house on time and wait for it to be held. Yang Chen was lucky this time, there was an auction the next day.


    The demon continent auction was not like an ordinary dao sect auction. The identities of all the guests were kept secret, and everyone has a robe to iste them from spiritual awareness detection. In fact, everyone probably prepared something like this by themselves, but most people gave up using it.


    What was the purpose ofing to the demon continent? In order to gain experience in the act of killing, in order to experience life and death, if you don¡¯t even dare to show up when you participate in an auction, what else was there to experience?


    The night before the auction, Yang Chen got a list of the auction items, there were not many items inside. There were only a dozen pieces, some materials for refining, some spirit pills to restore vitality, and a few magic weapons for defense.


    Yang Chen was not interested in these items. What he was interested in were a few high-level demon orbs that have not been dealt with. The smallest was the fifth grade, and thergest was the fourth grade. In addition, there was the ¡°uninfluenced¡± demon orb provided by Yang Chen.


    The demon orbs that have not been refined could naturally be used by Yang Chen to continue to absorb the demonic qi. The demon orbs were condensed by demonic fiends. Compared with the demonic qi under normal conditions, it was much stronger, and it was just right for Yang Chen to use.


    There weren¡¯t many people participating in the auction, but basically all the people at this gathering point coulde. Except for those merchants, the guys whoe to the gathering ce basicallye to rest or heal, and would not miss this opportunity.


    Among other things, those auctioned magic weapons were the most popr. Who knows when a fatal crisis would be encountered when in the demon continent? This was a magic weapon that could save your life at a critical moment. After surviving on the edge of life and death, without exception, the cultivation base would greatly improve. Therefore, these defensive magic weapons were treasures that countless people were vying for.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know if his high ss demon orb would cause a scramble, so he had to go to the auction house to check it out.


    The currencymonly used on the demon continent was still the spirit stone. In addition to purchasing various things, the spirit stone was also a necessity for venturing in the demon continent. When necessary, when the spirit power was exhausted and there are strong enemies around, you need to use the spirit stone to quickly make up for the exhausted spirit power.


    Yang Chen was sitting with the shopkeeper, Wu Nian Tang. There were almost a hundred people who entered the auction hall. They were all dao cultivators and monsters. Everyone, regardless of the identity of the people around, just paid attention to what they needed.


    There were several kinds of pills, but everyone¡¯s contention was not very fierce. They were all healing medicines, which weren¡¯t too powerful to speak of, but the price of the transaction still exceeded Yang Chen¡¯s expectation, it was several times more expensive than in the dao sects.


    After the spirit pill, it was the real battle of snatching. A protective weapon that could defend against a blow from an early dacheng stage master, and at thest moment could explode and kill the enemy, has be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Ny grams of middle-grade spirit stone!¡±


    ¡°Ny-five grams of middle-grade spirit stone!¡±


    ¡°One kilograms of high-grade spirit stone!¡±


    ¡°Two kilograms of high-grade spirit stones!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Four kilograms and seven grams of high-grade spirit stones, sold!¡±


    In Yang Chen¡¯s view, the transaction price in the dao sects, at best, would be a kilogram and a half high-grade spirit stone, and now it has increased by more than three times. That belt was really not very good. Not to mention the rough workmanship, it ims to be able to withstand the blow of the early dacheng stage master, but in fact, as long as it was a Yuanying stage master, the belt would explode.


    The only thing that could bemended was that the materials used were good, but if it reaches this level, if Gao Yue knows it, she would definitely scold this refiner for wasting materials.


    ¡°Why is the level of refining tools like this here?¡± Yang Chen asked the shopkeeper next to him somewhat puzzled.


    However, without waiting for the answer from the shopkeeper, a monster cultivator on the other side of the shopkeeper heard Yang Chen¡¯s question and directly turned his head to answer Yang Chen on behalf of the shopkeeper ¡°Are you new here? Wee here to gain experience, if you always want to rely on a great magic weapon, if so, what¡¯s the meaning of gaining experience? If it¡¯s just that you can block the next blow at the critical moment and get a chance to escape, it¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    This answer made Yang Chen nod. It seems that these people have reallye to the demon continent to gain experience, rather than the kind of guys who came to y like the young master of the hidden dragon valley.


    The auction was still going on, and after a few simr magic weapons, it was soon the turn of the pure golden demon orb provided by Yang Chen. This made Yang Chen very surprised. He thought that his orb would be regarded as the final item, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so advanced, they took it out in the middle of the auction.


    ¡°Ninth grade demon orbs, pure golden demon orb that ispletely free of demonic qi. The starting price is two kilograms of high-grade spirit stones.¡± The host of the auction house on the stage, as always, introduced in his bewitching tone, and then waited for everyone to bid.


    ¡°...¡±


    Unexpectedly, there was no one bidding, and no one spoke, there was silence on the spot. Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what was going on, turned to look at the shopkeeper, waiting for his exnation.


    ¡°Is it real? I want to take a closer look!¡± Someone finally said this sentence.

 Chapter 505.2: Price Tag

    <h4>Chapter 505.2: Price Tag</h4>


    It turned out that someone was worried that it was a fake, Yang Chen took a deep breath and waited quietly, this was really normal. Something that has never been seen before appeared, so some people being skeptical was a natural thing.


    When one person speaks, others would follow suit. Basically, everyone¡¯s requirements were the same, that was, they required close observation and identification.


    Generally speaking, customers who doubt the credibility of the auction house were taboos for the auction house. But the host of the auction house didn¡¯t care at all. He waved his hand and said ¡°The thing is really weird. We didn¡¯t believe it at first, but after several experts saw it, they all said it was real and we decided to auction it.¡±


    Perhaps it was because of the simplicity of everything in this ce, the auction house was so refreshing, so that Yang Chen, the first time participant, was very unustomed.


    ¡°Since everyone wants to see it, it doesn¡¯t matter, but everyone seeing it is inappropriate. Let¡¯s rmend a few representatives to take a look!¡± The host quickly exined it and gave a solution.


    The group of people waited very quickly, and several people were rmended immediately. They stepped forward and entered the small formation with the demon orb. They watched it over and over under the eyes of everyone and some people even picked it up and smelled it.


    ¡°It seems to be real.¡± After reading this, the several experts all came to the same conclusion.


    ¡°It looks real, but it¡¯s useless.¡± Thest one was a disciple from the dao sects, after giving a conclusion he didn¡¯t forget toment ¡°There is no trace of demonic qi, so it usefulness is lost and it¡¯s not very useful.¡±


    These words made Yang Chen look at him with admiration. It seems that he still underestimated the people of this world, he thought that this kind of thing would be snatched wildly, but now this master¡¯s words made Yang Chen also have to admire him.


    Understand that people are everywhere, and you must not take yourself too seriously. This was what Yang Chen felt when he heard these words. Originally Yang Chen thought that only used his own demonic qi to temper his inner demons. Unexpectedly, many people here have the same mind. It seems that there was not much market for this thing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make noise if you don¡¯t want it!¡± As soon as the dao sect¡¯s disciple¡¯s voice fell, someone immediately retorted.


    Yang Chen was taken aback for a moment, staring intently, it was a demonic cultivator who exuded a strange aura all over his body. As soon as his words were uttered, Yang Chen immediately understood it.


    Although dao cultivators and demon cultivators said that they have reached the same goal by different paths, the process of cultivation was very different. Dao cultivators pay attention toying the foundation, step by step, but the demon cultivators were the opposite way. Foolish and opportunistic, so in the future, dao sect disciples could cultivate step by step, but demon sect disciples often have a lot of heart demons.


    This kind of demon orb, which has no demonic qi at all, could be said to be a pure promotion of cultivation, without any other side effects. Just as the dao cultivator


    said, there was only a simple ascension, and there was no tempering by the demons. For them, it doesn¡¯t make much sense, but this thing was very different to the demon cultivators.


    For purely improving spirit power cultivation base, the demon orb without any demonic qi was simply the favorite of demon cultivators. Was there anything more wonderful than this? It¡¯s not just demon cultivators, in fact, dao sect monster race also has people who think about getting something like this. Was it a bad thing to improve cultivation?


    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s a bit too small.¡± Refuting the dao cultivator¡¯s remarks the first offer came from the demon cultivator. After a grunt, he directly gave a price: ¡°Two catties and two taels of high-grade spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°Two catties and three taels!¡± Someone immediately followed without showing any weakness.


    ¡°Two catties and four taels!¡±


    ¡­


    The price here was still increasing by one to two taels, but the shopkeeper on the other side exined to Yang Chen in a low voice ¡°The normal second-rate ninth grade demon orb is just a catty of high-grade spirit stone. The price is already a lot higher, unfortunately, it¡¯s too small!¡±


    ¡°Three catties! Is there any higher, three catties of high-grade spirit stone!¡± The host shouted loudly here, stirring the emotions of everyone in the field.


    Unfortunately, at this price, it was already three times higher than the normal demon orb. One demon orb in the ninth grade was just too small, as the shopkeeper said, and at best, it could improve the user¡¯s cultivation for five years. It was not worthy of everyone¡¯srge-scalepetition for this.


    Yang Chen also understands this defect, but he was not discouraged. This was just a ninth grade demon orb, isn¡¯t it? The demon orb behind, it was absolutely possible to buy all of them, and then deal with them, he believed that if they are sold again, it would definitely be a jaw-dropping high price.


    As for the head-sized demon orb in the cosmos bag, Yang Chen didn¡¯t think that the cultivators at this gathering point could afford it. Maybe he had to go to a deeper gathering point and enter the gathering of those dacheng stage masters, where someone could consume it.


    For Yang Chen at this moment, the little demon orb was just a tool for throwing stones and asking directions, and to test the market¡¯s reaction. Sess was good, but failure was also not a problem. Now it seems that the effect was not bad, at least some people were vying for it.


    The next auction would be those second-rate fifth grade and fourth grade demon orbs. This time, Yang Chen also joined the fight. The fifth- and fourth grade demon orbs have been enough to improve a person¡¯s cultivation base for tens to a hundred years.


    Maybe someone could break through a bottleneck and enter the dacheng stage from the peak Yuanying stage with a demon orb like this. Compared with the great improvement of this realm, the mere spirit stones were simply not worth mentioning.


    However, the guys participating in this auction were doomed to fail. In front of Yang Chen, a super rich man with a lot of spirit stones, all the four demon beads were all taken into the bag by Yang Chen with the aura of a whale swallowing the world. The ferocity of the momentum and the fierce offer made the shopkeeper sitting next to him very surprised.


    Even if Wu Nian Tang specializes in the business of demon orbs, there was only a first grade that was already the treasure of the town, and the mostmon ones are the ninth grade eight grade. In this area, there was no better demon orb, even if there was, it would be taken to the gathering point in the deeper part of the demon continent to buy and sell.


    Moreover, the fifth-grade and fourth-grade demon orbs at this level were no longer retail at all, and almost all were used for auction. The shopkeeper was shocked because Yang Chen was just a new poor junior, selling his demon orb in exchange for some spirit stones. He only knows now that people just learn about the market.


    The spirit stones that Yang Chen used to buy the four demon orbs were enough to take down his stall. Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s appearance, he could not tell that he was a rich man at all.

 Chapter 506.1: Powerful Demonic Qi Refiner

    <h4>Chapter 506.1: Powerful Demonic Qi Refiner</h4>


    However, the shopkeeper showed a slight disapproval of Yang Chen¡¯s aggressive tactics.


    This was not the domain of a dao sect, and a purchase like this by Yang Chen would only give people the feeling of him being stupid and having a lot of money. It could be said that there was no good man and someone to trust in the demon continent, and such exposure of wealth would definitely lead to a murderous disaster.


    ¡°The pure golden demon orb just now is too small, wait for me to refine these few, and auction it again!¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s worries hadn¡¯t been spoken and Yang Chen¡¯s words had been heard over there.


    These words directly detonated the entire auction hall, processing the fourth and fifth grade demon orbs into pure golden Demon orbs? Boom, countless people¡¯s exmations sounded directly, even if almost all the people present were the respected Yuanying stage ancestors.


    The pure golden demon orb of the fourth and fifth grade could simply increase the spirit power cultivation base for decades to hundreds of years, without any side effects, and no demonic qi influence, was this possible?


    Everyone was an expert, although Yang Chen¡¯s words were not high, but they still didn¡¯t make a mistake. The problem was that this sentence had almost subverted everyone¡¯s cognition. After eximing, they all looked at Yang Chen with a horrified look.


    ¡°He is a demon orb refiner?¡± They didn¡¯t know who said so slowly, and everyone suddenly woke up like a dream. When they looked at Yang Chen again, there was no longer the greed like just now, but ayer of jealousy and respect.


    The shopkeeper was relieved for a while, Yang Chen has the identity of a demon orb refiner, and his safety on the demon continent was absolutely guaranteed. In addition, he couldpletely refine a demon orb into pure gold, which was an addedyer of 100% insurance. No one wants to take the risk of being besieged by the cultivators on the entire demon continent to offend such a demon orb refiner.


    It seems that the pure golden demon orb just now wasunched by the master refiner to see how the market reacted. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that the master refiner hasn¡¯t obtained more demon orbs so far.


    From then on, Yang Chen¡¯s purpose for buying high-grade demon orbs was already very clear. After all, Yang Chen looked like a novice who just arrived. It¡¯s also very possible that he couldn¡¯t get demon orbs, he had the cultivation base of the early Yuanying stage. At the outermost periphery, he definitely couldn¡¯t find good demon orbs, so he could only buy it at the auction.


    In what Yang Chen said just now, it was very clear that this batch of demon orbs had to be auctioned off after they were processed. Doesn¡¯t that mean that everyone on the scene hopes to obtain the pure golden demon orbs of fourth and fifth grade?


    Decades and hundreds of years of cultivation base, you could get it overnight, how crazy was that? Everyone couldn¡¯t wait for the auction to start right now, so that everyone could bid freely.


    Unfortunately, Yang Chen still needs to go back and deal with it, everyone understands. It was not an overnight effort for a demon orb refiner to deal with the demon orb. It was just this time that they could go out and raise some spirit stones.


    ¡°Grandmaster, what kind of materials are needed, if we have it, you can use it.¡± The spirited guy immediately began to get close. Yang Chen has already proved that he has the ability topletely purify with a ninth grade demon orb. Naturally, the closer the rtionship with Yang Chen, the better.


    This voice reminded almost everyone and they all began to tter Yang Chen. If Yang Chen needs anything, he should just ask them to do it and they would definitely gather it right away. The purpose was, naturally, they wanted to get closer to Yang Chen.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of everyone, the shopkeeper became anxious immediately and hurriedly shouted ¡°we have already taken care of the grandmaster¡¯s needs. You don¡¯t need to worry, let¡¯s wait for the next auction of the grandmaster!¡±


    Yang Chen indeed came here with the shopkeeper and the demon orb was also auctioned under the name of his stall. The shopkeeper¡¯s words didn¡¯t bother many people, everyone just cared about when the next auction would be.


    ¡°One monthter, there will be at least one fifth grade demon orb for auction.¡± Yang Chen was waiting for the girls to reunite here anyway, so he gave a deadline directly. During this time, it was also convenient for these people to raise spirit stones.


    Everyone hurriedly left to prepare for everything. It was known that Yang Chen doesn¡¯t have only one fifth grade demon orb, he also has a few fourth grade ones. Even if only one was auctioned a monthter, it would be sold in the future. Just taking advantage of this time, one reason was to raise spirit stones, and second, if they have no hope, they could also notify some promising experts toe.


    Even if you can¡¯t buy it by yourself, if this kind of news was sent to some super experts, it was not a big or small favor. If they could use it in the future, why not do it?


    There was almost no fool here, everyone was busy immediately, and soon the auction room bes empty. The host of the auction house was excited, and he came forward to bow to Yang Chen.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster!¡± The auction house was sincerely grateful. Yang Chen not only chose to auction, but the key was that he chose to auction in their ce, which was simply a pie from the sky. In the future, this auction house might grow from there, how could the auction house not be ecstatic?


    Even if Yang Chen was here for a short time, it was a good opportunity for the auction house. You know, at their gathering point on the edge, there has never been a real grandmaster. This time, if it works properly, it would definitely have a rtionship with some big people. The benefits for future development were simply self-evident.


    Yang Chen ignored these trivial matters and went straight back to the room he had booked to retreat. It was strictly forbidden for anyone to fight at the gathering point. No matter what the reason, once it does, the first one would be attacked by a group. If you have any grievances that need to be resolved, go out to the gathering point and find a ce by yourself, but no murder was allowed in the gathering point.


    Moreover, with Yang Chen¡¯s current status as a demon orb refiner, no one dared to show any disrespect to Yang Chen. There were people paying attention to his residence almost all the time. Anyone who doesn¡¯t have eyesight who attacked him, except for being immediately killed as a gift to Yang Chen, there would be no other end.


    Everyone was waiting for the next auction to be held, a month has not yet arrived. This small fringe gathering spot has already begun to gain a lot of poprity. There were also some dacheng stage masters who usually do not appear here. The person rushed to this side personally, so that the atmosphere at the gathering spot was also warmed up.


    In the anticipation of the crowd, Yang Chen¡¯s closed hut finally opened on the 27th day, and Yang Chen appeared in front of everyone with a tired face.


    ¡°I have finished two.¡± In the face of theing auction house owner, Yang Chen just said one word, and threw two pure golden demon orbs at him ¡°I want to rest.¡±

 Chapter 506.2: Powerful Demonic Qi Refiner

    <h4>Chapter 506.2: Powerful Demonic Qi Refiner</h4>


    Yang Chen was not afraid that the auction house would embezzle his two demon orbs. Under the eyes of so many people, who dares? Even if it was served on the spot, it was impossible to increase a hundred years of skill on the spot, and it would definitely be swarmed and divided.


    What¡¯s more, the auction house owner cares not only about the cultivation base over the years, but also the reputation of the auction house. Regardless of thewlessness of the demon continent, there was no scum left at the gathering point.


    ¡°One is in the fifth grade, and the other is in the fourth grade!¡± The auction house owner was also refreshing enough, and when he got the demon orb, he immediately appraised the grade. In fact, it was known at the time of thest auction, but an announcement in itself could still attract a lot of attention. Especially thest sentence he announced ¡°All are pure gold, super-ss demon orbs!¡±


    Boom, the people who gathered together anxiously waiting, finally let out their excitement. Even the big figures who were not there but always followed the situation with their spiritual awareness, also showed knowing smiles in their respective rooms.


    The attention of the powerful experts didn¡¯tst long on the demon orbs, and they quickly turned to Yang Chen¡¯s side. A demon orb refiner who couldpletely purify a demon orb, put it on anyone, was an object worth fighting for.


    Not to mention the demon sect disciples and the demon race, they need this kind of risk-free upgrade for their cultivation. Even if it was a dao sect disciple, who was unwilling to increase their cultivation base by decades and hundreds of years without any effort?


    On the demon continent, establishing a friendly rtionship with such a demon orb refiner means that as long as one has a fourth-grade and fifth-grade demon orb, he could improve his cultivation for a hundred years. One hundred years of cultivation was enough for those masters in the early dacheng stage to enter the middle dacheng stage. Not to mention those masters who have reached the peak Yuanying stage, even if there was no improvement in their mood, the spirit power cultivation base skyrocketing was enough to reach the dacheng stage.


    All the masters of the Yuanying stage in the gathering point were warned, and there were warnings from several masters of the dacheng stage. No matter where in the demon continent, anyone who dares to have trouble with this demon orb refiner would be attacked by abination of several masters.


    Everyone here was expecting the auction to be held as scheduled, but Yang Chen over there was beginning to feel a little anxious about how his few wives have not arrived yet. In terms of time, it should be almost the appointment time. Could it be that something unexpected happened?


    Regarding the cultivation base of the four women, Yang Chen was quite relieved. If they just wandered around the outer area, there would never be a problem. The demonic fiends simr to the demonized demon vine were also unique. Yang Chen doesn¡¯t believe that within thousands of miles around here, there could be another one.


    This month¡¯s time was said to be used to purify the demon orbs, but in fact it only took a few days to truly absorb the demonic qi. Most of the time, Yang Chen used his heart demon to hone his state of mind.


    It was not just negative emotions that affected the mind from the heart demon. When it umtes to a certain level, even the positive emotions would also be induced into the heart demon. The most typical example was the expansion of self-confidence. Over-confidence bes blind self-confidence, which has a series of counter-effects.


    Yang Chen had never encountered such a situation in his previous life. Speaking of it, it was rted to the experience of the previous life. How did Yang Chen develop self-confidence when he was chased and killed by the Greatest Heaven Sect and then controlled? It was nothing more than a step-by-step approach, and then the people at the Profound Heaven Sect didn¡¯t want Yang Chen to die early, so they helped him break through certain bottlenecks.


    Regarding the true state of mind cultivation, Yang Chen in his previous life was at the peak of the heavenly Immortal realm at best. In this life, Yang Chen apparently didn¡¯t realize this until the emergence of these emotions.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s cognition, negative emotions were prone to heart demons, but he has never thought that positive emotions would be the same. During this month, Yang Chen has experienced such a situation at least three times, and each time he avoided it when it was dangerous.


    However, this kind of training has benefited Yang Chen a lot, he felt that his mood cultivation has improved a lot, and he had a correct understanding of things that he could not figure out before.


    This also made Yang Chen even more aware of why those in the heavenly court would drink and party from time to time instead of cultivating assiduously. Yang Chen originally thought that thebination of work and rest was the right cultivation path, but now he understands how one-sided it was.


    Although thebination of work and rest was good, the real reason was the correct desire to channel. Everything in the world has its own desires. Generally speaking, acting ording to instinct was basically normal behavior. Human beings were a little moreplicated, with a lot of morals and ethics, but some normal needs were not necessarily discarded. They were released when they should be released, this was the true way of cultivation.


    The day before the auction, Yang Chen finally saw Shi Shanshan. Wearing a veil, she appeared in the gathering spot with a fierce murderous aura.


    Many people in the demon continent have such a situation, everyone¡¯s mind was attracted by the demon orb to be auctioned, and they would not pay attention to a woman who they can¡¯t see her face. To be honest, those who survived the fight in the demon continent were they people who would be overwhelmed after seeing a woman? Even if they paid attention, she was just an opponent, not a woman who they wanted to have an idea on.


    Especially when Shi Shanshan entered Yang Chen¡¯s room, no one dared to have an idea to attack Shi Shanshan. Who dares to move against the woman whom the mysterious grandmaster Yang was ustomed to?


    Yang Chen was very strange, Shi Shanshan pinched to the gathering point. This was conceivable, but howe Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and Sun Qingxue have not arrived yet? Although he didn¡¯t worry much about their safety, he was still afraid that something would happen to them.


    ¡°Why are you here now?¡± Yang Chen was naturally happy when he saw Shi Shanshan. Because of the achievement, he was also particrly gentle with Shi Shanshan, and does not conceal the feeling of missing Shi Shanshan.


    Shi Shanshan was the first toe back, facing Yang Chen alone and seeing Yang Chen caring so much, she felt the same sweetness in her heart. It seems that even the murderous intent on her body has been forgotten behind her, the cold andpelling cold plum fairy curled up in Yang Chen¡¯s arms sofortably, as if she was a little cat of Yang Chen. If they let other people see it, they would definitely be shocked.


    Yang Chen hugged his sweet wife while telling her about his experience during this period of time. When she heard that Yang Chen couldpletely purify the demon orb, even though Shi Shanshan was ustomed to seeing Yang Chen performing miracles, she couldn¡¯t help but express her shock again.


    In the same way, Shi Shanshan curled up in Yang Chen¡¯s arms, enjoying the best fragrant tea in a veryfortable way, and also told Yang Chen about her harvest over the past year.


    While Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan were enjoying their rare time alone, the auction floor had turned the sky upside down.

 Chapter 507.1: The Miracle Of The Auction House

    <h4>Chapter 507.1: The Miracle Of The Auction House</h4>


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t care about the auction of the demon orbs, anyway, it was just spirit stones, he already had a lot. With a beautiful woman in his arms, who would be interested in those things?


    If Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care, that doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t care. People who came to the demon continent to cultivate, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know, but the dao sect knew that they were all the guys who basically had no achievement in their sect. They came here to put their lives on the line in exchange for a little bit of cultivation growth.


    Everyone was a cultivator with poor aptitude, these fifth- and fourth grade demon orbs could improve their cultivation for decades and hundreds of years. For hundreds of years, where could they find supplements for poor qualifications, not in terms of time? It saved a hundred years of penance in one fell swoop. Which one won¡¯t be happy?


    In the auction hall alone, there were seven dacheng stage masters and dozens of peak Yuanying stage masters. This was because the news has not spread farther in a month, otherwise, the lineup would definitely be stronger than this.


    The people at the auction house knew what was good or bad, and they didn¡¯t arrange other things, they just went straight to the topic. These guys were all used to killing people, who knows that they would wait patiently until the end? It¡¯s better toe up and meet their needs, as soon as it came up, the auction entered the climax.


    ¡°Fifth grade demon orb, super first-ss, pure gold, the starting price is 80 kilograms of high-grade spirit stones, and the price increase shall not be less than one gram of high-grade spirit stones, start!¡±


    ¡°One hundred kilograms!¡± Someone immediately raised the price directly to another level. However, although in terms of value, one hundred kilograms of high-grade spirit stones were equivalent to one kilogram of top grade spirit stones, but not everyone has the top grade spirit stones, and everyone still habitually uses high-grade spirit stones to calcte the price.


    ¡°One hundred and twenty kilograms!¡±


    ¡°One hundred and twenty-five kilograms!¡±


    ¡°One hundred and thirty kilograms!¡±


    ¡­Everyone defaulted to using the high-grade spirit stone as the unit of quotation, and the quoted priceter basically increased ording to five kilograms of the high-grade spirit stone, and soon reached 180 kilograms of the high-grade spirit stone.


    At this point, even those dacheng stage masters seem to have begun to count the spirit stones in their pockets, and the increase in their quotations has also dropped to a kilogram.


    ¡°One hundred and eighty-one kilograms!¡±


    ¡°One hundred and eighty-two kilograms!¡±


    ¡­¡­ One hundred and eighty kilograms of high-grade spirit stones were already equivalent to one kilogram of top grade spirit stones. From the perspective of replenishing spirit power, this one kilogram of top-grade spirit stone was enough for an early dacheng stage master to use it uninterrupted for decades, and it was almost the same as the level of improvement.


    The problem was that improving one¡¯s cultivation base was to increase the upper limit of one¡¯s cultivation base, while supplementing spirit power only supplements the current cultivation base. The two were definitely not the same.


    At this time, the speed of the auction bidding has been much slower. Normally, in this case, the host of the auction house must vigorously arouse the emotions of the bidders and let them join the bidding process. This was the usual method of the auction house.


    However, in the face of so many experts today, even if the host of the auction house was also a Yuanying stage ancestor, he dared not say anything at this time. Stirring emotions? What a joke! Didn¡¯t he see that some of the dacheng stage masters¡¯ faces have turned ck? At this time, if he stirs their emotions, wasn¡¯t he courting death?


    Most of the Yuanying stage ancestors in the auction hall were reduced to spectators. This price, even if they put all their money into it, they can¡¯t get it. They could only watch a few experts and giants bid there.


    Several dacheng stage masters were chanting words, but everyone around couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. However, in the ears of several dacheng stage masters which were undetectable by others, there were constant arguments from several bidders.


    ¡°This old man has been trapped in this state for more than two hundred years, and this orb is bound to be obtained by me so why don¡¯t you let me have it.¡±


    ¡°You are old and youck cultivation skills, I alsock cultivation skills, so why let it be for you?¡±


    ¡°This old man has a superb material in his hand. If you are willing, the old man is willing to reward you.¡±


    ¡­¡­All kinds of secret operations were done, and on the table, there was still a pound by pound. When the time was about toe, they added a kilogram to ensure that there was no transaction.


    The invisible transaction finally had a result, and the price of the auction house was also handed over 206 kilograms of high-grade spirit stones. This fifth-grade demon orb was finally sold, and it fell to a dacheng master who was a demon cultivator.


    The spirit stones were delivered on the spot, and the goods were also delivered on the spot. The demon cultivator who got the demon orb, without saying anything, directly swallowed the fifth grade demon orb into his mouth, chewed it a bit and swallowed it in his stomach.


    This move was not surprising at all, most people who bought the demon orb dealt with it in this way, and directly eliminated any thoughts about the idea of ??fighting for the demon orb. There were also people like Yang Chen, but they were usually demon cultivators, and no one would make up their minds.


    Before the second demon orb was auctioned, everyone wanted to see if the demon orb of the fifth grade had any effect, so a cultivator directly spoke to the host of the auction house, and then the whole auction was suspended. Everyone looked at the master who subdued the demon orb.


    It was strictly forbidden to attack at the gathering points, even if there was a hatred of disagreement, no force was allowed here. The expert was relieved to subdue the demon orb, and then no matter who was around, he closed his eyes to refine the demon orb.


    An invisible power emanated from the sitting cultivator, directly forcing the people around him a few steps away. Afterwards, everyone felt his aura soaring all the way up, almost without stopping.


    This soaring aurasted for a full two hours. And during the two hours, whether it was the Yuanying stage ancestors or the masters of the dacheng stage, they all stared at him silently.


    Whether the high-grade demon orbs would work after beingpletely purified, this guy was the best touchstone. In addition to the many benefits he promised, the reason why other cultivators would cede this demon orb to him was also for observation with this purpose.


    If they wanted to purify a demon orbpletely, they would just look for Yang Chen, but they were just afraid. In fact, there were a few high-grade demon orbs in the hands of these experts. It¡¯s just that they were afraid that the demonic qi contained in it would hurt them, so they haven¡¯t dared to use it. If it really works, they would rather spend a high price to ask Yang Chen to purify their demon orbs for them.


    After the cultivator¡¯s momentum soared to the apex, he finally stopped, and then he just snorted and stopped doing everything. Although he didn¡¯t have any other performance, the changes that had urred in him were enough for everyone to judge whether the demon orb was effective.


    After just such a short time, the old cultivator had be much younger. Although he still had gray hair, they have be more energetic.

 Chapter 507.2: The Miracle Of The Auction House

    <h4>Chapter 507.2: The Miracle Of The Auction House</h4>


    Needless to say, this was the effect of the demon orb. Adding decades of cultivation base was naturally good for the body.


    The reason why the old guy was so anxious to win one was because he has been stuck in this state for a long time and has been unable to break through, and his body was slowly aging. There was no way to stop this change, his only hope was to break through the bottleneck and improve his cultivation base.


    In his situation, several masters of the same dacheng stage could almost guess it. Seeing what he looked like now, it was obvious that the demon orb yed a decisive role.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, bring out the second one?¡± Another dacheng stage master immediately urged.


    The second demon orb was quickly brought up. This time it was a fourth grade demon orb, which was one grade better than the one just now. Although it was only one grade, the grade was a big level higher. This could be a demon orb, which could raise the cultivation base by a hundred years.


    ¡°Fourth grade demon orb, super first-ss pure gold¡­¡± The host of the auction house didn¡¯t dare to neglect, and quickly mentioned these routines.


    However, before he finished speaking, someone interrupted his introduction and directly offered the price ¡°Two hundred and fifty kilograms of high-grade spirit stones!¡±


    ¡°Two hundred and seventy kilograms!¡±


    ¡°Two hundred and seventy-five kilograms!¡±


    ¡­


    The group of people did not pay attention to the host, andpeted with bids. The host gave a dryugh on the stage, closed his mouth knowingly, and then quietly waited for the bid to stalemate. At that time, it was time to show him the time to announce the first and second time as well as the closing time.


    Thepetition quickly became fierce, the cultivator who got the first demon orb in front seemed to be very trustworthy. He didn¡¯t bid on this demon orb, but closed his eyes slightly, listening to the surrounding movement and at the same time, feeling the new changes in his body.


    The sudden increase in the cultivation base was naturally a bit unustomed. Normal cultivation requires decades of cultivation to be able to improve, but now that it was acquired in a short period, it was normal to not get used to it.


    At the beginning, the first demon orb was only pursued by the dacheng stage masters. The masters of Yuanying stage in the halls of the auction house and basically didn¡¯t make a lot of moves, but now the situation was different. Everyone has truly seen the effect of the demon orb, and all the people with financial resources were vying to bid for it.


    ¡°Three hundred kilograms!¡± Finally, the price broke through three hundred kilograms of high-grade spirit stones, which was the price of three kilograms of top-grade spirit stones, but thepetition continued and still did not stop.


    ¡°Three hundred and five kilograms!¡±


    ¡°Three hundred and eight kilograms!¡±


    ¡°Three hundred and ten kilograms!¡±


    ¡­


    The price was at an increase of three kilograms and five kilograms. Slowly ascending, it seems to have reached the climax. That¡¯s about it, suddenly abnormal changes ur suddenly.


    ¡°Three hundred and fifty kilograms!¡± A decisive voice came out and reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by the owner of the voice, and they looked over. The bid was made by a shopkeeper who had opened a shop at this gathering point, who was stingy and loved money like his life. The sudden bid at this time was truly shocking.


    He suddenly added dozens of kilograms of high-grade spirit stones. Even those masters of the dacheng stage couldn¡¯t help but begin to ponder. Upgrading the cultivation base was a good thing, however, not having so many spirit stones on hand was problematic. Everyone always paid attention to spirit power cultivation, how could they care about how much worth they had?


    This auction was stopped on the spot. Without spirit stones, there would be no way to buy demon orbs. Borrow from others on the spot? Who was willing to use his life savings to help others improve their cultivation base? This was the demon continent. If the other party decides not to pay it back and kills him directly, wouldn¡¯t he dig his own grave?


    There was no bidding for a while, and the auction hall fell silent for a while. The host of the auction house finally refreshed, it was his turn to appear.


    ¡°Three hundred and fifty kilograms of high-grade spirit stones going once!¡±


    ¡°Three hundred and fifty kilograms of high-grade spirit stones going twice!¡±


    ¡°Three hundred and fifty kilograms of high-grade spirit stones sold!¡±


    In the angry eyes of several dacheng stage masters, the shopkeeper who sessfully bid for the demon orbs coldly delivered the spirit stones and got the demon orb, just like the dacheng stage master just now, he quickly swallowed the demon orb, sat down and started refining.


    Everyone didn¡¯t leave, they all wanted to see what effect this shopkeeper would have after taking it. Soon everyone noticed the fact that the shopkeeper had reached the peak Yuanying stage and was stuck in this bottleneck for a long time and couldn¡¯t break through. Later, he could only open a small shop at the gathering point, and feel the challenge while operating. This time it was estimated that it was for the impact of sess, so the one who broke the boat took out all his continuations, intending to break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop.


    The waiting time didn¡¯tst long, and the shopkeeper opened his eyes after almost two hours.


    There was no need to ask the shopkeeper if it was effective, because the sky has already begun to slowly condense tribtion clouds at this moment. The shopkeeper screamed in excitement, and then flew away from the auction room and went straight to the outside of the gathering point.


    If the cloud condensed, he was about to face a tribtion. It was forbidden to fight in the gathering point, and naturally it was also forbidden to face the tribtion here, so the shopkeeper rushed out quickly.


    Less than a moment after he rushed out, the yin fire tribtion began to descend. The Yuanying stage masters resisted the tribtion, and only those masters of the dacheng stage dared to lean over, and the others were hundreds of meters away.


    The yin fire tribtion, after the sky over there shed a few times, the cloud in the sky began to dissipate, but in the direction of the cultivator, there was a strong and slightly familiar aura. It was the shopkeeper who bought the fourth grade demon orb.


    This situation could only show that the shopkeeper has sessfully passed the yin fire tribtion and has been promoted to the dacheng stage.


    The effect of two consecutive masters after taking the demon orbs, one was to rejuvenate, and the other was to promote to the dacheng stage. No matter which one, those who want to know the effect of this pure golden demon orb were irresistible.


    The people in the gathering point were overjoyed almost instantly. Such a powerful demon orb came from the more shocking grandmaster Yang. The most important thing was that grandmaster Yang was still in the gathering spot, and he still had two higher-level fourth grade demon orbs in his hand, which were said to be auctionedter.


    Those experts who have demon orbs in their hands that have not yet been purified were even more happy. Of course, it was better to use their own demon orb, as long as they pay for the processing costs.


    At this time, it was natural to pay attention to grandmaster Yang, to pay attention to when he would organize the auction and when to acquire the demon orb. Everyone has more or less swallowed a low-grade demon orb, and naturally knows the risk of the demon orb that contains demonic qi. Now that Yang Chen couldpletely purify it, how could everyone easily give up this kind of opportunity?


    Countless people began to wonder what kind of purification technique Yang Chen used to make the demon orb so pure.

 Chapter 508.1: Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 508.1: Meeting</h4>


    Yang Chen¡¯s method of purifying the demon orb was theoretically what most people could think of, but unfortunately, being able to think of it doesn¡¯t mean being able to do it.


    He absorbs the demonic qi and uses it to temper himself, and then makes the demon orb be pure. It wasn¡¯t known how many people have thought about it, and it was not known how many people have tried it, but except for Yang Chen, the results of everyone else were just one word, miserable!


    After most people do this, the result was that their spirit power loses control and their body explodes. There were a few others that seem to have made small breakthroughs at critical moments, and even attracted the tribtion, but they themselves could notpletely suppress the demon orb, so the result was that they disappeared in ashes in the tribtion and there was nothing left.


    Over time, some smart people figured out the practice of using other living creatures to absorb the demonic qi, and it has also received certain results. However, ordinary living creatures may not be able to withstand the attack of the demonic qi and they need to use various methods to enhance the purification effect of living creatures. Of course, in the final ending, the living creature would definitely be a demonic fiend, and then be killed.


    This technique was also amon technique in the demon continent now. The only difference was the living creatures used by each refiner and the methods used to enhance the living creatures. The best demonic orb refiner could reach the first-ss level, but there would still be a ck streak remaining.


    In the minds of the people in the demon continent, the demonic qi cannot bepletely driven away. The demon orb that Yang Chen took out simply subverted all people¡¯s cognition.


    And Yang Chen was also blessed with unique conditions to be able to do this. First of all, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has reached the level of the second grade human immortal realm, and it couldpletely suppress this degree of demonic qi, and control the speed and amount of absorption at any time. Second, Yang Chen has the memory of a Great Luo Golden Immortal.


    These two points were particrly important. Although the demonic qi was powerful, under these two points, it cannot cause any substantial damage to Yang Chen. Yang Chen could control the intake of demonic qi, and this alone has firmly established himself in an invincible position.


    Even if the demonic qi was not sufficiently concentrated, it would not allow Yang Chen to be in danger of bing confused. All the emotional disturbances caused by the demonic qi could be quickly calmed down under the mental state of his previous life. Coupled with the three purities secret art, the demonic qi on the demon orb could only be Yang Chen¡¯s fortune.


    The powerful movement of the yin fire tribtion outside, of course, awakened Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan. Yang Chen walked out the door and found someone to understand what had happened. When grandmaster Yang asked, which bastard would dare to conceal anything? Besides, this matter has something to do with grandmaster Yang.


    Yang Chen was okay, Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t help being surprised when she heard that it was her own husband¡¯s demon orb that caused a cultivator who had been trapped in the peak Yuanying stage for a long time to reach the dacheng stage.


    Before they parted ways, Yang Chen had sternly told the four women not to take the demon orbs. The reason was very simple, this kind of easy thing was far less suitable for you than the one you have cultivated.


    Now that some people used the demon orb to advance to the dacheng stage, Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t help being curious again, and asked Yang Chen ¡°This demon orb, you really don¡¯t want us to use it? Can¡¯t you get rid of all the demonic qi?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s medicine with three points of poison!¡± Yang Chen directly responded to Shi Shanshan¡¯s question with a popr saying among ordinary people ¡°Your aptitude is outstanding, there is no need to use such a method. Even if you don¡¯t use the demon orbs, the speed of your cultivation is much faster than that of them, so why bother to use something that will cause big trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°There will be big trouble in the future?¡± Shi Shanshan frowned, seeming a little suspicious that Yang Chen¡¯s words were so general ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°I just know it!¡± Yang Chen pointed his finger at his head, but said nothing more.


    The cultivators of the demon continent who soared to the spiritual realm and Immortal realm in his previous life were indeed very powerful warriors. However, when they cultivated to a higher realm, golden Immortal realm and great luo golden Immortal realm, they had to spend thousands of years adjusting their increasinglyplicated spirit power. It was not enough to describe it as a big problem.


    Of course, the benevolent see the benevolent and the wise see the wisdom, not like this in the mortal world, maybe they don¡¯t even have the opportunity to enter the spiritual world. Everyone has his own aptitude, and each person has his own way of cultivating, so you can¡¯t force it. Yang Chen could not force others to cultivate ording to his instructions, but he could influence his wives.


    Shi Shanshan just asked, and never said she would not listen to Yang Chen¡¯s instructions. After discovering that the demon orbs that Yang Chen had handled had such an effect, she couldn¡¯t help but be moved. She took out four demon orbs of about sixth grade or so from her body and gave them to Yang Chen.


    ¡°Deal with this too, the auctioned spirit stones are regarded as private money for my family!¡± Shi Shanshan uttered the word private money without evasiveness, not afraid that Yang Chen would be annoyed.


    In fact, Yang Chen never cared about such things. Each of the four girls has a family, and it was normal that some of the precious materials are given to their rtives. On the contrary, it was said that this mate has not really given anything. He has given a lot of medicinal pills to them, but has never given them spirit stones.


    ¡°It¡¯s my mistake.¡± Yang Chen immediately realized his mistake. It was normal to give his wife some key things, but he couldn¡¯tck some little care. It was also the duty of a husband to give them a batch of spirit stones so that they could freely choose something they like.


    The auction house did not ask Yang Chen to wait. After deducting half of the usual handling fee, it was quickly delivered to Yang Chen. The total amount was more than five hundred kilograms of high-grade spirit stones, and Yang Chen directly gave out one hundred kilograms to Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°Your pocket money.¡± Yang Chen smiled and divided the spirit stone into five, four of a hundred kilograms, from the remaining one ¡°For this period of time use this one and wait for me to buy a better demon orb to sell for a good price.¡± The implication was that there will be more in the future.


    Suddenly a hundred kilograms of high-grade spirit stones were given to her, and Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but be happy. This was the same value as a kilogram of top grade spirit stone. Although the Green Jade Immortal Ind has a great fortune, it has never been sovish. Her husband, whether it was being an alchemist or a demonic qi refiner, it was always a rich and lucrative profession.


    ¡°By the way, why are you the only one toe back after so long?¡± Until now, he hasn¡¯t seen the shadow of the other three women. Of course, Yang Chen thought of something, so he asked Shi Shanshan. He believed that Shi Shanshan must know the answer.


    ¡°We have agreed before we dispersed that everyone wille back to apany you in turn.¡± Shi Shanshan was not afraid that Yang Chen would know, and directly replied ¡°I¡¯ll be the first in line, and the others will follow.¡±

 Chapter 508.2: Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 508.2: Meeting</h4>


    For the thoughts of the four women, Yang Chen still felt it was a little funny. It seems that they all wanted to spend a period of time alone with Yang Chen and upy Yang Chen alone. This made Yang Chen very proud.


    Everyone agreed on ten days, naturally, lingering was indispensable during these ten days. Apart from intimacy, it was naturally indispensable to join in dual cultivation. Between husband and wife, they had not had spiritual awareness double cultivation in more than a year, and each of them has new insights. In just a few days, the cultivation results were remarkable.


    Shi Shanshan was obviously still in a state of being unable to control the leakage of her murderous aura. This was amon state for neers who have recentlye to the demon continent, and it was also a very obvious sign of being a neer.


    ¡°Has anyone provoked you?¡± Yang Chen asked with a smile while discussing with Shi Shanshan while cultivating.


    ¡°There are a few. Seeing that I have a low level of cultivation, I¡¯m not familiar with them when I first arrived, and I have shed with them several times.¡± Shi Shanshan replied casually ¡°There are two or threete and peak Yuanying stage masters.¡±


    While speaking, Shi Shanshan leaned on a beautiful couch that Yang Chen specially made for her, her body stretched out and she looked ravishing. In addition, she had just been moisturized by Yang Chen, and she was so fascinating that she couldn¡¯t hide her beauty.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s better to be careful in the future.¡± Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care who those guys were, he just told Shi Shanshan to be careful.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you ask about their ending?¡± Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but want to show off, but Yang Chen didn¡¯t ask about the results, which made Shi Shanshan a little bit embarrassed.


    ¡°You havee back safely, why do I have to ask?¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    Women were like this, when facing a lover, their iq seems to naturally decrease. For such a simple question, Shi Shanshan also wanted Yang Chen to give a reason.


    However, this could only be exined by one point. In Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyes, Yang Chen¡¯s position was very high, and that¡¯s enough. What made Yang Chen more happy than this? In the future, the cold plum fairy, who would be known throughout the immortal realm, values him so much. What else was he unsatisfactory about?


    It was estimated that this state of idental exposure would take a long time to disappear until Shi Shanshan could control it satisfactorily. This process in itself was a very good process of tempering her character, and Yang Chen would never pull the seedlings to encourage her, some things were better to let go with the flow.


    ¡°When you can control the killing intent on your body, I have good things for you.¡± Demonic qi tempering was definitely a good thing that you can¡¯t ask for. Of course Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t cherish himself, he would definitely use it on his wife. Unfortunately, it was not the best time yet. It also needs their cultivation base to be further strengthened before they could proceed.


    Being with Yang Chen, the tiredness and tense nerves caused by the crazy killings werepletely rxed, and Shi Shanshan also experienced a rare few days of trust in life without the slightest defense. Everything was supported by Yang Chen, which felt so good.


    Ten days passed in a sh. Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen were so infatuated when they were together, and they almost had to rely on Yang Chen to not leave, but it was really time to separate. Shi Shanshan instantly reverted to the cold plum fairy, she kissed Yang Chen lightly and put on the veil, turned around and left without any muddle.


    The people in the gathering spot that followed Yang Chen were all curious about Shi Shanshan¡¯s identity. Someone also recognized that she was a woman who came to the demon continent with Yang Chen, and she should be called Han Mei. But no one knows the specific origin of the woman.


    Of course, someone would quietly arrange to let people secretly monitor Shi Shanshan¡¯s whereabouts. But before deciding what to do with Yang Chen, no one would attack Shi Shanshan. And soon, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by another thing.


    Yang Chen released five more demon orbs. This time, only one of the five demon orbs was in the fourth grade, and the other four were only in the sixth grade. But even so, it has attracted the attention of countless people.


    The fourth grade demon orb would naturally be thepetition of those masters in the dacheng stage, or the kind of masters who have been trapped in the peak Yuanying stage for many years, simr to those who have been promoted to the dacheng stage. As for those in the sixth grade, the experts would definitely look down on them, and they would naturally leave it for the pitiful Yuanying stage ancestors.


    A Yuanying stage ancestor, ced on the dao sect¡¯s domain, was already enough to establish a sect. In the past, there were only eight Yuanying stage masters in the Pure Yang Pce. In the demon continent, they could only be called pitiful, there were too many experts and there were also many rich people.


    Poor Yuanying stage ancestors, even if they wanted a high-grade demon orb, they couldn¡¯t afford that price. The peak Yuanying stage master had only saved his possessions after he had been in business for many years, and he invested in it all the time. Rtively speaking, there were many people who could afford the price of the demon orbs in the sixth grade.


    Originally, someone wanted to talk to Yang Chen about purifying the demon orbs in their hands, but before they could find Yang Chen, another woman had already appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s room. It was Yang Chen¡¯s senior apprentice sister, who was called Liu Yun to the outside world. When the beautifuldy returned, naturally no one would disturb them, and everyone could only wait.


    Gongsun Ling was also showing a murderous aura, there was no way around it, neers were like this. Rtively speaking, in terms of safety, among the women,Yang Chen was most assured about Gongsun Ling.


    The protection of the mountain river geographical map could definitely effectively ensure the safety of Gongsun Ling. So the rest was to see how Gongsun Ling uses it to kill the opponent.


    The ordinary dao sect cultivators and monster cultivators were easy to handle. When they meet Gongsun Ling, they may be able to save their lives, but they can¡¯t escape the fate of being imprisoned in the mountain river geographical map. However, the demonic fiends werepletely different.


    The demonic qi was so powerful that Yang Chen has repeatedly emphasized it many times, and even Gongsun Ling dare not easily send the demonic fiends with the demonic qi in the mountain river geographical map. The original intention ofing to the demon continent was to gain experience in killing, so it was natural to kill.


    In a year¡¯s time, the original gentle and elegant senior apprentice sister has be a strong woman who kills decisively. The experience of the demon continent was far more fierce than in the immortal falling well, even if Gongsun Ling has experienced the ughter of the immortal falling well, she was still not used to it here.


    Underground spirit beasts and demonic fiends were two different things after all. One was a spirit body, and the other was a living monster. Whether in terms of cultivation level or degree of brutality, the underground spirit beasts cannot bepared with the demonic fiends of the demon continent.


    They also spent ten days together, the same double cultivation, the same pocket money given by Yang Chen of one hundred kilograms of high-grade spirit stones, the same total rxation here with Yang Chen, repairing tight nerves, Gongsun Ling did the same. Then she embarked on the journey of gaining experience again.


    Next, she was reced by Sun Qingxue, and ten dayster, she was reced by Gao Yue.

 Chapter 509.1: Materials As Reward

    <h4>Chapter 509.1: Materials As Reward</h4>


    Some people have recognized Shi Shanshan as the woman who was with Yang Chen at the time, and naturally they knew that there was more than one woman beside Yang Chen. Therefore, looking at Gongsun Ling, Sun Qingxue and Gao Yue taking turns to see Yang Chen, no one was suspicious.


    Basically, the four women were in the same situation now. After a year of gaining experience, it was not known how many demonic fiends have been killed by them. Moreover, they often encounter a situation where arge group of demonic fiends swarms up to attack them, so they have to let go of the so-called mercy before and kill.


    In this tragic battle of either you or me, the four women¡¯s methods have also been greatly simplified. In the past, they might also put on some graceful ostentation from time to time, but now it was purely simplified and they strive to kill with one blow. This was far better from being able to do battle with those sea beasts at sea.


    The really powerful tricks were all summed up in the battle of life and death. Even if there were professors with seniors and masters, there was always something unfinished. But now it¡¯s different, with the experience of the predecessors, with goals, and countless training partners who were not afraid of death, even those with mediocre aptitudes could be masters, not to mention the four girls who were amazingly savvy.


    Although their cultivation base was still in the early Yuanying stage, Yang Chen has discovered that all the girls have reached the peak early Yuanying stage. He believed they would reach the level of the middle Yuanying stage when they meet next time.


    Of course, this kind of growth rate was not particrly fast in the demon continent. With something like the demon orbs, people who were twice as fast as the four females have appeared before, so they were not special at all.


    The next meeting with the fourth women was about two yearster. The four girls have now discovered the benefits of cultivating here, plus the fact that they have a small advancement in their cultivation base, so they have to advance to the depths of the demon continent. And the next meeting ce was also in another gathering point deeper than this gathering point.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t say much except for telling the girls to be careful about their safety. At this point, in fact, there were not many ces where Yang Chen could control the four women. They were all independent and insightful women, and they naturally knew what to do.


    What reassures the people who were waiting at the gathering point was that Yang Chen did not dy the purification of demon orbs because of the four girls. Before the third woman, Sun Qingxue, left Gao Yue, Yang Chen released five more demon orbs.


    This time it¡¯s a fourth grade and four sixth grade, the same high-end and low-end needs were taken care of. The two consecutive auctions directly increased the high-grade spirit stone in Yang Chen¡¯s hand by more than a thousand kilograms.


    After sending Gao Yue away, Yang Chen directly announced to the public that he no longer had any high-grade demon orbs on hand, so he would not be auctioning for the time being. And he also had to go out to cultivate, so he only stayed at this gathering spot for a few months. Two yearster, he would show up at another gathering spot that had an appointment with the four girls.


    Although many people were disappointed, there were some cultivators who had clearly heard some extravagance from it. So, after seeing that there were no more female visitors, someone approached Yang Chen.


    ¡°This humble one is Liu Ming, I¡¯ll look up to grandmaster Yang for a long time.¡± The first person who came up was a master of the dacheng stage, without a follower, he just wore a simple ck cotton cloth robe, came to Yang Chen, opened his hands and said.


    ¡°You are too polite, you are too polite, Senior Liu came here, so the honor is mine.¡± Yang Chen asked straightforwardly after some politeness: ¡°I don¡¯t know what Senior hase here for, please say it clearly.¡±


    ¡°Okay, grandmaster is refreshing, I won¡¯t go around in circles.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t expect Yang Chen to be so forward, he was slightly startled, and his face showed joy.


    The cultivators in the demon continent could kill people, but it may be almost impossible for them to treat people with courtesy and respect. Yang Chen¡¯s performance was very respectful for Liu Ming. However, even if he was not good at etiquette, in front of Yang Chen, Liu Ming did not call himself an old man, but as his mate.


    ¡°There are two third grade demon orbs in my hand. I don¡¯t know if grandmaster can help to purify it, and I would be very grateful.¡± Liu Ming said quickly without pretense, and while talking, he took out the demon orbs. The ck demon orbs, without any purification, turned steadily on the table in front of the two of them.


    Liu Ming had already obtained these demon orbs for quite some time, but by chance, he had worked so hard and almost lost his life to obtain such third grade demon orbs.


    However, for such arge demon orb, basically no demonic qi refiner could guarantee that it could be purified to the first grade level. This made Liu Ming have to treat it with caution and keep it until now.


    The appearance of Yang Chen made Liu Ming see the opportunity and rushed over with great pains. Although there was no gain at the auction, he witnessed the effect of taking those demon orbs with his own eyes.


    Needless to say, Yang Chen sold a total of four demon orbs higher than the fifth grade, which allowed a peak Yuanying stage master to sessfully promote to the dacheng stage, allowing the two dacheng stage masters to break through the bottleneck of the dacheng stage. One directly caused a junior of a dacheng stage master to jump directly from the Jiedan stage to the middle Yuanying stage.


    Each one was extraordinary, and people can¡¯t help but sigh at the power of this pure golden demon orbs. Liu Ming was not discouraged that he didn¡¯t buy it. As long as Yang Chen was willing to help him purify the one in his hand, he believed that the effect would be better than the others.


    ¡°Purification of demon orbs, it¡¯s easy to achieve.¡± Yang Chen did not refuse, but agreed, but was slightly dull. The opposite Liu Ming immediately understood what Yang Chen wanted to know.


    ¡°In terms of remuneration, does grandmaster want spirit stones, or do you want other things?¡± Yang Chen agreed. Liu Ming was overjoyed at the time, and hurriedly mentioned his own remuneration ¡°For spirit stones, I will pay six hundred kilograms of high grade spirit stone.¡±


    Six hundred kilograms of high-grade spirit stones were already the second highest price among the four demon orbs that Yang Chen had auctioned, it was just a matter of purification. In this regard, Liu Ming showed his sincerity.


    ¡°What else?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t care about this number, now spirit stones were really just a number to Yang Chen. There were much more spirit stones on hand than this number, and he was not interested at all. But when Liu Ming talked about other things, Yang Chen was also a little moved.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Unexpectedly, Liu Ming blushed when he heard Yang Chen ask about other things. He coughed twice, and then said embarrassedly ¡°It has been hundreds of years since I came down to the demon continent. My original pills and magic treasure materials have been used up, and now there are only some materials collected from the demon continent, with some demonic qi.¡±

 Chapter 509.2: Materials As Reward

    <h4>Chapter 509.2: Materials As Reward</h4>


    With the materials collected on the demon continent, Yang Chen immediately remembered the vines he had collected from the demonized demon vine, the precious materials that blocked the exploration of spiritual awareness, and even the Yin Yang Heaven Burning Fire. Even if it¡¯s just a rudimentary Yin Yang Heaven Burning Fire, it¡¯s also a superb material.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the demonic qi, what precious materials are there?¡± Yang Chen answered directly, and then asked back.


    Liu Ming was startled, and immediately realized that he had usedmon sense to measure the young grandmaster Yang in front of him. Others regard demonic qi as dangerous, but in the eyes of grandmaster Yang, it was not a big problem at all. Thinking of this, heughed at himself.


    ¡°I was worrying about it, grandmaster forgive me!¡± Liu Ming quickly apologized, and then began to report what he had ¡°Luo Chen ck Jade, Tianxiang Tongue Wood, nine quite flying dust¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Yang Chen suddenly stopped, and then asked curiously ¡°What is this nine quite flying dust?¡±


    Seeing that Yang Chen was interested in one of them, Liu Ming was even more energetic, and hurriedly opened his qiankun bag, took out a ck gourd, opened the mouth of the gourd and immediately a ck dust flew out. This ck ash, as soon as it was released, almost upied the space of the entire room, gathering but not dispersing, the room was immediately filled with a devilish atmosphere.


    Yang Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air, and he caught a handful. Upon closer inspection, he knew immediately. This nine quite flying dust was a kind of refining material belonging to the sixth earth attribute, he had never seen it before, but the feeling of holding it in his hand was that it was a precious material for refining magic weapons.


    Among the Yin-Yang five element flying swords, Yang Chen has not yet had the sixth earth flying sword, and now there was such a gourd of nine quite flying dust, so he could consider refining a sixth earth flying sword.


    ¡°How many of these nine quite flying dust do you have?¡± Yang Chen asked Liu Ming with a little fine dust in his hand.


    ¡°Hundreds of kilograms!¡± Liu Ming was taken aback, and replied subconsciously.


    ¡°Okay, I want these nine quite flying dust, senior are willing to make a deal?¡± Yang Chen immediately made a decision and asked quickly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Ming was almost stunned by the pie falling from the sky. Grandmaster Yang didn¡¯t want spirit stones, just these nine quite flying dust? Was there such a good thing?


    The nine quite flying dust was originally a precious material, but after being contaminated by the demonic qi, it basically had no use, and belonged to the rank of waste. Originally it was not easy for Liu Ming to obtain these nine quite flying dust. After exerting great efforts, he realized that no one cares about it, and he can¡¯t use it and it has be a tasteless existence.


    Now Yang Chen actually wanted to use the nine quite flying dust as a reward for purifying the demon orbs. This sudden change gave Liu Ming an unusually unreal feeling. He stayed where he was, and there was no other reaction except for the sound of ¡°Ah¡±.


    ¡°Senior? Senior?¡± Yang Chen waited for a while, and was surprised to see Liu Ming still maintaining his open mouth shape. He yelled twice and awakened Liu Ming from his sluggishness.


    ¡°Ah? Ah! No problem, no problem!¡± As a master of the dacheng stage, Liu Ming hadn¡¯t made such a gaffe for a long time, and he didn¡¯t expect to lose face like this in front of Yang Chen. But now he can¡¯t take much care of it, and he hastened to agree first before talking. No one wanted the nine quite flying dust that was worth a few hundred kilograms of high-grade spirit stones, so he didn¡¯t lose anything.


    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s expression of surprise as if he had picked up gold ingots while walking, Yang Chen smiled slightly in his heart and declined toment. You abandon it like a shoe, I regard it as a treasure, so it was impossible to talk about who loses and who earns.


    The ck gourd containing the nine quite flying dust was directly delivered to Yang Chen¡¯s hands. Liu Ming enthusiastically told Yang Chen how to control the gourd to collect the nine quite flying dust. The gourd that was attached was regarded as a gift and was also given to Yang Chen.


    Others were afraid of demonic qi and didn¡¯t dare to explore the usefulness of the nine quite flying dust in depth, but Yang Chen was not afraid at all. Just after a while, Yang Chen discovered that this nine quite flying dust was able to fully absorb demonic qi. What fascinated Yang Chen the most was that the nine quite flying dust had no upper limit for absorbing demonic qi.


    Now this gourd has almost always maintained the demonic qi concentration when it was just collected, but after taking it out of the gourd, it only took a short while to slowly absorb the demonic qi around it. The first thing to bear the brunt was the demonic qi on the demon orbs that Liu Ming left behind.


    It¡¯s just that the rate of this absorption was too slow, so slow that it was almost imperceptible. Even dacheng stage masters like Liu Ming couldn¡¯t detect it. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s extremely keen sense of consciousness, plus the fact that he had been dealing with demonic qi for some time recently, even Yang Chen would not have discovered this.


    Liu Ming was sent away, and several other dacheng stage masters came, all of whom had already arrived but did not buy the demon orbs. They each had one or two high-grade demon orbs in their hands, they wanted Yang Chen to help purify it.


    Later, Yang Chen was not polite, they were all asked if they had any precious materials, and then asked them to use the materials topensate for a part of the reward, and then add some spirit stones. Moreover, Yang Chen has an additional requirement. After finishing the business with the four dacheng stage masters, Yang Chen would go out to cultivate, so he asked them to block theter ones.


    Of course, Yang Chen also let go. When he arrives at another gathering ce two yearster, he would naturally do business again, telling everyone not to worry and to wait patiently.


    The dacheng stage masters at this gathering point have been taken care of by Yang Chen. Even if the Yuanying stage masters were reluctant, but under the eyes of the four dacheng stage masters, they had to give up their n to find Yang Chen in vain.


    It didn¡¯t take Yang Chen too much time to absorb the demonic qi of these demon orbs. However, in order to create an illusion for them, Yang Chen stayed in the room for more than two months before leaving.


    The demonized demon vine phantom in his sea of consciousness swelled a lot after absorbing the demonic qi of these demon orbs, but it still did not fully recover to its original size of more than ten meters. After Yang Chen wrapped it in the silk of spiritual awareness with confidence, he ignored it for the time being.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t idle the extra time, and had been studying the nine quite flying. To refine the flying sword, and still use this kind of material that has never been seen or heard before, it was natural to study the material thoroughly before you could do it.


    Fortunately, he had hundreds of kilograms of the nine quite flying dust, and it doesn¡¯t cost much to study such a handful each time. In two months, Yang Chen had a thorough understanding.


    The nine quite flying dust¡¯s ability to absorb demonic qi gave Yang Chen a whole new idea. If the flying sword was built ording to this method, the power of this sixth earth flying sword would be the most weird among the great yin yang five elements flying sword, and it was also the most elusive one.


    This brand-new refining method also made Yang Chen look forward to it himself.

 Chapter 510.1: I Won’t Pursue It Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 510.1: I Won¡¯t Pursue It Anymore</h4>


    After more than two months, Yang Chen left the room and gave everyone their demon orbs, Yang Chen then left the gathering point directly, he entered the jungle of the demon continent again and continued his own journey.


    Yang Chen asked the four women to make progress gradually, and he did the same himself. Although Yang Chen was now confident enough to go deeper, Yang Chen does not intend to do that.


    Speaking of which, Yang Chen himself also needs to fight more battles. Regardless of whether it was killing immortals on the Immortal Executioner Stage or underground spirit beasts in Immortal Falling Well, the opponents stood still and let him swing his swords. The number of kills was enough, but he had not experienced the most tragic fighting and melee.


    Even in his previous life, Yang Chen participated in some simr battles, but after all, the number was small, and it did not happen every day. Like the Demon Continent, you must be careful to raise your vignce almost every day or even every moment, always be careful to be surrounded by demonic fiends, and after being surrounded, you must do your best to kill the demonic fiends to escape safely, even if Yang Chen had never encountered it during the most frequent battles in the Immortal world.


    There are not many opportunities like this, and Yang Chen was rarely reborn, so naturally he must take it well. The demon continent was a whetstone that was hard enough. Before Yang Chen really bes a powerful expert, he would sharpen some things on his body, while also grinding away some unnecessary cumbersome things. This was exactly the purpose of gaining experience.


    Going deep into the jungle, Yang Chen casually found a further direction. The demon continent was big enough, and there were enough creatures in the jungle. There are countless nts and animals that Yang Chen has never seen before, so Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh about the world¡¯s size and wonder. Even with Yang Chen¡¯s experience that he has lived for more than one lifetime, there were more than 90% of things that he doesn¡¯t know.


    Whether in the mortal world or the spiritual world, there could be no omniscient person. No matter how powerful people are, they have their weaknesses and things they don¡¯t understand. Even if they are as powerful as the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, there were no exceptions.


    There were countless demonic fiends that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t even count, let alone know the opponent¡¯s attack tactics and characteristics. When encountering this kind of unfamiliar enemy, Yang Chen could only rely on his judgment to adapt to changes.


    The golden bell protection was never called out, it was a trump card that would only be used in the case of death threats. Yang Chen would not use it to resist ordinary injuries or even serious injuries.


    This forced him to forcefully rely on his own response, rely on his own swordsmanship, and rely on his own judgment to meet the enemy. In a short time, this kind of high-intensity fighting may not have an effect, but it puts Yang Chen in danger all the time. But it took a long time. When all of this has be an instinctive reaction, Yang Chen¡¯s strength would once again rise to a higher level.


    Yang Chen went deep into the jungle to fight for almost four or five months, dealing with the demonic fiends that rushed out from all directions every day, which could almost be described as inexhaustible. On several asions, he even had to take the initiative to face the attacks of certain demonic fiends, using non-fatal injuries in exchange for his own ray of life.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s healing pills were very effective, always stabilizing the injury at a critical moment and then recovering quickly. Otherwise, it¡¯s just the drag of the injury. It could drag Yang Chen¡¯s life to death.


    The situation seems very abnormal, when Yang Chen was cultivating in the jungle before. The frequency of the appearance of demonic fiends was not so high. Although it was in the marginal area, the area where the demonic qi was the thinnest. The level of the demonic fiends was not very high, but the current situation was obviously a little abnormal.


    Almost every once in a while, there would be demonic fiends rushing over to Yang Chen. Sometimes when Yang Chen was being attacked by a group of demonic fiends, another group woulde. Twenty thousand points of spirit, barely coping with these endless demonic fiends.


    During the asional rest breaks, Yang Chen released his spiritual awareness to investigate, and within hundreds of miles, no one else existed. But Yang Chen could be sure that someone farther away must be staring at him. Even Yang Chen suspected that these people might be the dacheng stage masters who asked him to purify their demon orbs.


    He could only me his ability to purify the demon orbs was too amazing. The pure golden demon orbs couldpletely improve the cultivation base without any side effects. Whether it was a cultivator or the monster race, it was coveted by them, not to mention the demon sect. Those cultivators of, hate to be reced by their own lives.


    Under such circumstances, the idea of capturing Yang Chen became inevitable. What¡¯s more fun than controlling such a grandmaster in your hands? Not only could you get a lot of wealth through the refining, but also provide a steady flow of qi for the demon orbs you need.


    They couldn¡¯t do anything in the gathering point, so they must wait until they get out of the gathering point before making any ns. As a demonic qi refiner, his cultivation level was definitely not very good. This was almost amon problem of demonic qi refiners in the demon continent.


    As a demon refiner, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t get out of this range even if his purification methods were brilliant. This could also exin why Yang Chen asked his four women to cultivate, but he stayed at the gathering point for several months.


    Generally speaking, there must be a strong backing behind such a superb refiner. If you say something nicely, it¡¯s your backer. If you don¡¯t speak it nicely, it¡¯s actually controlled by the so-called backer. It¡¯s just that even those backers would not force the demon refiner too much, otherwise who would purify the demon orbs for them?


    These people must also have the same mind. They would never do it lightly. They would only use these demonic fiends to drive Yang Chen into a desperate situation, and then save Yang Chen from the abyss of desperation and they would have the opportunity to get close to him.


    The n was a good n, and Yang Chen objectively provides these people with convenience. Each of the materials he received for refining the demon orbs had imprints of spiritual awareness on it.


    Because the materials were contaminated with demonic qi, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want Xiao Tian to swallow these materials to swallow the imprints of the spiritual awareness. This makes it possible for those masters to track Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts.


    Since entering the demon continent, Xiao Tian has resisted the demonic qi very much, and stayed in the medicine garden all the time. Yang Chen was also unwilling to force Xiao Tian to participate in the exercise at this time, so this w was inevitably left.


    There should be people in several directions, otherwise the demonic fiends would not flood from several directions. However, even though Yang Chen has discovered this, his behavior hasn¡¯t changed in any way. Instead, he has worked harder to adapt to all of this.


    There were so many freeborers to find demonic fiends and bring them here, was there a better training partner than this?

 Chapter 510.2: I Won’t Pursue It Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 510.2: I Won¡¯t Pursue It Anymore</h4>


    Such days did notst too long. When Yang Chen remained in this state for eight months, someone finally couldn¡¯t help but prepare to act.


    There was no other way, in eight months, although Yang Chen has gone deeper, the demonic fiends he encountered have be more powerful. The lowest level was in the middle Yuanying stage, and the average level was even close to the Yuanying stage. In theter stage of consummation, Yang Chen never copsed, nor did he enter a life-and-death situation.


    On the contrary, Yang Chen has be more and more adept. Facing more and more demonic fiends, Yang Chen has honed in this tide of monster siege. He was fierce and unforgiving and his tricks were almost as concise.


    A few months ago, although Yang Chen was also very sharp in his hands, there were still a few small ws that caused the efficiency to be not high, and just a few monthster, the hordes of mid-tote Yuanying stage demonic fiends were actually unable to stop Yang Chen.


    At first, Yang Chen suffered a lot of injuries, but in recent months, Yang Chen has rarely been injured. Even if he was injured, he would take the initiative to send some parts that are not very fatal or even cause serious damage to the attack of the demonic fiends, and the counterattack was even sharper. Generally, the price of Yang Chen¡¯s injury were at least five or six heads of demonic fiends attacking Yang Chen.


    If this continues, Yang Chen would get better and better, and their n would be increasingly impossible to implement. Everyone knows the existence of opposition, just with the same mind and tacit cooperation. Now someone finally couldn¡¯t help it and jumped out.


    A wave of hundreds of demonic fiends of thete Yuanying stage directly surrounded Yang Chen. In the frenzied attack, Yang Chen¡¯s body protruded from left to right, and the blood demon vine sword in his hand was pulled out of a fiend again and again. Only one demonic fiend corpse whose blood had not been sucked up was left at the scene.


    However, after all, it was a demonic fiend in thete Yuanying stage, even if Yang Chen looks rxed, it would consume a lot of qi. When Yang Chen finally killed thest monster. He couldn¡¯t help being exhausted, and sat down on the ground, gasping for breath and adjusting his breath quickly.


    It¡¯s just that when Yang Chen just sat down, before he could breathe for two or three breaths, he heard a familiar voice ringing in his ear ¡°Grandmaster Yang, what skill!¡±


    ¡°Senior Li is very patient!¡± Yang Chen sat on the ground without any intention to stand up, still panting.


    ¡°Did you already know it¡¯s this old man?¡± The Senior Li that Yang Chen mentioned was the dacheng stage master Li Tianxue who handed Yang Chen two third grade demon otbs. At this moment, he was slightly surprised, as if he could not believe Yang Chen had guessed it from the beginning.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard to guess.¡± Yang Chen still sat on the ground, supported himself with his hands, leaned his body against a big tree next to him, tilted his head to look at Li Tianxue standing there and smiled forcefully ¡°In fact, except for you, senior, there are several others, but senior always feels that he is lucky. That¡¯s why you came out first.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Tianxue took a moment to look at Yang Chen with admiration. Just as Yang Chen said, they were all experienced in the demon continent, and they were all hundreds of years old. From the Yuanying stage to the current dacheng stage, only he had the luck to get two third grade demon orbs, one was under the third grade, one was in the third rank. He also always felt that his luck was good.


    To cultivators, this kind of illusory blessing was very important. People who have no blessing or shallow blessings, even if they have good aptitudes, won¡¯t have high grades. Just like Li Tianxue thought, why could he find two such high-grade ones under the same conditions and at the same time, while others only have one?


    This fully shows that Li Tianxue has better luck than others, and his fortune was deeper than others. Therefore, in the face of such a situation, he decided to do it himself first, maybe with good luck, he could directly take Yang Chen down and let him sumb.


    ¡°Grandmaster, you still don¡¯t have to think about it being a fluke.¡± Li Tianxue looked at Yang Chen who was sitting there panting, shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Are you tired from the battle just now? I identally arranged here a small formation method to disperse spirit power, so the grandmaster still doesn¡¯t have to think about absorbing spirit power from the surroundings. Of course, before the goal is achieved, the grandmaster will not be given a chance to absorb spirit stones to recover.¡±


    The distance was so close, so it was easy for a dacheng stage master to trap a junior of the Yuanying stage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a fluke.¡± Yang Chen leaned against the big tree and smiled at Li Tianxue and said: ¡°Anyway, you won¡¯t kill me anyway, and this kind of intimidation of me is for Senior Liu and the others. It¡¯s also an opportunity, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s current situation was too close to the edge of a life and death crisis. At this moment, as long as someone jumps out to rescue Yang Chen, he was afraid that Yang Chen would be grateful, and immediately confess his grace and bow to the ground?


    Li Tianxue¡¯s face changed slightly, and he seemed to have thought of this possibility. However, he did not panic, butughed haha ¡°Grandmaster Yang is really clever, but unfortunately, you still missed a bit. Do you think I will allow them to approach so easily?¡±


    Before Yang Chen could say anything, Li Tianxue pointed to the surroundings and said with a big smile ¡°Around ten miles, beyond the edge, there are all demonic qi gathering formations arranged below. The demonic qi is stronger than any ce they have experienced. All three are demon cultivators, so they don¡¯t dare to get infected at will.¡±


    ¡°Senior indeed has aplete n!¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Tianxue differently when he heard the words. Others here were usually killing to gain experience, and they rarely study demonic qi. However, the senior in front of him was able to study the formations, set up the demonic qi gathering formation and gather the demonic qi after his experience, he was indeed clever.


    ¡°But junior still doesn¡¯t understand. Since the senior has done such a deep research on the demonic qi, why should this junior help in refining the demonic qi?¡± Yang Chen really didn¡¯t understand this, so he immediately asked it face to face.


    ¡°This old man has only studied how to condense the demonic qi, but he cannot get rid of the demonic qi.¡± Li Tianxue did not hide it, and directly stated the reason ¡°Moreover, i can only condense the demonic qi that escapes from the demon continent, but cannot condense it from the demon orb, so, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Junior understands.¡± Yang Chen smiled and nodded, watching Li Tianxue speak, ¡°Senior, how about we have a discussion?¡±


    ¡°What are we discussing?¡± Li Tianxue was taken aback, then asked.


    ¡°Senior, teach me the formation of your demonic qi gathering formation to this younger generation junior. Then this younger generation junior will not hold you ountable for plotting against me, what do you think ?¡±

 Chapter 511.1: Alternative Attack Methods

    <h4>Chapter 511.1: Alternative Attack Methods</h4>


    ¡°What are you talking about? Investigate?¡± After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Li Tianxue was taken aback for a moment, and then heughed again as if he had heard some big joke.


    This time, when Li Tianxueughed, Li Tianxue didn¡¯t have the kind of joy, anger and ignorance that a master of the dacheng stage should have.


    After a franticugh, it took a long time to stop, and then Li Tianxue stopped theughter and looked at Yang Chen with a cat-and-mouse look. He smiled and asked seriously, ¡°If this old man is unwilling, how are you going to handle it, grandmaster Yang?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be very hurtful.¡± Yang Chen shook his head in disappointment. He nced around inadvertently, and replied faintly.


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious.¡± Li Tianxue stared at Yang Chen¡¯s face, confirming that what he saw and heard was correct. Yang Chen did say so, and then asked somewhat puzzledly ¡°how would you do this?¡±


    ¡°Only by this.¡± Yang Chen smiled and raised his hand. A ck mist suddenly exploded, covering the space where the two of them were. After a while, the surrounding area was dark and there was nothing to see.


    Li Tianxue knew that Yang Chen was holding a ck gourd in his hand, but he didn¡¯t expect that when the ck gourd was opened, a ck mist would burst out. Although it obscures the line of sight, does it make sense for a dacheng stage master?


    With his spiritual awareness opened, Li Tianxue was about to probe the surrounding movement, but suddenly discovered that his spiritual awareness could only prate less than ten feet away. And the surrounding space was empty, as if suddenly, he hade from a dense forest full of trees to an unknown space with nothing.


    This sudden change surprised Li Tianxue. What kind of magic weapon this ck mist was, so that even a dacheng stage master can¡¯t prate it.


    The most terrifying thing that people face was not something that could be named, but the unknown. Because of the unknown, they don¡¯t know what will happen, that¡¯s why they were afraid.


    Li Tianxue was like that now. Suddenly he didn¡¯t know where he was, and he started to feel a trace of horror. But after all, he was a master of the dacheng stage, and after hundreds of years of experience in thend of demonic fiends, what kind of distress situation has not been encountered, this fear was just a feeling, and it does not make him shrink in any way.


    As soon as there was an ident, a light wheel shed around Li Tianxue, it was a flying shield he carefully refined. Flying around the body at high speed, possible attacks would be blocked at all times.


    Immediately afterwards, two flying swords flew out from two directions, shing towards the void. This was the life source flying swords carefully refined by Li Tianxue, and it was a double swords. Even if he can¡¯t see or detect any enemy with his spiritual awareness, he must take the initiative to attack first.


    The flying swords cut out of the void, as if it was cut on something. The softness was not affected at all. The feeling that the flying swords gave to Li Tianxue surprised him again, and he didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Because he still didn¡¯t know where he was, Li Tianxue didn¡¯t even dare to move one step easily. Sudden changes in space, this situation was most likely to be trapped in a certain formation. Nothing has happened now, but once he moves randomly, it was likely to trigger an attack of the formation.


    Li Tianxue, who was experienced inbat, didn¡¯t know that he had entered a misunderstanding of thinking. He always thought that Yang Chen would be counted on, but he did not expect that he would always stand in ce, and Yang Chen did not use any formation.


    The ck mist was Liu Ming¡¯s reward to Yang Chen, the nine quite flying dust, and what prevented him from investigating with his spiritual awareness was the vines left after Yang Chen burned the demonized demon vine. He originally nned to refine a few pieces of protective clothing for the four women, but it has not beenpleted, it has been used here.


    Li Tianxue¡¯s flying sword cut on these vines. Even the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire at that time couldn¡¯t destroy the vines, so the mere flying sword was not a problem. The flying swords were shing straight, but it just made the vines ck and had no effect at all.


    In the nine quite flying dust, there was a high concentration of demonic qi, and so Li Tianxue didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, he was greatly surprised at this. It took him almost a hundred years to find a formation that could condense the demonic qi, and it could only condense to a certain level. Yang Chen was so young, he didn¡¯t know what technique he used and he could condense the demonic qi so easily.


    In the darkness, Li Tianxue suddenly felt something waving, but he found nothing after careful investigation. In the midst of doubts, a question about the use of demonic qi that had troubled him for many years suddenly popped up in his mind, and his eyes lit up for a while.


    Suddenly, a golden path appeared, sweeping away the confusion in the past. If this method works, the endless demonic qi on this demon continent would be controlled and utilized by Li Tianxue.


    What was the dacheng stage, after absorbing enough demonic qi, even a master who was about to ascend would not be Li Tianxue¡¯s opponent. No matter what, this demonic qi could induce a heart demon, which in itself was a sharp weapon, and no one could escape it.


    This discovery made Li Tianxue feel that this little trouble of Yang Chen was a blessing in disguise to him, and now it makes no difference whether Yang Chen was present or not, Yang Chen has no meaning to him.


    No matter how powerful Yang Chen was, he was only able to purify the demon orbs, but now he was able to use the demonic qi and there was no need to purify the demon orb¡¯s demonic qi.


    The confidence in Li Tianxue¡¯s heart was swelling here, and this action had been put into action there, the spirit power of his whole body was running, and he was starting to absorb the demonic qi crazily. What¡¯s more, there was even a slightly smaller demon orb in his hand, which looked like a sixth grade and he swallowed it without hesitation.


    The scenery in front of him was bright, but it was back to the original ce. Li Tianxue was even more confident, regardless of whether Yang Chen was by his side, he started to cultivate on his own.


    However, this kind of certainty onlysted for less than half of the time. The confident Li Tianxue let out a fierce scream, his whole person jumped up like crazy and the light shield went crazy around his body. Flying, the two life source flying swords also shed in all directions, as if facing some powerful enemy.


    Yang Chen had just retreated a bit, leaning on a ce less than ten feet away from Li Tianxue. Seeing this situation, he stepped back a few steps and moved further back.


    Li Tianxue¡¯s madness continued for almost half an hour, and for half an hour, he waspletely attacking and defending. Even dacheng stage masters could not withstand such exhaustion, finally he softened and sat down.

 Chapter 511.2: Alternative Attack Methods

    <h4>Chapter 511.2: Alternative Attack Methods</h4>


    Ten miles away, the other three experts who were blocked by the demonic qi condensing formation arranged by Li Tianxue, their spiritual awareness also monitored this area. Suddenly discovering Li Tianxue¡¯s abnormality, they were immediately shocked.


    In three directions, they didn¡¯t even discuss with each other, they turned around and ran, like a rabbit hit by an arrow.


    A dacheng stage master suddenly became like that, asking them to believe that this was an ident, it was absolutely impossible. The most probable exnation was that he encountered an expert who they could not see or detect with their spiritual awareness.


    Of course, this couldn¡¯t exin why he would madly absorb the demonic qi and swallow the demon orb without purification. It¡¯s just that even Li Tianxue has be mad. If they run slower, they might be the next one.


    No one saw Yang Chen¡¯s movements, and no one knew Yang Chen¡¯s movements. In this series of changes, Yang Chen just gently ¡°touched¡± Li Tianxue with the phantom of the demonized demon vine in his sea of consciousness at the right time.


    Although he was also from a dao sect, Li Tianxue obviously couldn¡¯t resist the attack of the demonized demon vine. This attack was on the spiritual level, thoroughly inspiring the most desired part of everyone¡¯s emotions, creating a false satisfaction. To put it in a popr way, it was the most straightforward way to trigger the heart demons and make the attacked guy go crazy.


    As strong as Yang Chen was, he has been ustomed to many attacks from the demonized demon vine, it was of course not a big problem, but the guy who only has ordinary experience in the demon continent was not so lucky.


    The heart demon directly targeted his most proud part of the study of demonic qi, it made Li Tianxue¡¯s self-confidence extremely inted. Silently, he took the initiative to absorb the demonic qi, swallowing the unpurified demon orb, and then led to a further invasion of the demonic qi, it was inevitable for him to go crazy.


    The hallucinated Li Tianxue naturally attacked the non-existent enemies who were jealous of him until his spirit power was exhausted, and then he could no longer recover.


    Even if he fell softly to the ground, Li Tianxue¡¯s eyes still had an unrelenting gaze. His whole person has been immersed in hallucinations and cannot extricate himself.


    Shaking his head slightly, Yang Chen walked to Li Tianxue¡¯s side and easily took off his qiankun bag. Li Tianxue¡¯s hobby was also special, his qiankun bag was made into a bracelet, which was a very strange habit.


    When he opened the qiankun bracelet, there were a lot of things inside, looking past it one by one. Soon dozens of jade slips were discovered. After sweeping it with his spiritual awareness, he immediately saw the contents of the jade slip.


    Among the jade slips, some were cultivation methods, some were pill forms, but there were about a dozen pieces of tablets, and the records were the results of Li Tianxue¡¯s research on demonic qi. The formation method that condenses demonic qi was listed impressively.


    ¡°Why bother? Why bother?¡± Yang Chen shook his head again at Li Tianxue who was lying on the ground. He looked like this, even if he was someone with a higher cultivation level. There was no cure for a while, not to mention, Yang Chen didn¡¯t think about treating him from the beginning.


    The formation for condensing demonic qi not only has this simple function, but also integrated protection. The array and a series of methods, speaking of it, could be regarded as aprehensive array method. For such a long time, none of the demonic fiends came over, it was probably because they were blocked by those formations.


    Li Tianxue did have two brushes in the study of demonic qi, and his research on demonic qi was indeed in-depth. He himself may also be cultivating formations and blending it together. In the demon continent, such abination could definitely upy a lot of advantages. No wonder the dacheng stage has been achieved and the harvest has been quite fruitful, not just because of luck.


    Yang Chen had taken a pill of Pei Yuan Dan and quickly recovered his spirit power. In his current experience, not only did he not use the golden bell, but even the yellow turban warrior body refining technique was firmly controlled by himself, otherwise the attacks of those demonic fiends would not cause Yang Chen to suffer any harm at all.


    Even so, Yang Chen was at most suffering from skin and flesh injuries, even the bones would not be hurt. But it was undeniable that the purpose of Yang Chen gaining experience was achieved, and the effect was very good.


    Just now the joint attack of the nine quite flying dust and demonized demon vine phantom made Yang Chen suddenly discover a good idea. When refining the sixth earth flying sword, if the phantom of the demonized demon vine could be used as a tool spirit for the refining, the demonic qi plus the attack of the heart demon, he believed that thebination of the two was definitely a good weapon that could give many opponents headaches.


    He would just do it, Yang Chen won¡¯t dy, because the nine quite flying dust wasn¡¯t directly refined because he didn¡¯t have the idea for refining the flying sword. Now that he has this idea, Yang Chen was of course nning to start refining immediately.


    The formation Li Tianxue just learned could be used now, giving Yang Chen a safe ce in the dense forest. After finding a suitable ce and arranging the formation method with the materials in Li Tianxue¡¯s Qiankun bracelet, Yang Chen plunged into the process of refining the sixth earth flying sword.


    To put it bluntly, the soil was shady soil, fertile and humid soil, and the dust in the air also belongs to this type. The nine quite flying dust obviously belongs to the dust properties, and could absorb demonic qi, which was also in line with the soil characteristics of absorbing water vapor.


    The body of the demonized demon vine must belong to the nt family, and it was also the second wood, the efficiency of the demonized demon vine in condensing demonic qi was much higher than that of the nine quite flying dust. Using the phantom of the demonized demon vine as the main body was no longer considered an attribute conflict, there was no problem of them shing. After all, it was just a phantom and it has no attributes.


    But thebination of the two was like a long-term drought and rain, a match made in heaven. In addition to being able to slowly absorb demonic qi, the nine quite flying dust¡¯s biggest feature was that it could contain demonic qi. The addition of the phantom of the demonized demon vine could increase the speed at which the nine quite flying dust could absorb demonic qi many times.


    This was not over yet, the characteristics of the demonized demon vine, it could condense the demonic qi. The huge demon orb in Yang Chen¡¯s qiankun bag was evidence.


    A flying sword that could quickly absorb demonic qi and could also condense the demonic qi. After attacking the opponent, in addition to the damage caused by the flying sword, it also has the terrifying effect that could trigger the opponent¡¯s heart demon. This flying sword has not yet formed but has already made Yang Chen salivate.


    A few hundred kilograms of nine quite flying dust were enough for Yang Chen to sessfully refine the sixth earth flying sword. However, Yang Chen was now a bit worried about whether he should refine a sword that conforms to the standard in the traditional way, or refine it into other things.


    The nine quite flying dust could change shape at will. If he doesn¡¯t follow the design of the sword, strictly speaking, it can¡¯t be called a flying sword, but some other magic weapon. It feels a bit inconsistent with his own Yin-Yang five-element flying swords.

 Chapter 512.1: The Unexcited Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 512.1: The Unexcited Ancestor</h4>


    Thinking of this question, Yang Chen was a little unsure, but soon Yang Chen stopped worrying about it. Why bother? Regardless of whether it was a flying sword or other forms, it was only a form of a magic weapon in the final analysis, and it was not true that the Immortal beheading de could only amodate flying swords but not others.


    There was no need to cause a w in the mind because of this, as the surroundings were full of strong demonic qi. Wouldn¡¯t it be too stupid to get caught up in this little problem?


    However, after all, he hesitated for a while before doing it. The mood was notpletely calmed down, and a channel for venting was needed. Therefore, Li Liheng, the young master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, became Yang Chen¡¯s target as a punching bag.


    Li Liheng had to cultivate outside now because he almost went crazyst time. There was no other way, no cultivator could escape this process, even the young master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the top sect of the dao sects, there are moments when the cultivation base was stuck on the bottleneck. It was not possible to have no heart demon without a distinguished status.


    Fortunately, with the identity of being a young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, almost everywhere in the dao sect¡¯s domain could be said to be unimpeded for him, and there were people who pleased him ttery wherever he went, even more beautiful than in the sect. This made Li Liheng¡¯s mood a lot better, and it didn¡¯t seem to be uneptable to go out for experience.


    Especially Yang Xi, who was clever and able to do things, was thoughtful not to speak on the road, and it makes people very happy to speak. Especially what makes him mostfortable was that Yang Xi often finds some beautiful female cultivators to serve him, making Li Liheng reluctant to think about it.


    However, Yang Xi was not without a small n. Every time a female cultivator was found, she would apany the young sect master for at most ten days, and then she would be taken away by Yang Xi. Li Liheng naturally understood in his heart that it was human nature to fear that these female cultivators wouldpete with Yang Xi¡¯s sister Yang Lan.


    And from the bottom of his heart, Li Liheng was still very satisfied with Yang Xi¡¯s approach. He was a guy who likes freshness, and those women were just ythings, not enough to make him tempted. Yang Xi helped him deal with it and let him really enjoy the taste of pleasure.


    Li Liheng was now anxious to be able to contact the senior Liu Fengzi immediately to prove his identity. Otherwise, if he had been suspected, then he could imagine his future. In this state of mind, indulging in some female cultivators was also a way to vent.


    Fortunately, even though he was reluctant to think of it, Li Liheng did not forget to cultivate at a fixed time every day. He knows where all of thises from, so he has not dared to ck off.


    This attitude won the affirmation of several elders who were secretly protecting him. Acting ridiculous was absurd, but knowing what your main goal was, that¡¯s enough. A cultivator doesn¡¯t care about that much, as long as it was not coercion, the two parties were willing, whatever happens was good.


    Just after enjoying the taste of a female rogue cultivator, Li Liheng suddenly felt the familiar aura of the predecessor Liu Fengzi when he was cultivating.


    ¡°Hello, senior!¡± This time, Li Liheng didn¡¯t wait for Yang Chen to ask questions. He took the initiative to say hello to the predecessor, and immediately afterwards he couldn¡¯t wait to tell him the secretmunication that the sect master had told him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yang Chen calmly listened to Li Liheng¡¯s words that seemed very reasonable to greet each other but very unreasonable on this asion. No words were spoken from beginning to end.


    After Li Liheng finished speaking a lot of words, Senior Liu Fengzi didn¡¯t respond. Li Liheng also froze there. How was this going? What he was talking about was the identification code of the senior staff at the periphery of the Greatest Heaven Sect. How could Senior Liu Fengzi not say a word, still looking at him coldly?


    Could it be that the codeword was wrong? Otherwise, how could Senior Liu Fengzi¡¯splexion be so serious, and the pressure he felt was getting heavier and he almost couldn¡¯t hold it.


    Fortunately, this was in contact with spiritual awareness. If it were face-to-face, maybe Li Liheng would be directly pressed to the ground by the pressure released by Yang Chen.


    ¡°Senior, this is the highest-level contact code of my Greatest Heaven Sect. This junior is not a pretender.¡± Li Liheng was shocked and hurriedly exined to Yang Chen. At this time, he didn¡¯t care about other things, so he had to verify his identity first.


    Sure enough, after saying this, the pressure on Liu Fengzi¡¯s side became much less, at least Li Liheng was able to face it calmly, no longer having the appearance that he would not even dare to sweat.


    ¡°Your mind shows no sign of lying.¡± Senior Liu Fengzi finally spoke, and the pressure just as a mountain disappeared without a trace.


    Li Liheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the senior was testing whether he was lying just now, the senior was really cautious. However, he thought about it the other way around. If it was changed to him, and someone who had never been in contact with him uttered this code word in front of him, he would also investigate it, and would not easily believe it. It was normal for the senior to do this.


    Yang Chen was also a little stunned at the time, he was just trying to frighten this kid and vent some of his own frustration, but he didn¡¯t expect to know such a big secret. Yang Chen remembered the secret words Li Liheng mentioned firmly, this kind of confidential things might be useful someday.


    ¡°Well, looking at your recent appearance, it seems that you are a little diligent. What happened?¡± Senior Liu Fengzi¡¯s attitude eased, and Li Liheng immediately became like a spring breeze, unspeakably rxed. Listening to the concerned words of the predecessor Liu Fengzi, Li Liheng was almost moved to shed tears.


    Fortunately, this set of secret words left by the sect was also useful in the spirit world, otherwise, if his identity was suspected by Senior Liu Fengzi, that would be a disaster. Even if the senior didn¡¯t say it in his heart, as long as the thing passed to him was one or two more facies, it would be enough to ruin his life.


    Now it¡¯s raining and the sky was clearing, and the clouds are clearing. There was no need to worry about the troubles with the predecessor. In the future, he could live the life of a high-powered young sect master, it was simply a smooth journey.


    ¡°This younger generation junior was suddenly agitated with a heart demon a few days ago, so I came out to cultivate, and now I am gaining experience.¡± He was happy, but the senior¡¯s question was still answered meticulously. This was an attitude that Li Liheng had to make himself take, respecting his predecessors, and making sure that Liu Fengzi was satisfied with him.


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s the case!¡± Senior Liu Fengzi uttered, nodding slightly, and suddenly realized ¡°You can solve the heart demon, no wonder your cultivation base is diligent, you are a talented young man, congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Senior, this younger generation has an unsympathetic request. Please do your best to resolve the confusion.¡± Seeing the rare opportunity, Li Liheng hurriedly asked senior Liu Fengzi a request.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the problem?¡± Senior Liu Fengzi was in a good mood, and asked him to speak indifferently.

 Chapter 512.2: The Unexcited Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 512.2: The Unexcited Ancestor</h4>


    ¡°The spiritual awareness of this younger generation is troublesome, and I have been relying on the spirit congealing pills.¡± Li Liheng started talking, as if he had found an elder who could confide in him, and told Li Liheng all his troubles.


    Li Liheng also has tremendous pressure in his heart. In the sect, everything was maintained on the basis of the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method. Even when he was established as the young sect master at the beginning, Li Liheng himself didn¡¯t know what it was for. At that time, like everyone else, he secretly guessed that he was the illegitimate son of the sect master.


    Later, it was gradually discovered that sect master Li did not take special care of him, and no one else had ever treated him as a young sect master, which made Li Liheng a little suspicious.


    Finally, he was able to keep the clouds open and see the moonlight, and his spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method had a small achievement. When he contacted Senior Liu Fengzi, everything changed drastically. A qualitative change has taken ce from power, resources, and even the effectiveness of his words.


    Li Liheng suddenly understood why he became the young sect master, it was just because of a cultivation method from the sect. If Li Liheng can¡¯t cultivate sessfully, he would be abolished from the position of young sect master within a few years and be an ordinary disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect which would stun everyone.


    In this situation, it was impossible for Li Liheng to say that there was no pressure, especially knowing that his spirit congealing pills was bought from Yang Chen at a huge price by the sect, and the master of the foreign affairs hall of the sect even bowed his head in front of Yang Chen several times, all hope seemed to be on the young sect master.


    Even if Li Liheng could still contact Liu Fengzi from time to time, Li Liheng has always had a sense of crisis, especially when the consumption of the spirit congealing pills were increasing, and the inventory of the sect was decreasing, Li Liheng was even more anxious.


    ¡°Old ancestor, this disciple asks the ancestor to give a way to cure this disciple¡¯s spiritual awareness troubles, so that the sect will no longer be ckmailed by that wolf-hearted fellow. This disciple would be very grateful!¡± After finishing saying his fear and worry, Li Liheng almost burst into tears and said this request.


    ¡°Good boy, you are wronged!¡± When Senior Liu Fengzi passed these words to Li Liheng, Yang Chen almost wanted to vomit it out there, but the y still had to be continued, so Yang Chen still did it, maintaining that kind of ¡°kind¡± attitude heforted ¡°It seems that your heart demons originated from this.¡±


    Listening to the words of such care from the predecessor Liu Fengzi, Li Liheng almost shed tears in his eyes. Others only saw Li Liheng as the young sect master, who would have thought of the distress in his heart.


    ¡°I implore the ancestor to take pity and help this disciples to solve the problem, so that the sect will not be controlled by others.¡± Li Liheng was almost crying, his attitude was a mess, and even Liu Fengzi¡¯s title was changed from predecessor to ancestor without knowing it.


    ¡°Heeee!¡± Liu Fengzi sighed, as if with an unspeakable regret. This long sigh made Li Liheng almost desperate, only feeling that a scoop of cold water poured from his head to the soles of his feet, and his whole body waspletely cold.


    ¡°The practical solution to your troubles is the spirit congealing pills.¡± Liu Fengzi¡¯s next words gave Li Liheng some small expectations. Since this was the right way, there should be other ways to do it, right?


    ¡°As long as you endure for a few decades, everything will be calm. At that time, as long as you concentrate on cultivation, and with your qualifications, as long as you canmunicate with the old man in a mere four to five hundred years, why bother to be in a hurry?¡± Liu Fengzi¡¯s words were always full of persuasion, and many of them also imply that Li Liheng must endure the trouble for a while.


    ¡°Old ancestor, you don¡¯t know how much the hateful thief extorted my sect¡¯s belongings for the sake of the spirit congealing pills.¡± When Li Liheng heard the ins and outs of these words, it seemed that there was really another way, and his heart was filled with hope. Seeing that the ancestor¡¯s attitude was not very firm, he immediately began to lobby to increase his persuasiveness.


    ¡°Oh? ckmailing the Greatest Heaven Sect? Is he going to die?¡± Liu Fengzi said just a very ordinary sentence, but he said it was very domineering, the confidence in it was very useful to Li Liheng.


    However, this time was obviously not the time to use these, but to arouse the ancestors¡¯ feelings of the same enemy and tell him another way to solve the spiritual awareness problem, a way to get rid of Yang Chen¡¯s control and not to be controlled by others.


    ¡°That thief is the only fifth grade alchemist in the mortal world. Now the sect only finds him an alchemist who could refine the spirit congealing pills. For the sake of the younger generation junior, the sect has to be ckmailed by him.¡± Li Liheng gritted his teeth and said ¡± the senior members of the sect even bowed their heads at the expense of humiliation, and this disciple can¡¯t bear it anymore.¡±


    Li Liheng took him as a thief, making Yang Chen want to scold him back in his mind, but unfortunately, this could only exist in his thoughts, it was impossible to put it into practice.


    ¡°A mere spirit congealing pill, he dared to ckmail several seventh-grade fire seeds of the sect, and he also got an ancient secret medicine garden space that was nted with hundreds of thousands of years of elixir.¡± In order to increase his persuasiveness, Li Liheng even bought the price of the pill and he told Liu Fengzi.


    ¡°He deceived people too much!¡± As expected, when Liu Fengzi heard this, he became infuriated.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t ascend, but once he ascends to the spirit world, this old man will personally smash him into ten thousand pieces!¡± Liu Fengzi was angered, and his anger erupted like a volcano. The surging momentum almost made Li Liheng¡¯s consciousness almost like it would be crushed into pieces.


    However, Li Liheng no longer felt scared at this moment. Although he was extremely ufortable under such pressure, Li Liheng¡¯s heart was full of pleasure. He sessfully provoked the anger of the old ancestor, thinking that the ancestor who couldn¡¯t do anything about Yang Chen in the future, would more directly improve his abilities and let him go to deal with Yang Chen.


    ¡°Tell Li Tiancheng, let him send someone to kill this guy right away and get everything back!¡± The ancestor was not only an angry person, he was also about to take action.


    ¡°Old ancestor, the sect master, for the sake of this younger generation junior, would rather bear the humiliation and also leave someone who can refine the spirit congealing pill.¡± Li Liheng¡¯s contrived works were simply good for singing, thinking and ying, and he can¡¯t help it. People were not convinced. ¡°As long as this younger generation junior still needs the spirit congealing pill for one day, the thief has to be exploited and ckmailed one day.¡±


    ¡°There is another way to solve your problem.¡± With a series of preparations, Li Liheng finally heard the sound of nature he wanted to hear.

 Chapter 513.1

    <h4>Chapter 513.1</h4>


    ¡°This method is somewhat deviated from the usual traditions of our dao sects.¡± Before telling the specific method, Liu Fengzi still stated the drawbacks of this method. This was also the reason why he has been reluctant to teach Li Liheng ¡± Speaking more seriously, it¡¯s like a demonic method that hurts the world and the truth.¡±


    At this time, Li Liheng didn¡¯t speak much, just listened quietly. He heard from the words of the ancestor that the ancestor had not made a final decision, and was still struggling. If he speaks himself, it may affect the judgment of the ancestor. Once the ancestor withdraws the decision, wouldn¡¯t he lose more than gain?


    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t rmend you to use this method.¡± Liu Fengzi was not so indifferent, and his words of persuasion was thorough from the beginning ¡°You are the promising young sect master of the sect, and the future master of the sect. It¡¯s best not to dy your bright future for the sake of some mere enthusiasm.¡±


    ¡°This disciple understands!¡± Li Liheng put on a posture of listening to the teachings, and then responded to the ancestor ¡°This disciple will not use it without authorization. This disciple will first inform the sect master and ask the sect master to decide.¡±


    Obviously these words made Liu Fengzi feel that Li Liheng respects his teacher and respects his teachings, finally he started talking about that method ¡°Actually, there should be records in the sect ssics. You go back to the sect¡¯s hidden scripture pavilion. Go find a piece of ¡°Free Devil Heart Sutra¡±, that is the spoils obtained when the sects predecessors killed a certain demon. There are some things in it that should work for your current situation.¡°


    ¡°The disciple thanks the ancestor!¡± Li Liheng was overjoyed, the ancestor finally told him the way. Why wouldn¡¯t it make him ecstatic? If it hadn¡¯t been for a few spirit congealing pills this time, he would have reached the point where he couldn¡¯t hold on. Li Liheng wanted to disconnect from the ancestor immediately, and then go back to the sect to search for that piece of the Free Demon Heart Sutra.


    The next step was to ask for help. The ancestor almost knew everything to answer, but Li Liheng actually had no thoughts on this. After hurriedly asking the questions that the elders exined one by one, he looked exhausted.


    Of course, in addition to his own desire to disconnect, it has nothing to do with the coercion of Liu Fengzi this time. The result was the same anyway, after disconnecting. The young sect master Li Liheng immediately fell into aa and fell into a deep sleep.


    This situation has happened many times, and it¡¯s no surprise to the people around him, it¡¯s just that when the young sect master just fell unconscious, an elder from the Greatest Heaven Sect immediately appeared outside the door, which still shocked them.


    The elder who appeared was naturally a core elder who secretly followed Li Liheng to protect him. Li Liheng¡¯s performance just now was exactly the same as before. He immediately knew that Li Liheng had sessfully contacted Liu Fengzi once again. Last time Li Liheng was suspected, the senior officials of the sect were very anxious, so they wanted to exin the misunderstanding clearly, they didn¡¯t know if Li Liheng hadpleted it.


    Finally, when Li Liheng woke up, the elder drove everyone out. He arranarranged restrictions and began to ask for details. Hearing Liu Fengzi finally believed in Li Liheng, he took a sigh of relief, and finally let go of the heart that had been burdened for a long time. The predecessor did not misunderstand that this was the best. After his mood calmed down, the elder continued to ask what happenedter.


    On this point, Li Liheng was very clear about it. He clearly knew where his power came from at this time, so in front of the sect master and these core elders, he has never reserved or lied.


    Listening to Li Liheng finished talking about his exchanges with Senior Liu Fengzi. The elder couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Liheng a little differently. Li Liheng knew that the sect had paid a lot for himself, and he also knew that he was indeed loyal to the sect by crying for help from predecessor Liu Fengzi.


    Especially when Liu Fengzi analyzed the pressure Li Liheng was under, as the source of his heart demons, he suddenly sighed. The elder had already understood at this time, if he wanted Li Liheng to get rid of his inner demons, it seemed that he could only improve his cultivation and get rid of the dependence on the spirit congealing pills refined by Yang Chen.


    Even the elder could understand that the reason why Li Liheng had to entangle with those female sisters outside was to relieve this pressure and forget everything he had endured through sensuality. From this point of view, there was actually no point in allowing Li Liheng to continue to cultivate outside, but there was a danger of degeneration.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return back to the sect!¡± With a big hand, the elder decided Li Liheng¡¯s itinerary, interrupted his experience, and rushed back to the sect with the fastest speed.


    The same words were said again in front of the sect master and several other core elders, and everyone was lost in thought. Sect Master Li did not make a decision first, but asked the elder in charge of the hidden scripture pavilion to find the ¡°Free Devil Heart Sutra¡± that they did not know when it was ced in the hidden scripture pavilion, he wanted to see what it was like. The cultivation method could make Senior Liu Fengzi say that it hurts the world and the truth. In any case, he had to wait until he finished reading and understanding before making a decision.


    Yang Chen was very happy to get the high-level contact code of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Li Liheng exined clearly that this was prepared for the high-level spies who had been installed outside the Greatest Heaven Sect. Generally these people were masters of other sects or important figures. They secretly control certain sects for the Greatest Heaven Sect. When they ascended, it was impossible to reveal their identities. Therefore, after ascending, there must be a set of code words for identification in order to reach the spiritual world so the predecessors of the Profound Heaven Sect could recognized each other.


    The code word Li Liheng uttered was of the highest level, directly equivalent to a high-level figure at the core elder level of the Greatest Heaven Sect. With this set of secret words, when he reach the spiritual world, he might be able to get a ce in the Profound Heaven Sect.


    As for teaching Li Liheng to use the method recorded in the Free Demon Heart Sutra to solve his spiritual problem, it was a trap that Yang Chen has already prepared for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Now the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s demand for the spirit congealing pills was increasing. Even if 5,000 pieces were refinedst time, ording to Li Liheng¡¯s consumption rate and Liu Fengzi¡¯s estimation of Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation base, his cultivation base was increased enough without any help. Beforemunicating with Liu Fengzi, it was estimated that it was still not enough.


    There were three roads in front of them. One was to continue to look for Yang Chen, but Yang Chen would ckmail them, he believed the Greatest Heaven Sect definitely was not willing. The second was to find another high-level alchemist who could refine the spirit congealing pills or simply train one themselves, but that would take hundreds of years or longer. The third was what the predecessor Liu Fengzi said, the free demon heart sutra.


    Yang Chen was very sure that Li Liheng would choose the third one. Being able to directly improve his spiritual consciousness cultivation base, for Li Liheng¡¯s *, was by no means an ordinary one. This means that his power would be further strengthened. Even if Li Liheng could hold himself back, he believed that the guy named Yang Xi would try his best to seduce Li Liheng.

 Chapter 513.2

    <h4>Chapter 513.2</h4>


    Unexpectedly, when Yang Xi was inadvertently left behind, there would still be such benefits. Yang Chen also heard about what Yang Xi had done in recent years through other channels, which suits Yang Chen¡¯s appetite. With his help, he believed Li Liheng would go further and further on the road to the destruction of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    It¡¯s just that Yang Xi was pitiful. He thought he was constantly causing trouble for Yang Chen and avenging himself. Of course, Yang Chen would not easily break Yang Xi¡¯s illusion, he also counted on Yang Xi to give advice to the noble young sect master.


    Naturally, this was just a small trap, the real big trap was still behind, and it was a plot that all the high-levels of the Greatest Heaven Sect cannot refuse. However, it was not very appropriate to throw it out now, it was always good to choose an appropriate time.


    Yang Chen was in a good mood now, it was indeed the right way to vent some grievances. It was abination of work and rest. You can¡¯t always focus on the stressful life and cultivate, it is always necessary to rx properly.


    There was no point in stressing whether it was the sixth earth flying sword or the sixth earth magic weapon, so he would just use the sixth earth magic weapon. Yang Chen made a decision and after checking the surrounding formations, he began to refine his own magic weapon.


    The demonic qi on the nine quite flying dust must first be absorbed and purified, and then re-absorb the demonic qi after the refining waspleted, otherwise Yang Chen would always carry a high concentration of demonic qi and Yang Chen¡¯s refining process would not go smoothly.


    The demonized demon vine in the sea of consciousness was still entangled by the thread of spiritual awareness, and the demonic qi of the nine quite flying dust entered Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness, it joined the body of the strong demonized demon vine.


    It was undeniable that the demonic qi contained in these nine quite flying dust, who have not known how long they have existed, far exceeds Yang Chen¡¯s imagination. Even in the middle of absorbing the demonic qi, Yang Chen had to temporarily stop the absorption process, and spend a long time tempering himself with the demonic qi again.


    This process almost circted at least five times, and only then did all the demonic qi in the nine quite flying dust was removed, and then the final preparations before refining was to begin to familiarize himself with the materials.


    The nine quite flying dust was directly permeated everywhere in Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness. The particles of this flying dust were extremely small, even if it was magnified by Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness many times. It still looks very subtle and can¡¯t be seen clearly at all. After carefully understanding the characteristics of the nine quite flying dust, Yang Chen began to refine.


    Before the formal refining, Yang Chen first used the universe nourishing treasure secret art to nourish the nine quite flying dust, so that the refining process would not be too difficult. His powerful spiritual awareness would remove all the nine quite flying dust without any obstacles, after he made his spiritual awareness imprint, everything would be simple.


    The most troublesome process was to refine the phantom of the demonized demon vine as a magic weapon, but this was not difficult for Yang Chen. He has the knowledge and experience of a great luo golden Immortal from his previous life. He has a powerful spiritual awareness of the second grade human immortal realm. Adding a tool spirit to the magic weapon was not a troublesome thing.


    The only thing that made Yang Chen feel pity was that when he was refining the weapon spirit, the demonized demon vine, which was the weapon spirit, had a weaker sess rate. Even with Yang Chen¡¯s current toughness, he still couldn¡¯t make the demonized demon vine phantom rise to its maximum, and could only be controlled within a few radius.


    He forcibly used his spiritual awareness threads to invade the remaining little consciousness of the demonized demon vine phantom, carefully retaining the demonized demon vine¡¯s instinct to devour and condense the demonic qi, and then sessfully prated the spirit into the already formed magic weapon.


    This was the only one of Yang Chen¡¯s great Yin-Yang five elements magic weapons that possesses tool spirit. The whole body was pitch ck, even without a fixed shape. It was just a thick ck mist, changing its shape from time to time ording to Yang Chen¡¯s control. When Yang Chen doesn¡¯t control it, it¡¯s a ck smoke that looks naturally diffused.


    The refining process was not perfect for Yang Chen himself, because Yang Chen¡¯s great Yin-Yang five element magic weapons has not yet been fully assembled. Although the sixth earth secret art has been obtained, he has not yet cultivated it, but he has the spirit power of the sixth earth. It was not the essence spirit power, rtively speaking, the effect of refining magic weapons was weak.


    However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t n to cultivate the sixth earth secret art at this time. These essence techniques could all be used for breakthroughs at critical moments, and they would be wasted if he cultivated them. The magic weapon could still be refined at that time, he believes that after the baptism of the sixth earth true secret art, the quality would be even higher.


    There was no need to control it, this diffuse ck mist naturally surrounds Yang Chen, setting off Yang Chen like a demon god. When Yang Chen thought, the ck mist turned into a ck robe, it suddenly turned into a ck armor which was veryfortable.


    The newly refined magic weapon, Yang Chen called it nine quite flying sword in a very nasty and interesting way. Although it was not in the form of a flying sword, Yang Chen liked to call it that way.


    Because the nine quite flying sword had just finished refining, its tool spirit was deliberately weakened, the nine quite flying sword had also been purified before refining, so the demonic qi contained in it was not sufficient, and it still seemed very weak now.


    But despite this, the nine quite flying sword has demonstrated the effect of condensing demonic qi that was not inferior to the formation researched by Li Tianxue. The demonic qi condensed by the formation around him has begun to float towards the nine quite flying sword one by one. As for Yang Chen¡¯s side, there was a dense demonic qi.


    With such a demonic qi, in the eyes of outsiders, they would definitely think he was a cultivator who was contaminated by demonic qi and then demonized, right? Maybe Li Tianxue would have be like this.


    Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t kill Li Tianxue, besides being demonized, he had another result, being killed by the demonized monster, and there was no other possibility.


    Even if someone wants to save him, a dacheng stage cultivator who has gone crazy and almost goes crazy, it was already burning incense if he doesn¡¯t backhand kill the person who saves him. What¡¯s more, this was the demon continent, if not close rtives and friends, who would be so kind? Maybe they met and found a chance, and if he killed them first, he could find some benefits from the corpse, this was the truth!


    With a flick of his hand, the nine quite flying sword turned into a ck long whip and he drew it on arge tree next to it. The ck demonic qi directly intruded into the trunk with the big opening that was broken. It took less than a moment and the whole tree dried up and died. This was just a nt that could withstand the thin demonic qi in the periphery, how could it withstand such an attack.


    The effect made Yang Chen very satisfied, but now Yang Chen still needs to find a suitable opponent to test the effect of the attack, whether it would really carry the heart demon power that makes people crazy. All of this needs to be verified again, depending on where we could find a suitable enemy.


    He can¡¯t help but say that his luck was so good that he couldn¡¯t understand it himself. He was thinking about where an enemy coulde up to try the power of the nine quite flying sword, and immediately someone appeared within Yang Chen¡¯s detection.


    More coincidentally, the imprint of Li Liheng¡¯s consciousness in Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness was slightly shaken, Yang Chen suddenly understood that the opponent must have apass to track his whereabouts.

 Chapter 514.1: Demon Heart Magic Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 514.1: Demon Heart Magic Weapon</h4>


    The distance was still far, the other party was just at the peak Yuanying stage, and the scope of his spiritual awareness exploration wss far less terrifying than Yang Chen, so he didn¡¯t even know that his figure has fallen under Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness exploration, he was just guided by thepass. While advancing, he beheaded the demonic fiends that kept appearing around him.


    Yang Chen calmly put away the demonic qi formation which was a few miles away, and then walked directly in the direction of the person.


    As he walked, the nine quite flying sword kept absorbing demonic qi. It won¡¯t take long for such a little journey, but it could absorb one thing. A little increase in the power of the demonic qi may be able to make the opponent fall into a state of confusion.


    Within a few hours, the other party found Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts, and thepass needle trembling clearly told him that the target of the trip, which was Yang Chen, was not far away and his spiritual awareness also found Yang Chen¡¯s figure.


    However, this guy was a cautious guy. Even if he found Yang Chen¡¯s person, he still didn¡¯t dare to bepletely sure, but he was cautious and released a formation g with a stealth circle, wanting to get closer to confirm it carefully.


    ¡°Are you here to find me?¡± Yang Chen broke the silence directly and asked without waiting for him to get close.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang?¡± The other party had never seen Yang Chen, but had only heard the description. Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s voice, he no longer concealed it, put away the formation g and asked in a very calm tone.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Chen confessed directly, and then asked, ¡°How do I call you friend?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so troublesome, take out what Elder Hu Qianyi wants, and I will let you have your life!¡± The opponent, a master of the Yuanying stage, was naturally confident and domineering when confronted with Yang Chen, who was at the early Yuanying stage ¡°Otherwise, there will be one more demonized cultivator in this world.¡±


    The ck mist around Yang Chen couldn¡¯t be hidden from the other party¡¯s eyes at all, and Yang Chen hadn¡¯t nned to hide it. At least in the eyes of the other party, Yang Chen was now invaded by demonic qi and looks overwhelmed. He thought he had given Yang Chen enough face by saying so, and Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but refuse this situation.


    ¡°Oh? What is it that Elder Hu wants?¡± Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The peak Yuanying stage master smiled and replied, without giving Yang Chen a chance to speak again, he directly instructed ¡°So, hand over all your things and I will spare you!¡±


    Yang Chen could stillugh now, at least in the eyes of the other party, Yang Chen should be crying. The fifth grade alchemy master was not a strong figure in this demon continent. Demonic fiends do not care whether you are an alchemist or an expert. Those who should be demonized are still demonized. Now wasn¡¯t Yang Chen in this crisis?


    No matter that the cultivator was unhappy, Yang Chen¡¯s touch could be said to be handy. He deserves his luck, and all of Yang Chen¡¯s good things would be cheaper for him. This time, not only would he be able to find what the sect needed and make great contributions, but also could retrieve the things Yang Chen extorted from the sect.


    Those things Yang Chen extorted from the Greatest Heaven Sect were by themselves a huge wealth. Whether or not they were returned to the sect, it means a huge benefit to the peak Yuanying stage master.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t want to save Yang Chen¡¯s life at all. The reason why he said so much was to wait for Yang Chen to be invaded by the demonic qi more deeply, and to deal with him with less effort. As for failure, could such nonsense happen?


    ¡°If you want something, you¡¯d bettere and get it yourself!¡± Yang Chen stood in ce, no extra action, just a faint smile and provocatively said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to ept my good grace! Perfect!¡± The cultivator grinned and summoned his flying sword without hesitation, and shed towards Yang Chen from a distance. In any case, this was the demon continent, so he was careful not to make a big mistake, the cultivator still did a good job.


    The demonic qi on Yang Chen suddenly soared and greeted the opponent¡¯s flying sword. Seeing this situation, the other party was stunned. Obviously he did not expect such a situation, but it was just a start, and he still controlled the flying sword to cut towards Yang Chen.


    As soon as the flying sword touched the ck fog, it was as if a burning fiery sword had been inserted into a cold pool, making a hissing sound, which made people feel creepy.


    Even a dull person would understand that this demonic qi was not good. The Yuanying stage ancestor hurriedly recalled the flying sword and checked it carefully, but there was no major problem, so he was relieved.


    ¡°This kind of weird method, I think it¡¯s a demon sect¡¯s technique? Unexpectedly, Grandmaster Yang Chen, a dignified fifth grade alchemist, was a demon, so it is necessary that this old man eliminate the demon and defend the dao!¡± Under the circumstances, the other party did not forget to find a righteous name, he called Yang Chen a demon and said that he was righteous and awe-inspiring, and he was an expert in ying demons and defending the dao.


    ¡°So much nonsense!¡± Yang Chen retorted and directly turned the ck mist into a huge whip, and drew it towards the other party¡¯s head and face.


    How could the dignified peak Yuanying stage master be hit by this attack method, the opponent¡¯s figure shed, he had already escaped and his flying sword immediately counterattacked.


    The ck mist suddenly rose, and suddenly the space of several tens of meters was directly covered, and the peak Yuanying stage master was directly shrouded in it. Seeing this situation, the other party was horrified, and hurriedly offered a few protective magic weapons to protect his whole body and was about to quickly leave the ck mist.


    The prey that had entered the hub, how could Yang Chen let him escape? The nine quite flying sword could change its form, instantly turning into countless spikes, it stab towards the opponent wrapped in the center.


    No matter what magic weapon or flying sword, shing at the ck mist has no effect. Who has ever seen smoke cut off with a sword? The ck mist prated directly onto his skin.


    As soon as he came into contact with the ck mist, the other party felt a trance, and then distracted thoughts arose. He immediately noticed that it was not good, and hurriedlyunched a pure heart technique to quickly suppress these heart demons.


    It can¡¯t be helped but said that the cultivator was still determined after all. Although he was infested by demonic qi, as soon there were signs of heart demons, he quickly calmed down.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a demonic method, evil creature, you will die!¡± Perceiving the abnormality in the ck mist, the opponent was even more furious, almost taking out the effort to press the bottom of the box, regardless of the ck mist attack, he was just attacking Yang Chen.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡± Yang Chen on the opposite side could only utter such a sigh. This nine quite flying sword, after all, it was not long after refining, and the demonic qi was insufficient. Otherwise, just the moment it was just now would be enough to trigger this guy¡¯s heart demon, and he would directly be like Li Tianxue, which was really a pity.

 Chapter 514.2: Demon Heart Magic Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 514.2: Demon Heart Magic Weapon</h4>


    However, despite theck of power, Yang Chen still saw the process of the other party¡¯s obvious struggle and then he immediately activated the heart-clearing cultivation method, and was happy in his heart. This fully demonstrated that the nineher flying sword had the effect of heart demon attack just as Yang Chen had expected.


    It was enough to confirm this, and it does not need to be really powerful. If he had absorbed much demonic qi to have a terrifying power just after he had just cultivated it, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t be sure whether he would be able to subdue his flying sword.


    This was good as it is, while Yang Chen was satisfied, it also means that the other party no longer has the value of existence. The other party kept talking about Elder Hu. Obviously, it was either a person from the Greatest Heaven Sect or a person from Hu Qianyi¡¯s family, if he killed him, he would kill him, it¡¯s no struggle.


    Although the nineher flying sword was foggy, it doesn¡¯t mean that it only has the power of heart demon attack. Since Yang Chen dares to call it a flying sword, it still has the power of a flying sword attack.


    Previously it was just to verify the heart demon attack, and now he was serious. Under the situation where the other party thinks that the ck fog was nothing more than this, the poor guy was simply seeking his own death.


    Chi Chi, the sound of an unusually clear sharp de shing through the flesh sounded, and then there was a long scream that didn¡¯t fully shout out the throat, and then there was no other sound.


    The misty nineher flying sword returned to the original appearance of a robe, and Yang Chen was very satisfied with it. In this demon continent, the most indispensable thing was demonic qi, as long as the flying sword was always surrounded by demonic qi, it could continuously umte demonic qi.


    The dead guy¡¯s Qiankun bag was already in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, and after only a few nces, he knew the origin of the other party. Sure enough, it was a guy from the Greatest Heaven Sect. Looking at thepass he brought with him, he must havee here specifically to kill Yang Chen. The Greatest Heaven Sect probably couldn¡¯t finally hold back.


    From time to time, there will be demonic fiends jumping out, and Yang Chen would not bother and directly use the nineher flying sword to kill them. Soon Yang Chen discovered that after the nineher flying sword killed the demonic fiends, it could directly absorb the condensed demonic qi in the demonic fiends, which was much more efficient than directly exposing it to the demonic qi in the surrounding.


    After discovering this, Yang Chen felt happy for a while, as long as the demonic fiends killed were enough and strong enough, the power of the nineher flying sword would increase rapidly.


    It has taken several months to refine the flying sword. Counting the time before and after, Yang Chen estimates that when he arrives at the agreed meeting point slowly, the day when he meets with the girls would arrive, so he found the right direction and walked all the way back.


    When the demonic qi had been absorbed to a certain extent, Yang Chen discovered another characteristic of the nineher flying sword. That was, as long as you touch the nineher flying sword, all kinds of messy thoughts will keeping up in your heart, even if Yang Chen¡¯s current spiritual awareness cultivation was so powerful, it cannot be avoided.


    And as more and more inexplicable umtions, these kinds of messy thoughts have be more messy andplicated. Yang Chen needs to constantly fight against these kinds of distracting thoughts that he doesn¡¯t know where theye from, and he was tempering himself almost all the time.


    For others, this was definitely a heart demon that affects cultivation, but for Yang Chen, it was simply a magic weapon for refining the heart, and even Yang Chen could easily achieve the purpose of tempering his mood without specifically absorbing the demonic qi of the demon orb.


    In this situation, if Yang Chen could still get used to and deal with it easily, he believed there would be nothing in the world that could bother Yang Chen. He has almost experienced all kinds of conceivable positive and negative emotions. No matter how strong emotional fluctuations were, Yang Chen would not be confused.


    This nineher flying sword with the umtion attribute was simply the most suitable magic weapon to be used on the demon continent. Of course, only people like Yang Chen could easily control it. As long as others dare to touch, it would cause unpredictable consequences.


    Strictly speaking, Yang Chen, who came from a dignified dao sect, among the flying swords on his body was the second wood blood phantom vine flying sword and the sixth earth nineher flying sword were almost two demonic swords. One that sucks blood and grows while the other grows by absorbing demonic qi. They were demonic weapons that could no longer be more evil in the eyes of honest gentlemen. With these two flying swords, if Yang Chen was used of being a demonic cultivator, Yang Chen would have a lot of difficulty in arguing.


    In view of this, it could be said that Yang Chen could only use the two flying swords carefully, otherwise his great cause would not be achieved and it would not be worth the loss to be banished and killed.


    By the time Yang Chen arrived at the gathering point, it was already almost a few monthster. It was only more than two months and less than three months before the days of meeting with the four girls.


    Along the way, Yang Chen killed a lot of demonic fiends, but as the few dacheng stage masters who drove those monsters to him were gone, the number of killings dropped a lot, but he had already experienced brutal killings before so his killing efficiency was extremely improved.


    This time, Yang Chen¡¯s luck was not so good. In two years, he didn¡¯t know how many demonic fiends he had killed, and he didn¡¯t even get a single demon orb, which made Yang Chen very unhappy. Of course, he was only a little ufortable, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t reached the point where he had to have the demon orb.


    The agreed gathering point was tens of thousands of miles deeper than thest one, and it was also slightly smaller. After all, there were always fewer and fewer cultivators.


    As soon as he entered the gathering point, Yang Chen saw an acquaintance, Li Cheng came to say hello when he first entered the demon continent.


    ¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s a coincidence!¡± Li Cheng also saw Yang Chen and greeted Yang Chen with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a coincidence that we met again!¡± Yang Chen also said hello with a smile. He still had an inability to understand Li Cheng in his heart, but there was no particrly dangerous concept, he didn¡¯t know why.


    As soon as the two greeted each other, Yang Chen suddenly found that Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness imprint in the sea of consciousness trembled a few times, as if several people were using thepass to track him at the same time.


    Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed. Before he had time to say anything, he saw several figures around the gathering point, slowly walking towards this side, and vaguely surrounded Yang Chen from several directions.


    Among the several people, the weakest one was in thete Yuanying stage, while the strongest one was at the peak dacheng stage. Yang Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he stared at the most rickety old man.


    At the peak dacheng stage, there was still a depressive aura on his body. Yang Chen directly guessed the identity of the old man. He was definitely a certain great elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°Boy, take your life!¡± The great elder didn¡¯t care about the rules of gathering points not to use force at all, he just said one sentence at Yang Chen.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± When Yang Chen was about to fight the opponent, Li Cheng beside Yang Chen shouted at the great elder who was pressing on him ¡°Fighting is strictly prohibited at the gathering point!¡±

 Chapter 515.1: Strength Is The Rule

    <h4>Chapter 515.1: Strength Is The Rule</h4>


    Li Cheng¡¯s words seemed to inspire a murderous intent, and at the same time the words fell, a boundless coercion enveloped everyone in the gathering point. Under this powerful pressure, even the dacheng stage masters felt a chill.


    The source of the coercion came from the rickety old man. While countless people were surprised, they also felt a huge shock. Such an expert, how high does his cultivation base need to be to make them, who usually fearless, feel fear?


    A few of them didn¡¯t seem to be affected, all of them appeared with this old man, distributed in all directions, firmly guarding the middle.


    Seeing this situation, the dozens of dacheng stage masters around all inhaled cold air. In this kind of situation, everyone could be firmly suppressed, and it could be urately controlled not to harm one¡¯s own people. What kind of cultivation base was needed?


    ¡°Rules?¡± For a moment, the rickety old man seemed to suddenly be a brawny man with a lot of muscles. His monstrous aura rushed into the sky, and his cold words were like the domineering high above. There was no room to vite ¡°What rules? I am here. Wherever I am, I am the rule!¡±


    All the people at the gathering point heard these arrogant and unspeakable words. There was a burst of anger on everyone¡¯s face, but strangely, no one stood up except Li Cheng.


    ording to the rules of the gathering points in the past, if someone dared to break the rules so tantly, he would definitely not escape the end of being besieged by everyone.


    The demon continent has been here for so long. Everyone has always felt that it was a natural rule not to do anything at the gathering point, and no one has ever thought of breaking it. But today, when a guy stood arrogantly in front of everyone and said loudly that he was the rule, these time-honored guys seemed to have chosen to be silent by coincidence.


    Everyone who came here to gain experience, even if they killed more in the demon continent, they would kill them from low to high. It could be said that there were countless demonic fiends that have been killed by their hands. The number of battles exceeds the total number of battles that many people could face in a lifetime. Logically speaking, there should be no fear of battles in them.


    But this kind of unreasonable thing happened. Whether it was the Yuanying stage ancestors of the masters of the dacheng stage, when faced with the terrifying coercion of the old man, there was no idea in their heart to resist. Except for fear, all that was left was the natural feeling that it should be.


    This was definitely an old freak and he was still so powerful that all the dacheng stage masters present at the scene would not dare to challenge him. Such an expert, why was he here?


    The realm gap was really too big. The strength of this elder was already infinitely close to the human immortal realm after ascending. As long as there was no cultivator who had not been through the tribtion, under such a big realm or even a world gap, they would be firmly suppressed.


    Compared with the fear and timidity of all the masters in the gathering point, those masters who followed the great elder to the demon continent felt the exaggeration and pride.


    Beforeing to the demon continent. Everyone thought that this was a terrifying ce, but they only discovered it when they really came that it was just a few simple demonic fiends. Before they even waited for them to do something, the great elder released a little aura, and there were no demonic fiends who dared toe by.


    This made them suddenly feel that the demon continent was nothing great, others regard it as a fiercend, but they regard it as a smooth road. Moreover, so many people chasing down an early Yuanying stage junior with great fanfare, it was really overkill.


    But thinking about Yang Chen¡¯s previous record, or they can¡¯t say his record, they could only say the result of the Greatest Heaven Sect sending people out before, it seems that Yang Chen also has an expert guarding him and six masters of the Yuanying stage ancestors have fallen at the same time, plus even Hu Qianyihu. The elders were inexplicably involved in the plot, and sending the great elder was a safe n.


    From the moment Yang Chen appeared at the gathering point, he was destined to be a dead person. Originally, some people nned to follow thepass all the way to kill him, but the great elder did not fully agree. He just divided a few of them into several directions and started tracking, but he took a group of experts and waited in this gathering spot. The elder seemed to have already been sure that Yang Chen would definitelye here.


    The waiting time was not very long. It was only more than a year since they arrived at the demon continent, and most of it was spent on the road.


    After arriving at this gathering point, everyone followed the rules at the beginning and didn¡¯t make any excessive behaviors until Yang Chen appeared.


    In this ridiculous ce, there were rules that say that no fighting was allowed. Don¡¯t they know that the rules were made by people with great strength? Even if there was an expert here to enforce the rules, so what? Isn¡¯t it that they were too scared to move?


    It was ridiculous to attack the rules by breaking the rules. The group of them tantly broke the rules, but so far, no one hase out to maintain the rules.


    Now a little guy jumped out and he was actually the one with the worst cultivation base in this gathering spot. It might be that they have just arrived in the demon continent, and there was no sign of even a bit of killing intent on their body and their temperament was not strong enough, so the neer does not know that the sky was high and the earth was thick.


    Several of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s experts thought in their hearts, with a sneer on their faces, watching Li Cheng jump out like a joke, no one moved. They only needed to make sure that Yang Chen can¡¯t escape, and the elder would naturally take care of everything.


    As for the great elder, he would not have any interest in a little guy who jumped out in hot blood. When he reached his level, his thoughts about fame and fortune, or fighting for power, would have been weakened.


    The little guy was righteous and knew to maintain the rules, but that¡¯s all. The great elder didn¡¯t even look at Li Cheng directly, but took firm and firm steps, step by step towards Yang Chen. Yang Chen was his real goal. After taking care of Yang Chen and finishing the affairs for the sect, he could face his tribtion with confidence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what rules you have here, I only follow my own rules.¡± The voice of the great elder was calm and majestic like a dominator, and everyone who heard it was shocked.


    ¡°I only want one person¡¯s life, others, as long as you stay out of my way, otherwise, you will die!¡± In two consecutive sentences, the great elder has clearly stated his attitude and his purpose.


    His goal was Yang Chen.

 Chapter 515.2: Strength Is The Rule

    <h4>Chapter 515.2: Strength Is The Rule</h4>


    ¡°By breaking the rules, everyone will be punished!¡± Just as Yang Chen wanted to do something, Li Cheng¡¯s voice rang again.


    At this moment, not only the cultivators of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but also the cultivators of the Demon Continent who were frightened by the great elder, cast a surprised look at him.


    Li Cheng spoke for the first time, and then the old guy directly released the monstrous coercion, conquering everyone, and no one dared to say anything more. Howe now, was he still daring to jump out to talk nonsense, was he bored of life?


    ¡°Stubborn, you two will die together!¡± The voice of the great elder with almost no joy and sorrow sounded again, and a sword light flew from his body, flying high into the sky.


    At the same time, there was another ray of light that flew from Li Cheng. It was the same sword light, butpared to the radiant sword light of the great elder, Li Cheng¡¯s sword light appeared very dim, it could even be said that there was almost no light, just a gray shadow that was almost invisible.


    Whoosh, the sword light of the great elder flew directly towards Yang Chen, and Li Cheng¡¯s sword light also shed towards the great elder at the same time.


    Except for Yang Chen and Li Cheng, everyone present had a result in their hearts. Yang Chen¡¯s head was cut off, and Li Cheng¡¯s flying sword was blocked, and then the next sword light would fly and Li Cheng¡¯s head would also be cut off.


    As the great elder was toozy to deal with several opponents at the same time, especially the two juniors. They muste one by one. He would not worry that the opponent could sessfully resist, so he would kill them in order and give no hope at all.


    Everyone was watching the moment when Yang Chen¡¯s would head fly up, but they only saw Yang Chen stretch out his hand to grab the sword light.


    Catching the flying sword with his bare hands? Was this young man stupid? Not to mention that he was facing a cultivator of this level, even if it was a young man in the early Yuanying stage who was in the same realm as him, he would suffer a big loss against his flying sword with bare hands. No matter how good his body refining technique was, it can¡¯t stand the battle between the tempered body and the tempered magic weapon. It was clear which one was strong and which was weak.


    Therefore, in everyone¡¯s spection, before Yang Chen¡¯s head would fly off, there was another plot where his palm was cut off, which should be coherent.


    The peerless master just now has said that he only needs Yang Chen and Li Cheng¡¯s heads, and the others would be fine as long as they don¡¯t move. People who were suppressed by the elder who dared not to show up were actually rxed in their hearts, as long as they have nothing to do with them, that would be great.


    No one has in mind the rule that protected the gathering point cannot be broken. Just as the great elder said, strength was the rule. At this moment, the fist of the great elder was thergest, so his words were the rules. This gathering point adds up to hundreds of people close to a thousand people, and there was also a junior who dared to jump out to maintain the original rules and he was also a neer.


    From this point of view, all the guys who had gained experience in the demon continent, except Li Cheng, should feel ashamed. It¡¯s a pity that being ashamed was not more important than life and death, and no one would jump out to be this person who sacrifices his life for righteousness.


    As soon as everyone¡¯s worries were let go, another thought came out. It was definitely a precious experience to be able to witness the action of a master of the level like the great elder. It couldn¡¯t be helped, everyone was looking forward to it, expecting the result of their spection to happen.


    The sword light had already arrived in front of Yang Chen, Yang Chen¡¯s hand was very fast, and he grabbed it. Just as everyone was waiting for the scene of breaking the bloodbone from the palm to appear, the sword light suddenly stopped.


    After brushing, the situation where the sword light changed from extreme motion to extreme silence made people¡¯s eyes feel ufortable, but no matter how ufortable they were, it couldn¡¯tpare with the shock in their hearts.


    Yang Chen just casually stretched out his hand and grabbed the sword light, and then the flying sword of the peerless master was grabbed by Yang Chen¡¯s big hand. Not to mention cutting off the palm, it was estimated that even the hair on Yang Chen¡¯s hand has not been cut off.


    How could this be? A cultivator who was more powerful than all the dacheng stage masters on the scene put together made a serious sword attack, and even the fingers of a descendant in the early Yuanying stage couldn¡¯t be hurt at all. What a big joke? Could it be that the old guy and the young guye together to make a joke off everyone?


    Not only the people from the demon continent, but even the people from the Greatest Heaven Sect were all startled. What¡¯s going on? How was this possible? How could the great elder let Yang Chen grab his flying sword?


    In the scene, the most surprised was not the other people, but the great elder. From the beginning of his appearance to the present, he has been firmly in control of the initiative, controlling all the atmosphere here, wanting the wind to get the wind, wanting the rain to get rain, waiting for a sword to y Yang Chen, but suddenly there was a sudden change.


    As soon as his mind moved, the life source flying sword that was connected with his mind wanted to cut Yang Chen from a different angle. However, this was just a thought, the flying sword in Yang Chen¡¯s hand only slightly shook but the sword body was held by Yang Chen, motionless.


    The great elder was shocked, the young man in the early Yuanying stage in front of him was a expert who hid so deeply. Grasping the life source flying sword of a cultivator of his level with bare hands, even if he was as strong as the elder surpassing those who have just crossed their tribtion and ascended to him, he dare not dare. Yang Chen stretched out his hand without hesitation, and grabbed it.


    He was surprised to see that a ck light shed in front of him. At this time, the great elder remembered that there was someone who was nning to attack him with a flying sword. Just immersed in the shock of his flying sword being grabbed by Yang Chen¡¯s empty hand, he forgot this.


    If the tiger doesn¡¯t show off its might, do you really treat me as a sick cat? Did even the younger generations in the early Yuanying stage ride on the old man¡¯s neck and sh*t? From the beginning to the end, the great elder, who was just shocked, was no longer in the state of no joy and no sadness and was furious.


    With this mere flying sword, does he want to make a joke of the great elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect? This young man doesn¡¯t put the elder in his eyes, right?


    Anger was secretly born, but the great elder stood still and did not move. Yang Chen dared to take his flying sword empty-handed, wouldn¡¯t he dare to be a peerless master? He just wanted to let other people see that this old man was standing here, no matter how you chop up and down with a flying sword, it can¡¯t harm his hair.


    As a result, another scene that shocked everyone happened again. Such a powerful and peerless master, who just used his aura to presence close to the thousands of masters who dare note out, the great elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect stood upright and let Li Cheng, the younger generation¡¯s flying sword, cut on his own neck.


    Then, a gray-haired head, like a hydrangea thrown up by people, rushed into the sky with a blood spring spouting wildly and after flipping a few times in the air, it clicked and fell not far away. In the ce, it rolled a few times and didn¡¯t move again.


    The headless corpse stood on the spot, on the t neck, making bursts of hissing, spurting blood, and staining the surrounding blood red.

 Chapter 516.1: Demonic Qi Cannot Be Abused

    <h4>Chapter 516.1: Demonic Qi Cannot Be Abused</h4>


    There were only two swords in total, the one used by the great elder to kill Yang Chen, plus the one used by Li Cheng to kill the great elder. The two swords seem to be very ordinary, the swords were not special , but the results arepletely different.


    The sword that was shed towards Yang Chen was grabbed by Yang Chen empty-handed, and now the flying sword was still in Yang Chen¡¯s hand. The sword that shed towards the great elder was effective in one blow, and the elder¡¯s head was cut off clean and neat.


    The fact was so unbelievable that it was not until the great elder had fallen to the ground and his body had fallen to the ground.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The most unbelieving people was that the cultivators of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the great elder, were so powerful and they followed his side from the sect to the Demon Continent for more than ten years, it was clear back then. Not to mention that it was a small Yuanying stage ancestor, it was like ten and one hundred.


    But what everyone saw waspletely different. A few Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s cultivators even thought it was a great elder joking with everyone, deliberately creating an illusion.


    But, this illusion was too real, right? It¡¯s so real that everyone thinks it¡¯s real. That¡¯s the great elder who surpassed the strength of everyone, it¡¯s impossible to be a joke!


    On the other side, the guys in the Demon Continent were shocked. A peerless master who only exuded his aura scared them and didn¡¯t dare to move. How could he be so simply killed by a sword, without any resistance? What¡¯s wrong with this world? Was the Yuanying stage the most powerful realm in the mortal world?


    Could it be that this expert was just a joke? Was it just that his aura was amazing, and he didn¡¯t have any fighting strength? This was the most likely situation. Otherwise, for such a strong cultivator, his flying sword could not move when caught by a young man in the early Yuanying stage. It would be too fake.


    ¡°Today, someone wanted to kill grandmaster Yang, which is against the rules. You didn¡¯t do anything, when someone attacks you against the rules, who else will save you?¡± Li Cheng killed the great elder with one strike, but he didn¡¯t continue to act on those people from the Greatest Heaven Sect, but shouted.


    Li Cheng¡¯s shouting awoke the sluggish people around him. Today, they were embarrassed and lost their dignity. They were bullied and pped in the face but so many of them didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart. Only the two young men with the lowest cultivation base in the early Yuanying stage have been maintaining the rules, how could they not be embarrassed now?


    Countless pairs of eyes with shame and venting gazed directly at the Greatest Heaven Sect cultivators who came out with the great elder. There were dozens of dacheng stage masters here. In addition, hundreds of cultivators who had been in the Demon Continent for at least ten years, who at worst were at the early Yuanying stage, were to be added.


    Among the people the Greatest Heaven Sect dispatched this time, except for one great elder, they were just at the peak Yuanying stage or thete Yuanying stage. Faced with the hateful eyes of hundreds of cultivators, their mood that had just been energetic no longer existed. At this moment, their mood was absolutely the same as the mood of the people who gathered at the beginning when they were suppressed by the great elder.


    It¡¯s a pity that these guys were feeling shame and anger. When there was a strong desire to vent, there was no such magnanimity like that of the great elder who would let them go as long as they didn¡¯t get in his way. Someone took the lead and just took a step. All of a sudden, everyone pounced on the nearest Greatest Heaven Sect disciple.


    More than a dozen Yuanying stage masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect were buried by hundreds of angry cultivators in a blink of an eye, there was no trace of them anymore.


    In the chaos, only two ces werepletely undisturbed. One was where Yang Chen was standing, and the other was where Li Cheng was standing. The distance between the two was almost two feet, but within a radius of ten meters, there was no other living person, only one without a head. The corpse was lying on the opposite side several feet away.


    One caught the great elder flying sword with his bare hands, one also beheaded the great elder, the hundreds of people present were not fools, acting? Was there such a person who ys with his head? What¡¯s more, when that peerless elder first appeared on the stage, there were more than a dozen peak Yuanying stage and thete Yuanying stage masters who were suppressed by him.


    Since the peerless master was real, how horrifying was it to behead a master of this level with a single sword? How terrifying was a person who grabs that kind of flying sword empty-handed?


    In the Demon Continent, in addition to not being afraid of death, you must also have enough eyesight to be able to judge the strength of your opponent, run when you should run, and pretend to be junior when you are a junior. Before the great elder, everyone pretended to be junior, so they obviously had good eyesight.


    Such peerless experts, if anyone dares to provoke them at will, then they were really looking for death. So they would spread the anger on the guys who came out with that great elder.


    ¡°The flying sword is yours, the qiankun bag is mine, what do you think?¡± Li Cheng just yelled, not caring about the performance of these people around him, and talked to Yang Chen. The two were not far apart, so they could hear each other clearly.


    The flying sword naturally refers to the flying sword of the great elder, which was now being held in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. Because of the death of the owner, it no longer struggled, and was honestly put away by Yang Chen. The qiankun bag was the qiankun bag on the corpse of the great elder.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Chen knew that Li Cheng was a little mysterious, but he still didn¡¯t expect that he would be so terrifying. A single strike of his sword could behead the great elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Although there are elements of the great elder being careless in it, Li Cheng¡¯s own strength should not be underestimated.


    Although Yang Chen could desperately kill this great elder if he wanted to do it, he might use a lot of capital, and may even destroy many things, exposing countless trump cards for the Greatest Heaven Sect to be prepared for in the future. Maybe he had to be injured, he would definitely not wave his hand to cut down the opponent as easily as Li Cheng.


    In this way, Yang Chen¡¯s praise of Li Cheng was not overestimated, but underestimated. Fortunately, it was not toote to know, but he didn¡¯t know which sect the mysterious Li Chenges from.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s great elder life source flying sword was definitely a precious weapon. This kind of thing that would apany the great elder to ascend to the immortal realm and the spiritual world, and fight for a lifetime, must be made by him at all costs. In terms of value, it would never be lower than the things in the qiankun bag.


    Seeing that Li Cheng was refreshed, and there was no hostility from him since the beginning, Yang Chen also deliberately rxed more. After Li Cheng took the great elder¡¯s qiankun bag back and put it away, he smiled and invited ¡°Brother Li, this brother, has some good wines, i would like to invite you to have a few drinks together?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ask for anything more!¡± Li Cheng was also a cheerful person, heughed and agreed directly.

 Chapter 516.2: Demonic Qi Cannot Be Abused

    <h4>Chapter 516.2: Demonic Qi Cannot Be Abused</h4>


    When the two walked into a room at the gathering point together, the guys who were at the gathering point with the two people breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that these two evil stars were not particrly angry, but all the guys in this gathering point of the demon continent felt like blushing. They enjoyed the safety of the gathering point for hundreds of years, but when things came to the fore, they didn¡¯t know how to maintain the rules of the gathering point. If things go on like this, it would be impossible for them to find a ce where they could feel rest assured on the demon continent.


    It¡¯s this kind of shame and anger that made these guys extraordinarily merciless when facing the remaining disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect. It was just a wave of attack, but not one of the dozen Yuanying stage masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect lived.


    All the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect were killed, but they didn¡¯t dare to take any of the qiankun bags left by the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples at will. In the end, two dacheng stage masters took the initiative to ask whether they could collect these qiankun bags, and then respectfully sent them to the outside of the house where Yang Chen and Li Cheng went for a drink.


    They killed the people, but they have no face to take credit. The two young people seemed to be drinking, but no one dared to enter with a straight face. The performance of the two juniors was stronger than those of the old guys who had been in the Demon Continent for so many years. With the two young people in front of them, the people at this gathering spot couldn¡¯t lift their heads.


    The two in the room did not pay attention to what happened outside, and did not say much about what just happened. The two were just chatting and drinking.


    The wine was the jade dragon wine brewed by Yang Chen. Because Sun Qingxue also likes to drink a little bit, Yang Chen brewed a lot of auxiliary wines to blend the jade dragon wine. Every year, he uses the spirit springs from all over the ce to brew, and after so many years, he has saved a lot in possession. In particr, some auxiliary wines have gone down in years, and they have been ready for one or two hundred years.


    The auxiliary wine alone was considered a good wine, and when it was blended with the jade dragon wine made by the dragon n that has been preserved in the gourd for thousands of years, once it was taken out, it was fragrant and intoxicating.


    ¡°Good wine!¡± Li Cheng was obviously a wine lover, and he knows wine very well. Just smelling the smell he seemed to be able to determine the origin of the wine.


    ¡°This is brewed from grains, and it is at least 170 years old.¡± After smelling it, Li Cheng took a sip, closed his eyes and sipped it for a while before continuing ¡°Added with the aging distiller¡¯s yeast, there is a sweet vor to it, it really has a different taste.¡±


    After taking another sip, he said again ¡°This water should be the spiritual spring in the southern part of the dao sect¡¯s domain, with a little bit of seventh metal true essence, it has a wonderful taste of good wine! Good wine!¡±


    Just these twoments made Yang Chen look at him with admiration. Whether it¡¯s the vintage material of the brewing or the ce where the spirit spring belongs, he knew all these, this was definitely a unique skill. If he was not familiar with the geography of the mountains and rivers of this world to a certain extent, he wouldn¡¯t know all that.


    ¡°This auxiliary wine is brewed by my own hands, but the distiller¡¯s yeast is obtained from elsewhere. It is rare that Brother Li likes it, so drink more.¡± Yang Chen was naturally happy when someone appreciates the wine he has brewed.


    Yang Chen¡¯s auxiliary wines were also taken out one by one, and Li Cheng was allowed to taste them. The wines blended with different auxiliary wines have different tastes. Whichever onees out was the best wine in the mortal world.


    Both of them were bold people, and regardless of whether there was a drink or not, they could just drink a cup and talk about some interesting things in the world.


    ¡°If my wife was here, she can fix a good side dish for all the wines.¡± When drinking, Yang Chen did not forget to praise his wife ¡°Especially for the appetite of this little brother, she has studied in the mortal world for ten years. In a few months, if Brother Li is still here, you will definitely be able to feast with me.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is there such a thing?¡± When Yang Chen praised his wife so much, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, his face full of anticipation, and he looked like a foodie: ¡°In that case, I must wait a few months.¡±


    Both of them must have inhumane secrets in cultivation, and they seem to be willing to enjoy themselves. They were all cultivators who understand thebination of work and rest, and understand the proper indulgence of their emotional instincts, so they could naturally talk together.


    Talking and chatting, they naturally talked about this demon continent. Everyone has experienced this demon continent, so naturally there were many topics inmon.


    Yang Chen was not very clear about the existence of these gathering points and the origin of the formation around the entire demon Continent, so naturally he had to ask Li Cheng for some advice.


    However, Li Cheng imed to have just arrived recently. In fact, the two of them should have entered the Demon Continent at the same time. It was just that Li Cheng came dozens of days earlier when he was outside, so he don¡¯t know much about it.


    But Li Cheng didn¡¯te to gain aplete experience, he also traveled a lot, saw a lot of things, and knew a little bit more than Yang Chen. It¡¯s just that the extras are nothing more than the special abnormality of the demonic qi. For Yang Chen, it was just a reference, and it doesn¡¯t have much effect.


    On the contrary, Li Cheng was very interested in Yang Chen¡¯s current outer robe. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that this was a magic weapon, but it was too bold to refine the magic weapon that absorbs the demonic qi and wear it on his body, right?


    ¡°Brother Yang still has to be careful of this heart demon attack.¡± Li Cheng said a little earnestly ¡°This brother has studied the demonic qi for many days. Although it can¡¯t hurt people in idle time, if the concentration is high, the average cultivator will be entangled for life and cannot get rid of it. Because this heart demon attack is fatal and countless, Brother Yang has to be careful¡±


    It¡¯s not too difficult to spot the demonic qi of the nineher flying sword at a nce. People in this Demon Continent deal with demonic qi almost every day, and anyone could find it. But as Li Cheng said, once the concentration was high, lifelong entanglement was not that simple.


    Yang Chen was now tempering his mood with the demonic qi as the inducement of the demonic qi, and the concentration of the demonic qi was far from the point of life-long entanglement. But Li Cheng has alreadye to this conclusion, one could imagine how deep Li Cheng¡¯s research was.


    ¡°Brother Li, I will pay attention.¡± Yang Chen hurriedly thanked him. No matter what, the other party was kind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous for the time being. This tool spirit is a bit interesting. It is used to temper the state of mind, but it is an excellent thing.¡± Li Cheng kept staring at Yang Chen¡¯s robe, as if he could see what he was grateful for, and then said ¡°If the spiritual awareness is strong enough, the will is firm, there is no need to worry. It¡¯s just that the ordinary cultivator¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base is not that high, so naturally you will be taken advantage of by the demonic qi. As long as you always pay attention to this, there is nothing to worry about.¡±


    This was good news, at least Yang Chen could use it with confidence. If the nineher flying sword had to be sealed up after it were refined, Yang Chen would also feel it was a pity. Since Li Cheng said so, he believed Yang Chen would be able to manage it easily.

 Chapter 517.1: Control

    <h4>Chapter 517.1: Control</h4>


    Strictly speaking, Li Cheng and Yang Chen could also be regarded as having met by chance. They said a few words to each other when they first entered the Demon Continent, this was the second time they have met.


    Moreover, although the two people faced the same enemy this time, the purpose of their attack was different. Yang Chen was fighting against the opponent to defend himself, while Li Cheng was maintaining the rules of gathering spots in the Demon Continent.


    Therefore, even though the two had drunk a lot of wine andmunicated very spectively, at best they were two drinkers, not close friends.


    After drinking, Li Cheng did not stay with Yang Chen all the time, but found a room to cultivate. There were many rooms in this gathering point, which are safe ces for people to cultivate so it was very easy to find a room.


    Li Cheng didn¡¯t even look at the qiankun bags ced at the door of the room where the two of them drank. He kicked Yang Chen half of it ording to the number, and he took the other half unceremoniously.


    Li Cheng cultivated by himself, but Yang Chen was not so focused. Instead, he came out first to see if he could buy some demon orbs in the near future to increase his wealth while also absorbing some high concentrations of demonic qi.


    Since Li Cheng said that Yang Chen shouldn¡¯t worry, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know why, but he believed Li Cheng¡¯s words very much. Although the two have not had much contact, they have a silent understanding and trust. Even though Yang Chen was slightly jealous of Li Cheng, there was no doubt about him.


    To be honest, if Li Cheng really wants to be disadvantageous to Yang Chen, in a face-to-face battle, Yang Chen has no certainty that he would win. There was even a hunch in his heart that even if he releases his bloody river, it would not be effective. Therefore, he would not doubt that Li Cheng had anything to do with such a small problem that he didn¡¯t know when it would happen.


    Walking in the street, the eyes of those people looking at Yang Chen were a little evasive. The people at the gathering point lost their courage this time, and a group of masters and famous people didn¡¯t even have the courage to do it, so this people felt ashamed.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, do you have any demon orbs? Any Demon Orbs that have not been purified? Both the big and the small ones.¡± The atmosphere was embarrassing, so Yang Chen quickly entered a store, directly exining his request.


    ¡°You can buy anything, all the items here are 20% off.¡± The shopkeeper was also one of the people who didn¡¯t dare to do anything yesterday. He blushed slightly when he saw Yang Chen, and then hurriedly said loudly.


    Having said this, the shopkeeper took out all the demon orbs in his shop and let Yang Chen choose. No one else has this treatment, they would all mention what grade of demon orbs they want to buy. The shopkeeper would take out one, up to two for customers to choose.


    Yang Chen was also not polite, the tenrgest ones were directly selected. Then he let the shopkeeper settle the ounts. They were all unpurified demon orbs. Seeing that Yang Chen only picked these, the shopkeeper felt a little moved, and asked carefully ¡°Are you a demon orb refiner?¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Yang Chen nodded and admitted, and then directly ordered ¡°Let¡¯s settle the ount!¡±


    This kind of shop can¡¯t get many good demon orbs, the best one was in the sixth grade. The worst one was under the sixth grade, with an average of sixth grade. It was already a good harvest, the previous two years, Yang Che had never harvested a demon orb.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, when will there be an auction recently?¡± After buying a demon orb, he naturally had to ask when there would be an auction. Only the high-level demon orb could be found at the auction. The higher the demon orb, the purer the demonic qi, the more beneficial it was to the nineher flying sword.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky, there will be one in half a month.¡± The shopkeeper was also a well-informed person, and for the sake of being a little bit ufortable with Yang Chen, he also specially told him thetest news.


    ¡°There is a super first-ss demon orb refiner, Grandmaster Yang, who maye to this gathering point in two or three months. He is a legend who canpletely purify the demonic qi.¡± When the shopkeeper talked about this, his face was full of excitement. ¡°Don¡¯t you see so many dacheng stage masters here, they are all waiting for Grandmaster Yang to arrive.¡±


    Yang Chen had never thought about how there would be so many dacheng stage masters at a gathering point that was a little deeper than the outermost gathering point. Now he finally understands the reason, it turned out to be because of himself.


    At thest gathering ce, Yang Chen said that he would be at this gathering ce two yearster. It was estimated that those who know it would spread the news, so there are so many people waiting here.


    That¡¯s good, these experts have good demon orbs in their hands, which could fully meet the needs of the nineher flying sword. Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to look for demonic qi to absorb them, and they could exchange for his services with many materials simr to the nineher flying dust. With such good materials, even if there are no good materials, arge sum of spirit stones could still earn more pocket money for thedies of his own family, which could take care of many things in one fell swoop.


    With the nineher flying sword, the speed of absorbing demonic qi increased greatly. The demon orbs purchased were directly surrounded by the nineher flying sword. It didn¡¯t even take three days before all the demonic qi was absorbed by the nineher flying sword, it¡¯s clean, leaving no trace.


    They were all sixth grade super first-ss demon orbs. When Yang Chen was considering whether to sell them on the auction floor, he suddenly discovered that Xiao Tian seemed to have some slight restlessness.


    In fact, Xiao Tian has been digesting the huge dragon ball. Although Yang Chen has used it several times before, in fact, Xiao Tian did notpletely absorb the dragon qi in the dragon ball, but kept it in his body, anytime and anywhere, it¡¯s just refining it. Especially when he was fine, he liked to stay in the Dragon Tower to cultivate.


    In the past few years on the Demon Continent, Yang Chen was afraid that Xiao Tian would also be contaminated by the demonic qi and turn into a demonic fiend. In addition, for the purpose of gaining experience, he easily refused to use Xiao Tian.


    Yang Chen now knows from the thoughts passed by Xiao Tian that Xiao Tian has truly absorbed all the dragon qi in the dragon ball this time. This time, that dragon ball directly allowed Xiao Tian to enter the third floor from the second floor of the Dragon Tower, and his strength rose abruptly by a level.


    The power of Xiao Tian was mainly reflected in the increase in the magic weapon of flying swords. The higher the level, the stronger and sharper the flying sword in his mouth. Especially all things could be cut, which was almost a legendary attribute, it was simply an existence that goes against the heavens, and even any illusion array could be directly cut off. The magic weapon in the form of smoke like the nineher flying sword could also be split into two pieces against the flying sword held by Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian, who had never been tainted with the demonic qi, was even agitated at those demon orbs, making Yang Chen a little curious. Does Xiao Tian want to swallow these demon orbs? Does the demon orbs, which could improve the cultivation of a cultivator, also have an effect on Xiao Tian?


    He just doesn¡¯t know, if Xiao Tian swallowed these demon orbs, would there be any obstacle to the growth of Xiao Tian in the future.

 Chapter 517.2: Control

    <h4>Chapter 517.2: Control</h4>


    Together with this idea, Yang Chen did not shy away from letting Xiao Tian know, and it was also passed on to Xiao Tian through the connection between them. Immediately, Xiao Tian gave a response.


    ¡°Delicious, great tonic!¡± Yang Chen thought about chewing the words passed by Xiao Tian, and couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly. It seems that he might affect his future cultivation and need to take great efforts to correct the demon orbs, but in the eyes of Xiao Tian, it was just a delicious tonic.


    Sure enough, the origin of dragon species was different from that of human cultivators. This was also normal, human cultivators must cultivate the true essence technique to absorb the true essence spirit power. However, some powerful monsters could directly absorb the true essence spirit power of their own attributes by instinct. There were many differences, this difference also exists between Xiao Tian and Yang Chen.


    Since Xiao Tian thought so, Yang Chen didn¡¯t worry much. Xiao Tian got the inheritance of the Dragon Tower and even the inheritance of the Dragon Pce, so it knew more of its n than Yang Chen. It said it was okay, and naturally it was okay.


    Without even thinking about it, Yang Chen threw a few demon orbs that had been purified to Xiao Tian in the medicine garden, Xiao Tian swallowed them directly in the air. Compared to Xiao Tian¡¯s body shape at the moment, a few sixth-grade demon orbs didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to squeeze between his teeth. But Yang Chen looked at Xiao Tian who was holding the demon orb in his mouth like jelly beans, slowly melting and it looked delicious.


    That¡¯s good, at least the demon orb that had absorbed the demonic qi in Yang Chen¡¯s hand had a ce to be consumed. Too much of this superb demon orbs would cause its value to fall sharply, and it would also cause many people to covet it. With the consumption of Xiao Tian, it does not appear to be a waste.


    While using the nineher flying sword to refine his heart, Yang Chen waited for the auction to be held. After staying for half a month, the auction finally began.


    This time when Yang Chen appeared again, someone had already recognized his identity. Everyone was shocked to see that Yang Chen was the Grandmaster Yang they were waiting for, and the masters who gathered in the spot were ashamed again. They didn¡¯t even take action when Grandmaster Yang was in trouble. This must have offended Grandmaster Yang miserably, they didn¡¯t know if they had a chance to get a superb demon orb.


    Everyone knows what Grandmaster Yang wants to buy when he appeared at the auction, even the organizer of the auction. So he also deliberately prepared five high-level demon beads. Sure enough, it was better than in the periphery, and even the demon orb was getting bigger and bigger.


    Yang Chen was very satisfied, and he was bidding with others. Yang Chen had spirit stones in his hand. He was not afraid at all, he was afraid that there would be no demon orbs. Unexpectedly, there were only five demon orbs. After waiting for a few moments, they were all bought by Yang Chen at an unimaginably low price, and no one offered a higher price.


    From the auction organizer to the master of the demon orbs, it seemed that they were all of the same mind. Even the initial reserve price was set extremely low, and the final transaction price was not even as good as the market price outside. Yang Chen understood the reason for this.


    Sure enough, the rules of this auction were slightly changed. At least thest time Yang Chen participated, it was delivered on the spot, with the spirit stones in one hand and the demon orbs in the other, but this time it was not until all the demon orbs were auctioned before that one of the auctioneer¡¯s chiefs personally took the initiative to invite Yang Chen into a room and offer all the demon orbs.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, this is a tribute on my ount and a few seniors, I ask Grandmaster Yang to ept it.¡± The auctioneer¡¯s attitude was very good, his posture was extremely low, and the respect was outrageous.


    ¡°I don¡¯tck these few spirit stones.¡± Of course Yang Chen understood and did not pretend to ept the demon orbs, and then brought a sufficient number of spirit stones. The owner of the auction house had intended to refuse, but after watching Yang Chen¡¯s face, he carefully epted it.


    ¡°Thank you for giving me face, these demon orbs, after they are purified, I will ask you to auction them.¡± Yang Chen first gave the auction house a guarantee, which immediately made the chief of the auction houseugh.


    ¡°I appreciate you for giving me face, thank you for the next one.¡± For the benefit of the auction house, naturally also the benefit of the people who provided the demon orbs, so Yang Chen directly gave a promise ¡°Thank you for me, if these predecessors still have demon orbs in their hands that need to be purified, they will be picked up by the same rule, but there are arge number of them, so each person is limited to one.¡±


    Including the auction house, the people who provided the demon orbs, and the experts who participated in the auction who did not bid topete, were all waiting for Yang Chen. The owner of the auction house was overjoyed, ttered and sent it up without money, he didn¡¯t care that he was dacheng stage master.


    ¡°I may stay here for two years this time so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± There were many masters who provide demon orbs, and Yang Chen needs a steady stream of demonic qi, so he could take the opportunity to fix it.


    Of course, besides Yang Chen, there were the four wives of Yang Chen. In the three years before, there were only ten short days of meeting, and Yang Chen really missed them. What¡¯s more, with the nineher flying sword, Yang Chen could also let the fourdies hone their moods, so that everyone could get together for some time.


    Yang Chen quickly returned to his room with the demon orbs. The anxious masters who had been waiting for a while, looked at the owner who sent Yang Chen back to the room and rushed back to the auction room with anxious expectation.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang said that he will stay here for two years. If you have a demon orb in your hand, you can also go to him for purification, but each person is only limited to one.¡± The auction house owner naturally knows what everyone saw waiting for, so he announced it as soon as he came back.


    Hearing that Yang Chen promised to purify the demon orbs, the masters of the Yuanying and dacheng tage cheered. What was everyone gathering here waiting eagerly, isn¡¯t it just waiting for Grandmaster Yang to take action?


    When the great elder wanted to kill Grandmaster Yang, none of them dared to speak up. When they discovered that the person who was almost killed that day turned out to be Grandmaster Yang who they were waiting for, it wasn¡¯t known how many people stomped their feet in regret. If they had the courage to say a word for Grandmaster Yang at that time, they wouldn¡¯t have to be so careful now, right?


    Fortunately, Grandmaster Yang finally epted everyone¡¯s kindness, he epted the five low-priced demon orbs, and promised to help everyone refine the demon orbs. Finally, everyone¡¯s heart was relieved when it reached their throats. Many people have already begun to yearn about how their cultivation base would improve after taking down the advanced demon orb in their hands.


    It waspletely different from the ecstatic mood of the crowd in the demon continent¡¯s gathering ce on the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s side, it was almost like a gloomy cloud was falling from the sky.

 Chapter 518.1: Demonic Qi Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 518.1: Demonic Qi Cultivation</h4>


    In the life tablets hall of the Greatest Heaven Sect, dozens of life source jade ques exploded continuously. Such a violent movement directly shocked the disciples who guarded the hall. After standing there for a while, they remembered to hold these broken pieces and hurriedly reported to the hall master.


    More than a dozen Yuanying stage masters fell within a few breaths, which was definitely a major event. Sect master Li was also shocked after learning about it, and hurriedly called the core elders to discuss.


    ¡°These are all people who went to the Demon Continent with the great elder.¡± After the sect master Li exined the situation, he added another sentence. Others don¡¯t know what these people were doing, but the core elders here know it.


    ¡°What about the great elder himself?¡± another elder asked. As soon as he uttered his voice, he knew that he had asked a silly question, and fell silent immediately.


    To be a great elder, in addition to cultivating to a certain level, he had to take back his life source jade tablet, and all the primordial spirits are sealed in that array, otherwise, the tribtion woulde immediately.


    This was also the reason why the sect didn¡¯t know whether the great elder had an ident and didn¡¯t know if he had ascended through the tribtion or had died. When the elder asked this, he was obviously a little anxious, and he had forgotten this situation.


    In what kind of situation could more than a dozen peak yuanying stage masters and thete yuanying stage masters die within a few breaths one after another? It was very possible to say that they met the great elder from another sect of another family, but the question was, what big sect was willing to send the great eder to the demon continent?


    These people went to chase and kill Yang Chen. Whether they seeded or not, no one knows, everyone only knows that now more than a dozen masters at the peak andte yuanying stage have died.


    They didn¡¯t know whether the great elder was alive or dead, and all his followers had fallen. This situation makes people anxiously mad, but the Demon Continent was so far away, even if someone was sent to inquire about the news, it would take more than 20 years to go back and forth. Only then would they know what had happened.


    Anyway, the loss of more than a dozen masters at the peak yuanying stage and thete yuanying stage was also a big blow to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect has a big poption, it was impossible to casually use yuanying stage master as consumable cannon fodder.


    There was another thing that also annoys these core elders. Li Liheng brought back a message of the free heart demon sutra, that was a solution to Li Liheng¡¯s very problem given by the predecessor Liu Fengzi.


    It was not Liu Fengzi who was willing, but Li Liheng begged him to get it, everyone has read the free heart devil sutra. The text was rtively old, but it could still be tranted. As far as they are people with cultivation bases. It was too simple to understand the meaning of the sutra.


    The free heart devil sutra was originally the trophies obtained by the predecessors of the Greatest Heaven Sect many years ago when they killed the demons and defended the Dao, but they have been stored in the sect¡¯s scripture pavilion and was gradually forgotten.


    Now it has been turned over again, and after the senior officials have read it, the unified conclusion was that this was not the dao cultivation method at all, but that of the demons. This was a demonic spiritual awareness cultivation method that allows cultivators to improve their own cultivation by harming others.


    It was different from the double spiritual awareness cultivation method. The people of double cultivation would improve together, even if it was simr to Sect master Li who treats people as a furnace it would not bepletely exhausted, but there was a sequence and priority. People who are regarded as cauldrons would not die first, and secondly, they would only lose some cultivation time.


    Even so, some stubborn sects regard the use of people as a cauldron as a crooked way. But if these were to bepared with the free heart devil sutra, it was basically normal to the bones.


    Free heart devil sutra was basically to eat people. Cannibalism may be a bit exaggerated, but it definitely depends on the life of the cauldron to improve one¡¯s cultivation level, and the cauldron would die very miserably.


    Because what Li Liheng wanted to promote was his spiritual awareness, people who were cauldrons would be abruptly pulled out of their bodies when their spiritual awareness activities are the most intense. Originally, the most intense activity of this kind was usually the most painful time, which was coupled with the tragic withdrawal of the consciousness at the end.


    The final oue was to die in infinite pain. And the price in exchange for this was only an increase of less than 10% of the spiritual awareness cultivation base for those who practice the free heart devil sutra. Moreover, the prerequisite was that the spiritual awareness of the cauldron was higher than that of the person who practices the free heart devil sutra, and in addition, it must be of the opposite sex.


    If Li Liheng really wants to cultivate this cultivation method, then ording to estimates, Li Liheng would need at least hundreds of furnaces topletely get rid of the dependence of the spirit congealing pills.


    In the past, the free heart devil sutra was brought by a certain predecessor of the Greatest Heaven Sect to exterminate the demon and defend the dao. Could the younger generations of the Greatest Heaven Sect in turn also cultivate this kind of evil cultivation method?


    Everyone was arguing, and in the end they didn¡¯te to a conclusion. It was unbelievable to let the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, traditionally the leaders of the dao sects, practice this demonic method.


    In the end, everyone just put it aside. Anyway, there are still a lot of spirit congealing pills now, even if consumed, it would be enough for Li Liheng to consume for many years, maybe before the spirit congealing pills were exhausted, there was no need to consider this issue.


    Of course, Li Liheng was not happy with such a result. If he was an honest person who wasmitted to relying on his own hard work, he would never ask Liu Fengzi on how to improve his cultivation.


    However, Li Liheng could not overthrow the decision of the core elders, so he could only suppress his dissatisfaction and ept the arrangement of the sect.


    The young master¡¯s unhappiness was naturally seen in Yang Lan¡¯s eyes. Under her gentle offensive, Li Liheng was intoxicated and casually vented his dissatisfaction. Therefore, the news of the Free heart devil sutra reached Yang Xi¡¯s ears through Yang Lan.


    Yang Xi was now a contemptuous cowardice to Li Liheng, without Li Liheng, he would have been sentenced to death long ago. Because following Li Liheng, Yang Xi could almost get the wind if he wanted the wind and the rain to get the rain, and no one in the sect would easily offend him. Now that his master has troubles, he naturally wants his minions to share their worries.


    Free heart devil sutra, he remembered this name. When he has the opportunity to enter the scripture pavilion in the future, he would definitely look for this cultivation method carefully and bring it out to Li Liheng.


    Yang Xi fully believes that as long as he was fond of Li Liheng, when Li Liheng bes the sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect one day, that would be the time for Yang Xi to show his ambitions.


    At that time, let alone the fifth grade alchemist, and even the entire Pure Yang Pce, Yang Xi would wipe them out and relieve the hatred.

 Chapter 518.2: Demonic Qi Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 518.2: Demonic Qi Cultivation</h4>


    Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care about what happened in the Greatest Heaven Sect, they have already lost another great elder. It was estimated that the Greatest Heaven Sect would feel distressed to death.


    Now in this gathering ce, Yang Chen and Li Cheng were definitely the two most unprovoked people, but rtively speaking, Yang Chen was more popr.


    Since agreeing to purify the demon orbs for others, Yang Chen¡¯s residence has been like a market. For this reason, Yang Chen had to add another rule, only one person could be received every day.


    Yang Chen also changed the reward for purifying the demon orbs to give priority to fire seeds. Of course, it was the fire seeds that Yang Chen didn¡¯t have yet. On the Demon Continent, dao cultivators, demonic cultivators and monsters were mixed, there were many kinds of fire seeds that the dao sect does not have, which was enough to supplement Yang Chen¡¯s Yin-Yang heaven burning fire.


    In just ten days, Yang Chen received dozens of fire seeds, there were high-grade and low-grade ones. This made Yang Chen very satisfied and immediately he announced to the public that he would ept fire seeds without restrictions, which immediately made some masters with fire seeds in their hands happy. With the fire seeds, they would have the opportunity to let Grandmaster Yang purify their demon orbs to improve their cultivation.


    The demonic qi absorbed by the nineher flying sword these days has skyrocketed. The demonic qi itself has been condensed by the demonic fiends, the concentration of demonic qi was extremely high. In just ten days, although it has not recovered to the original demonic demon vine level, it was alsoparable to some ordinary demon orbs.


    Xiao Tian also gradually adapted to some of the aura here because of the small demonic orbs used as jelly beans every day, this change made Yang Chen very happy. If Xiao Tian could endure the demonic qi attack, then the nineher flying sword would be able to y a more powerful role.


    This process was just the beginning. Yang Chen still doesn¡¯t know whether Xiao Tian, as a dragon species, could withstand a higher concentration of demonic qi, he needs to experiment carefully. Otherwise, if there was a problem with Xiao Tian, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t know where to cry.


    After waiting for dozens of days at the gathering point, Yang Chen finally met his wife. But this time, Gao Yue, who was thest in the rowst time, was now ranked first.


    After two years of not seeing each other, Yang Chen was excited to see his wife. From the day Gao Yue appeared, the people at the gathering point consciously didn¡¯t bother Yang Chen again.


    There seemed to be endless words between the two of them, and for several days, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t bear to part with Gao Yue. This time, Yang Chen asked Gao Yue to stay and wait for the four women to gather.


    Of course Gao Yue was obedient and when she learned from Yang Chen that the great elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect had appeared, she almost became nervous. But then she learned that the great elder was actually killed by Li Chengy, which made her even more surprised. Yang Chen was already quite terrifying but she didn¡¯t expect that Li Cheng would be even worse.


    The four women gathered, everyone was even more happy. Yang Chen exined to the four women what they meant to do together this time.


    After another two years of gaining experience, the murderous intent on the four women has begun to gradually fade, and the situation that was uncontroble by identally venting when they met two years ago would no longer be the case. Although not enough, it could only be partially controlled, or it can¡¯tpletely fade away, they needed a longer time of experience to be able to master it.


    The nineher flying sword at this level was just a precious material that could allow the four women to temper their mood. Maybe it would cause serious heart demons and lead to unpredictable consequences.


    For this approach proposed by Yang Chen, the four women were very surprised. Whoever came to the Demon Continent would carefully avoid the demonic qi, for fear of the demonic qi¡¯s invasion, Yang Chen actually did the opposite, using the demonic qi to temper his mood. This husband in their own family was really different.


    Li Cheng said that the most important thing to prevent heart demons was to have a strong spiritual awareness and a strong will. These two conditions are all ounted for by the four women. Although they were all in the early yuanying stage, their spiritual awareness had already reached the dacheng stage and they were not far from the human immortal realm, which was enough to withstand this degree of demonic qi.


    What¡¯s more, there was Yang Chen beside them, and he could immediately stop the nineher flying sword when he found that something was wrong, which was an extrayer of insurance. Under such circumstances, triggering various mood swings was indeed the most appropriate way to get used to the heart demons.


    Taking risks was a bit weird, but what kind of cultivation was not taking risks? Coming to the Demon Continent was a risk in itself.


    Of course, the four women would not refuse Yang Chen¡¯s arrangement. At the beginning, Yang Chen¡¯s demonic qi was slight, and the naughty Sun Qingxue believed that the dao cultivators had a firm mind and firm will. She underestimated it a little and didn¡¯t take it seriously. As a result, surrounded by the nineher flying sword, an abnormality immediately appeared.


    It wasn¡¯t known what sorrow was caused by Sun Qingxue¡¯s heart demon, Sun Qingxuey in Yang Chen¡¯s arms and wept bitterly all day and night before she calmed down.


    This was still the case when Yang Chen controlled the influence of the demonic qi from the beginning, and stopped immediately when the situation was bad.


    After this incident, the women no longer dared to underestimate it, and they all took it seriously. With some warnings exined by Yang Chen, coupled with their own willpower, they began to frantically resist the attack of demonic qi in all directions.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t tell them that their emotions need to be erupted to guide them at first, but just tried to maintain their safety. Some experiences were not something that you could tell them to make them pay the most attention, after all, it was only after suffering a loss that they were deeply impressed.


    How do you know the taste of some things without experiencing them once, and how to know how to deal with them? Moreover, people are different, Yang Chen¡¯s method was not omnipotent and suitable for everyone. The four girls were all talented, and he believes they could find the most suitable way to deal with them on their own.


    Compared to fighting outside, this experience of dealing with inner demons was even harder. In any case, fighting as long as you find the opponent¡¯s weakness and then attack it yourself, but now it is the other way around, the inner demon has found their own weakness and keeps attacking. Even if there was no danger to their life for the time being, it was no less dangerous than killing demonic fiends outside.


    The four women slowly adapted, and began to find suitable ways to resist. And Yang Chen also began to slowly increase the demonic qi attack, the demonic qi the four women dealt with became more and more intense.


    Yang Chen himself, while protecting the four girls, while receiving the business of purifying the demon orbs from the outside, while absorbing the fire seeds, he also merged the fourth grade fire seeds into the Yin Yang heaven burning fire.


    Cultivation was something that needs to be carried out at all times. Even Xiao Tian, under the condition that he could taste a small demon orb every day, gradually became more adaptable to the demonic qi. So far, Yang Chen has not found any signs of being attacked and demonized by the demonic qi. This also means that the great Yin Yang five elements flying swords that would be controlled by Xiao Tian wouldn¡¯tck the nineher flying sword.


    Time flew quickly and two years passed by. The madness caused by the demon orbs continued, but Yang Chen¡¯s family of five had already nned to go deeper into the demon continent.

 Chapter 519.1: Venting And Killing

    <h4>Chapter 519.1: Venting And Killing</h4>


    Yang Chen was nning to go deeper into the Demon Continent, but in the depths of the Demon Continent, a group of people have just received the news that someone from the outside couldpletely purify demon orbs.


    These people were in a huge valley. In the valley, almost the same as the gathering point, there were all kinds of buildings and at least a thousand people gathered in the valley.


    In the valley, the intensity of the demonic qi was beyond people¡¯s imagination. The ck demonic qi was like the essence, covering the entire valley. Here, there was no way to see any scenery with the naked eye. If you want to be active here, it was simply impossible without a strong spiritual awareness.


    If anyone came to see this valley, they would be shocked and open their mouths from ear to ear. The worst of all the people in this huge valley was also an early dacheng stage master, they were all dacheng stage masters, any sect that they were ced in would be a deterrent force that makes people extremely frightened.


    Fortunately for many sects, the people here were not from the same sect. No sect could easilye up with thousands of dacheng stage masters, even the Greatest Heaven Sect, the top sect of the dao domain. Of course, if one were to count the ascended cultivators of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was far more than this amount.


    All the cultivators had all ck robes, covered in ck gauze, and even talked less to each other, but everyone had one thing inmon. Everyone was from a demon sect, and all of their cultivation methods were of the demonic qi. With so many of such people together, it gives people a feeling of falling into a devil¡¯s cave.


    The news was also brought by a master of the dacheng stage, if Yang Chen was present, he could definitely find that this guy was one of the cultivators at the gathering point at the time.


    Except for what happened in the gathering point, the cultivator who brought the news over exined everything very clearly, except for the troubles that the great elder from the Greatest Heaven Sect had stirred up. As for the matter of the great elder, it really made them lose face, and secondly, it was not known what thoughts were in his heart, so he didn¡¯t disclose it.


    The news spread quickly. At first, many people didn¡¯t believe it, but when the cultivator who came back revealed the pure golden demon orb that had been purified by Yang Chen, everyone became frantic.


    These guys who cultivated in the ces with the strongest demonic qi were not the people of the dao sect, they were all demon cultivators. Dao cultivation and demonic cultivation were just two ways to cultivate, reaching the same goal in different ways. There was noplete distinction between right and wrong. Especially at this stage of the dacheng realm, it is about the firmness of the dao heart, maybe it¡¯s the people in the demon sect that might be even better.


    If the cultivators of the demon path could cultivate to the realm of the dacheng stage, it was not known how many terrifying inner demons would have been ovee. It could almost be said that all kinds of inner demons came here along the way. Every time they struggled on the line of death, the state of mind of such a tempered cultivator could be described as an iron dao heart, which was not an exaggeration at all.


    In this regard, the dao cultivatorsy a solid foundation and then follow a step-by-step process of cultivation, so they would never face so many inner demons. Therefore, if it was only from the perspective of dealing with inner demons, the dao sect¡¯s masters of the dacheng stage were probably not as good as the demon sect cultivators of the same cultivation base.


    Being able to ovee these horrible inner demons to achieve the dacheng stage has fully exined the toughness of these cultivators. This was also the reason why there are a lot of demon cultivators in the ce where the demonic qi was strongest.


    From the perspective of cultivation alone, demonic qi could evolve some ordinary monsters into powerful demonic fiends, which naturally promotes cultivation. The reason why these demon sect cultivators gathered here was also based on the use of demonic qi to cultivate.


    Cultivation in the demon continent was far more than just hunting and killing demonic fiends. It¡¯s just that people who haven¡¯t reached the depths of the demon continent can¡¯t experience it at all.


    It was self-evident what a refiner who couldpletely purify the demonic qi means to these cultivators of the demon sect. Although everyone seemed calm on the surface, there was a surge in their hearts.


    Outsiders don¡¯t know what they were doing in this valley, and people here would never reveal it lightly. However, looking at everyone¡¯s cautious appearance, it seems that something extraordinary and important was happening here, which was very confusing.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what was happening here. He was now nning to leave the gathering point again and carry out killings to gain experience again.


    The four girls have been tempered by the nineher flying sword¡¯s heart demon for two years, and it wasn¡¯t known how many times they have experienced the growth of the heart demon. In the first few days, it was a great explosion of emotions. Fortunately, Yang Chen had been taking care of them all the time, so there was no ident.


    In just two short years, the four girls never thought that they would have such a rich imagination and emotions that they would be able to remember clearly the little things that have been forgotten in the back of their minds many years ago, and also cause all kinds of incredible emotional outbursts because of such small things.


    People who haven¡¯t experienced that kind of taste are simply unimaginable, like an orthodox disciple of the dao sect, just like a disciple of a demon sect.


    It has to be said that the effect of this training was very significant. In just a short period of two years, or even the time that could be spent in a seclusion, they seem to have experienced thousands of years. They dare not say how determined their mind was, but any inner demon that ordinary dao sect disciples could meet has no meaning to them.


    However, not everyone has the experience of thousands of years of suffering in previous lives like Yang Chen¡¯s, even if they were as good as the four women, they are showing more and more exhausted posture in this kind of heart demon tempering. Because of exhaustion, it triggered a series of negative effects.


    Although it has only been two years, it seems that a long time has passed, and even the four girls were feeling a little irritable. Just beforeing back, their killing intent could be reduced, and the explosion of various emotions caused those killing intents to appear again.


    Under this situation, it was no longer realistic to cultivate with the inner demons again, it would make the four girls more and more fall into the more powerful inner demons. The most suitable thing for the four women now was to let the four women vent. Apart from the frantic demands every time they were with Yang Chen, the more effective method was to kill.


    In the demon continent, the only thing that was notcking was killing. Outside the gathering point, there were thousands of demonic fiends, they could just kill them without any guilt.


    The four women¡¯s killing intent, which had been suppressed for a long time, was finally released again, hurriedly bid farewell to Yang Chen, and after arranging the time and ce for the next meeting, they couldn¡¯t wait to throw themselves into the killing field outside.


    There has never been a moment when the killing intent in the hearts of the four women have been so urgent, but there was no hatred at all, they arepletely spontaneously wanting to vent their inner emotions with killing.

 Chapter 519.2: Venting And Killing

    <h4>Chapter 519.2: Venting And Killing</h4>


    In fact, even Yang Chen himself, after such a long period of demonic qi eruption, was a bit tired.


    Emotions don¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t be produced with a high level of cultivation, but they have it all the time, anytime, anywhere. Anyone, any time, any ce, would maintain at least one emotion. Whether it¡¯s happiness, anger, sadness or peace, there was always one kind.


    This kind of shadowy and elusive thing may not be noticed when you cultivate, but once it was detonated by the heart devil and magnified thousands of times, it meant a terrible disaster for the cultivators.


    A little bit of resentment in the heart, after being magnified by the demonic qi, will turn into tooth-grabbing hatred and unshakable hatred. It was by no means easy to maintain one¡¯s state of mind at this level.


    Not to mention this kind of negative emotions, even happy things like happiness could be extremely dangerous after being magnified millions of times. When people are in such excitement, they would definitely do some unthinkable things.


    As for being calm when mount tai copses in front of you without changing color, isn¡¯t calmness also a kind of emotional state? When peacefulness and calmness has been magnified countless times, there would be no more thoughts in the heart. What was the difference between it and a stone? For the stone, what was the point of cultivating or not cultivating? Perhaps this was the most dangerous state.


    The concentration of demonic qi that Yang Chen used to gain experience was dozens of times that of the four women. For the power of the nineher flying sword, the four women together could bear up to 10%, and Yang Chen alone faces the remaining 90%.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s previous life experience and the state of mind of a Great Luo Golden Immortal also helped a lot. Even suppressing his own emotional resistance, coupled with safeguarding the safety of the four women, he still survived this period.


    In addition to the cruel exercise, Yang Chen¡¯s only gain was that he gained more knowledge about his nineher flying sword. As a weapon against emotions, it seems that it had no other defensive method besides hard resistance.


    In the past two years, Li Cheng has also been in seclusion at the gathering point, leaving the ce once in a few months, it wasn¡¯t known what he was cultivating. But no one in the entire gathering ce dared to be contemptuous. Every time Li Cheng came out, they were always looking at him with fear.


    Every time Li Cheng left seclusion, he would find Yang Chen for a drink. And the few days of drinking could be regarded as the days when Yang Chen and the four women had a rest. Every time Li Cheng returned home happily, every time he looked at Yang Chen, his gaze seemed to change a little, as if he was surprised. There was alsofort and even a touch of joy, there are so many different emotions.


    The four women were sent away just in time for Li Cheng to leave seclusion again, the two naturally had a drink again. When Yang Chen and Li Cheng were drinking, the entire gathering spot was silent, without any noise. Even the birds that wanted to fly over the gathering spot were killed by a group of cultivators distributed in all directions.


    All the people in the gathering sport were trembling, for fear that something would interfere with the two people¡¯s drinking. Back then, Yang Chen grabbed the flying sword empty-handed and the scene of Li Cheng beheading the great elder with a sword was still vivid, if it weren¡¯t for Yang Chen being grandmaster Yang, some of them would have run out from here.


    After drinking to the fullest, Yang Chen also expressed their intention to leave. Li Cheng nodded, he didn¡¯t ask much, just sped my fists and said indifferently: ¡°If this is the case, there will be a periodter when we meet!¡±


    ¡°There will be a periodter!¡± Yang Chen also sped his fists in response, then got up and left the gathering spot in strides. There seemed to be Li Cheng¡¯s thoughtful gaze following him all the time.


    After bidding farewell to Li Cheng, Yang Chen stepped out of the gathering spot in the eyes of the cultivators at the gathering spot. Breathing the familiar demonic qi, the nineher flying sword appeared directly on his body, turning into arge cloud of ck mist, disappearing into the jungle as if slowly and quickly.


    As soon as Yang Chen left, everyone at the gathering point, except for those who were doing business at the gathering point, no longer wanted to stay here. In less than half a day, everyone left cleanly. A guy who could behead a great elder with a single sword strike was fine and wandering here, if they were not attracted by the demon orbs, who would keep enjoying this frightening feeling?


    Yang Chen, who entered the jungle, also randomly found a direction to go deep into the Demon Continent, and after flying for hundreds of miles, he first swept away the demonic fiends that appeared beside him regardless of the kind of exhaustion in his heart.


    It was undeniable that killing without burden was really a good way to relieve stress, even if it was determined to be like Yang Chen, he felt a little rxed at this time.


    The next meeting time agreed with the four girls was five yearster. This period of time was enough for Yang Chen to calm down and continue cultivating. Yang Chen proceeded toward the depths of the maind without rushing, and all the demonic fiends he encountered along the way were all beheaded.


    Even if the nineher flying sword encounters a demonic fiend, it could still work. Now the demonic qi condensed on the nineher flying sword was far stronger than the demonic fiends encountered here. When the instinct of the demonic fiends was further amplified, it was originally just a demonic fiend that could withstand the invasion of demonic qi beast was naturally more demonized.


    Under the influence of the nineher flying sword, these demonic fiends even had hallucinations and began to go crazy. It was easily beheaded by Yang Chen with a sword, and then h? absorbed the demonic qi.


    The effect of the tempering of the heart demon was extremely clear in Yang Chen, even if the demonic fiends were allowed to pounce on him, the demonic qi carried by the monsters could no longer have any effect on Yang Chen itself. With the addition of the golden bell and the yellow turban warrior body refining technique, even if Yang Chen stood in ce and allowed the demonic fiends to attack, he would still be unscathed.


    Unless other people are already familiar with the attacks of demonic qi, once they are injured by the demonic fiends, they would inevitably be attacked by the demon qi. In addition to healing the wounds, they have to devote their energy to fight the demonic fiends. But such a situation was meaningless to Yang Chen, and he couldpletely omit this step.


    To be more realistic, even if the heavenly tribtion wasing now, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have to worry about the inner demons at least during the first few rounds of the heavenly tibtion. Unless it was breaking the heart demon oath, otherwise, there was no need to worry about the heart demon at all.


    However, Yang Chen did not forget the original intent of the experience. After a month or two of ughtering like this, Yang Chen stopped and switched to the blood demon vine flying sword, only at thest blow. Attack with the nineher flying sword to absorb the demonic qi of the demonic fiends.


    It¡¯s a pity that the Immortal Beheading de has not been fully tempered, otherwise it would have such an effect directly by installing the great Yin Yang five elements flying Sword.

 Chapter 520.1: Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 520.1: Invitation</h4>


    After tempering the emotions, endless killings follow. The demon continent was a huge sharpening stone, sharpening all the sober people on the road into an unparalleled sharp sword.


    For Yang Chen, the demon continent was the biggest unknown after his rebirth. He doesn¡¯t know what else will be inside, and what weird things will appear. What he needed to do now was to grow in the killing ording to his usual experience.


    At this moment, the demonic fiends that Yang Chen was facing were basically those at the peak andte Yuanying stage. Compared with the monsters on the periphery of the maind, they were much stronger. Even the demonic fiends of the same realm, the ones here were more powerful than the ones before.


    The most important thing was that for some unknown reasons, the monsters here were naturally grouped and fierce. Under the circumstances of Yang Chen¡¯s deliberate attacks, he had to pay a high price to be able to cope.


    Yang Chen did not use the golden bell, and deliberately converged the yellow turban warrior body refining technique to only act on the bones. This could ensure that Yang Chen would not suffer fatal damage, but would not be unharmed at all.


    It was impossible not to be injured at all. Yang Chen knows very well that it was definitely better to be injured than not to be injured during the training. For this reason, Yang Chen has to study how to be injured, if he was slightly injured, or even how to use non-fatal serious injuries in exchange for certain opportunities.


    No matter who you are, there was no guarantee that you would not run into someone stronger than yourself, and it was impossible that you would never be hurt in your life. Once encountered at such a critical time, how to react after being injured, how to counterattack, these experiences are the capital of life-saving in the future.


    Yang Chen was not only so cruel to himself, even the same requirements were applied to his own wives. Even for his four wives, all of them were beautiful butpared with the future, these small injuries could bepletely ignored. Moreover, with Yang Chen, no matter how serious the injury was, there would be no problem and it was guaranteed that no scars would be left.


    No one deliberately drove the demonic fiends to besiege Yang Chen this time, but going deeper would have posed such a dangerous danger. Yang Chen was also under more and more severe siege as he marched along the way.


    Whether it was Yang Chen or the four girls, everyone has the ability to single-handedly challenge the dacheng stage demonic fiends, but Yang Chen was cautious and would never allow everyone to go too deep. This was a ce he couldn¡¯t grasp. Yang Chen knew what kind of cultivation base was suitable for what kind of ce to be experienced.


    Chopping melons and vegetables along the way for almost a whole year, Yang Chen finally found a demon orb. However, these demonic fiends of the Yuanying stage could condense at most sixth-grade demon orbs, and the one in Yang Chen¡¯s hand was even smaller, only in the seventh grade. The ¡°jelly beans¡± that Xiao Tian was enjoying now, if he just took out one and it was more than twice as big as this one.


    Anyway, it¡¯s finally a bit rewarding. Although Yang Chen wanted the demon orbs, he just had to move his mouth. Countless people would offer it with both hands, but where could he find it with his own hands and feel a sense of aplishment?


    Yang Chen took this demon orb and helplessly shrugged his shoulders. This was a situation he couldn¡¯t control. Moreover, that kind of good luck that goes against the heavens in the dao sect domain also disappearedpletely, killing for four years, only to get three demon orbs.


    But thinking about the head-sized demon orb in his cosmos bag, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling pity for the guys who worked so hard here. Just a few days after he arrived, he got a heaven defying demon orb at the outermost periphery. Those people stayed for hundreds of years, but they could only use the third-grade demon orb as treasures. The difference between people was really true and can¡¯t bepared.


    If someone knows that Yang Chen got a human head-sized demon orb and still sighs that his bad luck was here, there would definitely be countless people chasing him to death with flying swords. They have never seen such a cheap and good seller. The guy, was he tolerable or unbearable?


    Yang Chen looked at the demon orb in his hand carefully for a long time, and then yed with it in his hand, then calmly said in a certain direction ¡°After so long, just say what you want!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Grandmaster Yang is really extraordinary!¡± Before the person arrived, there was a burst ofughter. Soon, a figure appeared in front of Yang Chen ¡°I am not here to boast, but to try my hiding skills in front of you that even demonic fiends can¡¯t see through, I am very curious about how grandmaster Yang discovered me.¡±


    The visitor was a long jade man, very handsome, dressed in various dark green and light green robes, he looked like arge piece of fine jungle. Not to mention anything else, just this robe could make him hide his figure in the jungle, and ordinary people¡¯s eyesight was almost impossible to detect him.


    ¡°You have a strong demonic qi, much stronger than those around you.¡± Looking at the strange attire of the other party, Yang Chen didn¡¯t take it seriously, just faintly mentioned it, which was regarded as an answer to the other party.


    Actually, Yang Chen had long discovered that someone was tracking him. The thread of spiritual awareness from the three purities secret art was spread around like a spider web, anything that it touched would be known to Yang Chen. That said, he just gave the other party an eptable exnation.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The man in the strange robe suddenly understood. Following Yang Chen¡¯s prompt, he began to uncover the secret about how Yang Chen discovered him.


    Yang Chen was a very powerful demon orb refiner, able topletely purify the demonic qi of the demon orbs and naturally has a deep understanding of the demonic qi. Finding where the demonic qi was strong, and there are no monsters or human shadows, it could naturally be judged that someone was hiding there.


    ¡°Grandmaster is really amazing, I admire you!¡± The man in the strange robe gave Yang Chen a bow, and said very sincerely ¡°for people able to find traces of me when hiding, Grandmaster, you are the third one, I admire you!¡±


    After saying this, the man in the strange robe waited for Yang Chen to speak. Everyone would be curious once they hear that they were the third one, they will definitely ask who the first two are. In this way, the two sides would have further topic discussions, and their rtionship would be closer because of this.


    This man in the strange robe was almost hopeful, but this time, he encountered a dull gourd. After Yang Chen heard him say this, he just gave an understatement and said nothing more. Neither did he ask who the top two were, nor his identity and the purpose of being here.


    The atmosphere froze for a while.


    The man in the strange robe stood for a while, seeing that Yang Chen had no intention of opening his mouth, his face was a bit stunned. However, since he was here, he must make his purpose clear, so he could only speak up first.

 Chapter 520.2: Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 520.2: Invitation</h4>


    ¡°Grandmaster doesn¡¯t want to know why I am looking for you?¡± The look on the face of the man in the strange robe did not change, but there was a little embarrassment in his eyes, so he asked Yang Chen.


    In his heart, he said, Yang Chen should always ask, right?


    ¡°No!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s answer directly blocked the strange robe man¡¯s next words in his throat, which was extremely ufortable.


    How could this be? The man in the strange robe really couldn¡¯t see through Yang Chen, didn¡¯t Yang Chen have any curiosity? When ordinary cultivator¡¯s encounter this kind of thing, even if they don¡¯t do it after they know it, they should at least try to understand it. Why doesn¡¯t he even have any curiosity?


    Little did he know how much Yang Chen suffered because of curiosity during the tempering of the heart demon, so why would he easily ask about it.


    But Yang Chen also knew that since the other party came to him, there must be something. No matter what he said, the other party would still tell the matter in the end, so why bother asking.


    ¡°In fact, when I came down to find the grandmaster, I wanted to ask for something!¡± Seeing that Yang Chen was like this, the man in the strange robe couldn¡¯t help but resist the embarrassment and continued to speak as if talking to himself.


    He also knew that Yang Chen would definitely not be able tomunicate, so he continued directly ¡°Grandmaster canpletely purify the demonic qi on the demon orb. I want to do a deep research on the demon qi but i am not talented. I would like to ask the grandmaster to help, please refer to it for more details and after the matter ispleted, there would be many rewards!¡±


    ¡°What if I¡¯m not interested?¡± Yang Chen finally picked up the topic of the man in the strange robe. This made the man in the strange robe finally breathe out, as long as he opened his mouth to answer the conversation, the rest of the matter would be easier to handle.


    ¡°It¡¯s important, and it¡¯s not something anyone can handle. Therefore, if the grandmaster is really unwilling to cooperate, I can only offend you.¡± The man in the strange robe still maintained that kind attitude, but the words from him were full of threat.


    Yang Chen was only in the early Yuanying stage, but the man in the strange robe was already in the mid dacheng stage. The cultivation level between the two was more than a big difference. No matter from which point of view, the man in the strange robe seems to be settled. If it wasn¡¯t for needing Yang Chen¡¯s help, maybe he would have started attacking him a long time ago.


    ¡°Offend me?¡± Yang Chen suddenlyughed, ¡°Are you not afraid that I would deceive you?¡±


    ¡°Because of this, I don¡¯t want to have that kind of situation.¡± The man in the strange robe also had a smile on his face, and gently exined ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a particrly big thing, it¡¯s just that the grandmaster should take action to purify some demonic qi. The location is a bit special, I think the grandmaster will not refuse. Otherwise, the grandmaster¡¯s confidantes and the friend named Li Cheng might be in trouble.¡±


    The other party threatened Yang Chen with people next to Yang Chen, and Yang Chen was not surprised at all. These guys might have been watching since the four girls left the gathering point, just waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s attitude.


    But what Yang Chen couldn¡¯t understand was that these guys dared to attack Li Cheng. Not to mention that Li Cheng was the first cultivator who he couldn¡¯t see through after Yang Chen¡¯s rebirth, just to mention that Li Cheng cut off the head of the great elder with one sword strike, he believed that few people in this world would dare to provoke him. Were these people¡¯s brains broken or were they deliberate?


    After thinking about it, Yang Chen seemed to know the reason. Maybe when these people investigated, they didn¡¯t even know that Li Cheng had killed a great elder. Except for Yang Chen and Li Cheng, those people in the gathering ce at that time were all scared and afraid to speak about it. They didn¡¯t say a word, how could they tell others about such embarrassing things?


    The group of the strange-robed man didn¡¯t even find out Li Cheng¡¯s details, and they even dared to use Li Cheng to threaten Yang Chen. He was afraid they only knew that Yang Chen and Li Cheng had a few drinks, so they thought they were good friends. This was used to threaten Yang Chen, they didn¡¯t know how far Yang Chen and Li Cheng were involved with each other.


    Yang Chen wanted to see the other side of the group of cultivators being rude to Li Cheng when he suddenly realized that Li Cheng was not amb to be ughtered, but a fierce tiger. It¡¯s just that Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan and his women were involved, so Yang Chen had to be a little more cautious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yang Chen finally said, asking him proactively.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, Grandmaster, we want you to purify some demonic qi.¡± The man in the strange robe suddenly showed a rxed smile on his face. Yang Chen asked, then there was a door to the matter ¡°we are just going to go deep into the demon continent.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the advantage?¡± Yang Chen still talked like when negotiating with the hall master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, with naked interests.


    ¡°Spirit stones, medicinal pills, magic weapons, grandmaster, you can get whatever you want.¡± The man in the strange robe was even more happy. Since he asked for a reward, then everything was easy to understand. The trouble that could be solved with the spirit stone was not a problem at all. In joy, he seemed to remember something, and immediately added ¡°If the grandmaster likes beautiful women, it will be even simpler. Four dacheng stage cauldrons, when the grandmaster wants them, they will be sent to the grandmaster.¡±


    He can¡¯t help but say that the tone of the man in the strange robe was really too big. The spirit stone, magic weapon in front was okay, after all, it was something outside of the body, but he was so easy to send four dacheng stage beauties, and they were still cauldrons, which can¡¯t help but make people be amazed by his mastery.


    Those are four dacheng stage masters. Those who could cultivate to the dacheng stage were not easy to find, especially the beautiful women who are rare. Where could they be willing to be human cauldrons? Especially to be a furnace for an early Yuanying stage descendant? Unless it was to a distinguished person like the master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it may be possible.


    He didn¡¯t know the identity of the man in the strange robe, so he dared to make such a promise, which made people wonder what exactly he was asking for.


    No matter what he was going to do, one thing was certain. It was by no means a trivial matter to invite Yang Chen at such a high price. Analyzed ording tomon sense, if the benefits were not more than ten times or dozens of times the remuneration to outsiders, this business would never be done.


    Yang Chen was really curious about such a big thing. But Yang Chen was also well aware of the risks involved, and after a little thought, he asked again ¡°With such arge capital, it must be dangerous to go deep into the demon continent. How can you ensure my safety?¡±


    Without waiting for the man in the strange robe to answer, Yang Chen continued ¡°Also, Li Cheng is a friend of mine. I really hope to see him, I wonder if you can meet my small request? ¡°


    This kind of thing, pulling Li Cheng also along, presumably a lot of fun things will happen, Yang Chen can¡¯t help but look forward to it.

 Chapter 521.1: Deposit

    <h4>Chapter 521.1: Deposit</h4>


    ¡°As long as the grandmaster agrees, everything is easy to decide!¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s intention to go, the man in the strange robe was naturally overjoyed and hurriedly agreed.


    ¡°I don¡¯tck spirit stones and I don¡¯t need magic weapons for the time being, I only need a few things.¡± Since Yang Chen has made a decision and intends to take a look, naturally he would not be polite with the strange-robed man and directly ask for hispensation.


    ¡°Grandmaster, please give orders.¡± The man in the strange robe was even more happy. Yang Chen said he had already agreed, it was only left with the price. However, for people like them, what price was there that they can¡¯te up with?


    ¡°Fire seeds, the more the better, whether it is demon fire seeds or monsters fire seeds, no matter what grade, I want it.¡± Yang Chen first put the things he wanted first ¡°This time, no matter what it is, I want at least ten types of sixth grade fire seeds, 20 types of fifth grade fire seeds, 100 types of fourth fire seeds and no less than 500 types of fire seeds below fourth grade. If there are more fire seeds, I will exchange them with demon orbs.¡±


    Hearing this condition, the man in the strange robe was about to say something, but was directly stopped by Yang Chen.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I am being greedy, you must know how extreme the things you want me to do are.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s reason was very strong, and he was confident ¡°This thing could not only be done by senior alone, so many of your dacheng stage masters couldn¡¯t achieve it, for this younger generation junior to do it, I must get enough benefits because of the risks?¡±


    This was very reasonable, at least in the ears of the man in the strange robe, there was nothing to refute for the time being. What kind of person was he? He was not a master of the Dao Sect who was reasonable, and a man in the Demon Sect. Who would reason with you when he needs it?


    But the man in the strange robe didn¡¯t speak for the time being, let alone answer. He had already seen it, and Yang Chen seemed to be still inexplicable. It seems that there were still conditions that have not been finished.


    He simply asked Yang Chen to put forward all the conditions first, and as to whether he agreed or not, when he got to the ground, could he still let him make the decision? He was just listening to the silly boy chattering to relieve his boredom.


    ¡°What are the other conditions? Let¡¯s say it all together so that we cane to an agreement to satisfy both parties.¡± The man in the strange robe didn¡¯t change his expression and said quickly.


    ¡°Pill recipes!¡± Yang Chen said without hesitation ¡°Whether it is the demon sect or the dao sect¡¯s pill recipe. The pill recipe used above the Yuanying stage cannot be less than twenty.¡±


    Those above the Yuanying stage were the pill recipes used in the dacheng stage. This time Yang Chen encountered a triumphant, and the lion opened his mouth wide, and did not mean to be polite at all.


    The man in the strange robe had another idea, so naturally he didn¡¯t bargain with Yang Chen. Instead, he urged him to finish all the conditions, and even reminded him of any omissions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want the magic weapon materials? For us, as long as the goal is achieved, it doesn¡¯t matter what the price is.¡± The man in the strange robe persuaded in turn ¡°As long as it is worth the money, it¡¯s just something that can be achieved.¡±


    ¡°The top grade eight metal, ninth water materials, and various true essence spirit powers, if you don¡¯t have them, you can trade them with demon orbs or spirit stones.¡± Yang Chen also knew that it couldn¡¯t be too much, so these things were only offered for exchange, there was no need to achieve it.


    Now most of the Yin-Yang five-element flying swords have been formed, First Wood Peni Divine Wood flying sword, Second Wood Blood Phantom Vine flying sword, Third Fire Bright Ray Sword, Fourth Fire was the flying sword that he refined himself, Fifth Earth Living Soil flying sword, Sixth Earth Nine Nether Flying Sword, Seventh Metal Immortal Beheading de, Ninth Water Greatest Heaven Sect contribution flying sword, Tenth Water flood dragon bone flying sword, he was only missing the Eighth Metal flying sword.


    However, although the ninth water flying sword of the Greatest Heaven Sect was very good, but it was still a little short of Yang Chen¡¯s requirements. It needs to be refined with some advanced materials. The current ninth water flying sword was only a sword embryo at best, not even a real ninth water flying sword.


    For the essence spirit power, he already had First Wood, Third Fire, Fourth Fire , Fifth Earth, Sixth Earth , Seventh Metal, Ninth Water, Tenth Water, but alsocks Second Wood True Essence and Eighth Metal True Essence. If he could get them together, the Yin-Yang five element true secret art was almostplete, only the third fire true secret art was missing.


    Of course, these are things that Yang Chen hopes to be able to get by chance, and after mentioning them, he didn¡¯t expect to get them. But maybe these cultivators have it with them, and Yang Chen would never refuse it in exchange for it.


    ¡°There is nothing else for the time being, but there is one thing. The demon orbs obtained by purifying the demonic qi on the road are owned by me.¡± Yang Chen thought for a while, when there were no other requirements, after mentioning thest one, he finally said no more.


    The man in the strange robe has been listening with a smile on his face, but he has sneered again and again in his heart. It could be said that their n this time was so big that it was understandable to use these prices in exchange for Yang Chen¡¯s help. But then again, they are either demon cultivators or monster cultivators. In thiswless continent of monsters, do they really have to pay for what Yang Chen wanted?


    ¡°No problem, grandmaster, should we be on the way now?¡± The man in the strange robe pped directly, and then reached out and made a request.


    ¡°Do you agree with everything?¡± Yang Chen was taken aback, and he also sneered in his heart. This guy seems to have agreed to everything, but he must have another idea in his heart. Yang Chen was not a fledgling stupid boy, and he wouldn¡¯t unconditionally trust the people in the demon sect.


    ¡°One won¡¯t be left out!¡± The man in the strange robe replied affirmatively.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, I haven¡¯t asked the senior¡¯s name, I have been rude.¡± Yang Chen suddenly changed the subject and began to ask about the identity of the man in the strange robe.


    ¡°My surname is Li, but my name has long been forgotten. Others have given me a nickname called Yingmei ( shadow demon).¡± The man in the strange robe finally revealed his identity, but he still didn¡¯t have a full name. He just gave him a surname and a nickname ¡°You can call me old Li, and you don¡¯t have to be cautious with me.¡±


    Both sides imed to be humble, in the demon continent, nobody imed to be a senior. Whether it was Yang Chen or Ying Mei, they all called themselves juniors.


    Yang Chen wasn¡¯t so arrogant that he wanted to call him old Li. The first time they met, it didn¡¯t matter to that point. This name could not be used casually. If it was reced by Li Cheng, Yang Chen screamed, and Lao Li was still alive. This old fellow has absolutely no such friendship.


    ¡°Senior Ying, you must have investigated my methods.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile, ¡°Doing business at the gathering point is safe. But this time the business is a bit big, so Senior should pay some deposit first?¡±


    ¡°Deposit?¡± Ying Mei said with a serious expression, and his heart began to churn.


    ording to reason, Yang Chen¡¯s request was not exaggerated, but it was not possible to put it here in Yingmei. From the very beginning, he used the empty glove white wolf¡¯s idea and asked him to pay the deposit. Isn¡¯t this terrible?

 Chapter 521.2: Deposit

    <h4>Chapter 521.2: Deposit</h4>


    ¡°Young man, you want to be paid before you work, that¡¯s not justified!¡± Ying Mei put on a serious expression and began to confront Yang Chen.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a payment, it¡¯s just a deposit.¡± Yang Chen carefully corrected Ying Mei¡¯s statement ¡°Show me your sincerity and that of the other seniors.¡±


    ¡°You asked for so much, how could I have carried them with me?¡± Ying Mei said with a bit of irritation, and his tone became a little ufortable.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Yang Chen replied with a grin ¡°When predecessor Ying pay the deposit, I will freely go with you¡±


    ¡°Then how much is the deposit?¡± Ying Mei was forced to endure the anger in his heart, but didn¡¯t n to lose his face with Yang Chen immediately. If he has enough things on him, he would give it to Yang Chen first, and after tricking him into doing a good job, it won¡¯t be toote to take it back.


    ¡°The deposit, just something a little bit more interesting.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s face was so pleasant and what he said made people feelfortable to listen to, but he immediately made a specific request ¡°Juste halfway first, and after it¡¯s done, pay the other half.¡±


    Puff, Ying Mei almost spit out a mouthful of old blood after listening to Yang Chen¡¯s slightly interesting meaning. Half of it a bit more interesting? The things that Yang Chen wants, if calcted on the basis of the spirit stone alone, have exceeded tens of thousands of kilograms of high-grade spirit stones, and if converted into the top grade spirit stones, there are hundreds of kilograms.


    Besides, there are some things that are not necessarily avable even if they have spirit stones, such as those pill recipes and high grade fire seeds. Even if Yang Chen only wants half as a deposit. He couldn¡¯t get it even if Ying Mei was killed.


    ¡°Young man, you are unreasonably making trouble.¡± Ying Mei doesn¡¯t want to do everything, after all, he needs Yang Chen to do things. If the rtionship was too stale by that time, Yang Chen would not work hard and it would be unsightly.


    They had been nning this matter for hundreds of years, only to discover Yang Chen was such a cultivator who could purify the demonic qi, once Yang Chen didn¡¯t cooperate. Then these hundreds of years of preparation have been in vain. If not as ast resort, he still has to give in to Yang Chen.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m only willing to make a deal because of you. If senior is unhappy, then treat it as if it never happened.¡± Yang Chen put on a posture of not seeing rabbits or hawks, anyway, he was catching up now. It was not him who was begging for help, but Ying Mei.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. No wonder the old man used some methods.¡± Ying Mei sighed, as if foreseen something regrettable. Shaking his head again and again ¡°Oh. If you don¡¯t listen to this old man, you will suffer. A young man is a young man and you can¡¯t see the situation clearly!¡±


    While shaking his head, Ying Mei¡¯s figure disappeared in front of Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, as if directly into the jungle. Yang Chen can¡¯t help but say that this guy¡¯s concealment technique was indeed unique.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Senior, you can¡¯t hide the demonic qi on your body.¡± Yang Chen also shook his head and said in a certain direction.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a habit, grandmaster will have to give me a period of time!¡± His voice came out of thin air from that direction ¡°Grandmaster, you should worry about your confidantes and your friends first!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Chen was not angry either, he just sighed and then loudly said ¡°Then please invite my friend here first, as long as he agrees, I have no objection.¡±


    From the very beginning, Ying Mei threatened Yang Chen with Li Cheng and the four women, and it was still the same now. Yang Chen didn¡¯t worry at all. If the other party wanted him to cooperate, it was impossible to kill them. And Yang Chen felt that for the four women, this experience might also be a rare opportunity for them.


    It¡¯s just that Ying Mei was so wicked, Yang Chen didn¡¯t mind his suffering, and took the initiative to focus on Li Cheng. These people must have been very excited to deal with Li Cheng.


    ¡°As you wish, that friend of yours will be brought to you soon!¡± Ying Mei¡¯s voice came from farther away, as if he felt much better. Maybe he felt that since Yang Chen had agreed to this condition, it would not be too difficult to capture Li Cheng who was in the early Yuanying stage.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Yang Chen directly pointed his thumb in that direction. Even if there was no one else around, Yang Chen still had an expression of admiration on his face, and finally added ¡°I hope I can see you again!¡±.


    It was hard for Yang Chen not to admire someone who dares to attack Li Cheng so tantly. This old man must have never heard of Li Cheng¡¯s greatness, but it¡¯s normal to think about it. Who had the face to talk about the events of that day, was it the people at the gathering point? Since they didn¡¯t say anything, no one knew, and it was excusable for Ying Mei not to know.


    Yang Chen was now very much looking forward to the scene of Ying Mei meeting Li Cheng, he didn¡¯t know how Li Cheng would deal with the old guy Ying Mei. Would he cut his head with a sword, or break him in two with a punch? In short, it was estimated that there would not be too many opportunities to see Ying Mei.


    When he left, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any interest in killing the demonic fiends immediately. Since the other party was willing to agree to Yang Chen¡¯s almost harsh conditions, it was obviously a big deal and it was obviously not something that Ying Mei alone could support.


    The look of Ying Mei was not the kind that would promise Yang Chen deliberately, but it was really a big benefit that he was willing to pay the price, otherwise there would be no such performance from Ying Mei.


    At this point, Ying Mei had already made a clear statement but was still unwilling to take action against Yang Chen, showing how much they value Yang Chen. You know, the demon sect has nevercked the means to control people, but those means will more or less cause some damage to the controlled person. For the sake of insurance, they will let Yang Chen go willingly instead of directly controlling Yang Chen.


    This could only be done by further confirming their ns, and it must be so big that it was earth-shattering. Otherwise, how could these old demons who have reached the dacheng stage have such a talkative person? It would be good not to capture Yang Chen and torture him on the spot.


    As for what these people want to do, Yang Chen really doesn¡¯t bother to care. The guys of the Demon Sect, even if they do something big, they have nothing to do with Yang Chen on the Demon Continent, so he still continued to cultivate his own way.


    If things are really worth participating in, he believes Li Cheng would make the right decision. If Li Cheng was willing to join in, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t mind going as well. The reason why thest condition was made was because of this consideration.


    All the choices seemed to have been handed over to the mysterious Li Cheng and Yang Chen didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this.

 Chapter 522.1

    <h4>Chapter 522.1</h4>


    Ying Mei didn¡¯t know that he had actually been on deaths door a while. When he met Yang Chen, he was in a good mood, especially thinking that this trip was profitable, so he let him go. At this moment, the shadow demon, who has made up his mind, was nning to discuss with some other people, and take the several women rted to Yang Chen and Li Cheng as their hostage, and then there would be no need to worry about Yang Chen noting along.


    Yang Chen continued to cultivate here, and the people of Ying Mei over there have already started to move intensively. He can¡¯t help but say that their efficiency was really high, after less than two months of separation, Ying Mei reappeared in front of Yang Chen again.


    Li Cheng appeared with Ying Mei, However, when he appeared this time, Ying Mei was not as arrogant as he was in front of Yang Chenst time, he was followed by Li Cheng with a little cringe and caution on his face. In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, he looked like a ve who led the way.


    ¡°Brother Yang, this time things are a bit interesting, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Li Cheng and Yang Chen were not polite when they met, and talked straightforwardly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t mind Li Cheng¡¯s invitation and agreed directly without thinking about it.


    Not far away, Ying Mei looked at the two people having such a brief exchange with a surprised look, and never dared to lean forward or say a word.


    Now in Ying Mei¡¯s mind, only regret was left. If he knew that Li Cheng, who seemed to be in the early Yuanying stage, was such a terrifying character. Even if he borrowed a hundred courage, he would not dare to provoke this monster!


    The scene that happened that day, like a nightmare, kept reappearing in Ying Mei¡¯s mind, he would never forget it until death.


    He thought that a young man in the early Yuanying stage would definitely be suppressed easily as long as Ying Mei came out. With such thoughts, Ying Mei didn¡¯t even discuss with others, but directly found apanion who was in charge of watching Li Cheng ording to the secret note. The two did not make any preparations and appeared directly in front of Li Cheng.


    Two dacheng stage masters were looking for trouble with a Yuanying stage junior, what else should they prepare for? Stopping Li Cheng, they directly threatened Li Cheng to go with them to persuade Yang Chen.


    Li Cheng¡¯s response was also very refreshing, only a sword cut off the head of the dacheng stage master who was stalking him, and then punched Ying Mei so that his whole body was limp and couldn¡¯t stand up, then he asked what was going on.


    Only then did Ying Mei realize Li Cheng¡¯s greatness. Under Li Cheng¡¯s several small tricks, Ying Mei finally knows what it means to be unable to survive. Don¡¯t talk about the question Li Cheng asked, even the question that Li Cheng didn¡¯t ask, he quickly said it like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    Wasn¡¯t he just asking for quick death? At least in Ying Mei¡¯s mind, the few actions tossed by Li Cheng fully exined the meaning of these words.


    In the past, the dacheng stage masters who were aloof in the past, always waved their hands to decide countless lives and deaths, but in front of Li Cheng he was like amb to be ughtered and if he wants him to live, he will live, if he wanted him to die, he would die.


    He originally thought that the methods of his own demon sect masters, although he dare not say that they are the best in the world, at least they are also unparalleled in the mortal world. But in front of Li Cheng, he discovered that the things he knew were nothing but leftovers from other people¡¯s y.


    Had it not been for Li Cheng¡¯s sake that Ying Mei could quickly find Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts, Ying Mei at the moment would have already been the bloody food in the mouth of a certain demonic fiend.


    Ying Mei finally understood why Yang Chen let Li Cheng decide, as there was such a terrifying master as Li Cheng, let alone pit Yang Chen, even if he gave a little less, it was estimated that Yang Chen would give up.


    At the thought of the huge price Yang Chen had put forward, Ying Mei felt a little bit bitter. If he knew this a long time ago, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Yang Chen, and didn¡¯t need to take Li Cheng, the evil star.


    It¡¯s fine now, even if he took the two to the destination, he didn¡¯t know how muchint he would fall behind. After all, when he promised Yang Chen, he didn¡¯t discuss it with those people. Once thosepanions disagree, how should he exin?


    But the current situation allows him to bargain with Yang Chen again? Li Cheng already knows everything. Without a sword, he was already looking at him for leading the way. If he can¡¯t even do this well, is there still a need for him?


    Ying Mei never thought of daring to escape, and he couldn¡¯t help trembling at the thought of Li Cheng¡¯s methods when he was forced to question him. Although his name was shadow demon, he absolutely believes that if he escapes in front of Li Cheng, even if Li Cheng asks him to go for an hour first, he would definitely not be able to escape with his head.


    Being able to live till now, Ying Mei suddenly realized that he was more afraid of death than anyone else. This feeling made him extremely doubtful as to what he had cultivated in his previous cultivation.


    If he knew the oue, why would he bother? Apart from regret, Ying Mei had no other thoughts, and could only obey Li Cheng¡¯s words honestly, even if Li Cheng had not imposed any restrictions on him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Chen decided the next itinerary with one word ¡°Since Brother Li also feels it good, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Li Cheng turned his face, just nced at Ying Mei, Ying Mei immediately obediently came over to meet Yang Chen and took the lead, leading the two to fly towards the depths of the jungle.


    In the beginning, Ying Mei didn¡¯t dare to be too fast, for fear that Yang Chen would not be able to keep up. As for Li Cheng, he had already learned a lot, even if he used the fastest speed, it was impossible to get rid of Li Cheng.


    But soon, Ying Mei found that not only Li Cheng, but even Yang Chen¡¯s speed was definitely not slow. No matter how fast he increased his speed, Yang Chen and Li Cheng always followed him at a certain distance without hurry.


    At the end of the day, Ying Mei had already used the strength to eat milk and increased the speed to the extreme, but Yang Chen and Li Cheng were still as rxed andfortable as they were, and they even had room to spare. Fast forward while chatting, it waspletely different from the tired Ying Mei who almost had his tongue out in front.


    No matter how stupid Ying Mei was, he finally understands it now and there was another fear in his mind. Yang Chen and Li Cheng, two young men who seemed to be only in the early Yuanying stage, were definitely two terrifying guys. He was so fateful, after provoking one, he still has to prosecute the second one. Wasn¡¯t it such an eagerness to reincarnate if life was too long?


    At this time, Ying Mei has no other thoughts, only to be able to take the two to the destination in peace and also to make great efforts to persuade the others, otherwise if these two evil stars break out, they won¡¯t be ready for them. After hundreds of years, even after hundreds of years of preparation, those benefits would be nothing to them.

 Chapter 522.2

    <h4>Chapter 522.2</h4>


    Along the way, Ying Mei was rushing at full speed, but there were some demonic fiends rushing out constantly around. For these guys blocking the way, Ying Mei did not dare to let Yang Chen and Li Cheng take action and directly killed these demonic fiends.


    Both Yang Chen and Li Cheng ignored Ying Mei. On the way, Li Cheng just told Yang Chen what Ying Mei and the others wanted to do.


    It was also very simple: they had discovered an ancient sect on the Demon Continent, which was sealed by arge seal formation, and they had found the entrance. The only trouble now was that if they are attacked by a very strong demonic qi, even these guys who have experienced a lot of battles can¡¯t bear that level of demonic qi. They could only watch the entrance but can¡¯t get in.


    Therefore, these people were always looking for a cultivator who could deal with demonic qi to help them open that mysterious entrance. It¡¯s just that there are so many cultivators who know this matter, and everyone was on guard against each other, and no one dares to leave easily, so that it has not been resolved until now.


    It wasn¡¯t until they heard that Yang Chen appeared, that there was a first-line turnaround. Everyone quickly reached an agreement, and then sent the shadow demon who was best at concealed tracking and a fewpanions to bring Yang Chen to the ground.


    That ancient sect even predates the appearance of demonic qi. Or it was because of the appearance of demonic qi that the ancient sect could not continue and was forced to close the entire sect with a great mountain sealing formation. With just a few words passed down, everyone could be sure that there are countless good things in the sealed ruins, which are worth waiting for after many years of hard work.


    This was basically the case, the details could be ignored. The ground was in a valley deep in the Demon Continent, and it would take at least half a year to rush over from where Yang Chen and the others were. This was not to say that there are endless demonic fiends to deal with on the road.


    However, for Ying Mei plus Yang Chen and Li Cheng, this was not a problem. Ying Mei was a dacheng stage master which allows him to easily deal with most demonic fiends, as long as there are demonic fiends rushing out, basically they can¡¯t escape the fate of being killed by the shadow demon. asionally, a few small fish that slipped through the were also killed instantly by Li Cheng, leaving no living creatures behind.


    Under full speed, within half a year, everyone rushed to the destination. Of course, they didn¡¯t forget to go around a few circles halfway and bring Yang Chen¡¯s four wives along the way. Since there was such a good thing, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity not to bring the four women to gain insights?


    On the way, Yang Chen felt that Ying Mei was too slow, so Gongsun Ling took out the ship. Ying Mei was shocked by the speed of the ship and then he pondered what Yang Chen said at the time.


    Yang Chen asked him to take action against his wives, but fortunately thosepanions were only tracking them from a distance. It¡¯s just for positioning and they didn¡¯t do it, otherwise, it¡¯s uncertain what the result would be. Not to mention anything else, just the speed of the ship, if they want to run, they would definitely not be able to catch up.


    Certainly the guys who followed the four girls were not qualified to enter the ruins. Now on the ship were Yang Chen and the four women plus Li Cheng and Ying Mei. Ying Mei was thrown directly at the bow to lead the way, while Gongsun Ling made some side dishes for Yang Chen and Li Cheng to drink and feast.


    The demonic fiends simply couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of the ship, but asionally there were a few flying demonic fiends that could threaten the speed of the ship, so they would be directly killed by Ying Mei and they would continue on their way.


    Because these days were almost spent together, the rtionship between Li Cheng and Yang Chen has also gotten closer. When Yang Chen had a good rtionship, the two quickly became brothers. Li Cheng was older than Yang Chen, so Yang Chen regarded himself as the younger brother and Li Cheng as his elder brother.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t see through his current brother Li Cheng. However, as long as he was not malicious towards Yang Chen, he would never refuse to have such a rtionship with Li Cheng.


    Everyone was a cultivator, and there were not so many ceremonies to follow. There was no need to burn incense and bow down to be brothers of the same sex. They just drank a cup and started calling each other brothers.


    ¡°This younger brother felt that my family¡¯s cultivation base was not deep enough, so we could onlye to the demon continent to have a killing experience, so I asked my elder brother to give me some advice.¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t see through Li Cheng, but it didn¡¯t prevent him from knowing that Li Cheng had a lot of secrets in his stomach. Therefore, he was very indifferent to ask Li Cheng for advice on the cultivation of the four women.


    ¡°All of the four younger siblings have excellent aptitudes. It is rare that you can have such excellent luck in love, brother.¡± Li Cheng did not directly agree, but did not directly refuse, he just said this. He can¡¯t help but say that Li Cheng¡¯s vision was absolutely vicious, he has such an insight without the aid of anything.


    The four women listened quietly, they also knew that Yang Chen would never speak falsely. They were all intelligent people, and when they heard Li Cheng¡¯s words, they immediately paid homage to him.


    ¡°I am happy today so I will give you four sisters a few meeting gifts.¡± Li Cheng smiled and waved his big hand, four white lights flew directly to the four women¡¯s foreheads, and got in almost without hindrance.


    The sudden sight shocked Yang Chen. Had it not been for the training of the heart demons with the help of the demonic qi, he might have eximed and stood up. Forcefully resisting the surprise, Yang Chen turned to Li Cheng with an inquiring look.


    ¡°The magic weapon of the four younger sisters seems to have just been tempered. I will give you a little help as your brother. When the tempering ispleted, you will be able to upgrade it a little bit.¡± Li Cheng seemed to have done a trivial thing. Picking up the wine ss and taking a sip, he exined with a smile.


    When Li Cheng spoke, it would never be a lie, so Yang Chen was overjoyed. The four women were also a little surprised, but seeing Yang Chen so happy, naturally they knew that there would be no fakes. They all smiled and thanked one Li Cheng after another, everyone offered a drink to this righteous brother.


    ¡°Speaking of it, you still have a deep blessing. Such a good wine, I don¡¯t know which old guy left it behind and it was actually found by you.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s expression of enjoyment, and he filled his cup.


    Yang Chen¡¯s face was happy, but he was also secretly surprised. The four women were still working on their life source magic weapons but Li Cheng could use a method to help without him knowing what kind of method, this kind of method was simply unheard of, this cheap righteous brother, he was afraid that he was an incredible man.


    ¡°Big brother likes it, little brother naturally offers it with both hands.¡± Of course, Yang Chen would not begrudge the district wine, and directly took out the gourd, and was about to divide the wine in half. As soon as he took out the gourd, it was snatched by Li Cheng. With Yang Chen¡¯s current strength, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to hold the gourd.

 Chapter 523.1: Dao Heart

    <h4>Chapter 523.1: Dao Heart</h4>


    Li Cheng¡¯s actions shocked Yang Chen again. With the gourd in his own hands, even if Yang Chen had already cultivated the yellow turban warrior body refining technique to the level of river turning strength, he could not hold the gourd and it was easily grasped by Li Cheng. What kind of terrifying strength was Li Cheng having?


    There were many things in the gourd that were incredible. First Wood Spiritual Solution, Seventh Metal Spiritual Solution, Ninth Water Spiritual Solution, Tenth Water Spiritual Solution, these were all described in terms ofkes, such a huge amount of true essence spiritual liquid, if people were to know about it, wouldn¡¯t it course amotion?


    But after another thought, Yang Chen calmed down. With the strength and insight shown by Li Cheng, it was estimated that he would not be able to see the true essence spiritual solutions.


    Sure enough, as Yang Chen had expected, after Li Cheng got the gourd, he only recognized the signature of the dragon n from the refining technique. Hearing his tone, it seemed that he was a little dissatisfied with some of the Dragon n guys.


    ¡°I have read some records, these old dragons one by one for fear that others will know theirir hide it very secretly.¡± After rubbing the gourd in his hand for a few times, Li Cheng said with some envy ¡°they even refused to tell others where the treasures were when they were ascending, who would have thought that you would find it, brother.¡±


    ¡°Good luck, just good luck!¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. Even for his wives, he never told them that he was reborn and became a heavenly executioner. Naturally, he would not tell Li Cheng.


    ¡°A good thing is a good thing, we shall divide it into half.¡± Li Cheng and Yang Chen, the new brothers, were not polite at all and directly mentioned dividing it into two, ¡°when those old guys brewed these fine wines, they were just storing it all. They wanted topete with the heavenly court, so they didn¡¯t even taste it themselves. It¡¯s all left to you, brother, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that I don¡¯t have any good things to honor my eldest brother, so I will use this wine instead.¡± Li Cheng said he was not polite, but Yang Chen didn¡¯t take it to heart. There are some things that you won¡¯t worry about if you want to open them. Simply following Li Cheng¡¯s words, he turned the so-called half into a filial piety to the eldest brother as a younger brother.


    Li Cheng¡¯s words also shocked Yang Chen. The wine made by the Dragon King and the others were actually nning topete with the heavenly jade liquid jelly, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even know about these things. Of course, after Yang Chen¡¯s ascension in the previous life, there was already no Dragon King. There was only a short time to meet the Dragon King in this life, and it was impossible to know these secrets.


    It¡¯s how Li Cheng knew these inside stories that Yang Chen could never guess. It¡¯s just that Li Cheng was originally a mysterious master who can¡¯t be seen through. There must be some records in his family that have been passed down from generation to generation.


    ¡°How can this be unworthy?¡± Li Cheng was not an ignorant person, although Yang Chen¡¯s gourd could only allow what Yang Chen wanted people to see, how could Li Cheng not be able to find this? Many of the true essence liquids made him change his expression in surprise at the moment.


    ¡°The benefits that the eldest brother gave to the four younger siblings, this brother hasn¡¯t thanked you much yet.¡± Yang Chen thought well, Li Cheng was able to upgrade those magic weapons while the four girls tempered their life source magic weapons. This great gift was enough to beparable to all the true essence.


    Everyone understood the importance of the promotion of one¡¯s life source magic weapon. That was by no means an easy task, it could only be achieved after years of tempering. But Li Cheng just shot a white light andpleted it in no time, not knowing how much time was saved for the four girls.


    That¡¯s not to say, the more powerful the life source magic weapon, it means that their futurebat effectiveness would be more powerful. An average upgrade of a life source magic weapon was equivalent to giving the four women one more life. Compared with those true essence liquids, it was natural that the lives of the four women were more important to Yang Chen.


    ¡°That¡¯s a meeting ceremony, naturally it can¡¯t bepared.¡± Li Chengughed and didn¡¯t say much. He just took out a jade bottle from his cosmos bag and held it in his hand.


    ¡°Brother, I just like a few sips of fine wines. You have a rare wine, so you can¡¯t say that your brother is not polite.¡± While talking, Li Cheng held Yang Chen¡¯s gourd with the mouth of the gourd facing the mouth of his bottle. Then it was poured, as if two alcoholic drinkers were holding a gourd wine.


    Only Yang Chen knew what the amount of the wine in that gourd was a hugeke, dumped in this way, he was speechless.


    Li Cheng was really not polite at all, but the speed was quite fast, and it was half done in two strokes. After pouring, he lifted the bottle and shook it twice, his face full of joy.


    Next, Li Cheng¡¯s movements made Yang Chen somewhat iprehensible. He was holding the bottle, still facing the mouth of the gourd, but this time he poured it from the bottle into the gourd.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what Li Cheng was pouring into it, but with Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, he would surely be able to put him in the jade bottle containing the wine mother, and it would definitely not be anything ordinary.


    ¡°When I traveled around the world, I found a lot of good water, whether it¡¯s used for brewing or alchemy, it¡¯s all top quality and it can¡¯t be cheaper for others.¡± Li Cheng said while pouring into the gourd.


    It¡¯s just some good water, Yang Chen felt at ease. So many wines have been exchanged for some of the top grade spirit stones, and it can¡¯t be said that it was a loss or a profit. There are always some courtesy exchanges between brothers.


    ¡°I think one of your precious flying swords uses a little bit of living soil.¡± Li Cheng looked at Yang Chen and said without raising his head ¡°It¡¯s just that there is too little soil, I have a little here. If you take it to refine your flying sword, it should be a bit beneficial.¡±


    Li Cheng¡¯s remarks were an understatement, but in Yang Chen¡¯s ears, they are no less than heavenly music. That was the living soil flying sword, the magic weapon used by Gun Zhishui. Although he was not famous, the name of the living soil has spread all over the world.


    If Ming Guang of the Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t know how long it took to find such a trace of living soil, ording to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, it was only a few grams at most. Refined into the flying sword, it was already a superb flying sword. Now Li Cheng actually wanted to give him a little bit so that he could supplement the refining of the flying sword, which was really surprising.


    Yang Chen couldpletely predict that one point in Li Cheng¡¯s mouth was absolutely jaw-dropping, but the following facts were also in front of him like iron.


    Looking at the little bit of soil in Li Cheng¡¯s mouth, Yang Chen suddenly felt like seeing a fortune. Even after collecting so much true essence, Yang Chen had never felt this way. It was not an exaggeration to describe him as feeling ecstatic.


    No matter who it was, if you suddenly see ten grams of living soil in front of you, they would probably have the same feeling. It was definitely a kind of happiness that was like being stunned by the golden pie falling from the sky.

 Chapter 523.2: Dao Heart

    <h4>Chapter 523.2: Dao Heart</h4>


    Ten kilograms of living soil, this could no longer use spirit stones to calcte the value. No matter who has ten kilograms of living soil, no matter what kind of spiritual root he was having, there would be no other way to deal with it except for the two methods of using it or using it as a family heirloom.


    Now, Li Cheng was right in front of everyone, generously giving ten kilograms of living soil to Yang Chen. There was no other one with great writing and grandeur.


    Even Yang Chen, a well-informed fellow, couldn¡¯t help trembling slightly in his hands when he picked up these soils. With his cultivation base in the middle Yuanying stage, he seems to feel heavy when holding ten kilograms of living soil.


    This was what a gift could be described as, it was simply a super luxurious and heavy gift. With these ten kilograms of living soil, Yang Chen¡¯s living soil flying sword could definitely be upgraded to a pointparable to the Peni Divine Wood flying sword. You know, the Peni devine wood flying sword was made from a whole Peni devine wood, aplete divine wood, ten kilograms of living soil could beparable to the entire divine wood, it was already going against the heavens.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s surprise was not over yet, Li Cheng¡¯s words immediately plunged him into sluggishness again.


    ¡°You¡¯re a fire cultivator, you don¡¯t want to have a shortage of fires! However, you shouldn¡¯t have the two most suitable fire seeds with you. I haven¡¯t felt any kind of aura from you.¡± Li Cheng said unceremoniously and made no secret of the fact that Yang Chen almost could not hide anything in front of him.


    ¡°I have quite a few fire seeds, brother, of all grades. I don¡¯t know which two you are referring to?¡± Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    There are indeed a lot of fire seeds on Yang Chen, ranging from the first to the seventh grade. The fire seeds in the dao domain have been collected almost all over, he dare not say that there are all of them, but 80% of the fire seeds should already be in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. But Li Cheng said that there are two types of fire seeds that are most suitable for him, Yang Chen did not know about it but it raised Yang Chen¡¯s interest.


    ¡°There are two types of fifth-grade fires, third fire peach blossom karmic fire, fourth fire red lotus karmic fire.¡± Li Cheng also didn¡¯t keep him guessing and directly said the answer with a smile.


    As soon as the word ¡°Karmic fire seed¡± entered Yang Chen¡¯s ears, Yang Chen was shocked. To put it more poprly, karma fire is the fire that burns sinners. Regardless of whether it was the peach blossom fire or the red lotus fire, the legend was that as long as there was a trace of evil thoughts, they would be burned to ashes by the fire.


    Even Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t dare to get involved with this kind of fire, let alone other people. Who could guarantee that he can¡¯t even have evil thoughts in his heart? Except for stubborn stones, it was estimated that no living thing could do it. If there was such a person, then it could be said with certainty that no heart demons would bother him.


    Fire seeds that no one dares to touch, naturally, no one could collect it. Although Yang Chen searched the world for fire seeds, these two karma fires were rated as the fifth grade fire for no reason, but they have never been able to use them. Even if anyone has seen it, they both say it¡¯s like Yang Chen¡¯s Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, it was in the legend, but no one has ever seen it.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Yang Chen had heard of these two names, but hadn¡¯t seen them either. Not only that, even in the process of merging the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire from nothing in this life, he never thought of fusing the red lotus karma fire and the peach blossom karma fire. He wants to control the fire, not to be burned to ashes by the fire.


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Li Cheng always smiled. This time was no exception, he answered with a smile ¡°it is only a fifth grade fire seed, is there anything special about it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s karmic fire, so you can¡¯t get any bad thoughts while using it.¡± Yang Chen looked at Li Cheng, the righteous brother, and was really speechless. He even dared to have ideas about karmic fire seeds, it was by no means an ordinary vigor.


    ¡°Haha, evil thoughts, what is good and what is evil?¡± Li Cheng asked with a smile, ¡°If you understand this, then you don¡¯t have to worry about the distinction between good and evil thoughts, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the burning of karmic fire.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, please instruct me!¡± Given the opportunity, if Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how to ask, he would be a stick, so he immediately climbed along and asked.


    ¡°The two points of good and evil are just your own so-called moral codes.¡± Li Cheng shook his head disapprovingly, and exined to Yang Chen in detail ¡°In this world, what are thepletely correct standards for judging good and evil? ¡°


    ¡°Lying is evil, but in order to conceal an illness for rtives and friends, it is good. But if the person being deceived doesn¡¯t understand your intentions, wouldn¡¯t it be evil again?¡± A very simple example, Li Cheng exined. The standard was hard to find. ¡°If there is no standard to judge good and evil, aren¡¯t these good and evil thoughts just empty talk?¡±


    ¡°As long as the starting point is good, can it be evil?¡± Yang Chen asked cautiously.


    ¡°Good question.¡± Li Cheng snapped his finger and asked with a smile ¡°Then I ask you, in times of crisis, a mother lets her young son escape and sacrifices herself, is this considered good?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Chen nodded.


    ¡°So for a son, using his mother¡¯s life in exchange for his own life is not filial piety? Hundreds of filial piety first, such an unfilial person must be full of evil right?¡± Li Cheng asked next.


    ¡°This?¡± Yang Chen was asked all of a sudden. ording to Li Cheng¡¯s standards, it was indeed hard to let go of.


    ¡°Or it may be a little troublesome because of the different objects. Then, let¡¯s go back to the mother.¡± Li Cheng smiled and said from the beginning to the end ¡°The mother is willing to sacrifice herself for the sake of her son. This is good, but if she wants to save her own son by blocking the way for others to escape, causing more lives to die. Then, what she did, was it good or evil?¡±


    There were no other thoughts in Yang Chen¡¯s mind, only the words of Li Cheng wandered around. This question seems very interesting, even the four women listening next to him were lost in thought.


    ¡°The moral code of the human cultivators is that killing is evil, killing the bad is good, but being blinded to kill a good person is evil, and vice versa. Is it just one sentence for good, although good is not rewarded, and unintentional to do evil, even if evil is not punished, it can be justified?¡± Li Cheng asked again, ¡°Where is good, good and evil, so easy to say clearly. Even if it is out of good intentions, are there few people doing bad things with good intentions in this world?¡±


    Doing bad things with good intentions is indeed a thing that makes people speechless, but it cannot be denied that no matter where you are, such things are always happening endlessly and there is never a time to stop.


    ¡°Actually, to talk about it, it¡¯s just the dao heart.¡± Li Cheng finally said in a concluding remark ¡°As long as you firmly believe that what you are doing is right, you might as well go on. What is a dao heart, the dao heart is just perseverance. Even if it is a demon cultivator, as long as you firmly believe that you are right to kill and set fire, then this killing and arson is your dao heart and it wouldn¡¯t be long before you ascend.¡±

 Chapter 524.1: Li Cheng’s Pointers

    <h4>Chapter 524.1: Li Cheng¡¯s Pointers</h4>


    ¡°If the demon cultivators actions can also bring enlightenment, wouldn¡¯t it bring chaos to the world?¡± This time it was not Yang Chen who asked, but Gao Yue from among the four women who was watching.


    ¡°How do you know that the people killed by the demon cultivators are not bad guys who would do evil in the future?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words were very philosophical, and of course, they also were unpredictable. If you insist on speaking in innguage, you may be iprehensible.


    Gao Yue stopped questioning, but began to think. To be honest, the conversation between Yang Chen and Li Cheng really made the four women feel a little bit insightful. Even Yang Chen himself seemed to have figured out many things.


    ¡°The so-called good thoughts and evil thoughts, since they are just thoughts, as long as there is no action, they are just thoughts.¡± Li Cheng smiled and said to Yang Chen ¡°Karmic fire is just a kind of fire, and it has no wisdom. How will it judge good or evil?¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Yang Chen suddenly thought of a lot of things in his heart.


    Li Cheng smiled and gave Yang Chen an encouraging look. Yang Chen felt more confident for a while, and then said ¡°Could it be that this Karmic fire is only backed by a guilty conscience?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit close!¡± Li Cheng pped his hands and gave Yang Chen a very affirmative reply ¡°As long as your idea is not implemented, it will not have any influence on the outside world, and you will naturally not face judgement. A guilty conscience, the so-called good thoughts and evil thoughts are just to see if you feel regret.¡±


    ¡°In the world, who can never have regrets?¡± Yang Chen sighed and said, ¡°There are always things that people can¡¯t let go of.¡±


    ¡°When you have regret, can you change what has happened?¡± Li Cheng stared at Yang Chen with an ulterior gaze. He smiled and said ¡°Just stick to the original heart. If you look forward and backward in the path of cultivating the dao, what kind of dao will you cultivate? Let¡¯s live an earthly life honestly.¡±


    ¡°What is the conscience?¡± Yang Chen asked Li Cheng suddenly and solemnly.


    ¡°The one who does not regret is the conscience.¡± Li Cheng did not hesitate to give an answer that seemed to have been said before. Then he stretched out his hand, and there were two more oilmps with faint mes in his hand ¡°Two kinds of Karmic fire seeds that are the most suitable for you, take them!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother!¡± This time Yang Chen was very formally thanking Li Cheng. The words just now made Yang Chen even more open to the sight of the fire seeds. His mood has naturally improved, but these words were a sincere thanks.


    ¡°A little bit of trouble, what¡¯s the point of worrying!¡± Li Cheng said in his always cheerful tone: ¡°let¡¯s drink happily!¡± While talking, Li Cheng threw the gourd to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen took the gourd, but subconsciously inspected it, intending to see how much of his wine was missing. But under investigation, he was stunned on the spot. In the gourd, the wine was indeed reduced by half, but there were several other kinds of liquids.


    Li Cheng said when he was traveling around the world, he found several spiritual springs and gave them to Yang Chen. Now in the gourd, there are several gurgling springs, and several smallkes have slowly formed.


    This was not what surprised Yang Chen, what surprised Yang Chen was another smallke. Or it can¡¯t be described as ake, it¡¯s just a small pond, with a radius of a few meters, and it doesn¡¯t look very big.


    But this small pond was a kind that makes Yang Chen feel very familiar but a little strange. Yang Chen just probed it carefully, he knew the name of this pond right away.


    Eighth metal spiritual solution, this was one of the two true essence spiritual liquids that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t find. Eighth metal spiritual solution, he doesn¡¯t know where Li Cheng got it, although it¡¯s not as outrageous as the ninth water spiritual solution and first wood spiritual solution that Yang Chen got from the golden star of the sun and Dragon Pce. But so much eighth metal spiritual solution was enough for Yang Chen to take a bath.


    ¡°I took some of your true essence, and naturally I have to make up to you.¡± Of course, Li Cheng knew why Yang Chen was surprised. He smiled and said while drinking a ss of wine, ¡°It just happens that I am having some true essence on hand. I took some of Ninth Water Tenth Water and First Wood Spiritual Solution, and used these eighth metal spiritual solution to replenish it. If you don¡¯t want to take it, I will give you three sses of wine!¡±


    Li Cheng said that he would not confess himself, but there was no guilt on his face for confessing himself. Holding the cup, he poured three cups of jade dragon wine, all of which were suffocated in one mouthful and his face was smiling. It¡¯s as if it never happened.


    Of course, Yang Chen would not care about this little matter with Li Cheng. What¡¯s more, Li Cheng gave Yang Chen a great opportunity. Seeing the cultivation of the great Yin-Yang five elements secret art in sight, how could Yang Chen ount for such a trivial matter.


    ¡°Thank you, brother!¡± Yang Chen said thank you this time. He didn¡¯t thank him any more, just picked up the wine ss and had a few drinks with Li Cheng.


    ¡°Big brother, can you do us another favor.¡± Gao Yue was obviously the one who wille forward among the four women. Seeing that Yang Chen and Li Cheng were both happy now, they also came forward and offered a ss of Li Cheng, and then said ¡°We have cultivated for several decades, but we still need the eldest brother¡¯s diligent advice!¡±


    The other three women were not foolish, and they knew what to do after hearing the words, and immediately lined up to toast one by one to Li Cheng.


    ¡°Actually, you guys, all of you have good aptitudes, and with your husband, you all have the true essence secret art, in this respect, there is nothing to point out.¡± Li Cheng and the four women all had a drink and after one round, he said ¡°In the future, as long as you learn the origin of the five elements of Yin and Yang, there will be no more problems.¡±


    ¡°However, cultivation is not just a matter of realm and cultivation methods, but also depends on many practical applications.¡± Li Cheng looked at Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, but also saw Yang Chen¡¯s four wives ¡°As long as the goal can be achieved. The method is a good method, and the trick that can kill the enemy is a good trick. You don¡¯t have to stick to the realm of cultivation. In this regard, if you have any questions, bring them up and we will discuss them together.¡±


    The words are polite, they were to discuss, but everyone understands that this was already a promise to give pointers. Of course, it depends on what kind of questions the four women could ask. When Li Cheng said so, everyone was overjoyed.


    ¡°There are still some days left on the way, brother, you can try to take advantage of the two karma fires.¡± After agreeing with the four women, Li Cheng turned to Yang Chen and said, ¡°These two karma fires are better than your earth fire and first wood fire.¡±


    Having said this, Li Cheng seemed to feel a little weird and asked directly ¡°Brother, you have so many fire seeds in your hand, how can you only use these two third grade fire seeds as your life source fire seeds instead of more advanced ones? Is there any reason for this? Or is there some unsolvable problem?¡±

 Chapter 524.2: Li Cheng’s Pointers

    <h4>Chapter 524.2: Li Cheng¡¯s Pointers</h4>


    When Li Cheng asked this, Yang Chen also felt surprised. For a long time, Li Cheng gave Yang Chen the impression of being omniscient. He didn¡¯t have the slightest secret in front of Li Cheng and waspletely seen through by him. But this time it was clear that Li Cheng had been deceived.


    The Yin-Yang heaven burning fire could simte any kind of fusion me, or it could be said that it was not a simtion. It has the characteristics of that kind of me itself, and it could naturally disy that kind of me to the fullest.


    Yang Chen has never wanted others to know his own details, so there are also two kinds of life source fire that appear externally. Third Fire ck Wood Fire, Fourth Fire Geocentric me were both third grade fire seeds, not very extraordinary fire seeds, but both the Third Fire ck Wood Fire and Fourth Fire Geocentric me were very suitable for alchemy and treatment of medicinal materials.


    This gave the outsiders the impression that Yang Chen was just a pure alchemist. Unexpectedly, this deliberate effect even fooled Li Cheng.


    It was rare for Li Cheng to have a ce where he did not understand Yang Chen. Yang Chen was naturally proud of it for a long time, and then he released the already formed Yin-Yang heaven burning fire.


    Two fire dragons flew up and down beside Yang Chen. The two purple and cyan fire dragons were like living creatures. Except for their low grade, they couldn¡¯t simte all the details of the dragon. From a distance, they would really think they were two living fire dragons.


    ¡°This is?¡± Even Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but widened his eyes, carefully observing Yang Chen¡¯s two life source fire dragons, startled and couldn¡¯t speak anymore.


    But Li Cheng was Li Cheng, and he quickly saw some clues from it. Suddenly his face changed drastically, and he pointed at Yang Chen¡¯s two fire dragons and asked with some uncertainty ¡°This, isn¡¯t this the fire of Yin-Yang burning the heavens?¡±


    These words of Li Cheng immediately earned Yang Chen¡¯s respect, especially for the family or sect who taught Li Cheng. The legend of the Yin Yang heaven burning fire that only exists in the heavenly court, he could even know that this was by no means an ordinary profound foundation.


    Sometimes Yang Chen would even wonder if Li Cheng was a consciousness descended from the immortal world, but soon he dispelled the idea. Impossible, the lower realm of the immortal consciousness clone would lose more than ny-nine percent of the memory, how could it be like this.


    ¡°Big Brother is really like a torch!¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help sighing, Li Cheng was really knowledgeable, how could other people know the name of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire.


    ¡°You really surprised me.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s incredible gaze red at Yang Chen again, and then turned to the two fire dragons which he bserved carefully.


    ¡°Purple is full-bodied and blue is pure, it¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s a good foundation.¡± After watching for a long time, Li Cheng finally gave ament, and then asked ¡°Why is it only in the fourth grade, why not incorporate high-grade fire seeds? You still have a lot of advanced fire seeds!¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able toy a solid foundation, so I never dared to advance it.¡± Yang Chen was also telling the truth, for Li Cheng, a master who could easily control karmic fire. He also happened to ask ¡°I want to incorporate more low-level fire seeds, and then use high-level fire seeds.¡±


    ¡°The foundation is up to this point. In fact, it¡¯s almost the same.¡± Li Cheng nodded first, agreeing with Yang Chen¡¯s statement. Then, after carefully observing the two fire dragons, he came to this conclusion: ¡°You can fuse high-level fire seeds, and if you have a low-level fire seed in the future, if you merge it, it will not affect the quality of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire.¡±


    Yang Chen had already had the intention to fuse fifth grade fire seeds, but he hadn¡¯t done anything. Now even Li Cheng said so, so he immediately made up his mind.


    ¡°It just so happens that the red lotus karmic fire and the peach blossom karmic fire are the most suitable fires for you in this demon continent. They are unique in dealing with demonic qi. During this time on the road, I will help to protect you so you can integrate these two kinds of fire seeds.¡± Li Cheng persuaded him, and at the same time gave Yang Chen another surprise ¡°I happen to have two methods of maniption of Karmic fire, please refer to them first.¡±


    With the thoughts of good and evil that Li Cheng told Yang Chen before, plus the method of maniption of Karmic fire given here,bined with Yang Chen¡¯s previous life experience, controlling karmic fire would no longer be a problem at all. The only thing that needs to be considered, was estimated to be time. If they rush on the road, they may have reached the ground, and there would be no way to sessfully absorb and merge.


    However, this was not a problem for Li Cheng at all. The Shadow Demon didn¡¯t even dare to take a breath in front of Li Cheng. Li Cheng asked him to find a suitable ce for the four girls to cultivate, it was just a matter of speaking.


    As for the time dy, it was even easier. Ying Mei only sent a message back and informed his otherpanions that they have found all the people, and it will be over when they are on the way. Now that the person was already in hand, then there was no need to worry about other things. They were all masters of the dacheng stage, waiting for a year and a half was normal, no one will be impatient.


    In the days that followed, the four women cultivated under Li Cheng¡¯s guidance, while Yang Chen concentrated on absorbing and fusing the red lotus and peach blossom fire seeds. The process was the same as that of the low-grade fire seeds. They start to be absorbed by the profound spirit furnace, and then use the profound spirit furnace as a buffer to merge into the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire.


    However, even if the process was the same, the difficulty was beyond the reach of low-level fire seeds. The fifth grade fire seeds could already be regarded as the best for cultivation in the mortal world. In the previous life, Yang Chen just merged with a fifth grade fire seed, and was able to fly through the tribtion and ascend, andter became the a great luo golden Immortal. The power of the fifth grade fire seed was evident.


    In the previous life, when Yang Chen absorbed the true sun fire, it could be said that he was dead. At that time, Yang Chen had to take this huge risk in order to get revenge, and he was lucky to seed.


    Although the fifth grade fire seeds were integrated again in this life, the difficulty would never be as high as in the previous life, but this was not the true sun fire that Yang Chen was familiar with, but the red lotus karmic fire and peach blossom karmic fire he just received.


    It was a rtively simple process to absorb the two kinds of fire seeds into the profound spirit furnace. After all, as long as Yang Chen¡¯s dao heart was strong, he would not be affected. The profound spirit furnace was a dead thing no matter what, there would be no thoughts of good and evil, no matter how powerful the karmic fire was, it was impossible to burn a dead thing without thoughts.


    But the next thing was not so simple, fusing the fifth grade fire seeds, especially these two karmic fire seeds, a little carelessness would result in the consequence of facing bacshes. Before starting, Yang Chen even had to use the profound spirit furnace to control the two karmic fire seeds to refine some messy medicinal pills, familiar with the properties of various medicines, and at the same time familiar with the fire properties of the two karmic fire seeds.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yang Chen had considered himself proficient in manipting them, that Yang Chen began the process of fusion.

 Chapter 525.1: Absorbing The Karmic Fire Seeds

    <h4>Chapter 525.1: Absorbing The Karmic Fire Seeds</h4>


    The words of Li Cheng and Yang Chen¡¯s family are not qualified to listen to by Ying Mei, nor could he hear them. Li Cheng¡¯s restrictions could not be broken by any cat or dog. Although the shadow demon was already a master of the dacheng stage, none of the people present has put him in their eyes.


    The four women were surprised to find that Li Cheng¡¯s knowledge was not even less than that of their husband. At that time, when Li Cheng killed the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s great elder, the four women were not there, and they did not see Li Cheng¡¯s majesty, but now they had a better understanding of Li Cheng.


    Since they were considered brothers, Yang Chen naturally no longer concealed his identity, and also told Li Cheng about the true identity of the four women and Li Cheng also talked about his origins. What surprised Yang Chen and the four women was that Li Cheng came from an old family, strictly speaking, he was only a rogue cultivator.


    A rogue cultivator family could have such a profound background, if it was left out and known by others, it would definitely attract somerge sects toe to their door, and they would take these inheritances in their hands. He just doesn¡¯t know how Li Cheng¡¯s family got around these big sects.


    The four women cultivated under Li Cheng¡¯s guidance, and Yang Chen had already begun the process of absorbing and fusing the red lotus karmic fire.


    Yang Chen was cautious about the absorption of the fifth grade fire seeds. With the help of Li Cheng¡¯s fire control techniques, Yang Chen collected a ray of red lotus karmic fire into his body.


    Fire control was just a technique, but in one¡¯s own body, the ultimate sess or failure depends on the consciousness and state of mind. Especially with Karmic fire, there shouldn¡¯t be any hesitation in his heart. As long as there was an interruption, he would be burned by the karmic fire immediately, even if Yang Chen was already in a rudimentary form, he would not escape this fate.


    During the absorption process, there should be no interference. Yang Chen knows this and Li Cheng knows this better. Therefore, Li Cheng was very dedicated to protect Yang Chen and ce Yang Chen in a special formation.


    This formation was really powerful, and once the monstrous demonic qi encountered it, it seemed to be hit by an obstacle and couldn¡¯t prate at all. Not only that, the vibrations from the outside world could not reach Yang Chen¡¯s ears at all. The formation has a super strong defense function, and even if two dacheng stage demonic fiends smashed into it, there would be no impact at all.


    The fire seeds of the fifth grade werepletely different from the fourth grade, and its power was almost dozens of times higher. It¡¯s just that the moment the me entered the body, even with Yang Chen¡¯s ability and endurance to control fire, he was almost buried by the intense pain.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s will was very strong and he endured the pain, ording to the usual method of merging the fire he sent the ray of red lotus karmic fire into the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire.


    The fire seed seemed to be suffering too, wiggling frantically, but under the strict control of Yang Chen, he kept absorbing the ray of mes, and finally after a burst of extreme pain, the small mes merged into the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire.


    It¡¯s easy to handle in the beginning, and then another strand, and another strand, and the color of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire became more and more blue like a blue sky.


    Time flew by, and in a blink of an eye it was half a year. Yang Chen¡¯s side suddenly began to show abnormalities. A blooming red lotus tightly wrapped Yang Chen in it. If someone could get close to Yang Chen, he would definitely find out that all the petals of this red lotus wereposed of mes.


    At first, the red lotus was still a bit rough, but slowly began to refine, and in the end, it was almost lifelike. Yang Chen¡¯s body shook slightly and the mes also swayed with Yang Chen¡¯s body, swaying like it was just alive.


    The four women outside naturally saw this situation, and they were all a little at a loss, and all their doubtful eyes were cast on Li Cheng. Li Cheng watched this scene, but nodded frequently.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, this red lotus karmic fire has only been able to absorb and merge in just half a year by him. I really did not misunderstand this person.¡± Li Cheng was also a little surprised at Yang Chen¡¯s speed, but thinking about Yang Chen¡¯s Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, it seems that such performance was also normal.


    Red lotus karmic fire, Yang Chen only had thest me left, and he wouldplete the entire process of absorption and fusion. After half a year of fusion, Yang Chen was already perfect. Very familiarly, he merged the me into the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire and ended the whole process. When he was just about to get up, there was a sudden shake in his sea of consciousness.


    The cyan Yin fire dragon suddenly turned into a golden lotus in the sea of ??consciousness, no longer in the shape of a fire dragon. The whole sea of ??consciousness, as if being blown by an invisible pure wind, felt indescribably clean and refreshing.


    Under the blowing of this pure wind, the spiritual awareness began to steadily improve again. As the sea of ??consciousness became more and more strengthened, the spiritual awareness cultivation base was smoothly and steadily promoted to the third stage of the human immortal realm.


    However, with only the fusion and absorption of the red lotus karmic fire, the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire was a little unbnced, so Yang Chen did not get up, and directly started the fusion and absorption of the peach blossom karmic fire.


    The process was basically the same, but after experiencing the baptism of the Red Lotus Karmic Fire, Yang Chen¡¯s endurance and aspirations have also been greatly improved so it was much easier to absorb the peach blossom karmic fire seed.


    In the same half a year, a peach blossom me formed around Yang Chen. At the moment when it waspletely absorbed and merged, the yin and yang in his sea of ??consciousness, the yang fire dragon that burned the sky, also turned into a pink peach blossom.


    His spiritual awareness was raised again to the fourth grade human immortal realm. The promotion went so smoothly, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t believe it. Even when he absorbed the true sun fire in his previous life, he had a simr experience, but it was only from the early Yuanying stage to the middle Yuanying stage. Even as it is now, he was still in the mortal world, but their spiritual consciousness has ascended to the human immortal realm?


    The fifth grade fire seed was the fifth grade fire seed, which waspletely different from the fourth grade fire seed. Of course, Yang Chen also understands that the fire seeds below the fourth grade and lower were onlyying the foundation when they merged with the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, and now was the real time to manifest the power of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire.


    Li Cheng had long noticed Yang Chen¡¯s change, and after he calmed downpletely, he released the formation. Because of the formation, this area was already a vacuum of demonic qi. As soon as the formation was opened, the demonic qi around him was like a shark smelling blood, rushing towards Yang Chen.


    Quietly, two flowers appeared outside Yang Chen, a peach blossom, and a lotus flower. When the demonic qi of the sky touched these two flowers, it was as if ice met the sunny sky, and it melted and disappeared silently without the slightest trace.


    No wonder Li Cheng said that these two karmic fires are the most suitable mes in the Demon Continent. This kind of innate restraint was indeed extremely powerful. As long as the two kinds of karmic fires were in front of him, even if Yang Chen does not have any other protection, surrounded by the demonic qi, he would be absolutely unscathed.

 Chapter 525.2: Absorbing The Karmic Fire Seeds

    <h4>Chapter 525.2: Absorbing The Karmic Fire Seeds</h4>


    ¡°With this Karmic fire for self-defense, you can go to that ce.¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t say much, but he couldn¡¯t hide his appreciation.


    However, the words revealed that the ce they were going to was very dangerous. Yang Chen would very much doubt whether Li Cheng had already been to that ce, otherwise how could he be so well prepared.


    The four women¡¯s experience for more than a year has also been fruitful. Going deep into the Demon Continent, facing enemies who were much stronger than their cultivation level, every day was an extreme challenge. If it weren¡¯t for Li Cheng¡¯s protection at critical moments, maybe the four girls would have died.


    But this kind of extreme killing experience was extremely effective, hovering on the death line every day, it almost aroused all the potential of the four women. The four women¡¯s killing skills were rapidly improving, and everyone faced four or five demonic fiends in the early dacheng stage, and they did not lose the wind.


    The experience that Yang Chen arranged before was rtively safe, and the four women had to practice on their own, and didn¡¯t want Yang Chen to be on their side, so they could only say that they followed the rules.


    But the current situation, because of the changes, they had no choice but to use this method simr to killing chickens and eggs to force the potential of the four women, otherwise the four women would be a burden to Yang Chen in the next incident.


    Fortunately, there was Li Cheng, who seems to be more proficient in various killing techniques than Yang Chen. Every time the four women took a break, he would summarize and give guidance to the four women, so that their experience was also rapidly increased.


    Everyone finally set foot on the road to the valley again. A sad reminder of the shadow demon, in this year¡¯s time, he obediently in front of the four girls, dare not cken at all. A dacheng stage master has be so, people can¡¯t help but sigh.


    Everyone on the road, once again unified the caliber, in fact, the main thing was to let Ying Mei have a statement and let him face thosepanions so that a reasonable excuse could be found for everyone¡¯s dy of one year.


    The next step was a smooth journey. Yang Chen¡¯s Yin-Yang heaven burning fire was carefully released on both sides of the ship, and the demonic qi on the path seemed to have encountered a nemesis, let alone affecting everyone on the ship, even getting close to the ship was impossible.


    The nineher flying sword hasn¡¯t absorbed the demonic qi for a long time, and the more he advances toward the depths of the maind, the more the demonic qi bes stronger. Of course Yang Chen would not let go of this opportunity. He ced the nineher flying sword right at the bow of the ship, absorbing demonic qi along the way.


    This time it took a few months to reach the destination valley. Of course, when there was still some distance from the valley, Gongsun Ling put away the boat, and each of them restrained their aura. The Shadow Demon once again became the master of everything, and Yang Chen, Li Cheng and the four daughters became the poor creatures coerced by the Shadow Demon.


    Entering the valley and seeing the scene in the valley, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. No matter who sees thousands of dacheng stage masters gathered in such a big valley. It was estimated that there would be such a feeling.


    Yang Chen and the others also appropriately showed the tension and restraint of Yuanying stage juniors when they suddenly saw so many senior masters, they huddled behind Ying Mei and dared not say a word.


    ¡°Why have you taken so long to get here?¡± Someone was obviously already a little impatient in waiting. Since the news was sent back from the Shadow demon to the present, more than a year has passed, at the speed of the Shadow demon, it felt like they crawled back.


    While talking, he has already released a strong pressure, and has firmly enveloped Yang Chen and the others, as if he was going to give them a p in the face.


    ¡°One couldn¡¯t do anything about it, the little guy has never seen the world, and has only dealt with the demonic qi in the periphery.¡± The Shadow demon replied very casually, without revealing any ws, at the same time waved his hand and the other party¡¯s coercive pressure disappeared: ¡°I could only let him adapt to the increasingly strong demonic qi, on the way, to see if he can really purify the demonic qi. Don¡¯t just act so casually, how can you frighten these people?¡±


    Saying this, the shadow demon in his heart was really shocked. If Yang Chen and Li Cheng were to be attacked, he would not dare to say anything else, at least he would definitely not be able to survive.


    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± The other party didn¡¯t care about his pressure being swept away, but was very interested in Ying Mei¡¯s statement, and immediately began to question the result.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, at least after a little adaptation along the way, he will no longer be afraid of the demonic qi.¡± The Shadow demon replied pretentiously.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s get started!¡± Hearing Ying Mei¡¯s words, someone immediately became ufortable and yelled. It seems that these people have waited for hundreds of years, and when they heard that there was hope for a solution, they were a little anxious.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Ying Mei was about to request Yang Chen to begin, someone deep in the valley shouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the advice of Brother Qian?¡± Ying Mei hadn¡¯t spoken yet, and someone frowned and asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s just not afraid of demonic qi, but I don¡¯t know if he can purify the portal.¡± The person called Brother Qian was also covered in ck veil. Others can¡¯t see his face clearly, and his whole person seems to be hidden in the ck mist. He gloomily said ¡°Once it fails, but it damages the portal, how can he be able to repay?¡±


    From beginning to end, these people talked about what they were going to do, and they didn¡¯t even n to ask about the identity of the four women and Li Cheng who followed. In their eyes, including Yang Chen, they were just tools that could be used, who cares about them?


    Everyone felt it was reasonable upon hearing this. The Shadow demon suppressed his fright, for fear that these people would be disrespectful and annoy Yang Chen and Li Cheng. Fortunately, Yang Chen and Li Cheng were very cooperative now, they just stood quietly without talking, and it seemed that they wouldn¡¯t attack on the spot, which made Ying Mei secretly breathe out.


    ¡°That kid, how do you prove that he can purify the demonic qi?¡± Someone immediately asked about this topic.


    ¡°Does the purification of a demon orb count?¡± Ying Mei knew that he had to speak, and hurriedly asked.


    ¡°What can the third- and fourth grade demon orbs show? I have a first grade demon orb here, purify one on the spot for us to see!¡± The other party seems to have been prepared, or has already nned and quickly got it from the cosmos bag. He took out a huge demon orb, ced it on the palm of his hand, nced at Yang Chen with both eyes, and said arrogantly ¡°Boy, let us see if you are of any use.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yang Chen. Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to be so scared at the moment. He took a step forward and said with a smile: ¡°I have already agreed with Senior Ying Mei that to purify the demonic qi, I must receive my reward.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, therge group of people burst intoughter.

 Chapter 526.1: Nothing Works Without Payment

    <h4>Chapter 526.1: Nothing Works Without Payment</h4>


    The guys in the valley have never seen such a funny guy. They are all in this situation, it was like a sheep entering a wolf¡¯s den but he could still think about rewards. Was this guy really experienced on the Demon Continent? How could he not even understand such a simple situation?


    ¡°You want a reward, who do you n to kill as your reward?¡± someone asked loudly amidst theughter of the group of people.


    Staying in such a ghost ce for many years, every day except for the demonic fiends, these unreliablepanions, life was terrifying and had no hope, it was really not a life for people. Suddenly there came a guy who looked like a pistachio, and it was a little joy atst. It would be impossible for Yang Chen not to be teased.


    ¡°Yours.¡± Yang Chenughed and opened his mouth. His words caused a lot of people¡¯sughter, whichsted for a long time.


    Brush, a white light suddenly emitted from Li Cheng¡¯s hand, right in the middle of the guy who just asked the question. In the stunned eyes andughter of everyone, the guy who was hit by the white light suddenly stiffened, and then remained in a form ofughing and was motionless.


    All theughter suddenly stopped, as if an invisible hand pinched everyone¡¯s throat. Everyone looked at the motionless guy nkly, their eyes full of doubts.


    The rustling sound kept ringing, and in the eyes of everyone, the guy who had just asked the question began to drop small grains of sand from his body. First, the clothes, shoes, then the hair, and finally the skin and flesh, all turned into a dusty dry sand that fell to the ground.


    An unspeakable aura erupted on that person. Bang, with a soft sound, the whole person fell apartpletely and turned into a pile of fine sand, which then turned into a pile of ashes. As soon as the demonic qi blew it, it quickly disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily, even these dacheng stage masters have not been able to secrete saliva without the permission of their brains for a long time.


    The aura that exploded from thatpanion just now, people with wide knowledge seem to have felt it was familiar, almost like the raging wind tribtion, and the method of death through ashes was almost exactly the same as the failure of the tribtion. It was not known what Li Cheng¡¯s white light was, but it could actually have the attack power of the raging wind tribtion.


    ¡°Well, I ept your payment, what do you want me to do?¡± In this horrifying situation, Yang Chen asked seriously as if he hadn¡¯t seen it. After asking, it seemed only to remember that he had returned to bliss. It suddenly dawned on him so he patted his chest and said in aining tone ¡°Oh, such a nice person, he didn¡¯t say what he wanted before paying the price.¡±


    In the gaze of the ck-clothed dacheng stage demon sect cultivators full of killing intent, Yang Chen turned to the crowd as usual, and asked again ¡°Who else wants to use his life as a reward?¡±


    A cultivator in the middle dacheng stage was inexplicably killed by an inexplicable junior who didn¡¯t know where he came from with an inexplicable magic weapon. And no one of the experts watching around recognized what it was. The only certainty was that it seems that the magic weapon could issue a power simr to the wind tribtion. For a cultivator who was not strong enough to face the power of the tribtion, it was definitely a fatal blow.


    ¡°No one? Then I will say the price of the next step.¡± Yang Chen looked around. There was no human interface, Yang Chen only assumed that everyone had agreed to his request for a price, and then, he repeated what he had told Ying Mei.


    ¡°Almost intimidated by these juniors!¡± After Yang Chen finished talking about his price, it took a while before someone finally said ¡°this grade of raging wind, where did juniors like you refine it, with this blow, how many more can you have left?¡±


    As soon as they heard this, everyone was suddenly stunned. Everyone was frightened by Li Cheng¡¯s sudden blow of the raging wind so no one thought about how such an attack on ordinary people could be refined, except for the cultivators who have survived the wind tribtion and are about to ascend, who could refine it.


    After the tribtion, it takes only a few dozen breaths to ascend, even if it was to refine this kind of attack magic weapon for the younger generation, how many could be refined? Maybe there will be no more means of attack if this blow was issued. How could more than a thousand people be frightened by such an attack?


    ¡°Sure enough!¡± Li Cheng smiled over there and raised his right hand. In his right hand, holding a snow-white jade pendant, a faint light shed on the jade pendant, allowing everyone to see clearly: ¡°This is indeed true, there is only one blow left, I don¡¯t know which senior is willing to exchange his life for the opportunities of many seniors here?¡±


    Li Cheng¡¯s words stunned everyone. It was true that Li Cheng does not have many attack methods, and now he clearly told everyone that there was only one attack left, but which one in the room was willing to use his own life to perfect others?


    If there are such saints who are selfless and don¡¯t think about themselves, then what kind of demon sect cultivator would it be? Who was such a ¡°good person¡± who could cultivate to the dacheng stage who was not self-interested and specialized in benefiting others?


    The experts began to look at each other, no one could say anything. Some people have even begun to doubt the people around them. Once someone gets bad thoughts and pushes themselves out to consume Li Cheng¡¯s blows, wouldn¡¯t it be terrible? For a time, the atmosphere that was not very harmonious at first became more and more tense. Everyone was on guard, and no one dared to rx.


    Only Ying Mei knew whether Li Cheng was left with only a fatal blow? If Li Cheng was willing, he would not dare say that he could kill all the people here, but he was definitely more than enough to kill dozens of them by one person. However, he would only put this kind of thought in his own heart, and would never show it.


    Exclusive resources must be mastered exclusively. Ying Mei was not a good person, and there are no Ying Mei¡¯s rtives here. Why would Ying Mei tell others to be careful? He can¡¯t say that he would mislead a few people who are in disagreement and let them go to Li Cheng to die. This was the way for the demon sect to survive.


    The smarter began to lean back, and the more smart slowly moved towards the ce beyond the four women that Li Cheng couldn¡¯t see. It was impossible for Li Cheng to pay attention to the movements of so many people alone. Besides, everyone was afraid of Li Cheng¡¯s attacks, and it was normal to avoid him.


    Li Cheng was a wise man, and he never dared to release thest blow easily and let his life-saving methods fail. As a result, everyone began to stand in a stalemate. In ces that Li Cheng couldn¡¯t notice, some seemingly normal actions by a few people inadvertently had already given some tacit cultivators new ideas.

 Chapter 526.2: Nothing Works Without Payment

    <h4>Chapter 526.2: Nothing Works Without Payment</h4>


    Suddenly, the four masters suddenly acted and rushed towards Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan, Sun Qingxue and Gongsun Ling, who had been watching the excitement as if they were unprepared.


    Li Cheng was not alone, they were in the early Yuanying stage. As long as they catch any woman, they would have the capital to negotiate with Yang Chen and Li Cheng.


    Smart people should use the smart people¡¯s methods to do things. So many dacheng stage masters can¡¯t be threatened by a few boys and dare not move. Where does this put everyone¡¯s face?


    The idea was good, the timing of the attack was good, and the target selection was good. The four dacheng stage masters have nned to capture the four juniors in the early Yuanying stage. They should be caught by hand, if there was no tortoise shell that suddenly appeared.


    Around the fourth woman, a huge tortoise shell suddenly appeared without warning, enveloping all the people including the four women, Yang Chen and Li Cheng.


    The four masters who attacked, striked the thick tortoise shell, and there was no other result besides the pain of their shaking arm.


    As soon as they missed the attack, the four of them were horrified and hurried back with the fastest speed. In the blink of an eye, they rushed out of the valley.


    The embarrassing movements of the four made the women in the tortoise shellugh. Yang Chen and Li Cheng shook their heads with a little regret, and they sighed, making people want to pull him out and frustrate them.


    ¡°Why? Why bother?¡± Yang Chen shook his head and said with emotion ¡°If there is no magic weapon on us, would we dare toe and show our faces in front of the seniors?¡±


    Seeing the group of people staring at his party with gazes like they had killed their family and be their personal enemies, Yang Chen could only spread his hands to express his innocence ¡°Well, business is not righteous, right? Seniors, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to pay, juniors can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you just want to stay in this ck¡­ won¡¯t youe out of this magic weapon?¡± Someone asked immediately, originally nning to talk about the turtle shell, but as soon as he spit out the word ck, he saw Sun Qingxue standing up inside, he closed his eyes and changed his words.


    Yang Chen and the others have basalt shields, and everyone can¡¯t hurt them temporarily, but it also means that Yang Chen and the others can¡¯t leave. The people here will not let Yang Chen and the others leave to publicize the matter, even if they pay any price, they will stay behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have a certain worth as a demonic qi refiner in the outer parts.¡± Yang Chen put on an embarrassed face and said this.


    As if cooperating with Yang Chen¡¯s words. The four women behind him had already taken out a table, chairs, red y stove or something from the qiankun bag. Shi Shanshan has already started to boil water while driving the stove. The tea leaves were ready, and she ns to make tea slowly.


    Li Cheng took out two small wine sses and a hip sk, and greeted Yang Chen to sit down, and the two of them started drinking with one cup. Yang Chen didn¡¯t stop while drinking, and kept taking out arge piece of high-grade spirit stone from his qiankun¡¯s bag and cing it on the table to show off.


    Not to mention, just this pile of high-grade spirit stones, it¡¯s already over a thousand kilograms. This was just a small part of what Yang Chen got after making a fortune at the gathering pointst time, a single demon bead could sell for hundreds of kilograms. Yang Chen could take out tens of thousands of kilograms of high-grade spirit stones casually.


    Even if this ghost ce doesn¡¯t have a trace of spiritual power, Yang Chen¡¯s family and Li Cheng could continue to cultivate by relying on the spirit stones. So many high-grade spirit stones are enough to support several people in their cultivation for thousands of years. Not to mention that this ce was still a ce full of spiritual power, it was just having a little bit of demonic qi interference, for Yang Chen, it was not a problem.


    Yang Chen put on such a posture that he nned to consume for a long time, and the people outside were dumbfounded. With their life being threatened, people have basalt shields in their hands, so they don¡¯t care at all. You can¡¯t be trapped when you¡¯re sleepy, and if you don¡¯t dy your cultivation, you¡¯re too anxious to lose a life. There¡¯s nothing you could do.


    But the group of demon sect cultivators can¡¯t wait any longer. They finally waited hundreds of years before finding a guy who could carry out the purification of the demonic qi. If they don¡¯t catch the opportunity, who knows how long they have to wait again?


    Even if you don¡¯t mention what precious materials could be obtained from that site, the life span alone was enough to make the group of people blind with greed. A cultivator in the dacheng stage would have a life span of five thousand years, many people here have already passed more than half of that. If they can¡¯t break through in the following years, it could only mean waiting for death.


    The demon orb could increase the cultivation base, but as long as the demon orb contains the demonic qi, there was a risk. The low-grade ones are meaningless to them, while the high-grade from the third-grade and higher-grade ones could not be purified by them at all. Sixty percent of them may be in trouble after taking them, forty percent would be by luck.


    The question was, if there was a purified demon orb, if there are some better demonic materials that could be obtained in the ruins, why should they risk this kind of life to improve?


    But the only guy who could purify the demonic qi and help them open the gate of the ruins, because they didn¡¯t n to pay before, and now they are anxious for others, they would rather be trapped here than help. How could this be a good life?


    At the critical moment, Ying Mei¡¯s performance was awesome. Seeing that everyone didn¡¯t speak much, he also knew what these people thought in their hearts, so Ying Mei stood up after thinking.


    ¡°Grandmaster, we were just joking. The remuneration you mentioned is naturally to be offered.¡± Ying Mei was the first person to contact Yang Chen, and it was also Ying Mei¡¯s business to promise to pay. So he just served as a peacemaker for both parties.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s just a joke, it¡¯s just a deal, of course you have to pay a price.¡± With the performance of Ying Mei, the dacheng stage masters, all of them calmed down in a short time, and they promised again and again.


    ¡°However, there are too many things you want, Grandmaster, I need to get together with the others to make arrangements.¡± Ying Mei continued, and the tone of voice was more of a negotiating tone ¡°Grandmaster, let¡¯s sit down first, and wait for us to get things together.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk about it. It¡¯s fair to do business underneath, and the price is fair, and it¡¯s fair to young people.¡± Yang Chen reached out and made a polite gesture ¡°You continue.¡±


    With this premise, the atmosphere on the two sides suddenly eased down, and the shadow demon was about to discuss with everyone in the distance, but some people expressed different opinions.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for us to make payment, but if we get together for a long time and the grandmaster can¡¯t purify the demonic qi there, what should we do if he can¡¯t do it?¡± A cultivator who was far away came over and asked ¡°There are also a lot of rewards, some people may pay more, some people may pay less, how do we calcte a fair price for everyone?¡±

 Chapter 527.1: Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 527.1: Benefits</h4>


    ¡°Grandmaster, how do you think this should be resolved?¡± Ying Mei turned around and asked Yang Chen as soon as this issue arose.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it¡¯s not only the Shadow Demon, but everyone else thought it makes sense to ask him, the Shadow Demon just expresses what everyone thought.


    ¡°Can I purify the demonic qi? Is it enough if I purify a first grade demon orb?¡± Yang Chen thought for a while and asked. At the very beginning, someone wanted to test Yang Chen with the first grade demon orb. Later, he was disturbed by a series of things, so why would he not use this to solve the problem right now.?


    ¡°It is not enough to purify demon orbs!¡± The voice from a distance still spoke again.


    Although Yang Chen and Li Cheng were powerful, after all, the realm of their cultivation base was very low and they couldn¡¯t discard it. After much deliberation, they were still not sure to be able to handle all the dacheng stage masters here, otherwise, they would definitely do it directly after theye to the ground, and they would never use such a troublesome method.


    Now that the guy who was hiding far away questioned so much, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have a good solution, so he could only spread his hands and asked, ¡°Then seniors, what good way is there?¡±


    ¡°From here to the north, about a thousand miles away from here, there is a valley. As long as you can go and purify the things in that valley, I will admit that you have the ability to purify demonic qi, and I wille up with a seventh-grade demonic fire seed as the reward.¡± The master who spoke from a distance continued to transmit his voice, everyone heard clearly.


    ¡°A valley a thousand miles to the north?¡± Ying Mei¡¯s expression changed suddenly when he heard it ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous, right?¡±


    It seems that everyone here knows what the valley of a thousand miles to the north was. Yang Chen could feel that after at least half of the people heard there, their discoloration became a little different.


    ¡°Dangerous? Do you not need to take risks?¡± The other party replied after a sneer in the distance: ¡°Besides, if he is unable to cope with the demonic qi over there, the demonic qi on the portal side is even worse, wouldn¡¯t it harm Grandmaster Yang?¡±


    ¡°This?¡± Ying Mei couldn¡¯t refute it for a while. It seems that this was indeed true, at least most of the people next to him were nodding their heads and jaws.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go for a look.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what was there, but he had the newly absorbed two kinds of fifth-grade karmic fire. How could he be intimidated by a little difficulty when his confidence has greatly increased. Li Cheng wanted toe here, and he could say there was something good here, how could he miss this opportunity?


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s promise, the dacheng stage masters outside seemed to have a strange light in their eyes, he couldn¡¯t tell whether they were helpless or shocked, or gloating. Ying Mei¡¯s face had a bitter smile of helplessness and when he looked at Li Cheng, he was pleading.


    This was what Yang Chen promised himself, it has nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t want Yang Chen to make Li Cheng angry with him because of this ident. It was not known what tactics Li Cheng used to make Ying Mei this dacheng stage master so scared.


    ¡°However, if we were toe out, how can seniors guarantee that you won¡¯t take the opportunity to deal with us?¡± Yang Chen was about to step out of the basalt shield, suddenly stopped his steps and asked loudly.


    ¡°Since you are willing to help, how can I abolish hundreds of years of hope by myself.¡± The cultivator in the distance seemed to have some status. At least the cultivators here nodded in a series, echoing his words.


    ¡°That¡¯s the case. It¡¯s not for yourself, Senior, you and Senior shadow demon plus ten more seniors with the highest cultivation base will take the heart demon oath, that you will never be harmful to us before purifying the portal demonic qi.¡± Yang Chen made a seemingly impossible request very eagerly ¡°You must save our life in any case.¡±


    The cultivators looked at each other and then turned to Yang Chen and the others and no one spoke.


    ¡°Why is this difficult?¡± The voice from a distance chuckled and said loudly, ¡°If you are useless, you will definitely die when you reach the valley, why would I need to attack you? If you are useful, I will naturally not attack you before the purification of the portal. This old man swears by his heart demon that I will never attack you before you purify the portal!¡±


    With this expert taking the lead, the shadow demon no longer felt pressured, and immediately followed to make his heart oath. Perhaps the cultivators¡¯ words were very reasonable, and ten cultivators immediately swore one after another. Although he doesn¡¯t know if it was the ten masters with the highest cultivation base, the number was not bad at all.


    After listening to everyone¡¯s heart demon swearing, Yang Chen stepped out of the protective circle of the tortoise shield. The heart demon with these twelve masters swears that they can already attack without worrying about the other party grouping together for the time being. If someone did it just to put these twelve masters to death, they would never let these people do it.


    In other words, the cultivator remarks worked. After Yang Chen came out, no one showed any signs of attacking him. Instead, he relied on the nearest few to give him detailed directions.


    In the eyes of everyone, there was a kind of gloating and expectant gaze, as if they hoped something would happen to him, but they didn¡¯t seem to want him to happen, which was a bit contradictory.


    No one asked how to distribute the reward if everyone collects it. If Yang Chen can¡¯t even pass this level, naturally everyone has no need to collect the reward. Therefore, everything has to wait for the result after Yang Chen went to the valley.


    After Yang Chen asked the detailed route, he bid farewell to hispanions and summoned the nineher flying sword and flew towards the valley regardless.


    The cultivators watched Yang Chen take out a flying sword and the sword flying with demonic qi, and they didn¡¯t know what expressions were in their eyes as they watched Yang Chen leave.


    He didn¡¯t know if there was anything in that valley, if not, how could Ying Mei and the other dacheng stage masters react in that way? Yang Chen was also wondering along the way.


    But what made Yang Chen even more puzzled was that after he flew for almost three or four hundred miles, he discovered that there were no demonic fiends in the direction of the valley ahead.


    When he first came out, there were still a lot of demonic fiends, but under the attack of the nineher flying sword, even the monsters of the dacheng stage were not Yang Chen¡¯s opponent. This ce was full of demonic qi, but arge group of masters of the dacheng stage were stationed, and people woulde out to cultivate from time to time, so there were very few demonic fiends.


    In the one-on-one situation, there were no demonic fiends that are Yang Chen¡¯s opponent, a few asionallye out and they all be the nourishment for the nineher flying sword, supplementing the demonic qi of the nineher flying sword.


    But after a few hundred miles, there was not even a demonized monster, which made Yang Chen a little surprised. What was the situation? Especially when Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was released and he couldn¡¯t detect anything dozens of miles away, it surprised Yang Chen even more.

 Chapter 527.2: Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 527.2: Benefits</h4>


    Yang Chen had encountered such a situation before, when he encountered the Demonized Demon Vine. Now, that demonized demon vine has be the tool spirit of the nineher flying sword, fully absorbing demonic qi.


    There were some fibers in the demonized demon vine, which could block the exploration of spiritual awareness, which was exactly the same as the current situation. The only difference was that the demonic qi here was ten times more intense than it was at that time. Could it be that there was also a simr demonized demon vine here?


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help getting a little excited. If this was the case, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he would make a fortune? Thest time what he got was a human head-sized demon orb plus a dozen kilograms of fibers that blocked the exploration of spiritual awareness, what would he get this time?


    Especially now that the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire has absorbed the two types of karmic fire, its power has almost doubled, and it would be easier to deal with these monster vines.


    The nineher flying sword speeded up and rushed towards the valley quickly. After rushing in for dozens of miles, Yang Chen had already determined that he had encountered the same demonized demon vine again.


    No wonder those guys wanted Yang Chen toe to purify the valley, thinking that the entire valley was the body of the demonized demon vine. He just doesn¡¯t know how those cultivators discovered the location of the valley. You must know that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness could probe the range of dozens of miles at the edge. Unless those people have been to the valley, it¡¯s impossible to know where the body of the demonized demon vine was located.


    Of course, Yang Chen was not so arrogant to think that he alone could contend with the demonized demon vine. Others may not have the means to subdue the demonized demon vine, but to escape from the attack of the demonized demon vine, there must be many cultivators who could do it? It was not unusual to find the body of the demonized demon vine.


    Once he rushed into the sphere of influence of the demonized demon vine. The thick ck vines rolled over and directly wrapped Yang Chen in it. This time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t directly use the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, but used the nineher flying sword topete.


    The nineher flying sword needs to absorb a lot of demonic qi to be able to be more and more powerful. Now there was a demonized demon vine that was almost ten times more dense than thest demonized demon vine. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of opportunity if he didn¡¯t absorb it to his heart¡¯s content?


    When the nineher flying sword was released, a thick ck mist surrounded Yang Chen, which was the original form of the nineher flying sword. A lot of vines, as soon as he rushed into the ck fog, seemed to lose Yang Chen¡¯s position. However, the nineher flying sword sent bursts of strong suction power,peting with the Demonized Demon Vine for demonic qi, it immediately provoked the Demonized Demon Vine to counterattack.


    Demonic qi was the root of the power of the demonized demon vine, how could it be absorbed by flying swords? Moreover, therge ball was surrounded by many vines, even if the target loses its track, it would inevitably be in this big ball. The countless vines were just crazily tightening, and they will alwayse into contact with Yang Chen.


    Obviously, the cultivation base of this Demonized Demon Vine was deeper than the cultivation base of the demonized demon vine outside of the valley. Its ability to absorb demonic qi was almost equal to that of the nineher flying sword.


    There was a branch hundreds of miles away from the main body of the Demonized Demon Vine, and the opponent was the magic weapon Nine Nether Flying Sword that envelops Yang Chen. The suction power of both sides were equal, one could imagine the strength of this demonized demon Vine.


    The vines have pressed towards the center. Yang Chen also released the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, but only a lotus flower and a peach blossom formed within a foot of his body, wrapping Yang Chen but never expanding outward.


    As soon as the vines of the demonized demon vine came into contact with the karmic fire, it was as if they had encountered some natural enemy and it was wrapped firmly in it.


    However, after all, the demonized demon vine was invaded by the demonic qi, it had no sanity, it was just acting ording to instinct. Under the nineher flying sword controlled by Yang Chen, it was aplete failure.


    The demonic qi of the branch vines was absorbed by the nineher flying sword little by little, and the vines gradually began to retract, but they still carried the huge cocoon and moved towards the body little by little.


    If Yang Chen was willing, as long as he releases the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, he would soon be able to reach the main body of the demonized demon vine, but he does not want to do that. It¡¯s a pity that such a demonized demon vine with a deeper cultivation base burns down. The sword spirit of the nineher flying sword was not strong enough, and it needs to be supplemented. To get rid of the roots, you have to wait until the consciousness of ??this demonized demon vine was absorbed into the Nine Nether Flying Sword and was swallowed by the tool spirit.


    As a result, it took a little longer. One month¡¯s time was nothing more thanpeting with the branch vines for the demonic qi, and moving forward for more than a hundred miles toward the main body, he was still being carried forward by the branch vines.


    There was no news about Yang Chen¡¯s departure for a month and the cultivators waiting in the valley were a little impatient. Although they knew the dangers of the ce, they still expected Yang Chen to create miracles.


    On the contrary, it was Li Cheng and the four women, who were unconsciously not worried about Yang Chen¡¯s trip and they lived and cultivated in the tortoise shield on their own,pletely unaffected. This made many demonic cultivators feel a little strange, were they so confident in Yang Chen?


    They didn¡¯t know Yang Chen¡¯s progress, so they could only send someone to find out. Ying Mei became the person who inquired about the news. At such a short distance, Ying Mei didn¡¯t need to go deep into the valley, and soon brought back news.


    Yang Chen¡¯s figure wasn¡¯t found, but the vines in that area have almost been cleared off. The shadow demon has pushed towards the valley for more than a hundred miles before finding those vines again, this area has been cleared by Yang Chen, and he was still going.


    The news made the demonic cultivators look forward to it even more. The vines were so powerful that almost everyone knows that Yang Chen, a little guy in the early Yuanying stage, couldn¡¯t even purify hundreds of miles against the vines. This was an unprecedented thing, it seemed that his ability to purify demonic qi was not bragging, but really so powerful.


    Perhaps Yang Chen might really clean up those demonized vines and thene back to purify the portal of the ruins. In that case, everyone has to make some preparations in advance.


    All of a sudden, the cultivators began to ponder in private how they should seize this opportunity and get more benefits from the ruins. Some guys who were originally lone rangers gradually started to group with each other ording to the distance between them.


    ¡°With such a leisurely mind, it¡¯s better to think about the rewards that Grandmaster Yang wants, and how everyone can get it together.¡± Ying Mei went out again after a month, and found that Yang Chen had advanced for another hundred miles and he was very calm when he came back. After that, he directly began to scold the guys who were forming groups.

 Chapter 528.1: Temperance

    <h4>Chapter 528.1: Temperance</h4>


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how these people would deal with the rewards. He was already immersed in the fight for the control of the demonic qi with the more powerful demonized demon vine.


    The nineher flying sword, after two months of demonic qi absorption contest, although the total amount of demonic qi hasn¡¯t increased much, its ability to absorb demonic qi has definitely taken a big step forward.


    The nineher flying sword¡¯s tool spirit, in fact, it was strictly speaking the demon vine phantom and it seems to be solidified a bit. At this distance, it was not so easy topete with the demonized demon vine, which was more than ten times stronger than the phantom body, at this distance.


    In just two months, the demon vine phantom has grown at least twice its strength, making the nineher flying sword even more powerful. In the following days, basically maintaining a speed of about a hundred miles a month, moving closer to the valley where the body of this demonized demon vine was located.


    In theter stage, the speed dropped sharply, and it would take a lot of time to even take one step forward. It could almost be said that Yang Chen was attacking like raindrops, moving forward step by step.


    The closer to the main body, the more powerful the attacks of those vines, even the bombardment has begun. The vines no longer feared the power of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, even if they risked the split body being burned, they would madly attack Yang Chen.


    The diameter of the huge vine has far exceeded Yang Chen expectations, and it drew towards Yang Chen like a huge pir that shakes the sky. The power of each blow wasparable to the attack power of thete dacheng stage.


    Yang Chen used the golden bell and turned the yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique to its limit. This was just enough to withstand that kind of terrifying attack. But even so, even though Yang Chen didn¡¯t get hurt, his body would be directly smashed into the ground by this huge vine attack almost every time.


    Of course, the demonized demon vine did not take advantage, and every attack meant that it would lose at least one vine with a thickness of ten feet. The Yin-Yang heaven burning fire was inherently difficult, and now after absorbing the two kinds of karmic fire, it was even more a natural nemesis of the demonized creatures. A little bit of me would have to give up this limbpletely, otherwise the body would be implicated.


    Yang Chen got a lot of mysterious fibers from these incineration parts alone. Yang Chen¡¯s position was also a little closer to the valley where the main body was.


    When he was about a hundred miles away from the valley, the attack of the demonized demon vine almost reached the extreme. Although the demonized demon vine was not sane, it instinctively understands that once Yang Chen reaches the main body, it means a dead end. At this point the demon vine tried to use all means to kill Yang Chen.


    The vines that had spread over hundreds of miles around were all recovered, abandoning the minor details, condensed intorger vines, and continuously attacked Yang Chen.


    The simple attack method of the demonized demon vine at this time was alreadyparable to the masters of the peak dacheng stage, and every blow carries the power to shake the earth and the sky. Mixed with a huge amount of demonic qi, it was unstoppable.


    Reced with anyone else, even Sun Qingxue who had a tortoise shield could not withstand this kind of attack for a long time. Even if the tortoise shield could block an attack of this degree, it can¡¯t stop the invasion of this degree of demonic qi. As long as it withstands a few hundred attacks, the tortoise shield would inevitably be eroded by the demonic qi and lose its effect.


    But Yang Chen was different, he refined the nineher flying sword to wrap around the golden bell. It blocked all the demonic qi attacks and strengthened himself. The stronger the demonic qi, the more it would be absorbed by the nineher flying sword.


    Without the influence of demonic qi, the dragon n golden bell and the yellow turban warrior body refining technique couldpletely withstand pure spirit power and physical attacks. Yang Chen was like this, facing endless attacks and moving forward step by step.


    Every time he was smashed into the ground by the demonized demon vine, Yang Chen got out from the ground, moved forward, and was smashed into the ground again. The ce where Yang Chen walked along the way had been smashed into the ground several hundred feet deep.


    Yang Chen himself was like a forging ced on an anvil, constantly being beaten by a huge force, and the spirit power of his whole body would be exhausted if it was held for two times at most. At this time, no matter whether it was a top-grade spiritual stone or a high grade spiritual stone, Yang Chen could not quickly restore his spirit power. Only those massive amounts of true essence spiritual liquid could do this.


    Each attack was equivalent to the training of the nineher flying sword, the dragon n golden bell and the yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique. Every time it withstands an attack, the nineher flying sword would absorb arge amount of demonic qi and the demon vine phantom would be more and more condensed. After advancing less than twenty miles, the demon vine phantom hadpletely restored the original strength of its body.


    From thepletion of the refining to the present, the nineher flying sword has not absorbed enough demonic qi. He doesn¡¯t know how many years it took the demonized demon vine back then to grow into such a powerful existence. If it weren¡¯t for the nineher flying sword this time, the demonized demon vine would keep replenishing its demonic qi and return to its present point, it was not known how many more years it would take him.


    The means by which those demonic cultivators asked Yang Chen toe here to verify him also indirectly fulfilled Yang Chen¡¯s nineher flying sword¡¯s growth. If he was to let them know that this was the result, he doesn¡¯t know if they would insist on letting Yang Chene here.


    Yang Chen¡¯s harvest was far more than that, because the seventh metal spiritual solution was the most abundant, so when Yang Chen restored his spirit power, he used the seventh metal spiritual solution. Every time he withstands this kind of extreme attack, Yang Chen has to input arge amount of seventh metal true essence transformed by the seventh metal spiritual solution into the dragon n golden bell, so as to maintain the strength of the golden bell without being damaged by exhaustion of spirit power.


    Regardless of any magic weapon, it needs the continuous support of spirit power, otherwise if the spirit power was exhausted, the strength of the magic weapon could only be the sturdiness of the remaining materials. In the mortal world, no matter how strong the material was, it can¡¯t withstand a few heavy blows from a master who was close to the peak dacheng stage.


    Even if it was as strong as the dragon n golden bell, when it receives an attack of this level, it would almost exhaust all the spirit power in the golden bell. So he would quickly replenish it and take another blow again, repeating again and again, as if there was no end.


    This method of exhausting spirit power every time and then quickly replenishing it, so that the dragon n golden bell was infiltrated with the seventh metal true essence in almost every corner. Coupled with Yang Chen¡¯s daily routine of refining it with the universe treasure raising secret art and heavenly spirit treasure refining secret art adds on the maintenance of Earth Fiend sacrificial formation secret art, the golden bell finally upgraded again after being attacked tens of thousands of times.


    The third golden dragon was lit up, and the third dragon shadow appeared on the surface of the golden bell. The golden bell¡¯s protection was directly raised by a grade and it took the attack of the demonized demon vine rtively easily.

 Chapter 528.2: Temperance

    <h4>Chapter 528.2: Temperance</h4>


    The thirdyer of the golden bell¡¯s seal was released, and Yang Chen immediately got a form in his mind, it was the golden bell¡¯s third control technique. The three dragon shadows were enough to block the attack of the peak dacheng stage and it was rtively easy to deal with it at this moment, as long as Yang Chen could continue to provide spirit power.


    Unblocking the third stage has no more other functions, but the golden bell could be turned into an armor, which looks more pleasing to the eye.


    Not only did the golden bell change, but even the yellow-turbaned warrior¡¯s body refining technique that Yang Chen himself cultivated was also refined again under this situation.


    The non-stop attacks of the demonized demon vine were for its own safety. Knowing that Yang Chen would take its life after approaching the main body, it had to do so.


    But this level of attack was no less than the best training for Yang Chen. Every time he withstands an attack, Yang Chen needs to elevate the yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique to the extreme.


    Although the demonized demon vine was a huge vine bombardment, at this level, Yang Chen was no longer under pressure from one direction, but from all directions and all angles, and there was almost no dead spot up and down the whole body.


    Under the pervasive pressure, the yellow turban warrior body refining technique was like the dragon n golden bell. After being stimted with various potentials, it finally upgraded.


    After enduring a certain attack, when Yang Chen urged the refining technique again, he suddenly noticed a change. Trapped in the river turning strength, it finally broke through the bottleneck and entered the high level of the river turning strength in one fell swoop.


    The power surging up and down all over made Yang Chen have an urge to vent immediately. The effect of refining the body finally extended from the skin muscles to the bones, his whole person was reborn.


    The breakthrough of the magic weapon, coupled with the breakthrough of the body refining technique, made Yang Chen¡¯s advancement speed a little faster, and he still steadfastly pushed toward the valley.


    In the waiting valley, Ying Mei would go to check Yang Chen¡¯s progress every few days. However, in the past few months, it was obvious that Yang Chen¡¯s speed has slowed down a lot, ten miles a month was now the limit.


    The vines hundreds of miles away from the body of the demonized demon vine have almostpletely disappeared. Needless to say, it must be the credit of being purified by Yang Chen. But Ying Mei couldn¡¯t get close to the twenty miles of where Yang Chen was now and was forced back by the horrible explosion of demonic qi. Spiritual awareness exploration was also blocked by something unknown, so it was impossible to know what was going on inside.


    But one thing was certain, that was, the demonized demon vine must be aggressively attacking, even if the distance was twenty miles away. Ying Mei was also able to detect the terrifying aura of the peak dacheng stage.


    With such an attack intensity, Ying Mei could imagine it at all. It was only now that he truly understood Yang Chen¡¯s horror, he could receive such a dense attack of this degree. How terrifying was Yang Chen¡¯s own strength?


    After realizing this, Ying Mei was extremely grateful that when he first approached Yang Chen, he did not do anything excessive to Yang Chen for the sake of caution. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable, now that he thought about it, he felt scared.


    What did the guys who gathered in the valley know? They actually thought that Yang Chen and Li Cheng were just in the early Yuanying stage and only by relying on the magic weapon and tortoise shield refined by their ancestors could they protect their own integrity, but they don¡¯t know how miserable they would die if they really had to attack them.


    Ying Mei would not take the initiative to tell those demonic cultivators that Yang Chen and Li Cheng were terrifying. This kind of strange stuff was naturally in his own hands to fawn, and he can¡¯t let others steal his ass.


    Every time he came back to inform everyone of the news, Ying Mei simply announced how far Yang Chen had entered, even if Yang Chen¡¯s speed slowed down during this period of time, it was also expected by everyone. The closer it was to the body, the stronger the demonized demon vine would be, this was natural. If Yang Chen could maintain the original advancing speed, it would definitely make many people uneasy.


    The more Yang Chen moved forward, the more obvious the expectations in the eyes of the demonic cultivators. After waiting for hundreds of years, it seemed that this time they were really waiting for an opportunity. The good things in the ruins would belong to them in the near future, and everyone was very happy.


    The ruins were discovered jointly by several cultivators. No one knew what was inside, but just looking at the restrictions on that portal made people crazy. It¡¯s a joke if there was a pile of worthless things hidden inside the door that could be sealed in this way. It was absolute that the inheritance of the sect was left in it, so that¡¯s why they were so cautious.


    Later, an iplete jade slip record found nearby also proved their guess. The jade slips may have been left in a hurry by the people of the sect back then. They probably recorded the entry methods and precepts of some portals, and basically concluded that they were reserved for the descendants of the sect and they don¡¯t know how they were lost in that ce.


    ording to the records on the jade slip, this sect was founded by a cultivator known as the Heavenly Sovereign of the Heart Demon. They don¡¯t know why the sect suffered a catastrophe, arge number of high-level disciples were killed. The sect seal allowed some junior disciples to escape in order to continue the sect¡¯s inheritance.


    Arge number of sect resources have been preserved in the ruins, and all kinds of natural materials and treasures. The sufficient degree of resources in the mortal world tens of thousands of years ago was far from what could be imagined now. In addition, there were many powerful magic weapons, all refined one by one and left to the younger generation.


    These magic weapons, just take out one, would be the best in the mortal world. Moreover, all magic weapons seem to have the function of resisting the heart demon and strengthening the dao heart. For the demon cultivators, it was simply perfect.


    More importantly, there are dozens of cultivation methods in this sect, and all of them could dissolve the heart demons. There are several powerful ones that could even use the heart demon as a tool for cultivation. These techniques alone were worth fighting for by these demonic cultivators. Not to mention those rich resources and powerful magic weapons.


    It could be said that just finding one at random was enough to make the demonic cultivator who enters at ease from then on. This wasparable to gaining killing experience on the demon continent, and then taking the risk of taking the demon orb was worth too much.


    Unfortunately, when the portal was discovered at the time, a few of the guys who initially discovered it were not doing it secretly enough, which caused many cultivators to know this ce, so many dacheng stage masters gathered and everyone was waiting for the portal to open.


    Yang Chen¡¯s performance made everyone see hope, and everyone began to look forward to good luck when they opened the portal. As for the remuneration that Yang Chen wants, to be honest, it¡¯s just something not worth mentioning, so why won¡¯t they give it to him for the time being?


    What¡¯s more, the heart demon oath sworn by those people just prevents them from taking action against Yang Chen before opening the door. What about after opening the door?

 Chapter 529.1: Changes In The Nine Nether Flying Sword

    <h4>Chapter 529.1: Changes In The Nine Nether Flying Sword</h4>


    Because the golden bell and the yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique had improved, it was much easier to resist the attack of the demonized demon vine, and his speed had also increased a lot. Soon, Yang Chen was within ten miles of the valley.


    Yang Chen could already detect part of the valley where the demonized demon vine fundamental body was located. This valley was dozens of timesrger than the valley where his tool spirit demon vine was located. Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has only explored for almost dozens of miles, but it has not touched the edge. Outside the range of his spiritual awareness, it wasn¡¯t known what was there.


    This demonized demon vine appeared to be much stronger than the tool spirit demon vine, not to mention anything else, the difference could be seen from the branches and vines alone. Originally, the thickest part of the tool spirit demon vine he encountered was the thickness of 3 meters, but now this nt, especially at this position, the thinnest vine Yang Chen saw was ten meters in radius.


    It¡¯s a bit too much to describe it with vines, and it¡¯s a bit more vivid to use towering pirs to exin it, even though Yang Chen clearly knows that it was indeed only the vines of the demonized demon vine.


    Compared to Yang Chen¡¯s body, these vines were a bit too huge, so that the traditional strangling tactics of the demonized demon vines were so useless, only a very powerful ramming tactic was left.


    At this point, Yang Chen started to upgrade the nineher flying sword with all his strength in a safe and worry-free situation. The demonic qi absorbed along the way was enough to make the nineher flying sword upgrade two ranks in session. He dare not say anything else, if the four women want to use the nineher flying sword to continue the tempering of the heart demon without the protection of Yang Chen, they would definitely be harmed by the heart demon.


    It was estimated that the main body of the demonized demon vine was also aware of the danger. Since it upies this valley, no other living thing has ever been able to approach this point. On the verge of life and death, the demonized demon vine has also begun to panic.


    Yang Chen was stunned to discover that the vines of the demonized demon vine voluntarily retracted into the valley. When he caught up to the edge of the valley, he was attacked again in a concentrated manner.


    It wasn¡¯t known how many vines were woven together and turned into stubby sticks, it suddenly mmed his head down. Attacking in several directions together, the vines alone upy all the surrounding space, Yang Chen was inevitable and could only take it abruptly.


    Under the ground, there were already countless vines at the bottom, stronger than steel, and huge rods smashed from above. The twopartments nked, engulfing massive amounts of demonic and spirit power, like a hammer and anvil. Regarding Yang Chen¡¯s body as an iron block, he began to forge.


    Boom boom boom, a few consecutive rammings, even Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell and body refining techniquebined forces also felt difficult to handle it. Had it not been for the support of the almost infinite true essence spiritual liquid, perhaps the golden bell would have been smashed into golden cakes.


    What Yang Chen couldn¡¯t believe the most was that this series of attacks actually surpassed the peak dacheng stage. This was simply incredible, beyond the power of the peak dacheng stage. Only the masters who crossed their tribtion could possibly withstand it, the problem was, if the tribtion was sessful, he would soon ascend. How could he linger in this valley for so long?


    Even if there was the method of the great elder, they have to hide their power and hide their aura. Once it breaks out, it would soon trigger a tribtion. And this demonized demon vine did not show the slightest sign of inciting a heavenly tribtion.


    It could only be exined by one reason, that was, this demonized demon vine has no consciousness at all, and has no cultivation at all, so this kind of crazy increase in power does not cause the tribtion to happen.


    If it continues to develop in this way, if this demonized demon vine was unchecked, it was believed that its strength would increase indefinitely. Fortunately, Yang Chen has discovered it now, otherwise he would not know how he would do harm to the mortal world with time. Apart from other things, he could see the clues just by looking at the fact that there were no other living creatures within the scope of its existence.


    At this point, Yang Chen could no longer hold back, regardless of tempering the nineher flying sword, he urged the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire with all his strength to wind up these terrifying vines.


    It has to be said that the red lotus and peach blossom karmic fire seeds came in time, their natural restraint attributes greatly increased the power of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire. As soon as they encountered those vines, they began to spread madly. If he hadn¡¯t absorbed the fifth grade fire seeds, Yang Chen would have doubted whether his Yin-Yang heaven burning fire could do anything to this demonized demon vine in the face of the demonized demon vine¡¯s strength.


    The demonized demon vine only relied on instinct, so the zing me burned naturally, it was crazily retreating and it could no longer attack Yang Chen. After waiting for a while, it found that it couldn¡¯t get rid of the terrifying me at all. As it was in the past, the demon vine quickly broke its branch andpletely abandoned the burning branches.


    The abandoned branches weren¡¯t wasted by Yang Chen at all, they wereparable to the human immortal masters. The nineher flying sword directly encased them, quickly absorbing the demonic qi that was no longer controlled by the main body.


    The demonized demon vine suffers from its inability to act. After being trapped by the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, it has a human immortal realm level of strength, but it cannot extinguish the me. It could only give up the vine in vain section by section. In the end, there was only one huge main body remaining.


    The Yin-Yang heaven burning fire turned into a huge red lotus and peach blossom,pletely enveloping the main root of the demonized demon vine, it did not burn further, but made the main body of a hundred miles around dare not move. Afterwards, the nineher flying sword turned into a long thin needle and plunged deeply into the main body directly from one point.


    It was originally intended to let the nineher flying swordpletely absorb the demonic qi in the demonized demon vine, but as soon as the flying sword plunged in, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness controlled it, and immediately felt an unusually powerful attraction. The demon vine phantom in the flying sword was almost pulled away from the nineher flying sword.


    After all, the current tool spirit demon vine and this demonized demon vine can¡¯tpete at all, especially in the opponent¡¯s body, the strength was too far apart. As ast resort, Yang Chen could only pour the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire along the nineher flying sword and at the same time, the red lotus and peach blossom fire outside began to shrink inward.


    The huge main body was ignited. This time, no matter how strong it broke his wrist, it couldn¡¯t abandon this most core part. It could only let the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire to rage on. There was a human immortal level of strength in the body, but because there was no sanity, it could only step into death a little bit.


    With the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire burning step by step, Yang Chen harvested those mysterious fibers in hand, and at the same time the nineher flying sword was constantly madly taking the part of the body of the demonized demon vine that had died. The demonic qi keeps strengthening itself.


    When in the end all the mes were concentrated in the core part of almost a two-foot radius, the nineher flying sword drew out suddenly, and Yang Chen immediately noticed that something seemed to have entered the nineher flying sword.

 Chapter 529.2: Changes In The Nine Nether Flying Sword

    <h4>Chapter 529.2: Changes In The Nine Nether Flying Sword</h4>


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was really too powerful, the fourth grade human immortal realm, in the mortal world, it was heaven defying. When there was something in the nineher flying sword that he personally refined, he immediately noticed it keenly.


    However, for the time being, Yang Chen could not even explore the nineher flying sword. The remaining two-foot-square sphere was clearly a huge demon orb, even bigger than the head-sized demon orb from before.


    What kind of product was this? Super product? Yang Chen didn¡¯t know, this weight absolutely killed the demon orbs taken out by the dacheng stage masters, even if a guy took out a first grade demon orb not long ago, in front of this huge bead, it was a scum.


    The demon orb was full of strong demonic qi. Yang Chen¡¯s first reaction was to absorb the demonic qi with the nineher flying sword, but considering the abnormality of the nineher flying sword just now, Yang Chen still put this demon orb first in a separate qiankun bag, he then directly projected the nineher flying sword into his own sea of ??consciousness.


    The nineher flying sword, which was magnified countless times, showed its original shape in the Sea of ??Consciousness. It was a pitch-ck group of nineher dust and it had no fixed shape.


    From the outside, the nineher flying sword was no different, but when Yang Chen used his spiritual awareness to probe the iplete spirit, an abnormal change suddenly urred.


    A shadow that suddenly appeared became bigger in an instant, upying Yang Chen¡¯s small half of the Sea of ??Consciousness, with a ck body and countless branches and vines around it. It was the demonized demon vine whose body had beenpletely wiped out.


    This demonized demon vine was obviously smarter than the tool spirit demon vine, even though the body was not sane. But when the cultivation base reached this realm, there would always be a trace of spiritual consciousness more or less, and when its destruction was imminent, driven by instinct, that bit of spiritual consciousness directly prated into the same demon-filled nineher flying sword.


    As a result, the tool spirit demon vine phantom and the foreign demon vine spiritual consciousness began a battle, the two sides began to fight for the dominance of the nineher flying sword. At the beginning, the nineher flying sword was sent to the sea of ??consciousness by Yang Chen. As a result, the demon vine¡¯s spiritual consciousness immediately upied Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness and began to erode further.


    Any cultivator, if his spiritual awareness cultivation was insufficient, he would definitely be taken over by this demon vine and spiritual consciousness and his spiritual awareness would be destroyed. But who was Yang Chen, he was a super heaven-defying monster in the Yuanying stage. How could he be controlled by a demon vine with no sense of wisdom?


    The powerful spiritual consciousness directly began to attack, there was the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire in the sea of ??consciousness. Under the attack of several parties, the little bit of demon vine spiritual consciousness waspletely wiped out. The remaining phantom, which was many timesrger than the phantom of the tool spirit demon vine, remained in Yang Chen¡¯s sea of ??consciousness.


    The demon vine spiritual consciousness contains a huge amount of demonic qi, but these demonic qi has almost no effect on Yang Chen, who was at the fourth stage of the human immortal realm, and at best, it could cause Yang Chen¡¯s emotional outburst. After two full years of tempering, Yang Chen was almost ustomed to this change, and he managed to survive.


    Such a good thing, it was simply a tonic given to the nineher flying sword, Yang Chen didn¡¯t neglect it in the slightest. He directly controlled and sent this group of phantom shadows into the nineher flying sword.


    Under thebined effect of Yang Chen¡¯s powerful spiritual awareness, the Heavenly Spirit Treasure Refining Secret Art and the Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secret Art, the group of phantoms soon began to be swallowed by the demon vine phantom and then assimted.


    Originally, the massive amount of demonic qi carried in the phantom was directly taken by the nineher flying sword. The two werebined into one, and the nineher flying sword was directly upgraded by one level. The nineher flying sword became darker and deeper, and its demonic qi was stronger than before, but it was a bit more restrained.


    Seeing the changes in the nineher flying sword, Yang Chen suddenly moved his mind, and quickly took out a pile of mysterious fibers from the qiankun bag, those fibers that could block the exploration of the spiritual awareness were thrown into the nineher flying sword and further refining began.


    The nineher flying sword was refined from the nineher flying dust, and the spread of the nineher flying dust could directly obscure the vision. Especially after absorbing the spiritual consciousness of the two demonized demon vines, the nineher flying sword was even more powerful. Basically, the five senses could bepletely blocked. Coupled with these fibers that block the exploration of the spiritual awareness, even the spiritual awareness can¡¯t work.


    In the future, if any opponent was shrouded by the nineher flying sword, he would directly be blind whose six senses arepletely covered. Being chopped almost has the same effect, and it could evenst for a while. Basically, as long as you hold the nineher flying sword in your hand, you are almost invincible.


    Of course, not everyone could pick up the nineher flying sword. Except for the cultivators like Yang Chen who werepletely familiar with the characteristics of the nineher flying sword from the beginning of the refining process, anyone else who wants to use the nineher flying sword would suffer immediately.


    It took Yang Chen half a year to refine the nineher flying sword again. When Yang Chen¡¯s figure reappeared in the original valley, it was already a year and a half after the departure.


    For a year and a half, these demonic cultivators have been waiting. Ying Mei has been here a few times, and every time the demonic qi rages in the most central part of the valley, it is impossible to get close.


    Being able to reach the inside of the valley has fully exined Yang Chen¡¯s ability, and looking at the performance of Li Cheng and the four girls, it seems that Yang Chen has no worries, and the cultivators have actually made a decision in their hearts.


    Many people began to slowly discuss how Yang Chen¡¯s remuneration was to be collected, and how to ensure that these cultivators could get more benefits after everyone¡¯s apportionment.


    It was not difficult for a group of dacheng masters to gather those things together, it was rare to distribute themter. For this problem, from a small quarrel at the beginning to a big quarrelter, the cultivators almost fought.


    From ancient times to the present, this kind of uneven distribution of spoils has never been fair and just. After almost two months of arguing, a dozen old guys with the highest cultivation base finally came forward and forcibly suppressed all kinds of uneven voices. Next, they worked out a usible n.


    The things everyone brought out were valued with spirit stones. The more precious the things, the sooner they would enter the ruins after opening the door. Every time the value of the things taken out exceeds the value of others by ten kilograms of high-grade spirit stones, they would enter the site an hour earlier than others.


    They are not afraid of a lot of things, anyway, Yang Chen said that he would use spirit stones to buy what he needed, which was not a problem for Yang Chen, who was rich.


    Several old guys specially arranged a formation, each person issued a jade slip. Only when holding the jade slip could they enter the portal of the site through the formation, and the jade slip limited the time to pass the formation.


    The order had been roughly decided, and then everyone began to wait eagerly for Yang Chen toe back and open the door.

 Chapter 530.1: The Portal Finally Opens

    <h4>Chapter 530.1: The Portal Finally Opens</h4>


    After Yang Chen came back, he faced a pair of eyes full of expectation and greed, some people were already impatient.


    ¡°I have proven that I have the ability to purify demonic qi.¡± Before Ying Mei came forward to speak, Yang Chen already said loudly ¡°You promised me that the reward should be taken out?¡±


    ¡°You are a really extraordinary Grandmaster.¡± Without Ying Mei words, the voice in the valley that questioned Yang Chen at first appeared ¡°The things are prepared for you,e and see!¡±


    Li Cheng and the four women have been cultivating in the tortoise shield these days, and only after Yang Chen came back did they withdraw their protection. The other party greeted Yang Chen to count the rewards inside, so the four women and Li Cheng also followed.


    For the time being, they don¡¯t need to think about security, as they could open the portal soon. These people would never hope that something will happen at this time. Besides, more than a dozen cultivators have already sworn the heart demon oath. If someone dared to make trouble, they would definitely have trouble getting along with those people.


    The fire seeds and pill recipes that Yang Chen requested were said to have been prepared. But it wasn¡¯t on someone¡¯s body, but the person who owned it registered it, and then came over to deliver it to Yang Chen on the spot.


    These people actually don¡¯t trust each other, and no one really believes in giving their own things to someone. This guy won¡¯t get rich and will just take everything away. Besides, some pill recipes could be regarded as secrets and handed over to someone for safekeeping. Doesn¡¯t it mean that the person gets the pill recipes without paying any price?


    He can¡¯t help but say that the more the cultivators, the richer the worth. What Yang Chen asked for was only the highest sixth grade demonic fire seeds. However, in order to get the first opportunity to enter the ruins portal, a few cultivators did not hesitate toe up with four seventh-grade demonic fire seeds, which surprised Yang Chen.


    These seventh grade demonic fire seeds were not included in the previously proposed rewards, and could be converted into low grade demonic fire seeds, or they could be exchanged with Yang Chen for demon orbs. But if you use the demon orb in exchange, it was obviously not a price but an equivalent transaction, and it would not be counted in the price of preferential entry into the portal. So these people all chose to convert it into low-grade demonic fire seeds.


    Although the demonic fire seeds were precious, if it can¡¯t be used, it could only be passed down as a family heirloom. Who knows how many generationster will someone be able to use it. The magic weapon gained from the Heart Demon Sect could be used immediately by himself, which was rtively worthwhile.


    In this way, Yang Chen¡¯s harvest far exceeded expectations. There were hundreds of demonic fire seeds just received. From the first grade to seventh grade, everything was avable. Yang Chen only asked for twenty kinds, but now there are more than fifty kinds, which was directly more than doubled.


    For the extra things, Yang Chen said beforehand that he was willing to exchange them with demon orbs or spirit stones. Not everyone in the demon sect was so generous, some people pretend to be smart, and still choose to exchange for spirit stones or demon orbs.


    There was a strong demonic qi protection on the portal of the ruins, and there were many dangers. Who knows if there would be more dangerous things inside? Although the most advanced one has the greatest chance. But the risk of facing unknown dangers was also the greatest, basically those taking the first opportunity were all the dozen old demons with the highest cultivation base and most of them still rank in the middle.


    Since this method was adopted, there are things thate first, and those with the least value or no remuneration at all were rankedst. Anyway, these things have been settled by their internal discussions, and it has nothing to do with Yang Chen. Yang Chen only receives remuneration or exchanges the spirit stones and demon orbs in exchange for these fire seeds.


    The material and the true essence spiritual power Yang Chen has no extravagant hopes. The top-quality material was different from the pill recipes and fire seeds. You only need to copy a pill recipe, the fire seeds could also be divided through a unique training method. For these guys, the loss was not big, but the best material was one less if you take out one, and no one was willing to give it up.


    But now Yang Chen was already very satisfied, receiving the unexpected fire seeds and pill recipes, it was already worth the hard work of this trip. At this time, the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire will be more and more perfect.


    After handing over these rewards, Yang Chen finally came to the outside of a formation that had been arranged under the leadership of Ying Mei. This was the key to everyone¡¯s entry one after another. Inside the formation was the portal to the ruins.


    The dozen or so old demons who were the first to enter the qualifications, after giving Yang Chen a jade slip, took Yang Chen directly into the formation. Ying Mei didn¡¯t pay much, so he was not qualified to go in with Yang Chen.


    The area covered by the formation was not veryrge, only a few hundred meters square, the center was the portal of the ruins. The portal filled with demonic qi only upies a few dozen square meters.


    Standing in the outdoor circle of the ruins gate, Yang Chen had the opportunity to observe the gate carefully. It was said that it was a portal, but it was actually a huge round te with countless exquisite patterns carefully carved on it. In the middle of the pattern, spiritual power will sh from time to time.


    Unlike the asional sh of spiritual power, the entire circr stone te was wrapped in ayer of ck shiny demonic qi. The demonic aura didn¡¯t seem to be thick and it didn¡¯t release a trace of aura. In this regard, it was simr to the current nineher flying sword.


    Seeing that Yang Chen looked at the thin demonic qi a little disapprovingly, the leading old demon very solemnly warned ¡°Don¡¯t take this demonic qi easily, there is a big danger in it, so be careful.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s safety was now rted to whether everyone could enter the ruins of the Heart Demon Sect, so everyone cared very much about his safety. Although the others did not speak, they nodded frequently. They were all people who have suffered a lot from this thinyer of demonic qi, and they naturally have a deep understanding of the power of this demonic qi.


    Speaking of the understanding of demonic qi, there must be few people able to surpass Yang Chen now. Yang Chen squatted down and reached out his hand and gently pointed at thatyer of demonic qi.


    The old demon next to him was about to stop it, and suddenly remembered that Yang Chen was the one who purifies the demonic qi, and Yang Chen seemed to be cautious in his actions. He resisted the reminder and watched patiently.


    In the past, if the old demon hand touched the demonic qi in this way, it would directly cause a violent attack of the demonic qi, unconsciously it would produce a heart demon, and it would take a long time to be able to recuperate it, this was just a light touch. If they dare to take a step inward, they would definitely have a heart demon attack, and the whole person would be mad, it was better to die.


    There were not one or two people who didn¡¯t believe in heart demons. Many people think that after many years of experience in the Demon Continent, they no longer care about a small demonic qi attack. There were also dozens of people who had stumbled and lost their lives on the side of this portal. They were all masters at the peak andte dacheng stage. After a lot of lessons, people finally realized how powerful they were and did not dare to step forward casually.


    The people inside the formation and outside were all looking at Yang Chen eagerly, waiting for the result of his touch.

 Chapter 530.2: The Portal Finally Opens

    <h4>Chapter 530.2: The Portal Finally Opens</h4>


    The reaction of ordinary people, with a light touch, was to jump backwards like feeling an electric shock and then immediately meditate, forcibly suppressing the demon heart agitation in their hearts.


    But Yang Chen was different, when he stretched out his hand and touched the ck demonic qi, it was as if he didn¡¯t feel anything. If something happened, there was no strange expression on his face.


    In the stunned expressions of everyone, Yang Chen took a step further, as if he had reached out into the water, swinging left and right, only then nodded, shaking his head and standing up, feeling nothing.


    The demonic cultivators were first shocked and then ecstatic, Yang Chen¡¯s performance fully demonstrated that he could effectively deal with these demonic qi. It also means that entering the ruins was no longer a dream, but a fact that would happen in the near future.


    The old devils were ecstatic, but Yang Chen was equally ecstatic in his heart. The concentration of this demonic qi was even a bit stronger than the current nineher flying sword, but it did not have much impact on Yang Chen. It seemed that the nineher flying sword would have many more high-quality tonics.


    ¡°Seniors, step back a little.¡± Yang Chen eximed to the several old demons not far away. The dozen or so old monsters didn¡¯t have any objections, all of them stepped back a bit to make room.


    A ck flying sword appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, and then Yang Chen easily pointed the tip of the flying sword onto the ck demonic qi.


    Boom, as if condensed andpressed the demonic qi that did not know how many times the surface bnce was broken, a crazy wave of air spread to the surroundings centered on the part under the point of the sword point.


    The demonic qi on the portal of this ruins was condensed, extremely thick, but no one could control it. The nineher flying sword started to absorb easily, without any resistance, and there was nothing to fight against it.


    Maintaining this action, Yang Chen didn¡¯t move anymore. Everyone was far and near, only to see Yang Chen holding a flying sword into the demonic qi, and then there was no movement after a bit of an anomaly at first. No one knows the effect, they were all specting and waiting anxiously.


    The people began to carefully stare at the ck flying sword in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, not knowing what he was making. More people have begun to check their equipment and prepare for the next step.


    Yang Chen maintained that action, and hadn¡¯t moved or spoken for a long time, everyone didn¡¯t know how effective it was. But soon everyone no longer had any questions, the ck demonic qi on the portal seemed to have slightly changed during this half-day.


    The ce where the tip of the sword was lit slowly began to be thinner, which in turn affected the surrounding area. With the tip of the sword as the center of the circle, a circle with a radius of ten feet was formed. In this circle, the demonic qi was already very scarce, especially the part where the tip of the sword was,pletely exposing the stone te below.


    However, it seems that the demonic qi that was ten feet away seems to have no effect, and the tip of the sword could only affect such arge area, and it seems that the efficiency was a bit slow. One dayter, there was no demonic qi within this square meter and Yang Chen changed to another ce to repeat the same action.


    The stone te has a radius of several tens of meters. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s speed, wouldn¡¯t it take dozens of days to fully absorb it? However, they have been waiting for hundreds of years, and were not afraid of thisst wait. Everyone was patient, waiting for Yang Chen to carefully operate.


    When Yang Chen was dealing with other ces, an old demon was a little curious, and he reached out and touched the ce that had already been dealt with. In his opinion, most of the demonic qi on it has been removed, and only a few strands of aura remain, which should not have any effect.


    But the result was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. As soon as the old demon¡¯s hand touched a ray of ck qi, his whole body seemed to have been shocked by a high-voltage electric shock, and he convulsed crazily. His hands and feet did not listen to their orders at all, he couldn¡¯t even speak, and in the end just let out a scream, his body was thrown high, and he fell a dozen feet away.


    The man was still in the air, and the old demon began to puff out a few big mouthfuls of blood. Afternding, the old demon endured the pain and the upset of the heart demon, took out a few pills from the qiankun bag and stuffed it into his mouth. Then immediately put on a cross-sitting posture, forcibly suppressed the heart demons to recover from the injury.


    Only a wisp of demonic qi had such an effect. The others didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, staying behind and watching Yang Chen¡¯s movements honestly, waiting for the moment when he cleans thest trace of demonic qi on the portal.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen didn¡¯t let everyone wait too much. At a constant speed, the nineher flying sword absorbed the demonic qi at a constant speed. After more than a month, all the areas have been swept, almost cleaned up, only some ces still have strands of demonic qi.


    This time no one dared to act in advance, but asked Yang Chen to purify the remaining demonic qi. Yang Chen acted ording to his words and spent another three or two days to absorb all thest fish that slipped through the.


    The round stone te of the ruins portal waspletely exposed, the formation pattern on it was clearly visible, and the shing trajectory of spiritual power was also presented in front of the old demons.


    On that piece of iplete jade slip, the way to open the portal was recorded. Several old monsters were prepared long ago, each upying a position, and then they yed one by one.


    Two hourster, the circr stone te gradually lit up, and with bursts of rumbling sound, starting from the center of the stone te, it suddenly sank, forming a circle of spiral staircases, leading directly to the ground.


    ¡°The door has been opened, and the array timing has begun.¡± After a while, the peripheral array lightened up and returned to normal. Everyone understands that the next formation would determine the time for everyone to enter the portal strictly ording to how much each person pays.


    Under the gaze of a group of people outside the formation, Yang Chen walked out of the formation and reunited with Li Cheng and others. Before doing anything, the old demon leaders decided that even if Yang Chen and the others went in, they would only be ranked among thest group of people who didn¡¯t pay any price. It¡¯s impossible for Yang Chen to get paid and enjoy priority, good things can¡¯t be taken over.


    The dozen or so old demons who had been in the formation did not care about anything else at this time. After the formation was activated, they rushed into the portal, swiftly down the stairs, and disappeared into the circr entrance.


    As time went on, three dayster, there were only a dozen people left in the valley. These were the guys who didn¡¯t pay any price.


    Calcting the time, it was time for Yang Chen and the others to enter. Li Cheng took the lead, rushed into the formation, quickly entered the door and then the four women followed.


    ¡°Grandmaster, your ck flying sword, I¡¯m very interested in seeing it.¡± When Yang Chen was about to leave, several old demons who had formed a vague encirclementughed happily, and an old demon sneered and asked ¡°I don¡¯t know whether the grandmaster is willing to bring it out, so that we can appreciate it?¡±

 Chapter 531.1: Theft

    <h4>Chapter 531.1: Theft</h4>


    These guys have been waiting for the opportunity. Li Cheng has the magic weapon containing the attack of the wind tribtion, they dare not act rashly in front of him. The four women have always acted together, there was a tortoise shield to protect them, and there was probably no chance. The only chance was when Yang Chen was separated from Li Cheng and the four women.


    Yang Chen would definitely not be the first to enter the portal, who knows what¡¯s inside. At this time, it must be Li Cheng with a strong offensive power. Then Sun Qingxue with a tortoise shield was the second, followed by the others, Yang Chen would definitely be thest, and would not put his own women in a dangerous ce.


    They were very urate, Yang Chen and the others entered the portal in this order, and when Shi Shanshan, thest of the four women, disappeared at the portal entrance, a dozen old demons had already vaguely surrounded Yang Chen.


    When Yang Chen was in the portal, these old guys all saw clearly, it seemed that all the credit was on the ck flying sword, and Yang Chen almost didn¡¯t do anything at all. Greed blinded their judgment, these peoplepletely forgot the leisurely performance when Yang Chen used his fingers to test the strength of the demonic qi at first.


    Everyone felt that Yang Chen¡¯s ck flying sword was the key to purifying demonic qi, so they all started to y with the idea of ??getting the flying sword. There was such a strong demonic qi on this portal, who knows if there was any inside. If they could get this sword, even if they are thest to enter, there may be a considerable chance for them.


    Choosing the right time, Yang Chen really fell into the trap, and no one came to rescue him. A lot of old demon heads felt hot in their hearts. Except for that ck flying sword, Yang Chen has a lot of good things on his body. If they could catch them all in one go, the benefits would be no less than a trip to the Heart Demon Sect ruins.


    Although someone had sworn the heart demon oath before not to deal with Yang Chen, it was before the door was opened. No matter what they do now, it would not break the oath. This was a godsend opportunity, they could only me themselves if they don¡¯t take advantage.


    ¡°ck flying sword? Do you mean this one?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t feel surprised at all, but took out the nineher flying sword obediently and swung it slightly and asked the old guy who was directly opposite him.


    ¡°Yes, this is the one, put down the flying sword and nothing will happen to you!¡± The old demon on the opposite side sneered,pletely devoid of the expectation that Yang Chen could open the door. On the contrary, he stared at the nineher flying sword closely, as if he was looking at some peerless beauty.


    After brushing, Yang Chen directly raised his hand and threw the flying sword in front of the old demon. The flying sword circled several times in the air, the tip of the sword rushed down, and it was directly inserted more than two feet in front of the old demon¡¯s position. The hilt was still shaking tremblingly and the ck body of the sword was indescribably dazzled.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen would abandon his sword so simply. This could only be exined by one thing, that was, Yang Chen now has no life-saving materials to save him. More than a dozen dacheng stage masters bullied an early Yuanying stage junior, if they can¡¯t get what they wanted, it would be too unreasonable.


    Yang Chen was very cooperative, this made them feel veryfortable. Previously, Yang Chen and Li Cheng relied on their magic weapon for body protection plus the magic weapon of the wind tribtion, which caused everyone in the valley to lose face, and now they finally took the face back in their hands.


    The old demon on the opposite sideughed and said to Yang Chen: ¡°As long as you cooperate, I will spare your life!¡± In the smugughter, he stepped forward slightly and reached out and grabbed the hilt of the nineher flying sword.


    Swipe, the flying sword was easily pulled up by the old demon, and he got it in front of his eyes. The old demon was about to investigate carefully. Suddenly, there was an aura that made him horrified. Under his shock, he was about to throw the nineher flying sword far away, but suddenly realized that he waspletely unable to perform the action.


    His whole body seemed to have been frozen, and even the smallest muscle could not tremble. Not only that, but he even seemed to be in a strange space, where he could see nothing, hear nothing, the silence was terrifying.


    There was a burst of unspeakable irritation in his mind. He wanted to shout, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Under his depression, his body could finally act.


    But the first action after he was able to move was to squirt out a mouthful of blood, and his whole face was constantly changing with various expressions, but the blood in his mouth was squirted out one after another, for a while, the ground waspletely red.


    The other old monsters around were shocked. The posture in front of them was obviously that they had miscalcted the situation. At this time, the first reaction in everyone¡¯s mind was to escape immediately.


    It¡¯s just that it was toote to think of escape at this time. With a bang, the entire nineher flying sword exploded, forming arge cloud of ck fog covering the sky and the sun, covering everyone including Yang Chen.


    Once engulfed in the ck mist, everyone could no longer see anything, nor could they hear any sound, and even their spiritual awareness could not reach far, only two feet of things around their body could be detected.


    Small ck dust prated through their mouth, nose, eyes and ears, causing unbelievable tremors. The body seemed to have been cut by thousands of swords, the flesh and blood on the body flew up and fell from the air, the whole scene was like a blood sea ughterhouse. If someone could see the situation in the ck mist, they would definitely be frightened.


    After a while, the ck mist gradually faded, and all of it condensed in one direction, and soon returned to the appearance of a ck flying sword. Except for Yang Chen, no one could be seen around. The dozen old guys just disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it!¡± Yang Chen put away the nineher flying sword, shook his head, and walked into the ruins portal like an okay person and his figure disappeared from the portal very quickly.


    ¡°All resolved?¡± Stepping out of the door, Yang Chen heard Gao Yue¡¯s familiar voice, and a smile appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face for a while.


    The four women and Li Cheng were both in the air. Yang Chen jumped up and floated to everyone¡¯s side, and then smiled and answered Gao Yue¡¯s question.


    ¡°It¡¯s resolved, it¡¯s okay.¡± After giving the four women a smile, Yang Chen began to look around.


    The boundary where everyone was now was the center of a huge in. The in was thousands of miles in radius, and at the far end of the in was a circle of undting mountains. The ins and mountains were densely covered with jungles. Standing on the ground, you can¡¯t see the surrounding scene at all, they were all blocked by the jungle.


    They don¡¯t know why, in this space, there was no trace of demonic qi, which was very weird.

 Chapter 531.2: Theft

    <h4>Chapter 531.2: Theft</h4>


    ¡°The demonic qi was absorbed and condensed by the formation on the stone te of the site¡¯s portal, and it will not permeate here at all.¡± Li Cheng saw Yang Chen¡¯s doubts and quickly exined.


    Yang Chen only then understood, after looking around again, he found that there were only a few of them here. The old demons who had alreadye in were nowhere to be seen, no one else was around.


    ¡°The technique that can control the heart demon is very interesting and worth seeing.¡± Li Cheng said as he looked around, judging the direction to go.


    From the naked eye, nothing could be seen at all. This must be the gate of the Inner Demon Sect, but where was the specific main hall? After so many years, it has been surrounded and covered by these dense jungles.


    It was estimated that after the old demons came in, they just chose a random direction and tried their luck. No one knows where the good things were, so they could only use this method.


    There was no better way for Li Cheng. After all, it was a ce that no one has been to. It was the first time to open it in tens of thousands of years or even longer. It was normal that no way could be found.


    In all directions around, there was a spiritual power distribution, but it was very uneven. Moreover, it looks deste here, and they don¡¯t know how long the protective formations inside have been ineffective. At least the ce where the portales in was already surrounded by jungle nts, giving a feeling of vicissitudes of life.


    ¡°A¡¯Ling, take a closer look at which direction we should go in¡± It¡¯s obviously not a good idea for everyone to find this way. Yang Chen turned to Gongsun Ling and asked her the line of passage everyone should explore.


    Naturally, Gongsun Ling, who has the geographical map of mountains and rivers, was most suitable for such things in the ruins. As long as she walked around this area, basically all the terrain would be formed in the mountain river geographical map. As the owner of the mountain river geographical map, Gongsun Ling could easily find any suspicious locations.


    Following Gongsun Ling¡¯s guidance, the group of people sat in the shuttle and circled fast on the in in less than half a day. These tens of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains have been formed in the mountain river geographical map, and Gongsun Ling soon discovered an unusual ce.


    ¡°There are a lot of architectural ruins on the surrounding mountains in four directions, but they are all dpidated, and you can¡¯t see what buildings they are.¡± Gongsun Ling pointed in four directions one by one, and said to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has reached its maximum, and now he has explored the mountains thousands of miles away. His spiritual awareness threads felt the silhouettes of the old demons scattered in various directions, analyzing which direction the old guys had taken the most.


    ¡°Where are the traces of the formations?¡± Yang Chen asked again, after thinking about it, he added ¡°The traces of the strongest protective formation. Also, the location where the spiritual veins are most concentrated.¡±


    The best things were definitely the best protected. Therefore, the strongest defense formation was definitely the thing that was most needed to protect. Spiritual vein was the foundation of a sect, as long as you find these two things, you don¡¯t have to worry about finding precious materials.


    In the direction where the old demons have the most people, it seems to be the biggest spiritual vein. However, if something like a spiritual vein was opened to protect the best thing, it must be the one that consumes the most. The spiritual vein with the strongest spiritual power now may not necessarily be the spiritual vein with the strongest spiritual power back then, after tens of thousands of years or even longer consumption, who knows what would change.


    Gongsun Ling herself was a formation cultivator, so her sensitivity to formation was notparable to others. In particr, she had something heaven defying like the mountain river geographical map. After careful analysis andparison, two ces were identified.


    The two ces were basically in the same direction, all of which are in line with these two characteristics, there are traces of formations, and there are exhausted spiritual veins around, and some not too strong spiritual power has just been brewing.


    In fact, there were more than 20 ces that meet these two characteristics, but the formations in these two ces were quite special. One has thergest range, which encloses a huge buildingplex, while the other has the smallest formation range and only protects a room the size of it.


    The formations in both ces have failed, but they were the most doubtful. Others don¡¯t have Gongsun Ling¡¯s means, so they could only find the spiritual veins that seem to have the strongest spiritual power now. They don¡¯t know that those spiritual veins are strong because they have never been consumed and have been gestating.


    Finding the old demons over there, although they dare not say that there was no gain, it was certainly not the biggest winner. At least Yang Chen had discovered that the twenty-odd ces with traces of formation were basically the first group of old monsters who were looking for them. After all, three days in advance, the area of ??tens of thousands of miles was enough for them to eliminate some impossible ces first.


    However, for the remaining twenty or so ces, no one could tell which one it was, and could only upy one ce for a while and look for it carefully. This was a job of luck, and naturally it was also the eyesight and opportunity of everyone.


    In this direction where Yang Chen and others rushed, there were two old demons, but the two old guys were all concentrated on the trace of the formation in the area. There was arge group of buildings there, and it takes time to find something suitable.


    This area was almost four to five hundred miles in radius, and the two old demons each upied one direction to check carefully. In other directions, there were already a few sporadic figures looking for the ces with traces of the formation. It was estimated that they are the second batch of cultivators toe in.


    The area was sorge that not a few people could control it. Seeing this, Yang Chen simply went to the smallest ce first. The size of the room does not take long to search.


    Gongsun Ling pointed the way, and Yang Chen drove the shuttle, wrapped in the sea jaspermp, quietly bypassing therge buildingplex from the ground, and went straight to the small protected area.


    When they arrived at the ground, everyone came out of the flying shuttle, looking at the small ruins covered by various nts in front of them, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. No matter how powerful the protective formation was, it seems that it can¡¯tpete with the years.


    The formation has beenpletely invalidated. The original stone room should be protected. But now the stone room was also rooted by various jungle nts. In this corner, there was still a corner of some stone sculptures exposed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s search around!¡± Li Cheng said, and everyone began to look carefully here.


    The ce was really small, everyone was a Yuanying stage master, who could easily dig three feet into the ground. Soon, Shi Shanshan found a piece of jade slip from the ground that looked a little iplete.

 Chapter 532.1: The Origin Of The Heart Demon Sect

    <h4>Chapter 532.1: The Origin Of The Heart Demon Sect</h4>


    ¡°What have you got there, can you show it to this old man?¡± While Shi Shanshan was holding the jade slip and using his spiritual awareness to probe, an abrupt voice suddenly came over.


    The master of the voice thought that his sudden voice would surely make these juniors jump in shock. But his voice has been on the ground for a long time, but the few people have not even the most basic surprise, as if they have already known that he has followed them.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of broken jade slip, wait until we finish reading it.¡± Yang Chen said smoothly without even turning his head, not taking the guy who followed him seriously.


    The old demon who made the sound was also considered a dexterous generation. He didn¡¯te in the first few batches, but in the middle and back order, probably half a day earlier than Yang Chen and the others.


    The old man thought about it after he came in, because the time he came in was almost two and a half days, so in any case he couldn¡¯t keep up with the old guys who came in the first time. But he was not reconciled to get nothing, so he thought about it. He felt that Yang Chen and the little guys were a bit mysterious, and maybe they could gain something.


    So, the old demon guarded near the gate, waiting for Yang Chen and the others toe in. Sure enough, as expected by the old demon, when Yang Chen and the others came in, they looked for a different direction from the others, which made the old demon surprised and happy, and finally decided to quietly follow Yang Chen¡¯s group.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle was too fast for the old demon to catch up. But he was not afraid of losing them, because the old demon has a magical cloud sable pet, which could track the smell of people thousands of miles away. Before Yang Chen and the others came in, the old devil had already let his pet remember the smell of Yang Chen and the others, so even though Yang Chen and others were fast, the old demon was still far behind.


    The reason why Yang Chen wanted to sneak around those old guys was not because he was afraid of them, but because he was buying time and being afraid of being disturbed. After all, there are so many destinations to choose from, and if the target you choose was known to others, it would be troublesome, so there was no big fight on the road.


    Aftering over and starting to search, Yang Chen and Li Cheng soon found the old guy who was sneaking over. However, the old demon didn¡¯t care who was there alone, so he didn¡¯t reveal it aloud and looked for it himself.


    Now the old demon jumped out by himself, and no one paid much attention either. What everyone cares about is what was recorded on the broken jade slip that Shi Shanshan found.


    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t you want to give me any face!¡± Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words that made him wait without care, the old guy suddenly became furious. When did the dacheng stage demon cultivator feel so angry with the younger generation?.


    ¡°Want to die?¡± Li Cheng was even more annoyed. He turned his head and stared at the old guy and asked.


    In Li Cheng¡¯s hand, there was a magic weapon containing the power of the wind tribtion. A cultivator who was more powerful than the old guy also turned into ash under one blow. This was what he saw with his own eyes. Even if there was only one blow left, it was not something he could bear. He was alone in front of him, so it was better not to suffer the immediate loss.


    Looking at the old demon who suddenly became honest and well-behaved, Sun Qingxue next to him couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Sun Qingxue¡¯sughter made the old demon blush for a while, but the old demon, who was next to Li Cheng, did not dare to express anything but stared at Sun Qingxue fiercely with a hateful look, and then turned his head away.


    Shi Shanshan had quickly read the records on the jade slip, and then handed the jade slip to Yang Chen as usual. Yang Chen took it and swept away his spiritual awareness, but the content was not much, and Yang Chen quickly understood it.


    After that, Yang Chen gave the jade slip to Li Cheng, and Li Cheng gave it to Sun Qingxue. After turning around in the hands of Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, it finally returned to Yang Chen¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Look again to see what¡¯s there.¡± Yang Chen, who got the jade slip, didn¡¯t mean to show it to the old demon, and put it directly into his qiankun bag.


    This scene caused the seven orifices of the old demon standing beside him to breathe fire. Looking at this posture, these young people didn¡¯t take him seriously at all, as if they hadn¡¯t seen him. What else could make him angry more like this naked neglect? He almost couldn¡¯t help but be violent, but in the end he was overwhelmed by Li Cheng and didn¡¯t dare to speak rashly.


    What was recorded on the broken jade slips was not about a precious pill recipe, but a brief introduction to the Heart Demon Sect. How the heart demon sect was formed, how many years it has been here, how the ancestors established the sect by relying on a ray of demonic qi to achieve the dao, etc and so on.


    This jade slip, if they put it in the old demon, it was estimated that it was taken directly and thrown away. But before the old demon saw it, he thought it was a terrific record, and he was itching to look at the contents of it in almost every possible way.


    Others searched for more clues among the ruins, but Yang Chen stood by and starred in a daze. This jade slip should summarize the details of the record, especially how the ancestors of the Heart Demon Sect used a ray of demonic qi to achieve the dao, and the story was lifelike. There was even a record of when the demonic qi appeared.


    ording to this record, the demonic qi was not born in the Demon Continent, but suddenly appeared on a certain day. ording to the ancestors of the Heart Demon Sect, it may be that a certain point of the Demon Continent suddenlymunicated with another realm, and these demonic qi oozed out.


    The demonic qi was not strong at the beginning, only faint strands. The ancestors of the heart demon sect were invaded by the demonic qi, and then in the process of fighting the demonic qi, they discovered the benefits of the demonic qi for tempering the heart. So it took almost a few hundred years to research and master the demonic qi. The way of cultivation, and the creation of the heart demon sect.


    So much was recorded on this broken jade slip. While Yang Chen was thinking about it, Gongsun Ling yelled happily and found another piece of jade slip, which was also broken.


    The old demon next to her was overjoyed, and immediately felt a look that made people feel stressed. Taking a look at Li Cheng, Li Cheng stared at him with a smile that was not a smile. The old demon¡¯s heart felt cold, and he shrank his neck obediently and he didn¡¯t dare to move.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a story, it¡¯s boring.¡± Gongsun Ling grumbled after scanning it, and handed the jade slip to Yang Chen.


    ¡°This is the real treasure!¡± Yang Chen took it over and swept it with his spiritual awareness, and then the smile on his face became even brighter, and he said casually.

 Chapter 532.2: The Origin Of The Heart Demon Sect

    <h4>Chapter 532.2: The Origin Of The Heart Demon Sect</h4>


    ¡°The real treasure?¡± The old demon who was listening next to him trembled in his heart, and finally couldn¡¯t help it and started to take action.


    Yang Chen¡¯s hand shook violently, grabbing a green light that flew to his hand. The green light stopped and returned to a small green mink, which was being pinched by the neck, struggling non-stop.


    The old demon had already sacrificed his flying sword, but seeing this scene, he was suddenly rmed, he could no longer attack Yang Chen and he quickly retreated wanting to escape.


    The little green mink was the cloud mink he used to track the whereabouts of Yang Chen and others. Its speed was extremely fast, and when it was dispatched, it was silent. Even if the old demon himself didn¡¯t have a rtionship with the flying sword, he would not be able to find the flying sword¡¯s trace. The old demon had secretly used it on several cultivators who were having even higher cultivation bases than him, and no one survived.


    Just now, the old demon ordered the cloud mink to snatch the jade slips in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. Yang Chen was able to catch the cloud mink at such a speed, the speed and uracy alone was superior to anything else. The cloud mink used to be able to figure out dacheng stage masters, but now it was caught by Yang Chen. If he doesn¡¯t run at this time, when will he escape?


    It¡¯s a pity that the old demon¡¯s calctions were still somewhat wrong. The pressure Li Cheng put on him was so great that even Gongsun Ling had already set up her formation and didn¡¯t notice it. He fled out dozens of feet as soon as he shook his figure.


    After running for a while, the old demon realized that something was wrong, it seemed that no one was chasing him. Turning his head, he didn¡¯t see anyone¡¯s figure, and his spiritual awareness couldn¡¯t detect the existence of anyone.


    How could this be? Just now Yang Chen and the six of them were still there, why was it empty now? The old demon didn¡¯t believe his eyes, so he took courage and turned back.


    What excited the old demon was that there was really no one in the ruins, Yang Chen and Li Cheng didn¡¯t know where they had gone. The old demon was overjoyed, a god-given opportunity. He could also see what the real treasure Yang Chen mentioned was, he quickly made up his mind and began to look for it carefully by himself.


    Gongsun Ling put away the mountain river geographical map, her small face full of smiles. With the addition of a dacheng stage master, the mountain river geographical map was getting better and better.


    After handing the jade slip to Li Cheng, Yang Chen began to ponder again. This piece of jade slip records the reason why the sect closed and left.


    The demonic qi was getting stronger and stronger, the center point of the demonic qi could no longer be approached, the surrounding demon beasts were all demonized, and their strength had been improved.


    Most of the disciples of the Heart Demon Sect couldn¡¯t bear this degree of demonic qi. Although the formations left by the sect could effectively shield the demonic qi, it was not a long-term solution after all.


    Groups of demonic fiends began to attack the Heart Demon Sect. Countless disciples who had gone out to cultivate were ughtered, and the demonic qi was madly infiltrated. It was no longer possible to stay here, and the sect could only choose to leave.


    However, people leave, but these foundations left by the sect cannot be lost, especially some of the pure heart magic treasures left by the ancestors that rely on demonic qi to refine, have not beenpleted, as ast resort, the sect could only seal the mountain gate. The seal was left to be opened by the descendants of the sect.


    If they want topletely solve the problem of the demonic qi, they need to destroy the center point that oozes the demonic qi. The trouble was that the ancestor of the Heart Demon Sect, who had the highest cultivation base back then, could not do anything about the exudation point.


    ording to the spection of the ancestors of the sect andter masters, that point was a point that crossed the two realms that they did not know how it appeared. To destroy it, one must have the power to cut the space. It was almost impossible to have this ability, unless they could get another magic weapon that could cross the two realms.


    Gongsun Ling may only see the history of the Heart Demon Sect and the reason for leaving from this, but Yang Chen saw more.


    The reason why they came in was to be able to get some cultivation methods. Regardless of whether it was a dao path, the demon path, or the monster race, this method of heart demon cultivation was a treasure. No one could hide from heart demons, even Yang Chen was no exception. But if you can use the inner demons as a boost to your own cultivation, the efficiency of your cultivation would be doubled.


    Although the two jade slips did not record any cultivation techniques of the heart demon, Yang Chen could probably guess some clues based on the origin of the heart demon sect.


    Since the ancestors of the Heart Demon Sect relied on a wisp of demonic qi to trigger the Heart Demon, and after oveing the Heart Demon, they were able to start a sect. What was the difference between this process and Yang Chen leading the four women to use the Nine Nether Flying Sword to cultivate the Heart Demon? Even if Yang Chen and the four women were allowed, they could also use this method to find a way to cultivate the heart demon.


    Perhaps the only difference that needs to be said was that with the ancestors of the heart demon sect, the demonic qi was not fierce, but now that the demonic qi was rich, it wasn¡¯t known how many times it was and the difficulty of cultivation was higher.


    In this way, it would not make much sense for Yang Chen and the four women to find any cultivation techniques of the heart demon sect. As for Li Cheng, Yang Chen even doubted whether Li Cheng had already mastered this method, as he had never been troubled by demonic qi.


    What worries Yang Chen was the record in the jade slip that the demonic fiends had attacked the heart demon sect in groups, which was really beyond Yang Chen¡¯s expectation.


    He knew that the demonic fiends were eroded by demonic qi and turned into monsters with only instinct but no thinking. Could it be that they could bemanded a long time ago?


    If this was the case, then the Demon Continent was likely to brew a huge disaster, once the strength of the demonized demon fiends breaks through the outer sealed circle, then the mortal world would suffer a catastrophe.


    It was known that the demonic qi could increase the strength of demonic fiends. Now both demonic qi and demonic fiends were trapped in the demon continent. Once it spreads to the sea outside, and then reaches the territory of the dao sects, it would be absolutely a disaster of extinction.


    The problem was that no matter how good the sealing formation was, it was also vulnerable to a single blow in the face of the long river of time. This could be seen from the ruins of this heart demon sect.


    Now the sealing circle of the Demon Continent could still seal the demonic qi, but what about thousands and tens of thousands of yearster? Does the day when the spiritual power runs out, does it mean that the mortal world would be a demon realm?


    Yang Chen was not a saint, but in the face of this kind of thing, he would also do his part. Destroying that demonic qi oozing point was a great merit in itself. If there was a chance, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t mind making a point of merit.


    Of course, these were all spections, and no one could confirm them. Moreover, it was not that a disaster would happen soon, and it was impossible to say whether the demonic qi would automatically shut down in the future. Yang Chen was thinking about this now, it was not realistic.


    While thinking, Gao Yue found another piece of jade slip. On this piece of jade slip, there was a method of fusion and use to cut off the space of two realms, which was spected by a master of the heart demon sect.


    It¡¯s just that this method requires another spatial awareness that could cross the two realms to be sessful, but in this ordinary time, where does the spatial awareness that crosses the two realmse from? This was not the space of the qiankun bag, it was just a spell of the universe in the sleeve, and the difference between the two realms was not the same.


    Crossing the space of two realms, this was not a spatial spiritual awarenessmunication, allowing the spiritual awareness to enter another realm. Just thinking of the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method, Yang Chen suddenly vibrated and thought of a space that crossed two realms.

 Chapter 533.1: Dream

    <h4>Chapter 533.1: Dream</h4>


    The immortal executioner stage, this was another magic weapon that Yang Chen remembered that could cross two realms, and it could be regarded as the only space that could cross the two realms. The immortal realm could send the prisoners to be executed into the immortal executioner stage, but the executioner enters from the mortal world, which was absolutely crossing the two realms.


    What was recorded on this jade slip was simply a method of directly refining the space. It was just a guess, and it had never been tested.


    The guy who came up with this method probably didn¡¯t have the opportunity or the ability to test the ce where the demonic qi erupted, and it was definitely not something that ordinary people could bear. This could be seen from the fact that the entire heart demon sect was forced to move and sealed the sect.


    Others did not have the experience of Yang Chen, and naturally they would not have thought that there would be something like the immortal executioner stage. But in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, this was simply a mouth-watering meal.


    It¡¯s just that Yang Chen won¡¯t rush this idea at this time. Not to mention the usefulness of the method in this conjecture, Yang Chen was not sure if he could find the entrance again just because of the illusory location of the immortal executioner stage.


    Li Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. It was estimated that in his eyes, he has only seen some of the origin of the heart demon sect and the ability to cultivate with demonic qi, which was of no significance to him.


    But in the eyes of the four women, these three pieces of jade slips were quite different, anything that could make Yang Chen say that they are treasures, they were definitely good things. The head of their family dare not say anything else, his vision was definitely first-ss, and he has never lost sight of what he was after.


    The four girls, while continuing to search for anything worth seeing, wondered in their hearts.


    In fact, Yang Chen had already hinted enough that the Heart Demon Sect was able to cultivate with demonic qi. What was the difference between this situation and the practice of using the nineher flying sword with the help of Yang Chen before? It¡¯s just that the predecessors of the Heart Demon Sect have summed up a set of systematic cultivation methods in hundreds of years.


    These four wives of Yang Chen, whoever took them out, were all talented geniuses, and they could naturally understand such hints. What¡¯s more, besides the introduction, the content on the jade slip also briefly summarized some methods of using demonic qi.


    These were enough, enough for the four women tobine their actual conditions to sum up a set of effective cultivation methods.


    What kind of cultivation method was more suitable for you than the one tailor-made ording to your own situation? If you are a mediocre person, these words were naturally a lie, but these problems do not exist for the four women, especially if you have Yang Chen and Li Cheng next to them, they don¡¯t need to worry.


    After searching carefully, there was no other thing worth checking. In this room, it seems that there are only three pieces of jade slips left. There were also some wooden spirit positions, which have long been decayed, and only a few pieces of spirit card fragments made of some special materials could make people recognize what these are.


    This ce was obviously the ancestral hall of the heart demon sect, no wonder the heart demon sect uses a spiritual vein to protect it. It¡¯s a pity that time flies, even with the support of the spiritual veins, it would not escape the decaying fate in the end, only these unweathered jade slips were left.


    With these three jade slips, there was no need to think about other things at all. There was no need for the cultivation method, if it was a magic weapon, to be honest, everyone was from a sect, so there was really no need for [suppression] of the demons. Those things, at best, are the icing on the cake, and they could never be the icing on the cake.


    That being the case, there was no need to quarrel with those old guys who were looking for things. It¡¯s better to find a safe ce to figure out how to use the demonic qi.


    The purpose ofing to the Demon Continent was to gain experience, except for the experience of killing, the rest was the influence of demonic qi. Now that there was a method guide from the predecessors of the heart demon sect, it was a rare opportunity for everyone.


    The four women talked about their ns, Yang Chen and Li Cheng had no objections. They know what Li Cheng was thinking, but Yang Chen also nned to try that piece of method about refining the connection between the two realms.


    As for the choice of location, everyone gathered together and decided to choose near the portal of the Heart Demon Sect. If they want to leave from here, they have to go to the door.


    Isn¡¯t it a pity that so many dacheng stage masters of the magic path let them take their things and leave? For one, they didn¡¯t get any experience from them. For another, Gongsun Ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map was more powerful than the cultivators, and it would never be too many.


    When ites to the realm of cultivation, Gongsun Ling was now the highest. Because of the support of the mountain river geographical map, and a group of masters in the Yuanying and dacheng stage unconsciously helping Gongsun Ling to refine her life source magic weapon, Gongsun Ling¡¯s cultivation base has been improved all the way, and the turtle head was monopolized among the four girls. She was now in the middle Yuanying stage close to thete Yuanying stage.


    Next was Shi Shanshan. It must be said that Shi Shanshan¡¯sbat awareness was definitely the strongest among the four women. She has not even dabbled in refining alchemy, focusing on cultivation and flying swords. Under these circumstances, her will was tough, her cultivation base was pure, plus her original cultivation time was longer than the others, her realm was second only to Gongsun Ling, and she has also reached the peak middle Yuanying stage.


    Then there was Gao Yue, because she was a water and fire duel cultivator,bined with the support of the water and fire dragon horn flying sword, and the help of the purple heart heavenly fire prepared by Yang Chen, although she has not been able to absorb and refine the purple heart heavenly fire, she was still very diligent. She has broken through the early Yuanying stage and has reached the middle Yuanying stage.


    The worst was Sun Qingxue. Despite her outstanding aptitude, because of the abolition of her cultivation base at the beginning and the doting of Hua Wanting for a while, Sun Qingxue started a littleter than the other girls. But even so, she was already at the peak early Yuanying stage, and it was only a millimeter differencepared to Gao Yue.


    Regarding the realm, it was Yang Chen, the husband, who was the worst among them. In these days when he came to the Demon Continent, Yang Chen spent most of his time practicing with the heart demon, with few killings. In addition, the ten spiritual powers of the Yin-Yang five element secret arts were improved, which was much slower than that of the females.


    However, when ites tobat effectiveness, Yang Chen was not afraid of anyone except Li Cheng. The four wives know this, and no one wouldpete with Yang Chen on this.


    Li Cheng didn¡¯t seem to have changed anything else. In the early Yuanying stage, it seemed that he was not very diligent, but Yang Chen couldn¡¯t see through him all the time. Fortunately, he was now a friend and not an enemy, otherwise Yang Chen really doesn¡¯t know how to get along with Li Cheng.


    Soon everyone rushed to the entrance gate. When they were here, Gongsun Ling directly unfolded the mountain river geographical map, covering all the surrounding area of ??more than ten miles under the coverage of the mountain river geographical map.

 Chapter 533.2: Dream

    <h4>Chapter 533.2: Dream</h4>


    Gongsun Ling was now in the middle Yuanying stage, and she had more control over the mountain river geographical map. She believes that even if someonees here, without the perverted strength of Yang Chen and Li Cheng, they would not be able to find that they are already in the mountain river geographical map. In the formation. ..


    Once trapped in the formation, in addition to being trapped by the formation, they would also be attacked by the masters in the mountain river geographical map and they would not be able to escape.


    This was definitely a once-and-for-all method, anyway these people always have to leave, as long as theye near here, with a low cultivation base and low defense, they would be directly sent to the mountain river geographical map.


    As for those defensive guys, they would eventually be attacked by a group of four women. As long as those guys were not teamed up, no one could resist thebined attack of the four women alone.


    The mountain river geographical map plus the four women, not to mention the pressure from Yang Chen and Li Cheng, could definitely take a lot of advantage here. It could be said that Gongsun Ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map would be even more powerful.


    It¡¯s a bit insidious to say, but it¡¯s not a ce of morality in this demon continent. Those guys haven¡¯t paid attention to Yang Chen and others until now, because they were still searching for good things. When they vacated their hands, the first one to deal with was Yang Chen and the others.


    The method of purifying the demonic qi was the reason for those people to take action. Who doesn¡¯t know the benefits of demon orbs? Yang Chen couldpletely purify it, how could theypare with his ownplete purification? This method must be in his own hands, even if Yang Chen refuses to hand it over, this person must also control it. On the Demon Continent, there was no reason, but strength was the reason.


    Li Cheng was very relieved, he sat directly on the ground. Silently retreat and cultivate, without any precautions. Next was Yang Chen, followed by the four women.


    Gongsun Ling was thest one and she was also responsible for everyone¡¯s safety and security. However, with the support of the mountain river geographical map, everyone was confident and bold in cultivating, even if there was any danger, there was no need to worry.


    The four girls were allprehending the method of fighting against the inner demons, but Yang Chen began to carefully study refining space.


    He doesn¡¯t know how the ancestors of this heart demon sect imagined it, crossing the two realms in space. Even thinking about refining it for personal use. But this was not wishful thinking, but a very reasonable spection.


    At least based on Yang Chen¡¯s experience, this method has absolute operability, and it also has unique insights into the connection between the two realms. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s previous life and he had been to the spiritual realm, he also has detailed memories of flying across space, then maybe he can¡¯t understand some of the statements inside.


    But Yang Chen was not tempted, a highly maneuverable technique, plus the entrance of the immortal executioner stage, if it could be refined by Yang Chen and integrated into the immortal beheading de, the immortal beheading de would immediately have the power to cut space. This was a terrifying power that cannot be possessed even with the blessing of Xiao Tian. At that time, who would be Yang Chen¡¯s opponent?


    Just studying the methods, Yang Chen spent half a yearprehending word by word. Combining his own memory, carefully pondering the mystery and understanding the mystery of space. After half a year, Yang Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief,pletely deciphering this technique.


    It must be said that the ancestor of the Heart Demon Sect was indeed powerful, and it was possible to deduct this method to this point by relying on imagination alone. Although there are some, but also because of the ws caused by the inability to actually operate, Yang Chen couldpletely rely on his own experience to make up for it.


    The rest was for it to be tested at the entrance of the immortal executioner stage. But at this moment, Yang Chen hesitated a little. For one thing, he hadn¡¯t thought about it for a long time, and he didn¡¯t know if he could reach the entrance. Secondly, if he refines the entrance of the immortal executioner stage, if the immortal world has trouble again in the future, he won¡¯t know how to solve it.


    But Yang Chen soon let go of these worries. If he could find the entrance to the immortal executioner stage, he will just have to try to find out, he doesn¡¯t need to worry at all.


    As for future troubles, because he left the immortal executioner stage, the executioner was not dead, and it was impossible to rece another executioner in the mortal world. After refining the entrance, maybe he could still get in and out at any time. Isn¡¯t it the way to solve the problem?


    The only trouble was that Yang Chen hoped to refine the entrance of the immortal executioner stage and the immortal beheading de together, and now that the Immortal beheading de has reached the final stage of refining as his life source magic, it would take some time toplete. It may not be possible at this time and it needs to be postponed.


    Regardless of these, Yang Chen still has to try if he could find the entrance to the immortal executioner stage. Thest time he entered the immortal executioner stage, it was through a dream, but Yang Chen knew that it was the immortal realm that used great strength to summon him, and it took so many masters¡¯ cultivation bases.


    Now he wants to find the entrance to the immortal executioner stage by himself, but it may not be that easy. Yang Chen has not slept and dreamed for many years, it was not so easy to relive it once again.


    The first was to sleep. Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base does not allow him to fall asleep naturally. He can¡¯t guarantee that he can still dream with the help of drugs or other means, this was the problem.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difficulty?¡± When he finished exining the method and talking to everyone, the girls were a little puzzled about Yang Chen¡¯s requirements for dreaming, but Li Cheng said in a big way ¡°As long as you are tired, won¡¯t it work?. Isn¡¯t it easy to go to sleep to recover from your work? If you fall asleep, you might be able to dream.¡±


    Speaking of which, Yang Chen has forgotten the feeling of ordinary people because of his long cultivation journey. As long as you are tired, you will naturally sleep. When you fall asleep, dreaming is possible.


    The way was the way, but for Yang Chen, it was a troublesome thing. It was by no means so easy to let the current Yang Chen with his cultivation base be exhausted. Even if it was something that could consume energy, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help it to recover quickly on his own.


    ¡°Try your best to attack and defend!¡± Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s embarrassment, Li Cheng smiled and said, ¡°It just so happens. I want to try my skills too. Let¡¯s y a game, how about?¡±


    Before Yang Chen had time to answer Li Cheng¡¯s proposal, the four women had already apuded. They have already seen Yang Chen¡¯s skill, but Yang Chen has improved again and the girls were not very clear about his strength. As for Li Cheng, he was even more mysterious. Now that he was actively trying topete with Yang Chen, how could it not make the four girls happy?


    ¡°The fight might shock those people, why don¡¯t we go to the mountain river geographical map to fight?¡± Li Cheng looked at Yang Chen and said slightly provocatively.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it!¡± Yang Chen also deliberately weighed Li Cheng¡¯s fictitiousness and reality. This proposal was right in his arms, and he immediately agreed.

 Chapter 534.1: Battle

    <h4>Chapter 534.1: Battle</h4>


    Yang Chen fought with all his strength, and no one had seen him do so, including Yang Chen himself. In the mortal world, it seems that there has not yet been an opponent who Yang Chen needed to use his full strength against. But now, there was one.


    Li Cheng was able to kill the great elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect with a single sword strike. This strength has surpassed the strongest in the mortal world. With such an opponent, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but get excited.


    Everyone was in the mountain river geographical map, even Gongsun Ling was no exception, no one wants to miss this rarepetition.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back!¡± Li Cheng stared at Yang Chen with the same excitement in his eyes ¡°I know you are strong, but don¡¯t worry about hurting me.¡±


    These words were simply arrogant, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness had reached the third grade human immortal realm, the level of the Yellow Turban warrior¡¯s refining technique had reached the river turning strength, it was not something an ordinary master could take on. Even if he was reced by the ascended Elder Wu Xiongwu, he did not dare to say that Yang Chen could not hurt him.


    But when Li Cheng said so, Yang Chen didn¡¯t doubt it at all. This was not Yang Chen knowing Li Cheng¡¯s details, but pure intuition, the kind of intuition of facing peerless masters.


    Since Li Cheng said that, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t nned to keep his hands, so naturally he was going to fight with all his strength. He yelled at Li Cheng ¡°Brother, be careful!¡± and he rushed directly at Li Cheng.


    In the beginning, Yang Chen did not use magic weapons, but purely attacked with his fists. He wanted to know the gap between himself and Li Cheng in all aspects. In the memory of his previous lives, there was no concept of such a peerless master as Li Cheng and Yang Chen was also eager to know some details about Li Cheng.


    ¡°Goode!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s eyes were equally excited. The same bare-handed greeted him, and sted out with a punch.


    Bang, the two fists mmed into each other firmly and Li Cheng snorted, his body flew backward like a kite with a broken line.


    The river turning strength was definitely not something that everyone could bear. You know, this was a technique that could only be cultivated by those yellow-turbaned masters in the immortal world, and he has cultivated it to this point. Even the ordinary immortals can¡¯tpete, let alone the mortal world?


    Even if Yang Chen hadn¡¯t experienced various baptisms of the heavenly tribtion and his body hadn¡¯t been as powerful as a real yellow turban warrior, after all, the realm of his physical training had reached there, Li Cheng and Yang Chenpared with physical strength, Li Cheng was definitely not his opponent.


    Under this situation, Yang Chen once survived the tribtion. His body would be strongly transformed, it could be said that every time the tribtion was passed, the strength of his body would be more than ten times higher than the original.


    Li Cheng¡¯s body flew far away. But he immediately controlled his figure in the air,ughed and yelled, and after a little adjustment, he rushed towards Yang Chen again.


    With a punch, Li Cheng took advantage of the force to fly out, but his body was not damaged in the slightest. This strength has already impressed Yang Chen. In Yang Chen¡¯s imagination, even if he was as strong as Hou Yun, he might not be able to block his punch. Even if he takes advantage of it again, he will always be hurt by his fist. Li Cheng¡¯s performance was beyond his imagination.


    Seeing Li Chenging, Yang Chen was naturally unwilling to show weakness and threw his fist to meet again, and the two fought like this.


    This time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t just fight Li Cheng with his fists, but applied the attacking techniques that he had trained in the Demon Continent, which was simple, straightforward, and fierce. Not only that, but Yang Chen¡¯s body style has also be ghostly, swift, and angled. In an instant, Yang Chen was surrounded by Li Cheng.


    Or to be more precise, in Li Cheng¡¯s eyes, apart from Yang Chen¡¯s fist, there was nothing else around him.


    It¡¯s just that Li Cheng was so irritable, heughed long, and immediately waved his fists and started a counterattack.


    The sound of banging was endless, but the four women around could no longer see the trajectory of the two people¡¯s attacks, only two vague shadows moving at a very fast speed could be seen.


    The spiritual awareness of the four women firmly locked Yang Chen and Li Cheng. This level of battle could definitely benefit them a lot.


    On Li Cheng¡¯s body, they don¡¯t know how many punches Yang Chen hadnded. This time Li Cheng didn¡¯t use his strength to fly out, and Yang Chen didn¡¯t give Li Cheng a chance to fly out. He had just received a punch in the front of the chest, and there was no movement in his body, so he received another punch in the back, so fast. Even with the help of the absorption outline, it can¡¯t be done.


    It seems that Li Cheng also knows that Yang Chen was great, and he didn¡¯t evade at all. At the same time, he was watching Yang Chen¡¯s ws and constantly swinging his fists to counterattack. The fist hit Yang Chen¡¯s body, causing a dull voice.


    Both of them were people who could find the opponent¡¯s attack position in an instant, and their fighting consciousness was almost equal. Often when Yang Chen hits Li Cheng, he will also be heavily attacked by Li Cheng.


    It has to be said that Li Cheng¡¯s toughness was beyond Yang Chen¡¯s expectations. Even in the simpleparison of strength, Li Cheng was not as good as Yang Chen, but the difference was limited.


    The power of each punch was almost able to shake the tough skin that Yang Chen has tempered by the Yellow Turban Warrior Body Refining Technique, and the force reaches the internal organs. Fortunately, after all the power had experienced the buffer of the flesh and blood of the epidermis, it was no longer so lethal, just shocking the internal organs.


    If Li Cheng¡¯s strength was stronger, Yang Chen knew that he would be violently shaken and injured. But even so, Yang Chen¡¯s internal organs have to withstand a tremendous force of shock, which was also mixed with great pain for Yang Chen, who has not been able to synchronize the power of physical cultivation to the internal organs in the high section of the river turning strength.


    However, the opponent Li Cheng was also ufortable. How could Yang Chen¡¯s strength be easy to handle for ordinary people? With a punch, almost the whole body was shaken, and wherever he punches, it often ends with broken muscles and bones. Fortunately, Li Cheng¡¯s recovery ability was more terrifying than it seems, between the intervals between the two punches, the ces that were injured by the punches could be restored as before.


    What was particrly scary was that after each recovery, that part of Li Cheng¡¯s body seems to be a bit tougher than before. Although Yang Chen¡¯s boxing power was great, at this moment, it seemed that he was helping Li Cheng temper his body.


    In the same way, Yang Chen¡¯s internal organs were the same. After each punch shakes it, Yang Chen would quickly call the yellow turban warrior body refining technique to quickly recover. After hundreds of punchese down, he would not see any movement in the internal organs for a long time. There was also some looseness, and Li Cheng¡¯s fists began to slowly begin to temper him.


    The more they fought, the more enjoyable they became, and they had forgotten their original intention at the beginning, and were immersed in this process that they could both vent and take the opportunity to experience.

 Chapter 534.2: Battle

    <h4>Chapter 534.2: Battle</h4>


    The four women watching from the periphery couldn¡¯t feel the changes in their bodies, but thebat experience they used made the four women like a treasure, indulged in them, and could no longer extricate themselves.


    The attacking enemy must use speed, strength, angle, and timing. Although Yang Chen and Li Cheng just shed fists together, the fighting consciousness that came out was unprecedented, and it was so wonderful that the four girls were even more excited. They didn¡¯t dare to ck off a little, for fear of missing any small battle scenes.


    Unknowingly, just this brute force duel hassted a whole day. Yang Chen hit Li Cheng with a fist, and he could already feel the stronger counter-shock force. In the same way, Li Cheng¡¯s boxing power seemed to have no effect on Yang Chen¡¯s internal organs.


    ¡°More!¡± Li Cheng became more and more addicted, yelling at the booming poprity, and then, before Yang Chen had any means, his spiritual awareness had already pierced Yang Chen like an invisible sharp sword.


    Yang Chen¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, before being stabbed by Li Cheng¡¯s spiritual awareness, had already begun to churn. Almost at the same time, Yang Chen¡¯s counterattack had already begun.


    The two spiritual awareness met in the air, making a loud noise out of thin air, shocking the four women around. The escaped spiritual awareness residue even forced the four women to retreat a few tens of feet outwards, which was unconsciously oppressive.


    This kind of sight shocked all the four women. Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was strong, and the four women had long been psychologically prepared, but they didn¡¯t expect Li Cheng to be so terrifying. They don¡¯t know what kind of secrets Li Cheng¡¯s family has, in order to produce such a heaven defying young master.


    The degree of surprise to Yang Chen was even stronger than that of the four women. Yang Chen was now cultivating the three purities secret art handed down by the grand supreme elderly lord; it was a heaven defying cultivation method from the immortal realm, but Li Cheng could actually fight him to a stand still. Among them, Yang Chen was equal to each other, and Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but admire it.


    Li Cheng¡¯s spiritual awareness was pure and condensed, with an awe-inspiring aura. Compared with Yang Chen¡¯s current third grade human immortal realm spiritual awareness, he did not lose out. Even in some respects, it was even better, why would it not make Yang Chen extremely confused?


    But now was not the time to investigate how high Li Cheng¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base was, because what could be such a realm. The two were fighting, and they were a little distracted. They didn¡¯t dare to say that they were on the line of life and death, but they were indispensable for being sturdy. Even though Yang Chen¡¯s internal organ tempering has improved a lot, he still doesn¡¯t want to be beaten a few times for no reason.


    In the mountain river geographical map, just like outside, time passes, the sun rises and the sunset was almost indistinguishable. This battle between the two of them engulfed the attack of spiritual awareness. Once again, itsted almost two days and two nights.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen didn¡¯t make a lot of achievements in spiritual awareness cultivation. In this life, he has only gained some advantages in spiritual awareness under the extensive and profound guidance of three purities secret art. Compared with his knowledge of refining and fire seeds control, he was not even better.


    But in the battle with Li Cheng, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were opened firmly. Li Cheng¡¯s spiritual awareness attack definitely made Yang Chen feel overwhelmed. Even in the previous day and a half, Yang Chen was almost pressured and taught by Li Cheng, and asionally fought back several times.


    This was definitely an experience that was impossible to ask for. Was there a more appropriate way to understand and master these spiritual awareness attacks than in actualbat?


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness also became more and more understood in this uninterrupted battle. Most of the things that were known before but did not know why were also made clear in this battle, this alone has benefited Yang Chen.


    Both of them felt tired, if it¡¯s just the squandering of spirit power, it will not make the two of them tired to such a degree, but the attack of the spiritual awareness and the constant tension of the nerves, coping with the opponent¡¯s attack and counterattack were the most costly process of mental effort.


    However, the more they fought, the more they had no intention of stopping, instead they became more energetic and attacked more fiercely.


    The four women who were watching were unable to keep up with the speed of the two people¡¯s movements. It was often that they just wanted to understand the mystery of a previous attack, but when they came back to their senses, they found that the two had already fought at least ten more moves.


    But despite this, the four women have gained a lot. Watching Yang Chen and Li Cheng¡¯s three-day battle, it seems that they have benefited a lot more than they had been surrounded by hordes of demonic fiends outside for several months.


    ¡°Plus spirit power!¡± Li Cheng shouted again, his voice full of excitement. With the shout, a surging wave of spirit power was mixed in the fist, and it smashed down towards Yang Chen.


    Of course, Yang Chen was not to be outdone. The Yin-Yang five elements secret art moved to the extreme in an instant. The positive Yin-Yang five elements spiritual power was directly arranged into two formations of Yin-Yang five elements array. Eighty lines of spiritual strength directly hit Li Cheng¡¯s chest. At the same time, the five elements array spread out on his body, ready to meet Li Cheng¡¯s spirit power bombardment.


    Boom, almost at the same time that the two punches met, a huge sonic boom spread far away. Both of them shook their bodies severely, then gritted their teeth and bombarded each other regardless.


    Now every blow of the two of them carried a force of heaven and earth, and the momentum was so great that even the four women who were on the sidelines were somewhat appalled and worried. If such an attack fell on their body, it would impossible to withstand for any of them. Unless they used the mountain river geographical map or the tortoise shield, there would be a serious injury or even death.


    Yang Chen and Li Cheng, who were in the battle, both unanimously admired their opponents. Yang Chen¡¯s current Yin Yang Five Elements Formation attack has at least twice the enhanced attack effect. Even if Yang Chen has not gathered the Great Yin Yang Five Elements secret art, his attack power should not be underestimated.


    But Li Cheng was able to take it overpletely, this was not using any magic weapon, just relying on strong physical and spiritual defenses, it must be said that Li Cheng¡¯s strength was beyond Yang Chen¡¯s expectations.


    Li Cheng on the other side was also full of surprises. Yang Chen¡¯s performance was beyond Li Cheng¡¯s expectations. He originally thought it was just a positive and negative attack on the five elements of Yin and Yang, but unexpectedly, there was also arge array to boost.


    Until now, the two talents finally had a real feeling of awe for each other.

 Chapter 535.1: Everyone Has An Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 535.1: Everyone Has An Advantage</h4>


    After joining the spiritual power, the power of the attack once again increased a lot. Especially Yang Chen, whose spirit power was directly mixed with the Yin-Yang five elements formation and the heavenly spirit earthly fiend, directly increased Yang Chen¡¯s attack power by several times. With the spirit power shown by Li Cheng, the next thing was really reluctantly.


    However, Li Cheng was not so friendly. He used his whole body to stop Yang Chen¡¯s attack with a great deal of strength, and he even had room to counterattack.


    However, when encountering Yang Chen¡¯s five element spiritual power, the power of the attack was like entering a big grinding wheel, and after nine out of ten of them was consumed before acting on Yang Chen¡¯s body, Yang Chen was quite rxed to block these attacks.


    It¡¯s just that Li Cheng was far more powerful than that. Whether it was his current spirit power or spiritual awareness sum up, the characteristics were just one word, pure. It was so pure that it made people disheartened, and even the spirit power of Yang Chen¡¯s three purities secret art and the spirit power of the Yin Yang five elements secret art were not Li Cheng¡¯s opponents at this point.


    If Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was 80% pure, then Li Cheng¡¯s was at least 95% pure. If Yang Chen had 60% spirit power, Li Cheng also reached more than 90%.


    This kind of purity was far from what Yang Chen could achieve with simple refining. It was an effect that could only be achieved after a thousand tempering and hard work, and an indescribable refinement. With Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation base, he was far fromparable.


    As for other people, it was even more unimaginable. People thought that their spirit power was already very pure, but at least 40% of the messy spirit power in it was invisible to the cultivators at this stage. Everyone thinks that the purified demon orbs have no side effects, and that¡¯s why.


    Insufficient cultivation base has led to insufficient insights. Many of the shorings in cultivation were such that they had umted a little bit in the spirit world and the immortal world before they erupt, so that by that time, it would take many times or even dozens of times more energy than the current stage to make up.


    One effect of the pure spirit power was the exceptional ease of control, and the unparalleled amplification effect in certain effects. Regardless of attack or defense, Yang Chen could not be able to stand by. If it were not for the Yin-Yang five elements formation and the heavenly spirit earthly fiend formation, Yang Chen could keep up with Li Cheng.


    While Yang Chen was amazed, Li Cheng on the opposite side couldn¡¯t help being surprised. Never had he thought that Yang Chen had such a skill. The simultaneous cultivation of spirit power, Yin and Yang, and the five elements was already unexpected, and it was even more shocking to have the effect of the heavenly spirit earthly fiend formation.


    If it weren¡¯t for surpassing Yang Chen in purity, and after saying that the attack effect of spiritual power could not be added, Li Cheng would be embarrassed. Even so, the attack from Yang Chen was very ufortable, and Li Cheng always suffered from every blow.


    But the more so, the happier Li Cheng was, the same was true for Yang Chen. A well-matched opponent was definitely the best whetstone in their cultivation. The more tempered, the more beneficial it would be for their own cultivation.


    It was just a few days of confrontation. Yang Chen felt that his yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique had already reached a step in the internal tempering of the river turning strength. If he went through it a few more times, he could just rely on this kind of confrontation and enter the realm of the peak sea pouring strength.


    Every blow of Li Cheng was like the best hammer. He punches out the impurities in his body and makes his whole body more symmetrical. Such an opponent, such an opportunity, was simply a gift from heaven.


    He didn¡¯t know if Li Cheng felt the same way, but Yang Chen could feel Li Cheng¡¯s changes from Li Cheng¡¯s back shock, it seemed he thought the same way in his heart.


    In this situation, although the two became more tired as they fought, they were happier in their hearts as they fought. Under the excitement, the strength of the two people seemed to have improved again, and they continued to confront each other, it seemed that no one wanted to stop first.


    The physical, spirit power and the full confrontation of the spiritual awareness continued for almost half a month. The strength of the two finally became smaller and smaller, and their speed became slower and slower. In the end, it simply became a confrontation of will. It depends on who will fall off first.


    Finally, Yang Chen and Li Cheng had no more energy. After hitting each other once with soft hands, they bothy on the ground exhausted, never wanting to move half of their fingers.


    Their spirit power has been exhausted, and their spiritual awareness has almost been exhausted. The physical body does not even have the strength to support the two of them standing. As soon as theyy down, they closed their eyes, and there was no more movement.


    However, the two were still different. Under this situation, Li Cheng still had difficulty slowly absorbing spirit power and began to recover from the fight, while Yang Chen closed his eyes and fell asleep sweetly.


    Originally, the purpose of this confrontation was to make Yang Chen tired and then fall asleep, everyone understood this. Anyway, this was inside the mountain river geographical map, and there were the four women watching, so there was no need to worry about safety.


    The four women have been immersed in the wonderful fighting confrontation between the two, until both of them have stopped for a long time, and then they woke up one after another.


    It was Shi Shanshan who woke up first, then Gao Yue, then Gongsun Ling, and finally Sun Qingxue. All of the four women have gained a lot from this observation, and their faces were filled with joy that can¡¯t be concealed.


    Seeing the situation of the two, Gongsun Ling¡¯s heart moved, and the ce where Li Cheng and Yang Cheny suddenly changed. Li Cheng quickly condensed a small spirit gathering formation, the mountain river geographical map absorbed countless spiritual power, and began to provide for Li Cheng to recover.


    On the other side of Yang Chen, it became afortable bedroom. Yang Cheny on the soft andfortable wooden couch, sleeping like a dead pig.


    The four girls woke up without any extra actions, but after watching Gongsun Ling finish the operation, everyone started discussing with each other in another ce where they did not interfere with them. The content of the discussion was naturally the gains and benefits of the battle between Yang Chen and Li Cheng.


    This was a habit that everyone has cultivated on the way to the Demon Continent. After dealing with the sea beasts, they would make a small summary. The four women were all geniuses with excellentprehension. Thebined wisdom of the four people could make everyone gain something every time.


    The battle between their own husband and brother allowed the four women to see many things they had never thought of before. The four women expressed their feelings one after another, and none of them hid themselves. The more they discussed, the more excited everyone was. Just discussing the summary of the battlested almost four or five days.


    Then, the four women also began to retreat one after the other, continuing to digest thesebat experiences.

 Chapter 535.2: Everyone Has An Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 535.2: Everyone Has An Advantage</h4>


    Li Cheng resumed his cultivation this time, and itsted a long time.


    In fact, Li Cheng was not only recovering, but his time for spirit power recovery was very fast. With the spirit power support of the mountain river geographical map, Li Cheng¡¯s spirit power was restored in two days. As soon as the spirit power was restored, it naturally led to the recovery of his spiritual awareness and the physical body.


    But these were not important, the important thing was that Li Cheng discovered that his physical cultivation had finally entered the territory. Under the bombardment by Yang Chen tens of thousands of times, it was like kneading dough, naturally.


    Now it was a natural process, Li Cheng would of course seize this opportunity to improve his cultivation level as soon as possible. Of course, Li Cheng did not forget that while cultivating, he sighed at Yang Chen¡¯s abnormality.


    Yang Chen, who was asleep, didn¡¯t know Li Cheng¡¯s thoughts at all, and even Gongsun Ling had changed the surrounding situation for him without him noticing it. Now his consciousness was standing at the entrance of the immortal executioner stage.


    When Yang Chen came here, his body did not change in the slightest. He really doesn¡¯t know how this immortal executioner stage was refined, not to mention crossing the two realms, and even using a dream to let the mortal executioner enter.


    As expected by Yang Chen, as long as he entered the dream, Yang Chen would stand at the entrance. It turned out that there were still a few heavenly guards here, but now he didn¡¯t know where they went. The entrance was empty, without a single figure.


    Seeing the door he walked out of, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling a little sorrowful. Here, he personally waved the immortal beheading de and cut away immortals including the Jade Emperor¡¯s Empress and the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord. Those famous big figures could not escape the death of the immortal executioner, which always made people feel the awe of heaven.


    However, Yang Chen had no ns to go in. Who knows if he coulde out after he enters? Now that everything was on the right track, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t want to fall short here.


    After adding Yang Chen¡¯sprehension and modification, the cultivation method of the Heat Demon Sect has already possessed extremely strong operability. Yang Chen was just outside the entrance, and he could also try whether the cultivation method was feasible in the end.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how long he would sleep this time, so he just sighed for a while, and began to follow the steps to try to refine the entrance to the immortal executioner stage.


    Once he got started, Yang Chen was ecstatic. Following the normal steps, it seemed that there was no ident. Perhaps, it was also because Yang Chen was the only executioner in the immortal executioner stage, so it had no resistance to Yang Chen. It made Yang Chen easily touch the point that crosses the two realms.


    The entrance was at this point. Afterpleting this step, Yang Chen¡¯s confidence greatly increased, and he began to carefully refine the entrance ording to the guidance of that cultivation method.


    Before refining, Yang Chen still found that his spirit power was consumed cleanly. This should be caused by the previous confrontation, even in a dream, it was notpletely restored.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t worry, just like Li Cheng, he first began to restore his spirit power and then began to refine the entrance.


    It¡¯s simple to say, but it¡¯s not so easy to do. Don¡¯t even think that the entrance to the immortal executioner stage was just a point across the two realms, but it was not something that could be aplished overnight if he really wanted to refine it.


    It¡¯s normal to think about it. Yang Chen must be able to enter the immortal world in the normal way. The mortal world was connected to the immortal world, in fact, at least it crosses the three realms. If it could be easily refined by a cultivator in the Yuanying stage, that would be a joke.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen was not a simple Yuanying stage cultivator. With the passage of time, his spiritual awareness has beenpletely restored, and the progress of refining has elerated a little.


    To fully refine this entrance, at least fourplicated processes were required. Yang Chen was now taking the first and easiest step, which was to fix this space point so that he could contact it anytime and anywhere.


    The spective technique was still a bit unrealistic, and Yang Chen only discovered it after he got it. Of course, this was also because Yang Chen doesn¡¯t understand it, so there was such a problem. Fortunately, the process of the first step was not tooplicated and dangerous. Yang Chen was able to adjust carefully during the refining process, so that no idents would ur.


    This process alone took Yang Chen half a year, and when Yang Chen finally finished repairing the stumbling block, ten months had passed outside.


    Brushing, Yang Chen sat up and finally woke up from his sleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw Gongsun Ling¡¯s smiling face.


    In the mountain river geographical map, Gongsun Ling would know any movement of Yang Chen. As soon as he sat up, he rmed Gongsun Ling and she appeared in front of Yang Chen quickly.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Gongsun Ling was purely happy, with an uncontroble smile on her face.


    Although she doesn¡¯t know why Yang Chen has to sleep, she supports any decision made by Yang Chen. It¡¯s just that Yang Chen slept for ten months, and it couldn¡¯t help but worry the girls. Had Li Cheng not repeatedly said that Yang Chen was fine, Gongsun Ling would have been tempted to wake Yang Chen.


    Soon, Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan, and Sun Qingxue also appeared in front of Yang Chen one after another, as did Li Cheng. Seeing Yang Chen, he gave Yang Chen a punch first.


    ¡°You really hide yourself very well!¡± Li Cheng teased Yang Chen, and said with a smile on his face ¡°I almost made a fool of myself.¡±


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s not tease each other!¡± Yang Chen responded with a smile, his face also filled with uncontroble happiness.


    Afterpleting the first step of refining, Yang Chen will no longer have to enter the dream to reach the entrance of the immortal executioner stage. As long as he wants to, he could enter the immortal executioner stage anytime, anywhere. Of course, Yang Chen has no ns to go in yet.


    What made him happy was that in the battle with Li Cheng, he learned a lot of spiritual awareness applications, as well as the benefits of the pure and condensed spiritual awareness and spirit power for himself, which couldn¡¯t be understood from anywhere.


    Everyone knows that the more refined spiritual awareness and spirit power were, the better, but how much better it could be, even in Yang Chen¡¯s previous life, there was no specific concept. Even if Yang Chen had reached the realm of great lou golden immortal in his previous life, he had never condensed his spiritual awareness and spirit power to the realm of Li Cheng, at best, he was better than his current self.


    It was only after seeing Li Cheng¡¯s purity that Yang Chen truly understood what kind of terrifying power it was, and it also gave Yang Chen a more specific aspect of the direction of his future cultivation.


    ¡°Those guys outside, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± After everyone¡¯s greetings, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask about the treasure hunters.

 Chapter 536.1: After Thought

    <h4>Chapter 536.1: After Thought</h4>


    ¡°Some people are still looking for precious materials, and some people are already fighting.¡± Gongsun Ling, who has the mountain river geographical map in her hand, was the best person to inquire about the news and immediately replied.


    This was normal, those old guys didn¡¯t work together. After opening the door, it meant that everyone had to fight on their own.


    Few people pay attention to the people on the entrance portal. Some people didn¡¯t find it at all, and some people found it and felt that it was not worth working on them. The few little guys who have to rely on the formation to cover, n to fish in troubled waters, what could they do if they stay at the door?


    The four women have made progress again, and even Sun Qingxue, who has the worst cultivation base, has entered the middle Yuanying stage. Yang Chen originally thought that he and Li Cheng were the two with the lowest realm, but when he checked it carefully, he found that only himself was left in the early Yuanying stage now.


    It was not known when Li Cheng quietly entered the middle Yuanying stage. The self-cultivation of the body bes more and more unpredictable.


    ¡°Only you have the lowest cultivation base.¡± Li Cheng seemed to see through Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts and said with a teasing smile ¡°If you don¡¯t step up, you will have to lose face in front of us.¡±


    This was just a joke, but Yang Chen also had to pay attention to this problem. It¡¯s not that he wants a face, it¡¯s that because he refines and cuts the entrance of the immortal executioner stage, and all his physical and spiritual cultivation have fallen a lot.


    In the dream, he couldn¡¯t sense the specific conditions of his body. Yang Chen realized in reality that his body had reached a bottleneck, and he was in a state of urgent need to break through.


    Among other things, the yellow turban warrior body refining technique suffered many heavy blows during the battle with Li Cheng, his skin and flesh were much stronger than before. Even the internal organs, which had been weak, were under tens of thousands of internal organs shocks. Unconsciously tempered by physical cultivation, entered into a situation to break through.


    If he didn¡¯t seize this opportunity, Yang Chen would be a great fool. After he hurriedly greeted Li Cheng and the four girls, Yang Chen quickly entered a state of retreat.


    The main purpose of the retreat this time was the yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique. With the tempering of fighting Li Cheng, it was even more effective than Yang Chen¡¯s boring cultivation of body training for decades.


    In a rush, in less than half a year, the yellow turban warrior body refining technique rushed to the peak river turning strength. The flesh, bones and internal organs of his whole body have undergone a reborn change, which was at least twice as powerful as the original middle section.


    No matter from the strength, or from the physical endurance, as well as the density of the bones, there was at least twice the increase.


    This state of pure physical power was no longer imaginable by ordinary people. Even the real yellow turban warriors in the immortal world can¡¯t reach them.


    This physical strength was beyond many ordinary magic weapons. Even ordinary flying swords can¡¯t harm him all, even the skin cannot be pierced. Even if Yang Chen didn¡¯t use the dragon n golden bell and he was just trying to reach the peak river turning strength. It was also enough to withstand at least the powerful attacks of thete dacheng stage.


    As he reached the advanced level of physical cultivation, Yang Chen¡¯s body seemed to be more fortunate. It turned out that the simple power conference had some influence on speed. After entering the peak river turning strength, the reaction speed of the muscles has almost doubled. He believes that if he fights against Li Cheng, Li Cheng would definitely feel that kind of terrifying attack speed.


    This benefit alone made Yang Chen smile from ear to ear. If those yellow-turbaned warriors in the immortal world wanted to cultivate from the high section of the river turning strength to the peak without hundreds of years of hard work, it was absolutely impossible. The immortal body was as powerful as the immortal body, but in terms of transformation, the difficulty was turned upside down.


    The improvement of the yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique has directly affected his spirit power cultivation. The physical changes would be very intuitively reflected in spirit power cultivation. Yang Chen¡¯s stagnant state in the early Yuanying stage finally loosened. With Yang Chen¡¯s single-handed efforts, he finally broke through the bottleneck and entered the next stage.


    At the moment of breaking through to the middle Yuanying stage, Yang Chen suddenly realized something again. Li Cheng¡¯s pure and powerful spirit power and spiritual awareness would be the direction for Yang Chen¡¯s next cultivation.


    In the past, he was only considering the improvement of his cultivation base, although he was also refining his spirit power and spiritual awareness, it was not the main direction. From Li Cheng¡¯s body, Yang Chen saw the huge benefits after purification and condensing, and it was not toote to make timely adjustments.


    You know, as the cultivation base gets higher and higher, if you want to refine your spirit power and spiritual awareness, you will spend at least ten times or even dozens of times more energy than when the cultivation base was lower the better it would be and the less time it would take.


    This point was the same as the cultivation of the yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique. The more he has gone through, the stronger the body, the more difficult it would be to change in the future. Spirit power and spiritual awareness were also the same, so it¡¯s best to take advantage of now to realize the remedy.


    Yang Chen originally nned to use the true essence spirit power cultivation method in his hand when he was hitting the bottleneck, but now it seems that it was unnecessary.


    During the battle with Li Cheng, Yang Chen also discovered that although his spirit power attack was strong, there were several types of spirit power that were not the true essence spirit power, and could notpete with Li Cheng¡¯s spirit power. It was the non essence spirit powers that copsed first when resisting.


    Now that he realized this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t keep it anymore. Once the retreat was over, Yang Chen called the four women in front of him.


    The four girls have all cultivated a kind of true essence spirit power, which was in line with their own attributes. Gao Yue cultivated the tenth water true secret art, Shi Shanshan was the seventh metal true secret art, Sun Qingxue was the first wood true secret art and Gongsun Ling was the fifth earth true secret art.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s hands, he now had all the other techniques except the third fire true secret art, and his true essence spiritual solutions were still missing the second wood true essence. Speaking of it, except for Sun Qingxue¡¯s second wood true essence, the other three women already have the conditions to cultivate the second true essence spirit power.


    Gao Yue got the ninth water true secret art and ninth water true essence spiritual solution first, and Shi Shanshan got the eighth metal true secret art and eighth metal spiritual solution. But Gongsun Ling and Sun Qingxue didn¡¯t have the second wood true essence and sixth earth true essence.


    Rtively speaking, the sixth earth true secret art was not a big problem, as Yang Chen had cultivated it, if he and Gongsun Ling entered through double cultivation, it was enough for Gongsun Ling to cultivate it. Thest time, the fifth earth true secret art was cultivated in this way.


    The only one who was somewhat lost was the youngest Sun Qingxue. She was the one with the lowest cultivation base now, and she was unable to cultivate the second wood true secret art because of theck of second wood true essence. Everyone had them, but she didn¡¯t and she seemed a little depressed.

 Chapter 536.2: After Thought

    <h4>Chapter 536.2: After Thought</h4>


    ¡°Little Xue, it¡¯s not that your husband is partial, but that I really didn¡¯t find it.¡± Yang Chen could onlyfort Sun Qingxue by himself. There was no other way, whether it was the memory of the past life or in the immortal executioner stage, there was no news of the second wood true essence.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, husband!¡± Sun Qingxue was not that kind of petty person, otherwise she would not be epted by Shi Shanshan. As a cultivator, she naturally knows that some things cannot bepelled, so she just lost it for a while before she recovered.


    Speaking of which, Yang Chen was also in a bad mood. He had always treated the four women in a rtively bnced manner, but this would make Sun Qingxue regret because he did not find the second wood true essence.


    ¡°I have already cultivated the first wood true secret art, and I can¡¯t be so greedy.¡± Sun Qingxue leaned in Yang Chen¡¯s arms andforted Yang Chen in turn. She could also see that Yang Chen seemed to be a little bit worried because he could not find the second wood true secret art ¡°husband, don¡¯t care about it.¡±


    Sun Qingxue could think about it. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Chen, she could only rely on that great cmity of demonic art to abolish her cultivation base and cultivate again. It could only be those wood attribute techniques of the Blue Cloud Sect, it was absolutely impossible toe into contact with the first wood true secret art. Sun Qingxue already felt very satisfied with the first wood true secret art now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find the second wood true essence.¡± Yang Chen held Sun Qingxue¡¯s arms tightly and gave her a promise ¡°Even if i don¡¯t think about you, I still need it toplete my Great Yin-Yang five elements secret art.¡±


    ¡°Great Yin-Yang five rlelements secret art, what is that?¡± Sun Qingxue was aroused by curiosity and asked involuntarily.


    Not only Sun Qingxue, but Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan and Gongsun Ling were equally curious. Several pairs of wonderful eyes came over at the same time, waiting for Yang Chen to exin.


    Li Cheng was not far away, of course he heard Yang Chen¡¯s words. He suddenly realized something and he looked at Yang Chen with an incredible look ¡°you want toplete the true essence spirit power cultivation, right?¡±


    Li Cheng¡¯s words made all the women want to understand the meaning of this Great Yin-Yang five elements secret art. They couldn¡¯t help being surprised, all looked at Yang Chen in shock.


    Everyone knows that Yang Chen built his foundation with all-attribute spirit power, and everyone understands that all-attribute spiritual power condenses his golden core. However, the girls only thought that Yang Chen had cultivated five kinds of spirit power, although they had both cultivated one attribute spiritual power with Yang Chen during the double cultivation. But the women only thought that the attributes of the five elements were all, but they didn¡¯t expect it. It turned out to be full of Yin-Yang five elements.


    Concurrent cultivation of the five elements of Yin-Yang. Those are twopletely different concepts, and simrly, there are twopletely different levels of difficulty. This doesn¡¯t even need any exnation, while cultivating the five spirit powers at the same time keeps the beginning and the ten spiritual powers, the difference could be imagined in terms of quantity alone.


    Double the number, at least ten times the difficulty. They thought that Yang Chen turned out to be cultivating both Yin and Yang and the Five Elements, and his spirit power cultivation base was still simr to everyone¡¯s. Just a little behind, the girls couldn¡¯t help but have an urge to hit the wall.


    Except for Gao Yue. Shi Shanshan, Sun Qingxue and Gongsun Ling were all recognized geniuses of cultivation by their respective sects, but they are also only majoring in a kind of spirit power of the five elements.


    In this situation, they were only a little bit ahead of Yang Chen, especially Shi Shanshan. When she met Yang Chen, he had already begun to condense his golden core, at least a hundred years of cultivation base, but now, not only was Gongsun Ling overtaken, but also Yang Chen was overtaken.


    Fortunately for Gongsun Ling, the characteristics of the mountain river geographical map were equivalent to countless masters helping Gongsun Ling in her cultivation. Shi Shanshan still doesn¡¯t feel discouraged by being overtaken by Gongsun Ling. But Yang Chen cultivated a hundred years less than her and still cultivated ten spirit powers at the same time. At this speed, if Shi Shanshan was a genius who has been rare in a thousand years, then what was Yang Chen? A devil?


    In the past, when Shi Shanshan was alone through Yang Chen to decline those young handsome men, It wasn¡¯t known how many people were persuading Shi Shanshan not to be dragged down by a mediocre person like Yang Chen. Thinking about it now, how funny those people are. If Yang Chen was considered mediocre, then what are those people? Pigs?


    Fortunately, now Yang Chen was Shi Shanshan¡¯s husband, and before that, Yang Chen has used an absolute way to subdue Shi Shanshan, Shi Shanshan does not have much dissatisfaction, just thinking of this fact made her feel satisfied.


    ¡°I have this n.¡± Yang Chen answered Li Cheng¡¯s question with affirmative words, and also frankly said to Li Cheng ¡°For the time being, there is still ack of third fire true secret art and second wood true essence. If you can find these two, basically, you canplete the Yin-Yang five elements secret art.¡±


    In response, Li Cheng directly extended his right hand, and then raised a big thumb. After holding it in front of Yang Chen for a while, he said to Yang Chen very contemptuousl ¡°Pig brain!¡±


    Yang Chen hadn¡¯t reacted yet, but the four women had already raised their eyebrows. Although they were talking about their husband¡¯s eldest brother, it did not prevent them from looking at Li Cheng coldly. Their husband was so amazing, and he was even said to be a pig¡¯s brain. What does it mean?


    ¡°Does the elder brother think that the true essence and spirit power can¡¯t be simultaneously cultivated?¡± Yang Chen admired Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation level very much, and he didn¡¯t know what method he used to refine his spiritual power to that point. Since Li Cheng said so, there must be a reason, Yang Chen decisively ignored Li Cheng¡¯s words of scolding himself and humbly asked for advice.


    ¡°Can the true essence and spirit power be simultaneously cultivated? This is not a problem.¡± Unexpectedly, Li Cheng didn¡¯t say much about this issue ¡°Since you have cultivated it, there is no trouble, there will be no problem.¡±


    ¡°Then what did big brother mean¡­¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t understand, Li Cheng scolded himself as a pig brain. What does this mean?


    ¡°You don¡¯t use your pig¡¯s brain, because you have already collected so much true essence spiritual power.¡± Li Cheng again sternly scolded ¡°Look around you carefully, and use your pig¡¯s brain to think about it. In such a big ce, why does the earth¡¯s vein spirit power dry up?¡±


    As soon as Li Cheng said this question, Yang Chen seemed to have caught something in time. Without saying anything, he flew up and began to observe carefully in the air. After the four women were unwilling, they all rushed to Yang Chen¡¯s side in the air to observe.


    Almost all the ces sealed by the Heart Demon Sect were surrounded by various nts. Before, everyone focused on the treasures of the Heart Demon Sect, but ignored these ordinary nts. Now everyone has discovered that among these nts, there were very few big trees to which the first wood belonged. Almost all of them were vines and herbs of second wood.


    Since the formation method of sealing the Heart Demon Sect has not failed, it means that the spiritual power of the earth veins was enough to use, how can the spiritual veins in it be exhausted?


    Could it be that this invisible underground has arge array simr to collecting various spiritual liquids, used to collect the second wood spiritual solution?

 Chapter 537.1: Search

    <h4>Chapter 537.1: Search</h4>


    This huge area has all the conditions for the generation of the second wood true essence. The area wasrge enough, second wood belonged to enough, and it was full of spirit power.


    Speaking of abundance of spirit power, although those depleted spiritual veins seem a bit abnormal, but on the other hand, why not concentrate spirit power on the second wood true essence?


    Whether it was the first wood true essence or the second wood true essence, those monsters that have be spirits and have opened their minds will not produce them. Only the natural growth of first wood and second wood will form such a trace in a long time. If you want to collect, you must use a certain collection formation.


    This area, because of being sealed, was not attacked by demonic qi, nor did the second wood monster beast itself, which fully met the conditions.


    The more Yang Chen observes, the more inclined to this point in his mind he was. However, the tendency was still not certain, but if you add Li Cheng, he was basically 90% sure.


    If this was the case, then no matter what kind of cultivation method or magic weapons those guys have worked so hard to find, they are purely buying caskets and returning beads. The real treasure, one was the origin history of the Heart Demon Sect that Yang Chen and the others have found, and the other was the hidden second wood true essence.


    As for the practice of refining the spatial point, it was only a spective method. For the time being, it could only prove that the first half was useful, and thetter has yet to be confirmed by time, it was impossible to judge whether it was a big benefit.


    ¡°Brother, please give me some advice.¡± After Yang Chen was reborn, he had a characteristic of being humble and would never fail to pretend to understand. So when he couldn¡¯t judge the specific position, Yang Chen never hesitated to ask someone who understands.


    The four women had not yet figured out what Li Cheng was talking about. But they all followed Yang Chen down and surrounded Yang Chen and Li Cheng, waiting for Li Cheng¡¯s guidance.


    ¡°This area is very likely to hide arge formation collecting second wood true essence.¡± Li Cheng also said straightforwardly without waiting.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the women suddenly eximed. Especially Sun Qingxue, she was surprised and didn¡¯t know what to do. Now everyone understands why Yang Chen was scolded by Li Cheng as a pig¡¯s brain when he wasforting Sun Qingxue.


    If it were not for Li Cheng¡¯s sensitivity, maybe everyone would easily let go of this most cherished benefit.


    But it¡¯s not toote. All the women were not in the urgency to cultivate, all of them were waiting eagerly for Li Cheng, waiting for him to point out the possible collection of formations.


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s judgment, if this formation was to exist. It must be underground, as the situation on the ground was almost clear at a nce, and there was no trace of the formation at all. The spirit power was exhausted, it was definitely not like the second wood true essence.


    But the underground was so big, and there was no trace of spiritual power escaping, how to find this possible second wood true essence?


    Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help it, he just judged that the second wood true essence might exist based on the situation here, but he didn¡¯t know exactly where it was.


    The four women were a little discouraged when they heard what Li Cheng and Yang Chen said. Was there anything more depressing than knowing that there was a treasure but not being able to find it?


    ¡°We are not in a hurry, we will look for it slowly.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t have that kind of impatience. One person counts the shorings and the others counts the lengths. They can¡¯t find them, don¡¯t they still have a lot of helpers?


    ¡°So many masters, digging three feet in the ground, are you afraid you can¡¯t find it?¡± Yang Chen hurriedly pointed in several directions, and all the women understood.


    Don¡¯t those masters who enter the Heart Demon Sect just want to find magic weapons? However, could those things still beparable to the second wood true essence?


    This exhausted many spiritual veins. After being sealed for tens of thousands of years, how much of the true essence spiritual power should be umted? Yang Chen couldn¡¯t imagine it, those guys wouldn¡¯t be tempted when they knew it.


    Spreading news was very easy, as long as a few people put on a unique search look. First, find a random direction to explore, let the old demon know that they are looking around in some ces where there was no relic of the Heart Demon Sect. It would soon be able to attract the attention of those old monsters.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Just as everyone pretended to be immersed in searching, a very gentle and attractive voice came in.


    This person¡¯s voice was veryfortable. There was a sense of trust involuntarily, as if the natural tone of homely tone, it was easy to be unguarded.


    ¡°Second wood true essence.¡± Yang Chen almost blurted out, but immediately realized something, and quickly covered his mouth, Li Cheng and the girls quickly gathered together, and then put on a guarded posture.


    ¡°Is the second wood true essence here?¡± As the gentle voice uttered again, at least ten old demon heads appeared around, distributed in various directions, surrounding everyone.


    Sun Qingxue immediately activated the tortoise shield to protect everyone in it. The two sides once again formed a confrontation.


    Needless to say, as long as they said that they were looking for the second wood true essence, these old demons were all knowledgeable people, and it was easy to reason from the many traces shown in this sealednd. Before, everyone just didn¡¯t think in this direction, now Yang Chen and the others immediately made them feel that it made sense.


    Those who really found the magic weapons and cultivation method were the dozen or so most advanced old demon heads, and most of the others were picking up rags. Although many materials or magic weapons that have been passed down to this day have been found, none of them has much to do with controlling the inner demons.


    These old guys have been staying here all the time, on the one hand to try their luck, to see if there are any fish slipping through the, on the other hand, they are also nning to look for some opportunities to seize from others. Besides, there was no demonic qi attack here, and everyone uses this ce to cultivate without any interference and consolidate their own cultivation.


    Now they suddenly discovered that there was probably the existence of the true essence spiritual power like the second wood true essence. Suddenly the old guys no longer intend to cultivate, and they started to look for it. Even Yang Chen and the others were ignored.


    No one was a fool, especially these treacherous and ghost-like old demons who don¡¯t know how many years they have lived. This ce was sealed for tens of thousands of years, who knows how many second wood true essence was left behind? But one thing for sure was that even if you give them a lot of little guys, they won¡¯t lose their weight.


    At the beginning, more than a dozen old monsters knew about it, but within a few days, more and more old monsters knew about it, and finally all the old guys knew that the second wood true essence might be hidden here, so arge group of the old demon began the process of vigorously digging the ground to find the second wood true essence.


    Yang Chen and the others, in this army, were actually inconspicuous at all.

 Chapter 537.2: Search

    <h4>Chapter 537.2: Search</h4>


    Who doesn¡¯t covet the true essence spirit power? Even if it wasn¡¯t a cultivator with wood attributes, he couldn¡¯t hold back the preciousness of this second wood true essence. Among other things, even if it was used to exchange spirit stones, one drop of second wood true essence was enough to exchange for tens of kilograms of high-grade spirit stones. How many drops would be umted in these tens of thousands of years?


    The wealth was touching, especially these old monsters who are already very greedy. Who was not tempted by the news of the second wood true essence? Even the old guys who had already obtained magic weapons and cultivation methods temporarily stopped thinking and looked for the second wood true essence instead.


    The cultivation method could be cultivated at any time, but second wood true essence doesn¡¯t have this shop after he has passed this vige. Said that he didn¡¯t care about the interference of Yang Chen and the little guys, but in fact, he still couldn¡¯t help but put on the tortoise shield. But for this true essence, none of these old monsters were willing to share with others.


    Some guys who found certain records of the Heart Demon Sect began to search through the records carefully to see if there was any exnation about the second wood true essence, and more people were beginning to infer where this second wood true essence should be.


    It can¡¯t help but be said that these old guys have a high enough cultivation base and wide enough knowledge. Soon after, several old demons, based on the topography of the mountains and rivers, plus the distribution of nts, roughly calcted where they would be if they were to collect the second wood true essence by themselves.


    This was the first to determine the old demon in a few locations; there were four monster race cultivators with wood attributes, and seven dao and demonic cultivators with wood attributes. They are wood attributes themselves, and they have a deeper understanding of second wood true essence than others, so they could judge the possible locations first.


    Purposeful inquiry waspletely different from the luck of a blind man riding a blind horse, they don¡¯t know that there are precious things underground. It turns out that those seventh metal spiritual solution have existed underground in the heart demon sect mining area for many years and no one cares about them. Now that they know there was the second wood true essence, it was 10,000 times easier to find it.


    The old devils were guarding each other, and no one wants to let others know what they have found. However, no one thought that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was watching their every move.


    The sealed Heart Demon Sect was too big, tens of thousands of miles, thousands of old demon were scattered, like a drop of water into the sea and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    However, Yang Chen had a definite target. He didn¡¯t look for anyone else, but specifically for the monster masters with wood attributes. Sure enough, this small group of old monsters quickly discovered something.


    The ces where these eleven old demons found were scattered in a valley with a radius of tens of miles. From this point of view, it could basically be concluded that the second wood true essence was distributed here. It¡¯s just that the specific location was slightly different.


    For Yang Chen and others, these dozen old demons were simply their pioneers. Hidden within the inverted sea jaspermp, Yang Chen and the others quietly hid in a hidden corner hundreds of miles away, carefully observing the movements of the dozen old demons and no one would notice.


    Since everyone was concentrated in this valley, there seemed to be a tacit understanding of the dozens of old monsters, and none of them made a public statement. They simply discussed with each other and found a location to search in detail.


    Everyone understands that this second wood true essence couldn¡¯t be hidden by them. In such a small area, no matter who finds anything, it would rm others. Unless these guys have such a magic weapon like the sea jademp, it was impossible to hide it from others.


    However, the benefits were limited to these eleven. The other old devils were hitting great fortunes without thinking. If the second wood true essence could be found in that way, then it would be too simple to imagine.


    The old devils thought they had a good n, but they didn¡¯t expect that they aren¡¯t the only smart people. It was easier for people who know the attributes of wood to find the second wood true essence. Besides Yang Chen and the others, there are others who were eyeing them.


    Covering the figure and shielding the spiritual awareness was not something that only the sea jaspermp could achieve, at least Yang Chen has a lot of fibers found from the demonized demon vine, which could also be used. And simr methods, among those thousands of old demon, at least hundreds of people havepletely different methods.


    At about the same time, in four directions, four openings were opened with violence, among these four openings, all of them have the aura of the second wood true essence.


    When the second wood true essence appeared, as if the fuse was suddenly ignited, and then the whole situation exploded. The four old monsters who opened the paths before they had time to explore further, they were besieged by guys hiding in the dark, swarming from all directions.


    The guys who have been in the Demon Continent for hundreds of years, which one was a fuel-efficientmp? Even those wood-attribute old devils who were looking for the second wood true essence were always on guard. When someone attacked, they immediately counterattacked without even thinking about it.


    In the valley of tens of miles, hundreds of dacheng stage masters made a move at the same time, and the aftermath of the spirit power directly razed the valley to the ground. The huge momentum caused all the masters who were distributed in a radius of tens of thousands of miles to be rmed, and they rushed in this direction without exception.


    What else could cause such a dynamic fight at this time? Apart from the discovery of the second wood true essence, there was no other exnation.


    The tacit understanding between the old demons who guarded the ruins for hundreds of years was broken with the discovery of the second wood true essence. The entire valley has be the arena where the old devils fight to the death, and no one could stay out of it.


    With the participation of old demons in all directions around, the scale of the battle has further expanded. Everyone except himself was an enemy, and everyone was trying to suppress the bottom of the box, and regardless of his disregard, heunched a killer move against everyone except himself.


    During the melee, no one could notice that there were several old devils with serious injuries. After being blown away, they disappeared into the void strangely, as if they had never appeared before. In the eyes of everyone, only the second wood true essence existed.


    With hundreds of dacheng stage masters fighting, the entire valley was turned upside down. A dozen miles away, the four openings that were originally opened were now almost all connected together. This shows what? It means that the amount of second wood true essence below was maddening.


    Having moved their hands, these old guys who had tolerated each other for hundreds of years had no ns to suppress themselves anymore. Even if so much second wood true essence was enough for them to divide equally, each will be the richest among the rich, but how could the anger that has been provoked be easily suppressed?


    Of course, what¡¯s more important was that the wisps of demonic qi, before everyone knows it, have already permeated everyone around them, and it seems to affect everyone¡¯s emotions.

 Chapter 538.1: Collecting The True Essence Spiritual Solution

    <h4>Chapter 538.1: Collecting The True Essence Spiritual Solution</h4>


    The masters of the dacheng stage were the masters of the dacheng stage. When Yang Chen was collecting various true essence spiritual solutions, the cultivators who met, as long as their spiritual awareness prated into the true essence spiritual solutions, they would all be dragged into the source spiritual solution and burst into death.


    However, there were exceptions. Under normal circumstances, dacheng stage masters will not have this situation. At that time, the big city lord of the banyan tree immortal cave, the second city lord, could easily reach the first wood spiritual solution and was safe, but they had no good way to collect the first wood spiritual solution.


    Now this group of dacheng stage elders were the same, fighting over the true essence spiritual solution, but they were not affected by the second wood true essence in the slightest.


    However, those guys who were injured and identally fell into the spiritual solution were not so lucky. They were already injured, once attacked by the second wood true essence, they couldn¡¯t control their body for a while. Although they didn¡¯t explode like the Yuanying stage masters, they could only leave the power to protect themselves, but could no longer act.


    The aftermath of the above attack directly swept through these poor guys mercilessly. They were unable to move and were deeply prated into the second wood spiritual solution, and never appeared again.


    The old devils have endured for hundreds of years, everyone has carefully guarded against each other for such a long time. Now that they have been provoked by the beginning of the struggle, and have been conspired by the invisible demonic qi, no one could suppress this emotion to vent, and the fighting went on.


    Within a few days, the old demons of almost the entire sealednd rushed over. As soon as everyone came in, they joined the battle group like crazy, and no one wanted to give away the exposed second wood true.


    As long as there was such a little thought, under the magnification of the demonic qi, it bes the effect of melee. This was the first time everyone in the mortal world has seen such a battle scene of thousands of dacheng stage masters. The scene was magnificent and the effect was amazing.


    ¡°Your flying sword seems to be getting better and better.¡± Of course Li Cheng understood who was behind the scenes, watching Yang Chen release the nineher flying sword little by little to affect the old demons, he couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    ¡°One of the benefits of going to that valley.¡± Yang Chen did not hide it from Li Cheng, after fighting Li Cheng for a while, the rtionship between the two seemed to be closer.


    Killing the demonized demon vine, the nineher flying sword was indeed one of the benefits, and the other advantage was that the yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique has risen from the middle stage to thete stage, and he has obtained a huge demon orb.


    The re-refined nineher flying sword, because of the addition of those mysterious fibers, has the effect of shielding the six senses. That¡¯s why he showed great power on this asion, but no old demon could find the clue.


    Gongsun Ling was happily picking up bargains on the periphery. As long as there was a single injured master, Yang Chen and Li Cheng would always secretly put him in aa and then Gongsun Ling happily left these poor guys leave their storage bag behind and received them in the mountain river geographical map.


    In just three or two days, there were more than twenty dacheng stage old demons in Gongsun Ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map, and they were still unconscious of the situation.


    Seeing those who were beaten into the second wood true essence sink into the spiritual solution, and Yang Chen had experienced collecting the first wood spiritual solution together, of course she knew the fate of those people, which was a pity. If these dead guys could be received into the mountain river geographical map, wasn¡¯t it more exciting?


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s thought was naturally seen by Yang Chen. Of course, the mountain river geographical map has as many masters as possible. However, the current mountain river geographical map stillcks a very necessary function, that was to refine and condense spirit power.


    After the battle with Li Cheng, Yang Chen thoroughly understood how powerful his pure spirit power and spiritual awareness were. Gongsun Ling¡¯s current cultivation base was the highest, but it was because the masters in the mountain river geographical map have continuously provided her with spirit power.


    If Gongsun Ling was a dragon, even a dragon like Xiao Tian, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have to worry. But now, Yang Chen must worry about Gongsun Ling. Having absorbed so many different spirit powers, of course the spirit power cultivation base will be very high, but after ascending, if she want to purify these spirit powers, it would take a lot of effort.


    The best way was to re-refine the mountain river geographical map to increase the function of purifying spirit power. At the same time, Gongsun Ling should also refine and condense her current spiritual power as much as possible, this was the right way. Those masters outside were beating their lives and beating to death, so he took this time to ask Li Cheng for advice.


    ¡°Big brother, A¡¯Ling¡¯s spirit power is a bit mixed, is there any way to make those spiritual powers more refined in the mountain river geographical map?¡± With Li Cheng, a great master with pure spiritual power by his side, how could Yang Chen let it go? Naturally, he put on a posture of humbly asking for advice and asked Li Cheng for advice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask, I¡¯ll talk about it afterwards.¡± Li Cheng had been preparing for a while, and Yang Chen was answered immediately when he asked him. When it was rted to herself, Gongsun Ling also turned her head and listened carefully.


    ¡°A¡¯Ling, your current spiritual power is a bit confusing and impure. Although your cultivation base is high, your realbat power is not as good as Shanshan.¡± Yang Chen was not afraid that Gongsun Ling would be sad and directly said the problem ¡°Of course, I¡¯m to me for this, I didn¡¯t tell you how to cultivate the mountain river geographical map well.¡±


    Gongsun Ling was in the Demon Continent these days, and there was a geographical map of mountains and rivers nearby, which could almost be said to be unprofitable. But in front of his husband and his husband¡¯s elder brother, she was very submissive. Especially when Yang Chen said that her spiritual power was impure, even Li Cheng nodded in agreement, there must be some problems.


    ¡°In your situation, it¡¯s like eating the demon orb. It will take a lot of energy to adjust in the future.¡± Li Cheng said from the side¡±The gain is not worth the loss, it is better to eradicate the troubles from now on.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, please give me some advice!¡± Gongsun Ling also called Big Brother Li Cheng after Yang Chen. Li Cheng said so, obviously to help, Gongsun Ling hurriedly gave salutes.


    ¡°There is two ways.¡± Li Cheng was not polite, and directly stretched out two fingers and said ¡°First, refining the mountain river geographical map. The spiritual power that the mountain river geographical map will provide you in the future will be the purified spiritual power. I have a refining method here, which is most suitable for your situation, but it will take at least two to three hundred years.¡±


    ¡°It will take two to three hundred years to re-refine the mountain river geographical map, it¡¯s worth it!¡± Yang Chen directly answered next to him. Any of the methods in his memory would take hundreds to thousands of years, but now it only takes two hundred years, it¡¯s really worth it.


    ¡°Second, from now on, you, including everyone, must condense and purify your spiritual power.¡± Li Cheng was not at all polite, included everyone in ¡°I can add a heavenly spirit earthly fiend formation your family,bining your husband Yin-Yang five elements secret art, it relies on pure spiritual power.¡±

 Chapter 538.2: Collecting The True Essence Spiritual Solution

    <h4>Chapter 538.2: Collecting The True Essence Spiritual Solution</h4>


    It could be said that Li Cheng does not have


    the slightest hidden selfishness on this, it was simply selfless guidance. However, how to condense and purify spiritual power, he did not continue to say. Each sect has a simr method, and each cultivation method has a different method.


    As long as you give directions, everyone will naturally be able to pay attention to their cultivation. If you do not seek for quickness, but for perfection, and your future achievements would definitely be different.


    Here Li Cheng had already handed over the refining method to Gongsun Ling, and instructed her to start refining her own magic weapon.


    Because it has been tempered as her life source magic weapon, the mountain river geographical map could be used at any time. With this refining method, Gongsun Ling could even use the masters in the mountain river geographical map toplete this process.


    After temporarily solving Gongsun Ling¡¯s hidden dangers, everyone became happier, watching the masters outside fighting each other, still taking the action to collect one or two guys who were alone, waiting for the final result.


    After being immersed in the demonic qi of the Demon Continent for a long time, after experiencing the frenzied cannibalism at the beginning, some people finally realized that something was wrong and sensed the existence of the demonic qi. Those who have obtained the cultivation method and magic weapons were the first to wake up. After discovering that something was wrong, they were shocked. The separated ones woke up the guys who had fallen into the eruption of the heart demon.


    As a result, the battle group finally separated, and all that could be awakened were awakened, and the ones that could not be awakened were first hit hard and lost their ability to move. In the end, everyone was divided into several different groups.


    Counting the number of people, in this melee alone, hundreds of dacheng stage masters were lost, and more than a hundred trapped in the heart demon were heavily wounded and guarded. Among the remaining people, more than half were wounded and intact, that was, they were in their early 100s.


    Yang Chen had already retracted the nineher flying sword, the group of six people, under the double cover of the sea jademp and the mountain river geographical map, no one could find their tracks. They hide on the side, waiting to see what happens next.


    ¡°There are so many second wood true essence, enough for everyone to share, why should it be cheaper for the guys who fish in troubled waters?¡± The one who said this was one of the first dozen old monsters toe in.


    In fact, several groups were headed by these old monsters, and everyone nodded and agreed. The previous madness to kill each other was simply unreasonable, they could endure it for hundreds of years, but they lost their defense at this time.


    The second wood true essence was not that easy to collect, and all the people present were knowledgeable. All understand this truth, except for those wood monster race, it was estimated that other people can¡¯t directly collect the refined second wood spiritual solution at all. Finding the second wood true essence was just the beginning, they needed to find a way to collect it before they could seed.


    ¡°Everyone retreat, each upying a position, how about collecting ording to our own skills?¡± Someone immediately suggested that this muddled killing seemed to scare everyone. Each gathering ording to theit ability, no one could interfere, this was the best way.


    In each group, there were actually people who know how to collect the second wood true essence, but it has be a spiritual solution, which was a little more difficult. As long as you give everyone a chance to do something, you can always receive a lot. As the old demon said at the beginning, so much spiritual solution could always be collected.


    Several groups have equal numbers, after discussing with others, the leaders agreed to this approach. With so many second wood spiritual solution why would they fight to death, how if they collect it, even if they couldn¡¯t, they can grab it from the opponent, which was more beneficial than doing it like this.


    Those who were trapped in the heart demon and can¡¯t wake up were something that several groups have to fight for. After all, there are more than one hundred people, no matter which group they join, they are powerful forces. But when everyone hit their ideas on those people, they were shocked to find that those seriously injured and unconscious guys disappeared without a trace.


    This discovery made the old monsters suddenly startled, these people disappeared under their noses. How could this be possible? What kind of cultivation base does it take to do it?


    Everyone raised their spiritual awareness, and carefully watched the surroundings. They just let them investigate, and they couldn¡¯t find anyone who did it.


    Everyone was shocked and frightened, guarding each other, and distributed in several directions ording to the previous agreement. Until some of them tried to collect the second wood true essence, nothing happened. This made them a little relieved, and then several groups sent people to alert while sending people to collect them.


    After Yang Chen, the six people, unconsciously received the one hundred injured guys in the mountain river geographical map, they quietly hid them in the geographical map of the mountains and rivers on the edge where several forces hadn¡¯t noticed them. Entering the second wood true essence, they quickly drilled to the bottom.


    Yang Chen now knows a lot about the true essence spiritual solutions. In such a situation, it is not surprising that there will be second wood true essence crystals below. They would collect those first, and then it will not be toote to collect the second wood true essence spiritual solutions. They can¡¯t leave precious materials to these old monsters.


    The old demon supervised each other, but couldn¡¯t detect the movement in the second wood true essence spiritual solution. There was no way, there was a force of suction when the spiritual awareness prated it. Although they can contend, it was wishful thinking to know the movement in the spiritual solution.


    The mountain river geographical map protected everyone from diving to the bottom of second wood true essence spiritual solution. Sure enough, arge piece of second wood true essence crystal was found, good things are wee, Li Cheng made a move and directly salvaged all of them piece by piece, and then the two divided it, and the Yang Chen family and Li Cheng divided it equally.


    Next, it was to collect the second wood true essence spiritual solution, and neither Li Cheng nor Yang Chen was polite. Yang Chen held the gourd, Li Cheng held the bottle, and took the mountain river geographical map and collected them frantically. The level of the second wood true essence spiritual solution began to slowly drop.


    Of course, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t just use such an opportunity to only collect the spiritual solution. The blood phantom vine flying sword was originally the second wood flying sword, and it was precisely this opportunity that the second wood true essence spiritual solution could be used to refine it.


    In the same way, the body of the medicine garden tool spirit A¡¯Bi, the current jasper blood phantom vine was also a powerful fifth grade, also infused with arge amount of second wood true essence spiritual solution for A¡¯Bi to absorb. A¡¯Bi even started to flush the space barriers of the medicine garden of Greatest Heaven Sect with this powerful second wood true essence spiritual solution, trying toplete the final integration process.


    Outside the spiritual solution, the old demons suddenly found that the level of the second wood true essence spiritual solution was slowly falling, and they were all taken aback. It was thought that a certain or a few forces have a method to quickly collect the second wood true essence spiritual solution. Everyone has also elerated the collection, and at the same time secretly guessed which force has such a powerful collection method, and what should they n after receiving it?

 Chapter 539.1: Final Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 539.1: Final Oue</h4>


    After all, it was the true essence spiritual solution. Even if Yang Chen and Li Cheng collected it at the same time, the impact on theke surface umted by the spiritual liquid in a radius of more than ten miles was very small.


    After a hard day and night, the liquid level of theke dropped by more than a foot. But this speed has already made those old demons horrified.


    Every faction has the means to collect the spiritual liquid, butpared to the two people gathering it almost like pouring water into a gourd and a jade bottle, their speed was much slower.


    However, even so, those old demons gathered a jade bottle or two, and they continued. There was no other way, no one knew that such a heaven-defying thing would appear here and as soon as it was discovered, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and there was no time to fully prepare.


    Now there was a certain power that could quickly collect the true essence, the old demons could only do their best to collect some, and then stare at the other powers to see which power was behaving abnormally, and then wait to make ns after the collection wasplete.


    Everyone has the same mind, if everyone collects such good things slowly, one or two could be tolerated. But once one guy can gather a lot, it will inevitably cause imbnces among the others. In this way, contradictions were slowly bred without being scarce and unbnced.


    Yang Chen and Li Cheng were busy collecting the spiritual solution. Except for Gongsun Ling, all of the four women began to cultivate their second true essence spirit power in the mountain river geographical map. Gao Yue¡¯s ninth water true secret art, Shi Shanshan eighth metal true secret art, as well as Sun Qingxue second wood true secret art.


    There were so many second wood true essence spiritual solution. It was enough for Sun Qingxue to cultivate the second wood true secret art easily. The only thing missing was the sixth earth true essence that Gongsun Ling needed, but now Gongsun Ling¡¯s main task was not to cultivate, but to re-refine the mountain river geographical map.


    It must be said that Li Cheng¡¯s refining method was indeed extremely powerful, it can re-refine the mountain river geographical map that has be the life source magic weapon without affecting the use of the mountain river geographical map.


    The purpose of this sacrificial refining was mainly to achieve spiritual power purification on the geographical map of mountains and rivers. In the future, the spiritual power provided by the masters in the geographical map of mountains and rivers could be easily absorbed by Gongsun Ling without worrying about too many side effects.


    This was a long-term process, even Li Cheng said it would take two to three hundred years. Gongsun Ling was not in a hurry, but the initial cultivation was quite troublesome and Gongsun Ling could only work hard.


    More than one hundred seriously injured old demons were collected into the geographical map of mountains and rivers, and were easily distributed by Gongsun Ling within the huge area of ??the geographical map of mountains and rivers, without enemies, there was no demonic qi disturbance either, the old demons awakened one after another.


    Spiritual power was abundant, but all the magic weapons at their disposal have disappeared. Their qiankun bag waspletely searched by Gongsun Ling, and they could only recover their injuries first, and then try to figure out where they were. What no one knows was that every time they cultivated, it was equivalent to helping Gongsun Ling refine the geographical map of mountains and rivers and provide Gongsun Ling with a steady stream of spiritual power.


    Collecting the second wood true essence spiritual solution was a long-term process, and there were a lot of spiritual solution here. Yang Chen and Li Cheng let go of their gourd and bottle, only to absorb one foot of liquid a day. It will take a long time to absorb all these tens of feet deep spiritual liquid.


    Yang Chen never thought about it, he followed Li Cheng here and participated in this matter, and he was able to get so many benefits. With that said, Li Cheng¡¯s luck were so profound that it can¡¯t be exined.


    Arge amount of second wood true essence spiritual solution was obtained, and A¡¯Bi¡¯s body, the jasper blood phantom vine, grew extremely strong. In the medicine garden, a space was specially opened to hold the second wood true essence spiritual solution. If someone enters Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal garden at this moment, they will be able to find two huge ponds, one containing the first wood spiritual solution and the other with the second wood true essence spiritual solution. No matter what kind of spiritual medicine, it can be managed by A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi with extraordinary vitality.


    The scouring of arge amount of the second wood true essence spiritual solution triggered a change in the space barrier. The one hundred thousand-year-old medicine garden space handed over by the Greatest Heaven Sect finally began to merge with Yang Chen¡¯s medicine garden.


    However, this time the space between the two parties was too different, and the fusion wasplete, but a new one was formed instead of directly fusing with the original space.


    In this way, the medicine garden has three levels of space, the first level is the thousand-year-old spirit medicine, the second level is the ten thousand-year level spirit medicine, and the third is the one-hundred-thousand year level spirit medicine.


    A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi moved their bodies into the third dimension for the first time. The spiritual power there was more abundant, and with the watering of the first wood spiritual solution and second wood true essence spiritual solution, the medicinal materials there appeared to be more lush.


    The green gourd in Yang Chen¡¯s hand became more and more emerald green, it had be pure emerald green. Holding it in his hand, it was like a translucent jade gourd, indescribably cute.


    ¡°Those old worms were willing to pay for the cost.¡± Li Cheng seemed to be a little unbnced about the magic weapon refined by the dragon n, watching the changes in the gourd in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, he muttered.


    Yang Chen, who got the bargain, obviously didn¡¯t mean to be obedient, but quietly holding the gourd and controlling the absorption of the second wood true essence spiritual solution, without showing off at all. Li Cheng murmured a few words, and when no one answered, he calmed down, distracting himself with cultivation.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t rx his cultivation either, but what he was doing now was to absorb those newly received demonic fire seeds. There were many first grade fire seeds, second grade and third grade in the demonic fire seeds. For Yang Chen, it was not difficult to absorb, almost at a rate of one a day, he quickly absorbed it into the profound spirit furnace, and then it was absorbed by Yang Chen to merge into the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire.


    Suddenly so many basic fire seeds were added to the two fire dragons of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, and their shape became more and more realistic. Although it has not yet reached the point of lifelike, some horns and scales could already be disyed on the fire dragons. He believes that in time, after being able to absorb and fuse higher-level fire seeds, the details of the fire dragons would be more detailed.


    While absorbing the fire seeds, Yang Chen paid attention to the situation of the three women who were cultivating the true essence secret art. Because they had cultivated a true essence secret art before, so with the second cultivation, the three women were all familiar with the process and there were almost no obstacles.


    Half a year passed quickly, and the three women opened their eyes from the closed-door cultivation almost at the same time, everyone had an aura of the true essence spiritual power and their cultivation had also improved again.

 Chapter 539.2: Final Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 539.2: Final Oue</h4>


    Sun Qingxue, with the worst cultivation base, was now in the middle Yuanying stage, while Shi Shanshan, the strongest of the three girls, has directly reached the peak middle Yuanying stage.


    After all, it was two kinds of spiritual power, but the same attribute, after the yin and yang were reconciled, the spirit power of the five element attributes was more than twice as powerful as that of a single type.


    At this time, the spirit power of the three women¡¯s cultivation base had all been converted to the original Yin-Yang spiritual power, and there was nothing more pure than their cultivation base.


    Of course, the purification and condensing of spirit power still requires a constant process to proceed, both Yang Chen and Li Cheng emphasized the content of this aspect. In fact, there are records of how to purify their spiritual power in each method. As long as the girls cultivate carefully, they could naturally achieve their goals.


    Because of Yang Chen and Li Cheng¡¯s dissuasion and exnation, the four girls now did not pursue the level of spiritual power at all, but began to pursue the quality of spiritual power. No matter how high the realm was, you could only serve as a foil when you encounter people like Yang Chen and Li Cheng, it was better to try Li Cheng¡¯s method.


    Everything was proceeding step by step, and the level of the second wood true essence spiritual solution also began to slowly bottom out. The old demons of the several surrounding forces each collected the second wood true essence that they had collected, carefully guarding the surroundings, collecting thest second wood true essence while waiting for the final eruption.


    One or several forces forcibly collected more than ny-nine percent or more of the second wood true essence. They ate meat and left a little soup base for others. They didn¡¯t even n to leave any soup, so it naturally aroused outrage.


    Everyone was waiting for the moment of the outbreak. The magic weapons at the bottom of their respective storage bags were prepared in advance. This time, some guys would be smashed into meat paste.


    As the spiritual solution level lowered, the forces in several directions became closer, and finally they were held together.


    A small friction was enough to trigger all disputes. When everyone was ready with red eyes, an abrupt cough directly detonated these dacheng stage masters.


    Boom, all the flying swords and magic weapons flew out, and countless various thunderballs exploded madly. This time, they didn¡¯t ask for anything else, they only attacked to grab that massive amount of second wood true essence from the opponent¡¯s hand.


    All the old monsters were desperate to kill their opponents. No one meant to be merciful. Under this scene, everyone understands, kill the other one. There would be more second wood true essence on his side. People die for money, so everyone was caught in a frantic attack.


    The fight this time was much more tragic than thest time. Last time most people were controlled by the heart demon, but this time it was an active fight, and the attack was unprecedented.


    For the massive amount of the second wood true essence spiritual solution, everyone put down their disguise and beheaded their opponents mercilessly. Several forces fought, but no party voluntarily withdrew.


    In this scene, there was no room for a guy to withdraw wisely, who would quit now. Whoever has the biggest suspicion will definitely be attacked by groups. No one dared to make such a move and no one wanted to let anyone go.


    There were a few guys who were clever and wanted to escape first, but they were killed in the blink of a second. After the melee thatsted for more than half a month, only more than a hundred old demons were left to fight.


    The other guys were either dead or seriously injured and unable to move. Even the rest of them were all scared and exhausted.


    What¡¯s more terrifying was that these remaining guys suddenly discovered that they were actually trapped in a formation unknowingly during the battle. Who arranged this formation, no one even understood.


    Everyone stopped their hands, looked at each other, and then watched the seriously injuredpanions disappear inexplicably before everyone¡¯s eyes. Which horrible force was this that has made a stance of fighting it all?


    Among the remaining old demons, the dozens of old demons who were the first to enter the site of the Heart Demon Sect were all listed. With just a dozen of them, they killed at least a hundred opponents.


    ¡°Which expert is it, show yourself?¡± Someone finally asked out loud. They were not afraid to be plotted against, but it was a shame to be plotted against so quietly.


    This time, Yang Chen and the others did not disappoint these old demons, and showed up directly. When the six figures appeared in front of everyone, those old demons were all dumbfounded and shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Several people screamed out loud on the spot.


    Everyone was not surprised. Yang Chen Li Cheng and the six of them, when they first met, there were only two in the middle Yuanying stage, and the others were in the early Yuanying stage. If they hadn¡¯t used Yang Chen to purify the demonic qi to open the portal entrance, they would have killed them easily.


    Because of the strong tortoise shell protection, no one could do anything to them, but no one thought that the culprit that made them kill each other so much turned out to be these six weak little guys.


    All the old demons were exhausted now. Not to mention the six Yuanying stage masters, even six Jiedan stage masters could dominate their life and death.


    After all, they have never trusted each other, otherwise, how could they kill each other so easily and be taken advantage of by Yang Chen and others?


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll not wait until I die, all the things I get here belong to you.¡± Someone immediately responded: ¡°Just let me leave, and I will surely offer it with both hands.¡±


    ¡°If you change to yourself, will you let us go?¡± Yang Chen was nomittal, but asked back.


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank, knowing that this time they couldn¡¯t be kind, Yang Chen was right. If they were reced by them, they would never leave anyone alive and let them retaliate in the future.


    ¡°Attack!¡± They are all experts, after so many years of experience in the Demon Continent, no one has the habit of talking nonsense. Seeing that there was little hope, they immediately started to attack.


    After all, an old demon was also a master of the dacheng stage. A lean camel was bigger than a horse, and with all their best efforts, they may be able to kill six Yuanying stage masters and fly far away.


    It¡¯s just that the wishes are beautiful, but the reality is cruel. As soon as everyone rushed out, a flower bloomed in front of them. When their vision became clearer, everyone was stunned to find that they no longer knew where they were, and around, there was not even a single figure.


    ¡°A¡¯Ling, this time you have gained a lot!¡± Yang Chen looked at Gongsun Ling who put away the geographical map of the mountains and rivers with joy, and couldn¡¯t help but exhorted ¡°You can¡¯t stop the refining method given to you by your eldest brother.¡±


    In just thisst fight, Gongsun Ling has added more than a hundred dacheng stage masters, and her spiritual power will only be more and moreplicated in the future. Of course Gongsun Ling knew what was good or bad, so she agreed repeatedly.


    At this point, the thousands of dacheng stage old demons who had nned to hit the heart of the Heart Demon Sect ruins have been wiped out, and there was no one left.

 Chapter 540.1: Extreme Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 540.1: Extreme Cultivation</h4>


    So many dacheng stage masters were all killed in just a few years, and they were still concentrated a few times. Such a thing was unimaginable before. So many masters of the dacheng stage, it was not good to say that, if they directly kill a few big sects, even if the big sects have their final trump card, it was estimated that their vitality will be greatly injured.


    The whole process was exceptionally smooth, and there were not even a few people who really wanted everyone to do it. It was all because of the greed and mistrust of these guys.


    Otherwise, if they wanted to deal with thousands of dacheng stage masters, even Yang Chen and Li Cheng are also going to die. If it¡¯s really that simple, Yang Chen will kill the Greatest Heaven Sect directly for revenge, why arrange so many twists and turns, ande to the Demon Continent to cultivate.


    In any case, the result was satisfactory. There were more than 1,000 dacheng stage masters, and in the end, more than 200 close to 300 old demons were trapped in the geographical map of mountains and rivers, and all the rest were killed, or died by their opponents, or died in the second wood true essence spiritual solution.


    Although this caused the spiritual power of the mountain river geographical map to be moreplicated, it also doubled the power of the mountain and river geographical map. Moreover, when Gongsun Ling refined it, the difficulty was slightly reduced due to the increase of masters in the map.


    This was a very contradictory process, because there were many masters, so the spiritual power was mixed, but just because there are more masters, there are many people who contribute, and it was easier to refine. ording to this principle, it should be to find more masters, but Gongsun Ling could not do this.


    The more masters there are in the geographical map of mountains and rivers, the more difficult it will be for Gongsun Ling to control. Now it was basically close to Gongsun Ling¡¯s limit. After this battle, Gongsun Ling could no longer have to find a master to fill in the geographical map of the mountains and rivers for a long period of time, otherwise it may be out of control, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Dragons could refine various spiritual powers by themselves, purify and refine by themselves. Therefore, when the geographical map of mountains and rivers was first made, there was no need to refine spiritual power. Now Gongsun Ling had to spend hundreds of years to refine it again.


    However, this also highlights the refining technique of Li Cheng. The geographical map of mountains and rivers that can be ced in the treasure house of the dragons must be the dragon masters who do not know how long and how much energy it took to sessfully refine it. It takes only a few hundred years to fill this important function, which could be described as incredible. They really don¡¯t know how brilliant Li Cheng¡¯s family was, that they could actually pass down such a peerless technique.


    Regardless of the cultivation methods or magic weapons that the old devils found, they were all gotten by Yang Chen and the others. Holding the jade slips and looking at them one by one, Yang Chen easily understood the principles of those cultivation methods, and he could be regarded as mastering this kind of cultivation method for refining inner demons, collectively known as the heart demons cultivation method.


    Simply put, this heart demon cultivation method of the Heart Demon Sect was more simr to a method of self-psychological guidance, and it cannotpletely refine the heart demon. The so-called direct refining of the inner demon to benefit from it was even more ridiculous, but it was after all the heart demon cultivation method. It¡¯s true that the mental state cultivation base could be improved a little from it.


    Moreover, the heart demon was the heart demon after all, and the heart demon cannot bepletely eradicated. Under the effect of the strong demonic qi, it can still be triggered. Otherwise, the Heart Demon Sect does not need to seal the gate on arge scale and cite their migration.


    Some of the magic weapons obtained were simr to the tranquility of the ck obsidian futon. When they reached this level of cultivation, they were actually not very useful. Rather, Li Cheng suggested that these magic weapons can be smelted together to form arge cultivation room. Whoever retreats in the future will have a lot of benefits.


    The matter of the Heart Demon Sect was brought to an end with the collection of the second wood true essence spiritual solution and the destruction of the old demons. When Yang Chen and his party came out of that portal, they didn¡¯t see anyone else.


    ¡°Since the matter here is finished, I will look around again. One day, we will meet at the dao sect domain!¡± Li Cheng and Yang Chen reunited, also because of the heart demon sect ruins. Now that the matter was over, naturally he will no longer stay, so he directly said goodbye.


    Although Yang Chen was a little bit reluctant, he also knew that he would follow fate, and took his four wives to salute the eldest brother Li Cheng, and watched him leave.


    ¡°Husband, we also want to have more experience here.¡± When Li Cheng left, Gao Yue and Shi Shanshan seemed to have an idea, still wanting to leave Yang Chen¡¯s side to gain experience.


    ¡°This ce is full of demonic fiends, you can experience it, but you can¡¯t travel alone.¡± Yang Chen thought for a while, shook his head slightly ¡°You two should be in a group, and you must pay attention to safety.¡±


    A group of two was actually Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s group, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue¡¯s group. One of the two groups has the geographical map of mountains and rivers, and the other has the tortoise shield, both of which are top-level protection magic weapons. In the depths of this demon continent, they can be considered to be able to protect themselves.


    Everyone agreed on the time and ce for the next meeting, and the four women left Yang Chen again, looking for the experience of demonized monsters fighting, Yang Chen once again became a loner, bare-headedmander.


    At this stage of Yang Chen, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to search for some ordinary demonized monsters to gain experience. In the Demon Continent, it was a pity that it was not experienced, so Yang Chen naturally targeted the demonized demon vine.


    When ying the second demonized demon vine, Yang Chen discovered a strange phenomenon. After nineher flying sword absorbed the demonic qi of the demonized demon vine, it seemed that the induction of the demonic qi took a step up. Faintly, in the other direction, something seemed to be attracting the nineher flying sword.


    Before, because he wanted to solve the matter of the ruins of the Heart Demon Sect, he didn¡¯t care about exploring, and now Yang Chen had time, and regardless of other things, he flew directly in that direction. He wanted to see what exactly was in that direction that could attract the nineher flying sword.


    Hundreds of low-grade demonic fire seeds have been absorbed, and basically all those below the third grade have beenpleted. On the way, Yang Chen didn¡¯t waste time either, rushing on the way while absorbing the third-grade demonic fire seeds.


    Compared to the current profound spirit furnace or the Yin Yang heaven burning fire, the third-rank demonic fire seeds were not enough, and it was easy to absorb, it only took Yang Chen a day or two more.


    This time Yang Chen hurried along, he was walking in a straight line, regardless of what kind of tough guys he would encounter on the road. The nineher flying sword was like a fish in the water here, the demonic fiends encountered along the way cannot withstand the blow of the nineher flying sword, even the monsters of the dacheng stage. A strong monster who has no mind and only instinct was still easy to deal with after all.


    It only took a few months before Yang Chen arrived at the area that attracted the nineher flying sword. Seeing the situation, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile.

 Chapter 540.2: Extreme Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 540.2: Extreme Cultivation</h4>


    Here was another valley, and likewise, there was another demonized vine. However, it was slightly weaker than the second one that Yang Chen killed.


    It seems that the artifact spirit of the nineher flying sword instinctively seeks out the same kind. This discovery made Yang Chen very happy. In this way, there was no need to worry about the demon orbs.


    This time, Yang Chen¡¯s yellow turban warrior body refinement technique has been raised to a small level, his spiritual power has also improved, and his strength has greatly increased, so it will be much easier to deal with a slightly weaker demonized demon vine.


    In about half a year, Yang Chen had another demon orb with a diameter of less than two feet in his hand, and the nineher flying sword absorbed the demonic qi and phantom of the demonized demon vine, and the tool spirit became even more powerful and a lot more flexible.


    Now, even Yang Chen was struggling to deal with the demonic qi of the nineher flying sword. It¡¯s time to calm down again and refine it carefully.


    After making a decision, Yang Chen went straight to the better gathering point without saying a word. This was the inner edge of the Demon Continent. There are only two or three gathering points. It took almost another three months before Yang Chen arrived at the gathering point.


    As soon as he entered the gathering point, Yang Chen attracted countless eyes. Those who cane to this gathering point were all masters of the dacheng stage. Yang Chen was the only one who dared to rush here in the middle Yuanying stage.


    All the people at the gathering point were a little surprised by Yang Chen¡¯s arrival. They don¡¯t know whether to say whether this young man was too lucky or too daring to be arrogant. However, since he coulde to the gathering point, it seems that the former was more true.


    There were not many people in the gathering point, including those who have opened stores, there are only a few dozen in total. However, the one with the lowest cultivation base here was also in the middle dacheng stage, and the one with the highest cultivation base was already surpassing the peak of dacheng stage and catching up with the cultivation base of the supreme elders.


    The supreme elder of the Greatest Heaven Sectst time, if he was here, he would never dare to break the rules so tantly. He just doesn¡¯t know why these masters have been wandering in the mortal world and not ascending.


    After thinking about it, Yang Chen could only specte that the purpose of these people should be the same as Yang Chen. It was to use the demonic qi to hone themselves. There are demonic cultivators and monster cultivators among them. Perhaps they want to greatly improve their state of mind here to make up for theirck of aptitude, so that they can ascend to the spiritual world in the future not too far away.


    Yang Chen did not directly find a ce to practice, but first strolled around this small gathering point. It must be said that the closer you are to the depths of the Demon Continent, the stronger the demonized beast, and the bigger and bigger the demon orbs that everyone can get.


    The third-grade demon orb wasmon here. Second-rank ones were not umon, but Yang Chen has not seen first-rank ones. The most advanced one was a second-rank demon bead with four ck lines on it.


    With such a big demon orb, few demon orb refiners could purify it to a higher level. Yang Chen found a room and started retreating.


    Said to be a retreat, in fact, it was a pretense. After quickly using the nineher flying sword to absorb all the demonic qi on ten demonic orbs he just bought, Yang Chen continued to use the demonic qi to temper himself.


    The demonic orb was to cover the demonic qi on the nineher flying sword. Although Yang Chen could control the nineher flying sword so as not to emit too much demonic qi, he stillcks control so some of it will escape eventually.


    The nineher flying sword, which concentrated the three demonized demon vines with demonic qi and phantom, was already somewhat resistant to Yang Chen¡¯s control. Every time the demonic qi triggers the inner demon. It was always like a violent storm, a thunderous wave, a wave after wave of demonic qi rushed to Yang Chen¡¯s heart.


    Referring to the methods of the Heart Demon Sect, coupled with Yang Chen¡¯s own state of mind, Yang Chen¡¯s mind, like a mainstay, remains motionless. No matter how crazy these demonic qi attacks were, they always came to block the water and cover up the ground, reducing the demonic qi a little bit. The steel-like toughness tempered by his will.


    After almost a year, Yang Chen finallypletely suppressed and refined the trace of resistance in the nineher flying sword, and only then did he leave seclusion.


    As soon as Yang Chen exited the seclusion, he soon caused a frenzy at the gathering point. There was no other reason, five pure golden demon orbs appeared directly in the auction list of the small auction house.


    Boom, the gathering point seemed to be detonated, and all the figures went straight to the auction. Why do so many masters continue to bear the power of the demonic qi in the demon continent, isn¡¯t it just to be able to swallow one or a few high-grade demon orbs, so that the cultivation base will be greatly improved, and then they will survive the tribtion?


    Compared with the people who cultivate peacefully outside, the people who have experienced the Demon Continent were much more hostile. Under such circumstances, passing the tribtion was many times more difficult than the ordinary cultivator. This requires that they must have enough cultivation base to resist the tribtion, otherwise they can only end up dying.


    A high-quality demon orb, even the best demon orb refiner, can only purify it to the fourth level, leaving four ck lines. Only the master¡¯s state of mind can handle it.


    It was not that there was no other way to eliminate the hostility, as long as you leave the Demon Continent, leave this ce full of ughtering demons, spend hundreds of years cultivating your mind, the hostility will naturally disappear. However, instead of spending hundreds of years on self-cultivation, it was better to practice here for hundreds of years, there is an 80% certainty that they can withstand stronger inner demons. They can also gain more training, and everyone understands which choice was better.


    In fact, sometimes these masters just can¡¯t let go, they just can¡¯t figure it out when they are in the game. At this time, no one knows better than these masters what it means for a pure golden third-grade demon orb to appear.


    This gathering ce was too small, and there were only a few people, so the slightest movement cannot be concealed from anyone in the gathering point.


    Yang Chen, a super-advanced demon orb refiner, suddenly became a favorite and those five demon orbs were purchased at a high price for the first time, and it took only half a day for the auction to end.


    ¡°If you have a demon orb that needs to be purified, you cane and find me.¡± Yang Chen casually left a message on the auction floor: ¡°Anything can be used to pay for it, as long as you can provide. In addition, when purifying the demon orb, I need a safe ce to stay.¡±


    Thisst requirement was met almost immediately. The best room in the gathering point, with several restrictions ced around it, even if the people outside were shaking the sky, it will not disturb the people inside.


    Everyone in this gathering point was eagerly waiting for Yang Chen to help them purify their demon orbs.

 Chapter 541.1: True Essence Spirit Power Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 541.1: True Essence Spirit Power Cultivation</h4>


    What Yang Chen wanted was a quiet and secure environment. The refining of the nineher flying sword hase to an end, and Yang Chen now also needs to cultivate the remaining several true essence cultivation methods.


    In addition to the third fire true secret art, all other true essence cultivation techniques have already been cultivated, and the great Yin-Yang five elements secret art was about to bepleted. Of course, Yang Chen must firstplete the cultivation of these true essence cultivation methods.


    The first thing to start was the sixth earth true secret art. The sixth earth true essence was the least, and it was obtained from the Greatest Heaven Sect, which was only enough for one person to cultivate. In order not to dy Gongsun Ling¡¯s cultivation, Yang Chen needed toplete his cultivation first, and then double-cultivate with Gongsun Ling to give Gongsun Ling the sixth earth true essence for her to cultivate.


    Thest time, he used this method for the fifth earth true secret art. Speaking of which, it seems that the true essence spiritual power of the earth attribute was very rare, far from other spiritual powers, and there are many formations that masters stay and collect, umting a lot.


    A group of experts were waiting at the gathering point, and no one dared to disturb Yang Chen easily. Originally, they were waiting for the greatest assurance. Now that Yang Chen is here, the pure golden high-grade demon orb can fully meet their requirements. There are even a few who have never ascended, just waiting for this opportunity, no matter what will not be damaged by others.


    For Yang Chen, who has cultivated several kinds of true essence secret arts, the sixth earth true secret art and sixth earth true essence was not difficult to cultivate.


    In less than half a year, the sixth earth true secret art had beenpleted, and the sixth earth spiritual power in the Yin-Yang five elements secret art had also been reced by sixth earth true essence.


    At the moment when the cultivation of the sixth earth true secret art was sessful, his sea of ??consciousness changed again. There was a lot of ck flying dust in the air. It looks like the appearance of the nineher flying sword, but the attributes were pure sixth earth attributes.


    Because of these ck flying dust, other than Yang Chen, outsiders who enter Yang Chen¡¯s sea of ??consciousness can only see a ck piece, and can¡¯t see anything else.


    These flying dust from the earth not only obscured the line of sight, but also vaguely refined the entire sea of ??consciousness into one. Although it looks loose, the degree of solidification of the spiritual awareness has increased by more than several times. Even if others attack with the same level of spiritual awareness, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness could also remain unbreakable.


    The roar of the golden bell has no effect on Yang Chen now. The bell that could instantly dissipate people¡¯s consciousness, even if it was strengthened several times, it cannot shake Yang Chen¡¯s consciousness.


    The only regret was, now there was no further breakthrough in his spiritual awareness cultivation base. Although it has increased a lot, it has not yet reached the level of the fifth grade human immortal realm.


    The spiritual power of the earth attribute was much more condensed than the spiritual power of other attributes because of thebination of Yin-Yang. This was also a small surprise, at least it saved Yang Chen a lot of time for condensing.


    Another small surprise was that the internal organs enhanced by the sixth earth true secret art have also led to a slight improvement in the yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique. Taking a big step forward to the peak river turning strength, it seems that there was only a slight difference to be able to have a breakthrough.


    When he ended the retreat, Yang Chen went out, and then took out a second grade demon orb. This was entrusted to Yang Chen to purify by a master at the peak dacheng stage. This master at the peak dacheng stage has been waiting obediently outside for half a year.


    When he got the pure golden demon orb, the owner of the orb was in a burst of ecstasy, and no matter how many people were watching, he directly put the demon orb into his mouth.


    The demon orb in the second grade was not small, but it waspletely ced in his mouth, and they are not lightly supported, but who cares about this little incident in this season, they were all anxiously waiting for the result.


    In fact, Yang Chen¡¯s reputation in the past was outside, he just got here not long ago. Everyone only thought that he could purify the low-grade demon orbs. It was not until they saw the pure golden demon orb of the third grade that they knew how powerful Yang Chen was.


    The master who swallowed the demon orb sat down and started refining. No one dared to disturb him, everyone wanted to see the effect of the demon orb with their own eyes.


    Less than an hour, he hadpletely refined this demon orb, and the aura around him was surging. Tribtion clouds have slowly begun to appear in the sky.


    The people present were all experienced experts, and it was clear what it was. Looking at this scene, everyone was full of surprises, holding their aura, waiting to see the process of the ascension.


    The cultivator flew away from the gathering point, it was the rule that they were not allowed to attempt their tribtion at the gathering point. Under such circumstances, no one will interfere when facing tribtion. No one was willing to use their own lives to bear the tribtion for others. Even those demonized monsters will instinctively avoid the ce where the tribtion clouds gather.


    It was a rare experience for everyone watching to face tribtion and ascend. In addition to verifying the efficacy of the demon orb, someone was facing the tribtion at this time. For everyone, it was killing two birds with one stone.


    The wind tribtion descended silently, and within a few dozen feet of the cultivator, no matter what it was, it turned into powder.


    This time, the wind tribtion was different from what Yang Chen had seen several times. Different from Elder Wu Xiong¡¯s wind tribtion, and also different from Lan Ying¡¯s wind tribtion, it seems to be a lot more violent, perhaps because of the serious malice due to his experience on the Demon Continent.


    The reason why many people dare not face the tribtion easily was also because of this. Everyone stared at the cultivator who was facing the tribtion with wide eyes, watching him easily pass the first, the second¡­ all the way to the ninth.


    All the onlookers were several miles away from the cultivator, but when it came to the eighth tribtion, everyone had to step back madly again, so as not to be involved in the tribtion that fell from the sky.


    When the ninth path was reached, the scope of the wind tribtion expanded a lot. When the wind fell, a group of masters frantically retreated again and again, and retreated three or four miles before stopping. At this time, the wind tribtion had already spread to the gathering point.


    Boom, as soon as the wind tribtionnded on the gathering point, a sh of light appeared around the gathering point. However, the gathering point was ignored at all, and it just bounced back the wind tribtion instantly.


    However, the number of wind tribtions that bounced back did not disappear, but was superimposed on the cultivator who was facing the tribtion after being enhanced.


    No one expected such a situation to ur. Everyone had no experience in facing the tribtion, and it was impossible to calcte the distance. At this time, it was impossible to stop. The cultivator had no choice but to burst out the strength of his whole body and directly meet thest strongest wind.


    Suddenly, the silent wind blew the robe of the cultivator into powder. After the protective armor that had been refined for an unknown period of time, it turned into dust after just resisting it. There was not an inch on the cultivator¡¯s body, and even all the hair on his body was blown clean.

 Chapter 541.2: True Essence Spirit Power Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 541.2: True Essence Spirit Power Cultivation</h4>


    No one willugh at him at this time, even if he has be naked. What everyone cares about is whether he can withstand the final blow.


    Ah ah ah! Among the frantic cries of the cultivator, thest gust of wind blew from head to toe, but the voice of the cultivator continued until the gust of wind disappeared.


    Boom, the bystanders suddenly boiled. The cry of the cultivator has always been there, and now it has been reced by the sound ofughing, and the tribtion cloud has begun to dissipate. It was obvious that the cultivator had sessfully passed the tribtion.


    At the position of the cultivator in the sky, at this moment, was a group of extremely bright light, wrapping the cultivator in it, exuding a power that makes people feel awe from the heart. There was no need to ask, this was definitely the process of the transformation of the body after sessfully crossing the tribtion.


    After less than the time it would take half a column of incense to burn, the light group dissipated, and the figure of the cultivator appeared. He was already dressed in robes, but his head was still bald. The original middle-aged face had turned into a very young look.


    When the person was in the air, the other party threw his hands and bowed at Yang Chen, and his voice came from a distance ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster!¡±


    Just after saying this sentence, the light shed, and the cultivator disappeared without a trace. A vast and unparalleled aura spread out into the distance like a water wave, and then there was no movement.


    The people who gathered at the gathering point were fortunate enough to witness the process of a cultivator ascension through tribtion, and also saw with their own eyes that he had such an effect only after consuming the demon orb purified by Yang Chen, they immediately looked at Yang Chen and their eyes became much more intense.


    Not to mention other things, thest tribtion was definitely several times the power of the previous tribtion, but the cultivator could easily withstand it. They can¡¯t help but say that this was because of swallowing the demon orb.


    ¡°Grandmaster, I still have a second grade demon orb here¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, please help¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, I have a seventh-grade fire seed, please make a move¡­¡±


    ¡­


    When the wind tribtion aurapletely disappeared, and after a brief period of silence, arge number of experts quickly gathered around Yang Chen. Everyone was scrambling to ask Yang Chen to help.


    ¡°Come one by one!¡± As soon as Yang Chen opened his mouth, everyone became quiet ¡°You arrange the order by yourself. Thene to the room to find me.¡± After speaking, Yang Chen separated from everyone and returned to the room on his own.


    After a while, someone came to the door and asked Yang Chen to refine a second grade demonic orb. After discussing the remuneration with Yang Chen, he walked out of the door, sat cross-legged outside the restraint of the door, and personally protected Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen easily used the nineher flying sword to purify the second grade demon orb again. Then next, he started cultivating the second wood true secret art.


    The moment when the cultivation of the second wood true secret art waspleted, Yang Chen¡¯s sea of ??consciousness began to change again. The phantom of the blood demon vine has be like a real body, and its volume has also expanded a lot.


    His spiritual awareness finally broke through the fourth stage of the Human Immortal realm and he entered the fifth stage. In the instant of the breakthrough, the people in the entire gathering point felt that there was some kind of misunderstanding, they almost thought that someone was ascending up in the moment just now.


    The yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refinement technique was also rushed to the edge of a breakthrough, it was only one step away from entering the realm of sea pouring strength. The joints all over his body rattled and Yang Chen only felt full of strength.


    The wood attribute spirit power was also directly condensed due to thebination of Yin-Yang, and the total amount of spirit power was also slightly reduced. Just looking at the amount of spirit power, maybe everyone will misunderstand that Yang Chen was still in the early Yuanying stage.


    The next step was toe out of seclusion, after delivering the demon orb, the expert at the door was reced by another one and Yang Chen also had a second grade demon orb in his hand.


    It was still the same process, after purifying the demonic orb, Yang Chen began to cultivate the eighth metal true secret art, after there was the ninth water true secret art.


    Afterpleting the cultivation of these two true essence spirit power, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness rose directly to the sixth grade human immortal realm, his spirit power was madly condensed, and the yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refinement technique finally broke through the peak river turning strength and entered the realm of sea pouring strength.


    As soon as he entered the realm of sea pouring strength, Yang Chen¡¯s body began to expand again, but this time was different from thest time, not as exaggerated as thest time, but all his muscles seemed to be stronger than normal. It was no longer the slender and well-proportioned figure, but has be a sturdy figure.


    The tenfold increase in strength made Yang Chen even a little ufortable. When he got up, he directly smashed through the roof and flew out. Afternding, he stepped on the hard ground under his feet and stomped out two big pits.


    The people who gathered were all experts. At a nce, they could see that Yang Chen¡¯s body was different than before, and knew that he must have cultivated a unique body refining technique, which caused his body to feel ufortable. This was not surprising, many people have had this situation, as long as the body adapts to it after a period of time, it will be normal.


    What was strange to everyone was that Yang Chen has gone through the process of purifying the demon orb several times, and it seems that his cultivation has regressed a little, from the middle Yuanying stage to the early Yuanying stage.


    Metal and water propertiesbine in the Yin-Yang, causing the spirit power of the whole body to be condensed almost doubled. From the outside, it seems that the cultivation base was going backwards, and there was no other exnation.


    Could it be that purifying demon orbs will cost the cultivation base to regress? This was quite possible, otherwise it would be impossible to purify it so thoroughly. Everyone doesn¡¯t care too much, anyway, as long as Yang Chen could continue to purify the demon orbs, it¡¯s not their own cultivation base, so what were they worried about?


    Only a few top experts would asionally look at Yang Chen with a fleeting sense of fear, but it was only for a moment and it would disappear immediately. This was also because Yang Chen couldn¡¯t get used to the slight leakage of the power from his spiritual awareness.


    Next, Yang Chen began to cultivate the fourth fire true secret art, fire attribute was Yang Chen¡¯s innate attribute, especially with the influence of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, Yang Chen deliberately made it thest one he would cultivate.


    Having cultivated eight kinds of true essence spiritual power, the fourth fire true secret art was really not difficult at all. Sure enough, it was an innate attribute, the moment it waspleted, his spiritual awareness directly soared to the seventh stage human Immortal realm. Even those guys who have risen through tribtion will be overwhelmed by Yang Chen¡¯s momentum when they meet Yang Chen.


    There was a fourth fire true essence in the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, and the Yin fire became as pure as colored ss, only showing a pure cyan color. But in the sea of consciousness, the yin fire dragon was half longer than the yang fire dragon. For the first time, the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire has be a little unbnced.


    The Great Yin-Yang five elements secret art was now only missing the third fire true secret art, it also needed a chance. Before he could get it all together, what Yang Chen had to do was to condense his spiritual power, and then sacrificially refine some magic weapons.

 Chapter 542.1: Everlasting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation

    <h4>Chapter 542.1: Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation</h4>


    Counting back and forth, it has been four years since the cultivation of these true essence secret arts, plus the previous journey, the distance and the separation with the four women.


    The agreement with the four women was that they would meet in ten years, there was still enough time, so he just took the opportunity to refine some flying swords.


    Of course, during the interval of cultivation, Yang Chen did not forget to keep in touch with Li Liheng, and often pointed out some of Li Liheng¡¯s small problems.


    However, before Yang Chen refined those magic weapons, Yang Chen decided to give the Greatest Heaven Sect a big surprise. Naturally, it was also a huge trap.


    Li Liheng was very active in revitalizing the Greatest Heaven Sect. Yang Chen suspected that this was also shown to sect master Li and the others. Every time he crossed the boundary and contacted senior Fengzi, he always had to ask some simr questions.


    Of course, Li Liheng¡¯s own cultivation was what he asked the most. On this point, Yang Chen declined toment and always used haste to prevaricate every time. On the contrary, he would patiently answer the questions about the cultivation that other the elders or the sect master entrusted to Li Liheng to ask.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen already had the cultivation base and spiritual awareness of a great Lou golden immortal in his previous life. Combined with the experience of cultivating the Yin-Yang five elements in this life, Yang Chen could not be troubled by general cultivation problems.


    However, Yang Chen would never disclose such a method of condensing his spiritual power from the very beginning. The disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect, if he has the chance to recognize it, then he cultivates by himself, if he does not recognize it, it has nothing to do with Yang Chen. Anyway, Yang Chen has already pointed out the way for everyone to solve their bottleneck and quickly improve their spiritual power. In any case, they can¡¯t me Yang Chen for any problems?


    Yang Chen was very contemptuous of this. As thergest dao sect, he has to revitalize it. Will he give other sects a way to survive? However, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s desire to be improved gave Yang Chen an opportunity.


    ¡°There is a formation, and the current Greatest Heaven Sect may still be able to use it.¡± After Li Liheng asked for more than a dozen times, Liu Fengzi finally pondered and gave an answer ¡°You can try whether you can set it up in the mortal world.¡±


    Hearing that Senior Liu Fengzi finally answered, Li Liheng was overjoyed, he thanked him in a hurry and then listened respectfully.


    ¡°This formation is called Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation.¡± Yang Chen first said the name of the formation that sounded very mysterious, and then began to give careful instructions.


    This so-called Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation was not fabricated by Yang Chen, but this formation really existed in the spiritual world, and it was also designed by the masters of the Profound Heaven Sect. From this point of view, Yang Chen passed on the formation to Li Liheng.


    The Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation was a huge formation. It was even arranged for thousands of miles, enough to cover the entire Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The reason why it was called the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation was because it was essentially a formation that collected spirit power. This was naturally the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    The principle of the formation was to slowly gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth under the ground covered by the whole formation to a radius of almost a thousand miles. This makes this thousands of miles around, be a holy ce for spirit power cultivation.


    Of course, that¡¯s a bit more general, to be more precise it was to gather those idle spiritual powers of heaven and earth that are not used very often within the range of the formation to the eye of the formation.


    This gathering of heaven and earth spiritual power was still very particr. The formation could cover the entire sect, and the spiritual veins of other sects cannot be forcibly plundered, right? This was something that¡¯s going to cause a big mess.


    The magic lies in this idle spiritual power. As long as other formations were used, the spiritual power in that area will not be collected by this Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation. After the formation was arranged in this way, it will not arouse the dissatisfaction of other sects.


    Anyway, it is an idle spiritual power that no one uses, and no one absorbs it. These spiritual powers will also be dissipated and wasted in vain. Moreover, these spiritual powers will not be evacuated in an instant, but will be wispy strands, umting more and more to the formation eye, unless at least a master formation expert of at least the sixth grade can detect it.


    Now the highest in the mortal world was only a fourth grade formation master. It was impossible for anyone to find out, and there was no need to worry about being criticized by other sects.


    Although the spiritual power of each ce was only 1 or 2%, it does not seem to be much, but if the idle spiritual power in the entire Greatest Heaven Sect was gathered to the eye of the formation, the eye of the formation will change directly. It will be a huge spiritual vein with unbelievable spiritual power.


    With such a spiritual meridian given to the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect, why would the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect not improve their cultivation? Was their cultivation not fast enough?


    If the scope of this formation could be further expanded, and the domain of the monster race and the demon sect can be encircled, the effect will be improved several times. Anyway, this formation was the bigger the site, the stronger the power.


    It was also for this purpose that the experts of the Profound Heaven Sect in the spiritual world studied this formation. It can be said that the starting point was good, but it was a little selfish. But since those spiritual powers are wasted in vain, why not make full use of them?


    The starting point was good, but something went wrong during the test. Speaking of which, it was not that the functions of the formation were insufficient, but some of the effects were too good.


    The formation eye has indeed be a good spiritual vein. The problem was that someone who presides over the formation identally discovered that as long as he upies a special position in the formation at a special time period if he controls the formation, this Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation could even forcefully extract those non-idle spirit power.


    The people who researched this formation forgot to study the human heart. This special formation eye, because it can gather the spiritual power of the entire formation, and to put it bluntly, it can gather the spiritual power of almost the whole world, when someone was cultivating on it, the speed of the cultivation was like a rocket.


    Just like some experts in the Demon Continent, after taking the demon orb, their cultivation base skyrocketed. Even if their state of mind cultivation base was insufficient, they could sessfully ovee their tribtion and ascend. The same was true after arriving in the spiritual world. Someone discovered this special eye formation, and then used it, and his cultivation base skyrocketed.


    The effect of this special formation eye enhancing cultivation was astounding. It could almost be said that in just a few days, an ordinary first grade human Immortal realm expert could be directly promoted to first grade heaven Immortal realm. It directly crossed the two realms of Human Immortal and Earth Immortal.


    The price for a sect to quickly cultivate its own masters was that within a few days, almost 10% of all the spiritual power within the range of the formation will be extracted by the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation.


    The spiritual veins of other sects will also be extracted with spiritual power, which was simply a direct provocation. Fortunately, when studying the formation, this formation was only tested within the scope of the sect, otherwise the Profound Heaven Sect would havemitted public anger and be surrounded and suppressed by all other sects.

 Chapter 542.2: Everlasting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation

    <h4>Chapter 542.2: Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation</h4>


    As soon as this problem was discovered, the Profound Heaven Sect immediately put the formation on the shelf. The Profound Heaven Sect was already the leader of the dao sects, so there was no need to risk offending all the sects to arrange this formation.


    If it was only arranged within the scope of one¡¯s own sect, then what was the difference between the formation eye created by this formation and the spiritual vein of the sect? Therefore, the formation was announced, and it was publicized as a result of formation research, but it was never put into practice.


    Since all the sects in the spiritual world know this formation, then everyone has nothing to say. The public thinks whether there was such a formation, as long as the formation cultivator can see it, but they are not dissatisfied with the Profound Heaven Sect. The only function of this formation was to use it for research when everyonemunicates with the formation.


    Yang Chen also knew about the formation at that time, but now he exined the formation to Li Liheng in detail.


    Li Liheng was not a formation cultivator, so he didn¡¯t understand the reasoning. He just kept the content exined by Liu Fengzi in his heart. As for the arrangement of the formation, naturally there are people from the sect who would take care of it.


    The previous part was exining the formation, but next, Yang Chen also exined the part of the special formation in this formation.


    As soon as he heard that the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formatio still has such a powerful effect, Li Liheng was in a hurry and wished he could arrange the formation immediately, and then go to the eye of the formation to cultivate.


    ¡°No one can use this formation eye to cultivate.¡± How could Senior Liu Fengzi not know the little thought in Li Liheng¡¯s heart. He said righteously, ¡°You have to make an oath to never use the formation eye to cultivate.¡±


    Li Liheng was reluctant before, but under the pressure of Liu Fengzi, he could only make a big oath against his will, that he would never cultivate in that special ce.


    There was no other way, once the pressure of Liu Fengzi was too strong, Li Liheng didn¡¯t dare to resist at all. Liu Fengzi said that it takes a special time to be able to use it, he still doesn¡¯t know when this special time was. Looking at Senior Liu Fengzi¡¯s posture, he would never reveal it if he didn¡¯t swear the oath.


    After making the oath, Senior Liu Fengzi¡¯splexion improved a little. After directly telling him that even if he was a high-level member of the Greatest Heaven Sect, he must not use the special formation eye before continuing to exin.


    ¡°It is not good for you to forcibly improve your cultivation if you are not in a good mood.¡± Senior Liu Fengzi can be said to be sincere ¡°You are the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect. In the future, you will have a long way to go, and if you cultivate step by step, you can go further. There is no reason to ruin your future because of hundreds of years of cultivation time.¡±


    Li Liheng, who was the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, still has this insight. Hearing Senior Liu Fengzi think about himself like this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful. The unhappiness of being forced to make an oath also dissipated a lot.


    After the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formatio was set up, the first three hundred years were basically used to slowly umte spiritual power. After three hundred years, every fifty years, a special formation eye can improve a person¡¯s cultivation base substantially.


    Arge formation that can cover the entire sect, consumption was naturally expensive, and it would take a long time. Yang Chen believed that this kind of formation was definitely not something that the high-level officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect could resist. This is a feat that can make them immortal, and they can¡¯t help it.


    Even if the forces of the Greatest Heaven Sect have human and material resources, it will take at least a hundred years to arrange this formation, and it will take thousands of masters. The various materials consumed were even more incalcble, which was definitely not something that a few small sects could afford.


    Even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, they believe it will be hollowed out. But this was worth a thousand dorspared to the ie. A ce with a radius of thousands of miles was at least ten times richer in spiritual power than the core area of ??the Greatest Heaven Sect Mountain Gate, which can definitely make the Greatest Heaven Sect dominate the mortal world.


    What was meant by sharpening a knife without identally chopping wood? This was it! With this big weapon, the cultivation of the core disciples could be elerated several times and experts would emerge one after another. Would they be afraid that they can¡¯t outshine the other major sects and stand out?


    As for the special eye formation, as long as it was not used, there would be no trouble. Of the mortal world formation masters, who can see it? There is no way in the spiritual world, but there was no trouble in the mortal world to be seen through.


    Of course, Liu Fengzi still insisted that they must not use the special formation eye, otherwise, the Greatest Heaven Sect would be the target of public criticism. He believed that as long as the core high-level leaders of the Greatest Heaven Sect are not mindless, they will definitely understand this truth.


    ¡°Senior, does this formation really have such a powerful effect?¡± After Li Liheng was excited, he was a little skeptical. Such a good thing sounds a little unreal, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°This old man swears by my inner demon, the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formatio will definitely have such an effect.¡± Senior Liu Fengzi sneered, and directly sworn by his inner demon and then snorted coldly ¡°if you little boy dare to do this to my old man again in the future, you will suffer.¡±


    Li Liheng hurriedly apologized, he didn¡¯t really doubt Senior Liu Fengzi, but the formation was too magical, and he didn¡¯t understand it, so he asked a question subconsciously. But since Senior Liu Fengzi swears by his inner demon, it was naturally true. Even Li Liheng, ayman, knows that this was absolutely amazing.


    Because it took a long time to exin the formation this time, Li Liheng had already taken more than a dozen spirit congealing pills. At this point, Li Liheng had received a lot of information, which he couldn¡¯t understand and had to memorize, after some tossing, Li Liheng was already very tired.


    It was a mentally consuming thing, and under Yang Chen¡¯s deliberate pressure, his mind quickly fell into a trance.


    ¡°When you¡¯re having fun in the future, you¡¯ll identally leak the special formation eye position to Yang Lan.¡± Taking advantage of Li Liheng¡¯s state, Yang Chen secretly sent this instruction to Li Liheng¡¯s heart.


    In a daze, Li Liheng had no idea that he had been hypnotized. He made an oath that he would never use the special eye, but it was not that he would not disclose it. This hypnotic instruction, along with Li Liheng¡¯sa, lurked in the deepest part of Li Liheng¡¯s mind.


    In the Greatest Heaven Sect, Li Liheng finally fell into aa. This time, several elders watched him eat more than a dozen spirit congealing pills and still didn¡¯t stop. This time was unprecedentedly long, they don¡¯t know what Senior Liu Fengzi told him to take so much time.

 Chapter 543.1 - Luck

    <h4>Chapter 543.1 - Luck</h4>


    Li Liheng was in aa, but Sect Master Li and a group of core elders had already gathered in his room. After taking so many spirit congealing pills and having continued for such a long time, it was obvious that he had contacted Senior Liu Fengzi again, and there was something important happening, otherwise it would not be the case.


    Everyone was anxiously waiting, but no one used any secret method to wake Li Liheng up. Li Liheng was now the treasure of the sect, and there must be no mistakes.


    Seeing the exhaustion that Li Liheng could clearly show without waking up, Sect Master Li frowned quietly. It seems that he should also think about using that demon sect method to properly improve Li Liheng¡¯s strength. Otherwise, it¡¯s really not a long-term solution to use the spirit congealing pills every time.


    Everyone waited anxiously for two whole days before Li Liheng woke up. The first thing he did when he woke up was not to report what happened immediately, but to find a few nk jade slips as quickly as possible, and record the details of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation in his mind.


    After doing all this, Li Liheng realized that he was being rude and apologized to the sect master and the elders.


    ¡°Have you contacted Senior Liu Fengzi again?¡± Sect Master Li asked in a gentle tone, not thinking about it at all.


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± Li Liheng replied hurriedly, and then respectfully handed the jade slips in his hands ¡°This is a formation passed down by Senior Liu Fengzi.¡±


    Next, Li Liheng directly ced a restriction first, and then asked the several elders to ce several restrictions at the same time. His small courtyard was tightly surrounded, and all the servants were driven to a distance to ensure that no one could hear their words, and then he began to report to the core elders.


    The characteristics of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation made the high-level officials stunned, such characteristics were simply unbelievable.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± Sect Master Li asked in disbelief while holding the jade slips in his hands. His hand has unconsciously used strength and he almost crushed the jade slip. An elder next to him was quick-witted and hurriedly grabbed it from the sect master, thus avoiding the ruined ending.


    ¡°Senior Liu Fengzi swears by his inner demon, the formation indeed has such an effect.¡± Li Liheng replied hurriedly.


    Sect Master Li couldn¡¯t help but be unmoved. If this formation was really like what Senior Liu Fengzi said, no one else could see it at all, but it could create such a wonderful spiritual meridian for the sect. It was simply that the heavens had let the Greatest Heaven Sect dominate the mortal world.


    ¡°The heart demon oath? What¡¯s going on?¡± When he heard that even Senior Liu Fengzi had to swear by the heart demon, Sect Master Li¡¯s face suddenly sank, how could it be so?


    Li Liheng did not dare to hide it and quickly passed all the information. Of course, he swore that he would never use that special eye, and he didn¡¯t hide it at all. In the end, he didn¡¯t believe it a little bit, which made the senior unhappy, and he had to make a heart oath.


    ¡°If you dare to be disrespectful to your seniors in the future, you will go to the cold deep pool to retreat for three years.¡± The elders immediately understood the situation at that time. This senior Liu Fengzi was really angry, otherwise why would he make an oath in front of a junior?


    ¡°Is it the formation that the senior took the initiative to mention, or did you beg for it?¡± Sect Master Li looked at Li Liheng and asked another key question.


    ¡°It was the disciple who begged so hard.¡± Li Liheng also winked, he hurriedly knelt on the ground and replied, ¡°The disciple sees that the sect master and the elders are working hard every day for the development of the sect, so I asked Senior Liu Fengzi for advice.¡±


    He begged so hard that Senior Liu Fengzi reluctantly exined this formation, and in the end he was suspected by Li Liheng, no wonder this senior was so angry. If it was just a few of them, Li Liheng might be ignored at this point. This is still light, and the grumpy can even make him suffer enough on the spot.


    Among the core elder, there was an elder named Zhang who happened to be a formation cultivator, and the jade slips at this moment fell into the hands of Elder Zhang. What everyone wanted was for Elder Zhang to see whether this formation is feasible or not. If it was arranged, how much will it cost them and let them make an assessment.


    But after getting the jade slip, Elder Zhang sat there without saying a word, as if he had turned into a y sculpture. Familiar people immediately knew that this was Elder Zhang who was immersed in the study of the formation and couldn¡¯t extricate himself.


    Things are good things, but in this season, it seems to be a bit of a priority. However, Elder Zhang was immersed in it, and no one dared to wake him up easily, everyone understood how rare this opportunity was, and they could only wait patiently.


    This wait was half a month, for half a month, everyone gathered in Li Liheng¡¯s room to discuss how the sect should deal with this formation if it was really feasible.


    He can¡¯t help but say that Yang Chen was sure that the high-level officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect would be tempted. In his previous life, they spared no effort in expanding, suppressing other sects, and expanding their strength. Now that there was such an opportunity, would they let it go easily, this was definitely not their style of doing things.


    To be able to use all the idle spirit power within the range of dao sects, how big was this? If nothing else, this pride alone can kill all other sects in seconds. What Blue Cloud Sect, Green Jade Immortal Ind, what Five Elements Sect, Qiankun Sect, which one dares to think? Who can think?


    After half a month, Elder Zhang finally let out a long breath, opened his eyes, his eyes were full of excitement, and he sighed happily and contentedly ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Elder Zhang¡¯s realm has increased a little.


    Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, this was a great formation researched by a group of masters in the spiritual world. In the eyes of Elder Zhang, it was a peerless treasure. Although arge part of the principle has not been clear, the part that he can understand alone has made Elder Zhang amazed.


    Just getting to know a little about it, Elder Zhang felt that his research on the formation technique had reached a new level. If they really gave him time to thoroughly study this Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, maybe Elder Zhang could still understand it.


    ¡°How is the formation?¡± Sect Master Li asked eagerly, not giving Elder Zhang more time to express his emotions. In fact, this was what other elders want to know, which determines whether the sect canplete such a formation.


    ¡°It¡¯s brilliant to the extreme.¡± Elder Zhang¡¯s evaluation of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation was absolutely high. This formation was by no means something that mortal people can study. ¡°But if you want to arrange it, the cost is also very huge.¡±

 Chapter 543.2 - Luck

    Chapter 543.2: Luck


    Of course, Elder Zhang knew what Sect Master Li meant by asking this question. As the core elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Elder Zhang probably knew how many treasures the Greatest Heaven Sect had.


    Once the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation was to be arranged, even if the Greatest Heaven Sect has a lot of wealth, he has to consider whether it was worth it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the effect?¡± Another elder interjected and asked.


    ¡°It may be several times better than the effect described by senior Liu Fengzi.¡± Elder Zhang replied without hesitation ¡°Senior Liu Fengzi is in the spiritual world, the spiritual power of the spiritual world has been used to the extreme, and the idle spiritual power has already reached its peak there is not much. But in the mortal world, there is still a lot of idle spiritual power that can be absorbed.¡±


    ¡°Senior Liu Fengzi estimated that we can create a spiritual power environment ten times better than that of the sect¡¯s spiritual veins, but this old man estimated that it may be more than this multiple.¡± Elder Zhang can¡¯t figure out the core principle, but he has already figured out some, so this conclusion can still be drawn ¡°ording to this old man¡¯s estimate, the minimum can be fifteen to twenty times.¡±


    The Greatest Heaven Sect has already upied almost the best territory of dao sects, and it was full of spiritual power. Now the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation can create a ce where the spiritual power was more than ten times stronger than here. What was this kind of concept?


    Basically, as long as it was not an elm knot, even a tree, ced in such an environment, can gain a spirit after thousands of years. Not to mention the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect, who are all the best talents in the mortal world. Wouldn¡¯t it be more efficient to cultivate like this?


    Thinking that the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples will far exceed the cultivation speed of other sect disciples in the future. Countless masters will continue to emerge, and the momentum of the Greatest Heaven Sect would be at its peak, the sect master and several core elders felt excited.


    Next, they began to decide whether to arrange thisrge formation. If they were to arrange it, whether it would be within the dao sect¡¯s domain or to amodate the domains of the monster race and the demon sect, and how to coordinate before and after a series of things. These are not simple things and require long nning.


    After Yang Chen threw the seed of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation to Li Liheng, he just didn¡¯t care about their business. After receiving two more second grade demon orbs, Yang Chen continued to retreat, and at the same time began to sacrificially refine his own magic weapon.


    Li Cheng gave Yang Chen ten kilograms of living soil previously. These living soils can just strengthen the fifth earth flying sword that Yang Chen grabbed from Ming Guangruo.


    In the original flying sword, there was only a few grams of living soil, which has been regarded as a treasure by Ming Guangruo. When this life source magic weapon has been tempered for thousands of years. The foundation was good, so Yang Chen also chose this flying sword to be one of the great Yin-Yang five elements flying swords.


    Smelting the living soil was not that easy to refine, but fortunately, there was the fifth earth true essence participating in the sacrificial refining.


    This time, the sacrificial refining was purely using the fifth earth true essence, the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire was not used at all. The advantage of doing this was that, this flying sword will be aplete fifth earth attribute, without the slightest fire attribute.


    The biggest feature of the living soil was that it can grow, although the speed was very slow, it will never stop. It also means, after this flying sword was sessful, even if there is any damage, it will automatically recover. Even without other methods, it can be automatically upgraded over time. Other flying swords were different, for example, the original blood demon vine flying sword needs to constantly suck blood to upgrade.


    As a trace of living soil was integrated into the flying sword, the living soil flying sword became more and more heavy and solid. Don¡¯t look at the fact that the living soil was only ten kilograms, but if it was actually refined into a magic weapon, that was an incredible weight. If nothing else, just relying on the weight of the flying sword could crush people to death.


    This was not something that can be achieved overnight. Even with Yang Chen¡¯s strength, after half a year of retreat, he could only integrate a few grams into it. To bepletely sessful, it will take years and years of hard work.


    Every half a year, Yang Chen would go out of seclusion and deliver a purified demon orb. This gathering point has once again be the focus of the Demon Continent. The news spread, and everyone knows that the world-famous Grandmaster Yang hase to this gathering point.


    However, some people with insufficient cultivation need not think about it. This was already in the depths of the Demon Continent, not the central area, but also the edge of the central area. Even if one is a master of the dacheng stage, not everyone has this kind of cultivation and courage.


    There were more and more masters at the gathering point, and the demon orbs were getting higher and higher, even the shadow of a first-grade demon orb appeared. The masters who arrived at the center of the Demon Continent were basically in thete dacheng stage and above.


    Most of these cultivators were rogue cultivators, and there are very few cultivators from the major sects. In a sect with rich resources, unless it was necessary, the disciples under the sect do not need to risk their lives toe here to gain experience. If the rogue cultivators here appear outside at the same time, it is estimated that many forces will reshuffle.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just the dao sect¡¯s domain, there were also many hidden families and continents that Yang Chen had never been to. This mortal world was not the only area of the dao sects. No matter how powerful the Greatest Heaven Sect was, if they dared toe here to show off their power, they would definitely end up with no dead scum left.


    It was a pity that these cultivators cannot form a group. Even if they reach the spiritual world and immortal world, they can dominate one side, but after all, they are not the opponents of those organized sects. After all, the talented disciples of those major sects were endless.


    His days were spent in this cultivation and retreat. The refining speed of the living soil flying sword was also getting faster and faster. In about half a year, it could be merged with a kilogram or two kilograms.


    After all the living soil had been integrated into the living soil flying sword, the living soil flying sword had reached the fifteenth level of heavenly spirit and the level thirty of the earthly fiend. It was the highest level of all Yang Chen¡¯s magic weapons.


    Thepletion of the living soil flying sword also came on the day when the four girls and Yang Chen made an appointment to meet. Under the astonished gaze of the masters of the dacheng stage, four women in the middle Yuanying stage in twos, came to the gathering point together.


    Originally, these four beautiful women would definitely be coveted by cultivators in the Demon Continent. There were a few old guys in the gathering point and they almost couldn¡¯t help but want to make a move. But after all, they still understand that it is not easy toe here, so they decided to take a look first.


    After seeing the four women and Yang Chen meeting up, all the guys who had a bad thought in their hearts all secretly broke out in a cold sweat. Grandmaster Yang¡¯s women, whoever dares to make a move, even without Grandmaster Yang¡¯s orders, there will naturally be someone who will use their heads as a gift to befriend Grandmaster Yang.

 Chapter 544.1 - Ultimate Objective

    <h4>Chapter 544.1: Ultimate Objective</h4>


    No matter where or when, people who have mastered the skills that others urgently need and cannot be reced by others will naturally be valued and given preferential treatment.


    This was especially true when there waspetition from others, and it was impossible for them to master the method or control that person through some inferior methods.


    Yang Chen was in such a situation now. Regardless of the fact that there are many masters of thete dacheng stage in the gathering point, none of them really dared to do anything to Yang Chen.


    First of all, it was forbidden to do anything in the gathering point. Second, other masters who were waiting to purify their demon orbs will never allow one or two people to break the rules.


    The gathering point of the Demon Continent has been stable for so many years, it was because of the existence of such invisible rules that no one dares to break it.


    The four girls have been cultivating for ten years, and they are still in the ce where the strength of the demonized monsters surpasses them by a lot. Even if there are protective magic weapons on both sides, they have not suffered less.


    Yang Chen¡¯s instructions on the sea and the previous experience in the periphery have benefited the four girls a lot. With the quickest judgment and basic response, the four girls were able to cope with the hardships of the past ten years.


    However, the hard work pays off and the rewards were great. They were in the middle Yuanying stage, perhaps the four women could leapfrog against the masters of thete Yuanying stage and even the peak Yuanying stage, but now they could fight against opponents at least in the early dacheng stage, their strength has skyrocketed.


    The four women were also very happy to see Yang Chen. By Yang Chen¡¯s side, it was the only ce where they could rest assured without worrying about any danger and it was also where their hearts belonged.


    Actually to this point, it has been almost ten or twenty years since they came to the Demon Continent, and the purpose of the four girls¡¯ experience has been initially achieved. Even if they turn around and leave the Demon Continent now, the four women will definitely be better than their previous lives when they return.


    However, Yang Chen was still a little selfish and wanted to stay here for a while longer. If nothing else, those demon orbs alone are worth Yang Chen¡¯s temptation.


    The nineher flying sword not only has the aura of a demonized demon vine, but also a simr demonized demon vine phantom. There are at least a dozen other nts, and they are no smaller than the weak demonized demon vine outside the Heart Demon Sect domain. In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, these powerful monsters are the supplements of the nineher flying sword, as well as the huge super-grade demon orbs.


    When he thought that after leaving the Demon Continent, the nineher flying sword would basically not be able to be replenished, Yang Chen had the urge to uproot these demonized demon vines.


    There was another thing that made Yang Chen even more tempted. That was the spatial connection point where the demonic qi escapes from.


    After the preliminary refining of the entrance to the immortal executioner stage, Yang Chen has confirmed that the refining method left by the Heart Demon Sect was basically correct. In that case, how could Yang Chen easily let go of the only two spatial connection points in the mortal world?


    The history of the Demon Continent can no longer be tested, but Yang Chen was also very clear that this demonic qi was by no means a good thing. It is still sealed within the Demon Continent, once the demonic qi escapes, the more difficult it will be to deal with it in the future. One day, the demonic qi will break through the seal, then invade the entire mortal world.


    How could Yang Chen allow such a thing to happen? In his previous life, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know about it. Secondly, he had no ability to organize, and there was no need to umte merit for stopping it, but now it was different. Since he has the methods and abilities and it is still beneficial to him, why not do it?


    The purpose of umting the demonic qi of the nineher flying sword was to be able to adapt to the most concentrated demonic qi in the center of the Demon Continent as soon as possible, so as to be able to approach the spatial connection point.


    He did not know how many thousands of years of tempering had passed in the immortal executioner stage, and it was by no means easy to refine that entrance. Yang Chen had even made a decision that when he left the Demon Continent, he would at least spend decades or hundreds of years on this matter. At least before ascending, the entrance of the immortal executioner stage must be refined.


    Rtively speaking, it was just a simple connection point between two spaces, and the demonic qi escape point in the Demon Continent was much simpler. It has not been refined by cultivators, it was just a simple spatial connection, so it takes a lot less effort.


    As long as it can be initially refined like the entrance to the immortal executioner stage, and then it can be touched at any time, the goal will be achieved. In the future, he can slowly spend time refining it.


    After the refining waspleted, the benefits would be even more numerous. First, Yang Chen was likely to have the power to cut through space and secondly, that point can continuously provide demonic qi to nourish the nineher flying sword.


    A series of arrangements needed to be made to achieve this purpose. Of course, there was a premise that before reaching that point, Yang Chen must still be alive.


    With the realm of the Yellow Turban Warrior¡¯s body refining technique, coupled with the protection of the dragon n¡¯s golden bell, there should be no problem in terms of safety. He was afraid that the demonic qi was too strong for him. Therefore, whether it was to purify the demon orbs or to kill the demonized demon vine in the future, it was all serving this purpose.


    The efficiency of absorbing the demonic qi from the air was really too low. Only absorbing these condensed demonic qi was the right way.


    Needless to say, the four women had to apany Yang Chen to cultivate on this demon continent for decades, until Yang Chen refined that spatial connection point. Of course, the longer the experience, the greater the benefits to the four girls.


    After summarizing the experience with the four women, Yang Chen and the four women began to cultivate. Now Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan, and Sun Qingxue have all cultivated the spiritual power of Yin-Yang and only Gongsun Ling was left, as there was still no way to cultivate the sixth earth true secret art.


    In the same way asst time, Yang Chen hugged Gongsun Ling and put the true essence of his own cultivation base into her body, allowing her to refine it and cultivate the sixth earth true secret art. This is equivalent to Yang Chen losing a part of his cultivation.


    Gongsun Ling has been condensing her spiritual power these days. Although her cultivation realm has not improved, the quality of her spiritual power has skyrocketed, so she could cope with her cultivation without any pressure. Coupled with Yang Chen¡¯s support, there was no obstacle in the cultivation of the sixth earth true secret art. In less than half a year, she had sessfully cultivated it.


    Next, Yang Chen once again took the four women to experience the inner demons. The nineher flying sword became more and more powerful. Even after ten years of cultivation, the four girls still could not fully withstand the power of the nineher flying sword. Every time their emotion erupts, it always takes a more difficult experience than killing.


    Of course, Yang Chen didn¡¯t forget to increase his reputation, when he cultivated with the four women, he didn¡¯t forget to refine demon orbs for the other cultivators. Originally, it was collected once every six months, but now it has been changed to purify one a month, and the efficiency has greatly increased.


    This kind of effect made the experienced cultivators who were anxiously waiting at the gathering point even more happy.

 Chapter 544.2 - Ultimate Objective

    Chapter 544.2: Ultimate Objective


    These cultivators were people with extraordinary strength. Although they have stayed in the Demon Continent for a long time, they have no valuables from the outside, but some good materials obtained on the Demon Continent were all avable on them.


    Because of the demonic qi contamination, the value of these materials was extremely low, basically unattended. But in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, these magicals were not worthless. These have arrived in Yang Chen¡¯s possession for the price of cabbage, it was enough to let Yang Chen dream to smile.


    As Yang Chen¡¯s name was getting bigger and bigger, arge number of cultivators heard the news. In just a few short years, there have been as many as 20 or 30 cultivators who have ascended after taking the demon orb at this gathering point, and they have all seeded without exception.


    At this time, they could see the strength of the high-grade demon orbs. The huge demon orbs contains an unimaginable cultivation base, after it was absorbed by one person, adding hundreds of years of skill, even if the heart is repaired, it is resistant to the spiritual force to repair the hard resistance.


    Some people have sessfully ascended, so these people were basically grateful to Yang Chen. Originally, they didn¡¯t know how many years it would take, and how much risk they would take to swallow the unpurified demon orbs.


    With Yang Chen, they were no longer so scared, and they could safely rise through the tribtion, who wouldn¡¯t like it? Moreover, Yang Chen¡¯s willingness to use those useless materials as a reward can be regarded as giving them a great deal of face. Every time they gets the purified demon orbs, thet will swear an oath that the favor will be returned in the spiritual world.


    Unconsciously, Yang Chen also received a lot of people. After four or five years, the four women also gradually began to adapt to the power of the nineher flying sword, and it was time to go out to kill and vent the irritability umted over the years.


    Yang Chen simply collected hundreds of demon orbs at one time, wiped out the stocks of the masters in the gathering point, and purified them all at once.


    Two monthster, in the gathering point there was a great number dacheng stage masters attempting their raging wind tribtion causing a remarkable scene.


    The tribtion in the sky was like the fireworks of thentern festival. Various degrees of turbulent winds were endless, and the human immortal aura of sessful ascension has plowed through this area again and again.


    Within a radius of a 100,000 miles, all the experienced cultivators were shocked. What kind of scale does it take to face this kind of tribtion?


    The gathering point was almost emptied, Yang Chen and the four women also set foot on the way. The four women were still separated into two groups and Yang Chen himself went to hunt down the demonized demon vine alone.


    When they left, each of the four women had an extra piece of underwear woven and refined from the remaining mysterious fibers that were incinerated with demonized demon vines. These underwear, to arge extent, could iste the spiritual awareness, and can even block 90% of the attack of at least half of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness. In this dangerousnd of demonic fiends, the safety of the four women were a little more secured.


    Twenty years passed in a blink of an eye. Almost in these years, Yang Chen¡¯s footprints have almost joined the demon continent. Except for the two or three ces in the center that have not been visited, the locations of the demonic demon vines sensed by the nineher flying sword have all been visited once.


    In twenty years, in Yang Chen¡¯s qiankun bag, there were more than 30 huge demon orbs. The smallest one was 50%rger than the one Yang Chen got for the first time, thergest one was three feet in circumference.


    The nineher flying sword has be more and more powerful, and when it was deployed, it was like a ck curtain that covered the sky and the sun. Even if a master at the peak dacheng stage falls into it, their six senses will be sealed within three feet of their whole body and can no longer be broken through.


    Once Yang Chenunches a demonic qi attack, he believes that even the person who has cultivated the longest in the Demon Continent will not be able to withstand it. Experts who have not experienced the experience of demonic qi, even if they are experts at the level of the human immortal realm, if they are hit, it is enough to lose their minds for a moment and be ughtered by others.


    When he the four women in the most central gathering point, he went back to


    purying the demon orbs. This Gathering Point expert was even more powerful, the worst demon orbs that they took out were first grades, and there were many which surpassed the first grade. Although they did not have the exaggeration like the ones in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, they should not be underestimated.


    It can be said that Yang Chen and the others have nowe into contact with the most core part of the Demon Continent. The purpose of the experience has been fully achieved, and only Yang Chen¡¯s ultimate goal was left.


    This time, Yang Chen still triggered a queue-in-quarantined frenzy in the most central gathering point. The cultivators here were even more powerful, so their raging wind tribtion was at least twice as powerful as that of an ordinary raging wind Tribtion, which opened the eyes of Yang Chen and the four women.


    Not to mention, the experience of experiencing the tribtion at close range was enough for Yang Chen and the four women to have multiple tribtions to refer to when they face their own tribtion in the future. Which one of the amenities was impossible to have this experience with?


    However, although their experience has increased a lot, the cultivation base of Yang Chen and the four women has not improved, and even rtively speaking, some have fallen.


    During these years, everyone has concentrated on purifying and condensing their spirit power for future ns. Naturally, the condensed spirit power cannot bepared with the true essence spirit power that was not pure enough, so it was natural for their realm to fall.


    Fortunately, it was still maintained at the level of the middle Yuanying stage, and it has not dropped too much. It will just make some people who know them have misunderstandings, as if they have been regressed.


    The low-quality demon orbs werepletely reduced to bing the jelly beans of Xiao Tian. Yang Chen bought them inrge quantities, and then purified them in a unified manner, just to increase Xiao Tian¡¯s power rapidly.


    The dragon n waspletelyfortable with the spiritual power of any property, and it was also possible to quickly trante it into the spirit power they need. This was their innate skill, and it couldn¡¯t be learned. The mountain river geographical map does not have the function of purifying spirit power, which was because of this reason.


    However, there was one thing that couldn¡¯t be done. The natural lifespan of the dragon n was too long. Although their strength was very strong at the beginning, it grew too slowly. This was the only way to make Xiao Tian rapidly in a short period of time.


    In the demon continent, after Xiao Tian was done eating all day, it drilled into the dragon tower, and now it has cultivated to the fifth pattern of the third floor of the dragon tower. ording to the thoughts that Xiao Tian gave to Yang Chen, these five patterns originally required Xiao Tian to cultivate for five hundred years to achieve.


    Anyway, this truth of the demon continent has been harvested. There was only thest target left, the spatial connection point of the demonic qi.

 Chapter 545.1 - Different Demon Vine

    Chapter 545.1: Different Demon Vine


    After a series of cultivators had their ascension, there were not many people left at this gathering point. In addition to a few shops, there are only three or five left.


    To be able to go from the edge of the Demon Continent to the deepest part of the Demon Continent in just 40 years, Yang Chen¡¯s family was indeed the first.


    Otherse here to gain experience, if they start from the Yuanying stage, they will be able to enter the inner circle after at least one or two hundred years of outer travel, and then they will be promoted to the dacheng stage in one fell swoop. It will take at least a few hundred years for the cultivation base to be higher and higher until it reaches the peak.


    The Yang Chen family waspletely different. Each of them was a genius of cultivation, with amazingprehension and a wealth of experience. Simr to the geographical map of mountains and rivers and the xuanwu shield, there were powerful protective magic weapons that even the masters of the dacheng stage cannot break. He was an expert at attacking sharply, which was why he has aplished this journey that no one else can believe.


    Strictly speaking, it was absolutely impossible for each of the four women toe here alone. Even if Gongsun Ling had the geographical map of mountains and rivers, Sun Qingxue would not have a xuanwu shield.


    The powerful demonized monsters are enough to deal with masters who are several times their current cultivation base. Even if there was a protective magic weapon, in the case of insufficient spiritual power, they could abruptly grind them to death.


    When two people work together, the situation was very different, there was enough protection and everyone can make time to recover, plus the support of Yang Chen¡¯s massive medical pills and spiritual power regardless of cost, it was enough to make them rtively safe but very hard in this dangerous ce.


    This kind of experience exceeds their own limits, there were huge benefits for the four girls. They can¡¯t see it now, but when they encounter an enemy in the future, they can find the difference before and after the experience.


    Although there wasn¡¯t enough time, it was enough for geniuses like the four girls. Now the four girls¡¯ experience was mainly in the inner demons and tribtion. The nineher flying sword keeps triggering the inner demons of the four girls, and then the four girls ovee it. The cycle happening over and over was more exhausting than killing.


    ¡°Wait for me here, wait for me to see the ce where the demonic qi overflows.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s n was never hidden from the four women. Before leaving, Yang Chen said goodbye to the four girls and told them his destination.


    This destination was very dangerous, and at this level, the demonic qi has already reached the very peak. When ites to the ce where the real demonic qi escapes, it must be even more dangerous.


    But the four girls did not stop Yang Chen¡¯s work, he has always had his own opinion. No matter how dangerous it was, the girls never saw Yang Chen flinch.


    ¡°Be careful, husband!¡± Everyone said the same thing, but the four women¡¯s eyes were full of worry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will run even if things go bad. You all know the speed of the shuttle.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said goodbye to the four girls and left the gathering point.


    He certainly did not directly to the spatial rift. Instead, he went to the two ces where the demonized demon vines were entrenched. The demonized demon vines within this range were already much stronger than the cultivators who have ascended through the tribtion. At least it has reached the level of the third-grade human immortal realm. In front of these demonized demon vines, the experts of the great elder level can only be tortured and have no room for resistance.


    The only thing that can be fortunate is that these demonized demon vines still have no sense of sanity, and only have the instinct to grab their prey. Any living thing that passes through its sphere of influence was its prey.


    Simr demonized demon vines, Yang Chen has killed more than 30 nts, but in fact, it is not that Yang Chen¡¯s strength exceeds these demonized demon vines, but Yang Chen¡¯s protective power was sufficient and the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire took care of it. The power of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire was so strong that it burnth the demonized demon vines to death.


    If it was true that pure strength was not a foreign thing, ten ten Yang Chen would not be the opponent of these demonized demon vines. As soon as the two vines attacked, Yang Chen had to run. There are not so many ifs in this world, so now, there are more than 30 huge demon orbs in Yang Chen¡¯s qiankun bag and Yang Chen was still standing here.


    The more powerful the demonic vines Yang Chen encountered in the past, the bigger the body, and even covered valleys with a radius of hundreds of miles but the one he encountered this time was not like that at all. At best, the main body was only a dozen miles in size,pared with the one he encountered before, he didn¡¯t know how many times smaller it was.


    But Yang Chen didn¡¯t mean to take it lightly. In the center of the eruption of demonic qi, any demonized beast was many times stronger than those outside. The body was so small, and more and more there was a strange aura.


    Yang Chen just approached some vines, and those vines seemed to notice a little bit, and quickly retreated a lot towards the main body.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Chen was taken aback for a moment. He has never encountered such demonized demon vines. When countless vines swarmed up, after being burned by the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, they cut off some of the vines and retreated but this time, the retreated when Yang Chen had done nothing.


    After being stunned, Yang Chen suddenly thought of a possibility. He had killed more than 30 demonized demon vines by himself, so he had a murderous aura against demonized demon vines? Could it be that only the demonized demon vine could feel it?


    In fact, if he kills more of the same species, there always seems to be such a mysterious feeling. But as far as Yang Chen knows, those are the feelings that only animals have. Could this demonized demon vine already have animal-like intuition?


    If this was the case, this demonized demon vine was not the kind without sanity, but a spirit. This was the first time Yang Chen has encountered a demonized demon vine with active consciousness, which was really rare in this demon continent.


    However, this was only Yang Chen¡¯s guess. Whether this was the case requires further verification by Yang Chen.


    Having arrived here, of course, he did it. Yang Chen put aside the distracting thoughts in his mind and directly took out the nineher flying sword and shed towards the vines.


    As soon as the nineher flying sword came out, the curled vines seemed to have changed a bit. After hesitating for a while, they suddenly transformed into thousands, and countless vines rolled up, burying Yang Chen in an instant.


    Upon contact, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked. These vines were many times thinner than the strongest demonized demon vines they have encountered, but they were unexpectedly strong and powerful, and the power contained in them was even a hundred times greater than others. Moreover, the flexibility of the vines far exceeded Yang Chen¡¯s imagination, and the speed was almost the same as that of a normal dacheng stage master.


    Yang Chen, who was trying his best to guard against the vines, suddenly changed his face, and his figure flew out from arge group of vines. From the ground where he was just now, arge piece of sharp wood thorns suddenly appeared and the speed was so fast that it was hard to prevent.


    *Tortoise shield= Xuanwu shield

 Chapter 545.2 - Different Demon Vine

    Chapter 545.2: Different Demon Vine


    He was still in the air and those vines had been drawn one after another, the method was the same. The thickest vines were thicker than Yang Chen¡¯s waist at the thinnest. If they rolled up, if a few people hugged the thick and thin tree, they could be directly twisted into pieces.


    The series of vine whippings were like a series of tricks. If one vine failed, the others adjusted one after another, covering almost all of Yang Chen¡¯s dodging space.


    As ast resort, Yang Chen could only choose a few vines that were not in the right direction and took the initiative to attack them. The dragon n¡¯s golden bell was fully employed, and the yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique was fully opened, protecting his body tightly.


    Bang bang bang bang, continuous noise sounded, Yang Chen took the first blow, and the following attacks followed one after another, it was a hundred and ten consecutive blows, forcibly ramming Yang Chen¡¯s body into the ground.


    This was not to mention, countless sharp thorns from underground, like sharp knives, stabbed Yang Chen¡¯s body wildly. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s strong protection, these few strokes would have directly killed Yang Chen.


    It seems that this kind of attack has no effect on Yang Chen. The underground space where Yang Chen was located waspletely empty. Then, arge group of ck gas sprayed violently towards Yang Chen from all directions, instantly drowning Yang Chen in it.


    Yang Chen threw out an ordinary flying sword. As soon as the flying sword was stained with ck flesh, it made a sour hissing sound, and within a few breaths, it turned into mottled waste, and after a while, it disappeared into the ck flesh.


    This demonized demon vine was really different, not only was the vine powerful. Even the underground root system was so powerful, even the distribution of the root system was almost the same as that of the previous demonized demon vines. Speaking of which, considering the root system, this body was no worse than the demonized demon vines that he encountered before.


    With just a few simple strokes, Yang Chen could already see many differences. Spiritual power exploded outside his body, forcing the ck gas out of his body, and even the golden bell did not dare toe in contact with that gas. Who knows if it will corrode the golden bell, it was better to be safe.


    The Yin-Yang heaven burning fire finally came out through his body and pounced on those gas. Surprisingly, the ck gas actually blocked the momentum of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire. Although ck gas was steamed out, the gas still wrapped around Yang Chen.


    The two sides were deadlocked in this underground space. The vines did not dare toe over to attack, and neither did the roots. Only the ck gas secreted by the roots remained. Speaking of which, it seems that the attacking methods of this demonized demon vine have also been exhausted.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel fortunate at this time. Fortunately, his eldest brother Li Cheng let him absorb the two kinds of karmic fire seeds. Otherwise, looking at this posture, he may not be able to resist the ck gas.


    The current situation was that the demonized demon vine cannot kill Yang Chen and Yang Chen seems to be quite afraid of these ck gasses in a short period of time, so he doesn¡¯t dare to touch it easily. The Yin-Yang heaven burning fire did not burn any part of the opponent and it could only consume the opponent¡¯s strength bit by bit, then try to burn the body.


    He wanted to break through, but there were bursts of pressure from above. The vines kept pressing down on Yang Chen, and the spikes also prevented Yang Chen from escaping. It could be said that Yang Chen was trapped in this big ball of ck gas.


    It can¡¯t go on like this, the demonized demon vine takes root here, and it can be replenished anytime and anywhere, the ck gas can be said to be endless. If the consumption continues like this, even if the time can be stretched for a long time, it will be calcted in a hundred thousand years, but in the end Yang Chen will be the one who would exhaust his spiritual power.


    Fortunately, the demonized demon vine has no further means of attacking. If Yang Chen only maintains the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, he still has spare power.


    Blocking Yang Chen was also heart-wrenching, since the two sides were so exhausted, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t believe it. Could it be that the more powerful Yin-Yang heaven burning fire really can¡¯t take care of this mere ck gas?


    Now that the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire can onlypete with the ck gas, Yang Chen immediately brought out the profound spirit furnace and began to integrate and absorb the most familiar true sun fire from his previous life.


    The true sun fire was also a fifth-grade fire seed, the life source fire seed of Yang Chen¡¯s previous life. It was precisely because of the existence of the true sun fire that Yang Chen was able to finally be a great lou golden immortal.


    Tens of thousands of years of maniption have made Yang Chen so familiar with the true sun fire that he can no longer be more familiar with it. In addition, he has already integrated two kinds of fifth-grade fire seeds. When he started to absorb it, it was easier than absorbing the red lotus fire seed and the peach blossom fire seed.


    The true sun fire was added to the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, and the power of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire began to increase. After Yang Chen finally merged the true sun fire into the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, the demonized demon vine seemed to have a bad premonition.


    The speed of the ck gas evaporation was dozens of times faster, and the roots of the demonized demon vine were spraying wildly, and some couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of evaporation. However, Yang Chen did not directly attack like this, but began to merge and absorb the true moon fire seed.


    The two types of five-grade fire seeds, the true sun fire and the true moon fire, were one type of third fire and one type of fourth fire. Yang Chen has a thorough understanding of the true sun fire. Rtively, he also knows more about the true moon fire than the average person. It was a little difficult to absorb and fuse, but it was still not as difficult as the red lotus karmic fire seed at the beginning.


    After absorbing the true moon fire, the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire haspletely broken free from the cage of the ck gas. The powerful me instantly evaporated the ck gas around it, and then swept arge area of roots and vines.


    Squeak, in Yang Chen¡¯s mind, an indescribable and unpleasant scream suddenly sounded, the voice seemed toe from the soul, straight into the sea of consciousness. It¡¯s just that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was too powerful now, and he was not shaken in the slightest. When the sound disappeared, Yang Chen realized that the demonized vine had begun to flee.


    That¡¯s right, it was really fleeing, all the roots were concentrated, and then pulled out from the ground, floated in the air out of thin air, and fled wildly in the other direction. The speed was evenparable to a cheetah that was desperately fleeing.


    What was this situation, Yang Chen was stunned for a second on the spot. The demonized demon vine that this nt belongs to can still escape, has it really be a monster cultivator?


    In a blink of an eye, the demonized demon vine has escaped far away. After fluttering a few times in the air, the body with a radius of more than ten miles curled up into a ball and plunged into the ground. Yang Chen could clearly feel that the underground demon vine was flying at a speed no lower than when in the air.


    Looking at the direction in which the demonized demon vines fled, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help showing a sneer. Wasn¡¯t that direction where the other demonized demon vine closest to the center of the continent was located? Yang Chen¡¯s next target was originally that demonized demon vine.

 Chapter 546.1 - The Birth Of The Immortal Slaying Sword

    <h4>Chapter 546.1: The Birth Of The Immortal ying Sword</h4>


    In dealing with this demonized demon vine, the nineher flying sword was not of much use. The nineher flying sword was not originally a flying sword, it was just a magic weapon refined from the nineher flying dust. Apart from the inner demon attack and the shielding of the six senses, it did not have many powerful attack capabilities.


    If it was to deal with cultivators, this nineher flying sword was indeed a sharp weapon. But to deal with this demonized demon vine, it was not enough. The demonized demon vine was in the ce where the demonic qi was most intense, and it was not afraid of demonic qi at all. Moreover, there was fiber refining of the demonized demon vine in the nineher flying sword itself, and shielding the six senses was meaningless for the demonized demon vine.


    The only function of the nineher flying sword is topete with the demonized demon vine for demonic qi. However, this ce has been battling to and fro, the demonized demon vine was not much less, and the effect was not very good. It¡¯s just that during this period of confrontation, the nineher flying sword did absorb a lot of demonic qi, and it was a little more powerful, that¡¯s all.


    His spiritual awareness firmly locked on the fleeing demonized demon vine, and Yang Chen followed behind. Although there are fibers in the body of the demonized demon vine that shield the spiritual awareness, this does not prevent Yang Chen from locating its existence. In fact, it was very simple, as long as he looked for a target that cannot be locked by spiritual awareness, it was basically the demonized demon vine.


    Seeing that this demonized demon vine escaped to thest one, Yang Chen did not intend to kill it directly. It¡¯s not that Yang Chen waspassionate and kind, but that he was deliberately increasing his difficulty.


    The center of the Demon Continent should be the ce with the most demonic qi, and it was believed to be the most dangerous ce. Yang Chen was still not sure what he would encounter there. Could he bear it or not, so try to test it as much as possible first.


    The two demonized demon vines came together, maybe it will bring more pressure to Yang Chen, and let Yang Chen feel the possible danger in advance. He believes that as long as he pays attention, he will be able to deal with it.


    However, when the escaped demonized demon vine escaped to the ground. What happened still made Yang Chen unbelievable.


    As soon as the roots of the two demonized demon vines touched, they seemed to be fused with each other, and quickly fused together. Immediately afterwards, the vines and the trunk, all slowly merged. In the end, the demonized demon vine that escaped waspletely integrated into the demonized demon vine that was originally here, and the two became one and were bo longer separate from each other.


    Watching this happen with his own eyes, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. Was that okay? Are these two main bodies, or one main body and one split? In other words, all the demonized demon vines in this demon continent should actually be one, but they just know how to spread them around.


    In the midst of doubts, the demonized vine that merged together seemed to solve Yang Chen¡¯s confusion, showing a strange behavior.


    In the demon vine in the center, suddenly a hollow tube-like thing appeared and after a while, the tube began to thicken, as if something agitated inside. With a loud bang, a ck ball flew towards the outer ring at a high speed.


    How could Yang Chen allow this ball to leave? The flying shuttle caught up with the ck ball in the air almost at the speed of light. After a little observation, the nineher flying sword turned into a ck mist, wrapped around the ck ball, and started crazily to absorb the demonic qi in it.


    This ck ball was a mature seed. After the demonized demon vine does not know what conditions are met, it will sprout a seed like this in a certain direction. Presumably the demonized demon vine distributed everywhere, this is how it propagates and spreads.


    The nineher flying sword¡¯s current ability was no trivial matter. A mere seed with no strength to struggle was quickly absorbed by the nineher flying sword and turned into a pure seed.


    After thinking about it, Yang Chen threw the seed directly into the bottle medicine garden, and at the same time passed a thought to A¡¯Bi. The seeds of this demon vine, A¡¯Bi can absorb and fuse after nting, or directly fuse. In short, A¡¯Bi can do whatever she thinks is best.


    Since the blue jade jasper vine can fuse the blood demon vine to be the blue jade jasper blood demon vine, it can naturally absorb and fuse the purified demonized demon vine. Such a powerful species, he believes A¡¯Bi will be stronger after fusion.


    After absorbing the previous demonized demon vine, the power reflected by the current one far exceeds the performance of the previous one. However, the strange thing was that although it seems to have swallowed a demonized demon vine, the overall size of this nt seems to be smaller than the previous one.


    Or this was the realm of returning to the basics, just like Yang Chen¡¯s Yellow Turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique. At the low level, the body was full of swollen muscles, but at the high level, the body shape was evenly reduced, presumably on this demonized demon vine, the same was true.


    In any case, this strain will be more dangerous, there was no doubt about it. Yang Chen also raised his vignce facing this fierce demonized demon vine.


    For thousands of miles around, no other demonized monsters appeared at all, and even if they appeared, it was estimated that they would be fertilizer for the demonized demon vines. The strength of this demonized demon vine was outrageous. Presumably, those experts who have already ascended must have encountered these demonized demon vines once, but they were unable to deal with them and no one found that there were huge demon orbs in the demon vines.


    The most difficult thing was the demonic qi. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t care about this, he would be invincible. Then, possessing the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire was also a necessary condition for Yang Chen to restrain the demonized demon vine. Even if other people have a fifth-grade fire seed, it will not help, unless they have a sixth-grade or higher fire seed. The question was, do people who have a sixth-grade fire seed still need toe to the Demon Continent to fight for their lives?


    At the beginning of the battle, the nineher flying sword first absorbed the demonic qi, and then Yang Chen surrounded himself with the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire. But this time, Yang Chen clearly saw the proof that this demonized demon vine possesses wisdom.


    The demonized demon vines actually separated from all directions and attacked Yang Chen. At the same time, all kinds of attack methods were used, such as whipping, strangtion, thorns, venom, and even spiritual awareness attacks.


    The sharp and unpleasant hissing sound, he didn¡¯t know where it came from, his ear can¡¯t hear it, but the sea of consciousness caused a burst of shock. If it was an ordinary person, it would be as if he had been attacked by the golden bell for a long time.


    But Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness was now as high as the seventh grade human immortal realm, and the firmness of his sea of consciousness can¡¯t be shaken by such a level of spiritual awareness attack. Standing still, Yang Chen simply ignored this attack.


    As soon as the spiritual awareness attack failed, the demonized demon vine immediately changed to an unimaginable way. It actually learned from the nineher flying sword and directly turned a part of its body into fine dust, wrapping Yang Chen¡¯s entire body in it.

 Chapter 546.2 - The Birth Of The Immortal Slaying Sword

    <h4>Chapter 546.2: The Birth Of The Immortal ying Sword</h4>


    How terrifying this kind of dust was, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know, the only thing he did was to let the two fire dragons of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire to form an airtight fire cover to protect himself.


    The dust was boundless, and it was countless times more than the ck mist of the nineher flying sword. Amidst the rolling ck mist, a condensed demonic qi as if it was a substance suddenly rushed towards Yang Chen¡¯s fire cover, and like a whip, it pped Yang Chen heavily.


    It looked like it was drawn on Yang Chen¡¯s body, but it was actually an attack against the consciousness. In Yang Chen¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, there was suddenly a huge ck whip with a length of several hundred meters and a thickness of several meters.


    In an instant, countlessplicated thoughts flooded into Yang Chen¡¯s heart. All kinds of emotions poured in, and for a moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even know whether he wanted to cry orugh, whether he was happy or sad.


    The tragic memory of his previous life, the hatred for the Greatest Heaven Sect suddenly magnified countless times, and the monstrous anger even triggered the blood river below the white dragon. The originally calm blood-colored river boiled frantically, frothed indiscriminately and exuded bursts of murderous aura.


    Under the oppression of Yang Chen¡¯s only sense of reason, the white dragon pressed the blood river extremely heavily, preventing the blood river from rebelling. But the long whip seemed to have found an opportunity and found Yang Chen¡¯s weakness, with a few heavy blows, it was directly drawn into the river of blood.


    The violent killing intent was not even able to resist the long whip condensed by the demonic qi. The part of the ck long whip that was drawn into the blood river quickly turned into a dark red blood color. The blood color did not stop and began to spread upward.


    This time, the long whip seemed to be restrained by the blood river, and the end that prated into the blood river could no longer move, as if it was bitten by the blood river.


    The nineher flying dust in his sea of consciousness, this time finally found the opportunity to fight back. The flying dust scattered all around, the demonic qi escaping from the long whip of the absorber that started to go crazy, the entire sea of consciousness was filled with bursts of hissing sounds.


    Although the blood river quelled a part of the demonic long whip. But the long whip of demonic qi also caused more impact on the blood river. The whole blood river was bubbling blood everywhere, and at the same time as the rumbling sound, something seemed to be surging out of the blood river. It even caused his sea of consciousness to vibrate.


    Yang Chen suddenly realized that at this juncture, the flying sword, which he had tempered since he was at foundation stage, had finally been tempered for hundreds of years and the quenching process was about to bepleted.


    Resisting the excitement mixed with all kinds of emotions, Yang Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness and flying dust firmly trapped the demonic qi whip, and the scope of the whip became smaller and smaller. The amplitude of the swing was also getting lower and lower, and it gradually returned to being calm.


    Just when Yang Chen thought that he had suppressed the long whip of demonic qi, his mind rxed a little. The long whip of demonic qi suddenly rioted and became suddenly tense after rxing but it wasn¡¯t that easy. Seeing that Yang Chen was about to be aroused by deep hatred, he couldn¡¯t help himself.


    A scarlet light shed in the blood river, the light and shadow directly cut through the demonic qi whip, and then flickered a few times. The long whip of demonic qi, which had just returned to the height of its demonic me, suddenly stopped in the sea of consciousness, motionless, extremely strange.


    In the center of the ck whip, there was a sh of blood red, and then the blood red became more and more, and the ck whip was directly divided into two halves.


    Next, there were traces of blood red everywhere in the ck demonic qi whip, and the blood red became more and more, gradually dividing the entire whip into countless small grids.


    In the end, therge and small red grids shed, and the ck demonic qi long whippletely turned into pieces and fell down. The flying dust in the sea of consciousness quickly wrapped these fragments, spread them evenly, and then quickly began to absorb them.


    The red light that shed in the river of blood began to slowly rise, and finally floated to the center of the sea of consciousness.


    Familiar appearance, familiar aura, except for the different colors, other parts were exactly the same as the Immortal ying Sword. As soon as the Immortal ying Sword appeared, it quickly becamerger, upying most of the range of the sea of consciousness. Under the shock of the murderous aura carried on the de, those ck demonic qi fragments were even more shattered by the shock.


    As soon as the Immortal ying Sword left the blood river, the blood river seemed to have been emptied of its spirit and no longer gave off any aura. On the contrary, the body of the Immortal ying Sword exudes a terrifying killing intent.


    Compared with the blood river of the past, the killing intent exuded by the Immortal ying Sword today was restrained and deep, but concentrated on the Immortal ying Sword and not a trace of it escaped.


    The blood-red de would make people involuntarily have a creepy sense of fear, which brings huge psychological pressure. Just looking at this de, they would have this feeling, not to mention how utterly dissipated after being shed.


    As soon as the Immortal ying Sword came out, all emotions were instantly suppressed, leaving only this cold and restrained killing intent. But then, a pure excitement came from the bottom of Yang Chen¡¯s heart, and quickly permeated Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    With a shake of his right hand, the Immortal ying Saber suddenly appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s hand. The feeling that was so familiar to him made Yang Chen indescribably happy.


    After hundreds of years of tempering, the Immortal ying Sword and Yang Chen have a tacit understanding of flesh and blood, as if this was a part of his body, he felt like it could breathe.


    The killing intent immediately caught Xiao Tian¡¯s attention. This kind of murderous de was Xiao Tian¡¯s favorite and without waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s orders, he quickly showed up, took a big bite at the hilt of the immortal sword and will never let go. The huge body has shrunk countless times, and was directly wrapped around Yang Chen¡¯s hand, connecting Yang Chen and the Immortal ying Sword into one.


    This was the first time Xiao Tian has voluntarily dedicated himself since he arrived in the Demon Continent. Even the purified demon orbs have not allowed Xiao Tian to perform like this before.


    With the Immortal ying Sword in his mouth, Xiao Tian¡¯s mouth also uttered a series of low dragon roars, which sounded like the sound of a de swiping across. The excitement that came from the bottom of his heart could not be concealed from Yang Chen, the master, no matter what.


    At this time, Yang Chen was even more excited than Xiao Tian. Holding the Sword of Immortal ying, it felt like an extension of his arm, and he could do whatever he wanted, suddenly a feeling of pride rose in his heart that he would sh down with one de and split one into two sections.


    In fact, Yang Chen did exactly that. The Immortal ying Sword was raised high, without even the process of umting power, and no matter what was in front of it, he just cut it down with one sh.


    The huge space in front seemed to be suddenly separated by this de, and the de aura that permeated the ground drew a long thin line that continued for dozens of miles away.

 Chapter 547.1 - Dangers In The Core Region

    Chapter 547.1: Dangers In The Core Region


    With a single sh, Yang Chen felt an indescribable relief in his chest. It seemed that the outburst of inner demons that had hardly stopped for decades was also released.


    After the de passed, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even have the mood to watch the killing effect. He just held the Immortal beheading de, closed his eyes, stroked his fingers gently over it, he felt the lines of the Immortal beheading de, and felt the joy of this life-source magic weapon. He didn¡¯t even care about the enemy now.


    Although the Immortal beheading de still looks like the Immortal beheading de, its temperament was quite different, and it was no longer sharp-edged. Except for the blood-red de that makes people terrified at first nce, there was no outlier in other ces.


    Even the monstrous killing intent waspletely hidden in the restrained de. The people who are killed by the Immortal beheading de will be instantly destroyed by the killing intent. At least in the mortal world, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t believe that there are people who can fight against the Immortal beheading de.


    Now holding the Immortal beheading de, he will no longer be regarded as a murderous madman when it appears, and it will not be an excuse for others to eliminate demons and defend the way. Next, it should be a great opportunity for the Immortal beheading de to make a big profit in the city.


    Of course, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to wield the Immortal beheading de to fight against the Greatest Heaven Sect alone. The heritage of the sect that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer was by no means something that a disciple of a small sect can imagine in Yang Chen. Even the great elders were only the tip of the iceberg of the hidden strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    If he wanted to really destroy the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was impossible to rely on Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce alone. Yang Chen has now set a trap for the Greatest Heaven Sect, he was waiting for the day when they be the public enemy of all cultivators in the mortal world.


    After a while, Yang Chen¡¯s excited mood gradually calmed down, and he let go of Xiao Tian, and Xiao Tian suddenly twisted in the air happily, not forgetting to still hold the Immortal beheading de in his mouth.


    He just remembered now to see how the effect of the sh was. After making no movement for such a long time, Yang Chen almost forgot that he was fighting with the most powerful demonized demon vine.


    The scene in front of him made Yang Chen a little unbelievable. The guy that fused and devoured another demonized demon vine, and now the body has all appeared. The huge body was directly divided into two halves, it was cut in half by the Immortal beheading de.


    The vitality of the demonized demon vine was extremely powerful, and it can live so nourishing in this demonic qi ce. The body that was divided into two halves did not die directly, but still had signs of life.


    However, the current demonized demon vines no longer had the energy to attack Yang Chen, although it was still alive, but both parts of the body were shaking uncontrobly, and all the vines have shrunk into a ball, sometimes curling and sometimes stretching, never stopping.


    Yang Chen shook his head slightly, this demonized demon vine must be sane. However, if he was wise, he would know to be afraid. The strongest demonic vine in the mortal world can¡¯tpete with the killing intent of the Immortal beheading de.


    The nineher flying sword easily took control of the demonic qi. In this area, he doesn¡¯t know how many years the demonized demon vine has condensed the demonic qi as if it were real. It was quickly absorbed by the nineher flying sword.


    The demonic qi of the two was quite different before, but after this period of absorption, it seems to have bnced a lot.


    Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts moved and Xiao Tian, who was flying in the air, appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s hands again with the Immortal Beheading de. Xiao Tian automatically turned into a hilt, wrapping Yang Chen¡¯s right hand, even if it was a great lou golden immortal, he couldn¡¯t take the Immortal Beheading de from Yang Chen¡¯s hand at this moment.


    After finding the core of the demonized demon vine, Yang Chen just stabbed it twice, and the countless vines on the ground stopped shakingpletely, all of them drooped down softly and there was no movement.


    The nineher flying sword has been expanded to itsrgest size, wrapping both parts of the demonized demon vine in it. In the ck fog, there was a rustling sound of absorption of demonic qi, and together with it, the consciousness of the dead body of the demonized demon vine was absorbed into the nineher flying sword.


    This absorption alone took Yang Chen¡¯s efforts. When it waspletely absorbed, Yang Chen had another demon orb in his hand, or it should be called a demon orb.


    This demon orb, he doesn¡¯t know how much cultivation it contains, even if there was no demonic qi in it, he believes that no one dares to swallow it, even Xiao Tian may not be able to bear it.


    Taking the ordinary pure golden demon orb can improve the cultivation base, but it is true that the cultivation base can be improved by taking this big ball, but the cultivator himself will definitely be blown up.


    In his qiankun bag, there were a total of more than 30 demon orb, the size of the smallest was like a human head. It seems a pity to feed all of these things to Xiao Tian. After leaving the Demon Continent, Yang Chen still has to think about how to use it.


    The nineher flying sword became darker and deeper, and it seemed that after absorbing this demonized demon vine, it had a taste of returning to its original state. The concentration of demonic qi even exceeds that of the demonized demon vine. You must know that the body of the nineher flying sword was much smaller than the demonized demon vine.


    It was believed that with the nineher flying sword at this time, tounch a casual spiritual awareness attack, few cultivators in the mortal world can withstand it. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, the current four girls are definitely not good, Li Cheng is definitely able, as for the others, Yang Chen can¡¯t think of a cultivator who can take this blow.


    It¡¯s a pity that nineher flying sword can¡¯t keep the demonic qi inside, as long as it is used, it will look like a lot of demonic qi. It doesn¡¯t matter how he uses it on the Demon Continent, once he leaves, he will definitely be regarded as a demonic cultivator. It can only be used in the safest situation or the most critical situation in the future, it must be said that it was a small defect.


    It was impossible to say that Yang Chen will also work hard on the Immortal Beheading de. Since the Immortal Beheading de can even restrain its killing intent, it may also be able to contain the demonic qi, which was also a development direction of the Immortal Beheading de in the future.


    The thought of the great Yin-Yang five elements flying swords being gathered together, not to mention, just the blood demon vine sword plus the nineher flying sword, blood-sucking, a heart demon attack and shielding the six senses, was enough to drive countless people crazy. This was not to mention the Peni Divine Wood flying sword, Living Soil flying sword, flood dragon bone flying sword and so on.


    Rtively speaking, Yang Chen¡¯s innate fire attribute flying sword was a bit unworthy of mention. Especially the bright ray flying sword, which was Yang Chen¡¯s most memorable flying sword. However, with the supplement of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, it will never be worse than any other flying sword.


    With the Immortal beheading de, Yang Chen¡¯s confidence was immediately bursting, he no longer cared about anything else, and walked directly towards the core of the Demon Continent without fear. That kind of arrogance and no turning back, there is quite a kind of posture that he has in the world to kill immortals.

 Chapter 547.2 - Dangers In The Core Region

    Chapter 547.2: Dangers In The Core Region


    The area where the demonized demon vine was located was already the core area of the demon continent. Yang Chen has been able to sense the location where the demonic qi was most concentrated. That direction should be the location of the spatial connection point.


    This was the most dangerous area, not to mention Yang Chen, even those great masters who have experienced hundreds of thousands of years in the Demon Continent have never dared to go so deep.


    If nothing else, the demonized demon vine alone was enough to devour all the experts whoe in, and treat those experts as nourishing fertilizer for its strong growth.


    He doesn¡¯t know how this demonic vine grows, it was possible to forcefully use demonic qi. Fortunately, the demonized demonic vine does not multiply very quickly, and it has only been more than 30 nts for so many years. If it grows all over the mountains and ins, maybe one day this powerful species will upy the entire Demon Continent.


    Here, Yang Chen didn¡¯t use the shuttle, let alone a flying sword, he walked by himself, for fear of any ident. In this core area of demonic qi, no amount of caution can be overstated.


    Along the way, Yang Chen was a little surprised. There were also a lot of nts in this area, all kinds of big trees, all kinds of shrubs and vines, all of which are the kind that can absorb demonic qi and grow extremely strong. However, there was nothing like the demonized demon vine here.


    In this area, demonic fiends were rtively rare. Yang Chen thought that because of the demonized demon vine, it killed all the demonized beasts around a hundred miles, but it was obviously not the case.


    After walking thousands of miles to the core area, Yang Chen finally discovered the traces of a demonized monster. However, the demonized monsters here were not the kind of monsters that only rely on their instincts to be particrly ferocious after being attacked by demonic qi, but another form.


    Using the words in Yang Chen¡¯s mind to describe it, it can be called a beast, a monster for breeding.


    All kinds of demonized monsters that Yang Chen had never seen before, almost all of them could be seen along the way. Every tens of miles around, there were several pairs, both male and female. These monsters seem to be able to survive just by absorbing demonic qi. They don¡¯t need predation, the only purpose of their existence was to reproduce.


    No matter what kind of monster, their speed of reproduction was very amazing. The first demonic leopard that Yang Chen met, in a few breaths, gave birth to the next little leopard.


    As soon as the little leopard was born, it was immediately attacked by demonic qi, and then grew rapidly. In just one day, the little leopard has grown to the point of thete Yuanying stage. Then the little leopard started to run wildly towards the periphery of the Demon Continent, as if it could no longer bear the pressure of the demonic qi here.


    Running past Yang Chen, the demonized leopard didn¡¯t even look at Yang Chen. It seems that getting out of here quickly and getting to the area where it can adapt was its initial instinct. After arriving at those ces, it will think about its killing instinct.


    Different leopards have different aptitudes and different final achievements. The more they are able to withstand the demonic qi, the higher the cultivation realm, and the closer the ce to stay was to the central area. Just relying on this simple method, the entire demon continent was filled with various demonized monsters of different strengths, and the strong and weak were naturally separated.


    No wonder Yang Chen often sees weak demonized monsters appearing in the depths of the Demon Continent. Many experienced people have disdain to kill those demonized monsters that are much worse than their own realm, otherwise these monsters will not be strong enough to provide cultivators with experience. When have you seen a cultivator kill an ant to gain experience?


    Those beasts, their cultivation base even made Yang Chen feel incredible. With the experience of his previous life, Yang Chen can easily see that the realm of those beasts was almost close to the level of Earth Immortal. If they wanted to, they could easily kill Yang Chen in seconds.


    Fortunately, these breeders don¡¯t seem to have any desires other than reproduction. The first species of beast he encountered was the demonized leopard. They saw Yang Chen¡¯s aura and nced at Yang Chen, but Yang Chen always wore the nineher flying sword as a robe, and the other party seemed to feel no less than the concentration of demonic qi of the demonized demon vine, so it didn¡¯t take it seriously, it waved its tailzily and continued to produce.


    Here, it was the first time Yang Chen felt the pressure of facing the true death. Fortunately, with the cover of the demonic qi, the other party didn¡¯t do anything, otherwise Yang Chen really wouldn¡¯t know how he would die.


    After realizing that as long as there is an extremely strong cover of demonic qi, he can be safe and sound, Yang Chen continued to move forward cautiously. The territories of several powerful beasts he has passed along the way all illustrate this point.


    There were even two kinds of monsters, which are natural enemies themselves, and they produced by themselves at a distance of a hundred miles, regardless of the existence of the other.


    This made Yang Chen more and more certain that this was the ce where the demonic fiends were born. Although these beasts are powerful, they all exist as beasts, only breed, and don¡¯t care about other things. As long as he doesn¡¯t provoke them, he will be fine.


    Surrounded by menacing beings that could kill him in seconds, but the demonic qi of that spatial connection point made Yang Chen decide to risk his life to explore. Once he can refine that space connection point, the Immortal beheading de can have the ability to cut through space, and the nineher flying sword will also have an endless source of demonic qi, which was more beneficial than anything and worth the risk.


    Anyway, he only needs to initially refine the space connection points in a short time, and he doesn¡¯t need to refine all of them at all. As long as the first step waspleted, it would be like cutting the entrance to the immortal executioner stage, and he can continue refining anytime, anywhere. These species of beasts will not let it be done easily, there is an 80% sess rate.


    From here to the center, there are still thousands of miles away. Yang Chen¡¯s journey was like walking on a tightrope, passing by the extremely powerful beasts, the feeling that there was no attack but his life hanging by a thread. Even more than the killing experience outside, Yang Chen can appreciate the benefits of this experience even more.


    Being in between life and death all the time, this was the original intention ofing to the demon continent to gain experience. Previously, Yang Chen¡¯s protective magic weapon was strong and would not be life-threatening, so although he also sharpened his attack methods, his real state of mind could only be improved through the experience of inner demons, which was far less dangerous than the current one.


    What kind of emotional outburst could better enable Yang Chen to achieve the purpose of his experience than knowing that he would be killed if he made a slight mistake? Although the previous journey only covered two or three thousand miles, it benefited Yang Chen more than the hundreds of thousands of miles from the edge of the Demon Continent to the center.


    Along the way, Yang Chen even had some vague expectations in his heart, hoping that this road would nevere to an end, which was very contradictory.

 Chapter 548.1 - Treat Of Death

    <h4>Chapter 548.1: Treat Of Death</h4>


    This feeling of being under real threat of death all the time was really ufortable. The courage in his heart was much stronger, but after all, he was still on the verge of life and death, and it was always a bit ufortable.


    Strangely, all the beasts turned a blind eye to Yang Chen¡¯s appearance. Even the demonized beasts that were madly sprinting towards the periphery didn¡¯t even look at Yang Chen, and ran directly past him.


    The abnormal situation made Yang Chen wonder if these seemingly powerful beasts actually only have the ability to reproduce and no longer havebat effectiveness?


    It¡¯s just that this guess no longer existed after a chance encounter. When a dizzy demonized monster rushed out from the inside, it was probably because the pressure of the demonic qi was too great, and it didn¡¯t know the way, and rushed straight to a breeding beast.


    This was a demonized monster of at least the middle dacheng stage, and its strength was stronger than that of most cultivators who havee to gain experience in the demon continent. However, this demonized beast, which looked very ferocious to ordinary experienced masters, rushed in front of the beast. The beast just raised its head and roared at the demonized beast and then ignored it.


    The demonized monster that rushed over stopped abruptly at a distance of about twenty feet in front of the beast. After standing silently for a while, all of a sudden its whole body exploded and with a bang, a rain of blood blew out to the sky.


    The shredded flesh and blood that flew out of the air continued to explode continuously in the air, bursting into smaller fragments, and in just a few breaths, a dacheng stage demonized beast turned into a pile of shredded pieces that could not be recognized.


    This was just the might of a roar from a distance of a few dozen feet from the beast. If it was done with all its strength, it can be imagined how terrifying the beast was.


    The roar of the beast was very precisely controlled, and the power was only concentrated on the demonized beast that was rushing around. No other ce was affected, even the trees around the demonized beast were not damaged in the slightest.


    The beasts at this distance, Yang Chen estimates, at least already have the cultivation base of the seventh grade human immortal realm. A master of this cultivation base can absolutely ignore Yang Chen¡¯s dragon n golden bell and yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique, and directly p Yang Chen into a meat paste.


    Although the Yellow Turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique was a cultivation method in the immortal world, Yang Chen has also cultivated to the realm of sea pouring strength, but after all, his body was still a mortal body that has not undergone a series of baptisms of the heavenly tribtions, it was far from beingpared with the immortal body of the immortal world.


    However, if Yang Chen ascended through the tribtion, after the baptism of the three tribtions, let alone the seventh grade human immortal realm or the eighth grade ninth grade master, even the masters of the earth immortal realm, might not be able to handle Yang Chen.


    It¡¯s a pity that these are things that will happen in the future. Now Yang Chen, no matter how strong his cultivation base was, he was still in the mortal world, and he can still be easily killed by these beasts.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen used his demonic qi and the nineher flying sword to pretend to be a demonic beast,pletely deceiving these beasts with unclear minds, and no beast had ever attacked Yang Chen.


    The danger has always been there, and the deeper he goes, the more dangerous it bes. However, he was already four or five thousand miles away from the ce where he saw the first beast and even if he turned around immediately, he would not be able to get out of this danger quickly.


    Now that he hase here, and these beasts will not attack at will, Yang Chen was of course reluctant to leave. The ultimate goal in his heart was still at the center.


    The Demon Continent was the first ce where Yang Chen had no specific situation in his memory after his rebirth, and it was also a ce where he could not control his own destiny, but this unpredictable situation was what Yang Chen needed most. If everything was in his n, it can¡¯t bring many benefits to Yang Chen.


    The deeper he went, the more powerful the beasts became. It took Yang Chen carefully about a year to advance five or six thousand miles again, and finally came to a position close to the core.


    Those species of beasts on the road were already at the ninth grade immortal realm, which were infinitely close to the level of earth immortals. When passing these beasts, Yang Chen was walking on a tightrope with his head down, as a small movement could bring him utter disaster.


    Any kind of beast, as long as it sneezed gently, Yang Chen would be injured or even more serious. Based on such conditions, when Yang Chen avoided the demonized beasts who were fleeing, he was careful not to emit any aura that could disturb these beasts, he was extremely careful.


    The strange thing was that Yang Chen has seen countless species of beasts along the way. Yang Chen has basically seen the demonized monsters bred by these beasts. However, until now, Yang Chen has not seen a demonized demon vine. The species of beasts, or the existence of the mother body, he really doesn¡¯t know where these demonized demon vinese from.


    You must know that the location of thest demonized demon vine was the closest to the edge of this region. ording to experience, the parent body of the demonized demon vine was definitely an extremely powerful beast, and he has not seen it yet.


    Would it be deeper in the core region?


    This question has been lingering in Yang Chen¡¯s mind, constantly. He had a hunch that his ultimate goal might have something to do with the demonized demon vine.


    There was no proof for the unprovoked hunch, but Yang Chen thinks so. Although he didn¡¯t see anything to do with the demonized demon vine along the way, the anxiety in Yang Chen¡¯s heart was getting worse and worse.


    A few hundred miles ahead, it should be the center point of the Demon Continent, the space point that connects the two worlds. The demonic qi in this area was already too strong. If Yang Chen had not been influenced by the demonic qi of the nineher flying sword, if he had not cultivated it, even if he had the state of mind of a great lou golden immortal, he would still be invaded by the demonic qi.


    At this distance, the distribution of species of beasts was already very sparse, and there were only one species in hundreds of miles. The body of the beasts were getting smaller and smaller, bing about the size of the mostmon monster, but the strength was doubled. The smaller the beast, the stronger it was.


    After carefully passing through the territory of several Earth Immortal-level beasts, Yang Chen finally came to the core of the Demon Continent. A hundred miles ahead should be the location of the spatial connection point.


    Yang Chen¡¯s hunch finally became a reality. After walking to a ce more than ten miles away from the space connection point, Yang Chen nced at the core area and saw the figure of the demonized demon vine.


    A demonized demon vine that was only within a small radius took root in the ce where Yang Chen felt the strongest demonic qi, and tightly wrapped that ce.


    All the demonic qi seems to be emanating from the body of this demonized demon vine, and every waving vine was condensed with demonic qi that was as real as terrifying ck snakes, extremely hideous.

 Chapter 548.2 - Treat Of Death

    Chapter 548.2: Treat Of Death


    This demonized demon vine was a hundred times smaller than the strongest one Yang Chen has seen. Whether it was a vine or a leaf, it looked simr to some ordinary vines, and it was not scary at all, but the level of strength is beyond the reach of that one.


    The one that Yang Chen killed was just beyond the second grade human immortal realm. Yang Chen relied on his powerful protective magic weapon and Yin-Yang heaven burning fire to burn it to death.


    But now that Yang Chen saw this ultimate demonized demon vine, Yang Chen¡¯s visual judgment alone already told him that it had the cultivation base of the second-grade Earth Immortal realm. It was much more powerful than the most powerful cultivator Yang Chen had ever seen in this mortal world.


    To put it mildly, if this ultimate demonized demon vine was really intentional, it alone could kill all creatures in this mortal world.


    Second grade earth Immortal realm, this was two more powerful realms than the dacheng stage, it was still a huge gap beyond the first realm.


    The cultivators who have just ascended through the tribtion, have experienced the transformation of the heavens and entered the spiritual world, and have also undergone the transformation of the spiritual world, were only mere human grade immortals. To meet this demonized demon vine, even if tens of thousands of them go together, they would just be its food.


    The gap between the middle Yuanying stage and Earth Immortal realm seems to be only the dacheng stage, Human Immortal realm, Earth Immortal realm, three great realms. However, the Yuanying stage and qi refining stage who have just started to cultivate were only separated by three major realms: the foundation establishment stage, Jiedan stage and Yuanying stage, but the gap between these three great realms cannot be filled even with millions of human lives.


    That spatial connection point was under the main root of this demonized demon vine. The rhizomes spread by this demonized demon vine were sturdy. The demonic qi kept escaping from the spatial connection point, absorbed by the demonized demon vine first, and then released, infesting the entire demonic continent.


    How should Yang Chen deal with such a formidable opponent? If he wants to refine the spatial connection point, he must break through the protection of this demonized demon vine and enter next to the main root.


    In the middle Yuanying stage, he was to face a second grade earth immortal, Yang Chen¡¯s heart sank to the bottom in an instant. He was too greedy, so greedy for that spatial connection point, and he actually came to this kind of terrifying entity.


    Yang Chen was purely based on the concentration of demonic qi to identify the direction. With his spiritual awareness, he didn¡¯t dare to easily probe any ce around arge number of beasts above the seventh grade human immortal realm, for fear of triggering a counterattack from those beasts. It was only after reaching this position that the existence of the demonized demon vine was discovered.


    What¡¯s even more frightening was that the demonized demon vine seems to have discovered Yang Chen¡¯s figure, and two ck vines were like two long tentacles approaching Yang Chen¡¯s side.


    There was no way to hide, in front of such a powerful demon, any concealment was futile. So that the inverted sea jaspermp can¡¯t y the role of shielding him, the huge gap in cultivation makes all external tools seem so futile.


    The reason was very simple, just as some modern stealth aircraft can avoid the scanning of ordinary radars, but they cannot avoid the more powerful synthetic aperture radars, the gap in the realm cannot be made up anyway.


    The killing intent of the Immortal beheading de may be able to quell this guy, but it was only a possibility. There was another possibility, which was that it wouldpletely anger the demonized demon vine. A master who has reached the realm of Earth Immortal, it was impossible to generalize with these masters in the mortal world, when angered, the only result was that there would be no bones left of him.


    At this moment, Yang Chen thought of countless methods in his mind. Countless magic weapons, countless formations, but none of them could help Yang Chen get out of his predicament at this time.


    The most likely possibility was to use the shuttle to quickly escape from this area with the continuous support of spiritual power provided by Yang Chen. But escaping would definitely be the result of being madly attacked by those species of beasts, and besides, whether it was possible to escape this demonized demon vine, or not.


    At the speed of light, the two vines had already rolled up to Yang Chen¡¯s side. To be precise, it was wrapped around the nineher flying sword that had been posing as demonic qi outside of Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    The speed of the vines was unimaginable by Yang Chen. It only took a blink of an eye to see the vines roll over to actually roll up his body. Yang Chen¡¯s method in his mind was caught before he could make a decision.


    The vines did not directly strangle Yang Chen, but gently wrapped him, making Yang Chen stunned for a while.


    Yang Chen had no doubts that this only seemed to be a vine as thin as an arm, but it could easily cut himself and the dragon golden bell into two pieces, and it was still under the circumstance that he had used the Yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique to the extreme.


    The moment the vines were entangled, Yang Chen even felt a sense of despair. In this life, although he has been more sessful after his rebirth than in his previous life, he still has many unfulfilled wishes, especially the matter of seeking revenge against the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The only happy things were that his master was not like in the previous life, and the same was true for his senior apprentice sister.


    Apart from these, there seems to be nothing else that would allow Yang Chen to die without regrets. This kind of desperate mood was urged by the almost substantive demonic qi in the center of the demonic qi, his whole person had an emotional explosion of despair and regret that could no longer be added, and could no longer lift any spirits.


    The emotional outburst this time was even more terrifying than all the previous episodesbined. Yang Chen was almost on the verge of losing control. He was only one step away from bing a demon, attacked by demonic qi, and turned into apletely demonized Yang Chen.


    At a critical moment, the immortal body that was far away in the sea of no return and was stored in the Dragon Pce by Yang Chen suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, but only opened it for a while, then closed it again immediately, and restored the state like hibernation.


    Just opening and closing his eyes, Yang Chen, who had almost lost his mind, suddenly seemed to be injected with vitality, his mind regained his shrewdness in an instant, and his despair was stopped abruptly, and his mind began to work again, looking for that silver lining that probably doesn¡¯t exist.


    The abnormal performance of the vines made Yang Chen keenly aware of it immediately. As soon as his heart moved, he established a deep connection with the tool spirit of the nineher flying sword.


    The nineher flying sword was originally refined by Yang Chen as a quasi life source magic weapon, so it was not unusual to do this. Soon Yang Chen was pleasantly surprised to find that a vague emotion came from the vines. This emotion was not hatred and killing intent, but kindness.

 Chapter 549.1: Joy After Sorrow

    <h4>Chapter 549.1: Joy After Sorrow</h4>


    The feeling conveyed by the demonized demon vine made Yang Chen a little puzzled, but he immediately understood. The nineher flying sword has always absorbed the demonic qi in the demonized demon vine, and even the tool spirit of the flying sword was a ghostly shadow of the demonized demon vine.


    Yang Chen even had some doubts that this demonized demon vine should be the mother of the demonized demon vines outside. It was only natural that the descendants of the original inheritance have this kind of intimacy.


    The following actions of the vines further confirmed Yang Chen¡¯s guess. The vines that wrapped the nineher flying sword did not strangle too hard, but gently rolled up Yang Chen wrapped in it, and then slowly retracted.


    From the beginning to the present, Yang Chen has never felt any killing intent. On the contrary, there was an emotional transmission simr to the feeling of mutual admiration, which made Yang Chen very unustomed. This ultimate demonized demon vine that has been invaded and contaminated by demonic qi still maintains its sanity and could keep its emotion?


    Soon, Yang Chen and the nineher flying sword were brought back to the mother body by the vines of the ultimate demonized demon vine. This was not the end, the main root at the center of the mother suddenly cracked a big hole, the vines kept shrinking inward, and took Yang Chen and the nineher flying sword directly into the body.


    Next, it was pitch ck in front of Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t see anything anymore. Moreover, there were more mysterious fibers in the body of the ultimate demonized demon vine, and the effect was stronger. Even Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness could not reveal much.


    In addition, under such circumstances, Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to release his spiritual awareness to provoke the ultimate demonized demon vine, so he didn¡¯t dare to use his spiritual awareness to probe. Once the demonized demon vine was aware that something was wrong, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to escape.


    At the same time, Yang Chen was also very fortunate. From the very beginning, when he made the nineher flying sword, he used the demonized demon vine as the core, and even those mysterious fibers were refined into it. The original intention was to enhance the power of the nineher flying sword, but inadvertently, it made the nineher flying sword closer to the entity of the demonized demon vine.


    Because of this, the ultimate demonized demon vine could not detect that there was still a Yang Chen inside the nineher flying sword through those fibers. Otherwise, he might turn his face on the spot.


    Suddenly. Yang Chen and the nineher flying sword were released by the vines, and then fell into a sticky mass. As soon as he came into contact with liquid, Yang Chen secretly screamed badly.


    It waspletely different from the ck blood secreted from the roots of the demonized demon vines that Yang Chen has experienced before. Although it was also highly poisonous and corrosive, it was definitely more than the ck blood he had seen before, it was a thousand times more terrifying.


    The nineher flying sword was originally the property of the sixth earth, the property of earth and water, and the properties of heaven and earth. After adding the mysterious fiber and silk mixing and refining, it was very close to the demonized demon vine. These liquid contaminations have no effect at all.


    But Yang Chen was a little frightened, this is in the body of the ultimate demonized demon vine, Yang Chen was determined not to use the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire to fight. But for Yang Chen himself there was no such strong corrosion resistance. It¡¯s fine for a short time, but once you are exposed to these liquids for a long time, even if you don¡¯t die, it would peel off the skin.


    In desperation, Yang Chen was almost at a loss. But soon Yang Chen thought of a way, since the nineher flying sword can resist it, so can the earth attribute living soil flying sword. Even the flying sword contains the living soil, which was more able to resist the invasion of this kind of liquid.


    The living soil flying sword appeared silently beside Yang Chen and then the steel seemed to turn his fingers softly, wrapping Yang Chen as much as possible.


    He can¡¯t help but say that the living soil was indeed a legendary earth-attribute material. When it came into contact with the ck liquid, there was no movement at all, as if the ck liquid was an ordinary water droplet, and it waspletely unaffected.


    Fortunately, Li Cheng gave Yang Chen ten pounds of living soil before, so at this time, Yang Chen could easily resist the invasion of the ck liquid. He doesn¡¯t know if this was really a coincidence, a mistake or a divine arrangement.


    Up to now, Yang Chen was still safe from danger, and temporarily resolved the danger, but he still hasn¡¯t alerted the ultimate demonized demon vine. He just doesn¡¯t know what the ultimate demonized demon vine wants to do when the nineher flying sword was drawn into its body.


    While in doubt, the ultimate demonized demon vine took action. The ck liquid that had just infiltrated, suddenly seemed to be under some pressure, and madly poured into the nineher flying sword. The ck liquid with crazy demonic qi quickly upied the space between Yang Chen¡¯s body and the nineher flying sword.


    Yang Chen almost couldn¡¯t help but resist, but he still held back abruptly. This ck liquid kept pouring in, without knowing what the purpose was, it made the nineher flying sword a lot bigger. Inside the nineher flying sword, the ck liquid kept rushing left and right, as if looking for something, it was strange.


    This ck liquid shed in all directions, as if it had aroused the vignce of the ultimate demonized demon vine, and Yang Chen suddenly felt a warning in his heart, could it be that something has changed?


    There was a sudden clearness in his mind, and at the speed of light, Yang Chen suddenly took out thergest demon orb from the qiankun bag and put it beside him.


    As soon as the demon orb appeared, the ck liquid rushed over frantically and quickly wrapped the demon orb. The crazy conflict just now no longer existed and has subsided.


    The strong suction came from the ck liquid, as if to suck out all the essence contained in the demon orb. It¡¯s just that no matter how hard the ck liquid was, it couldn¡¯t get any supplements from the demon orb.


    That strong suction even terrified Yang Chen who was beside the demon orb. Fortunately, it was only aimed at the demon orb. Yang Chen was protected by the flying sword and did not suffer any damage.


    After working hard for a while, the ck liquid finally stopped in vain. Next, before Yang Chen realized what had happened, more ck liquid poured in continuously.


    At the same time, a not very clear thought came from the ultimate demonized demon vine to the nineher flying sword. The meaning of the transmission was very obscure. Yang Chen, who was seen as the tool spirit of the nineher flying sword, could only guess a few simple meanings, eptance, inheritance, and more.


    What happened next was simply beyond Yang Chen¡¯s expectations. A huge spiritual awareness force mixed with unimaginable strong demonic qi directly broke through the outeryer of the nineher flying sword, and then passed through the ck liquid and quickly entered the demon orb.


    Right next to Yang Chen, the demon orb, which was already huge enough to make Yang Chen speechless, began to grow like an intable gas. At the same time, the demonic qi that had been purified by Yang Chen also infected the pure golden demon orb into pure ck again.

 Chapter 549.2: Joy After Sorrow

    <h4>Chapter 549.2: Joy After Sorrow</h4>


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t see it, but he could feel it. This process really made Yang Chen feel unbelievable, now he vaguely understands what this so-called eptance means.


    It turned out that this ultimate demonized demon vine was cultivating the fake demonized demon vine simted by the nineher flying sword. Come to think of it, inheritance was to let the nineher flying sword inherit the race of the demonized demon vine.


    He literally understood it means this, but Yang Chen couldn¡¯t guess the purpose of the demonized demon vine. Speaking of which, shouldn¡¯t this ultimate demonized demon vine be the parent of the demonized demon vine? Why pass the heavy responsibility of inheritance to the nineher flying sword?


    Under what circumstances would the ultimate demonized demon vine make such a choice? Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but start to ponder.


    To save others with oneself and rece it with oneself, under what circumstances would one pass on the mantle to one¡¯s descendants? After thinking about it, it seems that there are only a few situations, either because it wants to survive the tribtion and ascend, or because it no longer has such ability.


    It was impossible to rise through the tribtion as the cultivation base of the second grade earth immortal realm must have been solid a long time ago. Under the influence of demonic qi, it seems that it was impossible to even face the tribtion. Then under what circumstances was it incapable of oveing? Was it seriously injured or disabled, or on the verge of dying.


    As soon as this guess rang out in Yang Chen¡¯s mind, it was a little unstoppable. The crazy suction that just came from the ck liquid seemed to want to suck the essence of the demon orb clean, he just doesn¡¯t know why it didn¡¯t work.


    Why does the ultimate demonized demon vine madly suck the essence of its younger generation? There seems to be no other possibility except to save itself. In other words, this ultimate demonized demon vine was far less terrifying than Yang Chen had guessed. Either it was seriously injured or it was about to die for other reasons.


    The possibility was so high that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but get excited. At this time, he carefully used the nineher flying sword to sense the situation of the ultimate demonized demon vine. He seemed to be able to vaguely perceive a trace of death aura that has been well concealed.


    A few wisps of death aura that barely existed. This made Yang Chen more and more determined that this demonized demon vine was indeed dying soon. He doesn¡¯t know what kind of ident happened to make such a powerful demon vine that upies the outlet of demonic qi in such a situation. But anyway, this was beneficial to Yang Chen.


    Now, Yang Chen finally figured out what happened just now. For some unknown reason, this ultimate demonized demon vine was seriously injured and was on the verge of death. Suddenly it found its younger generation appeared, so it immediately grabbed the younger generation into its body, trying to use the younger generation¡¯s life essence to heal itself.


    But in the case of finding that his efforts were fruitless, the ultimate demonized demon vine made a decisive decision to pass on his essence to this younger generation, and let it pass on the demonized demon vine race instead of itself. So there was a crazy process of filling the demon orb.


    Yang Chen, who understood the situation in front of him, didn¡¯t know whether he should be d that his luck was too strong, or should he be afraid that he almost became the tonic of the ultimate demonized demon vine. The only thing he could confirm was that it seems that if he wants to refine the space connection point where the demonic qi overflows, it was not so far away, it was within reach and it was likely to be realized.


    However, the current situation was not up to Yang Chen to call the shots. Everything was dominated by the ultimate demonized demon vine.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how long this process wouldst, but it was certain. For the time being, it should be very safe to stay in the body of the ultimate demonized demon vine.


    Outside the body of the ultimate demonized demon vine that Yang Chen could not see, the ultimate demonized demon vine that had been trapped in his own territory waspletely different from before. The vines were wide open and stretched out frantically towards the surroundings.


    The beasts that were not far from the ultimate demonized demon vine seem to realize that the crisis wasing and they were about to get up and flee, but it was toote. The vines that attacked like ghosts have already entangled the surrounding beasts with lightning speed, and they have begun to strangle them frantically.


    Countless ck barbs grew on the vines, piercing deeply into the beasts that were caught up. Don¡¯t look at these beasts that also have the cultivation of the earth Immortal realm, but they are still quite different from the demonized monsters, and they have almost no resistance.


    The ck barbs were like countless blood-sucking mouths, madly absorbing the life essence of these beasts, and then continuously transmitted to the body of the demonized demon vine. Because these life essences could no longer be used by the ultimate demonized demon vine, they were transferred to the demon orb beside Yang Chen.


    In a short span of less than two hours, the demon orb with a square radius of 3 feet swelled to more than 20 feet, and it continued to expand.


    Within a few hundred kilometers outside, almost all of the beasts were entangled and strangled by the vines of the demonized demon vine. The countless vines were all constantly absorbing the essence of these beasts, and they were continuously transporting these essences to the mother¡¯s body, and then the mother¡¯s body sent it into the demon orb.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t need to do anything else at all. As long as he waits patiently, this ultimate demonized demon vine will inject all of its essence into the fake demonized demon vine, the nineher flying sword, and then die. Yang Chen only needs to protect himself from being hurt by demonic qi and those ck liquids.


    Such a situation was simply unbelievable, who could have predicted that the process of nine-death life would turn out to be such a result? The ups and downs of the process make it impossible to believe that all this was real, but not a dream.


    After thinking about it, Yang Chen could only sigh, it may be that after his rebirth, the fortune was too much behind him, so that things like falling pie from the sky can happen again and again. The falling pie was not only a golden pie, but it fell directly into Yang Chen¡¯s mouth by ident, saving Yang Chen the effort to pick it up.


    That being the case, what else could Yang Chen hesitate to do? Heaven and did not take, but took the me, and immediately controlled the nineher flying sword to madly absorb the iparably rich demonic qi.


    While absorbing the demonic qi, Yang Chen sighed at the beauty of life, but soon, Yang Chen realized that he seemed to have overlooked a little bit, and almost let a lot of treasures pass him by.


    These highly toxic and corrosive ck liquids were also a kind of material, and they are also top-level materials that Yang Chen can¡¯t find anywhere. Among the great Yin-Yang five elements flying swords, there was still a shortage of the eighth metal flying sword and ninth water flying sword.


    He does not know where to find materials to refine the eighth metal flying sword, but were these ck liquids not the most suitable materials for the ninth water attribute?


    If the ck liquor was refined into the ninth water flying sword, which was naturally toxic and corrosive, what kind of nightmare would it be for the opponent?

 Chapter 550.1: Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 550.1: Fortune</h4>


    Everything has to wait until the current situation is over, otherwise Yang Chen will not be able to take any action. Even if the ultimate demonized demon vine was seriously injured and on the verge of death, before it died, it was still at the second grade earth Immortal realm, and it would be effortless to kill Yang Chen in seconds.


    The thin dead camel was bigger than the horse, which was determined by their realm. If you really think that the ultimate demonized demon vine was dead, and you want to show your bravery, then you are a fool, and there will be no scum left to die.


    How nice it was now, it was safe, he won¡¯t risk his life, he will just wait. Even if Yang Chen and the ultimate demonized demon vine were evenly matched, wouldn¡¯t it take time to kill it, anyway, it¡¯s time-consuming, why not wait for it to die?


    These ck liquids were secreted by the ultimate demonized demon vine. They should have experienced the edification of demonic qi for an unknown number of years, and absorbed how much poison. This time, if they were evaporated to dryness by a fire, then It¡¯s a waste of material.


    After being slightly contaminated with a little ck liquid, Yang Chen¡¯s fingers immediately became violently paralyzed. You must know that Yang Chen¡¯s body was a powerful body that has cultivated the Yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique, but it can¡¯t resist this terrifying ck liquid. If he was reced by other cultivators, it would definitely be a fatal blow.


    The blue jasper blood demon vine appeared silently, plunged into Yang Chen¡¯s hand, and quickly absorbed and purified the poisonous liquid that had affected Yang Chen¡¯s arm.


    The original blue jasper blood demon vine might not have such a powerful purification ability, but not long ago, Yang Chen gave A¡¯Bi a seed of the demon vine. After being absorbed and fused by A¡¯Bi, it has a certain resistance to the venom that was essentially secreted from the root of the demonized demon vine.


    Yang Chen had very little exposure to the ck liquid, plus his own strength and strong resistance, but for this reason, the blue jasper blood demon vine still took half a column of incense time to purify the poisonous liquid. If there were more contacts, he was afraid it will not be so easy.


    From this point of view, the body protection of the living soil flying sword is really a life-saving way for Yang Chen to be prepared by Li Cheng by mistake. If there was a chance in the future, he must thank this righteous brother.


    However, Yang Chen soon became worried. He didn¡¯t know how to use such a terrifying ck liquid. If nothing else, just collecting it was a hassle.


    Of course, it was only an imagination now, and it was impossible to put it into practice. The ultimate demonized demon vine was still painstakingly cultivating the nineher flying sword, a fake demonized demon vine, so that it has the strength of inheritance. At this time, any disturbance could lead to disaster.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the ultimate demonized demon vine, Yang Chen would have been exposed by now.


    Speaking of which, it was really a blessing. Yang Chen has used the word luck to sign many times, and he was also sighing that the word fortune was indeed an indispensable magic weapon for cultivators.


    The things on Yang Chen¡¯s body were almost the same, and almost all hadpletely different results. He can¡¯t help but say that this demonized demon vine was arranged by the heavens to be subdued by Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how much the life essence of the countless earth immortal realm and beasts close to the earth immortal realm added up, and he couldn¡¯t calcte it. If nothing else, it took a few months for the ultimate demonized demon vine to n for his younger generation before he died.


    Perhaps the ultimate demonized demon vine has another purpose, that was, while strengthening his younger generation, he also kills the surroundingpetitors. The instinct of living beings makes choices subconsciously.


    The point where the demonic qi escapes has created the most powerful strength of the ultimate demonized demon vine, and it has also created countless covetedpetitors. Other species of beasts were contaminated by demonic qi, leaving only the instinct of survival and reproduction, but also the desire to madlypete for the best resources.


    Without killing the surrounding beasts, it was impossible to stop the joint strangtion of other beasts by relying on the young nineher flying sword who has received the attention of his own life essence. At thest moment of the ultimate demonized demon vine, it was still instinctive to clear the surrounding area.


    The demon orb beside Yang Chen was already more than ten feet in diameter, it was a huge demon orb. No matter how it was called, it wouldn¡¯t change the size of the huge sphere.


    How many years of cultivation can be improved by swallowing this demon orb? Yang Chen could no longer calcte. Perhaps, if you don¡¯t consider the improvement of your mood, this demon orb can make people directly improve from the Qi refining stage to the Earth Immortal realm.


    However, Yang Chen was very skeptical, who could swallow such arge demon orbpletely. Maybe only those huge monsters are possible, it was impossible for any cultivator to do it.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t think about what such a demon orb would be used for. Maybe there would be a chance in the future, all the demon orbs in hand can be refined into medicinal pills that can improve the cultivation of cultivators, it was the best choice to prepare it for one¡¯s own sect.


    Not everyone has the aptitudes of Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, and not everyone can cultivate to the peak of their own without the help of external objects like Yang Chen and Li Cheng. When necessary, some can improve through the help of medicinal pills.


    Yang Chen was not a pedantic person, he could not take the demon orb himself, nor let his wives take the demon orb, that was because they didn¡¯t need it. But for other people who are close but not very talented, he doesn¡¯t mind using this method to improve their cultivation.


    Yang Chen would choose thetter without hesitation, between theck of cultivation was death now, and the longevity of the cultivation base after taking the demon orb, the lifespan would increase but it would take longer to eliminate the influence of the demon orb.


    The ultimate demonized demon vine was still constantly being filled with life essence, and the demon orb was getting bigger and bigger, but the speed has slowed down a lot. Yang Chen also felt the death aura of the ultimate demonized demon vine more and more through the nineher flying sword.


    It was a desperately ill and incurable depression, and it was also a sign that a powerful master was slowly dying. Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what happened to this ultimate demonic vine before he arrived, but he couldn¡¯t help but say, no matter what happened, this demonic vine really died well, it died wonderfully.


    Everything seems to have been deliberately arranged by God, and it ispletely serving Yang Chen¡¯s goals. This series of changes could not be described as an exaggeration at all.


    Finally, after holding on for a few more months, the ultimate demonized demon vine finally killed the beasts within hundreds of miles around, absorbed all their life essence, and injected them all into the body of the younger generation nineher flying sword and the demonized demon vine itself finally became a dead thing.

 Chapter 550.2: Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 550.2: Fortune</h4>


    The aura of the ultimate demonized demon vine dissipated, after waiting for several months, Yang Chen could finally start his n.


    The first task at present was of course to collect these powerful ninth water ck liquid. In the beginning, Yang Chen refined severalrge jade bottles and wanted to hold the ck liquid in it, but as soon as the ck liquid was loaded, the jade bottle made a hissing sound of corrosion that made one¡¯s teeth sour, and it soon became riddled with holes.


    Using a nk medicine garden space, the surrounding soil and ck liquid were sent in, but after only a few days, the entire medicine garden space was destroyed, it was impossible to resist the strong corrosiveness of ck liquid.


    In desperation, Yang Chen had to use the living soil flying sword to form a big ball, wrap all the ck liquid, and send it into his storage bag. The only thing that can resist the corrosion of ck liquid now seems to be the living soil flying sword.


    As for refining the ninth water flying sword, that could only be done after thinking of a way in the future. The most important thing at the moment was not to refine the ninth water flying sword, but to refine the connection point of the space.


    As soon as the ultimate demonized demon vine died, the spatial connection point that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t find anywhere was easily located by Yang Chen. It¡¯s not far from where Yang Chen was now, but it¡¯s just going deeper into the ground.


    Naturally, Yang Chen will not give up the good things on the ultimate demonized demon vine. No matter what, he first put the entire body of the ultimate demonized demon vine into a nk storage bag, together with the unbelievably huge demon orb, they were wrapped by the nineher flying sword and packed together in the qiankun bag.


    The demonic qi on it was so strong that it almost became a substance, and it can only be purified in the future. The most urgent task now was to take advantage of the gap period when there are no beasts in the surrounding hundreds of miles, and refine the space connection point first.


    Everything around was only discovered after Yang Chen collected the body of the ultimate demonized demon vine. He was shocked on the spot, and quickly guessed what happened.


    This was a rare opportunity. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t hurry up, he would be noticed by the beasts farther away. Once they rushed over to seize the territory, a hundred Yang Chen would not be enough to resist. Even if it was thousands of miles away, the weakest beast was in the ninth grade human immortal realm, and it was definitely more than enough to kill Yang Chen in seconds.


    After confirming the location of the spatial connection point, Yang Chen appeared beside the spatial connection point with a single escape.


    This spatial connection point was about a square foot and the transformation of space can be felt next to it. The connection point was full of demonic qi, and in just a short while, the surroundingnd waspletely infested.


    When there was the ultimate demonized demon vine, all the demonic qi was absorbed by the demonized demon vine first and then released. Now that there was no such barrier, the speed of emergence was even faster. Moreover, with this level of demonic qi, even Yang Chen had the urge to be emotionally detonated, and he almost couldn¡¯t control himself.


    Under vignce, Yang Chen had to take out all the demon orbs, including thergest demon orb that had just been put into the qiankun bag, and distribute them around the space point.


    At the same time, several nested formation gs that had been prepared for a long time were also ced around by Yang Chen. They were refined by Yang Chen before setting off, and they used what was obtained from those old demons to be considered as cohesion. The formation of demonic qi, after adding a few reinforcement effects, was used to temporarily shield the demonic qi.


    Immediately, Yang Chen saw the effect. Those demon orbs that had been purified by Yang Chen instantly turned ck, and then began to actively absorb the demon orb. With the biggest one on top, the demonic qi still couldn¡¯t be vented immediately.


    The formation also fully exerted its effect, quickly absorbing the demonic qi and gathering most of the demonic qi between the formation gs. For the time being, it looks like the scene before the ultimate demonized demon vine died.


    Presumably this situation can be concealed for a while, but it was absolutely impossible to conceal it for a long time. Yang Chen knew the preciousness of time, so he resisted the difort of the demonic qi attack. Heunched the refining method and began to refine it against the clock.


    The size of this spatial connection point was much smaller than the entrance to the immortal executioner stage. Moreover, there was no need for virtual refining like in the dream world, so the natural speed was much faster than refining the entrance of the immortal executioner stage. Just because of the interference of demonic qi, Yang Chen¡¯s refining process was a little stumbling, and it was not smooth.


    Fortunately, what Yang Chen needed was only preliminary refining. As long as he can establish contact with this spatial connection point anytime and anywhere in the future, the effect of further refining at any time will be good, no matter how rough the process was, after four months , Yang Chen still struggled toplete this initial step.


    Although there were demon orbs that absorb and filter most of the demonic qi, but more demonic qi escaped, the situation here must have aroused the suspicion of the beasts around. It¡¯s just that based on the instinct of survival and the fear of the strong, those beasts have not dared to enter the central area. It¡¯s just that the form was already imminent and extremely dangerous.


    As soon as the preliminary refining waspleted, Yang Chen no longer had any worries, and quickly received all the demon orbs into the qiankun bag. He didn¡¯t even care to check if they had changed. The nineher flying sword wrapped around him and he rushed towards the direction from which he came.


    Yang Chen did not collect the formation gs, as they couldst a little longer and give Yang Chen more chances to escape. However, without the absorption of the demon orbs, the demonic qi was too much, so when it was less than half a column of incense time, the formation g could no longer be supported, the whole area exploded.


    Almost at the moment when the formation g exploded, the demonic qi spewed out, hundreds of times stronger. This was simply an explosion of demonic qi. As soon as the formation was broken, the demonic qi spread out at an astonishing speed.


    The gs bought Yang Chen a little bit of time, Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle was only a small step faster. Just after rushing through thousands of miles away, the demonic qi swept in at a high speed, quickly surpassing Yang Chen.


    The remaining beasts in the innermost circle have long noticed that there was an abnormality in the demonic qi, but there has never been such a drastic change as today. The explosion of demonic qi was like a signal. Those beasts no longer cared about multiplying their offspring. With a roar, they rushed towards the center where the demonic qi escaped.


    All the beasts began to run wildly towards the central area, and no matter what was blocking the way, they were all crushed by the most savage method. Some demonized monsters that have just grown up were charging outward. When they encountered these beasts, they were all knocked into piles of meat sauce.


    Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle didn¡¯t care about what was happening, and flew directly into the sky. Under the slightly thin demonic qi, no beast would give Yang Chen a second nce. Everyone just rushed to the center and left, giving Yang Chen a fluke escape.

 Chapter 551.1 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 551.1: Departure</h4>


    The demonic qi was really no small matter, Yang Chen saw all the beasts on the way, as if they had eaten meat, and all the beasts were so excited that they didn¡¯t even care about the reproduction n, and ran wildly towards the center.There were several flying monsters that have taken the lead and rushed to the front.


    Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care what these beasts will do after they rush to the central area. What he had to do now was to quickly escape from this terrible area, then take his four sweet wives with him, and leave the demon continent as quickly as possible.


    Thisrge number of species of beasts, it is impossible to say that they will start a battle between dragons and tigers, and finally decide which tough guy will guard the center, and then all species of beasts will be rearranged ording to their strength.


    You must know that the closer you are to the center, the more intense the demonic qi. For these beasts, it also means a better living environment and more demonic qi resources. It also means that they can reproduce more and stronger offspring.


    This battle will definitelyst for a long time, enough to take the fourdies away. Speaking of which, the initial refining of the space connection point was sessful, and in the future, it can be refined anytime and anywhere, so leaving the Demon Continent was the right way.


    Now that these beasts are robbing them, no one will know that after Yang Chen refines the space, they will not get a trace of demonic qi, and it will all be owned by Yang Chen alone.


    Speaking of which, Yang Chen¡¯s trip to the center was a bountiful harvest that he didn¡¯t even expect himself. Not to mention, the huge demon orb alone was enough to cause a frenzy in the dao sects.


    All things were toote to organize, safety first, Yang Chen drove the shuttle, and added ayer of shielding to the outside, and quickly rushed out of the area where the beasts were dense. Fortunately, all the beasts were focused on the demonic qi, so Yang Chen was able to rush out unaffected.


    It has been a few years since Yang Chen left, and all the girls were actually anxiously waiting in the most central gathering point, they could only wait patiently while cultivating. Finally Yang Chen returned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As soon as Yang Chen met them, he didn¡¯t say much, just a word, and left with the four daughters without stopping. He didn¡¯t even tell them what happened.


    The four girls could also see the seriousness of the situation from Yang Chen¡¯s face, so they got up and left without hesitation. This was a good thing about cultivators, almost all of their belongings were carried on them. There was no need to clean up at all, just turn around and leave.


    ¡°Everyone, there will be big changes in this ce in the near future. Leave as soon as you can!¡± Yang Chen was about to leave with the four women when he saw some cultivators who were still doing business and resting in the gathering point. Regardless of the status or position of these cultivators, Yang Chen felt it was necessary to warn them.


    This sentence has no beginning or end, which was confusing. But Yang Chen didn¡¯t give those people a chance to ask questions. He directly drove the shuttle and flew towards the outermost periphery.


    At the gathering point, there were no demonized monsters that could threaten Yang Chen. So he felt free to use the flying magic weapon.


    Yang Chen waspletely happy to leave, but it made the cultivators who were resting at the gathering point inexplicable. Those who do business are fine, they have met Yang Chen before and know Yang Chen¡¯s identity, but most of the others didn¡¯t know Yang Chen. They came here for a rest, and because they heard that Grandmaster Yang would stay here, they came to find Grandmaster Yang to purify their demon orbs.


    Those cultivators who knew Yang Chen immediately realized that something big had happened, and immediately packed up their things and left without nostalgia.


    This action immediately made everyone else a little worried. A cultivator grabbed a store owner who was about to leave, frowned and asked, ¡°What happened, why are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but Grandmaster Yang said that he wants us to leave immediately, so I will leave immediately.¡± The store owner didn¡¯t want to stay for a moment, so he just dropped this sentence, then broke free from the man¡¯s arm, and hurriedly left.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang? Which Grandmaster Yang?¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s words also made several people around him frown and asked.


    ¡°Which Grandmaster Yang is there? What are youing here for?¡± A shopkeeper who followed behind gave a wry smile, and without hesitation, he took out his flying sword and left quickly, leaving behind arge group of people who hadn¡¯t fully reacted.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, the demon orb refiner!¡± Most people suddenly became serious when they heard that the words were from Grandmaster Yang. Everyone looked at each other for a long time, and then seemed to have reacted suddenly, got up quickly and left without caring about anything else.


    Even Grandmaster Yang, the demon orb refiner, said he was going to leave, and the shopkeepers left without hesitation, doesn¡¯t that exin the problem? Those who can get here must be experts, and they are all smart masters who have been training for many years. No one was a fool, if it was a matter of life and death, if they would rather believe it or not, they would leave!


    In less than the time it takes for a stick of incense to burn, this gathering spot immediately became clean, and no one stayed.


    ¡°Husband, what happened?¡± After Yang Chen found the direction and set the shuttle, he sat down in the shuttle, Gao Yue stood behind Yang Chen, and then gently massaged Yang Chen, while massaging, she asked.


    When Gao Yue asked, the other three girls were not idle either. Shi Shanshan quickly made a pot of tea for Yang Chen, then filled the cup and delivered it to Yang Chen, while Sun Qingxue took advantage of it and got into Yang Chen¡¯s arms, waiting for him to answer.


    ¡°I took the center point of the overflowing demonic qi.¡± Yang Chen had nothing to hide from his wives ¡°It may cause a big change, so it¡¯s better to leave early.¡±


    Without the most core species of beasts within a few hundred miles, it is true that the remaining species of beasts were shuffled. However, because the species has been reduced a lot, there was no ultimate demonized demon vine, which can suppress the demonic qi. The demonic qi that the remaining species of beasts can get will definitely increase, and in a short time, all species of beasts will skyrocket in strength.


    The consequence of the soaring strength of the beasts was that the strength of the demonized beasts they breed will also soar. Others don¡¯t know, Yang Chen was the most aware of how strong the demonic qi that escaped from that demonic qi overflow point. He was afraid that the demonized monsters near the core gathering point can grow at least two small realms in strength as a whole.


    That also means that the demonized monsters that were originally just at thete and peak dacheng stage will all have the cultivation of the first and second grade human immortal realm. Not everyone has the strength of Yang Chen and Li Cheng that surpasses the imagination to deal with them.

 Chapter 551.2 - Departure

    Chapter 551.2: Departure


    Yang Chen was just helping out those cultivators morally. As for whether they listen or not, that was their business. Yang Chen has absolutely no idea how influential his own words as Grandmaster Yang was. Not a single cultivator at the gathering point was left.


    Hearing that Yang Chen actually broke the center point, the four girls were a little stunned. They have not yet entered the core area, and even in that area, they had to work together to protect themselves and try together. Their husband actually reached such a state quietly, while they were rejoicing, they also felt that they were being pulled further and further away from their husband.


    ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself.¡± Of course, Yang Chen could understand what his four wives were thinking. If the others didn¡¯t say anything, Shi Shanshan had almost written the meaning on her face, how could he not see it?


    ¡°I was extremely lucky this time, otherwise I would have died.¡± Yang Chen sighed and began to talk about his experience.


    Hearing those beasts were above the seventh grade human immortal realm, and the ultimate demonized demon vines was at the second earth immortal realm, all the girls couldn¡¯t help eximing. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they thought that their husband was in so many ces where he could get killed at any time.


    It was so shocking that things had passed, and one could imagine Yang Chen¡¯s mood at that time, it was no wonder that Yang Chen would flee in such a hurry as soon as he came out. If it was them, they would definitely do the same thing.


    Then they heard that their husband was regarded as a descendant by the ultimate demonized demon vine because of the nineher flying sword, and was almost absorbed for healing. Everyone was terrified, as for saying that the terrifying ck liquid had finally demonized the demon vine and was on the verge of death at that time, it was a shocking thing.


    No wonder their husband said that he was extremely lucky, he really was. With so many coincidences, whichever one did not catch up, Yang Chen was at a dead end. After all this he was able toe back with all the beards and tails, which was already great luck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take such dangerous risks in the future!¡± After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s narration, when everyone was frightened, Gao Yue once again showed the face of being his long-lost master. She scolded Yang Chen severely ¡± If you don¡¯t think about yourself, then think about us sisters. You have to have three strengths and two weaknesses, how will we cope if something happens to you?¡±


    This time, the four wives all stood on the opposite side of Yang Chen, and they allined about Yang Chen. Until Yang Chen repeatedly promised that he would never take such a risk again before they gave up.


    Although the four girls behaved like this, Yang Chen¡¯s heart was full of sweetness. Was there anything more happier than the fact that your wives cared about you?


    Yang Chen did not stop along the way. Driving the shuttle at full speed toward the edge of the demon continent. This trip haspletely achieved their purpose of gaining experience. Decades have passed, and it was time to return to the sect.


    The flying shuttle was galloping and galloping all the way. It was not until halfway through the Demon Continent that Yang Chen finally felt relieved. At least here, there will be no danger for the time being.


    Only then did the family¡¯s emotions ease, and the four girls began to share their experiences with Yang Chen. Summarizing various battles, Yang Chen also shared his own experience, everyone has benefited a lot.


    Because of Li Cheng¡¯s instructions, everyone was polishing their spiritual power, making the spiritual power more and more pure. Simply speaking of their spiritual power cultivation, it did not increase much and still maintained the level of middle Yuanying stage.


    But in terms of real fighting ability, the four women have even been able to deal with a demonized monster in the early dacheng stage alone. As for Yang Chen, he couldn¡¯t usemon sense to guess. Anyway, apart from some old monsters from big sects, there was no way anyone could be his opponent.


    It was too early to deal with the demon orbs and the nineher flying sword before, and Yang Chen was afraid that if he dealt with it in the Demon Continent, it would cause unnecessary trouble, so he should temporarily seal it in the storage bag and wait until he left the demon continent.


    After several months of driving, they finally came to the edge of the demon continent. It was still the same entrance back then, but now it has be the exit for Yang Chen and others to leave.


    If they want to leave, they must make an oath to be released by the formation. It didn¡¯t matter that Yang Chen and others were only at the Yuanying stage, even those masters who have risen through the tribtion must make a big oath before they ascend, that they will never reveal the true situation of the demon continent before they are sent to the spiritual world, otherwise it will only trigger the attack of the formation.


    Yang Chen and others knew this rule long ago, and after everyone made an oath, they were able to move from a sudden opening in the formation to another ce. Here was a resting ce for all those leaving waiting for the exit to open.


    Basically, the rules here were the same as the gathering point. Those who want to leave also know that the demon continent hides dragons and crouching tigers. No one will set up an enemy who does not know how powerful they are when they want to leave safely.


    ¡°Big brother?¡± To Yang Chen¡¯s surprise, he saw Li Cheng¡¯s figure again here ¡°This is really fate!¡±


    Li Cheng was also at this resting point, waiting for the exit to be opened. In terms of time, it was so consistent with Yang Chen and others. When they came in, they were together, and they never made an agreement, but they were also together when they were leaving, he couldn¡¯t help but say that it was really fate.


    ¡°You guys are leaving too?¡± Li Cheng never thought that he would meet Yang Chen¡¯s family here, and after meeting his four younger siblings, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh ¡°As expected, it is fate, it seems that you and I really have to be brothers.¡±


    The acquaintances were happy to meet each other, and everyone was chatting again. After Li Cheng also cultivated near the central area, he felt that the purpose of the journey had been achieved, so he left.


    From this point of view, Yang Chen and Li Cheng¡¯s views were the same. It was not necessary to be able to deal with the most powerful demonized beasts toplete the goal. As long as you can hone yourbat skills and find a way to deal with inner demons, capable of fighting high-intensitybat, these were enough.


    As for dealing with the enemy, their cultivation base was high, and when the timees, it will naturally be done. What¡¯s more, with everyone¡¯s aptitude, they don¡¯t need to spend more time here to gain more opportunities for themselves.


    After everyone was talking with each other, Yang Chen suddenly remembered that the big brother he had sworn in should be a master refiner, it would only take hundreds of years to refine the geographical map of mountains and rivers without seeing him instructing Gongsun ling to refine the geographical map of mountains and rivers.


    Such a refining master might know how to refine those powerful ck liquids. Yang Chen¡¯s ninth water flying sword might also have the possibility of being refined.

 Chapter 552.1 - Vicious Poison

    <h4>Chapter 552.1: Vicious Poison</h4>


    ¡°I have a question that I want to ask Big Brother.¡± Yang Chen thought of it and acted immediately.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the problem?¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t care and asked very casually.


    ¡°I recently found a ninth water material, and I want to refine it into a ninth water flying sword, but this material is a bit special, I don¡¯t know how to refine it.¡± Yang Chen asked sincerely.


    Although Yang Chen was a good refiner in his previous life, he was still a lot worse than a real refining expert. Moreover, the magic weapon he made by himself was limited to the magic weapon of fire attribute. For other attributes, he saw more and heard more, but he did less.


    To be able to bring the Great Yin Yang Five Elements Flying Sword to this point on several asions by fate was already a great achievement. But when he really came across a material that he was not familiar with and didn¡¯t know the refining method, Yang Chen still had to seek help.


    There were not many people in the resting ce. Apart from Yang Chen¡¯s family and Li Cheng, there were two dacheng stage cultivators in the other corner. Li Cheng didn¡¯t worry that anyone would hear it, and asked curiously ¡°What good material is it that even you don¡¯t know how to refine it?¡±


    Li Cheng had also seen Yang Chen¡¯s methods, especially his cultivation of Yin-Yang and Five Elements, refining the Great Yin-Yang five Elements Flying Sword, which was enough to make him look at Yang Chen with admiration. But now that he heard that there were materials that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t figure out, he immediately became interested.


    Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts moved, and a drop of ck liquid oozed out from the gap of the flying sword, and then A¡¯Bi also stretched out a thin green vine from the medicine garden, it was spread on Yang Chen¡¯s hand.


    Carefully holding the drop of ck liquid, Yang Chen stretched out his hand in Li Cheng¡¯s direction. Li Cheng¡¯s face also became serious, he stood up, looked at the drop of ck liquid carefully, and then frowned.


    After careful observation, Li Cheng suddenly gritted his teeth, stretched out a finger, and lightly touched the ck liquid.


    Yang Chen watched all this happen, but did not stop it, just quietly waiting for the results of Li Cheng¡¯s analysis. Yang Chen knew that with Li Cheng¡¯s cultivation base, it would never be dangerous if he touched it with just one little finger, but he was still careful to prepare and always nned to use the blue jasper blood demon vine to detoxify Li Cheng.


    ¡°Hhuu!¡± After Li Cheng came into contact with the ck liquid, he made a sound of gasping for air, and after a while, he twisted his fingers to dissolve the ck liquid that he had touched, leaving no trace behind. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You want to use this kind of thing to make flying swords, you are really vicious! Whoever is your enemy will be a blood mold for eight lifetimes.¡±


    Li Cheng¡¯s unceremonious scolding has fully exined the horror of the ck liquid, Yang Chen¡¯s wives were also watching. Although Yang Chen talked about the ck liquid, he never let them see the real thing, for fear of hurting the girls. Now they finally had the opportunity to witness it with their own eyes.


    Although they didn¡¯t know the power of the ck liquid, even Li Cheng said so, which shows how scary the ck liquid was. The girls listened to Li Cheng¡¯sughter and scolding, and their hearts were also somewhat concerned. Even if these ck liquids were not used, it would not be a happy thing to be Yang Chen¡¯s enemy.


    ¡°The material is good, top of the top.¡± After Li Cheng scolded, he stillmented objectively ¡°However, what material do you n to use for the hilt? Presumably ording to your habit, you still prefer to fight with a flying sword in your hand, right?¡±


    As soon as Li Cheng finished speaking, an unfamiliar voice suddenly interjected ¡°What top-quality material can be so good? Can you let this old man take a look?¡±


    There was negotiation in the words, but there was no negotiation in the tone, but a kind of arrogance, as if Yang Chen had to do what he said.


    It was one of the two dacheng stage masters who were resting in the other corner. The two masters were one in the early dacheng stage and the other in the middle dacheng stage. It was the early dacheng stage master who spoke. However, the master in the middle dacheng stage was also watching with cold eyes and there was a threat in his eyes.


    The bad habits of those who have cultivated and gained experienced in the Demon Continent was bullying the weak and not afraid of taking them by themselves, there was no so-called morality in the slightest. What everyone was excited about was that strength is the key, so doing such a thing at a time like this was nothing but ordinary.


    ¡°Boy, do you want me to teach you to be good before leaving the demon continent.¡± The middle-aged man in the early dacheng stage said with a grin ¡°If you don¡¯t show your wealth, don¡¯t offer your treasures in public, or you will die miserably. Today you met us, if you are lucky, us two old men are reasonable, we will just have a look, is that too much to ask?¡±


    The four girls were all discolored, although they were all in the middle Yuanying stage, they had killed one or two masters in the dacheng stage. How could there be two guys in the early and middle stages of the Mahayana who were making noises and acting as seniors here? At the moment, they wanted to teach these two disrespectful guys a lesson.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive, fighting is banned here.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words were just an understatement, and the four girls obediently threw away their temper.


    ¡°You are really lucky to have such a good wives!¡± Li Cheng, however, didn¡¯t care what happened, just praising the girls.


    ¡°What he wants from me, I will give it to him, isn¡¯t it hands-on?¡± Yang Chen suddenly asked as if he was talking to himself.


    ¡°No!¡± Li Cheng immediately shook his head and answered with certainty, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask them, does this count as hands-on?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! How can this be considered hands-on?¡± Hearing Yang Chen talking like this, the faces of the two dacheng stage masters were all smiles, and the master at the early dacheng stage replied immediately. After speaking, he was still smiling ¡°You¡¯re on the road, and I¡¯ll save your life!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Since you want to see it, take a look!¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t lift his head, flicked his palm, and the drop of ck liquid flew over, thinking of the masters in the middle dacheng stage, Li Cheng just stretched out his finger and dipped a little bit, and there was still some left, enough for the two guys to look carefully.


    Seeing the ck liquid getting close, the masters casually reached out and took them. Just now Yang Chen stretched out his hand like this and Li Cheng also touched it with his fingers. The two juniors in the Yuanying stage were so rxed, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to rece them with a senior in the dacheng stage?


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s willingness to give as much as he can now makes the two of them misjudge it. if it¡¯s so easy to get it, this thing was obviously not a good thing, what can a junior in the Yuanying stage say is the best of the best? They don¡¯t know how many things they have never seen or heard of. Do you know what is the best?


    At this time, the two of them were already a little regretful. They didn¡¯t get the precious material that they were hoping for, and they didn¡¯t get the name of being a big bully. Although no one would care about this, it would not sound good after all.

 Chapter 552.2 - Vicious Poison

    Chapter 552.2: Vicious Poison


    Drip, the half drop of ck liquid directly hit the hand of the middle dacheng stage master, and then sshed. However, even though ck water sshed, this drop of ck liquid seemed to be very viscous.


    The master of the middle dacheng stage only felt that the palm of his hand was wet, and he nned to retract his arm and put it in front of him. However, when this thought came to him, he also began to exert force to retract his arm, but the arm remained stretched out and did not move.


    What happened? The master in the middle dacheng stage had cold sweat on his head, and only then did he realize that his arm was only touched by a drop of ck liquid and he immediately became paralyzed, his arm no longer listening to themand of his brain.


    Thinking of the words ¡°so vicious¡± that Li Cheng said just now, how could he not understand? This ck liquid was poisonous, and it was also highly vicious. Just by seeing that he can be paralyzed and unable to move, he knew that this poison was definitely ranked in the top few in the mortal world¡¯s strange poison.


    ¡°Junior dare to use poison to deceive me?¡± The master was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but scold. After saying this, he nned to rush out and p Yang Chen to the ground with one hand, but suddenly he found that he waspletely unconscious below his chest.


    The expert at the early dacheng stage who was the first to speak next to him was shocked when hispanion said that he had been poisoned.


    However, just as his flying sword was unsheathed, a thunderbolt suddenly dropped from the dome above his head, and with a click, it evenly hit the forehead of the early dacheng stage master.


    ¡°Why did youe here? You are not allowed to do any fighting here.¡± Yang Chen and Li Cheng both stood there and didn¡¯t move. Yang Chen even looked at the two guys with a very regretful look and tone and shook his head ¡°we will leave soon, if you want to leave, what can¡¯t you think of, you have to jump into this kind of muddy water by yourself?¡±


    The voice fell, and the master of the early dacheng stage just burst out, now he stopped in front of everyone. His body maintains a rushing posture, but his eyes were no longer clear and bright, there was only a void of death.


    That thunder, it has directly damaged his whole body, he never imagined that he who had been cultivating in the Demon Continent for hundreds of years, both of them finally achieved a breakthrough. How could they be vulnerable in front of these Yuanying stage juniors?


    It¡¯s just that the thunder released by the seal formation was not a random joke. This is not the inside of the Demon Continent, although the gathering point was not allowed to use force, there was no such powerful guardian to maintain order. Now everyone was on the edge of the seal formation, and there was an additional attack formation, which was all too powerful.


    Common wasmon, but power was notmon at all. A thunderbolt went down, and the master of the early dacheng stage was hit, there was no more movement. Everyone¡¯s spiritual awareness was released, even if they can¡¯t see his face, they all understood, he was dead now.


    As for the remaining one, it was just a master who reached out to pick up the ck liquid and didn¡¯t do anything. Now he waspletely paralyzed and could no longer move.


    The mind of the cultivator was full of remorse. He was about to finish his training and leave the hellish environment of the Demon Continent. Why can¡¯t he help himself, and want to bully a few Yuanying stage juniors?


    As a result, the things that the two juniors were holding were no obstacle at all, but he and the old man were both dead and paralyzed. If he knew this earlier, why would he bother? Would he be dead if he listened to their discussions quietly?


    In the final analysis, greed was still at y. When they heard that several juniors had top-notch materials in their hands, both of them immediately became coveted at the same time. The so-called people die for money, it was really true.


    The paralyzed master still thought that he must endure the humiliation and bear the burden. After the poison strikes, he can force out the poison, and then he can kill these arrogant boys one by one to vent his hatred. However, the pain and itching from the palms and the hissing sound made the cultivator¡¯s mood sink into hell in an instant.


    That ck drop of liquid was actually highly corrosive. Right in front of the master in the middle dacheng stage, his palm started from the point where it touched the ck liquid, gradually turned into ck pus, and then the whole palm, arm, wrist, arm, the connected flesh and blood began to flow continuously. It was deeply corroded, revealing the bones of the cultivator.


    Seeing his own flesh and blood turn into bones, it is not that people in the game can¡¯t feel that kind of fear at all. Even though this master has been trained in the Demon Continent for many years, and he has seen various killing scenes many times, when it really happened to him, he realized how fragile he was after his experience.


    At this time, the cultivator finally understood what Li Cheng meant by scolding Yang Chen for being vicious just now. It¡¯s really not wrong at all, it really was vicious!


    However, at this point, the cultivator could only watch helplessly, unable to make any changes, and even begging for mercy. He could only watch the flesh and blood on his arm disappear bit by bit with fear, starting to disappear from his shoulders and chest.


    Yang Chen, Li Cheng, and Yang Chen¡¯s four wives, none of them wanted to save him, they all watched silently.


    Such a terrifying corrosiveness made the four girls finally understand why Li Cheng asked Yang Chen what he nned to use as the hilt. Can someone really hold a flying sword made from such a thing with their hands?


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± Li Cheng withdrew his gaze from the cultivator, frowned and began to think ¡°I have never seen such a thing before, I have to think about it carefully. There will be no results for a while, so don¡¯t worry, wait until I think of a safe way to start refining it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank big brother first.¡± Yang Chen was not in a hurry. If Li Cheng came up with a refining method on the spot, it would be terrifying. On the contrary, this was very natural. Anyway, he still needs a lot of time to refine the two space points, the entrance of the Immortal beheading stage and the exit of the demonic qi, so he can¡¯t take care of it too much for the time being.


    ¡°When I think of a way, I will send it to your sect. It will not dy your business.¡± Li Cheng nodded and gave Yang Chen a small promise.


    At this point, everyone stopped talking about the ck liquid, chatting with each other about some interesting things happening inside the demon continent, and slowly waiting for the exit to open.


    This time the wait time was not long, after seven days, the exit was opened. Everyone filed out and finally broke away from the seal formation of the Demon Continent.


    ¡°We will meet in the future!¡± Yang Chen and Li Cheng sped their fists to say goodbye to each other. Li Cheng took a step ahead and disappeared in the opposite direction of Yang Chen¡¯s in the eyes of Yang Chen¡¯s family.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home!¡± After leaving the Demon Continent, Yang Chen¡¯s spirit was also lifted. Looking at his four beautiful wives, he waved his hand in high spirits and flew away in time.

 Chapter 553.1: Deadly Treats

    <h4>Chapter 553.1: Deadly Treats</h4>


    Once at sea, it was now truly safe, at least in the previous life, after Yang Chen¡¯s ascension for a long time, there was no problem with that sealing formation, and now it won¡¯t be a big problem if he thinks about it. As long as Yang Chen could refine the space connection point where the demonic qi overflows, there will be no more worries.


    The flying shuttle drilled directly into the bottom of the sea, and Yang Chen¡¯s heart, which was a little nervous along the way, waspletely relieved. To be honest, there were some things that even Yang Chen would be afraid of.


    If there weren¡¯t so many coincidences this time, Yang Chen himself would also be lost in the Demon Continent, which would really not be worth the loss.


    In the future, such a dangerous thing, if he could, he would try not to do it. However, the benefits were by no means absent, not to mention what he has obtained, just the experience in cultivation was enough to satisfy Yang Chen, not to mention the situation where he cannot control the memory of his past life, how beneficial it was for Yang Chen gaining experience in dealing with emergencies.


    Counting it with his fingers, it was exactly fifty years from the year they entered the Demon Continent to when they left. Not much time had passed, exactly as Yang Chen estimated back then.


    Fifty years of experience in the Demon Continent was also a rare opportunity for the four girls. In their previous lives, they had never been trained in the Demon Continent, and after ascending, they still became the iparably powerful Fairy Hanmei and Fairy Xuewu.


    With this experience in this life, it was even more difficult to estimate the growth of the four women. If nothing else, at least it saves hundreds of years of correcting mistakes in cultivation, they will only be better in the future.


    The ughter in the Demon Continent had caused the hands of the four girls to be infected with no less than tens of thousands of lives. Although the killing intent on their bodies could not bepared to that of Yang Chen, the casual release was enough to make ordinary cultivators feel fear.


    Coupled with the tempering of heart demons that Yang Chen deliberately cultivated, the four women¡¯s dao hearts became more determined. It could not be said to be a perfect situation, but at least they basically had a way to deal with any heart demons they encountered.


    All in all, the Yang Chen family can almost be said to have returned with a fruitful experience, especially Yang Chen. Needless to say, there were dozens of demon orbs that surpassed the first grade. The smallest one has be the size of a washbasin because of the absorption of demonic qi in theter stage, others were even having more different degrees of growth.


    Speaking of which, these demon orbs have now turned into ck demon orbs with demonic qi, and they still need to be thoroughly purified by Yang Chen before they could be used.


    There were not many other things in the sea drifting, and the four girls had no idea of ??ughtering sea beasts. After killing so many powerful demonized monsters in the demon continent, it would be much easier to deal with these sea beasts in turn.


    This time it was aplete departure, there was no n to continue toe back in the future, so the four girls can rest assured and boldly retreat in the shuttle of their husband. On the one hand, they maintained their cultivation, and on the other hand, they thoroughly summarizes his experience in the Demon Continent.


    There was no such opportunity on the Demon Continent. Even if you are not allowed to fight in the gathering point, people are unpredictable, and who knows what will happen. Only by the side of their husband could the four women have such apletely rxed mood.


    Yang Chen himself, on the other hand, intends to start purifying those demon orbs that were contaminated with demonic qi. At least before returning to the dao sect domain, Yang Chen had to purify the demonic qi on these demon orbs, otherwise he would not be able to use them at all.


    In addition, the body of the ultimate demonized demon vine also needs to be dealt with. At least the demonic qi should be purified first, and the ck liquid will not be able to see the light for the time being. Only after processing can it be taken out properly.


    The body of the ultimate demonized demon vine was naturally too powerful. Yang Chen initially nned to take half of it himself to strengthen his own blood demon vine flying sword, and the other half would be for A¡¯Bi from the medicine garden to fuse to the brand new blue jasper blood demon vine. If there was no other ident, it would be arranged like this.


    It is believed that after swallowing and absorbing the body of this ultimate demonized demon vine, the strength of the blue jasper blood demon vine will increase by several levels, and there was no need to worry about anything that could easily hurt him.


    Although Sun Qingxue was also of the wood attribute, her flying sword has already beenpleted and was of the first wood attribute, so the demonized demon vine body of the second wood attribute was useless for the flying sword. Not everyone was Yang Chen, and all acquired spiritual roots were full.


    He can¡¯t help but say that just adding up these things was enough for Yang Chen to be busy. But when Yang Chen began to use the power of the nineher flying sword to purify the demonic qi on the demon orb, he realized that his ns still couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t pay attention when refining the demonic qi space point. The demonic qi attached to the nineher flying sword has exceeded the strength of the demonized demon vine before. Basically, as long as the nineher flying sword was used, even Yang Chen had to be forcibly suppressed in order to suppress the explosive emotions.


    If he wanted to continue to increase the strength of the demonic qi, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness must be improved to continue, otherwise even Yang Chen will not be able to use it freely.


    The nineher flying sword was already unprecedentedly powerful, and even Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to use all its power easily. If he wanted to absorb and purify the demonic qi, he must use the nineher flying sword.


    It wasn¡¯t that the nineher flying sword couldn¡¯t contain more demonic qi, but if there was more demonic qi, even Yang Chen himself couldn¡¯t suppress it. Therefore, the matter of purifying the demonic qi was abandoned halfway before it even started. Naturally, purifying the body of the ultimate demonized demon vine has also be nonexistent.


    Everything rted to demonic qi can¡¯t see light, at least before purification, Yang Chen can¡¯t use it. If someone gets rid of it as a demon, then it will be worth the loss.


    Therefore, Yang Chen could only use this period of time to refine and absorb the thousands of demonic fire seeds he obtained on the Demon Continent.


    With the speed of the shuttle and the assistance of the water-splitting wings, it would take at least ten years to return to the dao sect domain at the speed on the sea. During this time, it was enough for Yang Chen to absorb and fuse all the fire seeds below the fifth grade.


    There were still a lot of jade slips in hand, obtained from various sources, most of which Yang Chen has not had time to study carefully. Since Yang Chen was still under the guise of reading a lot of books, he naturally needed to scan it and add some knowledge that he didn¡¯t understand in his previous life memory.


    Most importantly, Yang Chen had never touched the pill recipes that Yang Chen had obtained from the Greatest Heaven Sect. Those were precious materials, and they were definitely worth savoring.


    Above the shuttle, the four women retreated separately, while Yang Chen studied with the jade slip while absorbing the fire seeds.


    For the four women in retreat, ten years seemed to pass in a short while. Yang Chen alsopletely absorbed and merged all the fire seeds below the fifth grade and studied more than 10,000 books.


    Finally, the shuttle entered the dao sect¡¯s domain that had been separated from them for more than 60 years.

 Chapter 553.2: Deadly Treats

    <h4>Chapter 553.2: Deadly Treats</h4>


    A month or two ahead was the Green Jade Immortal Ind. The four women finally came out one after another.


    In this seclusion, all the four girls have gained a lot. Even if not anything else, their mental state has been greatly improved, and even their spiritual power has risen slightly.


    Seeing that they had returned to the dao sect¡¯s domain, everyone was full of interest, it felt like a wanderer was returning to his hometown.


    ¡°Husband, is it okay for us to go back like this?¡± Perhaps it was because of the timidity of being close to the sect, even Shi Shanshan, who had never cared about things other than cultivation, thought more and asked Yang Chen.


    ¡°Why is it inappropriate?¡± Sun Qingxue asked in a puzzled way, not worried about her. Gao Yue and Gongsun ling were also a little puzzled, and all eyes turned to Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°s!¡± Shi Shanshan sighed slightly, turned to Sun Qingxue, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What would you do if a stranger suddenly rushed towards you right now?¡±


    ¡°I will kill him with one attack!¡± Sun Qingxue replied without hesitation, ¡°Haven¡¯t we always been like this on the Demon Continent?¡±


    After answering her own answer, Sun Qingxue immediately noticed something was wrong. On the Demon Continent, as long as the person was unfamiliar, there was no reason to say anything, they would just attack. The original intention was to kill and gain experience, naturally it doesn¡¯t matter how fierce they were.


    But now they are back to the dao sect¡¯s domain, if it is also dealt with in this way, it will be a big trouble. Killing at every turn, that¡¯s what murderous demons do. Even if it is to eliminate demons and defend the dai, it is necessary to verify their identity, know the evil deeds of the other party, and cannot do things that are not taught and punished.


    The problem was that after 50 years of experience in the Demon Continent, they have be ustomed to the tense situation where they will act immediately if something goes wrong. Suddenly returning to the rtively normal realm of dao sects, no one could guarantee that they will be able to hold back from time to time and will not act easily.


    Speaking of which, this was a kind of war syndrome simr to that of most soldiers who have been on the battlefield. It¡¯s just that after the experience in the demon continent, the symptoms will be thousands of times stronger than ordinary war syndrome. The slightest movement will lead to the habitual destruction of the women.


    All the girls were a little sad, all thought of this question. If this problem is not solved, they will hardly have a foothold in the dao sect. They don¡¯t know how those who have experienced and then left the Demon Continent dealt with this kind of thing.


    ¡°Most of the experts who have experienced the Demon Continent will find that they can¡¯t adapt to ordinary life after returning to their original ces.¡± Yang Chen was about to talk to the girls about this question. Shi Shanshan asked it first, and he also started to answer.


    ¡°Then how do they ovee it?¡± Sun Qingxue asked eagerly, she didn¡¯t know much about it, but she always feels that there must be a better way.


    ¡°There are a small number of people who immediately go into seclusion for a long time after returning, at least for a hundred years or even longer, all of which are used to recuperate their emotions.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    Hundreds of years to retreat and recuperate, this kind of thing was really cruel to the four girls. Sun Qingxue felt a little bored when she thought about it. Speaking of which, none of the four women are retreating madmen, and naturally they will not be used to such methods.


    ¡°What about the majority of people?¡± After hearing Yang Chen say that only a small number of people did this, Sun Qingxue immediately regained her spirits looking forward to Yang Chen¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Most people choose to return to the Demon Continent and continue to cultivate until they die or ascend through the tribtion.¡± Yang Chen said calmly.


    These are facts, at least the masters they met at the most central gathering points, almost all had such experiences. It¡¯s just that the four girls at the time didn¡¯t think much about it, just not paying attention, but Yang Chen knew it all.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sun Qingxue, who was waiting with anticipation for Yang Chen toe up with a good solution, could not help but cry out with regret when she heard that it was like this. If she was allowed to continue to experience on the Demon Continent until she ascended through the tribtion, it would be a cruel torture to her and all the girls.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of little Xue, how can you do that?¡± Gao Yue couldn¡¯t stand beside her and couldn¡¯t helpining.


    Sun Qingxue just remembered that when Yang Chen answered the question, he had always been unhurried and confident. Thinking about his gaffe, she felt a little reluctant at that moment, only acting like a spoiled child she asked Yang Chen to speak quickly.


    Among the four women, only Sun Qingxue would act like a spoiled child by Yang Chen¡¯s side. The other three women were all older than Yang Chen, and in terms of identity, one was his master and the other was a senior apprentice sister, and Shi Shanshan was also of the same age as Gao Yue, so they were not allowed to do such a thing.


    Many times, Yang Chen doted on Sun Qingxue very much. Not only Yang Chen, but also the other three women. Seeing Sun Qingxue acting coquettishly, the three girls looked at them with smiles, but did not speak or urge.


    It wasn¡¯t until Sun Qingxue acted coquettishly and asked Yang Chen to speak quickly, that Yang Chen said with a smile, ¡°Of course your husband has a way, you don¡¯t need to retreat, and you don¡¯t need to go back to the Demon Continent. As for the solution¡­¡±


    Speaking of which, Yang Chen lengthened his tone and began to stop his words. Sun Qingxue was the most anxious, and twisted her delicate body in Yang Chen¡¯s arms to act coquettishly, insisting that Yang Chen speak out now.


    ¡°If I say it now, you have to tell the elders if you can¡¯t say it, and my n may be affected by then.¡± Yang Chen was very determined, not continuing ¡°So, I can¡¯t say, wait for me to take you. After returning to the sect, I will arrange it.¡±


    This time, the four women were not reconciled, but Yang Chen was determined, so he didn¡¯t say anything. The four girls also seemed to sense something from Yang Chen¡¯s attitude, after a while, they stopped asking questions.


    ¡°When wee back, we must act together. If there is any mistake, I can recover it in time.¡± Yang Chen told the four women ¡°After we go back to meet the seniors of the sect, we will leave. It is estimated that this trip will take decades. This time, let the sect have a mental preparation.¡±


    Repaying the sect was a trivial matter, but it seems that it was not uneptable to spend decades to recuperate, especially if they are with Yang Chen all the time.


    No one would doubt that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t do it. Since the four women and Yang Chen met, not a word of what Yang Chen said was to deceive them. Since Yang Chen said that it can be solved, then naturally it can be solved.


    What made everyone curious was how to do this in order to be able to do this. You know, this habit of killing, if you are not careful, you will take away human life. With the strength of the four girls now, there were not many colleagues who could withstand their joint blow.

 Chapter 554.1: Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 554.1: Provocation</h4>


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind was the first sect that they arrived at, Yang Chen¡¯s family of five naturally wanted to visit them. The reason why they all wanted to be together was that Yang Chen was afraid that the girls would not be able to control themselves under certain circumstances.


    This was Shi Shanshan¡¯s sect, once something bad was to happen, it would be a big trouble. Now the four girls don¡¯t seem to have any sense of proportion in controlling themselves. They were used to fighting in the environment of the Demon Continent, but Yang Chen was by their side, just in case.


    In addition to the journey by sea, Yang Chen¡¯s family left the dao sect domain this time and went to the Demon Continent for more than 70 years.


    As a genius disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Shi Shanshan has always been paid attention to. Everyone knows that she and Yang Chen went to the Demon Continent, and her life source jade tablet did not shatter, which also showed that Shi Shanshan was still alive. However, exactly what happened to her, no one knew.


    The first thing Shi Shanshan did when she returned to the sect was to see her master, then the ind master and several core elders.


    The talented disciple of their own sect went to the Demon Continent to train and returned sessfully, which naturally attracted the attention of the core elders. This was not a mediocre disciple with poor aptitude who must rely on experience in the Demon Continent to gain opportunities, but the pir of the sect in the future, especially with the fifth-grade alchemy master Yang Chen, it was even a more grand reception.


    Of course, the elders of the sects will inevitably ask about their experience in the Demon Continent. Fortunately, the Demon Continent has organized official lies, so it was not too difficult for them to deal with it.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you came back! It¡¯s good that you came back!¡± The Ind master¡¯s performance was exactly the same as Shi Shanshan¡¯s master. It¡¯s good to juste back, but there are always people who have different opinions, they want to know the effect of Shi Shanshan¡¯s experience this time.


    ¡°What¡¯s the effect of the experience?¡± Elder Chuan Gong and Elder Bei Shuangyu asked directly. Of course, as an elder of the sect, there was nothing wrong with asking such a question. Was it wrong for the elders to care about the younger generation?


    ¡°Elder, the effect is very good!¡± Shi Shanshan replied respectfully. In front of the elders of the sect, even if Shi Shanshan was cold-faced, her attitude was still very respectful.


    ¡°When you left, Shanshan, your cultivation base was simr to your senior sister Li Zhiqi. Now your senior sister Li Zhiqi is in thete Yuanying stage, and you are just in the middle Yuanying stage.¡± Elder Bei Shuangyu pondered for a while, but still felt that the effect wasn¡¯t very good. There was no way to define it exactly and immediately thought of a way ¡°It¡¯s not as good, you should spare with each other and see how big the gap is?¡±


    Li Zhiqi, senior sister Li mentioned by the elders, was also a well-qualified disciple. This can be seen from her cultivation base growing from the early Yuanying stage to thete Yuanying stage in just over seventy years.


    Shi Shanshan herself said that the effect was good, but in the eyes of everyone, Shi Shanshan¡¯s cultivation base was inferior to that of her senior sister Li Zhiqi. From the point of view of the cultivation base alone, if Shi Shanshan¡¯s growth was just like this, then the experience of the Demon Continent does not seem to be as surprising as everyone imagines. Spirit power is pure, it has always been taken seriously by the cultivators when they arrived in the spiritual world, there are not many people in the mortal world who are willing to make great efforts to temper them.


    Everyone was an understanding person, and their real power cannot be measured by the realm of cultivation alone. So, let the twopete against each other, and they could really see the gap between the two. The method proposed by Elder Chuan Gong made everyone¡¯s eyes shine.


    ¡°No!¡± Including Yang Chen, the five members of Yang Chen¡¯s family said this sentence in unison.


    What a joke, Shi Shanshan was still used to killing at this time, and the ultimate move is easy, if it was one-on-one, Shi Shanshan will not necessarily lose against a master at the early dacheng stage. If they let herpete with Senior Sister Li it would be beyond deadly.


    How could this be agreed casually, so Yang Chen and the four women all refused in unison.


    The voices of the five people immediately caught the attention of everyone, everyone didn¡¯t know what happened that would make the five of them lose theirposer like this.


    ¡°You were gone for a long time to gain experience, it doesn¡¯t have any effect, so you don¡¯t dare?¡± Immediately, an elder teased in a strange tone.


    The female elder surnamed Liu who spoke up happened to be Liu Zifang, the master of Li Zhiqi, whom Elder Chuan Gong spoke of. She was already at the peak Yuanying stage, she was only one step away from entering the dacheng stage.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s aptitude was good, so she has received a lot of care in the sect. This made a lot of people feel a little unbnced, and one of them was Elder Liu, the master of Senior Sister Li Zhiqi. In her eyes, her own disciple has the same outstanding aptitude, but she was only slightly worse than Shi Shanshan, but their treatment was vastly different.


    Shi Shanshan was not pleasing to her eye, she feels that she enjoys privileges. Today, when she encounters such an opportunity, Shi Shanshan dares not fight. What does this mean? It shows that Shi Shanshan has a guilty conscience, which shows that she was simply vain.


    What kind of experience in the Demon Continent was clearly putting gold on his face. Now that the realm of cultivation was not as good as that of her own apprentice, she still has the face to sit here? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her husband was a fifth-grade alchemist, she would have been reprimanded by all the elders.


    It just so happened that Shi Shanshan¡¯s weakness also allowed the elders to see her true colors. Today, she must seize this opportunity and let her apprentice humiliate Shi Shanshan so that everyone can see her true colors.


    Elder Liu Zifang, who thought so, immediately uttered those teasing words. A few elders who knew her well allughed in agreement. However, they stopped afterughing a few times. After all, Yang Chen was still there, and they didn¡¯t want to get in a bad rtionship with Yang Chen.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Bei Shuangyu felt that the request was not too much, he weighed the disciple¡¯s cultivation. Whether in terms of identity or seniority, he was qualified as a gong-passing elder, right?


    ¡°This disciple is ustomed to killing in the Demon Continent, and is afraid that a miss will hurt Senior Sister Li. How should the disciple deal with it?¡± Shi Shanshan¡¯s personality was not so smooth.


    It¡¯s good that Shi Shanshan said this, eeven if the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind gave Yang Chen face, they will not force Shi Shanshan, not to mention that Shi Shanshan has always been the pride of the sect.


    But now, as soon as these words were spoken, Liu Zifang was instantly furious. What does this mean? That was to say, her apprentice was not Shi Shanshan¡¯s opponent at all, she was afraid of identally hurting her?


    Was she mistaken? Shi Shanshan was only in the middle Yuanying stage. Her apprentice was already in thete Yuanying stage. A middle Yuanying stage cultivator was afraid of hurting ate Yuanying stage master, how was that possible?


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you open my eyes?¡± Elder Liu Zifang changed her words for a while and began to retaliate.

 Chapter 554.2: Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 554.2: Provocation</h4>


    To tell the truth, the Ind Master and the other core elders also want to know the effects of training in the Demon Continent, especially for a genius disciple like Shi Shanshan. If the effect was really good, they might consider sending a few more in the future.


    However, Shi Shanshan¡¯s initial refusal made them somewhat disappointed. In particr, the whole Yang Chen family has such an attitude, it seems that it can only exin one thing, that was, they didn¡¯t believe in their chances.


    In other words, the effect of this Demon Continent was not very good. For the core elders, this was not a big deal, it just proves the inadvisability of a cultivation method, it was no big deal. Anyway, as long as they have a good rtionship with Yang Chen, they don¡¯t need to care too much about other things.


    Shi Shanshan was a genius disciple, and the sect had good hopes for her, but when necessary, it was possible to give up on her. What¡¯s more, the water poured out by a married woman was the same for her daughter, not to mention female disciples.


    The failure of the Demon Continent¡¯s experience may be a mistake. In the beginning, Yang Chen should not be allowed to y around with the four women. It was not only Shi Shanshan that was destroyed, but also Sun Qingxue, a genius disciple of Blue Cloud Sect, plus Gongsun Ling, a genius of the Pure Yang Pce.


    It was said that Yang Chen was not such a reckless person, how could he make such a wrong decision? Could it be that he believed too much in the records in various misceneous books and historical materials, so he fell into it?


    That¡¯s right, it must be the case. It was better to believe in books than to have no books. The ancients¡¯ words really make sense, even a wise person like Yang Chen would make this mistake.


    Hearing Shi Shanshan¡¯s next exnation, the Ind Master and the others had another thought in their hearts.


    She was used to killing, and was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back. It sounds so reasonable, but if you think about it carefully, it was worth pondering.


    How can a real cultivator have an uncontroble situation? Just this statement has already exined a lot. Their experience this time was not so perfect, or in other words, not so sessful, at least half of them had failed.


    Sometimes, in a high position, especially in a high position in a big sect like the Green Jade Immortal Ind, you have to make a bnce.


    Now that Shi Shanshan has failed, then they will suffer the consequences of failure. Naturally, Yang Chen, who caused Shi Shanshan to fail, will also pay a price. The genius disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, shouldn¡¯t be ruined like this. Even if Yang Chen was a fifth-grade alchemist, he must ept his lesson.


    The big deal, after what happened today, they will use other methods to remedy it in the future. But for now, it was still necessary to bnce the people within the sect.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you just be careful?¡± The ind master didn¡¯t say anything, but Elder Bei Shuangyu seemed to have anticipated the ind master¡¯s thoughts, and said very lightly.


    Bei Shuangyu, who was an elder, said so, while the other core elders nodded slightly. As an outsider, Yang Chen saw this situation, but he sighed slightly in his heart, he knew this earlier. It¡¯s better not to go back to the sect first and wait until they recover.


    In the current situation, Shi Shanshan has been unable to escape. All the core elders agreed for them to learn from each other, so she could only do it.


    ¡°This disciple urges the ind master to give some magic weapons to protect the body, so that senior sister Li can protect herself.¡± Shi Shanshan doesn¡¯t usually like to socialize, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t understand the situation in front of her. Since it was inevitable to do it, then she must find a way to minimize the casualty.


    If these words were said before the Demon Continent¡¯s experience, given the importance of Shi Shanshan in the sect, it will naturally not be a problem, and it must be responsive. But now that these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s understanding has been discounted.


    ¡°Does it need to be so troublesome? Isn¡¯t it just to learn from each other?¡± Liu Zifang¡¯s impolite voice sounded again. It¡¯s not easy to have a moment of raising your eyebrows and venting out freely, can¡¯t you be sorry for yourself?


    ¡°Shanshan asked you to be careful, why do you say that?¡± Shi Shanshan¡¯s master Song Huan was unhappy for a while. Her beloved disciple was taught such a lesson by Liu Zifang. Even if Shi Shanshan¡¯s experience in the demon continent was unsessful, her master hasn¡¯t said much here. Where can you get someone else to speak?


    ¡°There¡¯s so much nonsense, you won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t fight.¡± Elder Liu wascent, and she looked at other people¡¯s faces.


    All the people here agreed that Shi Shanshan and her senior sister Li would spare each other, but Yang Chen, as an outsider, couldn¡¯t say anything more. Even if he was Shi Shanshan¡¯s husband, he can¡¯t get involved in the affairs of other people¡¯s sects. In the eyes of others, it¡¯s just apetition between the same sect, how big was it?


    ¡°Shanshan, try to hold back as much as you can!¡± At this point, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t say anything more. He persuaded Shi Shanshan, but he sighed in his heart, this senior sister Li was really pitiful, sitting at home, but disasteres from heaven, it was really unfortunate to have such a master.


    ¡°Ind master, if you have any magic weapon to protect the body, let them use it. It is best if everyone is safe, so that things don¡¯t look bad.¡± After persuading Shi Shanshan, Yang Chen turned his head and suggested to the ind master.


    Yang Chen¡¯s identity was as an honored guest, he was also a distinguished guest that the Greatest Heaven Sect deliberately wanted to win over. When he opened his mouth, it was also out of safety considerations, and no one could say anything. The Ind master could only nod her head in agreement and ask people to make preparations.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s words intensified everyone¡¯s spection about Shi Shanshan. Even Yang Chen said that, so it was estimated that Shi Shanshan really failed, otherwise it would not get out of control. It was said that it was a body protection magic weapon prepared for Senior Sister Li, but they also must prepare some for Shi Shanshan. The one who really wanted protection was Shi Shanshan.


    Among the people present in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, they can take out a few good body protection magic weapons casually. After a while, more than a dozen kinds of body protection magic weapons were gathered in the hands of Elder Bei.


    Elder Bei Shuangyu was not biased, and directly divided them equally ording to the number, Shi Shanshan and Li Zhiqi each had a share.


    Of course, thepetition cannot be in the reception hall, and soon everyone appeared together in a martial arts arena. Li Zhiqi had been called over by Elder Liu Zifang and was standing in the martial arts field, waiting for Shi Shanshan.


    Shi Shanshan turned her head to look at her husband, Yang Chen took a deep breath and nodded towards Shi Shanshan. Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t say much, she didn¡¯t take the body protection magic weapon that Elder Bei gave her, she walked out to the martial arts field.


    The protective formation on the edge of the martial arts field was activated immediately, surrounding Shi Shanshan and Li Zhiqi in the center. The two were separated by a distance of more than ten meters, standing at both ends, waiting to start.

 Chapter 555.1: Losing Face

    <h4>Chapter 555.1: Losing Face</h4>


    While Shi Shanshan and Li Zhiqi were waiting for Elder Bei to issue an order, Yang Chen suddenly turned to the Ind Master, bowed to the Ind Master and the group of elders ¡°Ind Master, elders, once you make a move, the sword has no eyes, if Shanshan can¡¯t hold back, please forgive her and don¡¯t hold her ountable for her reckless behavior.


    The reason why he only opened his mouth at this time was that Yang Chen was a little angry.


    Shi Shanshan was Yang Chen¡¯s wife, a properly married wife. If there was any discord in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, they can handle it themselves behind closed doors, Yang Chen won¡¯t say much.


    But in front of Yang Chen, they were just burying his wife like this, no one would be able to bear it. As soon as they returned to the Green Jade Immortal Ind, he watched Shi Shanshan being oppressed by Elder Liu Zifang. He didn¡¯t even have a few words to enlighten him, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t bear it.


    In this case, it was necessary to make these people suffer a bit. Tigers don¡¯t show their power, when they were not provoked, do they really think that Shi Shanshan was no longer so talented? As for Liu Zifang, if she can really bear the fact of losing her apprentice, that¡¯s fine.


    However, after all, Shi Shanshan was still a disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Even if she entered the Yang family, she will have to live and cultivate in the Green Jade Immortal Ind in the future. She has to hold back her hands when it is time to hold back, but it can¡¯t be too much.


    When the Ind Master listened to Yang Chen¡¯s words, her heart sank for no reason, and she suddenly regretted it. Were Liu Zifang and the others going too far today?


    Shi Shanshan has just returned from training and has not had time to rest. Before she even had time to finish the experience, she was provoked by Liu Zifang to the point that she had topete with Li Zhiqi. Anyway, even if Shi Shanshan really failed in the training, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Even if you don¡¯t give face to the cultivator, you should give face to Buddha. Yang Chen was Shi Shanshan¡¯s husband, can he tolerate Shi Shanshan being bullied so much by others? If this matter affects future cooperation, it will be a bit of a loss.


    After all, Shi Shanshan left the Green Jade Immortal Ind for too long, it¡¯s been more than seventy years. Not to mention that the old people have forgotten, those new disciples have no idea that there was such a cultivator in the sect. From top to bottom, it seems that Shi Shanshan¡¯s amazing talent has been forgotten.


    From the Ind Master¡¯s heart, she doesn¡¯t care about Shi Shanshan¡¯s sess or failure. To put it another way, the Green Jade Immortal Ind could be one of the big sects, and it was not because of one or two talented disciples. From the establishment of the sect by the ancestors to the present. The number of genius disciples who died halfway was definitely not less than 120,000, there were many disciples as talented as Shi Shanshan.


    Therefore, the core elders did not really value Shi Shanshan¡¯s sess or failure. Sess was gratifying, but failure is just to let the sect know that it is better for talented disciples not to go to the Demon Continent to gain experience, that¡¯s all. As long as Shi Shanshan can maintain her rtionship with Yang Chen, it was enough.


    Out of this consideration, some of Liu Zifang¡¯s words were unpleasant, but everyone tolerated them. In fact, the core elders still hope to actually see the effect of Shi Shanshan¡¯s training, hearing can be false, but seeing is believing.


    But Yang Chen only said so at this time, the Ind Master had to think more. Even Yang Chen, who was her husband, said so, thinking that it was a rtively high degree of confidence. Liu Zifang and Li Zhiqi didn¡¯t seem to be able to ask for it.


    Yang Chen¡¯s attitude was very low, and he pleaded for Shi Shanshan in advance, but he ran all the core elders into an embarrassing situation, especially Liu Zifang.


    If Shi Shanshan really couldn¡¯t hold back and seriously injure or kill Li Zhiqi, there was really no way to pursue Shi Shanshan. People were reluctant at first, and it was Elder Liu who forced the situation. Moreover, even Yang Chen spoke like this, having said that the Green Jade Immortal Ind can¡¯t do such hical things.


    Now everyone remembers how strong Shi Shanshan was back then. At the Jiedan stage, she couldpete with the senior sisters at the Yuanying stage. Now that she has reached the Yuanying period, and have been practicing in the killing field of the Demon Continent for so many years, it was really easy to say that it is not good. It was also very possible that Li Zhiqi would be killed.


    ¡°There is always a winner or loser in apetition, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The ind master couldn¡¯t help but express her position. Yang Chen was still waiting here, so she could only wave her hand and give an answer.


    However, while replying to Yang Chen, the Ind Master did not forget to wink at Bei Shuangyu, an elder who was already in the dacheng stage and another elder, Min Huafeng. If something goes wrong, the two of them will take care of it.


    Of course, Elder Bei and Elder Min saw the hint from the ind master, and they nodded slightly and began to pay attention.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Liu Zifang was not stupid, if so she couldn¡¯t be an elder. From Yang Chen¡¯s mouth, she also heard a trace of something wrong, but up to now, what she said was like water that was poured out and she couldn¡¯t take it back. There was no turning back when the bow was given, so she could only fight to the end.


    The two women in the field immediately took action when they heard Elder Liu announce to begin. Li Zhiqi had already been told by her master that in this contest, Shi Shanshan must be defeated, so that Song Huan would also lose face.


    As soon as she heard that, Li Zhiqi started to attack. She had ate Yuanying stage cultivation base, and her cultivation base is much higher than Shi Shanshan. The gap between thete Yuanying stage and the middle Yuanying stage was not as small as it sounds, and it was normal for the gap in cultivation base to be one or two times.


    Her flying sword was summoned out at the fastest speed, and shed towards Shi Shanshan frantically, with a heavy hand and a fast speed, there was nopetition at all, it waspletely a posture to kill the enemy.


    Li Zhiqi was attacking, while Shi Shanshan was defending. From the bottom of her heart, she is still from the Green Jade Immortal Ind, and naturally she does not want to hurt her fellow senior sister. Anyway, when she was in the Demon Continent, she didn¡¯t have less time to be besieged by the demonized monsters in the dacheng stage. At this time, she was just dealing with a senior sister in thete Yuanying stage, it seemed that she could do it with ease.


    In front of the elders, Shi Shanshan only defended and did not attack, she repeatedly avoided Li Zhiqi¡¯s series of powerful attacks. The movement technique has been perfected in the Demon Continent, so there was no need to protect herself with the magic weapon at all, even Li Zhiqi¡¯s attack cannot fall on Shi Shanshan at all.


    Shi Shanshan was often besieged by several demonized monsters in the dacheng stage in the demon continent. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t look good, let alone calm and was entirely practical. But in the eyes of the elders, it was a look of embarrassment.

 Chapter 555.2: Losing Face

    <h4>Chapter 555.2: Losing Face</h4>


    Speaking of which, it was because the fusion experience had not been fully absorbed after the experience, so these instinctive movements could not beprehensively summarized. On the Demon Continent, if only practical, who would pay attention if it was good-looking or not?


    On the other hand, Li Zhiqi had a graceful figure, fluttering clothes, and her flying sword attacked so calmly, just like a fairy.


    They were also beautiful women and they were born in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, one is calm and the other is embarrassed. Especially in a sect dominated by women, the aesthetic requirements are better than other sects. Under the circumstances, the two bnce between victory and defeat, at least in the minds of most people, has already been biased.


    Most of the core elders present were at the Yuanying stage, which was not much higher than that of Shi Shanshan. Most of the people in their hearts shook their heads secretly for Shi Shanshan¡¯s performance.


    This kind of embarrassment, although she can avoid Li Zhiqi¡¯s attack every time, it was already a failure. The experience of this demon continent was really worthless. A female disciple who was originally a full genius was actually ruined like this, even if you hide, you have to hide beautifully right?


    Just take the movement just now, there is a flying sword movement technique in the sect that could dodge Li Zhiqi¡¯s attack very beautifully and delicately, and can also wait for an opportunity to counterattack. This flying sword movement is a basic swordsmanship that can be cultivated in the foundation stage, it was impossible for Shi Shanshan to not know it.


    Obviously there were wonderful movements that could counter defense and attack, but Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t use it, but used this kind of vulgar countryman¡¯s fight like a vige man¡¯s move, what was this? Back to Basics? How long did it take for the seniors of the sect to create the exquisite swordsmanship, was it notparable to her ugly movement like some beast?


    Talking about the movement method was really too ttering, it¡¯s obviously just a subconscious action. They don¡¯t know what kind of beasts she has learned from, that she even forgot the basic swordsmanship of the sect. She did such self-destructive things, wasn¡¯t that what destroying genius was?


    Most of the elders who had a lot of affection for Shi Shanshan were extremely disappointed with Shi Shanshan¡¯s performance at the moment. At the same time, there was also a hint of resentment towards Yang Chen, who had forced Shi Shanshan to go to the Demon Continent for training.


    Back then, Yang Chen had a high profile saying that he was going to bring his wife to the Demon Continent to experience it for decades. Not only did their cultivation base not grow much, but on the contrary, even the disciples who were not as good as her were now her equal. It was simply deliberately destroying the future hope of the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    However, those experts in the dacheng stage and the few core elders like the Ind Master saw a different scene.


    Shi Shanshan looks embarrassed, but in fact, she has never attacked actively, she waspletely defensive. Even if the flying sword was asionally used, it would lead the opponent¡¯s attacking flying sword away. So that the attack does not fall on herself, from beginning to end, there was not even a single attack.


    No matter how wonderful Li Zhiqi was, she couldn¡¯t hide the result. That was, her attack was futile from beginning to end.


    Attacks that do not fall on the enemy. Even if it was strong, fast, and powerful, what was the use? But Li Zhiqi didn¡¯t seem to know it yet, she had been using this method all the time.


    At the beginning, some of the experts also felt that Shi Shanshan¡¯s actions were really ugly, but the more they looked at it, the more terrifying the experts felt after they understood the meaning behind Shi Shanshan¡¯s actions.


    While Shi Shanshan was guarding against Li Zhiqi, she was on guard against even all the onlookers around her.


    Just to say that her previous, vulgar,zy donkey rolling in the eyes of others not only subtly escaped Li Zhiqi¡¯s attack, but even the audience around Shi Shanshan seemed to be unable to find her weakness if they suddenly attacked.


    If it was once or twice, it can be said to be a coincidence, but every time Shi Shanshan¡¯s actions were with such intentions, it was really incredible.


    Except for Yang Chen¡¯s family, no one knew what Shi Shanshan¡¯s experience in the Demon Continent had been. When she was attacked by dozens of demonized beasts at the same time, she wanted to be able to defend against all attacks, and to be able to act beautifully. That¡¯s not training, that¡¯s courting death. After the test of this cruel attack, the body technique of removing the sulent and preserving the essence was only practical, not beautiful.


    The elders who were watching would not have thought that Liu Zifang had specially instructed Li Zhiqi to make Shi Shanshan a fool of herself. In the eyes of the master and apprentice, Shi Shanshan was making a fool of herself.


    ¡°Hmph, some people don¡¯t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, so they ruined the talented disciples of my sect.¡± Not everyone would care about Yang Chen¡¯s face, so someone immediately pointed at Sang Haui and scolded ¡°Shanshan is ruined! ¡°


    ¡°Only defending and not attacking, my Green Jade Immortal Ind is not like this.¡± Another elder who heard this said immediately ¡°Could it be that she was hunted and almost killed on the Demon Continent for this? This child, Shanshan, how much suffering did she endure?¡±


    ¡­


    This was still the core elders who originally favored Shi Shanshan. It¡¯s not easy to say, but it still implies concern. Some of those who stood on Elder Liu¡¯s side were no longer so polite, almost sneering.


    ¡°This is the result of the experience? It¡¯s good to be defensive and not attacking.¡± An elder who Yang Chen didn¡¯t know his identity said ¡°The sect¡¯s ingenious movement skills don¡¯t need to be used, and people don¡¯t do it. If you are a beast, the face of the Green Jade Immortal Ind shouldn¡¯t be thrown away.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, if this is the result after going to the Demon Continent to cultivate, then forget it!¡± Another elder shook her head and sighed earnestly: ¡°Lessons! In the future, the disciples of my branch, even if they aren¡¯t qualified. No matter how bad it is, you can¡¯t go to the Demon Continent to experience it, it will hurt people!¡±


    ¡­


    Elder Liu on the side looked at all this with a smile on her face, listening to the surrounding voices, her heart was asfortable as if she was drinking honey. She didn¡¯t even forget to turn her head to Shi Shanshan¡¯s master Song Huan who was not far away and joked ¡°Sister Song, Shanshan is really ruined this time. It¡¯s your fault that you didn¡¯t stop her from going to the demon continent!¡±


    You can¡¯t help but say that Elder Liu¡¯s ability for mocking was good. After saying this, after stimting Song Huan, she immediately turned to Yang Chen ¡°Grandmaster Yang, your level of alchemy is unparalleled in the mortal world, but in terms of cultivation, grandmaster, you are a little bit worse.¡±


    ¡°Shanshan!¡± Before Yang Chen said anything, Song Huan on the other side was already furious, and shouted at Shi Shanshan in the field ¡°If you keep defending and not attacking, the faces of your master and your husband will be lost.¡±

 Chapter 556.1: Small Attack

    <h4>Chapter 556.1: Small Attack</h4>


    Shi Shanshan, who has been defending and not attacking, naturally heard the words of the elders outside, and also heard the angry voice of her master Song Huan.


    At this point, Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t bear to be merciful anymore. She turned around and was dodging all over the ce just now, but now she was facing Li Zhiqi directly.


    Hearing Song Huan¡¯s voice, the Ind Master knew something would go wrong. She could see what Shi Shanshan¡¯s body technique implied. She was appreciating it carefully, and at the same time, she was trying to figure out the intention of Shi Shanshan every time she avoided an attack. When she suddenly saw Shi Shanshan¡¯s change, she was stunned for a moment.


    Just like the Ind Master, there were also the masters of the dacheng stage. Although Shi Shanshan can only defend but not attack, her posture was embarrassing, or she can¡¯t say any posture at all, but in their eyes, it was a rare good thing that makes people shine.


    Although Li Zhiqi¡¯s attack was beautiful and fierce, in the eyes of everyone, it was as if she and Shi Shanshan had rehearsed many times, and her defensive movements were extremely skilled.


    What¡¯s even more surprising was that Shi Shanshan even noticed the elders who are not protected by the surrounding formations, and even their inadvertent actions could cause Shi Shanshan¡¯s subconscious reactions in the circle. But every time in thispletely unexpected situation, Shi Shanshan¡¯sprehensive protection and the reaction that can minimize her own damage simply made all the dacheng stage elders intoxicated.


    This kind of performance even made several dacheng stage elders even more addicted, they would make some actions by themselves from time to time to interfere with Shi Shanshan, who seems to be in a state of embarrassment.


    Every time, Shi Shanshan can respond in a timely manner, act skillfully, and often make some unbelievable cracks.


    In the eyes of those who do not understand, Shi Shanshan was simply a clown, she was also a clown dressed as a genius disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Such a performance was from a genius disciple, that genius disciple really did not live up to her name.


    But in the eyes of those who understand, Shi Shanshan¡¯s performance could only be described as amazing, and some can¡¯t express it perfectly. It¡¯s just that they cultivate in a ce like the dao sect, which was rtivelyfortable and did not have to worry about death all the time. How could they have seen such an unrestrained fighting consciousness?


    Elder Liu Zifang wished that Shi Shanshan could be a little more ugly, but the other masters were expecting Shi Shanshan to show more splendor. Except for those who really care about Shi Shanshan but can¡¯t see it like Song Huan, no one could bear to let Shi Shanshan stop at this time.


    However, Liu Zifang¡¯s words irritated Song Huan, and she was furious. Song Huan even pulled Yang Chen in and started roaring at Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± A dozen pairs of eyes stared at Liu Zifang angrily, and all the masters who were looking at Shi Shanshan secretly cursed at Liu Zifang, a woman who was overprehensive but still thought she was self-sufficient.


    Such a wonderful defense was ruined by her in a single sentence. Couldn¡¯t she just be happy for a while? Does she have to catch herself getting pped in the face?


    However, after the initial dissatisfaction, the experts began to look forward to it. Even defense can achieve this state, so once Shi Shanshan starts to attack, how exciting will it be?


    In fact, Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t want to harm her fellow senior sister, so she kept avoiding her. She was looking forward to the seniors, seeing the situation and then ordering them to stop.


    However, her performance was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Those who wanted to see her make a fool of herself were reluctant to let her stop, and those who wanted to see her stunning performance were also reluctant to let her stop, which created the current situation.


    If it was just Shi Shanshan, she wouldn¡¯t care what others said. From the very beginning, she was the unsmiling Fairy Hanmei, when did she care about what other people say?


    But now, those ridicules have fallen on her master and husband, which was not something Shi Shanshan could bear. Even though she has experienced an emotional outburst of inner demons, she was clearly calm now, and there was no sign of losing control.


    Even in the Demon Continent, it was only after being surrounded by arge number of demonized monsters in the dacheng stage, but now she was being teased like a monkey by a fellow senior sister who she could kill anytime, anywhere. No matter how well Shi Shanshan has cultivated herself, she will never endure it at this moment.


    Most importantly, Shi Shanshan¡¯s style is always to move forward bravely, recing defense with the strongest attack. If you have to, you will try your best to defend. But this was not in line with Shi Shanshan¡¯s habit, and she has long been impatient.


    Song Huan¡¯s words instantly became the best catalyst, whichpletely triggered Shi Shanshan¡¯s anger. At the same time as her figure turned, two sharp eyes were directly fixed on the body of her opponent Li Zhiqi.


    Li Zhiqi was also a genius disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, she has always looked down on others. Except for some rare masters, she has never cared about others. When cultivating, Li Zhiqi was also considered hardworking. Even when she went out to cultivate, Li Zhiqi worked extremely hard, eliminating demons and guarding the dao, without falling behind.


    However, those who have not experienced the kind of ughter in the Demon Continent cannot imagine that kind of environment. All around are enemies who are not afraid of death, even if a flying sword is equipped with a body, it is not the kind of strong opponent that can bepared with a wise enemy.


    Just a nce from Shi Shanshan made Li Zhiqi involuntarily startled. The kind of indifference that although there was no killing intent, but hardly any life in the eyes, was even more shocking than the eyes with killing intent.


    ¡°Not good!¡± The Ind Master suddenly screamed in her heart. At the same time, Elder Bei Shuangyu and Elder Min Huafeng also stood up at the same time, they were all aware of the danger.


    Even Shi Shanshan¡¯s defense was so refreshing, needless to say how thunderous and furious it will be once she attacks, Li Zhiqi, at present, will definitely not be Shi Shanshan¡¯s opponent.


    Although Liu Zifang always wanted to suppress Shi Shanshan and suppress Song Huan, she was not a person without eyesight. Her disciple was unable to attack for a long time. She just said that, which also added psychological pressure to Shi Shanshan.


    Now the two dacheng stage elders stood up, and as soon as this scene came out, she immediately realized that it was not good. But soon Liu Zifang took it for granted that this must be because the two elders were afraid that something would happen to Shi Shanshan. After all, the time to defend and attack was different, and it is easy to be taken advantage of by the enemy.


    However, Liu Zifang still loudly reminded her apprentice ¡°Zhiqi, be careful!¡±

 Chapter 556.2: Small Attack

    <h4>Chapter 556.2: Small Attack</h4>


    Without Liu Zifang¡¯s reminder, the experienced Li Zhiqi also knew how to deal with it at this time. During the battle, the elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind have never had the habit of distracting them during the battle. Seeing that Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyes had changed, Li Zhiqi immediately became vignt and quietly stimted a few magic weapons.


    Li Zhiqi won¡¯t be as pedantic as Shi Shanshan, and take the protective magic weapon given by her elders and not take it seriously. With these things, it was an extrayer of insurance, which would make Shi Shanshan more embarrassed.


    She was also excited now, she was looking forward to the situation where Shi Shanshan¡¯s attack falls on these protective magic weapons refined by the elders and returns without sess. She believes that it will be a scene that can cause a lot of people tough.


    It was best that Shi Shanshan can be a turtle shell that has forgotten her original fierce attack method, and the attack is unsessful, and only knows how to defend herself against the wind and rain, that is the real pride.


    Li Zhiqi also heard her master¡¯s cry. It was almost the same as Liu Zifang¡¯s judgment, and Li Zhiqi also thought that Shi Shanshan was a trapped beast, so the smile on her face suddenly became a little more evident.


    However, Li Zhiqi believes in being stronger first. The performance just now was just to make Shi Shanshan look ugly, and she didn¡¯te up with her most powerful killer move. Since Shi Shanshan wants to change her style, she will let her be more ugly.


    The flying sword in the air slightly turned in a circle and quickly chopped off from another angle. This was what Li Zhiqi has practiced for many years, but she has only practiced in front of her master. So this was a new swordsmanship not known to the other elders.


    ¡°Thousand killing swords!¡± A few elders who were knowledgeable knew Li Zhiqi¡¯s swordsmanship at one nce.


    This thousand killing sword was a very advanced flying sword technique of the sect, it could almost be said to be one of the most powerful sword techniques of the sect. Only when the cultivation base reaches the peak Yuanying stage, could there be enough strength to use it, its power was huge, it was not known how much fame it has brought to the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Li Zhiqi was only in thete Yuanying stage, but she had already practiced this sword technique so well that she could use it. Her qualification was absolutely excellent, at the same time, her strength was infinitely close to the peak Yuanying stage, otherwise she would not be able to control it at all.


    As soon as the technique was used, the elders who disliked Shi Shanshan immediately began to shake their heads. It turned out that Li Zhiqi was only teasing Shi Shanshan before, and only at this time did she show her true talents, to defeat this girl Shanshan.


    Li Zhiqi¡¯s Thousand killing sword attack had alreadyunched an attack, but Shi Shanshan¡¯s counterattack was long overdue. The flying sword that blocks when necessary, suddenly there was a fierce murderous aura.


    This was not Shi Shanshan¡¯s life source flying sword, the life source flying sword was still being tempered in her sea of consciousness. This was just a familiar flying sword that she used before, and its appearance was rtively ordinary.


    However, the ordinary flying sword suddenly shone with a ray of light that people couldn¡¯t look up to, suddenly turned into a golden beam, and shed towards Li Zhiqi.


    No matter how famous Li Zhiqi¡¯s swordsmanship was, no matter how godly Li Zhiqi¡¯s current movement was, no matter how skilled Li Zhiqi¡¯s swordsmanship was. Thousands of moves, thousands of tricks, there was nothing she could do.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword, which camest, directly cut into Li Zhiqi¡¯s chest along an unbelievable angle in the eyes of everyone, and went straight to the point of her heart.


    The sudden change shocked Li Zhiqi. Fortunately, just now, for insurance, she had activated all the protective magic weapons given by her master and elders. In the speed of light, Li Zhiqi couldn¡¯t even return the sword to block, and could only use the protective magic weapon to receive this strange and unparalleled sword strike.


    Ding ding ding ding, the crisp and pleasant ding ding sounded one after another, almost forming a sound. It was the sound of Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword shing hundreds of times on several body-protecting magic weapons at an unpredictable speed.


    Among the stunned expressions of the crowd, Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword, which had turned into a golden glow, was not far from Li Zhiqi¡¯s body.


    Almost every flicker was apanied by a harsh attack. Unable to hit a single blow, she immediately switched to an attack angle without hesitation.


    Every attack was full of pure and iparable spiritual power that has been deliberately tempered by Shi Shanshan in the past few decades. After each sound, it represents the protection magic weapon that was hit, and the light must be dimmed.


    The use of protective magic weapons also requires spiritual power. Even though Li Zhiqi was already in thete Yuanying stage and was infinitely close to the peak Yuanying stage, she has not yet been able to replenish the spiritual power needed for protective magic weapons immediately after epting Shi Shanshan¡¯s attack.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s attack was really too fast, and each attack was too sharp. In just over a hundred or so short strokes, those protective magic weapons had no spiritual support, and the rays of light were all gathered.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s attack did not mean to stop at all, and was still controlling the flying sword to make hundreds of consecutive shes. Now the attack didn¡¯t fall on Li Zhiqi¡¯s body, just because of the strong material of the protective magic weapon itself.


    Tests from all angles and all directions have allowed Shi Shanshan to quickly grasp the weakest parts of these protective magic weapons. In thest few moments, the sound of ding ding ding turned into a shattering sound, the surrounding people couldn¡¯t even react to what was happening, the few protective magic weapons have beenpletely destroyed by Shi Shanshan.


    In the end, Shi Shanshan has always firmly remembered that this was learning from the same sect, not to fight against a deadly enemy. After smashing the protective magic weapon, Shi Shanshan basically stopped the sword light, and with a flick of her figure, she dodged the flying sword that Li Zhiqi had just shed over in front of her and waved her hand tounch just one punch.


    This was a pure spiritual attack, but at this moment, all Li Zhiqi¡¯s protective magic weapons were shattered, and when the souls of the dead were on the verge of death, there was no longer the elegance of the past.


    Boom, Shi Shanshan¡¯s fist, carrying an iparable spiritual power, directly hit Li Zhiqi¡¯s hands.


    Kacha Kacha, apanied by two sounds of shattering bones, Li Zhiqi¡¯s hands were punched back to her chest by Shi Shanshan. After another sound of shattering bones, Li Zhiqi spit out a mouthful of bright red blood, her whole body flew up.


    Just as Shi Shanshan was about to stop, her figure shed and the flying sword, which had just stopped, suddenly elerated and shed towards a figure that suddenly appeared beside her.

 Chapter 557.1: Extreme Counter Attack

    <h4>Chapter 557.1: Extreme Counter Attack</h4>


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s habit of fighting the enemy has been to kill if she can, or run if she can¡¯t. Now even if she was more restrained, it was to subdue the opponent and make the opponent lose the ability to attack. With one punch, Li Zhiqi was severely injured.


    When she was in the Demon Continent, this kind of unexpected situation appeared endlessly. Not to mention whether she had just killed her opponent, and suddenly a demonized monster rushed out from another direction. It was not unusual for the beast to suddenlye alive like a cramp.


    Sometimes, it was not umon for such a situation to often ur when the key points of the demonized monster are not sure.


    This has also cultivated the habit of Yang Chen¡¯s family to be vignt at all times when they do something, ready to be a powerful killer or run away at any time.


    A habit that has been cultivated on the edge of life and death for decades, how can it be easily quit after more than ten years of retreat at sea? When encountering a stimulus, there will be a subconscious reaction, which has nothing to do with thinking or sanity at all, but is purely an instinctive action.


    The sudden appearance of an unexpected figure in front of her directly inspired Shi Shanshan¡¯s habit, and she started attacking subconsciously without even thinking about it.


    The first thing Shi Shanshan destroyed was the body protection magic weapon that Li Zhiqi¡¯s master, Liu Zifang, Elder Liu gave her. This magic weapon was refined by Liu Zifang herself, and naturally she had a clearer sense about it than others.


    As soon as the magic weapon was broken, Liu Zifang knew that it was not good. With the speed Shi Shanshan showed just now and the power of destroying the magic weapon, she already fully understood that her own disciple was not Shi Shanshan¡¯s opponent at all. In the beginning, she only defended and not attacked, just to give her the face of the master and the apprentice, and did not want to destroy the harmony.


    It was a good thing, as long as Li Zhiqi didn¡¯t act so aggressively, and if she held on for a while, Shi Shanshan would be defeated, and Li Zhiqi would go down the hill.


    However, Liu Zifang¡¯s ridicule directly stimted Song Huan, and also caused Song Huan to fight back in anger. This time it¡¯s good, all face was lost.


    This was still a trivial matter, as soon as her own protective magic weapon was broken, Liu Zifang realized that the life of her disciple was at stake. Being able to smash the body protection magic weapon that she had worked so hard to refine in such a fast time, the attack power was simply beyond her imagination.


    For the sake of her disciple¡¯s life, Liu Zifang could only go out in person to snatch Li Zhiqi back. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be bad if Shi Shanshan made a murderous attack?


    But Liu Zifang would not have thought that she suddenly rushed to interrvine, she directly provoked Shi Shanshan¡¯s fighting instinct. The sanity that she had been encouraged to maintain was suddenly rushed, and she immediately returned to her habit and instinctively regarded this ce as a demon continent and attacked without hesitation.


    As a master of the peak Yuanying stage, he will be a master of tribtion and ascend, and Liu Zifang is of course one of the masters in the Green Jade Immortal Ind. After rushing out, she found that Shi Shanshan immediately started to attack, and then saw the blood spurting from her disciple¡¯s mouth, her mind paused for a while, and then anger immediately filled her chest.


    Liu Zifang¡¯s flying sword appeared in front of her in an instant, and she shed towards Shi Shanshan regardless.


    Isn¡¯t this just learning from the same sect? As for taking such a heavy hand? In Liu Zifang¡¯s mind, she would never think that her as the master and her apprentice would take the me for this, she would never realize that it was Shi Shanshan¡¯s mercy just now. She just saw that Shi Shanshan punched her own disciple and was seriously injured.


    The anger caused by this has also be another factor that stimted Shi Shanshan. Almost like a reflection, Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword greeted her.


    Ding, with a crisp sound, the sound of the two flying swords colliding did notst long, the flying sword controlled by Shi Shanshan led away Liu Zifang¡¯s flying sword. Afterwards, everyone watched the flying sword turn around quickly, directly towards Liu Zifang¡¯s neck.


    Chi, the sound of flying sword cutting through flesh and blood was so harsh in the exmations of the surrounding people. A bloodstain appeared on Liu Zifang¡¯s throat.


    Ding, ding, two consecutive sounds, Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword suddenly bounced off Liu Zifang¡¯s throat, then turned in the air, and returned to Shi Shanshan¡¯s side in a sh.


    Two figures suddenly appeared, it was Elder Bei Shuangyu and Elder Min Huafeng who were paying attention to the battle. The two moved at almost the same time, blocking Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword before Liu Zifang¡¯s head was about to be cut off.


    Even so, Liu Zifang¡¯s throat was also cut open, the trachea was cut directly, most of the blood vessels were cut open, and blood poured out like a fountain.


    Liu Zifang¡¯s face was full of disbelief, both hands tightly covering her throat, the throat clucked, but she couldn¡¯t make any other sound and her body began to slowly copse.


    Elder Min Huafeng, who had already rushed up, grabbed Liu Zifang¡¯s body and threw it directly to the ce where the Hall Master of the Medicinal Hall was located in the outer circle and she and Bei Shuangyu rushed forward one after the other. In the same way, Bei Shuangyu threw Li Zhiqi¡¯s body outside and asked everyone to give first aid.


    Everyone around was taken aback by this change. The head of the medicine hall saw Liu Zifang¡¯s body flying towards her. She hurriedly caught it in mid-air, and opened Liu Zifang¡¯s hands covering her throat.


    Fortunately, a master at the peak Yuanying stage did not directly p her head like this, but only shallowly incised the trachea and blood vessels, which would not be fatal immediately. Under the rapid treatment of the medicinal hall master, she was able to save her life.


    Shi Shanshan was already stimted again, and habitually attacked Elder Bei and Elder Min who were rushing up. During the battle, she was always on guard against the people around her. At this moment, she was not flustered at all, just fighting to the fullest.


    Bei Shuangyu was fast and rushed in front. She had only just consolidated her realm when she was promoted to the dacheng stage, and when Shi Shanshan attacked Liu Zifang, she temporarily gave up on Li Zhiqi, allowing her to sessfully save her. Now Elder Bei¡¯s whole mind was to suppress Shi Shanshan first, and then slowly guide Shi Shanshan to stop.


    With Elder Bei¡¯s cultivation base in the early dacheng stage, there would be no problem in suppressing a disciple in the middle Yuanying stage, she could even suppress Shi Shanshan easily so that she would not be injured.


    The idea was good, in Bei Shuangyu¡¯s heart, in the heart of Elder Min, and even in the hearts of the core elders people who were watching, probably all have this n, except for the Yang Chen family.


    However, everyone underestimated Shi Shanshan and Elder Bei, who rushed up, immediately felt the power of Shi Shanshan.

 Chapter 557.2: Extreme Counter Attack

    <h4>Chapter 557.2: Extreme Counter Attack</h4>


    The flying sword moved around, towards Elder Bei¡¯s throat. Elder Bei has already prepared for the flying sword, which was to first block.


    When the flying sword was knocked flying by Elder Bei¡¯s flying sword, Elder Bei was about to charge forward, but suddenly she noticed a sharp wind de at her waist and shed over, her body froze, and her flying sword turned towards the wind de.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s attack was more than just flying swords. When she was in the Demon Continent, she was simply kicking her head and her feet. This was also a habit, it was still a habit of being besieged.


    Now there are people around Shi Shanshan on guard, and two people have already rushed up. Instinctively, Shi Shanshan¡¯s first reaction was to knock down the first one with the fastest speed, and then meet the second one. This was the experience of being under siege summed up in countless moments of life and death.


    One less enemy would make things easier, so all means must be used, and there was no room for them to hold. On the Demon Continent, the demonized beasts will not tell you morals, nor will they give you any chance. Even if they are seriously injured, when they can bite you, they will never let go.


    In fact, before Yang Chen¡¯s family left, Shi Shanshan had been caught in this kind of siege more than once. The position where the four girls were at that time had exceeded the depth that their strength should normally reach, and the opponents could tear them into pieces anytime, anywhere, so there was no reason for any hesitation.


    At this moment, Shi Shanshan was in such a state, so she used all the killer moves without hesitation. A cultivator could kill not only with flying swords, but any magic weapon, even empty hands can use some spells.


    Ordinary wind des, if shed at a dacheng stage master like this, will be defeated and scattered immediately. But Shi Shanshan¡¯s wind de, the spiritual power was so pure, if Elder Bei was shed, it was only slightly swayed, and did not dissipate, but changed direction, and continued to attack Elder Bei.


    While Elder Bei was dealing with the wind de, at least four more rays of light, two bracelets, and two hairpins flew out of Shi Shanshan¡¯s body and attacked.


    But Shi Shanshan¡¯s body didn¡¯t stop at all, almost with those magic weapons, not a step behind, and she also rushed up. Spiritual power attack, no matter how strong it was, can¡¯t be stronger than the destructive power of fist to flesh. At this time, even the body was the most powerful weapon.


    Since the peak Yuanying stage, she has mainly devoted herself to seclusion and cultivation, so Elder Bei, who rarely participates in battles, has not encountered such a fierce and deadly style of fighting. Although blocking the attack of the flying sword and the magic weapon did not make her appear to be in a hurry, Shi Shanshan¡¯s rushing forward attack also made her extremely ufortable.


    Boom, a dacheng stage master was a dacheng stage master. The power that just broke Li Zhiqi¡¯s arm and chest with a punch just made a loud noise in front of Elder Bei, and then was sted back by the same fist from Elder Bei.


    While Elder Bei blocked Shi Shanshan¡¯s fist, her heart twitched for a while. Shi Shanshan, how did this little girl cultivate, even two punches made her, a master of the dacheng stage, feel the pain in her fists, and her phnx even cracked, but under this kind of movement, no one else noticed it.


    After just receiving two punches, Elder Min, who was behind Elder Bei, had already followed. She thought this was the situation where Shi Shanshan was being suppressed, but suddenly a sudden change urred.


    The two hairpins that stabbed at Elder Bei turned and stabbed towards Elder Min. Elder Min used her flying sword to easily block the two hairpins.


    At this moment, the two bracelets and the two hairpins that Shi Shanshan issued suddenly exploded. It was Shi Shanshan who did not hesitate to directly blow the four magic weapons that took a lot of time and effort to refine.


    In the Demon Continent, nothing outside of one¡¯s body canpare to one¡¯s own life. Therefore, in such a situation, it must be self-destructing magic weapons to gain a chance of survival.


    The distance was so close, the power of the magic weapon¡¯s self-destruction could even hurt some dacheng stage demonized monsters on the demon continent, needless to say here.


    Unprepared, Elder Bei was directly shocked by the spiritual power blown by the fragments of the two bracelets. She was about to adjust, but her face changed drastically and her body shed. Immediately, she felt a pain in her shoulder, and a golden beam flew out from her shoulder. It was Shi Shanshan¡¯s flying sword that pierced directly from the back of the shoulder de and came through to the front.


    Shi Shanshan was simply unreasonable. Just as Elder Bei¡¯s hand was on her shoulder, when the pain was excruciating, fists formed by the two in hands mmed into Elder Bei¡¯s rib from a strange angle.


    Boom, the sound of two dull fists hitting the body rang out, and two thorn-like spiritual powers pierced into Elder Bei¡¯s body.


    Pfft, a mouthful of blood spurted out of Elder Bei¡¯s mouth, her eyes looked at Shi Shanshan with an incredible look, but her body slowly fell down uncontrobly.


    Shu, a circle of aura suddenly shed around Elder Bei¡¯s body, Elder Min next to her had already sacrificed a shield-shaped magic weapon in time to protect Elder Bei.


    This shield has only just appeared, and the golden light transformed by the flying sword immediately shed on top of the shield. If it weren¡¯t for the timely appearance of the shield, Elder Bei would have been directly cut into two pieces.


    When she missed a hit, Shi Shanshan immediately retreated, which had be an instinctive habit. At the same time, her flying sword attacked the vital point of Elder Min who was rushing up without thinking. Attacking the enemy will save you, it was also one of the ways to protect yourself.


    After all, Elder Min Huafeng was already in the middle dacheng stage and will soon enter thete dacheng stage, so she often goes out to gain experience. Relying on the superb cultivation base and her life-source flying sword, she desperately resisted Shi Shanshan¡¯s omnipresent attack like a lunatic.


    Even in the face of the elders of the dacheng stage, Shi Shanshan did not flinch, and in one-on-one situations, even always caused a series of idents to the elder Min Huafeng. All kinds of unimaginable attack methods emerged one after another, and the fighting spirit was so strong that even Elder Min felt a lot of pressure.


    The core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind have been stunned. Who would have thought that a disciple who seemed to be only in the middle Yuanying stage, and who had just entered the middle Yuanying stage, would actually seriously injure ate Yuanying stage master, a peak Yuanying stage master, and even an early dacheng stage master and fight a middle dacheng stage elder to a tie.


    The most shocking thing was that in the battle between this disciple and the middle dacheng elder, she actually took the initiative and suppressed Elder Min only with the power to resist.

 Chapter 558.1: What Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 558.1: What Punishment</h4>


    ¡°Shanshan, Elder Min is not an enemy!¡± During Shi Shanshan¡¯s vigorous attack, Yang Chen¡¯s voice was very soft but very clear and inserted into the battlefield.


    Shi Shanshan was just stimted by her fighting instinct, and she didn¡¯t lose her mindpletely. When she was one-on-one, she was less nervous. At this moment, with Yang Chen¡¯s voice, Shi Shanshan immediately sensed her situation, and hurriedly stepped back and stopped.


    ¡°Shanshan has attacked an elder, I ask the ind master to punish me!¡± When she realized what had just happened, Shi Shanshan was in a hurry, and hurriedly bowed in the direction of the ind master and pleaded guilty.


    To be honest, from when Shi Shanshan started attacking to knocking down Li Zhiqi, Liu Zifang and Elder Bei, it was only a few short moments, and even the real fight was only a few breaths. It wasn¡¯t until she was finally stopped by Elder Min that the fight took a little longer.


    This one-hit-kill technique was very much in line with the way everyone has experienced in the Demon Continent, where there was no room for mercy and retreat, every attack must be done with the utmost effort to kill the enemy. Unexpectedly, it was used against a person of the same sect, which directly caused such consequences.


    ¡°What punishment? You didn¡¯t have topete with them?¡± Shi Shanshan¡¯s master Song Huan also broke out at this time. She has not spoken much for her disciples, because Shi Shanshan earned her own status in the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    But this time, Shi Shanshan had been away for too long, and a group of people had forgotten the amazing talent of this outstanding female disciple back then, so they had to force her to do something to cause such consequences. Coupled with Liu Zifang¡¯s cynicism just now, it¡¯s no wonder Song Huan didn¡¯t break out.


    But speaking of it, Shi Shanshan was indeed not in the wrong. From the very beginning, Shi Shanshan refused to ept the contest and even Yang Chen said that there were some drawbacks,ck of control, and being unable to stop. If Shi Shanshan was punished for this reason at this time, then the Green Jade Immortal Ind would be a big shame in front of Yang Chen.


    The Ind master did not reply for a long time. In fact, it was not only the Ind master, all the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind who were watching were all dumbfounded.


    In the dacheng stage and Yuanying stage, the state of mind was so important that even if Mount Tai copsed in front of them, they would remain unchanged, but what happened in front of them was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination, they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Shi Shanshan was only a disciple in the middle Yuanying stage, and it seems that she has just entered the middle Yuanying stage, at most, she has just consolidated her cultivation base.


    But it was such a disciple who, at an astonishing speed, within a few breaths, shattered nearly ten protective magic weapons that were made by the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, and punched a disciple of thete Yuanying stage severely in aa with one punch.


    Next, in another attack, she cut the neck of ate Yuanying stage elder by more than half. If the two dacheng stage elders hadn¡¯t acted quickly, Liu Zifang would have been headed directly.


    The most surprising thing was that Elder Bei Shuangyu, was also punched to the point of vomiting blood within a few breaths. If Elder Min Huafeng hadn¡¯t picked it up in time, there might have been more terrifying consequences.


    Even in front of Elder Min in the middle dacheng stage, Shi Shanshan did not show any signs of timidity. The continuous attack did not fail at all, and even forced Elder Min to take the defensive. The series of violent attacks made even Elder Min feel the chill.


    Taken all together, it turned out to be the means of a disciple in the middle Yuanying stage. It¡¯s ridiculous that a lot of elders from the Green Jade Immortal Ind really thought that Shi Shanshan had failed in the experience.


    The scene where Yang Chen¡¯s family said no in unison will now remind everyone, and almost all of them can¡¯t help blushing. These young people knew from the very beginning that this would be the result, otherwise, Yang Chen would not have let the Ind Master send someone to pay attention before the contest started.


    The group of people who had just ridiculed them were all frightened like quails. They didn¡¯t dare to say a word, not even a single sound. Can¡¯t they just drop their heads down to their chests and never have to lift them up, would they still have to face Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen¡¯s family?


    The Ind Master and the elders at the Dacheng stage were equally shocked. Even though they had seen it at first, Shi Shanshan¡¯s defense was an eye-opener, but they never thought that when Shi Shanshan started to attack, it would be so terrifying.


    Shi Shanshan pleaded guilty at first, but the Ind Master didn¡¯t even react at once, until Song Huan¡¯s loud voice reached everyone¡¯s ears, and then she reacted.


    ¡°Shanshan, you get up first!¡± Shi Shanshan still fell to the ground, and the Ind Master stretched out her hands to help her, trying to make her voice seem calm. However, no matter how calm she was, there was still some trembling in her voice.


    This is not fear, but trembling with excitement. Her own disciple, after arriving from the Demon Continent, has such an outstanding performance. Does that mean that, if possible, the disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Ind will have one more excellent performance like this?


    Shi Shanshan stood up ording to her words, Song Huan had alreadye out and she took her beloved disciple back to the seat without saying a word.


    Until Shi Shanshan returned to her original seat, there was still an uneasy look on Shi Shanshan¡¯s face. In Song Huan¡¯s eyes, she felt even more pity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong in this matter. If you are wrong, it is also Elder Liu¡¯s fault, don¡¯t worry!¡± Song Huanforted her apprentice rarely, but looked at the Ind Master again, waiting for her to speak.


    The Ind Master could only smile bitterly in her heart, this situation was not easy to handle. In theory, Shi Shanshan was indeed in the right. She said from the beginning that they should notpete, and Yang Chen also said beforehand. Since the Green Jade Immortal Ind still has to insist, then Shi Shanshan can¡¯t be med for her heavy hand.


    However, Shi Shanshan directly injured two elders and a senior sister with these few strokes. It was really unreasonable for Shi Shanshan to use such a heavy hand when they were sparring with each other. If Shi Shanshan was not punished, how can she convince the public?


    This doesn¡¯t count as taking care of Yang Chen¡¯s face. In front of the husband, she has to punish his wife, anyone else would be unhappy.


    It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s an ordinary person. The question is, was Yang Chen an ordinary person? The only fifth-grade alchemist in the mortal world, and an important partner of the sect, the Green Jade Immortal Ind could not ignore Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts no matter what.


    ¡°If I knew this earlier, why would I bother!¡± The Ind Master smiled bitterly in her heart and sighed secretly.

 Chapter 558.2

    <h4>Chapter 558.2</h4>


    In the final analysis, everyone still didn¡¯t have enough confidence in Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen. It has been more than seventy years since Shi Shanshan disappeared, and some things in the sect have always changed. People who never appear will inevitably be marginalized.


    Some people took the opportunity to make trouble, but the core elders were dissatisfied with Yang Chen, who forcibly took Shi Shanshan to gain experience, because they underestimated Shi Shanshan¡¯s experience, and they wanted to suppress her, which led to this embarrassment at the moment.


    After such a short time, Elder Bei had already been healed, while Li Zhiqi was still in aa. On the contrary, Liu Zifang remained awake all the time, and after being healed by the elder, her internal organs did not suffer any more damage.


    At this moment, when Liu Zifang saw that her disciple was still in aa and was seriously injured, she didn¡¯t know what the situation was, she felt a burst of anger in her heart.


    ¡°Second ss disciples who havemitted murder against people of the same sect should be handed over to thew enforcement hall to be severely punished!¡± Elder Liu had already forgotten that she had almost walked between life and death just now, regardless of the size of the wound on her chest, she stood up and shouted sharply.


    Elder Liu¡¯s voice directly attracted everyone¡¯s attention to her.


    The Ind master was suffering from a headache, when Elder Liu shouted, she suddenly frowned. In the final analysis, the initiator was still Liu Zifang, Bei Shuangyu just mentioned that Shi Shanshan¡¯s cultivation is not as good as Li Zhiqi¡¯s, so Elder Liu jumped out and insisted on forcing Shi Shanshan to fight.


    Shi Shanshan was only defensive and not attacking at the beginning, which clearly gave enough face to everyone at the Green Jade Immortal Ind. At this point, everyone took a step back and pretended to be undefeated and ended peacefully. As a result, Liu Zifang and her friends had to stimte Song Huan, she even pointed a finger at Yang Chen.


    This is fine but the two master and apprentice went up together, saying something unpleasant, and going up is the thing that was killed by Shi Shanshan. This will even jump out, they really don¡¯t know how to live or die.


    Before the Ind Master raised her eyebrows, the Yang Chen family over there was no longer dependent, Shi Shanshan was fine. However, Yang Chen and the other three women red at Liu Zifang in unison.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, there was a hint of murderous intent, and he stared straight at Liu Zifang.


    Liu Zifang just shouted, and suddenly felt a piercing cold. It was a feeling of fear that people radiated from the depths of their hearts, as if they had been stared at by the demons in the depths of hell, the fear that their life and death could not be controlled by themselves.


    The dangerous feeling of life and death just now came back to Liu Zifang¡¯s mind again. At this time, Liu Zifang only remembered that they were going to kill her, it¡¯s just a trick. Having never wandered between life and death, it was impossible to understand the great terror between life and death.


    Suddenly, Elder Liu broke out in a cold sweat. Her body also began to tremble involuntarily. At first she was just trembling, but soon, even her jaws could not be gritted, there was a gurgling sound.


    Elder Liu¡¯s abnormality immediately alerted the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Only then did they remember that Shi Shanshan did not go to the training alone, but went with Yang Chen¡¯s family of four.


    In addition to Shi Shanshan, there will be people who have experienced the same experience as Yang Chen and the three women. From the looks of it, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base was simr to Shi Shanshan. Except for Yang Chen, who was slightly lower, everyone else was in the middle Yuanying stage.


    To be able to frighten Elder Liu into such a state with just their eyes, the elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind didn¡¯t realize that the young people on the opposite side were all silver-colored spearheads. It was absolutely impossible that only their own disciple was outstanding. Sun Qingxue and Gongsun Ling have always been talented disciples of their respective sects. They have also gone through the same situation on the demon continent. Even if there is a gap with Shi Shanshan, they believe the difference is limited.


    ¡°Shanshan¡¯s wordse first, what¡¯s the guilt!¡± The Ind Master made a decision with the fastest speed, with a wave of her jade hand, she announced the result loudly.


    No matter from which point of view, there was no reason to punish Shi Shanshan¡¯s crimes. Not mentioning that she had already said something in advance, just that she only defended and did not attack for so long and she gave enough face, she could not be punished.


    What¡¯s more, Shi Shanshan was originally a genius disciple of the sect, and the sect regarded her as a hope for the future. Why would they ruin their own hope for a mediocre elder and a rtively mediocre disciple?


    Such an outstanding disciple, it is toote to love her, how can they destroy the Great Wall themselves? The Green Jade Immortal Ind is not the kind of sect that makes one¡¯s disciples feel chills, and cannot do things that hurt rtives and enemies.


    With the decision of the ind master, the little pressure that everyone felt just now disappeared without a trace. Elder Liu finally took a breath, and his body stopped shaking. Only at this time did Elder Liu realize that she had been holding her breath for a while, not even daring to breathe.


    The pressure will disappear. After letting out a long breath, Elder Liu felt that her legs were weak, and she fell down and sat down directly. Sweat soaked through her heavy clothes, and the back of her vest was cold. Several young juniors actually frightened her, ate Yuanying stage elder, into this state.


    If that¡¯s the case, even without the need for others to do it, a few people can crush her just by releasing their aura. After thinking about this, Elder Liu¡¯s face turned pale, and she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound for a while.


    At this moment, the Ind Master and the core elders have already developed countless interests in the experience of the Demon Continent, it only takes seventy years. If you leave it on the road and go back and forth, it will take only fifty years to turn a Yuanying stage disciple into this. The mystery of this must be carefully understood.


    But now was obviously not the best time, the Ind Master can only announce the end of this gathering, and then, together with a few core elders, bring Yang Chen¡¯s family to the back to discuss in detail.


    ¡°This experience has such an impact, how is it possible to go back to being normal?¡± Elder Min Huafeng never expected Shi Shanshan to have such an achievement in the Demon Continent. What she wanted to know most now was how this kind of thing was possible to ovee.


    ¡°As long as you retreat for a long time and slowly get used to a normal life.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t say much in front of the elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, but used this statement to prevaricate ¡°Actually, it is a long-term habit, Long enough to not be a problem.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words reassured everyone for a while, as long as they could solve it. Even if it takes a little time, the effect is so outstanding, it was definitely worth it.


    What everyone wants to know most now is whether this kind of experience was possible for arge-scale organization.

 Chapter 559.1

    <h4>Chapter 559.1</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s answer made all the senior officials of the Green Jade Immortal Ind startled. Was it unnecessary, Then why did the Yang Chen family go by themselves then?


    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous, and there is death at every corner!¡± Yang Chen continued ¡°We have a top-level defensive magic weapon in our hands, as well as a very fast flying shuttle so we can escape if we can¡¯t fight, others may not have such conditions.¡±


    This was true, Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle was also famous among the cultivators, and everyone knows the risks of the demon continent, but at this time, they were blinded by Shi Shanshan¡¯s great sess and they chose to forget it.


    ¡°What if we let an expert lead the team?¡± Elder Min asked with anticipation.


    ¡°If you go in a group, you will definitely be attacked by a group.¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly ¡°No one likes having a powerful organization in the Demon Continent.¡±


    ¡°How about a few people?¡± Elder Min asked again, in fact, she already had the answer in her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it, taking a few people and taking care of them from time to time will not achieve the original intention of the experience.¡± Yang Chen still shook his head. ¡°Besides, if there is no such rtionship as mine, it is difficult to stay there.¡±


    Not all the words have been said, but everyone has already understood that in the demon continent, almost everyone has to be on guard. No wonder Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t forget to guard against the elders around when she was fighting, this was already a habit.


    Even the intimacy of being surrounded by husband and wife is like this, not to mention other rtionships? Who knows what will happen?


    It¡¯s not that the Green Jade Immortal Ind has not been to the Demon Continent to experience it, but the achievement was not as good as Shi Shanshan, at best, it has turned an unqualified disciple into an expert. But as one of the five major sects, was there a shortage of experts?


    This issue is already over. After all, this kind of sect was not so convincing that this kind of sect let its disciples risk death. But voluntarily, why bother with the sect organization, just go if you want, no one will stop you.


    Next, Yang Chen also indicated to the ind master and other senior officials that his family would go into seclusion to solve the problem of their fighting habits, no one objected to this. Anyway, no matter what Shi Shanshan said, she was still a member of the sect. If they solved the problem, it was just to add a master to the sect.


    After lingering in the Green Jade Immortal Ind for some time, Shi Shanshan asked her master for something and gave advice to her apprentice before embarking on the journey with Yang Chen and the others again.


    Although ordinary disciples do not know what happened, the higher-ups are aware of it. Shi Shanshan¡¯s status in the sect has skyrocketed, and wherever she goes, she would be respected. Countless disciples wanted to get a few words from Fairy Hanmei, and even the elders who had other thoughts in the pastpletely dispelled their previous thoughts.


    Soon, Yang Chen¡¯s family left the Green Jade Immortal Ind, and this time they went straight to the Blue Cloud Sect.


    ¡°Sister Shanshan, in the Blue Cloud Sect no one dares to treat me like that.¡± Sun Qingxue began to tease Shi Shanshan after walking out of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, showing her superiority.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shi Shanshan seemed more calm after going through the previous events. In a short period of time, she has seen a lot of things and has more things to consider.


    ¡°Because your master is not strong enough.¡± Sun Qingxue said with a smile ¡°And you won¡¯t be coquettish to please your master, You won¡¯t be coquettish to please your husband!¡±


    Thatst sentence was aplete joke. However, the master mentioned above was not strong enough, it was the real essence. Shi Shanshan¡¯s master Song Huan, her cultivation base was not very high, and her status in the sect itself was not very high. For Shi Shanshan¡¯s guidance, to be honest, it was really not as important as Yang Chen¡¯s.


    Because of this, it can be said that most of Shi Shanshan¡¯s status was obtained by her own efforts. When something happened, Song Huan¡¯s words were not enough.


    But Sun Qingxue was different, her master was now a master of the Dacheng stage, Hua Wanting, and she was also a powerful master of the Dacheng stage who had fought with the blood demon vine for hundreds of years. She was one of the few powerful figures in the sect. If others want to move against Sun Qingxue, they must first consider Hua Wanting¡¯s reaction.


    If Yang Chen¡¯s role was taken into ount, no one would dare to give Sun Qingxue a hard. This was also Sun Qingxue¡¯s confidence. It was because of so much consideration that she dares to make fun of Shi Shanshan.


    Of course, they have experienced life and death hardships themselves, and they have helped each other in the same boat.


    ¡°Knowing that you will please husband, be careful that I will let husband spank your ass.¡± Gao Yue next to herughed and scolded, and then turned to Shi Shanshan ¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Shi Shanshan also understood that this was because Sun Qingxue and the others were deliberately trying to relieve her because they were afraid that she would be unhappy because of the sect¡¯s affairs. She smiled and nodded, indicating that it was okay.


    ¡°With master¡¯s strength, how can one¡¯s strength be more convincing?¡± Yang Chen on the side handed Shi Shanshan a cup of hot tea brewed by himself, and said with a smile, ¡°Little Xue, if your sister Shanshan is unhappy, I can only beat your ass in front of her to calm her down.¡±


    Sun Qingxue refused to obey at the moment, and said in a sullen voice that Yang Chen was biased, and the family began tough. There was a warm smile on Shi Shanshan¡¯s face, that little unpleasantness was long overdue.


    However, the truth was as Sun Qingxue said. When they went to the Blue Cloud Sect, the Blue Cloud Sect attached great importance to them, they only carefully asked about Sun Qingxue¡¯s situation and discussed it with Yang Chen, but there was no sign of a glimpse of the situation in the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    When Elder Hua waited for her disciple to return, she smiled when she was happy, and wished she could tie Sun Qingxue to her belt wherever she went, and never wanted to be separated for a moment. Others didn¡¯t say they want to test Sun Qingxue, even if they have a little doubt, they were directly pushed back by Elder Hua.


    ¡°The apprentice of this olddy, this olddy herself hasn¡¯t said anything yet, where will it be your turn to point fingers!¡± As for the result of the experience, Elder Hua has no ns to share it with others. She just knows it herself, Sect Master Lu knows it, and others don¡¯t need to pay attention.


    Of course, Elder Hua also clearly understood the disadvantages of the killing syndrome from Yang Chen, which made her very worried. However, Yang Chen said that he had a solution, although Elder Hua was reluctant, she still let Sun Qingxue linger in the sect for more than a month, and then let Sun Qingxue leave with her husband again.


    Before leaving, Elder Hua did not forget to threaten Yang Chen that he must be nice to her disciple, otherwise he would face trouble.

 Chapter 559.2

    <h4>Chapter 559.2</h4>


    After leaving the Blue Cloud Sect, Sun Qingxue¡¯s proud smile was no less. The sect¡¯s attitude towards her and the Green Jade Immortal Ind attitude towards Shi Shanshan gave her such a proud sensation.


    However, after seeing the treatment Yang Chen received after returning to the sect, even Sun Qingxue could only seeadmit it shyly, that her husband¡¯s status was still high.


    The master of the Pure Yang Pce, with a group of elders, waited in person outside the gate of the sect hall, it was like a hero weing with triumph. There were no doubts, not even a single question, just everyone talking happily about their return.


    This was the Pure Yang Pce. Naturally, it was difficult for Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue to participate on some asions. Yang Chen settled them in his small courtyard and let them rest first, and then he and the sect master and other core elders met again.


    In the seventy years since he left, the sect has undergone great changes. If nothing else, the number of houses in Meiqing Mountain seems to be several timesrger. From this point, he can see how the Pure Yang Pce is prospering.


    The size of the disciples has almost increased by more than ten times, and these are only the newly promoted disciples, not counting the members of the monster race¡¯s entric hall.


    On the basis that Yang Chen hadid in the past, the masters of the Pure Yang Pce began to emerge slowly. In the past seventy years, Elder Gao Shilin also sessfully survived the tribtion and was promoted to the Dacheng stage. On the other side of the banyan tree immortal cave, there was also a monster cultivator who broke through and entered the Dacheng stage.


    The number of masters in the Dacheng stage increased by two, and the number of masters in the Yuanying stage increased by hundreds, including the human race and the monster race. They were all promoted over the years with the help of Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pills.


    The original elders have all improved their cultivation bases now. Thew enforcement hall master Meng Xian and Elder Zheng have already reached the peak Yuanying stage, and they were only one step away from entering the Dacheng stage. Even the master of the pce has reached thete Yuanying stage, and it seems that he will soon be able to break through the bottleneck.


    These elders in the previous life, all of them died in the Yuanying stage, but now there were signs of breakthroughs. Everything has been very different from his previous life.


    Jiedan stage masters are almost like cutting leeks, emerging one after another. It was now approaching the scale of tens of thousands. Later, tens of thousands of highly qualified disciples were recruited, and as time passed, there would be more and more masters.


    There were many experts, it also means that the strength of the sect was even higher. The surrounding small sects have basically been incorporated into the Pure Yang Pce. These are all those small sects who took the initiative to take effect, and the Pure Yang Pce does not have the slightest act of bullying.


    Everyone knows that the Pure Yang Pce was not what it used to be, so there are many benefits to joining the Pure Yang Pce. Those small sects joined decisively without even thinking about it.


    If nothing else, the revenue from the 100,000 mountains alone gives the Pure Yang Pce countless resources. This was not to mention the banyan tree immortal cave, which is also and with endless resources. If the ie of the ten thousand treasure building is counted, the Pure Yang Pce was now extremely rich.


    The ten thousand treasure building was supported by Yang Chen, with the face staying pills, almost all the markets of the sects have a branch of the ten thousand treasure building. Even the south china sea rogue cultivators alliance, which is not even involved in the Greatest Heaven Sect, has a branch. The banyan tree immortal cave of the monster race was even more indispensable.


    It was a specialty of the monster race and the South China Sea. It has already made Ten Thousand Treasure Building a lot of money, and the difference between the two sides made Shangguan Feng, who was in charge of management, happy every day.


    Although the Wine Immortal House joined the sect in secret, it would not hide anything from Yang Chen. Now the Wine Immortal House has also recruited more people, and their scale was also getting bigger and bigger. Even in addition to Senior Jiu Xian, there was another Dacheng stage expert, who now firmly upies the top spot in intelligence trading. If there was any trouble in the cultivation world, it will be ced on the desk of the core elders of the Pure Yang Pce as soon as possible.


    The entire sect was showing an upward trend like a volcanic eruption. The former seniors and the current sect master and elders have said how many times they want to revitalize the sect. Now they finally see the process of revitalizing the sect.


    Everything shows the unstoppable upward momentum of the Pure Yang Pce. Almost all of this originated from Yang Chen, so the current core elders were extremely satisfied with Yang Chen, the young pce master. As long as Yang Chen is alive, not to mention that he disappears with his wives for more than 70 years, and no matter how long it was, they will not have any opinion.


    During the years of Yang Chen¡¯s training, nothing major has happened in the world of cultivation. The major sects were developing independently, trying to grab the monster race¡¯s territory and win over the monster race.


    The most prosperous Ten-thousand Trees Forest of the monster race has long been upied by the Pure Yang Pce, which was only discovered by the five major sects after they arrived at the Ten-thousand Trees Forest. Because of Yang Chen¡¯s rtionship, they all acquiesced in the control of the Pure Yang Pce, and none of them started to snatch it.


    Now, other sects have regarded the Pure Yang Pce as a first-ss sect, not the quasi second-rate sect of previous years. With the current strength of the Pure Yang Pce, it was enough to be a first-ss sect.


    However, in order to be a super-first-ss sect like the five major sects, the Pure Yang Pce still needs more background growth, which is not something that can be achieved with some masters in a short period of time. That would take thousands of years or more to umte.


    Even so, the Pure Yang Pce has been full of surprises. From a quasi-second-ss sect to a first-ss sect, it only takes three hundred years. Such efficiency, even the Greatest Heaven Sect has not experienced it.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n next?¡± After introducing this to Yang Chen, the pce master and the others naturally asked such a question after learning about the experience of Yang Chen and others.


    ¡°The habit of killing will take some time to adjust, so this disciple intends to take them to find a ce to retreat.¡± Yang Chen did not hide anything from the elders and revealed his n ¡°In addition, in the past few decades, this disciple has not had too much time for alchemy, so I n to concentrate on refining for a while, just in retreat.¡±


    Yang Chen had promised to take some outside entrustments every once in a while. He hadn¡¯t made alchemy in these years, so he just used the time to make a batch. At the same time, the sect¡¯s questioning inner heart pills and inner sensing pills etc, have been consumed almostpletely, and they also need to be replenished.


    ¡°You can arrange everything yourself.¡± The pce master has no ns to arrange for Yang Chen at all, but fully supports Yang Chen¡¯s decision ¡°The sect has obtained a lot of precious materials over the years. If you need it, you can find Elder Zheng who can bring everything to you.¡±


    This decision, the elders have no objection at all, and all agreed.

 Chapter 560.1

    <h4>Chapter 560.1</h4>


    Of course Yang Chen couldn¡¯t leave right away. Many people in the Pure Yang Pce needed him to stay and deal with many things.


    If nothing else, the Ten Thousand Treasure Building was strictly Yang Chen¡¯s private property. No matter which aspect, Yang Chen needs to take care of it.


    Shangguan Feng has already entered the Jiedan stage. It must be said that this was a miracle, and it is also the most suitable example of finding the direction of his own cultivation.


    At the beginning, Shangguan Peak didn¡¯t even have the confidence to reach the foundation stage, and had to manage Yixiu Vi as ast resort. It was not until Yang Chen appeared and gave some pointers that he entered the foundation-building stage.


    But Shangguan Feng¡¯s fun was in management. Later, the Ten Thousand Treasure Building provided by Yang Chen also allowed Shangguan Feng to find a suitable way of cultivation. In the process of expanding the business, Shangguan Feng¡¯s state of mind and cultivation have also risen steadily, from the foundation-building stage to the currentte Jiedan stage.


    Speaking of which, Shangguan Feng¡¯s qualifications were very poor, otherwise he would not be able to build his foundation for decades. Until now, even if he has found a suitable cultivation path for himself, three hundred years have only allowed him to cultivate to thete Jiedan stage, which was still a long way from the Yuanying stage.


    However, for Shangguan Feng with ordinary qualifications, this was already a great miracle. He has even seen the hope of reaching the Yuanying Stage. You must know that Shangguan Feng in his previous life had exhausted his lifespan before the Jiedan stage and was still in the Foundation Establishment Stage, this life was already a world of difference.


    When Yang Chen saw Senior Brother Shangguan, he gave him some solid guidance. The current Yang Chen, not to mention cultivation, just because of his identity, he canpletely instruct Shangguan Feng without any awkwardness.


    Over the years, the face staying pills that Yang Chen left to Shangguan Feng has been exhausted. Fortunately, Yang Chen has returned in time, and will soon provide him with another batch for him to have a good rtionship with the major sects.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the fact that the face staying pills was stationed in this district, most of the female cultivators of the sect are rushing to it. Now they don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but whoever dares to do anything to the Ten thousand treasure building will definitely be destroyed from head to toe by these crazy female cultivators. Whoever dares to destroy their hope of staying in beauty, they dare to destroy the possibility of these guys to survive.


    Some precious materials were directly taken away by Yang Chen. Yang Chen still hasn¡¯t taken anything from the sect¡¯s wearhouse for the time being. Anyway, the ten thousand treasure building has been able to meet Yang Chen¡¯s needs, there is no need to take advantage of the sect at this time, although no one in the Pure Yang Pce has ever felt that Yang Chen is taking advantage of the sect by taking things from the sect.


    The master and the elders visited him individually, and the old tree monster, She Kui and Xie Sha and others were no exception. Even Du Qian, who was a good friend from the past, did drop by. Almost everyone who had a good rtionship with Yang Chen arranged a separate meeting.


    The elders, Yang Chen, are not good at giving direct guidance, but only put forward some suggestions on their own cultivation by using suggested methods. These suggestions were adopted by the elders without exception. For things that make sense, no one will think that their cultivation is high.


    Friends of the same generation, Yang Chen did not think so much, and told them something directly. She Kui Xiesha was used to being instructed by Yang Chen, and the old tree demon benefited a lot.


    Du Qian was now at the peak Jiedan stage, and will soon enter the Yuanying stage. After Yang Chen gave some pointers, he let him get an inner sensing pill from the sect himself, and if necessary, take a questioning inner heart pill, so there would be absolutely no problem in being promoted to the Yuanying stage.


    After taking care of his close elders and friends one by one, Yang Chen turned to his disciples.


    Mu Bai had a strong cultivation base from the beginning, and he had a solid foundation at the Jiedan stage. With the help of his junior sister Hua Mengyou, the hidden dangers that he had fallen while cultivating in the bitter cold ce have been cleaned up. As long as he cultivates step by step, it will not be a problem until he reaches the Great Lou Golden Immortal stage.


    On Mu Bai, Yang Chen¡¯s instructions were also quite satisfactory. It didn¡¯t give him any shortcuts. At any time, shortcuts are good, but there are always hidden dangers of one kind or another. If you want to go further, you must be down-to-earth.


    To inspire Mu Bai, Yang Chen even gave Mu Bai a promise, as long as he could cultivate step by step until the Yuanying stage. Yang Chen would teach him the first wood true secret art. Before that, Yang Chen gave Mu Bai some of the purified mysterious fibers from the demonized demon vine, and let him try to see if he could use it.


    From this time, Yang Chen instructed Mu Bai to start tempering his life source flying sword. He believes that when it seeds, its power will be stronger and stronger.


    Speaking of Hua Mengyou, this disciple surprised Yang Chen. You must know that Hua Mengyou¡¯s aptitude was onlyparable to that of Yang Chen¡¯s previous life, but now she was at the peak foundation building stage, and her cultivation speed was almost the same as that of Yang Chen back then.


    He can¡¯t help but say that, just like Shangguan Feng, Hua Mengyou, who had found the right direction of her cultivation, burst out with a cultivation speed that surprised Yang Chen even more than in her previous life. Yang Chen was amazed by her achievements.


    In her previous life, it was hundreds of yearster that Hua Mengyou realized that nting elixir and various nts would trigger her own self-cultivation and improve her mood. In this life, Yang Chen had made her do this from the very beginning. After taking hundreds of years of detours, Hua Mengyou¡¯s achievements have been secretly admired by many people.


    Not only Mu Bai, but even Mu Bai¡¯s nsmen, the old patriarch, and even the old tree demon, almost all have nothing to do and take turns stationing in Hua Mengyou¡¯s range of activities, allowing her to nurture them intentionally or unintentionally, and solve their growth process and some hidden dangers that are inevitably left behind.


    After Hua Mengyou¡¯s recuperation, the cultivation of these wood-type monsters became smoother. Now Hua Mengyou doesn¡¯t have to rely on Yang Chen¡¯s apprenticeship in the Pure Yang Pce. Just these Mu Bai people and the support of the old tree demon are enough to make Hua Mengyou walk sideways in the Pure Yang Pce.


    Yang Chen was equally satisfied with Hua Mengyou. He deliberately gave Hua Mengyou another space for her medicine garden, and handed over some spring water to her, and even moved a lot of the thousand-year-old spirit medicines in the firstyer of his Medicine Garden, so that she could take care of it.


    In order to give Hua Mengyou more insight, Yang Chen even threw Hua Mengyou into his own medicine garden. The thousand-year-old elixir nted in pieces, countless ten-thousand-year elixir, and even those cherished elixir of more than 100,000 years, opened Hua Mengyou¡¯s horizons.


    Just this trip to the medicine garden allowed Hua Mengyou to gain countless benefits. The nourishment of countless elixirs has directly raised Hua Mengyou¡¯s cultivation to the peak Foundation Establishment stage. Only one step away, she will be able to achieve the Jiedan stage.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that the quality of the various elixirs in his medicine garden had also improved due to the appearance of Hua Mengyou.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 560.2

    <h4>Chapter 560.2</h4>


    For all the elixirs in the medicine garden, Yang Chen asked Hua Mengyou to take the seeds, and these seeds will be nted in the medicine garden that Yang Chen gave to Hua Mengyou.


    Of course, Yang Chen didn¡¯t forget to instruct her. When cultivating, don¡¯t focus on fast speed, and try to cultivate as pure as possible.


    By the time he had finished helping out everyone, Yang Chen had spent another half a year from Green Jade Immortal Ind to Blue Cloud Sect and then to the Pure Yang Pce, and it was time to leave.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to stay in the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen himself is fine, but the four women have be more and more unable to adapt to the normal cultivation life, just in case, Yang Chen can only take them away.


    ¡°Where are we going? What method are we going to use?¡± Sun Qingxue must have acted as the vanguard of questions. Yang Chen and the other three girls doted on her very much, and she was the youngest, so she naturally took advantage.


    Killing syndrome is the biggest trouble for the four girls now, and they will kill at every turn, which is not a good phenomenon. If this trouble is not solved, the four girls will not even be able to integrate into their sect.


    On the contrary, Yang Chen himself, for the time being, does not have such a problem. Once he was in the Demon Continent, he didn¡¯t have a lot of killing experience, mainly fighting against demonic qi. Second, Yang Chen has the state of mind of a Great Luo Golden Immortal, so it was not too difficult to deal with such troubles.


    ¡°This world is so big, you haven¡¯t taken a good look at it, have you?¡± Yang Chen had already had a case, and replied with a smile ¡°Husband will apany you to take a good look at the wonderful rivers and mountains.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I haven¡¯t seen? When I traveled before, I saw a lot.¡± Sun Qingxue did not expect it to be so rxed and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°You used to watch it on your flying sword. Have you ever seen it while walking on your own feet?¡± Yang Chen asked rhetorically. As if afraid that everyone would not be surprised enough, he added


    ¡°Like an ordinary person, have you tried it?¡±


    This is a never-before-seen experience, and the four girls seem to be a little moved. It sounds like a good idea for their husband to take them on a tour of the mountains and rivers.


    ¡°In order to avoid trouble, for the time being, your cultivation can only be sealed first.¡± Yang Chen exined to the four women ¡°Just like a real ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°Why is this required?¡± Gao Yue asked in a deep voice, a little puzzled. The other three women also stared at Yang Chen, waiting for him to exin.


    ¡°Sometimes, you habitually kill because you have the power to kill. If you seal this power, your body will not be able to respond ordingly, and you will slowly restrain yourself a lot.¡± Yang Chen exined ¡°Wait for you to slowly adjust when you can restrain yourself. Even if you havepleted the initial conditioning.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it mean that sealing cultivation will dy our cultivation?¡± Shi Shanshan was most concerned about cultivation, and immediately asked.


    ¡°No, after sealing the cultivation base, all the spiritual power will be used to temper the life source magic weapon, and the tempering effect will be even better than that of normal cultivation.¡± Yang Chen replied.


    ¡°Then we will be weak women with no strength to hold a chicken?¡± Gongsun Ling asked closely, for a Yuanying stage master to suddenly be an ordinary person, there will definitely be a lot of difort, and the four women were more embarrassed.


    ¡°To be exact, it¡¯s not like this.¡± Yang Chen said this, and the eyes of the girls immediately lit up.


    ¡°After all, you are all masters of the Yuanying Stage who have experienced the thunder tribtion. Even if your cultivation base is sealed, you are still much stronger than ordinary people.¡± Yang Chen exined with a smile.


    The four girls were stunned for a while, and in the end, they still wanted to be ordinary people. Although there are many reluctances in their hearts, it seems that this is the arrangement of their husband, and it can help them solve their troubles, so it seems that they have to do it.


    ¡°Of course, after you seal your cultivation, it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t continue your cultivation.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words made the four girls puzzled again, they all stared at him, waiting to exin.


    ¡°During this period of time, you will cultivate a kind of body refining technique, which will only benefit you and will not hurt you.¡± Yang Chen said directly without giving up.


    ¡°No!¡± As soon as they heard it was a body refining technique, the girls¡¯ minds shed the sturdy figure of Yang Chen when he cultivated the Yellow Turban Warrior¡¯s body refining technique. All of a sudden, they were shaking their heads one by one like a rattle. If the body refining techniques were all that effective, the girls would rather not cultivate it.


    Even Shi Shanshan, who pays the most attention to cultivation. There is no amodation at all on this issue, she was determined not to cultivate it.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yang Chen seemed to have anticipated the thoughts of the girls, and asked with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to cultivate any kind of body refining?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we will never cultivate the kind you cultivate.¡± Sun Qingxue pouted and refused on behalf of everyone.


    ¡°Even if you are willing, I won¡¯t let you cultivate it.¡± Yang Chenughed directly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see my four beautiful wives be like that.¡±


    ¡°What kind of body refining technique is that?¡± Gongsun Ling asked curiously.


    ¡°It was left by a certain female cultivator.¡± Yang Chen replied ¡°The main function of the body refinement technique is to make oneself more beautiful.¡±


    What Yang Chen mentioned was actually the Countenance Halting Heart Method left by Fairy Chang¡¯e. This kind of cultivation method does not have any benefits for the cultivators strength, the only benefit is that it has the skills to protect beauty. Maybe it means nothing to others, but to thedies, it was more important than anything else.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there your face staying pill? What¡¯s the point of cultivating this?¡± Although she was already a little tempted in her heart, Gongsun Ling still asked inexplicably.


    ¡°This body refining technique is a little better than the face staying pill.¡± Yang Chen touched his nose and replied indifferently.


    ¡°What do you mean by being better?¡± The four girls almost listened with their ears perked up when it came to beauty, and even Gao Yue asked immediately.


    ¡°The better meaning is that as long as you cultivate one stick of incense every day, you can basically achieve eternal youth without taking the face-staying pills.¡± Yang Chen replied seriously ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to cultivate it, I won¡¯t force it.¡±


    ¡°We want to cultivate it!¡± The four women responded almost in unison, and at the same time, they did not forget to reach out and twist Yang Chen in unison.


    After the Yang Chen family left the Pure Yang Pce, the cultivators never saw the Yang Chen family again. However, there suddenly appeared a young rich man in the mortal world. He hired a few big cars, pulled his four beautiful wives, and brought dozens of guards and servants to travel around the world slowly every day.


    Every time the team went to a beautiful ce, they would stop and take a careful tour. Not only that, but they also often enter the mortal city, taste the food, drink the wine, and watch the mortal world¡¯s beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 561.1

    <h4>Chapter 561.1</h4>


    In the beginning, the four women didn¡¯t like that there were other people in their family. They just want to have a good look at these beautiful mountains and rivers with their husband.


    Although the cultivation base of the four girls were sealed, Yang Chen didn¡¯tpletely seal it, but left them the freedom to open the seal at any time when their lives were at stake.


    However, Yang Chen still strongly restrained the four girls, and when their life and death were at stake, they must not be easily opened. This is not only to adjust the killing syndrome, but more importantly, there is also a process of refining the mind.


    The sealing technique Yang Chen used was secretly passed down from the heavenly court. He had been tossed around a lot in his previous life, and he naturally knew it, but when those guys used it on him, they didn¡¯t give him the option to open the seal by himself.


    But it has to be said that the heavenly court¡¯s method was absolutely wonderful. While sealing the cultivation base, it was able to use most of the spiritual power in the original cultivator¡¯s body to nourish his own life magic weapon. At the same time, this seal has another advantage, that was, it can greatly improve the purity of spiritual power.


    A small part of the spiritual power was used to maintain and nourish the body, and Yang Chen¡¯s beauty-preserving technique of Fairy Chang¡¯e, which Yang Chen asked the four girls to cultivate, was definitely the bestbination at this special moment.


    The aloof cultivator suddenly turned into an ordinary person, no one¡¯s state of mind could calmly ept it. They were almost omnipotent and became powerless. Despite their physique and the baptism of thunder tribtion, their physique is even higher than the strongest among mortals, but after all, they cannot bepared with the Yuanying stage.


    The four girls were not used to it at first, and even wanted to open the seal once they couldn¡¯t help it. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s presence, Sun Qingxue, the most outgoing person, would have taken the initiative to untie it.


    ¡°In one¡¯s life, there will inevitably be all kinds of things, good things, bad things, happiness, and setbacks.¡± Yang Chen was very serious to the four unustomed but endured wives ¡°No matter how far you cultivate to, you will always encounter problems that your cultivation can¡¯t solve. After you have sealed your cultivation, I just want you to experience how to deal with it when you encounter troubles that you can¡¯t match.¡±


    When the four girls listened to Yang Chen¡¯s words, they all had some thoughts. In fact, it contained a lot of content. Whether they couldprehend or not depend on the understanding of the four girls.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s four sweet wives, whichever one you take out, are all excellent in understanding. Although they still can¡¯t understand what Yang Chen means, there was always a different kind of expectation.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we more able to deal with these troubles when we have power?¡± Shi Shanshan asked one more question abnormally. The three girls were also waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s answer, it seemed that they didn¡¯t fully understand.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a simple example. Under normal circumstances, the trouble of being ipetent is usually because the gap in cultivation is too big and of course there are other reasons, let¡¯s use this as an example.¡± Yang Chen thought for a while and replied immediately.


    The four girls all nodded slightly. The situation Yang Chen mentioned was indeed the trouble they might encounter, and it was the trouble they could suddenly think of right now.


    ¡°Then, are you willing to use the current situation to face the powerful people among ordinary people to learn to deal with troubles, or are you willing to restore your cultivation base to the Yuanying stage, and then face the masters of the peak Dacheng stage to learn and experience?¡± Yang Chen has always been very concerned, with a serious face, this will still be a serious question. ¡°Or, after the ascension, with the cultivation base of the human immortal realm,e to learn when facing the true immortals?¡±


    In fact, Yang Chen didn¡¯t mention much detail, but just this question already exined everything. Not to mention the experience and theck of experience, just the different enemies faced at different stages make a world of difference. The gap between the same ordinary people, and the gap between the human beings and the immortals, was not only double , or even more than ten times and twenty times. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a hundred times and a thousand times.


    In terms of difficulty, even if everyone is an ordinary person, the four women have also been baptized by the thunder tribtion. If they encounter amon trouble, they can really easily solve it, but in other realms, it¡¯s hard to say.


    ¡°Apart from the gap in the cultivation base, what kind of troubles might arise?¡± Gongsun Ling thought a lot and asked one more question.


    ¡°A lot, all kinds, I can¡¯t describe it.¡± Yang Chen replied without thinking ¡°For example, power. I don¡¯t like the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but now I can¡¯t just take a flying sword and kill a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect casually, although I can easily do this.¡±


    All the women were stunned. Some things are easy to understand, but they didn¡¯t think about it that much at first. Rtively speaking, the four women are all geniuses in cultivation, but they are not too concerned about the struggles between the sects.


    This is also the reason why Fairy Hanmei and Fairy Xuewu in the previous life were the best in the mortal world, but they were still not the sect masters of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect. Most of the time, they acted as thugs, not with their brains, that was the difference.


    Of course, it is precisely because they have a single mind and focus on cultivation that they have achieved such achievements in their previous lives. It was even for the same reason that they suffered severalrge-scale underground attacks in their previous lives. If it weren¡¯t for their high cultivation base, maybe they would be taken advantage of.


    In this life, Yang Chen will never let them take the same risk again. Sealing the cultivation base to gain experience in the mortal world will also make them understand more about these methods. It is not to ask them to be the kind of calcting people from now on, but to let them know about it, and to use the most appropriate method to solve the problems they encounter.


    ¡°Of course, you have to keep this in mind.¡± After Yang Chen finished speaking, he warned the girls very seriously ¡°It¡¯s just the experience, it¡¯s not for you to be wronged, it¡¯s not for you to swallow your anger, learn to judge the situation, use various methods to achieve your goal. When it is time to unseal it, you still have to do it.¡±


    With this major premise, the four girls had a lot of ideas when they followed Yang Chen. Then, soon they encountered their first trouble in the mortal world.


    The four women were so beautiful, so beautiful that even Yang Chen can¡¯t forget them in his past and present life. A Great Lou Golden Immortal was still like this, not to mention the mortal humans of the mortal world?


    It was the first time they entered the city. Although the four girls had always been covered with veils, there were always many people who would look at them from time to time, which made the four girls hate them.


    If they just looked at it unscrupulously, the four girls might be able to tolerate it, but the appearance of a yboy directly broke the bottom line of the four girls.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 561.2

    <h4>Chapter 561.2</h4>


    Yang Chen¡¯s family of five entered the city just like that, and Yang Chen looked like he was just a schr.


    Although the four girls beautiful faces were covered, their slender figures could not be concealed, especially when they first came to the city, they immediately felt the countless malicious eyes around them, and some local ruffians made unscrupulous teasing.


    When there was cultivation base in their body, the four fairies Hanmei, Xuewu, Liuyun and Bixia, which cultivator dares to look at them with such eyes? Not to mention the four fairies themselves, no one dared to provoke just the power behind them. Dare to look at the four girls like this, who would want to die?


    But in the mortal world, no one knows any of them. Seeing how Yang Chen and the others entered the city, the clothes they wore were not so luxurious when they walked in. Ordinary people, where would they have the kind of insight that can tell that their clothing was a magic weapon that has been refined?


    By the time they hit the top in an inn, almost everyone who paid attention had regarded them as weak people who could be bullied. Because they didn¡¯t even have a weapon on their bodies, this only meant that Yang Chen¡¯s family was just a schr who traveled with four family members.


    A little better family, which schr travels without a lot of ves. Yang Chen¡¯s family has nothing, is this not a downfall? Maybe he wanted to find a ce to deal with these four slender littledies who they couldn¡¯t see their faces. Since that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to help him deal with it?


    A rich boy with a few servants and caged birds. Appearing in front of Yang Chen very arrogantly, and arrogantly wanted to buy these four concubines of Yang Chen. After throwing down a few copper coins in a ¡°sigh, let¡¯s eat!¡± gesture, the rich boy began to want to lift Shi Shanshan¡¯s veil.


    Is this still great? Shi Shanshan turned her face on the spot. Anyway, Yang Chen said that the experience was to make them better, not to make them feel wronged, and to fight immediately, not knowing the personnel of the rich boy and a group of servants. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s words in advance that they should not kill, maybe these guys will have to give their heads on the spot.


    The four women no longer had any interest in staying in the city, and urged Yang Chen to leave the city.


    ¡°The mortal world is such a vulgar ce, what can we learn?¡± After she left the city, Shi Shanshan was still angry, she rarelyined.


    No wonder, when did Fairy Hanmei suffer such an insult? In the Demon Continent, the young master of the Hidden Dragon Grotto used his head topensate for his rude words. On the contrary, in the mortal world, Yang Chen did not allow them to kill, so their unhappy mood could be imagined.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had a deep understanding of it. How do you know that the mortal world is a vulgar ce?¡± Yang Chen smiled, but he didn¡¯t exin it, just asked.


    Shi Shanshan was very angry, and she didn¡¯t even want to say more. Gao Yue, who was next to her, felt it was inappropriate, and in turn med Yang Chen ¡°We have suffered such grievances, do we just forget it?¡±


    ¡°Is this an unbearable grievance?¡± Yang Chen chuckled, suddenly he asked again ¡°Then, Shanshan. Do you know what the disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect look like when they go out to cultivate?¡±


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect are both super-first-ss sects, and their disciples naturally have an innate pride. When training outside, if they partnered with the disciples of other sects, it was as a unique leader. The disciples of the small sect and the rogue cultivators, when they meet them, sometimes they can only admit that they are unlucky and dare not speak out.


    Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue had also experienced it themselves. Now, after hearing what Yang Chen said, thinking back to their own experience, the situation of resolutely exterminating the evil cultivators once they were found to be outsiders seemed to be more excessive than the rich boy just now.


    That dude just wanted to rob people, and when they were training, they were killing demons and guarding the way, they would kill them if they saw them. Once they are executed, the identity of that evil demon can¡¯t be removed no matter what.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be so excessive, right?¡± Shi Shanshan carefully recalled her own experience several times, and she felt a little guilty when she spoke. It seems that apart from their unkind attitudes, at least the demons who were killed have solid evidence, and they didn¡¯t miss them. It was the only thing she could do.


    ¡°When I was an executioner, I was almost killed as a demon because of my murderous aura.¡± Yang Chen smiled, using the first meeting between himself and Shi Shanshan as an example ¡°If you weren¡¯t there at the time, I might have directly been killed by the others.¡±


    Speaking of this, Shi Shanshan was a little ashamed, Sun Qingxue was also present at that time. Although Shi Shanshan was reasonable, she also dismissed Yang Chen. At least to describe it as being aloof, he didn¡¯t run at all.


    Sun Qingxue also seemed to have been reminded of some memories, and a smile appeared on her face. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen being the executioner, Sun Qingxue would not have met Yang Chen, nor would he have such a fate in the future.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, Shanshan.¡± Yang Chen knew Shi Shanshan¡¯s character, and at this moment heforted ¡°What should you do when you meet a mortal, what should you do when you meet an immortal, stick to your heart and don¡¯t be easily disturbed by outsiders, just be yourself.¡±


    All the women nodded silently and began to think deeply. Yang Chen led everyone forward slowly without disturbing them. After a while, he said again, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s also a good thing to get to know these mortals well now. You know¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Yang Chen deliberately paused, and Sun Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°What do we have to know?¡±


    ¡°You have to know that after we ascend through the tribtion one day and enter the spiritual world, we suddenly change from the strongest in the mortal world to the weakest in the spiritual world. Can we still maintain our consistent attitude?¡± Yang Chen fondly touched Sun Qingxue¡¯s hair, smiled and said ¡°In the spiritual world, we are mortals, like ants, can we really ept this transformation?¡±


    All the girls were speechless for a while, Yang Chen¡¯s words were likely to be faced in the future. It¡¯s just that now everyone¡¯s single-minded about cultivation has not gone so far. Now that Yang Chen mentioned it, everyone was thinking about Yang Chen¡¯s words in their minds. When you be like an ant, can you really maintain the pride of a cultivator?


    ¡°Now is a good opportunity to try out what life is like for mortals.¡± Yang Chen saw that everyone was a little disappointed, and said with a smile ¡°Trust me, this will be of great benefit to us all.¡±


    The four women were indeed talented geniuses with excellent understanding. They quickly understood Yang Chen¡¯s true intentions, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 562.1

    <h4>Chapter 562.1</h4>


    * Cultivation Is Life


    Although the four girls had epted Yang Chen¡¯s arrangement psychologically, after all, they had lost their powerful strength, and they still had a lot of difort in their actions.


    In addition, the four women also realized that, depending on their current state, it was estimated that they will be harassed simrly wherever they go. Since they were in the mortal world, they must abide by the rules of the mortal world, which was the same no matter where they were.


    The solution to the problem naturally came to Yang Chen again. In Gao Yue¡¯s words, since Yang Chen was their husband, he must be responsible for arranging all this, otherwise, what else will he do?


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t say much about this, but when he arrived in the next city, he disappeared for a while. When he returned to the four girls, arge number of carriages, servants and guards were already behind him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The four girls stared at the things Yang Chen had prepared, and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Yang Chen answered the question of the four girls with certainty ¡°Let some people who want to use their brains at least think about it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the way that the mortal world tends to gain power, do we have to learn this?¡± Shi Shanshan has always been very contemptuous of this, so she asked with a frown.


    ¡°Sister Shanshan, don¡¯t underestimate these, it really works.¡± Compared with Shi Shanshan, Sun Qingxue, who came from an official family, naturally understood a lot and spoke quickly.


    ¡°Can this make those powerful guys calm down?¡± Shi Shanshan still didn¡¯t believe it. If they all learned these things, it would be better to retreat and cultivate.


    ¡°No, but at least it can ovee most people¡¯s thoughts.¡± Yang Chen responded with a smile ¡°If you really want to do it, you won¡¯t care about it at all.¡±


    ¡°Do these things work in the spiritual world?¡± Gongsun Ling saw that Shi Shanshan¡¯s face was not very good, and rushed to speak before her.


    If Shi Shanshan questions every time their husband makes arrangements, maybe their husband will have some bad thoughts about Shi Shanshan, Gongsun Ling doesn¡¯t want such a situation to happen.


    ¡°A¡¯Ling, do you really think that after cultivating, you will get rid of these things?¡± Yang Chen seemed to answer Gongsun Ling¡¯s question, but in fact, his eyes were looking at Shi Shanshan and smiling ¡°If this is the case, howe there are only five big sects in the dao sect¡¯s domain? Not more?¡±


    ¡°The vanity in the mortal world is also avable in the cultivation world, but it¡¯s not just the fame and fortune in the mortal world.¡± Yang Chen exined slowly ¡°Otherwise, the disciples of the five major sects will not always take the initiative when they go out to practice to get subordinates.¡±


    ncing at the four women, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling did not contradict Yang Chen¡¯s arrangement. Sun Qingxue understood these quarrels in the mortal world and didn¡¯t say much. Yang Chen¡¯s words were mainly for Shi Shanshan, the arrogant Fairy Hanmei could not fully ept such a statement for the time being.


    ¡°Actually, you all understand it in your heart, but you just don¡¯t want to admit it. You always feel that you have achieved sess in your cultivation, and you have already gotten rid of the shackles of the mortal world and achieved some immortal deeds.¡± Facing his wives, Yang Chen took the trouble to exin ¡± Cultivators are people too. Humans have minds, and if it¡¯s really what you think, there won¡¯t be so many disputes between cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Grabbing the resources, grabbing spirit stones, grabbing magic weapons, grabbing medicinal pills, grabbing spiritual veins, have you seen these things?¡±


    The girls have been quietly listening to Yang Chen¡¯s exnation, and no one has been talking too much. What they heard today almost overturned their previous cognition, and this was said by their own husband Yang Chen, which made them have to think quickly.


    Now Yang Chen has even begun to question the way of eliminating demons and protecting the dao, which makes the four girls even more uneasy. They don¡¯t know what Yang Chen means? Could it be that he has been contaminated by demonic qi?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m just saying amon truth.¡± Yang Chen saw Gao Yue¡¯s worried eyes and knew what she was thinking, he waved his hand slightly to indicate that it would be okay ¡°Think about it, the demon n eats people, and naturally we have to get rid of them. But conversely, since humans can eat pigs, cattle and sheep, why can¡¯t they eat humans after they be demons?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether there are teachings and no distinctions, and whether all living beings are equal, it¡¯s just verbal talk.¡± Yang Chen continued ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you exterminate demons, it¡¯s way is only the way of human beings, why did you defend other ways? If the other ways are wrong, how can they survive the tribtion and ascend? Why don¡¯t you see the monsters eating other beasts and you go to defend the way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how God arranged it.¡± Sun Qingxue pouted when she saw that the girls didn¡¯t speak, and retorted, ¡°All things are born to support humans.¡±


    ¡°No one is good at repaying the heavens.¡± Yang Chen said the next sentence, the girls thought about it, but could not find a reason to refute.


    ¡°I say this, not to say that our way is wrong, just to let you know that all this is just a dispute between the cultivators.¡± Yang Chen looked around the four girls, and then put his eyes on Shi Shanshan ¡°In essence, it¡¯s just another type of battle for fame and fortune. It¡¯s just putting the mortal¡¯s family country above the sect race, is there any difference?¡±


    The four women who wanted to say something were all dumbfounded, but after thinking about it carefully, they couldn¡¯t refute Yang Chen¡¯s statement.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think so much now, we have enough time to think slowly.¡± Yang Chen pped his hands and made a snapping sound to bring the attention of the four girls ¡°Ladies, let¡¯s go right now. When you travel in the mountains and water, you can look around and see how the beauty of this mortal world is different from the beauty of the cultivation world.¡±


    ¡°Greetings!¡± Seeing Yang Chen approaching with the four women, those servants greeted them.


    Each of the four girls had servants, but they had no servants in the cultivation world. It was Sun Qingxue who was very clear, and gave a generous and casualmand ¡°Get up!¡± Then, under the careful service of each servant, they boarded their own car. The three girls followed suit, and after they had set up the score, the group of people started to set off again.


    After having so many carriage servants and guards, there was basically no such situation as entering the city for the first time. At first nce, it looks like a big family. Generally speaking, they don¡¯t take the initiative to provoke them, most of the time there was peace.


    asionally, whether people want to see money or want to see beauty, they are all solved by those powerful guards. It¡¯s really good, with Yang Chen around, there was no big trouble along the way, and the four women can also enjoy this journey with ease.


    After seeing a lot of beautiful scenery, the four women realized that what their husband said was true. Sometimes, the beautiful scenery in the mortal world was really good.

 Chapter 562.2

    <h4>Chapter 562.2</h4>


    Cultivation Is Life


    The days when someone was waiting on them were very pleasant, and when there was trouble, the four girls also suppressed the urge to take action. Although they can easily kill some hateful guys anytime and anywhere even if they have sealed their cultivation, thinking of the main purpose of this mortal world experience, they still have to resist the desire to take action.


    The four girls all have their own interests, and Yang Chen naturally arranged them very carefully.


    Gao Yue only likes refining tools. Every time he goes out, Yang Chen will find the most exquisite jewelry stores and cksmith shops, and let theme up with the best things. Although most of the things are unattractive in terms of material and craftsmanship, the design of some things could still make people interested.


    Shi Shanshan likes to drink tea, so Yang Chen will always take her to the teahouses of various tea houses, and she will not let go of the ces where there is a kind of tea, and taste all the famous teas and waters in the mortal world. They have also visited many people in the tea ceremony, from the tea farmers who grow tea leaves to the craftsmen who fry tea leaves to the masters who taste tea, and learn more about all aspects.


    Because Yang Chen likes food, it became Gongsun Ling greatest hobby. Famous chefs from all over the mortal world, Gongsun Ling, almost always visited them for discussion, discuss the practice of various cuisines, and taste the vors of various ces. Every time she make a new dish and get praise from Yang Chen, she will be happy for many days.


    Sun Qingxue was obsessed with fine wine because of Yang Chen. Naturally, this beautiful wine tasting expert was indispensable in wineries all over the mortal world. After tasting it, the pros and cons of various wines were clearly understood. Naturally, the method of brewing has not been learned too little. Traveling the mortal world has saved Yang Chen a lot of new brewing, making Yang Chen happy.


    From the perspective of the four women, since the cultivation base has been sealed and they couldn¡¯t cultivate, then in addition to cultivating the body refining technique, they can only express their love for thendscape and their own pleasures. It was indispensable to always enjoy the feeling of being cared for with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen will not let his sweet wives be wronged, the foods wre the simplest standards, and the arrangements along the way wre unusually thoughtful. The four girls have always been exposed to rain and dew, and sometimes they slept together in a wasteful manner. Although the four girls were shy, they slowly epted it after a few times, the joy of the boudoir.


    For a period of time, the four girls didn¡¯t even need to think about cultivation, realm, or anything rted to the cultivation world, and only cared about what they were interested in. This kind of rxation cannot be enjoyed during cultivation. If they had to use one word to describe it, it would only be happiness.


    It was impossible for anyone else to have such a mood, even if there was such an optunity, they would be reluctant to let decades go to waste. You know, the way of cultivation, if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat. Those with poor qualifications can¡¯t catch up even if they hurry up. So how would they dare waste decades?


    Without the strong seal of Yang Chen, there was no need to worry about the seal of cultivation, and there are excellent qualifications of the four women. Without the kind of tough demonstration that Li Cheng gave the girls, even the four girls didn¡¯t dare to bezy easily. Which sect would allow their talented disciples to be so ck?


    This journey took twenty years. In the past 20 years, the servants and guards around them have changed several batches, lest they find out that the Yang Chen family will never grow old.


    Twenty years of mortal life has also made the four daughterspletely ustomed to the kind of calm that does not require constant action. At least it can be said now that if the seal is released, the four girls will never appear uncontroble.


    The four girls were sitting on both sides, Yang Chen was lying between the four girls, his head was resting on Gao Yue¡¯s thigh, his legs were resting on Gongsun Ling, Sun Qingxue and Gongsun Ling gently beat Yang Chen¡¯s legs, Yue massaged Yang Chen¡¯s head, only Shi Shanshan was on the side and she never moved, but her expression was rxed.


    If cultivators saw this scene, they would definitely jump in shock. The four well-known fairies actually behaved like this in front of Yang Chen, how could they not break the hearts of countless handsome men who have always admired the four fairies?


    ¡°It seems to be easy, how could someone have to retreat for hundreds of years to get relief?¡± Sun Qingxue felt relieved, so she asked when everyone was together.


    ¡°Retreat or cultivation, why not rx for a moment?¡± This time, without Yang Chen answering, Shi Shanshan gave the answer ¡°Always in the state of cultivation, always wanting to be stronger, from the heart is not willing to give up. How can a fighting instinct stronger than that of an ordinary cultivator be easily relieved?¡±


    ¡°Trust me, cultivation is by no means everything.¡± Yang Chen said again ¡°The Queen Mother is always open to a peach meeting or something. We are not as busy as the Queen Mother, and we are not higher than the Queen Mother. Therefore, we should do what we have to do.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± After 20 years of travel, the fourth girls mind has changed a lot from before, but Sun Qingxue still asked with a smile.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the right thing for you to serve your rtives.¡± Yang Chen said unceremoniously, not caring about the four girls eyes ¡°Cultivation, to put it bluntly, isn¡¯t life?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that other people¡¯s hard cultivation is not life?¡± Gao Yue patted Yang Chen, and seemed to me Yang Chen for some strange remarks.


    ¡°Cultivating hard is of course life, but it¡¯s just a boring kind of life.¡± Yang Chen responded with a smile, ¡°Just as peace is also an emotion, what kind of life is not life? Are you willing to be like your husband? Do you want to practice life by the way, or are you willing to sit in a dorm room and do so in seclusion?¡±


    Twenty years ago, the four daughters might have liked that kind of hard cultivation. But now, the four girls didn¡¯t answer, they just punched Yang Chen, who was lying in the middle of the four girls, andughed without saying a word.


    ¡°Then have we finished our mortal world training now?¡± Sun Qingxue asked while pinching Yang Chen¡¯s calf. To be honest, she really likes this stress-free life with her husband, so there was some reluctance in her tone.


    The other three women also stopped their actions, and a few pairs of wonderful eyes were fixed on Yang Chen¡¯s face, all with a look of anticipation and pity.


    ¡°We¡¯ve only traveled all over the mountains and rivers, and haven¡¯t really experienced life in the mortal world. How can we finish it?¡± Yang Chen paused first, and hung up the appetite of the four girls, and then said slowly.


    ¡°Then what else?¡± Sun Qingxue was obviously excited and asked happily. Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan, and Sun Qingxue also waited for Yang Chen¡¯s answer without blinking.


    ¡°Find a ce that we like, we are like ordinary people, and we have to live there for decades.¡± Yang Chen took on the momentum of the head of the family, and said very manly.

 Chapter 563.1

    <h4>Chapter 563.1</h4>


    * I Don¡¯t Know Him


    While Yang Chen was traveling with the four girls, he did not forget his own cultivation. He did not seal his cultivation, and continued his cultivation.


    After agreeing to make pills, of course Yang Chen would not fail. In fact, in his Medicine Garden, the profound spirit furnace was always on, refining batches of pills after batches.


    Naturally, Azhu and Abi were responsible for adding the medicinal materials, and Yang Chen only needs to not be distracted and control the heat. The seventh-grade human immortal spiritual awareness was enough to meet the needs of alchemy in this situation.


    The more low-quality face staying pills, the better. The current situation was that there are not enough face staying pills to be divided up by the female cultivators in the cultivation world. The ten thousand treasure building has already made a lot of money because of this treasure of the town shop. Not to mention the other benefits brought by the face staying pills.


    Many people have asked for the questioning inner heart pills, and Yang Chen refined hundreds of them at one time. His own sect wants to keep a batch, and it can also be used to deal with someone who asks for pills to join the sect in the future.


    Others, such as the inner sensing pills, etc., are to be refined arge number first to meet the increasing needs of the sect. As for other sects asking for pills, they will be handed over to the sect master to deal with.


    In addition to refining these familiar medicinal pills, Yang Chen was still thinking about how to make use of those demon orbs. You know, the terrifying quality of the demon orbs in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, even those guys who have already ascended and experienced the Demon Continent, will be shocked beyond measure.


    Not only that, but in the other storage bag, Yang Chen was constantly purifying the demonic qi on that Earth Immortal realm ultimate demonized demon vine.


    Whether it¡¯s a demon orb, or this demonized demon vine, the demonic qi it carries was enough to cause a Dacheng stage master who has never been exposed to demonic qi to die in a frenzy. If he wants to use it, Yang Chen must purify it first.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t forget to finish these things while taking his wives around the world. Fortunately, the matter of alchemy was basically not difficult for Yang Chen, who already has a strong spiritual awareness. In the past 20 years, he has refined arge number of medicinal pills that are enough to make any sect jealous.


    These medicinal pills, Yang Chen will first send them back to the Pure Yang Pce. Then he will live in seclusion with his own wives and live ording to the way of the mortal world.


    When traveling under the heavens, Yang Chen had already found a ce to live in the future, and now he was just taking them there.


    The four girls were also looking forward to living a quiet life with Yang Chen for decades. At least, this is their rare leisure in their cultivation, and it is also a rare time for them to live a life like an ordinary husband and wife with their husband. These decades are also the most unforgettable memories.


    Zhao Qingyun was the son of the Minister of War of the Zhao Kingdom, his name was given by my father. He hopes that he will also take the office in the future, and the sky will be his limit.


    However, Zhao Qingyun¡¯s performance did not coincide with his father¡¯s expectations at all. He was not interested in his father¡¯s ns at all. On the contrary, he was very proficient in cockfighting and racing, and he was not left behind in eating, drinking, prostituting and gambling. Together with the other three yboys, they were called the Four Great Young Masters.


    Zhao Qingyun had heard about Qixia Town¡¯s reputation several years ago. Qixia Town is at the junction of the three vassal states of Zhao State, Liu State and Chen State. It was famous for its rich wine, food and fine jewelry.


    In fact, Qixia Town also has a specialty, it¡¯s a famous tea. However, this Zhao Qingyun doesn¡¯t care about the famous tea, that¡¯s what those arrogant and elegant guys like. What Zhao Qingyun likes is fine wine, food and beauties.


    The reason why he knows fine jewelry is naturally because of beautifuldies. In the past few years, manydies and celebrities have been proud of being able to buy exquisite jewelry and clothing in Qixia Town. Zhao Qingyun used it to please beauties, and naturally he had heard of Bixia Art Workshop in Qixia Town.


    It¡¯s a pity that good things are always very rare. Although Young Master Zhao has heard of these reputations, he has only tasted the delicious wine of Xuewu Winery in Qixia Town once, and it was only one kind. As for the food of the most famous Liuyun Restaurant there, there was no chance to taste it at all. They only sell at Liuyun Restaurant, they don¡¯t go out at all.


    However, Young Master Zhao had been thinking about going to Qixia Town for a long time. Not for anything else, but for beautifuldies.


    It was said that whether it was the owner of Bixia Art Workshop, the chef of Liuyun Restaurant, the shopkeeper of the winery, or even the owner of the tea house, they were all extremely beautiful beauties. Even if Young Master Zhao doesn¡¯t like famous tea, it doesn¡¯t prevent him from wanting to meet the owner of the tea house.


    This time, Zhao Qingyun finally got the opportunity and was allowed by his father to leave the capital and go on a study tour. Zhao Qingyun took his gang of powerful guards and went straight to Qixia Town at the first stop.


    Qixia Town was not big, with only a few hundred households. In fact, ten years ago, there was no such town as Qixia Town, it would have been just an open space surrounded by mountains and rivers. As for why no one lives here, without him, a ce with good geomantic feng shui by mountains and rivers was only suitable for Yin acupoints, and it was obviously not suitable for strangers to live.


    However, this could not stop the group of people who came at that time. They chose here, put down their feet, built houses, and reimed thend. Soon thousands of people gathered here.


    In the next few years, the reputation of good wine and food, good tea and good jewelry spread, which caused the frenzied pursuit of several surrounding vassal states. Simrly, the reputation of several beautiful shopkeepers also spread out.


    The first thing Zhao Qingyun did when he arrived at Qixia Town was to go straight to Liuyun Restaurant. Only ten table reservations are epted here every day, and then they are no longer avable. Zhao Qingyun has never tasted the food here, of course, he must taste it first.


    Someone had already arrived in advance to reserve a table. As for how to grab a table among the crowded reservations, there was no need to worry about such trivial matters.


    To be honest, although Zhao Qingyun¡¯s father was only a minister of a vassal state, he was also a minister of a vassal state with a territory of thousands of miles. As the son of the current minister, what kind of food has never been eaten before? In his opinion, the name of this restaurant was probably just a gimmick to attract those who have never seen the world.


    The purpose of Zhao Qingyun, of course, was that the drunkard¡¯s intention was not to drink, but for the very beautiful cook who he heard about. If he can really get into the eyes, the dignified kitchen of the minister of military affairs of Zhao State will not humiliate a little cook.


    Before seeing the cook, the foodes first. Zhao Qingyun picked up the chopsticks casually, took a piece of tofu that looked very ordinary, and put it into his mouth.

 Chapter 563.2

    <h4>Chapter 563.2</h4>


    *I Don¡¯t Know Him


    This te of tofu looked beautiful, with bright colors, but it just looked good, and there was not even a hint of fragrance wafting out.


    Originally, Young Master Zhao didn¡¯t have much expectation, he just wanted to fill his stomach casually, but as soon as the chopsticks and tofu entered, Young Master Zhao was shocked, his waist straightened instantly, and his eyes widened.


    An indescribable deliciousness suddenly exploded in his mouth on the piece of tofu on the head of the chopsticks, as if all the vors were concentrated in the tofu, not emitting at all, until the mouth was squeezed by the teeth and tongue to break the tofu, then all the vors would burst out.


    Spicy and fragrant, countless vors were in his mouth, so that young master Zhao couldn¡¯t express it easily, what kind of deliciousness it was.


    Just this mouthful of tofu made young master Zhao feel that what he had eaten before was simply pig food. There were so many so-called famous chefs in his family, all of them should be thrown into a well and drowned.


    A bite of tofu was like that, let alone anything else? Young master Zhao¡¯s performance at the moment was not like one of the four young masters from Zhao Guo¡¯s capital at all. He was simply a country bumpkin who has never eaten good food. His posture was like a beggar who does not know how many days he has been hungry.


    Not to mention Young Master Zhao, the guards who were graciously rewarded by Young Master Zhao and sat down to eat together were also like a group of very hungry mad dogs.


    He didn¡¯t pay attention when eating, he grabbed his ss and took a sip of table wine. Suddenly, apletely different taste appeared in his mouth.


    The taste of wine was strong, but it will not hide the deliciousness of the food, and it could even improve the taste of the food to a higher level. No wonder it is called table wine, its name was well-deserved.


    After a while, it was enough to feed ten people at a table. It was eaten cleanly by five people. Including young master Zhao, the five people touched their belly and looked at the messy cups and tes on the table.


    Unfortunately, Liuyun Restaurant was not an ordinary restaurant. A table was a table, and there will never be more, despite this, young master Zhao was already very satisfied. This kind of food really lives up to its reputation.


    ¡°Oh, what a pity!¡± At the next table, a guy who looked like a gluttonous eater and a few friends slowly sighed while enjoying the food on his table.


    ¡°Why did you sigh, Brother Zun?¡± Someone next to the old glutton asked curiously.


    ¡°What do you guys think of the food here?¡± The old man didn¡¯t answer, he just asked.


    ¡°I wish I could swallow it with my tongue.¡± Immediately, a gluttonous friend who was eating, while chewing the food in his mouth, answered vaguely.


    This answers suddenly made Young Master Zhao and his several guards nodded frequently. If they haven¡¯t tasted it, it was ok, but they just tasted it and know how tempting this food was. What this friend just said was not exaggerated at all.


    ¡°But these dishes are just made by the disciple of the chef of Liuyun Restaurant. I really want to know how delicious it would be if she came out in person.¡± The old glutton sighed and shook his head.


    Including young master Zhao, it was their first time to taste it. How can he know the secret inside? As soon as they heard that these delicacies were only made by the cook¡¯s disciples, everyone immediately began to look forward to the cook¡¯s craftsmanship.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t this cook do it herself? I¡¯m here because of her fame!¡± The old gluttonous friend suddenly felt a little dissatisfied, andined.


    ¡°I can¡¯t me others. When i came to this restaurant, they said that there are only a few people in the world who can taste her craftsmanship, but others don¡¯t need to think about it.¡± The old glutton knows a lot of why, and now he started to talk about it one by one.


    ¡°But who has such a good taste?¡± Everyone suddenly became curious and asked out loud.


    ¡°Only the main family of this restaurant and a few sisters of the cook.¡± The old glutton showed for a while, and then he said ¡°The main family is the husband of the chef, and the sisters are the wives of the main family. The delicious wine to apany the meal is brewed by anotherdy of the main family¡¯s Xuewu winery.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Everyone was stunned for a while, it was only at this time that they remembered that the wine they had just drank had a different taste in the mouth, but it turned out to be the wine of Xuewu Winery.


    This master family actually married several sisters, and they were all legendary beauties, which made young master Zhao very envious. Especially after tasting the delicious food and wine.


    While touching his belly and sighing, a shadow suddenly shed in the corner of young master Zhao¡¯s eyes, which immediately attracted his gaze.


    A woman with modest clothes walked out of the back kitchen in a graceful manner, and then left the door of the restaurant. Young master Zhao just nced at her, and was shocked by the beautiful face of the woman. His eyes were full of eyes and his mind was full of nothing but the beautiful smile of the woman.


    Not only Young Master Zhao, but almost all of the diners present behaved like this. Soulless, coveted, that kind of beauty was no longer described in human terms, she was simply a fairy.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± In young master Zhao¡¯s mind, in addition to the figure and appearance of the beauty, there was only this question left, and he even murmured.


    ¡°That¡¯s the cook at Liuyun Restaurant.¡± The old gluttonous eater may have been here many times. Although he was still addicted to it, he was still sober and quickly replied.


    ¡°How can such a beautiful woman be a cook? What a waste!¡± Young master Zhao rarely popped an idiom out of his mouth, but it seemed to speak to everyone¡¯s heart. Such a woman was actually just a cook, how can it be tolerated?


    ¡°I want her! I want her!¡± After muttering a few words, young master Zhao suddenly shouted loudly ¡°I want her, no matter who her master is or who her husband is, grab her back for me! Even if it is the wife of the King of Heaven, I want her, take her back for me!¡±


    As one of the four great young masters of Zhao State, Young Master Zhao Qingyun, who can escape from the clutches of Young Master Zhao? He doesn¡¯t know how many women in the capital have been abused by Young Master Zhao. Now he saw a beautiful woman who made him so shy and embarrassed, where can he care about other things.


    As soon as young master Zhao¡¯s words came out, several guards agreed in unison, and stood up to chase after her.


    However, many people who heard young master Zhao¡¯s roaring voice suddenly focused their eyes on young master Zhao¡¯s face, looking at his eyes as if they were looking at a dead man.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, I¡¯m just here to eat!¡± Someone immediately took a few steps back, as if there was some kind of gue on young master Zhao¡¯s body, for fear of infecting him ¡°What he does has nothing to do with me!¡±

 Chapter 564.1

    <h4>Chapter 564.1</h4>


    <strong>*Must Feel</strong>


    ¡°That¡¯s the way to go!¡± It was not known how many people who also have such thoughts in their hearts secretly gave Zhao Qingyun a thumbs up from their hearts.


    They just dared to think so, but they never dared to say so, and Young master Zhao really spoke their hearts out. Unfortunately, the end has also been predicted.


    ¡°Where did youe from, you dare to be rude to my mistress!¡± There was a sigh of relief from the side, and there were more than a dozen people running into the hall beside Zhao Qingyun and the four guards. Among them, the young waiter, who just served them, was also among them.


    Bang bang bang bang, a series of voices sounded one after another, the four sturdy guards, before they could stand up, were beaten by rolling pins and towels. Even though they were all down, there were still a lot of fists and kicks, and the four of them suddenly became unhuman.


    Zhao Qingyun looks like a decent person, and his fists have not been patronized for a while, but two old men who seem to be in charge havee over.


    The two stewards were not young, with deep wrinkles on their faces. It was strange that they didn¡¯t have a single beard on their chins.


    ¡°Where did youe from, you dare to be so rude to thedy in front of our family?¡± Before the people arrived, a sharp voice from one of the stewards came over.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhao! Hello, Mr. Chen!¡±


    ¡°Director Zhao, take care of it! Manager Chen, take care of it!¡±


    ¡­


    As soon as the two stewards appeared, there was a burst of greetings, everyone who spoke was smiling. As if the two old stewards were more kissable than their own fathers.


    ¡°The mark of Zhao Shangshu¡¯s family?¡± Before the steward came over, someone ran to the steward to take the family crest that the guard was carrying, and presented it with both hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to handle the affairs of your Zhao country, Steward Zhao!¡± Among the two stewards, the one who never opened his mouth when he saw the emblem, lost interest for a while. His hospitality gave him a chair to sit on.


    ¡°Could it be, you little brat is that the son of Zhao Shangshu¡¯s family, Zhao Qingyun, who is known as one of the Four Great Young Masters?¡± Director Zhao stepped forward and came to Zhao Qingyun and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, his son!¡± Zhao Qingyun knew him when he heard it. Immediately, he started to tremble. He was about to arrogantly ask the waiters who had beaten his guards for an exnation. Suddenly, his face snapped, and he received a heavy p in the face.


    ¡°What messy son, do you dare to sit when Director Zhao is standing?¡± An unceremonious p from a hall next to him pped Young Master Zhao¡¯s face, instantly fanning all of Young Master Zhao¡¯s people. He rolled in a circle in the air and fell heavily on the greasy floor.


    From birth to the present, Zhao Qingyun has never suffered such a crime. He used to be rampant in Zhao. Where can he still see the situation in front of him, and don¡¯t even think about what the director Zhao said when he opened his mouth and called himself our family.


    ¡°If you dare to hit me, you¡¯re going to die?¡± Covering his face, Young Master Zhao threw a harsh word first, and then stood up ¡°Damn, I¡¯m going to kill your whole family!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Shangshu¡¯s family seems to be really negligent in discipline. I will take care of you, this little beast for him today, so as not to bring disaster to the family.¡± A chair appeared behind Director Zhao, and Director Zhao stabbed a big one, pulling up his robes, he sat down and said with a frosty face.


    Zhao Qingyun, who had just climbed up a little. Suddenly, there was an extra foot on his back, and he directly stepped on his body that had just gotten up a little bit. Afterwards, his back loosened, his arms hurt, and he was twisted from both sides, pulled abruptly from the ground.


    A running waiter held a straight spat that he didn¡¯t know where it came from, and pped it towards Zhao Qingyun¡¯s face.


    p p p, from left and right. At first, Zhao Qingyun uttered wild words. After more than a dozen times, the entire mouth and the cheeks on both sides were swollen high, and even the skin was broken and bleeding in some ces. But the palm-mouthed waiter didn¡¯t mean to stop at all, and was still beating him.


    The severe pain made Zhao Qingyun finally realize that if he dared to y hard on his lips again, he would suffer more and calm down for a while. Even the pain was not enough to hold back and dare not make a sound.


    Sure enough, as soon as he shut up, the spat on the opposite side stopped. The two hands that were twisting his arms were also released, and Zhao Qingyun body softened and spread out on the ground again.


    ¡°At a young age, you don¡¯t know how high the sky is, and you dare to speak madly here?¡± Director Zhao had an extra cup of tea in his hand, he gently lifted the lid of the tea bowl a few times, and took a sip, lifting his legs, he said slowly.


    ¡°Speaking of a mere minister of military affairs, even if you are a prime minister, you have to behave yourself and be honest.¡± Director Zhao just nced down at Zhao Qingyun ¡°I see you today as a first-time offender, and you will be punished lightly.¡±


    Hearing the words, Zhao Qingyun finally felt a little relieved. At home, he had heard these four words too. Every time he got into trouble, his father would punish himself lightly under his mother¡¯s begging.


    ¡°Break two legs and let their people take them back to their own mansion.¡± Director Zhao, regardless of what Young Master Zhao thought, said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s really bad luck, I don¡¯t have to disturb everyone¡¯s interest in eating.¡±


    Zhao Qingyun has already stayed on the ground, and if he falls lightly or breaks his legs, what if it was serious? While thinking about it, the two people behind them had already lifted two thick rolling pins and smashed them towards Young Master Zhao¡¯s thighs.


    There was a sudden pain in his legs, and two crisp cracking sounds came from Zhao Qingyun¡¯s legs. Zhao Qingyun only made a half scream, and someone put a dirty rag into his mouth and covered the sound of.


    Then, Young Master Zhao fainted neatly.


    ¡°Everyone!¡± After dealing with Zhao Qingyun, the seated manager Zhao got up and made a circle at the diners around him ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I, the people of Zhao country, are not strict in discipline and cause trouble for you. Give me a jug of wine on the table, and I have the right to make amends.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk about it!¡± The people next to him seemed to take it easy, and they were used to this kind of situation. Besides, who would dare to hold a shelf at this time? They all spoke kindly to Director Zhao for a while, then sat down and continued to eat and drink as they should, as if nothing happened just now.


    <strong>¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª</strong>

 Chapter 564.2

    <h4>Chapter 564.2</h4>


    <strong>*Must Feel</strong>


    Zhao Qingyun finally woke up in severe pain. His legs had been fixed with splints, but the severe pain came one after another, making him miserable.


    After waking up for a while, Zhao Qingyun realized that he was on a slow-moving bullock cart, surrounded by his own guards, who were giving himself the final dressing with a bruised face.


    After being confused for a long time, Zhao Qingyun remembered what happened. When he was just about to get angry, he moved his body, but it caused a sharp pain. He wanted to scold, but his mouth and face were extremely painful and his tongue was swollen, so he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Sensing that he was awake, the four guards hurried up to check. A guard finally said intermittently what happenedter.


    In fact, there was nothing special, that was, they were thrown out of the hall by a few waiters, and then woken up with a few buckets of cold water topping, handing over the young master whose legs were broken, throwing down a sign, telling them to go back home.


    ¡°We read the brand, it¡¯s the brand of the director of the imperial kitchen in the pce.¡± Another guard grimaced and took the brand in front of Zhao Qingyun ¡°That director Zhao should be the director of the imperial kitchen in the pce, those waiters are all masters who have practiced martial arts, but they all seem to be servants.¡±


    His leg was broken by someone in the pce. No matter how foolish Zhao Qingyun was, he knew that he would never be able to find trouble with them. It would be polite if he didn¡¯t ask him to settle the ount. If he dared not to know what to do, he probably wouldn¡¯t break his legs lightly next time.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qingyun just took a breath of cold air and was afraid after a while. He didn¡¯t even feel the pain of his broken leg.


    He was just a little curious, what the hell is the Liuyun Restaurant, how could the head of the Imperial Kitchen be in charge there, even the experts who have practiced martial arts were waiters?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Of course, the best meal is the first time you taste it!¡± Gongsun Ling was holding a te of scrambled eggs that looked ordinary and ced it in front of Yang Chen ¡°If you don¡¯t have quick legs, how can you be the best at it? Will it be delivered to you quickly?¡±


    This was Gongsun Ling¡¯s consistent insistence that all the meals are prepared immediately for Yang Chen to taste, this will keep the best taste.


    The chefs of Liuyun Restaurant were all disciples of Gongsun Ling. Of course, most of them have another identity, the royal chefs of the surrounding vassal states was specially sent to Liuyun Restaurant to learn how to cook.


    In addition to the royal kitchen, the royal dining rooms of several vassal states are usually apanied by a few eunuchs with the general manager, not only to learn how to cook. They also have to be able to serve food, and even learn how to serve food so that it does not spoil the appearance of a dish, and so on.


    These people happened to serve as the stewards and waiters of Liuyun Restaurant, obliged to serve the diners who came from all over the ce. Of course, some of the diners are gluttons, and some just want to curry favor with these people and so on.


    Not only Liuyun Restaurant, but also Hanmei Tea House and Xuewu Winery basically have simr staff. They are masters sent from various countries to learn tea making and brewing, and they are also the service staff of the winery and tea house.


    The good water from all over the mortal world was pulled over by trucks, and the same was true of the good tea leaves and rice from all over the world, just so that the beauty winemaker of the winery and the beauty tea master of the tea house can make the best wine and tea.


    Top-notch tea and wine are the royal tributes of various countries, if ordinary people want to buy them, no matter how high their status is, no matter how much wealth they have, they can only buy the second-ss.


    As for Bixia Art Workshop, it was not just about making jewelry. In fact, from head to toe, as long as people wear them, they can be found in Bixia Art Workshop.


    In the same way, all kinds of the most exquisite materials from all over the mortal world are delivered here in the amount of trucks, for the master to choose the best ones. They were also divided up by the royal families of various countries before they were seen by outsiders. They have money and status, it¡¯s just to get some second-rate stuff.


    Even so, these so-called second-rate goods are famous in time, and countless people are crazy about them and they are endlessly sought after.


    As early as a few years ago, the owner of Qixia Town established an extraordinary connection with the royal families of the surrounding countries. No matter what happened, people from the inner pces of various countries woulde to take care of it. Zhao Qingyun didn¡¯t know the secret at all, thinking that he was too great, and his leg was broken when he came.


    Naturally, the owner of Qixia Town is Yang Chen, the master of Bixia Art Workshop is Gao Yue, the tea master of Hanmei Tea Room is Shi Shanshan, the chef of Liuyun Restaurant is Gongsun Ling, and the winemaker of Xuewu Winery was Sun Qingxue. Everyone here was running their favorite kind of thing, but they were also very happy.


    Even the royal families of various countries will never think that the real good things will never be given to them. What they thought was first-ss and super-first-ss, in the eyes of the four women, they didn¡¯t even meet the standard, they were just side characters.


    Managing these is also an experience, an experience in life. Even the experience of the four women is more thorough than that of many cultivators, and they are directly experienced in the mortal world.


    Even if there are people from the royal families of various countries who are responsible for solving the troubles, many times, the four women personally receive the guests, look good, and bargain. This kind of life that they had seen as almost impossible in the past was amon urrence here.


    The more people theye into contact with, the more peaceful the four women¡¯s minds are. This is not the process of contacting the cultivators at all, no matter how much contact with the cultivators, there will be no such feeling.


    This is on the one hand, the four girls prefer the other, they can stay with their husbands every day. Don¡¯t practice, don¡¯t retreat, don¡¯t discuss cultivation, just the feeling of living with their husband.


    There are no sects, no demons and guards, some are just short-sighted in the parents, some are just what they like, and some are just the husband¡¯s love that you can¡¯t feel almost all the time. This feeling even makes the four girls a little intoxicated. They really hope this is the case and life goes on like this and never ends.


    ¡°Power is also an invisible thing, but sometimes it is more effective than brute force.¡± Yang Chen often said this. In fact, the girls had indeed seen the power of power, and they used it with perfection. Naturally, they have a better understanding of the concept of potential.


    ¡°Besides, since you are in the mortal world, you can¡¯t maintain such youthful beauty all the time, right?¡± Yang Chen looked at his four beautiful wives and said with a smile, ¡°Mortal people have mortal lives, life, old age, sickness and death, no matter what. It¡¯s good to feel it, otherwise what¡¯s the point? From today, you all have to slowly be middle-aged, and then get older and older, ok?¡±


    <strong>¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª</strong>

 Chapter 565.1

    <h4>Chapter 565.1</h4>


    <strong>*Death</strong>


    Originally, what Yang Chen and the four girls said was to experience decades of experience in the mortal world. He sealed the cultivation base of the four women, although the four women can still rely on the cultivation of the beauty-preserving technique to keep their youth forever, but, in the eyes of mortals, it was unbelievable.


    Fortunately, they took root in Qixia Town, but only a few short years ago. However, if this is the case in the future, it will not be normal.


    The four girls also wanted to know what would happen if their appearance gradually grew old, but they were reluctant to look like a dying flower. It was not until Yang Chen¡¯s repeated assurances that as long as they insisted on cultivating the body refining technique , even if they flew to the immortal world, they would still have their current appearance, and then theyplied.


    Of course, it¡¯s not so difficult to give the outside world a sign of getting old. Yang Chen can do it with a simple trick.


    Time passed slowly, and it was twenty years in the blink of an eye, and the four girls also changed from youthful beauty to middle-aged beautiful women. The business has been thriving, but basically there was no trouble caused by their appearance.


    Without a lot of extra entanglement, the four women¡¯s respective businesses will be a little troublesome if they focus on money, but basically, it¡¯s all normal businesspetition, and no one has ever dared to touch Qixia Town in other ways.


    The easy-going of the four women made the people in the inner pce sent by the royal families of various countries to live veryfortably. Not only did they take care of their livesfortably, but also the Yang Chen family did not spare money, making these people extremely satisfied. Therefore, these people were more and more attentive in taking care of many things.


    Sometimes, when there is a small business dispute, these people will be diligent and take the initiative to help. Of course, they also knew that Yang Chen¡¯s family didn¡¯t like to always use power to oppress others, and they used normal business means to fight back, but it¡¯s also very effective.


    This allowed the four girls to see a different world. Out of curiosity, they also began to seek advice from these people from the inner pce in their daily life.


    Arge amount of money was rewarded, coupled with the easy-going personality of the Lord¡¯s family. Treated like family members, these guys from the inner pce were naturally also caring. Since the master asks for advice, they didn¡¯t begrudge what they know.


    The mostplicated ce is the pces of various countries. For various positions of power and status, favoring the session of royal power, etc, the countless entanglements that have arisen made the four girls feel like they are listening to a drama.


    All kinds of conspiracies, tricks, tactics, bright and dark, yin and yang, on the table, under the table, upright, sinister and sinister. Called elder brother in front of people, and dug out from behind, let the four girls sturdily attend a ss on all living beings in the main hall.


    Little people fight, battle of the greats. The contention between the emperor and his ministers, the contention between the ministers. The disputes between the concubines, the short-term disputes between the parents, everything, can make the four girls eye-opening.


    Just relying on power to oppress people is already a simple method that cannot be simpler. But even the emperors of various countries seem to be unable to fulfill their expectations, let alone others. The more they know, the deeper the women¡¯s feelings will be.


    The so-called grudges and hatreds among the cultivators can be found in the human world with real cases that are magnified a hundred times. Compared with the discord in the courtroom in the pce, the cultivators were nothing but children. After all, many times, cultivators still have to focus on cultivation, but these guys in the mortal world spend 100% of their energy on it.


    Numerous real stories of open and secret struggles have made the four girls almost read all the different expressions of all beings in just twenty years. Even Yang Chen, after hearing these stories, couldn¡¯t help but have a little understanding. When fighting against demonic qi, he always had a mental temper.


    What is experience? This was the experience. Now the four girls recalled the so-called experience in the past, they gathered a fewpanions, found a few enemies to kill them, ying demons and eradicating demons, even if theypleted the experience, in their eyes now, they were just ying at home. Compared with the dangers in the mortal world, the cultivators are simply like children. A good person is a good person, a bad person is a bad person, what is it?


    Unconsciously, the four women also paid attention to the history of the changing dynasties on earth. From those historical facts, they were able to understand more about the disputes between people and learn how to deal with them.


    The change of dynasties in the mortal world was far more than the cultivation world. In the same thousands of years, dozens of generations and hundreds of generations have passed in the mortal world, and the dynasties have changed countless times. Not to mention anything else, just birth, old age, sickness and death have been experienced far more than the cultivation world.


    In the short decades of life, mortals haveposed countless times of splendor and sorrow that those long-lived cultivators could not imagine. It is definitely not those who have long lives, and even the sects have not been born and died since the establishment of the sect.


    Only then did the four girls understand why Yang Chen always liked to read some misceneous books, including this type of book. It turns out that you can really learn a lot of things from it, far from being able to understand by immersing yourself in cultivation.


    Even though the four girls have not deliberately cultivated in the past few decades, the changes in their moods are as if they have experienced Nirvana. That kind of simple persistence at the beginning, and the simple persistence thates back after understanding theplexity, are not the same realm at all.


    Although they did not experience it themselves, even if they listened to others or learned from books, they could understand the dangers of these things, as if they had experienced it themselves.


    The mood of Yang Chen¡¯s family seemed to be constantly being sharpened in a vat full of emery every day. Grind off those pieces that cannot be condensed into one, leaving the most solid core, and then slowly be sharp and sharp, and then be smooth in the continuous grinding, and then achieve the kind of real transcendence that sees through the world.


    At this point, in fact, whether the killing syndrome or the control of some inner demon emotions, it is no longer able to control them.


    The various emotional riots caused by the stimtion of demonic qi in the past were just simple emotional riots. But now, if there is the same level of demonic stimtion, it is almost impossible to cause the four girls¡¯ mood swings.


    Even Yang Chen himself has made great progress in fighting against demonic qi. The speed of absorbing the demonic qi of the ultimate demonized demon vine was also greatly improved. In just 20 years, most of it has been absorbed. It seems that in a few years, the demonic qi on the ultimate demonized demon vine can bepletely absorbed.

 Chapter 565.2

    <h4>Chapter 565.2</h4>


    <strong>*Death</strong>


    The four girls were cultivating, but Yang Chen is more than that. While cultivating, he was still concocting pills, and at the same time absorbing and resisting demonic qi, and even took the time to absorb several kinds of demonic fire seeds. If he hadn¡¯t been concocting pills for fear of interference, Yang Chen would have even wanted to absorb more kinds of fifth-grade fire seeds.


    In addition, Yang Chen was thinking of ways to enable the four girls to improve their strength. The ultimate demonized demon vine was the gift Yang Chen nned to give to Sun Qingxue.


    At that time, Sun Qingxue¡¯s master, the Dacheng stage elder of the Blue Cloud Sect, Hua Wanting, was identally entangled by the blood demon vine, so she sat alone and fought against the blood demon vine for hundreds of years. After being rescued by Yang Chen, her strength exploded. In one fell swoop, she was promoted to the Dacheng stage.


    Because of the hundreds of years of life and death training, it also created the powerful fighting ability of Elder Hua. Even if she was only in the early Dacheng stage, cultivators of the middle Dacheng stage didn¡¯t have any advantage over her.


    With such a living example in front of him, of course Yang Chen also had to let his sweet wife, Sun Qingxue, go through a lot of training. Although she didn¡¯t have to hone in a hundred years of life and death like Elder Hua, at least Sun Qingxue had to be a little more powerful.


    Abi has fused the seed of the demonized demon vine for decades. Recently, she has been following Yang Chen¡¯s instructions to breed the seed of a blue jade blood demon vine. This seed, Yang Chen nned to nt it on the ultimate demon vine, and then inject it into Sun Qingxue¡¯s body.


    Thebination of the blood demon vine and the demonized demon vine can also make Sun Qingxue endure hardships, but after adding the blue jade vine, it will not be as dangerous as Elder Hua. After integrating this demonic vine of the Earth Immortal realm, he believes that while Sun Qingxue¡¯s strength would skyrocket, she will also have stronger protection.


    This kind of pure wood-type precious material was definitely a big supplement to Sun Qingxue, who has the same wood-type attribute. For a long time toe, even until after ascension, Sun Qingxue would probably be held back in the process of absorbing and merging the ultimate demonic vine.


    The powerful demon vine of the second grade Earth Immortal realm. It is the object of Sun Qingxue¡¯s efforts for hundreds or even thousands of years in the future. Just doing this would make Sun Qingxue even more brilliant than in her previous life.


    In fact, including Sun Qingxue. Yang Chen has simr considerations for each of his wives, but the time has not yete and it can¡¯t be done.


    The first residents of Qixia Town were all guards and servants originally hired by Yang Chen. After they came here, Yang Chen gave houses andnd, and they all worshiped Yang Chen as a living Buddha. Later, more and more guests came to Qixia Town, and their lives got better and better.


    In the eyes of these townspeople, the Yang Chen family is the great benefactor given by God, and there is no better master family than such a master family. The only pity is that Young Master Yang was married to four beautiful wives, but there has never been a child, which was quite regrettable.


    Later, Young Master Yang found arge number of people from somewhere, he even met a few rtives. The town grew bigger and bigger, and life became more perfect.


    No one knows, that these people that Yang Chen foundter were all descendants of Yang Chen, Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan, Gongsun Ling, Sun Qingxue, and their family. Some of the most core skills were taught to them, so that they can make more money, and in the future, they can also contribute more to the family ie. It¡¯s just that this rtionship won¡¯t let them know.


    After decades of peaceful life, the people in Qixia Town watched the peaceful life of the main family, slowly getting old and calm. And they themselves have be old men and women, grandparents, sons and grandsons and even great-grandchildren.


    No one knows why people here live so long, everyone can only attribute the reason to good feng shui. However, ording to someone who has seen feng shui here before, it is clearly a jade belt cave surrounded by mountains and rivers, which is suitable for small families to bury graves, so what is good feng shui?


    As the decades passed, Qixia Town had grown bigger and bigger, bing Qixia County, and then Qixia County. The Three Kingdoms were fighting for the ownership of Qixia County. Guns and arrows, solidly in front of Yang Chen and the four girls, staged a very real hot scene.


    Later, it was Yang Chen who came forward and divided Qixia County into three and divided it into three small counties, which calmed everyone¡¯s fight. Anyway, the original Qixia Town was at the junction of the three countries, and the three countries all had partial sovereignty.


    At least when Yang Chen was alive, no one dared to take this idea lightly. As for what happens after death, that is not up to Yang Chen. The predecessors nted the trees and theter generations enjoyed the shade, and theter generations should also have the ability to enjoy the shade.


    Seeing that fifty years have passed, Yang Chen and the four girls have be husbands and wives. Although they seem to be strong, many people already have a different mind.


    ¡°We have already experienced birth, old age, and illness. Do you want to try to death?¡± Yang Chen asked with a smile when he was with the four girls.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see what happens.¡± Although Sun Qingxue has calmed down a lot over the past few decades, she was still the most naughty among the four girls. It was also the kind of her nature that Yang Chen has always liked, she immediately responded cheerfully.


    They have seen others die, but they have never seen themselves die. Of course, they don¡¯t mean to experience the feeling of their own death, but to know what will happen after their death, and how will the people who have known and lived for decades react, how will they feel when they leave.


    In fact, among cultivators, the separation of life and death is also indispensable, but everyone sees it rtively lightly, but it is not like themon people.


    None of the four girls objected. At this point, it was basically the time when they were about to leave to end their mortal experience, so they would say goodbye with this death!


    In the next six months, the four women died one by one, and then Yang Chen personally organized their funerals and buried their coffins in the tombs that had been built twenty years in advance with good feng shui.


    The passing of the four masters and the passing of the four kind old women also brought great sadness to Qixia County. The four girls have indeed experienced the feelings of mortals.


    Later, even Yang Chen himself passed away silently one night. The descendants of the original old townspeople, ording to Yang Chen¡¯s instructions before his death, buried Yang Chen and the four girls together. Since then, there are no more Yang Chen and the other five old people in the mortal world.


    However, in the tombs that no one could see, the four girls and Yang Chen were lying in their own coffins, as if they were really dead, without any breath of the living, they justy there quietly for twenty years.


    <strong>¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª</strong>

 Chapter 566.1 - Awakening In The Grave

    <h4>Chapter 566.1: Awakening In The?Grave</h4>


    The four girls didn¡¯t think at first that Yang Chen would let them really be buried in the grave. However, under the circumstance that their cultivation base was sealed, they were unable to resist at all, and was easily sealed by Yang Chen into a strange state of suspended animation, and then they were buried in a glorious way.


    As for what Yang Chen¡¯s intentions were, he didn¡¯t say it clearly. The four girls only knew one thing, that Yang Chen would never harm them. With this foundation and premise, the four girls silently epted Yang Chen¡¯s arrangement, sealed them one by one, and buried them.


    First was Gao Yue, then Gongsun Ling, then Shi Shanshan, and finally Sun Qingxue. After the four girls, it was Yang Chen himself.


    Of course, Yang Chen was sent to the tomb in an awake state, and after setting up a vignce formation in the tomb that could wake him up at any time, Yang Chen also began to practice a kind of suspended animation, and entered the tomb in a state of suspended animation.


    No one would think there was anything strange here. The cemetery was prepared by Yang Chen a long time ago, and the construction started more than ten years in advance. Some feng shui masters have also seen it, and it happens to be where the Jade Belt Cave in Qixia Town was originally located, it was not a strange ce.


    The inside of the cemetery was even more rudimentary. There was neither the grandeur of a rich family, nor anything to apany the burial. If you have to say that something is valuable, it means that a few coffins are made of good old nanum wood, nothing else.


    The only thing that is a bit special is that the cemetery is deep enough, with a depth of several dozen feet. If Yang Chen hadn¡¯t already arranged it properly, it would be a hassle to dig up the cemetery every time and send in a new coffin for burial.


    Fortunately, the trouble was only a few times. After Yang Chen was also buried in the ground, no one will move the cemetery again. First, there was nothing of value, and second, it was too deep, and it takes effort to dig.


    No matter how brilliant he was during his lifetime, he is nothing but a handful of bines after death. Soon, the people of Qixia County slowly forgot about the Yang Chen family. Twenty yearster, except for the skills that Yang Chen and the others handed down, there was no memory of Yang Chen¡¯s family.


    In Qixia County, only people over forty years old would asionally think of Mr. Yang and his four wives, and would tell their stories in front of their children and grandchildren. But the story was soon slowly forgotten, the changes in the mortal world happened too fast.


    The humble cemetery will naturally not attract the patronage of tomb robbers, and the deep burial of dozens of feet underground was beyond the thoughts of all tomb robbers. The years of Yang Chen¡¯s family in the cemetery were unusually quiet.


    A full twenty yearster, the five coffins were neatly ced in the tomb and motionless. Yang Chen¡¯s was at the very center, and the four girls are in the four directions surrounding Yang Chen. Until a certain time had passed, the coffin on which Yang Chen was lying at the very center finally made some movement.


    The long nails that nailed the lid of the coffin flew up one by one, as if an invisible hand was pulling out all the nails one by one. After all the spikes were up, the coffin lid was gently lifted, fiddled from the inside to the side, and then Yang Chen sat up from the coffin.


    With a raised hand, several night pearls appeared at the top of the tomb, the whole tomb was illuminated brightly. Yang Chen waved his hand and swept away all the dust around him. Only then did the coffins of the four women begin to be opened one by one.


    After lying down for twenty years, the body of the four girls has not changed in any way.


    Yang Chen easily put away the seals, and let the four women wake up one by one from the sealed state of suspended animation, and helped them sit up.


    Twenty years without moving, even the masters of the Yuanying stage would be a little ufortable, not to mention their cultivation base has long been sealed. After half an hour of getting used to it, the four girls woke up from that ignorant state, and only then did they understand where they were.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Although she was thest one of the four girls to be buried, Sun Qingxue still screamed when she saw that the ce where she was lying turned out to be a coffin, and threw herself into Yang Chen¡¯s arms regardless of whether Yang Chen was massaging Gao Yue to activate blood.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯ve already died once, and you¡¯re still afraid of the coffin?¡± Yang Chen gently touched Sun Qingxue¡¯s little head, thenughed and teased ¡°This is not how Fairy Xuewu, a master of the Yuanying stage should react!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone¡¯s cultivation base sealed, they will naturally be afraid!¡± Sun Qingxue retorted with a pouted mouth. But she soon discovered that she couldn¡¯t find an ally, the other three girls were all in their own activities, and then looked at her with a smile.


    ¡°Husband, why do you have to let us be buried?¡± Sun Qingxue immediately asked something she couldn¡¯t understand, without being polite.


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t died once, how can it be considered a mortal world experience?¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile ¡°You didn¡¯t realize it, is this also an experience and a realization?¡±


    In fact, since Yang Chen woke up the girls, the four girls started to think about it. They are all characters with excellent understanding, and it was easy to think of Yang Chen¡¯s intentions.


    To be honest, such a ¡°death¡± was indeed an indescribable feeling. Especially when they were ced in a coffin and buried in this tomb, that feeling was really difficult to express in words.


    ¡°Is this what it feels like to die?¡± After Shi Shanshan was active for a while, she sat on the lid of her own coffin without shyness, and said, ¡°After a mortal dies, it¡¯s really troublesome.¡±


    These words came out of Shi Shanshan¡¯s mouth, and it didn¡¯t seem strange at all. At least in Shi Shanshan¡¯s eyes, those outsiders¡¯ sadness and pain, even secretlyughing and secretly happy, etc., and so on, but no matter what they think in their hearts, they always have a look of sadness on the surface.


    In particr, some former businesspetitors and some guys who held grudges with them even sent people toe to express their condolences. Some people were really sad, so much so that they actually kneel and pay homage in front of their burial.


    When a person dies, the lights go out, and once a hundred are gone, even the karma can be written off. This death really gives people a lot of insights. They saw other people die before, and they had an idea in their hearts. This waspletely different from the thoughts of others after their death, and it was a very mysterious situation.


    ¡°Okay, untie your seal!¡± Yang Chen saw that everyone had recovered, and seemed to have thought of something, so he reminded the four women again ¡°There is no point in sealing it again, untie the seal and take a look!¡±

 Chapter 566.2

    <h4>Chapter 566.2</h4>


    *Awakening In The Grave


    The seal of the four girls can be released by oneself at any time in times of crisis. At this time, Yang Chen asked them to release themselves.


    As soon as the seal was lifted, the surging spiritual power and surging spiritual awareness returned to the four girls again. After traveling for 20 years, living in Qixia Town for 50 years, and then lying in the cemetery for 20 years, adding up to nearly 100 years, the cultivation base has been sealed. As soon as it was opened, the four girls began to cultivate skillfully.


    They hadn¡¯t used their spiritual power for nearly a hundred years, and they hadn¡¯t used their spiritual awareness, but it didn¡¯t seem to cause any consequence of the decline in their cultivation base. As soon as the girls cultivated, they immediately discovered that their spiritual power was much purer than before the seal, and their spiritual awareness had also grown considerably.


    Although it has not yet reached the point of directly raising a small grade, the growth of cultivation base and spiritual awareness was really not discounted by half.


    This point, Yang Chen mentioned before the seal. Because the spiritual power of the seal will be concentrated on refining the magic weapon, it will be refined by this spontaneous refining process. In the same way, the spiritual awareness will also be slightly improved due to the long-term unutilized cultivation.


    It was said beforehand, so the four girls didn¡¯t find it strange at all. What they care about was how well their life source magic weapon has been tempered.


    Soon, the four women eximed in unison, even Shi Shanshan, who was usually the quietest and coldest-faced. The tempering result of the life source magic weapon made the four girls indescribably happy and surprised.


    Long before they went to the Demon Continent to cultivate, the four women had alreadypleted their life source magic weapons. It started to be tempered in the sea of consciousness, and Gongsun Ling knew even when the tempering waspleted.


    After more than 70 years in the Demon Continent, and in the early mortal world experience, Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue¡¯s life source flying swords have been tempered and ready to use. As for Gongsun Ling, the tempering method that Li Cheng taught her has also been tempered more than half, and it seems that it will take several decades for it to be initiallypleted.


    On average, the tempering of the four women¡¯s life source magic weapons has shortened the time by at least fifty years. ording to the original n, it will take at least 50 years to achieve the current effect.


    They can¡¯t help but say that Yang Chen¡¯s sealing technique was too miraculous, and the immortal world¡¯s technique was simply unprofitable when used in the human world.


    The four girls impatiently summoned their own life source magic weapon. Slowly rubbing and appreciating it, they felt the wonder of it being one with their own mind.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s Scarlet Snow Spirit Crystal Flying Sword, Sun Qingxue¡¯s Dry Sky Thunderwood Flying Sword. Each one was meticulously crafted, Yang Chen made it by himself. Compared with the flying swords of their previous lives, they don¡¯t know how much better they were. Thebat effectiveness of this flying sword was more than double that of their previous life, and this was not even counting the first hundreds of years of refining time saved by refining it in advance.


    Gao Yue¡¯s water and fire dragon horn flying sword was refined by herself, but during the refining process, Yang Chen also participated in the design and helped throughout the process. The dragon horn itself was the best material in this mortal world, and it is a fit that was refined by hand. Gao Yue¡¯s flying sword was even stronger than that of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s mountain river geographical map goes without saying. After adding hundreds of Dacheng stage masters, even if Gongsun Ling stayed where she was and never cultivated, her spiritual power would automatically improve. For the same reason, when ites to the longevity of spiritual power, if you don¡¯t count the help of the source spirit crystal stones, even Yang Chen, a fellow cultivator of ten kinds of spiritual power, has to bow down in front of Gongsun Ling.


    As long as the way to purify spiritual power was solved, Gongsun Ling was simply the fastest monster in Yang Chen¡¯s family. In this respect, Shi Shanshan and Gao Yue, who had cultivated hundreds of years earlier than Gongsun Ling, were no match for her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try your life source magic weapons here.¡± Yang Chen saw that the four girls were all in an unbearable posture, and hurriedly blocked them ¡°There is Qixia Town above your head, and you don¡¯t want the town you built yourself to be destroyed by you, right?¡±


    Yang Chen said that it was a bit exaggerated to say that everyone built it by themselves, but Qixia Town was really built from scratch day by day under the eyes of the girls. Every day the town changes, it falls in the eyes of the four girls.


    Especially when all the changes in Qixia Town were rted to the four girls, this feeling was very different from watching the changes in the sect after cultivating in the sect for decades.


    Under this kind of thinking, Yang Chen said that they should not easily test the life source magic weapons. Although the four girls were already curious, they all stopped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after you leave, there will be a chance to give your flying swords an edge!¡± Yang Chen smiled and gave the four girls a guarantee, and then reminded ¡°Apart from the life source magic weapon, what else has changed?¡±


    ¡°Spiritual power is more pure.¡± Gao Yue replied quickly.


    ¡°Cultivation has also improved.¡± Gongsun Ling followed Gao Yue and said quickly.


    ¡°The spiritual awareness has improved.¡± Shi Shanshan was not left behind.


    ¡°The sea of ????consciousness has also been condensed.¡± Sun Qingxue was thest one.


    The four women¡¯s answers made Yang Chen nod frequently. After they had all finished speaking, he asked again, ¡°Is there any change in your body?¡±


    ¡°The younger sisters, the more beautiful they look.¡± Sun Qingxue answered happily after grabbing the first one this time.


    ¡°This is the credit of the body refining technique.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile ¡°As long as you keep practicing, you will maintain this state in the future. Even if you feel that something is not perfect, you can focus on that part when practicing, gradually change ording to your ideas.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Not only Sun Qingxue, but also Shi Shanshan asked happily.


    No woman will feel that she is perfect, there will always be dissatisfaction. The beauty of the mind is so powerful that the four girls couldn¡¯t be ecstatic.


    ¡°Really, but the process of change is a bit slow, and it may take hundreds of years.¡± Yang Chen smiled and gave a positive answer.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, the four girls were already perfect, and there was no need for any further changes, as long as they maintain their appearance. But it was undeniable that men and women are very different, and this awareness was one of them.


    ¡°This technique can¡¯t be spread out. The stuff at the bottom of the box can be sold at a high price in the future.¡± After Yang Chen finished speaking, he warned the four girls again.


    Of course the four girls knew that it was precious, and they all agreed. Such a powerful body refining technique , so that they will not be rumored to the outside world.


    ¡°It seems that the body is stronger.¡± After the ecstasysted for a while, it slowly calmed down, and the four women probed their bodies again, then Gao Yue said with some uncertainty.


    <strong>¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª</strong>

 Chapter 567.1

    <h4>Chapter 567.1</h4>


    <strong>*Husband, You Are Partial</strong>


    In the state of the seal, the girls were not sure yet, but now that the seal was released, the girls could easily understand their physical condition.


    The improvement of physical fitness was not too big or too obvious for those benefits just now. Especially for those of them who have already experienced the thunder tribtion, this improvement in physical fitness was really insignificant.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the girls didn¡¯t discover it at first, but regarded it as another benefit under the seal of spiritual power. Even the spiritual power cultivation base could be improved, not to mention the improvement of natural physical fitness.


    Now that Gao Yue said this, the girls naturally checked, and then they all confirmed the situation. Could it be the credit of that body refining technique? All the girls were very suspicious.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with the body refining technique, and it has nothing to do with the seal of spiritual power.¡± Yang Chen smiled and shook his head, denying everyone¡¯s spection, and then asked ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that people living in Qixia Town are in good health?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you secretly set up a spirit gathering array?¡± Gao Yue asked curiously. Before, the four girls always thought that the physical changes of those people in Qixia Town were all because of Yang Chen. Now that Yang Chen said that, it obviously had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a mortal experience, naturally I won¡¯t do that kind of thing.¡± Yang Chen smiled and shook his head ¡°And it¡¯s easy to attract other cultivators by setting up the spirit gathering array. I don¡¯t have that kind of spare time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason, you¡¯d better say it.¡± Gongsun Ling was also a little anxious when she saw Yang Chen holding out and urged directly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Chen stopped talking to everyone, and asked directly ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that now everyone has such a trace of the human emperor¡¯s aura?¡±


    ¡°The aura of a human emperor?¡± All the women were startled, and then immediately began to investigate. After everyone checked their bodies, they raised their heads and looked at each other and couldn¡¯t say a word again.


    The aura of a human emperor was a kind of emperor¡¯s aura unique to the mortal world, it was almost impossible for cultivators to have it. Unless you are the lord of a country, you will have such an aura, and it was impossible for other people to have it.


    However, asionally a few cultivators whose blessings are deep will use some things used by the emperor, such as the jade seal of the country, to be able to use some human emperor¡¯s aura.


    Although it was only the monarchy of the mortal world, but once stained with the word emperor will have incredible power. Compared with those magic weapons that destroy the sky and destroy the earth, the effect of the human sovereign¡¯s aura was not very powerful, but with the human sovereign¡¯s aura, they will be able to suppress their opponent by a small realm.


    It seems simple to say, but in the eyes of the cultivators, knocking down a small realm was simply abolishing at least 50% of their cultivation. The higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it will be to improve a small realm. When ites to the Dacheng stage, the gap of a small realm was evenparable to thebat power of a peak Yuanying stage master.


    This was not to mention, the aura of the human emperor was useful in the spiritual world and the immortal world. Whether it was a master in the spiritual world or a master in the immortal world, when encountering the aura of a human emperor, regardless of cause and effect, they will all be knocked down to a small realm, this was the scary thing.


    How many cultivators exhausted their minds and tried their best to get a touch of the human emperor¡¯s aura. The aura of a human emperor was not something that anyone can easily contaminate. Those experts with a good fortune that defies the heavens, just took the jade seal that has been passed down for hundreds of generations as his own, and the others are simr.


    Although they have it, they dare not use it casually. It will only be used at the juncture of life and death, but it will also cost a lot of resources. This kind of human emperor¡¯s aura acquired through foreign objects, even the master¡¯s realm will be knocked down at the same time.


    Because the aura of a human emperor was rare, when Yang Chen said that they possessed a trace of human emperor aura, the four girls would find it so incredible, how can that be?


    However, when they probed their body, they found that there was indeed a trace of a majestic and infinite aura in their body¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. They didn¡¯t investigate it very carefully before, but now they found it with Yang Chen¡¯s reminder.


    ¡°Is this the aura of a human emperor?¡± Sun Qingxue¡¯s sea of consciousness aroused, and that aura was also aroused. Suddenly, everyone felt a kind of silent majesty, as if there was an emperor silently suppressing them, making them very ufortable.


    ¡°This is the aura of the emperor.¡± Yang Chen smiled and nodded ¡°However, because of everyone¡¯s different circumstances, the absorption of the aura of the emperor is not the same, so the results are slightly different.¡±


    The aura of a human emperor was something that was out of reach. Everyone¡¯s blessings are different, and it was very natural to get different amounts. As a cultivator, this kind of thing was of course open to everyone. Everyone was surprised how Yang Chen made everyone have the aura of a human emperor.


    ¡°Could it be because of the 20 years of being buried in this tomb?¡± Shi Shanshan knew it at one point, and immediately guessed the reason.


    Just feign death and lie in one ce for 20 years to have the aura of a human emperor? If other cultivators heard this news, they would definitely despise it beyond measure. If it was really so easy, how can it make the countless ancestors who are looking for the aura of a human emperor suffer disappointment?


    This time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t say anything to answer, just nodded. This time, the four girls couldn¡¯t figure it out. This is too incredible, right? This shock even surpassed the surprise that they possessed the aura of a human emperor.


    ¡°Actually, everything is calcted first.¡± Yang Chen knew that if the four girls didn¡¯t understand this issue, they would definitely not give up, and began to exin.


    Qixia Town was the ce that Yang Chen had arranged early in the past. The four girls didn¡¯t think about any other ce. They just thought it looked good and ordinary, so they just stayed there. It never urred to them that this ce was actually and with dragon veins.


    In the decades of living here, in fact, they were always adapting to a faint trace of the human emperor¡¯s aura escaping from the dragon veins. Over the past few decades, their bodies have naturally improved their physical quality without cultivation, and it was for this reason.


    Years of adaptation, in the end, were just preparations for thest two decades. This ordinary tomb chosen by Yang Chen, in the eyes of ordinary Feng Shui, was just an ordinary jade belt cave, but in fact it was where the dragon head was located.


    Twenty years of suspended animation was to continuously absorb the pure human emperor¡¯s aura in the dragon veins. Before they knew it, the girls had the aura of a human emperor that drove countless cultivators crazy.

 Chapter 567.2

    <h4>Chapter 567.2</h4>


    <i><strong>*Husband, You Are Partial</strong></i>


    ¡°You mean, this is where the dragon head is located?¡± After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s simple description, all the girls were dumbfounded. It was Sun Qingxue who asked incredulously.


    ¡°Before yesterday, yes.¡± Yang Chen nodded without hesitation, but added an attribute, limited to before yesterday.


    The dragon vein was where the qi of the emperor of the world gathered in great sess, and it has always been wandering. Under normal circumstances, it wasmon sense not to stay in one ce for more than 20 years.


    And the four girls obviously know thismon sense. Combined with their own family lying here for 20 years and being nourished by the dragon veins, if they can¡¯t figure out what happened, they will not be living up to their genius name.


    However, because the dragon veins are the sum of the aura of the emperor, even the cultivators, even if they reach the peak Dacheng stage, cannot see where the dragon veins are, let alone find the dragon veins urately and make full use of them for 20 years, this was simply impossible.


    However, the changes in their bodies made the four girls have to believe that the impossible had happened to them. The only exnation was that Yang Chen did know where to get the exact location of the dragon veins.


    When the four women looked at their husbands again, their eyes seemed to be looking at some evildoer. The location of the dragon veins, which countless cultivators couldn¡¯t even study through the exhausting scriptures, Yang Chen easily included in his n. What kind of madness would it be to let those people know?


    However, the unbelievable ability disyed by this husband of their own family does not seem to be once or twice. To be crazy, those people should have been crazy again and again, the whole world has be a lunatic.


    Yang Chen alsoughed secretly in his heart. Others don¡¯t know where the dragon veins in the mortal world are, but there are detailed records in the heavenly court. In his previous life, when Yang Chen had nothing to do, he often flipped through such boring things. It was not surprising that he just added such a link to his n.


    ¡°How do we use the human emperor¡¯s aura in us?¡± Shi Shanshan quickly calmed down and asked quickly.


    ¡°For the time being, Shanshan, you and Qingxue¡¯s Human Sovereign aura can only protect your body.¡± Yang Chen shook his head regretfully ¡°If others use the Human Sovereign aura against you, you will not be affected in any way.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Sun Qingxue felt a little unbnced when she heard it. Everyone has also been lying in the grave for twenty years. Why are Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling different from them?


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t have the magic weapon of the dragon n.¡± Yang Chen sighed and said with a pity ¡°The magic weapon of the dragon n itself is the best magic weapon that can amodate the aura of the human emperor. The dragon horn flying sword and the geographical map of mountains and rivers both absorbed a lot of the human emperor¡¯s aura. Future attacks will have the characteristics of a human emperor¡¯s aura.¡±


    Yang Chen got a lot of things from the treasure house of the Dragon n,but not all of it was given to his own women. Gao Yue¡¯s dragon horns flying swords and Gongsun Ling¡¯s geographical map of mountains and rivers had been prepared long ago. At that time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have the idea of ??g getting Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, and naturally he didn¡¯t prepare for them.


    The rest of the items obtained from the Dragon n Treasure House were all used by Yang Chen himself. The Five Elements Rope Hook, except for Yang Chen, could not be used by anyone. Inverted sea jasper cup and flying shuttle. Contrary to the attributes of the two women, the Dragon Tower was used by Xiao Tian, so only the golden bell and the gourd remain.


    The golden bell was of the metal attribute and the gourd was of wood attribute. It was suitable for Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue to use, but these two are not magic weapons for attacking. The golden bell is defensive, needless to say, the gourd is just a container.


    Naturally, all of these dragon n magic weapons have absorbed enough human sovereign aura. At this point, Yang Chen would not favor one over another, and directly took out the golden bell and the gourd and ced them in front of the two women.


    ¡°The golden bell has excellent protection, and should be suitable for Shanshan, but it is not your life source magic weapon. You can only go to the spiritual world or the immortal world in the future, and then find a way to fuse the golden bell with your life source flying sword.¡± Yang Chen showed that he was holding the golden bell and said to Shi Shanshan.


    The reason why he said that it was necessary to go to the spiritual world or the immortal world to merge was because no matter who it was now, the cultivation base was not enough to move a hair on the golden bell. And even in the immortal world, it is estimated that it is only a possibility. The powerful magic weapon refined by the dragon family was not something that anyone can change.


    ¡°The magic weapon of defense is not suitable for my swordsmanship.¡± Shi Shanshan naturally knows that the golden bell is powerful, but her swordsmanship has always been indomitable, and getting the golden bell will make her heart troubled, and she will no longer be able to maintain that kind of transparency. So Shi Shanshan refused the golden bell directly.


    It was also for this reason that Yang Chen didn¡¯t take it out before. Now he was afraid that Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue would have an idea and felt that he was unfair, so he took it out. Unexpectedly, Shi Shanshan has a clear direction for her own cultivation. Facing this kind of dragon n magic weapon with the aura of a human emperor, it is also said that if she refuses, she refuses. No wonder Shi Shanshan achieved her fame in her previous life, it was definitely not idental.


    ¡°Little Xue, the gourd doesn¡¯t have any offensive ability, it only has some fine wine and spiritual liquid.¡± Yang Chen pushed the gourd in front of Sun Qingxue and motioned her to put it away.


    Sun Qingxue picked up the gourd, squeezed it in her hand and yed with it again and again, but still gave it to Yang Chen: ¡°A magic weapon without the ability to attack, it is meaningless to have the aura of a human emperor.¡±


    Both women rejected the magic weapon of the Dragon n, which surprised Yang Chen. Shi Shanshan can still be understood, but Sun Qingxue¡¯s performance was so remarkable that she didn¡¯t even take the gourd, which made Yang Chen a little impressed.


    ¡°Husband, Sister Gao and Sister Gongsun both have the magic weapon with the aura of the human emperor, but neither Sister Shanshan nor I have it. You are biased!¡± Although she rejected two magic weapons of the dragon family, Sun Qingxue still depended on Yang Chen for life and death. She kept acting like a spoiled child in her arms, looking unbnced.


    The other three girls could see Sun Qingxue¡¯s intentions. They clearly wanted their husband to make up for the unbncedck of human sovereign aura. No one spoke, they all looked at Yang Chen with a smile to see what else he could get.


    There was no other way, their husband was bing more and more iprehensible, and even the experience of the mortal world can produce such a peerless treasure as the aura of a human emperor. They can¡¯t say that they have to put a little pressure on it to see what it can do. Anyway, it¡¯s their husband, so it¡¯s normal topensate his wives.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be partial.¡± Yang Chen was confused by Sun Qingxue¡¯s entanglement, and when he saw the posture of the other three women, he finally reluctantly conceded defeat ¡°I have prepared this for you a long time ago, I will see if you can endure the hardship.¡±


    With that said, Yang Chen spread out his palm and presented the contents of his palm in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 568.1

    <h4>Chapter 568.1</h4>


    <i><strong>*Request That Can¡¯t Be Refused


    </strong></i>


    <i><strong> </strong></i>


    In Yang Chen¡¯s hand, a small green bead was spinning around like an emerald. The bead was very round, but there was no spiritual power overflowing, making people not understand what this was.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Sun Qingxue asked curiously first, while speaking, she stretched out her hand to pick up the bead, and carefully observed it for a while before asking with some uncertainty, ¡°Seed? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, seed.¡± Yang Chen sat on the coffin board and replied with his arms around Sun Qingxue.


    ¡°What kind of seed?¡± As soon as everyone heard that it was a seed, they knew that it must be rted to Sun Qingxue, and no one asked more, only Sun Qingxue frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the use?¡±


    ¡°The seeds that can improve your cultivation.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile, and then suddenly asked, ¡± little Xue, are you afraid of suffering?¡±


    ¡°Not afraid!¡± In front of the other three women, even if Sun Qingxue was really afraid, it was impossible to say it. Besides, if it was just a seed, Sun Qingxue wouldn¡¯t be too bitter if she asked herself.


    ¡°Do you know why Elder Hua is only in the early Dacheng stage, but herbat power is so extraordinary?¡± Yang Chen smiled nomittally, and then asked everyone.


    Elder Hua was Sun Qingxue¡¯s master, her story has spread almost all over the cultivation world. Everyone knows that she once fought against the blood demon vine alone for hundreds of years.


    ¡°Elder Hua is able to achieve such an achievement because she has fought against the blood demon vine alone for hundreds of years, and has been honed for hundreds of years.¡± Shi Shanshan quickly added by the side, and then looked at the green seed. She asked worriedly ¡°Husband, don¡¯t you want little Xue to go through the ordeal of Elder Hua all over again?¡±


    When Yang Chen rescued Elder Hua, Sun Qingxue was present, but not in the courtyard, but outside with Sect Master Lu and the others. The situation back then was vivid in her mind, and when Sun Qingxue remembered how her master was being attacked by the blood demon vines, she felt horrified.


    ¡°No!¡± The sight of the blood demon vine back then was so shocking that even Sun Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but whispered no. Not to mention the taste of being sucked by blood demon vines. That situation alone made people look frightened, and Sun Qingxue could hardly imagine her body covered with blood demon vines.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to make my sweet wife look so ugly.¡± Yang Chen could feel Sun Qingxue¡¯s tender body trembling in his arms, and the hand around her slender waist tightened slightly, andforted a little ¡°I just give you one more experience and one more way to cultivate.¡±


    After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the girls felt a little calmer in their hearts, Sun Qingxue¡¯s mood also eased a little. But her body was still trembling slightly, pinching the green seed and asking, ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    ¡°This is the seed of a demonized blue jade blood demon vine. It is made from the fusion of three kinds of vines.¡± Yang Chen quickly introduced ¡°Among them, the blue jade vine can solve 99% of the poison in the world, and the blood demon vine, needless to say, are naturally for blood-sucking. In addition, there is the weakest vine species, the demonized demon vines that live on the Demon Continent.¡±


    No matter the blue jade vine or the blood demon vine, they are all extremely precious vines. Back then, Elder Hua was attracted by the blood demon vine just to get a blood demon vine. Hearing that this is actually a fusion of the blue jade vine and blood demon vine. In terms of preciousness alone, Sun Qingxue was naturally surprised.


    What puzzled the four girls was, of course, the four women had heard of the name of the demonized demon vine. But Yang Chen said it was the weakest vine, and they didn¡¯t know why. However, Yang Chen always has his own reasons, and they believe he will say it without them asking.


    ¡°The reason why the demonized demon vine is the weakest is because the blue jade blood demon vine only fuses a seed of the demonized demon vine, and does not fuse the body, so it is rtively the weakest.¡± Sure enough, the next step was Yang Chen¡¯s exnation.


    Hearing this exnation, all the women were stunned. A mature body that has grown and a seed, of course, cannot bepared.


    ¡°However, don¡¯t underestimate this fused demon vine seed. It was collected from a second-grade human immortal demonized demon vine.¡± Yang Chen emphasized the importance of the demonized demon vine. ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a seed, it shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.¡±


    All the girls were stunned. Yang Chen had told them about his experience in the Demon Continent, but he had never said how powerful the things he was dealing with were. The girls couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when they heard that it was the second-grade human immortal realm demonized demon vine, which has surpassed the cultivation of everyone in the mortal world.


    ¡°What you have to do is to refine the seed of this demonized blue jade blood demon vine, nt it on your own body, and use your own flesh and blood to nourish and grow it.¡± Yang Chen hugged Sun Qingxue and said very hard-heartedly.


    Everyone knows what it would be like to nourish such a nt with one¡¯s own flesh and blood spiritual power, even the seeds that have been refined. At most, they are obedient, but the guilt they deserve will not be relieved at all.


    ¡°With the blue jade vine, the blood demon vine itself can be suppressed, and it won¡¯t be as terrifying as the old blood demon vine.¡± Yang Chenforted Sun Qingxue in a low voice, and at the same time persuaded her: ¡°But you will also experience the old blood demon vine. The taste, the benefits to you, are self-evident. Elder Hua had the same experience back then, I believe she can give you detailed pointers.¡±


    This way of cultivation can almost be said to be in the same line as Elder Hua Wanting. Elder Hua has a hundred years of experience, so she can naturally point Sun Qingxue in this regard. Yang Chen¡¯s arrangement basically took into ount the factors of Sun Qingxue¡¯s master and sect.


    For the past two hundred years, it was basically Yang Chen who arranged the cultivation of the four women. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were fine, they were both members of the Pure Yang Pce and would notin. But Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan were different. They each had their own sect, and they always had to consider their sect¡¯s feelings.


    Especially Sun Qingxue was different from Shi Shanshan. Shi Shanshan¡¯s master Song Huan was weak in the sect, and basically Shi Shanshan herself cultivated as the master. Sun Qingxue¡¯s master is a very powerful elder, and this will definitely make Elder Hua dissatisfied.


    This arrangement would certainly make Sun Qingxue suffer a bit, but it would make Elder Hua more emotionally eptable. One¡¯s own apprentice, of course, is her own guidance, this was justifiable.


    ¡°I believe that under the guidance of Elder Hua, you can make rapid progress in just a few decades.¡± Yang Chen continued ¡°This in itself is a kind of tempering of spiritual power. I believe that you can persevere, little Xue.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse.¡± Seeing that Sun Qingxue wanted to refuse, Yang Chen directly blocked her words: ¡°To do this is just the first step.¡±


    <i><strong>¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª</strong></i>

 Chapter 568.2

    <h4>Chapter 568.2</h4>


    <strong>*Request That Can¡¯t Be Refused</strong>


    For a young and beautiful female cultivator like Sun Qingxue, it is not so easy to ept the practice of having her body covered with vines.


    Although she knew that Yang Chen was doing it for her best, Sun Qingxue subconsciously wanted to refuse. She believes that Elder Hua also does not want her disciples to suffer the dangers she suffered in the past. Elder Hua dotes on Sun Qingxue so much, and she was definitely not happy for her to suffer.


    But Yang Chen said that this was just the first step, so Sun Qingxue couldn¡¯t say anything, so she could only stare at Yang Chen with a slightly pitiful gaze, expecting him to continue.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be pitiful.¡± Yang Chen smiled and pinched Sun Qingxue¡¯s pretty face ¡°It makes sense for you to do this. Apart from going through a lot of hardships and trials, the most important thing is topletely master this demonized blue jade blood demon vine of yours. Especially the part that focuses on the demonized demon vine must bepletely controlled.¡±


    ¡°Do I need to use demonic qi to train my cultivation all the time?¡± Sun Qingxue still had a slightly pleading expression, which made people look at her with pity, especially when she asked in a timid voice with this expression.


    ¡°Of course the demonic qi cannot appear at will.¡± Yang Chen shook his head, directly making everyone stop thinking about the idea of ??attacking the demonic qi ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be regarded as a demon, you can only use the demonic qi to temper yourself.¡±


    On this point, all the girls knew what was going on, and they understood that what Yang Chen said was justified, they nodded silently without refuting.


    ¡°Then why should I focus on controlling the demon vine? Do I have to do this? My husband!¡± Sun Qingxue still had a little bit of resistance, looking forward to asking in case.


    It was rted to her decades of hardships, although Sun Qingxue cultivated hard, if she could not endure that kind of suffering, she should try her best not to experience it. Unless it was ast resort, he was really unhappy from the bottom of his heart to let her famous Fairy turn into a vine-tangled tree.


    Not only Sun Qingxue, but even the other three women felt that it was too cruel to Sun Qingxue. It¡¯s just that Yang Chen has been very serious from the beginning to the present, it doesn¡¯t look like he was joking. The three girls abruptly held back and did not ask, but seeing that Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to be amodating at all, Gao Yue had to open her mouth to plead for Sun Qingxue.


    ¡°Yang Chen, little Xue is ignorant, her words just now were not intentional. Please, don¡¯t let little Xue suffer like this, okay?¡± Gao Yue thought that Yang Chen was like this because Sun Qingxue said that Yang Chen was partial so he would make Sun Qingxue suffer a little bit, and she had to say something nice for Sun Qingxue.


    When Gao Yue opened her mouth, Sun Qingxue didn¡¯t dare to interrupt. But her little head kept nodding, and what Gao Yue said was in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. At the same time, she still had the pitiful look on her face, begging her husband.


    This time, Gao Yue called Yang Chen not as her husband, but Yang Chen, indicating that she was speaking as a master. Yang Chen had no choice but to consider this.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not very good, I your husband is not narrow minded, right?¡± Seeing Gao Yue¡¯s formality, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    ¡°Little Xue, are you really unwilling?¡± Yang Chen took the green bead back from Sun Qingxue¡¯s finger and asked with a smile.


    Seeing that Yang Chen seemed to want to let go, Sun Qingxue was overjoyed, and she quickly nodded her head. As long as she doesn¡¯t turn into a tangled tree, everything is fine.


    ¡°Husband, little Xue is wrong. In the future, little Xue will be obedient, so don¡¯t use this seed, ok?¡± Sun Qingxue immediately began to take advantage of this opportunity to act coquettishly while the iron was hot, looking forward to dispelling Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yang Chen was amused, and turned to the other two women to ask for their opinions.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to go through a lot of hardships, and you can improve your cultivation a lot.¡± Shi Shanshan definitely supports it. She was a hard cultivator herself, so of course she supports it.


    Hearing Shi Shanshan¡¯s words, Sun Qingxue¡¯s face immediately copsed, and she turned to Gongsun Ling pitifully.


    ¡°Still don¡¯t suffer that crime!¡± Gongsun Ling couldn¡¯t help but plead for her sister¡¯s suffering.


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Yang Chen put away the green seed ¡°Then don¡¯t suffer this crime.¡±


    ¡°My husband is the best!¡± Sun Qingxue was instantly overjoyed. In ecstasy, she hugged Yang Chen and kissed Yang Chen¡¯s face fiercely, cheering.


    Seeing this, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads. It wasn¡¯t to say that Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue couldn¡¯t be seen making out, but Sun Qingxue was the youngest, so she was a little fond of it.


    ¡°After a while, you will still have to ask the husband to give you that seed, why bother?¡± Shi Shanshan also shook her head beside them, but what she said was different ¡°Which of the arrangements of the husband did you reject? ¡±


    Sun Qingxue, who was cheering, was stunned for a while, and even Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were a little stunned. Everyone thought about it carefully, but found that what Shi Shanshan said seemed to be true. When did they refuse Yang Chen¡¯s arrangement? Didn¡¯t even Gao Yue of fire attribute finally cultivate water attribute cultivation methods? It waster proved that Gao Yue¡¯s acquired water spirit root was full, and Yang Chen¡¯s arrangement was not wrong at all.


    That being the case, how could Yang Chen give up the seed of the demonized blue jade blood demon vine so solemnly this time? Not to mention, the seed alone was enough for countless people to fight for it. The essence of such a seed is only the first step of Yang Chen¡¯s request. What is the next request?


    It sounds like such a big thing, can it really be easily dismissed? Suddenly, the pitiful expression appeared on Sun Qingxue¡¯s face again, like a puppy who did something wrong.


    ¡°Husband!¡± Sun Qingxue¡¯s pitiful voice, ordinary people would definitely be unbearable after hearing it, and would never be demanding of the owner of the voice again. Unfortunately, Yang Chen was an exception.


    ¡°It¡¯s still Shanshan who understands me!¡± Yang Chen gave Shi Shanshan a smile, then turned around to face Sun Qingxue, and asked again, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to use it?¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Sun Qingxue kept nodding her head.


    ¡°Hmmm!¡± Yang Chen shook his head and seemed to have given up, but he said regretfully, ¡°I have a second-grade Earth Immortal Demonic Demon Vine in my hand, if you can absorb the seed and you integrate it, I believe it will be of great help to your cultivation. However, since you don¡¯t want to, then forget it.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Sun Qingxue¡¯s face was stunned for a while. The pitiful expressionsted for less than a few breaths, and then changed into a worried look ¡°I want, husband, I want, give me that seed!¡±

 Chapter 569.1

    <h4>Chapter 569.1</h4>


    <i><strong>*The Last Intervention</strong></i>


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s performance made the other three women shake their heads speechlessly. Originally, she was unwilling to ept, and even Gao Yue put on a master¡¯s style to intercede with Yang Chen, but now he doesn¡¯t need to push her, she immediately asked for it herself, they really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    However, the girls were really speechless about the performance of their husband. One is that he has paved the way for everyone in a calm manner, and the other is that, as Shi Shanshan said, there was no reason for everyone to reject him.


    The demonized demon vine body of the second-grade earth immortal was really scary to say it! Only now did the four girls know what kind of terror Yang Chen faced when he was in the center of the Demon Continent. Recalling that they were only working together to fight against the attacks of some demonized monsters in the Dacheng stage, it seemed that the gap between them and their husbands was getting bigger and bigger.


    It¡¯s easy to feel this way, there was no other way, the second grade earth Immortal realm, this has surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination. It is the existence that can easily kill all the masters of the five major sects at any time. It was taken by Yang Chen, what does this mean? How could such a monster appear in the mortal world?


    ¡°It¡¯s not that big. When I went, this ultimate demonized demon vine was on the verge of death. I just picked up a ready-made cheap one.¡± Yang Chen knew what the four girls were thinking by looking at their expressions, and hurriedly enlightened them.


    He didn¡¯t tell the four girls about the detailed process before, because he was afraid that they would have some bad ideas. At the critical moment of cultivation, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to let them have any bad thoughts, especially the depressed mood, which was a taboo in cultivation.


    He said so, but the girls still felt that the gap with Yang Chen was getting bigger and bigger. However, at this time, the difference between genius and mediocrity is reflected.


    ¡°We¡¯ll catch up with you.¡± Shi Shanshan jumped out first and directly announced her determination with these words. Next, Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and Sun Qingxue were all in a posture that would not admit defeat.


    For the time being, Sun Qingxue calmed down. With this second-grade Earth Immortal demonized demon vine, Sun Qingxue estimated that she would not be free until she ascended, and even this could not guaranteeplete integration, and she might ascend to the spiritual world. Only after she has the cultivation base of a human immortal can she truly absorb the power of this demonized demon vine.


    Needless to say, this kind of cultivation speed and efficiency was absolutely shocking that countless people¡¯s eyes would burst open, and there is no one who dares to provoke Sun Qingxue.


    Needless to say, Gao Yue, fellow cultivator of water and fire. In addition, the dragon horn flying sword that absorbs the aura of the human emperor, only needs one attack and the opponent will immediately fall to a small realm. Coupled with the strength of the Dragon Horn Flying Sword, taking into ount the results of the Demon Continent¡¯s experience, even if she faced the master of thest Dacheng stage, she would not fall behind.


    Not to mention Gongsun Ling, her cultivation base was the highest among the people right now, but because her spiritual power was a bit mixed and impure, she was concentrating on refining the geographical map of mountains and rivers to condense her spiritual power. She believes she will wait until this step ispleted. With the help of hundreds of Dacheng stage masters in the geographical map of mountains and rivers, Gongsun Ling can definitely walk sideways in the mortal world.


    In the end, there was only one Shi Shanshan left. It doesn¡¯t look like much improvement. Of course, this is also rtive. Compared with anyone of the same level, Shi Shanshan¡¯sbat power was the best, except for Yang Chen.


    The matter had reached this point, and Sun Qingxue also fully understood that Yang Chen was not so careful, and immediately began toin about Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°Husband, Sister Shanshan doesn¡¯t have your special guidance, you can¡¯t be partial!¡± Sun Qingxue spoke with partiality again, making it difficult for Yang Chen to refuse.


    Only Sun Qingxue could say this. Anyway, someone like Shi Shanshan with apetitive personality would never say that he is biased in front of Yang Chen and ask for benefits.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been prepared, I don¡¯t need you to say it.¡± Yang Chen smiled and scratched Sun Qingxue¡¯s little nose, and said dotingly.


    Hearing what Yang Chen said, Sun Qingxue had a n, and secretly gave Shi Shanshan a sneaky look, snatched the seed of the demonized blue jade blood demon vine from Yang Chen¡¯s hand, and hid it like a treasure, she was happy like flowers and was about tough.


    ¡°Like little Xue, first go back to the sect to cultivate for decades, and then I¡¯ll go to a ce with you to sample things.¡± Yang Chen said to Shi Shanshan ¡°Anyway, before the spiritual world, you don¡¯t have to worry about not having anything to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± Shi Shanshan had a calm personality, nodded at Yang Chen, and after saying this, she stopped talking.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Sun Qingxue became curious again, pulling Yang Chen¡¯s arm and asking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much, it¡¯s not good for everyone to know in advance.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t say anything this time, just smiled and refused.


    ¡°In the future, apart from the double cultivation technique, this is thest time I will interfere with your cultivation.¡± After the four of them were taken care of, Yang Chen said to everyone very seriously.


    Everyone was taken aback by Yang Chen¡¯s statement. For a long time, everyone seemed to be used to Yang Chen¡¯s arrangement. As long as they followed what Yang Chen said, there was basically no big problem. Now that Yang Chen suddenly said this, the four girls had a feeling they couldn¡¯t exin.


    ¡°Actually, each of you has your own perseverance and direction. I have interfered so much in the early stage, and it is already the limit. In the future, you can only look out for yourself.¡± Yang Chen said this very seriously ¡°Even if it is your master, masters lead the sect to cultivate as an individual, without my interference, you will develop better. I look forward to your genius performance, let me be proud of you as your husband !¡±


    In just a few short sentences, Yang Chen¡¯s own thoughts were clearly exined, and at the same time, the mood of the four girls was raised to a level of indignation. Let Yang Chen be proud of being their husband, it sounds very good.


    ¡°Are we going to be separated for a while?¡± While Sun Qingxue was excited, she also heard some of Yang Chen¡¯s digression, and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°We have been together for more than a hundred years and almost two hundred years. We are always from our respective sects, and we always have to make some contributions to the sect.¡± Gao Yue understood Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts and directly reced Yang Chen and said these words ¡°You can¡¯t forget the cultivation of the sect just because you are married.¡±


    Gao Yue has always been the eldest sister, and everyone was convinced by her words, especially this time Gao Yue was actually expressing it instead of Yang Chen, the girls have no objection.


    However, as Gao Yue said, everyone has been together for two hundred years, and they have long been ustomed to each other¡¯s existence. Even in Qixia Town¡¯s ¡°farewell¡±, there was no such sadness.


    There is nosting feast in the world, and everyone must be separated for a short time after all.

 Chapter 569.2

    <h4>Chapter 569.2</h4>


    <strong>*The Last Intervention


    </strong>


    <strong> </strong>


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sad, we¡¯ll have a long time in the future.¡± Rtively speaking, Yang Chen looked a little more open. As a man, he is naturally not as sentimental as a woman. Seeing that the four girls were a little unhappy, he still said a good thing to make the four girls happy.


    ¡°Actually, we have slept here for 20 years, and there are other benefits.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words really attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s the benefit?¡± Gongsun Ling asked.


    ¡°Us five masters of the Yuanying stage have slept on the dragon veins for twenty years. Not to mention that you have absorbed the aura of the human emperor, it will also bring great blessings to the descendants of our family.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile ¡± At least it can bring two hundred years of imperial destiny to the descendants of the family, and it is impossible to say in the future that some descendants of our family will rule in a country.¡±


    Compared with ordinary good feng shui, burial on the head of the dragon vein was definitely not a description of the blue smoke from the ancestral grave, but the fireworks from the ancestral grave. Such good feng shui, the descendants ofter generations are naturally blessed with profound blessings. Yang Chen said less about the two-hundred-year emperor¡¯s destiny.


    Speaking of which, Yang Chen has no ns to have children, nor does the four girls. Usually cultivators give birth to children, and most of them leave offspring because of their limited qualifications and unable to continue to make further progress. Generally speaking, female cultivators think that mothers are more expensive than children, so that they will have children.


    The four girls naturally have great qualifications, so there was no need to consider the issue of having children at all. Even if he wanted to give birth, ording to Yang Chen, it would be after he ascended to the Immortal Realm. Otherwise, if there are children, everyone¡¯s world experience will be more perfect.


    The breakup was imminent, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were particrly reluctant. Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling must return to the Pure Yang Pce with Yang Chen, and they can be together at any time, but the two women have no such opportunity.


    Knowing it was not easy for them, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were very knowledgeable and handed over thest part of the gathering time to Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue.


    The two women almost unabashedly expressed their separation and sorrow, and even on the way Yang Chen sent everyone back to their respective sects, the two women were unwilling to separate from Yang Chen. Even when they were both cultivating together, they were sleeping together, which made Yang Chen enjoy the taste of a gentle life.


    Can¡¯t help but say that the 90 years of experience in the mortal world that Yang Chen arranged was simply too effective. The symptoms of the ughter syndrome umted in the Demon Continent before, no longer existed at all. The kind of peace of mind that has been cultivated by living with ordinary people for decades allows them to control any of their actions anytime, anywhere.


    The power to go crazy was the power that makes people terrifying, but the power that could bepletely controlled was the power that was even more frightening. The four girls have now entered such a higher level realm.


    This time, it was to send Sun Qingxue back to the Blue Cloud Sect first. Under the guidance of Yang Chen, Sun Qingxue had already nted that demonized blue jade blood demon vine, but under her control those vines were only of a very small scale, and only when Sun Qingxue was willing would they burrow out a little.


    Elder Hua was shocked when she saw Sun Qingxue¡¯s state, thinking that Yang Chen had not taken good care of Sun Qingxue, and almost turned against Yang Chen on the spot.


    It was Sun Qingxue obediently saying that she took the initiative to follow the old path of her master, which made Elder Hua ept it with both distress and joy, but she still hugged Sun Qingxue in her arms and cherished her, she was just about to cry out.


    Naturally, about the ultimate demonized demon vine, everyone was very tight-lipped. This is the secret of the Demon Continent, and no one who has made a big oath will naturally reveal it.


    For her disciples to be able to follow her path, at the same time, it was a controble blood demon vine. Elder Hua was very satisfied, and immediately took Sun Qingxue into seclusion to teach her how to fight against the blood demon vine. On this point, no one has more say than Elder Hua.


    Leaving Sun Qingxue in the Blue Cloud Sect, Yang Chen went straight to the Green Jade Immortal Ind with his three wives. This time, on the road, Shi Shanshan was the one who dominated Yang Chen. Fairy Hanmei, who was usually morous and unparalleled, wished that she could be one with Yang Chen during this period of time, and she was reluctant to part for a moment.


    In the next few decades, Shi Shanshan¡¯s main focus was to strengthen the control of her life-source flying sword. The life source flying sword that has just been tempered needs to be further perfected, so that it can be a little more powerful than the one in her previous life. Of course, purifying spiritual power and improving her cultivation base were also essential.


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, it will take at least thirty years before Shi Shanshan can withstand the power of what Yang Chen said. Before that, don¡¯t even think about it. There is no way, the ws in the cultivation realm can¡¯t bepensated for by anything.


    When Shi Shanshan was returning from the Demon Continent, she was very eye-catching in the sect. One move seriously injured Senior Sister Li Zhiqi, one move seriously injured Elder Liu Zifang, two moves to bring down Elder Bei Shuangyu, andter she was evenly matched with Elder Min Huafeng, the sect was stunned.


    This time back, Shi Shanshan will definitely be able to get the key training from the sect. On this point, Yang Chen has no doubts. He just hopes that in the future Shi Shanshan will be even better than the previous life.


    After sending Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue back to their respective sects, Yang Chen took Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling together and slowly returned to the Pure Yang Pce.


    These days, Yang Chen has been taking care of the two girls, and now, Yang Chen has the opportunity to carefully examine the changes that have taken ce in him.


    Needless to say, the magic weapon of the dragon n, the golden bell, the five-element rope hook, the inverted sea jaspermp, the gourd and the flying shuttle all absorbed enough human emperor¡¯s aura.


    But there was another point that cannot bepared with the four women. When Yang Chen was suspended from death, the white dragon in his sea of consciousness was madly absorbing the aura of the human emperor like a whale.


    That white dragon was originally the dragon might formed after Yang Chen absorbed dragon yuan when he was in the Dragon Pce. Originally, it was extremely majestic. Once it was refined, even if the cultivation base was much higher than Yang Chen, one would still feel the terrifying majesty.


    Now that he had absorbed enough of the aura of a human emperor, his majesty was bing more and more terrifying. Even the masters of the Dacheng stage in front of Yang Chen, it was estimated that they would have a feeling of involuntarily wanting to kneel. That waspletely involuntary reverence from the bottom of their heart, they would directly lower their head in terms of identity and status, which was far more thanparable to knocking down the cultivation realm to a small realm.


    After the whole experience of the mortal world, Yang Chenpleted at least tens of thousands of second grade inner sensing pills and hundreds of second grade questioning inner heart pills. At the same time, during this period of time, Yang Chen also absorbed and fused hundreds of demonic fire seeds below the fifth grade, and the power of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire was even more terrifying.


    Because Yang Chen did not seal his spiritual power, during these years, Yang Chen was condensing and purifying his spiritual power almost constantly. Although the quality of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power was still notparable to Li Cheng¡¯s degree of condensing. From a few decades ago, it has more than doubled.

 Chapter 570.1

    <h4>Chapter 570.1</h4>


    <strong>*Yang Xi¡¯s New Hope</strong>


    After nting a seed of ambition in the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen did not contact Li Liheng much in the following days. Just looking for a reason, Senior Liu Fengzi had to retreat and cultivate for a while, so it was easy to prevaricate.


    Because there was no consumption of the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method, Li Liheng¡¯s remaining spirit congeling pills could basically meet his needs of using two per month. Fifty yearster, even before Yang Chen and the others returned from the Demon Continent, Li Liheng¡¯s old problems were already cured.


    At least for a long time, Li Liheng did not faint for no reason. This time hassted for almost a hundred years, which fully shows that Yang Chen¡¯s spirit congeling pills was indeed a cure to the disease.


    At this point, Yang Chen¡¯s reputation was still enough. If he said to be used for fifty years, that was, fifty years.


    The core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect were very happy about this. After Li Liheng¡¯s hidden danger was eliminated, he can only improve his cultivation in the future, and then he canmunicate with the seniors in the spiritual world without any problems.


    There was still a batch of spirit congeling pills left, but this time no one dared to use them at will. The core elders all understand that it will cost at least ten pieces of the pills for Li Liheng to contact Senior Liu Fengzi once. In the future, if he wants tomunicate with Senior Liu Fengzi, he will need the help of the spirit congeling pills.


    In this regard, Li Liheng also asked Senior Liu Fengzi for advice, and the exnation given by Senior Liu Fengzi was that the two sides had too much difference in the cultivation of spiritual awareness, which would lead to this. This situation seems to be intensified in the future, because it seems that the growth of senior Liu Fengzi¡¯s spiritual awareness was much faster than that of Li Liheng.


    Li Liheng also conveyed this meaning to the core elders, but the core elders did not have a good solution. Cultivation was definitely a step-by-step approach, and any idea of ??taking shortcuts will prove to be more costly in the end.


    Li Liheng knew what the core elders meant, but it didn¡¯t mean that he could ept the status quo safely. In fact, Senior Liu Fengzi once instructed that the Demonic Heart Sutra cultivation method seemed to be able to speed up Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual cultivation.


    Li Liheng was not too presumptuous, just concentrated on his cultivation. It must be said that those who can enter the Greatest Heaven Sect have rtively good qualifications. Over the past hundred years, Li Liheng has sessfully survived the thunder tribtion and entered the realm of the early Yuanying stage.


    Yang Xi has been beside Li Liheng all these years, the eldest brother in name of the young sect master, and the celebrity around him. This status has finally allowed him to taste that kind of aloofness again.


    Although it was just a false feeling of fox and tiger majesty, this kind of taste was really wonderful, and it was different from the one who was bullied by the same family like a lost dog before.


    Over the past hundred years, Yang Xi¡¯s cultivation base has also been improving day by day, and he has reached the peak Jiedan stage. It seems that he was only one step away from entering the ranks of Yuanying stage masters.


    Li Liheng¡¯s performance seemed normal, but he couldn¡¯t hide it from the person next to him. Yang Lan was very keenly aware of this. So, when serving Li Liheng, Yang Lan was a very skillful guide to Li Liheng, who let Li Liheng express his thoughts that he would never dare to say normally.


    The imprint that Yang Chen nted back then finally came to fruition, and after a hundred years, no one would doubt that it had anything to do with Senior Liu Fengzi, and even Li Liheng himself would not realize what he said.


    Worrying that his spiritual awareness cultivation won¡¯t catch up with the spiritual world¡¯s senior Liu Fengzi, and spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method, these incredible things made Yang Lan listen to it like a book from heaven, and she was shocked beyond belief.


    She didn¡¯t believe it, but the performance of the core elders of Greatest Heaven Sect made Yang Lan have to believe that it was true. In particr, Li Liheng told the truth this time after drinking, and even mentioned the shocking news of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, which made Yang Lan almost faint with excitement.


    This great formation was so powerful that it could turn the entire mountain domain of the Greatest Heaven Sect into a cultivation heaven. What was especially special was that the special formation eye in it can directly raise a person¡¯s cultivation from the lowest level to the highest possible. If it wasn¡¯t from Li Liheng¡¯s mouth, Yang Lan would not have believed it.


    But as Li Liheng¡¯s bedside person, Yang Lan was aware of certain high-level trends. In the past hundred years, it seems that the resources supplied to the sect disciples have been shrinking, and the Greatest Heaven Sect was quietly collecting arge number of materials. All of this was simply a naked indication that the core elders were preparing for this Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, and the preparations seem to have been basicallypleted.


    After Li Liheng fully stated his thoughts, his whole person couldn¡¯t hold on easily, and it seemed that the demons in his heart that he had umted for many years had disappeared. After sobering up, his state of mind of cultivation has improved significantly, and his spiritual awareness cultivation base has also increased slightly.


    Yang Lan has been calm, and after hearing the news, she never showed any abnormality. The only thing was that Li Liheng, who was serving him, was more dedicated, and Li Liheng has tasted the pride of a man who has nothing to do with women, and was more and more favored.


    After a long period of careful consideration, Yang Lan finally found an opportunity to tell her brother Yang Xi this. Yang Lan¡¯s purpose was also very clear, to help Li Liheng meet with all his strength, and at that time, she can also secretly enjoy that special formation eye.


    This time, Yang Xi felt like he got a treasure, and finally made up his mind to help the young sect master solve his troubles. The key to the solution was naturally the Demon Heart Sutra cultivation method.


    Others were not allowed to easily read this cultivation method, but who was Yang Xi, he was a popr man next to the young sect master, while the core elders are not in the hidden sutra pavilion, they can read a book at will, it was not known how many years it has been stored. It¡¯s not an easy thing to do?


    This Demonic Heart Sutra cultivation method was not so easy to cultivate, it still requires a lot of preparation work, especially some female cultivators, and their cultivation base should not be too low, at least higher than Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation base.


    This condition was simply impossible for Yang Xi. But Yang Xi soon found out that the creator of the Demon Heart Sutra cultivation method seems to have left a set of contact information for his descendants, there may be an easier way.


    After researching for a long time, Yang Xi finally decided to find the descendants of this senior. Naturally, the most convenient way was to buy news from Wine Immortal House. Anyway, it¡¯s just the whereabouts of a family, presumably the Wine Immortal House will be happy to take over this business.


    The reason for looking for the Wine Immortal House, Yang Xi has anotheryer of consideration, and the thing about being bullied by the Wine Immortal House before has to be considered.


    <strong>¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª</strong>

 Chapter 570.2

    <h4>Chapter 570.2</h4>


    *Yang Xi¡¯s New Hope


    With Yang Xi¡¯s current poprity in the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was naturally easy to find the culprit who nned against him back then. It seemed that everything was secretly arranged by the Wine Immortal House.


    However, Yang Xi also knew that the Wine Immortal House was just an executor at most, and Yang Chen was the real mastermind behind the scenes. But who was Yang Xi? It was not an exaggeration to say that it was necessary to report and he had to get back some capital in the Wine Immortal House.


    The Wine Immortal House¡¯s branch in the Greatest Heaven Sect was immediately put in difficulty, and people kept asking for trouble. Speaking of which, the Wine Immortal House¡¯s people were really powerful, and they were definitely unique in inquiring about news, so it was quickly understood that Yang Xi was arranging the people.


    After reporting to Senior Jiuxian, Senior Jiuxian instructed them to first tread carefully, make a good rtionship, and then see what Yang Xi¡¯s idea was.


    With the instructions of Senior Jiuxian, the branch shopkeeper in the Wine Immortal House side immediately went to visit Yang Xi with a heavy gift. Their posture was very low, and they kept saying good things, exining that they also took over a business, and they did not intend to target Yang Xi.


    After experiencing such low-profile pleas several times, Yang Xi¡¯s revenge was finally satisfied, and he no longer bothered with the Wine Immortal House. However, he gave the Wine Immortal House a business, he wanted them to find the location of the descendant family of an old devil.


    This kind of task of finding someone, the Wine Immortal House was the best at it. Although the target was in the Demon Sect¡¯s territory, it seems a little troublesome, but it was not a problem for the Wine Immortal House.


    In recent years, the Wine Immortal House has developed a lot, not only the territory of the monster race, but also the bow of the demons has prated a lot. Many demon cultivators simply have the temperament of being a mother if they have milk.


    Soon arge and well-conceived wasid out on the lower domain of the demon sect, in order to find the whereabouts of a secluded family.


    However, it was really not that easy to find this kind of family that has gone through tens of thousands of years. The Wine Immortal House has said that from the beginning, this kind of thing may take a little longer and asked Yang Xi to hold on. Yang Xi had no objection, just asked them to find it as soon as possible.


    Yang Xi¡¯s strange request was also reported to Senior Jiuxian immediately. Senior Jiuxian knew that Yang Chen and Yang Xi were at odds, so the news about Yang Xi was very important, and they were sealed up and sent to the Pure Yang Pce, indicating that Yang Chen should pay special attention. He believes that when Yang Chen returns to the Pure Yang Pce, he will be able to see it.


    The core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect have indeed been preparing for the formation. Hundreds of carefully selected formation masters in the sect, all selected those who are loyal to the sect. All made an oath to never reveal what they were about to study, before they are allowed to touch the formation.


    After the secret research of hundreds of formation masters, this formation waspletely effective, and even just studying this formation has improved the collective realm of the hundreds of formation masters in the Greatest Heaven Sect, which was iparably wonderful.


    Such a powerful formation, other sects can¡¯t recognize it at all, it¡¯s a shame not to use it. As long as they can be careful and not use that special eye. This formation can almost be the most powerful resource of the Greatest Heaven Sect. It was not impossible for him to surpass the other four sects in the future.


    Materials needed for the formation, after hundreds of years of searching around and the sect¡¯s frugality, it finally got together. The next step was to arrange the split formations ofrge formations in various ces. When the eyes of the formation werepleted, it could continuously provide the Greatest Heaven Sect with an inexhaustible spiritual power.


    This was a long-term andplicated task, and it will take decades just to set up the formation, they should not be careless. Fortunately, the hundreds of formation masters were already irritated by the bright prospects of the formation, and their eyes were red.


    At least Yang Chen had already discovered the traces of this formation when he sent Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan back to their respective sects. At that time, Yang Chen was secretly delighted, but his face was unmoved. The big fish of the Greatest Heaven Sect finally took the bait.


    After 90 years of experience in the mortal world, Yang Chen has also improved a lot in terms of mood. The short life of mortals has almost gone through a cycle of reincarnation in a few decades, which made Yang Chen have a different feeling.


    The ultimate demonized demon vine will be purified in about 20 to 30 years, and the few demon orbs under three feet in Yang Chen¡¯s hands have also been purified by Yang Chen. He ns to wait until he returns to the sect to use these demon orbs to refine a batch of pills to increase cultivation.


    It has to be said that these things that are contaminated with demonic qi are very special. Whether in the mortal world or in the spiritual world, Yang Chen had never heard of anything that could increase one¡¯s cultivation. Only in the immortal world, after the rank of some medicinal pills passed the seventh grade would they be so magical.


    Directly increasing the cultivation base has always been a taboo in cultivation, and this will breed the mind of unearned gain and affect the state of mind. Second, this kind of one sounded unreasonable, and Dao cultivators have never had an idea in this regard. Of course, the most important thing was that there was nothing that could achieve this effect, not even 100,000-year-old ginseng and ganoderma lucidum.


    The demon orb was obtained from a demonized monster, and there was absolutely no taboo in the mood to use it, but it still had such a magical effect, so Yang Chen naturally had to study it carefully. Fortunately, his current spiritual cultivation base was enough for Yang Chen to distract himself, without dying his cultivation, research, or even chores.


    The two girls have been away from the sect for a long time. For such a long time, they have cultivated together with Yang Chen. Although no one will say anything, they have not contributed to the sect in the slightest. When they go back this time, they have to do some sect quests and add some sect contributions.


    As for Yang Chen, this problem does not exist at all. The contribution he made was enough for the sect master to pass the sect leadership to him directly. The prosperity of the sect was developed on the basis of Yang Chen, how much contribution should be made by him again?


    When Yang Chen brought Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling back to the Pure Yang Pce, what Yang Chen saw was a scene of more and more prosperity of the sect. Everyone¡¯s faces were full of happiness, and the whole sect seemed to be very positive.


    The first thing he did when he went back was to meet Gao Yue¡¯s master, Yang Chen¡¯s master ancestor. As Yang Chen¡¯s wife, Gongsun Ling also followed Yang Chen and Gao Yue to meet Wang Yong immediately.


    ¡°You came back? It¡¯s good toe back, it¡¯s good toe back!¡± It¡¯s almost a hundred years since he hasn¡¯t seen them. The state of the master Wang Yong looks very good, there was a vague feeling that his cultivation base was about to break through, but there are some stumbling blocks.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 571.1

    <h4>Chapter 571.1</h4>


    <strong>*Do You Still Want Revenge</strong>


    ¡°Master?¡± Not only Yang Chen, but even Gao Yue saw it, and hurriedly called out to her master ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, Yang Chen, that disciple of yours, Mu Bai, something happened to his grandfather Mu Mingyuan.¡± Wang Yong knew that the Mu Bai n was brought back by Yang Chen himself, so him and the others were the first toe back to tell Yang Chen.


    ¡°When he was out for training, he was plotted against and seriously injured in a fight.¡± Wang Yong finished his words quickly.


    Hearing that Mu Mingyuan was only seriously injured, the anxiety in Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling dissipated a bit. As long as it was only a serious injury and did not die, there was always a way to take care of it, as long as he does not die on the spot, there was a chance.


    ¡°The situation is very serious, Yang Chen, you came back just in time, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± In the Pure Yang Pce, even among the cultivators in the mortal world, if Yang Chen considered himself second in the treatment of injuries, no one would dare recognize himself as first. Even if many people were dissatisfied, it would not change the identity in most people¡¯s hearts.


    Even Wang Yongdu was so anxious that Mu Mingyuan¡¯s injury was not optimistic. The three of them did not neglect, they just sent Wang Yong¡¯s servants to report to the pce master, and hurried to the ce where Mu Mingyuan was recuperating.


    In the past two hundred years, Mu Mingyuan has also survived the thunder tribtion and entered the Yuanying stage. Because the cypress became a monster, and he has cultivated for tens of thousands of years in the bitter coldnd, his cultivation was strong, and he has made a resounding reputation.


    Some time ago, when he went out to cultivate a few years ago, someone from a certain sect designed a fair duel. The two sides were at odds first, and then the other challenged, and Mu Mingyuan challenged, as if there was nothing illegal.


    Logically speaking, with Mu Mingyuan¡¯s background as a nt bing a monster, even if he fails, it will never be too ugly for a master of the same realm. His whole body was paralyzed, and his cultivation base waspletely useless.


    ...


    The small sect called Flying Cloud Sect seems to be targeting the Pure Yang Pce. It¡¯s no wonder that the expansion of the Pure Yang Pce in recent years has not only caused the jealousy of some major sects, but also many small sects were also jealous. It¡¯s no exaggeration for some jealous guys to do anything.


    However, after listening to Wang Yong¡¯s exnation, Yang Chen understood. This Flying Cloud Sect was a small sect secretly controlled by the Greatest Heaven Sect in his previous life. Such a small sect, he doesn¡¯t know how much the Greatest Heaven Sect controls it.


    It was not unusual for the Greatest Heaven Sect to target the Pure Yang Pce.


    However, Yang Chen did not exin the details of the Flying Cloud Sect to his master ancestor, Wang Yong, for the time being. He wanted to take a look at Mu Mingyuan¡¯s injury first.


    It seemed that the duel arranged by the other party was very reasonable, and there were many disciples of other sects and rogue cultivators watching the battle. Basically, there was no cheating in the duel process, and Mu Mingyuan was seriously injured because of hisck of strength.


    Even the people of the Flying Cloud Sect seemed to be very authentic. They did not directly kill Mu Mingyuan in the duel, but sent someone to send him back. The man was sent back, but he also became a waste person.


    This time, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s injury was even more serious than that of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. At that time, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were seriously injured by Hu Qianyi, and even their meridians were destroyed, and their cultivation was also destroyed. But Mu Mingyuan was even more serious, and even most of his body was destroyed, far more than meridian destruction.


    When Yang Chen took action back then, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue could still cultivate from scratch after their injuries were healed. But this time, Mu Mingyuan didn¡¯t even have the chance to cultivate again.


    These were all exined by Wang Yong to Yang Chen on the way. The specific situation would only be known after Yang Chen had seen it.


    The ce where Mu Mingyuan recuperated was in Hua Mengyou¡¯s courtyard. Hua Mengyou has a special ability to bepatible with nts and can easily regte the growth of nts. It was for this reason that Mu Bai spent most of his time cultivating with his junior sister.


    With Hua Mengyou¡¯s care and the medicinal pills of the Pure Yang Pce, Mu Mingyuan has not died after all these years. However, the situation was not optimistic.


    The current Mu Mingyuan, who has long been unable to maintain his human form, has now be a tree, rooted in Hua Mengyou¡¯s courtyard, and was taken care of by Hua Mengyou.


    The whole huge cypress tree was full of scars, the bark was almost broken, and even the main root was severely damaged, and the trunk was almost broken, but it was barely connected. There was a possibility of falling apart, it was not easy to maintain such a situation until now.


    All the leaves were all showing a withered yellow color. Anyone who looks at it at a nce has only one idea, this big tree was probably dead.


    Hua Mengyou used a special method to maintain Mu Mingyuan¡¯s life, the huge cypress branches were connected with countless thin tubes, which seemed to be feeding Mu Mingyuan with nutrients.


    ¡°Greetings, master ancestor! Greetings, master! Greetings, master¡¯s wives!¡± Mu Bai was also there. Seeing Wang Yong bringing Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling over, he hurriedly greeted them.


    ¡°Let me look at your grandfather first!¡± Yang Chen waved his hand and told Mu Bai not to be too polite. At this time, it was important to look at the wounded first.


    Visually, it was already very bad, and when Yang Chen used his spiritual awareness to probe, he even frowned. Basically, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s vitality was only a little bit left, all relying on Hua Mengyou keeping him alive, he would run out of oil at any time.


    ¡°What a ruthless method!¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh, then reached out and touched the trunk of Mu Mingyuan.


    After his spiritual awareness was released, Yang Chen began to investigate whether Mu Mingyuan was still conscious. It was a little reassuring that although Mu Mingyuan¡¯s consciousness was still in aa, it had not dissipated.


    At this time, even the pce master and several elders heard that Yang Chen was back and rushed over. After they met, they didn¡¯t say any greetings, the pce master directly started to ask about Mu Mingyuan¡¯s injury.


    ¡°How is his injury, can he still be saved?¡± In the first sentence, this is what the pce master asked, showing a sincere concern.


    Mu Mingyuan directly brought a family to join the Pure Yang Pce, and he also has a great influence among the monster race, which was also the reason why the guys from Flying Cloud Sect dealt with Mu Mingyuan.


    In fact, the cultivators who have gone out to cultivate in the entric hall of the Pure Yang Pce in recent years have basically been embarrassed by many people, involving many sects and rogue cultivators. What happened to Mu Mingyuan was just the most serious of them all.


    ¡°There should be no problem with protecting his life.¡± After Yang Chen carefully inspected Mu Mingyuan from the inside out, he finally gave this answer that made everyone feel relieved.


    As long as he could stay alive, everything else will be discussed after he survives.

 Chapter 571.2

    <h4>Chapter 571.2</h4>


    <strong>*Do You Still Want Revenge</strong>


    After confirming Mu Mingyuan¡¯s injury, Yang Chen did not say a word and directly retreated to refine medicinal pills.


    Mu Mingyuan¡¯s injury was in jeopardy, and his life was on the line. Moreover, these fifth grade medicinal pills can only be used in batches, from low to high, otherwise, with Mu Mingyuan¡¯s current situation, if the medicinal power was slightly stronger, it can directly kill him.


    At the beginning, Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to use the medicinal pills with a lot of spiritual power, there must be a step-by-step process. Therefore, the medicinal pills required was not one, but at least five.


    From the lowest-level qi replenishing pill to the most advanced Lingzhi Mushroom jade pill, Yang Chen had to prepare, and all of them were refined at the fifth grade.


    When refining, Yang Chen even used the hundred thousand years oldmedicinal materials from the Greatest Heaven Sect. The medicinal qi contained in these 100,000-year-old medicinal materials, Yang Chen can only use the most essence of it. Fortunately, the remaining ones can be used to refine face staying pills, so it will not be wasted.


    In each medicinal pill, Yang Chen added arge amount of four seas mysterious coral liquid. Not only because the four seas mysterious coral liquid can improve the grade of medicinal pills, but most importantly, the four seas mysterious coral liquid can bnce the medicinal qi and prevent the medicinal qi from conflicting in Mu Mingyuan¡¯s body.


    It took Yang Chen half a year just to extract the medicinal essence from the medicinal herbs and refine the medicinal pills. This was also the result of Yang Chen refining five medicinal pills at the same time.


    Fortunately, under the careful care of Hua Mengyou, Mu Mingyuan has always maintained that state of immortality, he did not die directly.


    Now Mu Mingyuan was obviously unable to take medicinal pills directly. There must be other methods to send the medicinal qi into Mu Mingyuan¡¯s body.


    ...


    This task was not difficult for Yang Chen, although Hua Mengyou¡¯s method was good, it was because Hua Mengyou¡¯s strength cannot be better, and she has never seen a more powerful method. Just by taking this opportunity, Yang Chen could also teach Hua Mengyou a new way.


    A special fifth grade qi nourishing pill that had been carefully refined was directly dissolved into the four seas mysterious coral liquid by Yang Chen, and then, thisrge bucket of four seas mysterious coral liquid was directly vaporized by Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power. Then Yang Chen used a powerful technique to control the vaporized four seas mysterious coral liquid to evenly disperse all over Mu Mingyuan¡¯s body.


    The huge cypress tree was directly covered by a purple mist, which began to seep into the branches and roots of the cypress tree little by little.


    The uniform pration from the inside to the outside looks simple, but even Wang Yong, a master of the Dacheng stage, can only watch this scene in a daze. Others may only see that the medicinal qi was poured into it, but Wang Yong was more keenly aware that most of Yang Chen¡¯s consciousness was protecting Mu Mingyuan not to let him not be hurt by the medicinal qi.


    With Wang Yong¡¯s control ability, it was still impossible to do this. In fact, If there was no human immortal realm spiritual awareness cultivation base, it simply cannot be done.


    Under the incredible and hopeful eyes of everyone, the purple mist prated Mu Mingyuan¡¯s body little by little. This process alonested for three whole days. After three days, the purple mist finally gradually became thinner, and finally no purple mist appeared.


    Mu Mingyuan¡¯s situation has changed significantly. Even if you don¡¯t use spiritual awareness, everyone can see it. The big tree, which was already dying, finally appeared a little healthy.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t stop for a while and started directly with the second pill. It was also dissolved into the four seas mysterious coral liquid, and it also turned into a purple mist. Little by little it prated Mu Mingyuan¡¯s body.


    After the second medicinal pill treatment, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s body finally began to slowly be stable, it was no longer in a state that might shatter at any time.


    At this point, everyone was basically relieved. At least in this state, there was absolutely no problem in surviving.


    However, Yang Chen has not stopped, and the next was the third medicinal pill, the same method, which continues to apply. The result of this time was that Mu Mingyuan has more vitality, and even the leaves that looked yellow were a little more green now.


    Next was the fourth pill, and the method used was the same. At this point, the scars on Mu Mingyuan¡¯s body began to recover slowly, and the broken body seemed to have been glued together, and became aplete tree again. The most important thing was that Mu Mingyuan¡¯s mind has been awakened and has consciousness.


    Basically every time, Yang Chen used at least 90% of his qi to keep Mu Mingyuan¡¯s body from being hurt by the strong medicinal qi. So far, it looks good.


    Thest pill was also the fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pil with the most powerful medicinal qi. Mu Mingyuan, whose body had beenpletely destroyed, was still unable to bear it. With the help of Yang Chen, after enjoying this domineering medicinal pill, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s injury was finally healed, and there was still a trace of spiritual power in his body.


    However, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s current condition can only be described by the healing of his injuries, but he cannot achieve recovery. The body seems to have been pinched together, but it waspletely different from the previous state. As for the trace of spiritual power generated in the body, at best, it was only at the level of the outer sect disciple who just found the sense of qi.


    ¡°Your body has beenpletely destroyed. Even if it recovers like this now, you can¡¯t go back to the past.¡± Mu Mingyuan was already conscious, but he couldn¡¯t speak. Yang Chen said these things when he touched the wood with one hand. Mingyuan¡¯s tree trunk was sent to his consciousness with the beast controlling secret art.


    Basically, Mu Mingyuan was already ruined. Even if he maintains his sanity and can barely start from scratch, it was impossible to achieve much. The other party was ruthless, they destroyed Mu Mingyuanpletely.


    Yang Chen said these words at the same time, and everyone around could hear them. Hearing Yang Chen say this, many people sighed. A promising Yuanying stage master turned into such a situation, no one would feel better.


    ¡°Even if you re-cultivation, at most you will only be able to reach the level of foundation building stage. Whether you can condense dan cannot be said.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to be afraid to tell Mu Mingyuan, and directly stated his best guess.


    Not to mention Mu Mingyuan himself, even Mu Bai, who heard this, couldn¡¯t help lowering his head, feeling an indescribable depression in his heart.


    ¡°You must also understand that those people are targeting you, and they nned to abolish you from the beginning.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words were not finished, and he continued ¡°I want to know, do you still want to take revenge yourself?¡±


    Everyone who heard it all widened their eyes and looked at Yang Chen with great confusion. When he was in the Yuanying stage, he was beaten like this. Now, with this virtue, he still want to take revenge himself? How can that be?

 Chapter 572.1

    <h4>Chapter 572.1</h4>


    <strong>*Any Price</strong>


    No matter who it was, standing in Mu Mingyuan¡¯s position, this proposal was absolutely unanimous. There is no future for his own cultivation, but Yang Chen still has a way for him to get revenge, does he still need to think about it?


    ¡°You won¡¯t lie to me, will you?¡± Mu Mingyuan¡¯s consciousness soon passed a certain consciousness, full of doubts and surprise.


    ¡°I spent such a big price, a hundred kilograms of the four seas mysterious coral liquid, plus seventeen kinds of medicinal materials of 100,000 years, not to make you happy.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he said these words directly.


    At this time, except for a few people who knew the details of Yang Chen, the rest of the peoplepletely understood what price Yang Chen had spent. Those purple mists looked inconspicuous, but they turned out to be the extremely precious four seas mysterious coral liquid.


    Thinking of the huge benefits that a drop of four seas mysterious coral liquid can bring, Yang Chen used as much as five buckets, and those who didn¡¯t know Yang Chen¡¯s worth felt a burst of heartache. Was it really worth using such a benefit on a useless person?


    However, in the eyes of the pce master and several elders, such a so-called waste was absolutely worth it. It¡¯s just this moment that made countless monster masters unswervingly join the Pure Yang Pce entric hall. Was there anything more moving than this kind of naked fact?


    Even a useless person like Mu Mingyuan can use such precious medicinal materials, what would it be like to rece it with someone else? Everyone has this ount in their hearts, even if they are monsters, they are not fools.


    Yang Chen¡¯s hand kept supporting Mu Mingyuan¡¯s tree trunk, and only after Mu Mingyuan clearly expressed his willingness to take revenge with his own hands, Yang Chen nodded. He said slowly ¡°Cultivate for a while, and when you can talk, let¡¯s talk about other things.¡±


    Now Mu Mingyuan has no worries about his life at all, and he has regained spiritual power in his body. He was still sane, and he will be able to speak again soon. Even if he couldn¡¯t directly cultivate the transformation secret art, he would still be able tomunicate normally.


    ...


    Without saying a word, the pce master first released the news, and then called Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling to the hall to inquire about their whereabouts in detail.


    In this regard, Yang Chen did not say much detail. He just said that he found a ce to experience the mortal world with the four girls, and he didn¡¯t say much about the rest.


    ¡°Is thepass sold by the Greatest Heaven Sect to find your location ineffective?¡± Master ancestor Wang Yong was very concerned about Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts during this period, and even bought apass from someone at a high price that could track Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts. However, he still couldn¡¯t find out Yang Chen¡¯s location, so he asked strangely.


    ¡°It should still be useful.¡± Yang Chen gave an ambiguous answer and replied with a smile ¡°But the ce where this disciple has been training is a bit special, it¡¯s not easy for ordinary people to find it this way.¡±


    Speaking of which, isn¡¯t it easy to find something simple? Simply can¡¯t find it at all. Qixia Town was where the dragon veins are located. Under the influence of the innate human emperor¡¯s aura, let alone relying on a wisp of spiritual awareness to find someone, even if that wisp of spiritual awareness was magnified ten times, they can¡¯t be found either.


    These were all things Yang Chen had already thought of before taking the four girls to cultivate. He didn¡¯t want to see himself and his four wives being harassed by someone for no reason. Many people want to know his whereabouts and get some benefits from him.


    Compared with the quiet experience of Yang Chen¡¯s family, the development of the Pure Yang Pce was more and more impressive. In the past 90 years, the size of the disciples has expanded at least three times, excellent disciples have emerged one after another, and their strength has been continuously enhanced. Another master of the Dacheng stage appeared, and the high-end power should not be underestimated.


    This was also one of the reasons why the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce are hated outside. Many people never want to see another Pure Yang Pce expert appear outside the five sects. Mu Mingyuan was the most obvious example of these guys expressing jealousy.


    Of course, this was a superficial statement, and the real reason is the secret suppression of the Greatest Heaven Sect. It¡¯s just that the current Pure Yang Pce was no longer the Pure Yang Pce of the past. It was impossible to let the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect knead it, and can only use these means of knocking on the side.


    Mu Mingyuan¡¯s battle was secretly arranged. They have already prepared, and even the Greatest Heaven Sect secretly dispatched many secretly hidden masters to the Flying Cloud Sect, just to take this opportunity to greatly damage the Pure Yang Pce. Face and reputation, but also greatly weaken the strength of the Pure Yang Pce.


    The Pure Yang Pce can really bear it. Mu Mingyuan has been sent back for a few years, and there has been no movement, which also made the people of the Flying Cloud Sect feel very inexplicable. In fact, it was Mu Mingyuan¡¯s injury that has not yet been concluded, and the Pure Yang Pce does not know how to deal with it for the time being. Even Mu Bai wanted to take revenge immediately, but was stopped by the master ancestor Wang Yong, waiting for Yang Chen toe back.


    The return of Yang Chen immediately gave the Pure Yang Pce the backbone. Even Yang Chen vowed to make Mu Mingyuan avenge himself, so the sect would never interfere.


    When the news came out, they didn¡¯t know how many peopleughed out loud. Yang Chen was a fifth grade alchemist, but if he wanted to cure such an injury to have Mu Mingyuan take revenge. Unless he can refine a seventh grade medicinal pill, it is impossible.


    Wasn¡¯t this a fantasy story? This was! During the period of Mu Mingyuan¡¯s ident, the Pure Yang Pce did not know how many experts were hired, and they were powerless to help Mu Mingyuan¡¯s injury. Even Yang Chen himself said that at most Mu Mingyuan can cultivate to the foundation stage, and even condensing dan was impossible. What can he take to avenge himself?


    Countless people were waiting to see Yang Chen¡¯s joke, but some people didn¡¯t think it was a joke. At least that was the case with the core elders of the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    However, even if they wanted to break their heads, they couldn¡¯t understand, what method did Yang Chen n to use to achieve this?


    A few months passed quickly, and Mu Mingyuan¡¯s injury finally healed, and his spiritual power returned to the sixth and seventh levels of Qi refining stage. Although he still can¡¯t use the shape-changing technique, he can clearlymunicate with others. It was at this time that Yang Chen appeared by Mu Mingyuan¡¯s side again.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± When Mu Mingyuan saw that Yang Chen hade, his first sentence was this sentence. He already had the belief that he was going to die. Even if he was going to die, he would have to pull the backs of those guys in the Flying Cloud Sect.


    ¡°Before leaving, I¡¯ll ask again!¡± Yang Chen asked very seriously, ¡°Are you sure you want to do it yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Mu Mingyuan¡¯s voice was indescribably firm.


    ¡°Even if you pay a steep price for it?¡± Yang Chen asked again.


    <strong>¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª</strong>

 Chapter 572.2

    <h4>Chapter 572.2</h4>


    <strong>*Any Price</strong>


    It was estimated that Mu Mingyuan thoroughly thought about this issue during this period of time. In his situation, it was impossible to avenge himself without paying a price. This issue no longer needs to be considered.


    ¡°Even at the cost of my life!¡± Mu Mingyuan repeated heavily, even putting his own life on the line. He believed that Yang Chen would never lie to him.


    ¡°It won¡¯t cost you your life.¡± Yang Chen waved his hand nomittally: ¡°However, you must be mentally prepared. For a long period of time, you will not be able to be a real master due to insufficient mentality, so are you willing?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just Mu Mingyuan¡¯s n and Yang Chen¡¯s apprentice who were present. When they heard that Yang Chen came to Mu Mingyuan, the pce master and elders also rushed over, but they didn¡¯t speak up.


    Originally, everyone thought the same as Mu Mingyuan, this kind of thing must be to stimte potential. After using some kind of secret method to greatly improve the cultivation base, the best oue is to run out of oil and burn out of life. Unexpectedly, the price Yang Chen asked Mu Mingyuan to pay was just this.


    For a moment, everyone present lost their voices. No way, what they heard was really beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, so everyone couldn¡¯t believe whether what they heard was true.


    Such an easy price? How was that possible? Yang Chen has once again made everyone in his sect feel unbelievable, can the young pce master be more shocking?


    Mu Mingyuan had stayed where he was, and subconsciously replied, ¡°Yes!¡± But in his mind, he didn¡¯t know what he said at all.


    Can¡¯t be a master for a long time, what does it mean? If he can¡¯t be a master, how can he take revenge? You must know that when he was dueling with the opponent in his heyday, he was injured in the hands of the opponent, the opponent was definitely a master. Can he beat the opponent in his current state?


    ...


    ¡°Even if you can only be at the bottom of a bunch of masters? You know, it¡¯s hard to feel at the bottom.¡± Yang Chen asked another question that left everyone inexplicable. What is a master at the bottom, not a master?


    Anyone who has an idea is almost certain that Yang Chen must have a secret method that allows Mu Mingyuan to consume his own essence to greatly improve his cultivation in a short period of time. More and more unbearable, it must be so.


    Since Yang Chen said so. Then it means that Mu Mingyuan will definitely survive. But his future would have beenpletely destroyed, and there was no possibility of recovery. If he wanted a short-lived splendor, it would cost him a lifetime.


    But then again, if he can really use this kind of price in exchange for his own revenge, then it¡¯s definitely worth it. Now that he can no longer be brilliant, he simply wants to be a little more bleak, in exchange for the thrill of his own revenge, it was worth it!


    ¡°Is it possible to be a master like this?¡± Mu Mingyuan gave a wry smile. It was an answer to Yang Chen¡¯s question.


    ¡°Of course, as long as you cultivate hard. It¡¯s still ok, diligence can make up for your weakness, it just takes longer.¡± Yang Chen gave a direct answer that people didn¡¯t know whether to say it was good or bad, it made Mu Mingyuan heart also very uneasy, and he no longer has the belief that he has adhered to for several months.


    Does he still have a chance to be a master? Was it possible? But Yang Chen said so, so it means that it was possible. The problem was, not long ago, Yang Chen personally said that he could only cultivate to the foundation-building stage. There are contradictions, what does Yang Chen mean?


    Not only Mu Mingyuan, but everyone was stunned, and they didn¡¯t understand what Yang Chen meant. Everyone stared at Yang Chen eagerly, expecting Yang Chen to give a clear sentence, so that even if everyone died in the morning, they would still understand!


    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯ve made a decision, let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Chen said directly without exining to everyone.


    Mu Mingyuan was personally taken by Mu Bai to the Flying Cloud Sect to take revenge, and Yang Chen followed along. At this time, as long as they are in the Pure Yang Pce and have the ability toe out, everyone basically rushes out. Everyone wanted to see what kind of idea Yang Chen was ying with, and what method would be used to make Mu Mingyuan achieve his goal.


    Originally, the Pure Yang Pce did not conceal this matter, seeing such arge force from the Pure Yang Pce along the way, countless people came to ask because of curiosity. After knowing the whole story, they immediately followed the big team to watch the fun. Before they reached the Flying Cloud Sect, there were already thousands of people gathered.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect got the news long ago, and a group of core elders thought they were self-sufficient after listening to the Pure Yang Pce¡¯srge-scale deployment. Since the other party wants to bring Mu Mingyuan over, it¡¯s better for Mu Mingyuan to do it alone. As long as there is a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, the Flying Cloud Sect can say that the Pure Yang Pce took the initiative to provoke trouble, and the two sides will upy the fight.


    Finally, Mu Mingyuan came to the Flying Cloud Sect. The cultivator who challenged Mu Mingyuan at that time also stood not far from Mu Mingyuan, Mu Bai and Yang Chen under the pressure of the Flying Cloud Sect and others.


    ¡°What, are you nning to fight three against one?¡± The Flying Cloud Sect¡¯s Yuanying stage master sneered and asked teasingly.


    Mu Bai had been instructed by Yang Chen for a long time. At this moment, he put Mu Mingyuan down and took root in the soil. He turned around and left without saying a word, only Mu Mingyuan and Yang Chen were left from the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Two against one?¡± The Yuanying stage master sneered again.


    Yang Chen just stared at the other party with contempt. He was clearly at the peak Yuanying stage, but he had to pretend to be the in early Yuanying stage to plot against Mu Mingyuan, that alone would be damned.


    ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Yang Chen ordered Mu Mingyuan, who opened the big mouth on the tree trunk.


    A huge golden sphere with a radius of three feet was thrown into Mu Mingyuan¡¯s mouth by Yang Chen. It must be said that, fortunately, Mu Mingyuan is in his original state. If he changed it to a human form, he would not be able to swallow such a huge demon orb with his mouth open.


    ¡°After a stick of incense time, kill them all!¡± Yang Chen patted Mu Mingyuan¡¯s tree trunk, ignoring him, got up and walked away, shouting to the people around him as he walked, ¡°Back off! Back off! Those who don¡¯t want to die retreat five miles away!¡±


    ¡°A stick of incense time?¡± The other partyughed when he heard Yang Chen¡¯s words ¡°Okay! This old man will wait for you for a stick of incense time! But this time, this old man will not be merciful, you just wait to collect the corpse!¡±


    In the wildughter, the Flying Cloud Sect¡¯s Yuanying stage master looked very bright and upright and stepped back more than ten feet, standing with his hands behind his back, the wind blowing through his clothes and fluttering, full of a heroic style.

 Chapter 573.1 - Terrifying Cultivation Base Increase

    <h4>Chapter 573.1: Terrifying Cultivation Base?Increase</h4>


    Yang Chen¡¯s figure was flying backwards, and at the same time he shouted to let everyone go back. All the people who were watching the fun without knowing why did not understand why Yang Chen wanted them to retreat.


    Only the people from the Pure Yang Pce were very obedient, and flew backwards without saying a word. If Yang Chen said that he wanted them to go a few miles away, then they have to go a few miles away. No one has any objection on this point.


    Most of the people watching the fun still choose to stay where they are, they can see clearly when they get closer. Although the duel between the masters of the Yuanying stage will spread to arge area, isn¡¯t Mu Mingyuan already abolished? Even if his potential was stimted, how powerful can it be?


    Therefore, the idle people only stepped back a distance of about a mile, which was considered enough to give Yang Chen enough face, but still surrounded the two people who participated in the duel, waiting to watch the excitement.


    Just now, Yang Chen fed Mu Mingyuan a huge golden ball, and everyone was stunned. Although they don¡¯t know what it was, this time he asked Mu Mingyuan to take revenge in person, it must have something to do with that thing. It¡¯s just, does that golden ball that doesn¡¯t even have spiritual power fluctuations really have that kind of effect?


    In just a short while, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s aura changed. Originally, everyone knew very well that he was at the sixth-level qi refining stage, but now it seems to have begun to climb.


    This was a normal phenomenon. If he can¡¯t even improve his cultivation realm, what was he going to do? The onlookers were only interested in what the ball was and how effective it was, as for Mu Mingyuan¡¯s changes, who would care? Don¡¯t say anything that makes sense, they were just using him as a test item to see if Grandmaster Yang¡¯s precious materials are useful.


    After a while, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s aura had already risen to the foundation-building stage, and he was still climbing. Mu Mingyuan also felt the surging spiritual power in his body, and his face was full of surprise.


    The Yuanying stage master of the Flying Cloud Sect on the opposite side looked at Mu Mingyuan with disdain, but what he thought in his mind was how to use this opportunity to kill Mu Mingyuan and cause the anger of the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce, once they started. There would be a reason for the sect to fight, and the Pure Yang Pce will not be able to eat and walk around.


    Originally, there were not many opportunities, but now the opportunity was delivered directly to the door. If such a good thing was not seized, they will be sorry for wasting this good opportunity given by the heavens.


    Mu Mingyuan¡¯s aura has been rising all the way, and now he has reached the peak foundation establishment stage and started to condense his core dan. In the past this process would take at least half a year or even longer, but now on Mu Mingyuan¡¯s body, it took just a few breaths.


    ...


    The people didn¡¯t find it strange, after all, Mu Mingyuan was originally a master of the Yuanying stage, and he has already had the experience. As long as the cultivation base was enough, there was no difficulty for Mu Mingyuan, everything was very normal.


    What everyone cares about was, what exactly was what Yang Chen gave to Mu Mingyuan, and whether it can directly stimte his potential at the juncture of life and death. The drug that gives yourself a chance at life? If there is such a drug and it was not expensive, it was necessary to ask Grandmaster Yang for some just in case.


    Mu Mingyuan was in the Jiedan stage, and his aura was still rising rapidly. After a while, it will be the middle Jiedan stage, thete Jiedan stage, the peak Jiedan stage and then continued.


    At this time, someone had already noticed that something was wrong and quickly fled backwards. Immediately Mu Mingyuan was about to reach the peak Jiedan stage, and would soon attract a tribtion. People with poor cultivation are not going to be involved in the tribtion, that was not a matter of y.


    The tribtion cloud in the sky has begun to take shape, and the sky instantly bes dark. Seeing that the situation was not good, those who watched the fun and retreated to the back couldn¡¯t help but start to marvel at this moment, what kind of medicine was this, how could it improve the cultivation base so much?


    Although Mu Mingyuan originally had the cultivation base at the Yuanying stage, the recovery speed of this cultivation base was too shocking, it was simply a miracle.


    In just a few hundred breaths, a guy in the sixth level of qi refining stage began to face the tribtion and transform into the Yuanying stage. This kind of thing people didn¡¯t dare to think about before, but now it happened in front of their eyes.


    The Flying Cloud Sect¡¯s Yuanying stage master also began to face it, but he still held back and did not make a move. Since Yang Chen had called out to let Mu Mingyuan take revenge for himself, it was normal for him to raise his cultivation to the Yuanying stage.


    He always thought it was a joke before, but now it seems that it was so interesting. It¡¯s a pity that this kind of cultivation that relies on external force to improve was not as powerful as the original cultivation. No matter how high it is, what can it be?


    The opponents can now be sure that this method of stimting potential will notst long. As long as he can survive the initial period of time with a little bit of difficulty, he will be in a hurry, and then he will fail again, and then he will be exhausted.


    This is still based on Mu Mingyuan¡¯s belief that he was in the early Yuanying stage. If the cultivation base ofte Yuanying stage was directly revealed, maybe Mu Mingyuan would not fall into the trap at that time.


    Kacha Kacha, the tribtion thunder fell like raindrops, and all the speeds were increased several times. A normal thunder tribtion takes at least half a stick of incense time, but now it¡¯s only a few dozen breaths, and nine tribtion thunders have already struck Mu Mingyuan.


    He had already had an experience of fighting against the tribtion, so Mu Mingyuan did not waste too much time against these tribtions. The insanely increased spiritual power in his body made him still unable to believe that this was actually his own power.


    That power was so powerful that even this level of thunder tribtion was not a problem at all. Mu Mingyuan doesn¡¯t even have the mind to fight against the thunder tribtion, so he passed the thunder tribtion logically.


    After facing the tribtion and transforming into a Yuanying stage master, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s momentum finally slowed down. Of course, this was rtive to the speed of the climb just now. After all, the cultivation base of the Yuanying stage was already very good. At this point, everyone around seems to have a premonition that Mu Mingyuan¡¯s cultivation base wasing to an end.


    In fact, even Mu Mingyuan thought this was over. Unexpectedly, at the moment when he regained the power of the Yuanying stage, Mu Mingyuan, who was standing in the same ce, was a little dazed, and even forgot to use the transformation secret art, still maintaining the appearance of a big tree rooted in the soil.


    It was still early for a stick of incense time, but the Yuanying stage master of the Flying Cloud Sect was a little impatient. This improvement should being to an end, right? While guessing, he was secretly preparing, thinking about how long he would pretend to support this time before starting.


    It was obvious that everyone was going to be disappointed. Until now, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s cultivation was still climbing continuously. In the middle Yuanying stage and thete Yuanying stage, he soon reached the peak Yuanying stage.

 Chapter 573.2 - Terrifying Cultivation Base Increase

    <h4>Chapter 573.2: Terrifying Cultivation Base?Increase</h4>


    If Mu Mingyuan¡¯s cultivation base only rose to the middle Yuanying stage, everyone would still be able to ept it, but in thete Yuanying stage, everyone was shocked.


    Since Yang Chen said that he wanted Mu Mingyuan to take revenge, it was naturally to stimte his potential, so it was understandable that he had a stronger power than before. Otherwise, how would he take revenge with his original cultivation base? But what kind of heaven-defying pill was it that can elevate a person in the early Yuanying stage to the peak Yuanying stage?


    Time to get started? Everyone thought this when they saw that Mu Mingyuan had reached the peak Yuanying stage. Even the master of the Flying Cloud Sect opposite Mu Mingyuan thought so, and even started to prepare his flying sword.


    ¡°My God! Yin fire tribtion!¡± Someone who suddenly shouted in panicpletely detonated everyone¡¯s emotions.


    Countless idle people who wanted to stand in front of the scene to see more clearly can¡¯t wait to have two more legs at this moment, madly running towards the rear desperately. The power of the Yin fire tribtion, without the strength of the Dacheng stage, who dares to stay within the scope of the heavenly tribtion?


    The face of the Flying Cloud Sect¡¯s Yuanying stage master finally changed color. Yang Chen even directly promoted Mu Mingyuan to the Dacheng stage. No wonder he dared to ask Mu Mingyuan to take revenge for himself? It seems that it is not too difficult for a master of the Dacheng stage to kill him, who was at the peak Yuanying stage and pretended to be in the early Yuanying stage!


    At this time, the Yuanying stage opponent couldn¡¯t care about other things at all, he also wished that he could have two wings and fly to a far ce. He was only a few dozen feet away from Mu Ming, and Mu Mingyuan so won¡¯t the tribtion didn¡¯t directly burn him to ashes?


    Almost at the speed of light, the opponent finally escaped from the scope of the Yin fire tribtion before the Yin fire tribtion came, and then watched in horror that Mu Mingyuan had already begun to face the Tribtion.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± A group of people over there was in a state of embarrassment, but Yang Chen, who was originally behind, had already waved to let the people in the Pure Yang Pce retreat again.


    Thest time Yang Chen spoke about the influence of prestige in the sect, this time he really used the hard facts to tell everyone that listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words would not be wrong.


    Without further ado, the people of the Pure Yang Pce retreated again than those who didn¡¯t listen. They naturally retreated calmly, and they were fortunate enough to witness the Thunder Tribtion and Yin Fire Tribtion so closely. The benefits for future cultivation were self-evident.


    The frightened Yuanying stage master opponent watched helplessly as invisible mes appeared on Mu Mingyuan¡¯s body, one wave, two waves, until the ninth wave. Then Mu Mingyuan began to erupt with a frightening power that swept the entire area.


    At the peak Yuanying stage, only a fool would go up to duel with Mu Mingyuan, no one thinks that life is so long. In the previous design, he had absolute certainty to deal with Mu Mingyuan, but now he has absolute certainty to go up and die.


    Mu Mingyuan could no longer suppress his shock. He didn¡¯t even realize how difficult it was in the process of facing the tribtion just now.


    After experiencing the thunder tribtion and Yin Fire tribtion, the serious injuries in Mu Mingyuan¡¯s body that affected his cultivation almost disappeared. The color of the tribtion everyone talked about changed. But it is also very beneficial to the body, otherwise, the cultivation base will be greatly improved without going through the tribtion.


    What Mu Mingyuan couldn¡¯t believe at all was that he still had spare energy at the moment, and the spiritual power of the cultivation base that erupted in his body was still constantly improving. After a while, he reached the peak early Dacheng stage.


    The onlookers who witnessed all of this with their own eyes werepletely stupid at the moment, they stared nkly at Mu Mingyuan, who was still in the form of a big tree, unable to say a word.


    They have seen it exaggerated, but they have never seen such an exaggeration. It stimtes the potential in the body, so that a master in the early Yuanying stage has forcibly raised a great realm and entered the Dacheng stage.


    It was only at this time that Mu Mingyuan realized that he was still in the form of a big tree. When his mind moved, he naturally used the shape transformation technique, and instantly turned into a middle-aged man. The eyes that looked like real substance directly stared at the Yuanying stage master of the Flying Cloud Sect.


    Although he had escaped from the scope of the Yin fire tribtion, the master of the Yuanying stage was still a little frightened. At this moment, he was stared at by Mu Mingyuan, and he was instantly agitated, he couldn¡¯t help but assume the strongest fighting posture. Regardless of the fact that he has already shown the strength of peak Yuanying stage.


    ¡°It turned out to be a master at the peak Yuanying stage, no wonder!¡± Mu Mingyuan¡¯s voice came from a distance, and everyone heard it clearly. Those with discerning eyes naturally also saw that the Yuanying stage opponent was abnormal, and immediately wanted to understand the tricks in it.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then ept your fate!¡± Mu Mingyuan¡¯s voice and person came to the Yuanying stage master almost at the same time. He didn¡¯t use a flying sword, but just mmed down.


    Boom, the Yuanying stage master held Mu Mingyuan¡¯s fist and blocked the next blow. This time, it almost exhausted more than half of the Yuanying stage master¡¯s spiritual power, but it also made the Yuanying stage master secretly happy. If it¡¯s just this level of attack, he can still encourage himself to resist a few times and then escape.


    As soon as this idea appeared, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s second punch was already mmed. Boom, this punch, the Yuanying stage master fought it hard after he sacrificed a body protection magic weapon and a flying sword.


    However, this waspletely different from the previous punch. The power of this punch and the ferocity of spiritual power it contains were far fromparable to the punch just now. The opponent? only felt a sweetness in his throat, and a stream of blood spurted out. The magic weapon that protected his body burst into pieces, and it didn¡¯t even take a single blow.


    Mu Mingyuan¡¯s cultivation has be more and more powerful, and the Yuanying stage master who has just understood this has been unable to tell anyone. Mu Mingyuan¡¯s third punch smashed directly into his head.


    Bang, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s opponent, the master of the peak Yuanying stage, has directly turned into a puddle of flesh and couldn¡¯t be more dead.


    ¡°Flying Cloud Sect, since you dare to plot against this old man, let¡¯s settle the ount together!¡± Mu Mingyuan smashed his opponent to death, but Mu Mingyuan didn¡¯t stop and rushed directly to the Flying Cloud Sect mountain gate not far away.


    Most of the onlookers only saw that Mu Mingyuan killed his opponent with three punches, but did not see more. There were many people with discerning eyes, and those people were horrified to discover that, in just such a short time, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s cultivation has reached thete Dacheng stage.


    What kind of horror was this? With such a speed to improve his cultivation base, what did Yang Chen give to Mu Mingyuan?


    The problem was, it¡¯s not over yet, it¡¯s just that after dozens of breaths, someone started to roar frantically: ¡°My God, raging wind tribtion!¡±

 Chapter 574.1 - Helping Or Harming

    <h4>Chapter 574.1: Helping Or?Harming</h4>


    Among the people present, it was estimated that apart from Yang Chen¡¯s family, no one has had the opportunity to witness the raging wind tribtion. Even the guys with ulterior motives mixed in among the people who followed to watch the fun were the same, not everyone can rest assured that someone will be watching when they face the tribtion.


    To be able to see a cultivator face a tribtion, especially the raging wind tribtion, was simply a great honor and a great opportunity for the cultivators.


    However, now those guys who can observe the raging wind tribtion up close wished they could fly to the sky with their wings, and never see the raging wind tribtion.


    For nothing else, because they didn¡¯t listen to Yang Chen¡¯s words, they were so close that they were all shrouded in the tribtion.


    In the panic, countless people didn¡¯t even know where to flee, just scurrying around like headless flies, which directly led to the chaos of the entire team. The team was chaotic and even more uncontroble, and some poor guys had been injured by their rushingpanions.


    Smart people hurriedly fled in the direction that everyone in the Pure Yang Pce was going, that was the most reasonable direction to escape. Some people were afraid of getting in the way, and immediately shouted at the surrounding ¡°Follow the people from the Pure Yang Pce!¡±


    This shout, everyone reacted immediately, and immediately paused. After confirming the direction of the people in the Pure Yang Pce, they quickly rushed towards the team of the Pure Yang Pce.


    The guys who rushed over, how embarrassed they were, how ugly their faces were, but they finally escaped to a safe area before the tribtion came.


    Among the chaotic people, there are many famous masters and disciples of the Pure Yang Pce. Looking at the appearance of those famous masters, they all shook their heads for a while.


    At this moment, Mu Mingyuan has rushed into the Flying Cloud Sect mountain gate, and with the cultivation of the peak Dacheng stage does not need him to do anything directly. The aura released was enough to make all the people of the Flying Cloud Sect unable to move.


    The Flying Cloud Sect was just a secret peripheral sect of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and their highest cultivation base was only the peak Yuanying stage. There was not even a Dacheng stage master, how can they resist the pressure of Mu Mingyuan¡¯s peak Dacheng stage aura.


    All the disciples in the Flying Cloud Sect could only feel the overwhelming terrifying pressure in horror, and then watch the tribtion clouds in the sky take shape, and then, the raging wind tribtion began toe.


    The most powerful tribtion in the mortal world, it happened right before the eyes of a bunch of people. It¡¯s a pity that there are not many people who can really read it from the beginning to the end calmly. Of course, the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce are among them.


    Most of them followed the guys watching the fun. Frightened by the raging wind tribtion, even if they had reached the side of the brigade of the Pure Yang Pce, they were still not sure, and continued to flee, missing the opportunity in vain.


    Even if they have the guts to stay and watch. Seeing the fall of the first raging wind tribtion and the tragic state of the Flying Cloud Sect¡¯s mountain gate, they no longer have the interest to observe the tribtion, and they just desperately tried to remember if they have offended the Pure Yang Pce recently?


    .....


    When Mu Mingyuan came in contact with the first wind tribtion, he quickly appeared in the core area of the Flying Cloud Sect. The crowd of onlookers was more than a hundred miles away.


    Those fleeing guys were just frightening themselves, missing such a good opportunity. Of course Mu Mingyuan left it for the Flying Cloud Sect to enjoy, how could he still think of them.


    Before the Flying Cloud Sect came in contact with the second raging wind tribtion, everyone in the core area of ??the mountain gate had all turned into ashes. Heavenly tribtion does not care whether the people inside are those who were facing the tribtion, as long as it is within the scope of the tribtion, it would be the object of the tribtion¡¯s care.


    Next, Mu Mingyuan seemed to have ovee the nine tribtions very easily in a feeling that he couldn¡¯t even believe. After theplete baptism of the raging wind tribtion, his body began to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    In the past, many masters regarded it as a tribtion of heaven. In Mu Mingyuan¡¯s feeling, it was like a small threshold, at most the level of difficulty when a Jiedan stage master faced the tribtion and transformed into a Yuanying stage master. For Mu Mingyuan, there was no difficulty at all.


    After the tribtion, there was still a short while before the ascension. Mu Mingyuan¡¯s body instantly appeared in the team of the Pure Yang Pce and stood in front of Yang Chen.


    Those disciples of the other sects quickly dodged, how dare they watch anything lively, making Mu Mingyuan unhappy, and shattering their bones was the best ending.


    .


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I have to pay a price? How could this be?¡± Of course Mu Mingyuan could feel the changes in his body, and he could also feel the call of another world, but he toke advantage of this time to get the answer from Yang Chen¡¯s mouth, even if he won¡¯t be steady after he ascends.


    ¡°You have indeed paid the price.¡± Yang Chen replied without changing his face.


    ¡°This is the price you said? To be a mediocre person whocks cultivation and takes a long time to make up for?¡± When Mu Mingyuan said this, he didn¡¯t know how awkward it was. If the people who face tribtion and ascend are mediocre, then who is a master.


    Not only Mu Mingyuan felt awkward, but those who heard Yang Chen¡¯s words wished they could beat Yang Chen directly. Is there anyone who says the opposite? The mood of everyone who harmed them went up and down like a roller coaster. People with a little bad heart could be directly yed to death by the change of such a stick of incense time.


    ¡°Your state of mind is not well-trained, and you just relied on a cultivation base far beyond the realm of the tribtion to resist the tribtion.¡± Yang Chen replied with a wry smile ¡°When you really reach the spiritual world, what kind of master do you think you are? You are not taught by others. Even if you are lucky to find teeth all over the ce, how dare you expect anything else?¡±


    ¡°The real price you have to pay is theck of mental state cultivation. You have to spend at least three times or even longer in the spiritual world than in the mortal world to make up for it, and then you have to lose a lot of other people¡¯s cultivation.¡± To tell the truth, if not Mu Mingyuan¡¯s situation was special, Yang Chen was absolutely reluctant to use this method of pulling the seedlings to encourage growth ¡°There was no other way to do it, and I don¡¯t know if it will help you or hurt you.¡±


    Countless people heard Yang Chen¡¯s words and wished they could rece Mu Mingyuan, so they raised their hands in front of Yang Chen and cried and begged Yang Chen: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you being so harmful,e and harm me!¡±


    How many people have spent their entire lives wishing for the chance to be Yuanying stage masters, not to mention the extravagant hope of transcending the raging wind tribtion and soaring, but here Yang Chen easily sent a generally recognized crippled person to the spiritual world, and kept saying that he had harmed him. Cultivating honestly, how can people who are responsible for the tribtion be worth it?


    Even people withoutmon sense know that the three tribtions are both a test and an opportunity. After the three tribtions, the body will definitely be tempered by the tribtion. If nothing else, the life essence alone will increase by thousands of years along with various benefits.

 Chapter 574.2 - Helping Or Harming

    <h4>Chapter 574.2: Helping Or Harming</h4>


    This alone was enough to make countless people in the mortal world go crazy, but Yang Chen said it was harmful to Mu Mingyuan. How can people¡¯s opportunities differ so much?


    Mu Mingyuan was already shocked by Yang Chen¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t control himself. Even though he was now a master of the first grade human immortal realm, after all, he was not in a good mood and can¡¯t be as indifferent as a first grade human immortal realm.


    Pointing at Yang Chen, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s lips trembled a few times, he really didn¡¯t know what to say. Allowing oneself to face the tribtion and ascend is to harm oneself, so is it normal to allow oneself to live in the foundation establishment stage for the rest of their life?


    He wanted to say something, but it turned out that the time hade, and there was an irresistible suction in the sky. Mu Mingyuan¡¯s body, under the eager eyes of everyone, slowly flew into the sky, and then turned into a white light that disappeared without a trace.


    Ascension in the daytime, the most solemn and yearning scene of the mortal cultivators, happened in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Until Mu Mingyuan¡¯s figure disappeared for a long time, countless people still couldn¡¯t react and couldn¡¯t string the whole thing together.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of thing was so extraordinary that it makes most people feel like they are in a dream, otherwise how could they see a person in the sixth level of the qi refining stage ascend within a stick of incense time?


    How long can a stick of incense burn? How many amazing and brilliant peerless geniuses, within a thousand years, they have be so talented that countless sects havepeted for them, butpared with a stick of incense, it is simply a lump of elm wood. As for themselves, it was no different from stubborn stones.


    This is not a dream, what is a dream? Is there a more exaggerated and illusory dream than this? It must be that they had a heart demon in their recent cultivation, otherwise, how could such a nonsense hallucination appear.


    It¡¯s just that when everyone thinks it¡¯s a heart demon, an illusion, or a dream, it¡¯s not normal. Soon, everyone really understood what was going on.


    Regardless of the cause and effect, no one will care about the fate of the Flying Cloud Sect. Everyone only knows one thing, that was, Yang Chen gave Mu Mingyuan a golden ball. Then Mu Mingyuan survived the three tribtion in a short stick of incense time, and ascended during the day.


    What kind of pill was that golden ball that Yang Chen gave to Mu Mingyuan, how could it have such a powerful effect? Is it the new pill that Grandmaster Yang Chen refined himself? Can they ask for it? This was everyone¡¯s concern.


    Not to mention outsiders who don¡¯t know the demon orbs, even Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, who have trained together in the demon continent, all fell into sluggishness when they first saw the three-foot golden ball.


    That thing seems like it should be the demon orb, right? But such a big one, do they dare to call it a demon orb? The demon orb was about the same, right? Where did he get this extraordinary orb? Finally, after the experience in the mortal world, the mood of the two women has been greatly improved, and soon they understood a lot.


    This monster-like husband of their own can even get the ultimate demonized demon vine of the second-grade earth immortal realm. What is a three-foot-circle demon orb, it was estimated that it is a demon orb condensed by a demonized beast at the level of the human immortal realm. It¡¯s just, it¡¯s really not enough for their rtives to watch.


    It¡¯s just that what the two women take for granted was in the eyes of others, that¡¯s breaking news! The guys who were watching the fun, who wanted to understand in an instant, were the first actions they took after they reacted.


    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.


    Thest time the secret ne of the Greatest Heaven Sect was exposed, the Greatest Heaven Sect detained tens of thousands of cultivators on the spot. This time such a big thing happened and the Pure Yang Pce also dispatched so many people, does it also want to block the news? Don¡¯t run at this time, waiting to be caught by the people of the Pure Yang Pce?


    Those who followed Yang Chen up to the pce master, down to the disciples who were just allowed to go out to cultivate, have never had such thoughts. They just followed to see if Yang Chen woulde up with such a surprise, and wanted to see how Mu Mingyuan took revenge himself, there really was no other meaning!


    The masters who followed from the Pure Yang Pce have no other thoughts at this moment. From now on, the Pure Yang Pce is their home, and no matter how much benefits are given, they cannot let them turn their backs on their home. Whoever dares to be rude to the Pure Yang Pce is their enemy.


    This one that Yang Chen made was originally for them to see. It is to let all the monster race masters in the mortal world know how the Pure Yang Pce treats the masters of the entric hall of their sect.


    As long as this matter spreads, as long as it is a monster race cultivator, the first choice to join a sect would definitely be the Pure Yang Pce, and nothing else.


    Experts naturally have their own thoughts, and they can understand the troubles that Yang Chen said about Mu Mingyuan after he ascended to the spiritual world. If they were allowed to choose, they would rather choose to cultivate themselves to survive the tribtion, rather than rely on this external force. From this point of view, Yang Chen was really right.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the sect!¡± The matter was really too big, after the pce master of the Pure Yang Pce woke up from the shock, he just gave such an order and rushed back to the Pure Yang Pce with arge group of people. They had to go back and talk about the situation, this was not the ce to talk.


    Yang Chen¡¯s ¡°big¡± medicinal pill made a crippled master experience three tribtions in a single stick of incense time and ascended in the daytime. Following the propaganda of those fleeing bystanders, they spread the word as quickly as possible all over the cultivation world.


    The first reaction of all the cultivators who heard this was that it was impossible, and the second reaction was to dream. In short, no one believed it. But these masters who couldn¡¯t bear to see this scene swore to prove it with their heart demons, and they couldn¡¯t help but believe it.


    Perhaps the assurances of some small rogue cultivators are not surprising, but the masters sent by some major sects who were originally to observe this matter all swear by the same oath, and then the matter waspletely different.


    Boom, the entire cultivation world seemed to be ignited, and it explodedpletely. Countless sects hurriedly sent messengers to the Pure Yang Pce to find out what kind of heaven defying pill was actually having such an effect.


    Countless underground masters began to wonder how to get this medicine pill or form from Grandmaster Yang. After this incident, even those who disliked Yang Chen no matter how hard they were, they had no choice but to let out a voice of admiration from the bottom of their hearts. The grandmaster is the grandmaster, and he truly deserves his reputation!


    The reactions of the five major sects were equally shocking, but some were happy and others were sad. The most joyous was naturally the sect where Yang Chen¡¯s two wives are located, the Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind.

 Chapter 575.1 - Advantage Of Knowing Someone

    <h4>Chapter 575.1: Advantage Of Knowing Someone</h4>


    Speaking of which, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s ascension in the daytime was actually not iprehensible. Everyone understood the reason, Yang Chen used a medicinal pill that can greatly improve his cultivation, so that Mu Mingyuan¡¯s cultivation directly surpassed the peak Dacheng stage, causing a tribtion and everything happened so naturally.


    The principle was very simple, it was like a cultivator who has to pass through a passage of heavy machine gun fire. The purpose of cultivation was to improve his body and strength to the extent that it can withstand heavy machine gun fire, passing this passage, even if it was a little sess.


    Under normal circumstances, the spiritual power cultivation base is like a bulletproof vest with the power of the body. Of course, the spiritual awareness cultivation base is the ability to control. When the two sides arebined, they can resist on the one hand and avoid other methods on the other hand.


    Mu Mingyuan¡¯s spiritual awareness was not enough, but he can withstand it with his spiritual power. It¡¯s like giving him a tank, driving through the tunnel, and shooting heavy machine gun bullets, but it¡¯s just tickling him. In general, it was too easy to pass the tribtion.


    Of course, this doesn¡¯te without a price. As Yang Chen said,ck of spiritual awareness cultivation is always a w, and it will explode even in the spiritual world. It is very likely that it will take ten times more time than the current cultivation time to solve.


    Generally speaking, a step-by-step cultivation was far better than this method of quick sess. It is the unchanging truth that no one can gain power easily without paying any price.


    This truth was understood, but the people who know it may not have such a bnce in their hearts. Even if some people¡¯s mental state has reached a certain level, it was even not possible to sessfully ovee the tribtion, the tribtion itself was still very risky after all.


    During the raging wind tribtion, if one was not careful, the body and spirit will be destroyed, and the body will not even be left behind. This was a great terror between life and death, and no one will be careless.


    Everyone wants to be able to face their own tribtion with greater confidence. With hundreds of years and thousands of years of spiritual power cultivation, the moment of life and death was the key to saving lives, who wouldn¡¯t care?


    Even when Yang Chen and the pce master had just rushed back to the Pure Yang Pce, someone had alreadye to the sect, which shows how fast the news spread.


    Before knowing all the details, the pce master would never agree to anything, so after dealing with these people who asked for pills, he and a group of elders waited for Yang Chen¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just an identally discovery of a top-quality elixir that can increase your cultivation.¡± Of course, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t say that it was obtained from the Demon Continent, nor would he say the origin of the demon orb. He could only say that it was an elixir that was discovered identally.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m actually very sorry to Mu Mingyuan. He was the first person to take it, and he was the first person to test the medicine.¡± After Yang Chen finished speaking, he even felt a little guilty about letting Mu Mingyuan take the medicine.


    Everyone knew what situation Mu Mingyuan was in. If he didn¡¯t take medicine, even if he belonged to a nt race, he might be able to survive for thousands of years, and eventually he would have to die in the foundation building stage. Now it has gotten a great ascension, although it will take a longer time to repair it, but it is still much better than the original situation.


    ¡°Is there a lot of this elixir?¡± The sect master asked again, this was a question that everyone wants to know.


    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.


    ¡°Not a lot.¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly, and said very confidently ¡°There will be no more in the future, it will be limited.¡±


    As soon as Yang Chen said that his pill would be cut off, the core elders of the Pure Yang Pce felt a pity for a while. However, joy still upied the majority, after all, this medicinal pill was obtained by their own disciple.


    ¡°During this period of time, this disciple will be studying this medicinal pill in the sect.¡± Yang Chen also reassured everyone ¡°If the research on the medicinal pills is sessful, it is not impossible to say that several hundred or more can be refined.¡± Yang Chen still tried to keep things as small as possible. You know, there are a lot of jelly beans needed for Xiao Tian, and he can¡¯t use them all.


    ¡°What effect do you expect this medicinal pill will have?¡± The pce master asked again.


    ¡°Each pill adds a hundred years of spiritual power, so it can be used cumtively!¡± Yang Chen made a rough estimate and made this judgment.


    Everyone had a burst of ecstasy, no one can maintain that kind of indifference to the medicinal pill that can increase the spiritual power by a hundred years.


    ¡°Actually, taking medicinal pills is still a side thing after all. The cultivation that you have cultivated yourself is the most effective.¡± Seeing that everyone was happy, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help pouring cold water on them ¡°Unless it is ast resort, it is still better not to take these pills, it¡¯s not worth the loss!¡±


    Everyone has cultivated to the Yuanying stage, and there are even experts in the Dacheng stage. Naturally, they understand whether what Yang Chen said makes sense. But no matter what, as long as your sect has these things in your hands, that¡¯s your confidence, and you have confidence when you face the tribtion, the benefits are self-evident.


    ¡°If other sectse to ask for pills, how should we deal with it?¡± The pce master has never regarded Yang Chen as a lower-level disciple, and ordered him at will. This kind of thing should also be discussed with Yang Chen.


    ¡°Give them a high price.¡± Yang Chen replied without hesitation ¡°But each sect¡¯s portion can¡¯t exceed fifty, as for the price...¡±


    Having said that, Yang Chen stopped. Everyone looked at Yang Chen eagerly, waiting for his decision.


    ¡°Pce Master, how do you think this price should be determined?¡± Yang Chen did not directly say the price, but threw the ball to the Pce Master.


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s the cost?¡± The pce master was not polite, and asked directly after a deep sigh.


    ¡°The main medicine plus the dressing, and if you count this disciple¡¯s time, a pill should be at least a pound of top-quality spirit stones.¡± Yang Chen made a rough estimate, and then gave a cost price ¡°If they want it, the higher the price, the better, the more the better.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then at least five pounds of top-quality spirit stones.¡± The pce master has been in charge of the Pure Yang Pce for so many years. Naturally, he knows that it is not easy for the sect to persist, so he immediately doubled the cost by five times ¡°Anyway, it can be done. Those who ask for pills are also rich people, and I am not afraid that they can¡¯t afford the price.¡±


    None of the elders had any objections, they all nodded slightly in agreement. This is an opportunity to greatly increase the strength of the sect, and it is natural to support it.


    ¡°The sect will keep a few hundred, and if this disciples contribute enough in the future, they can exchange it.¡± Yang Chen left half to his sect without hesitation ¡°However, don¡¯t use it if you don¡¯t need it, if it¡¯s not a matter of life and death, it¡¯s really not worth using. Unfortunately, the gains outweigh the losses, and it¡¯s not toote to use them at critical moments.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what is the name of this medicinal pill?¡± Master Wang Yong finally asked this question.


    ¡°It increases the cultivation by a hundred years of spiritual power, this disciple will call it the hundred years pills.¡± Yang Chen gave a name very casually.

 Chapter 575.2 - Advantage Of Knowing Someone

    <h4>Chapter 575.2: Advantage Of Knowing?Someone</h4>


    The fame of the hundred year pills spread like wildfire, taking one can increase the spiritual power cultivation base by a hundred years, and it can be used continuously. There was no upper limit, why would it not make many people crazy?


    If they are lucky, even if you eat a few, wouldn¡¯t they also be able to ascend? Even Mu Mingyuan¡¯s who was in the qi-refining stage can ascend, so other Yuanying stage masters are not to be mentioned.


    This kind of great deed, immediately spread all over the cultivation world with the medicinal effect announced by the Pure Yang Pce. There is hope for more of those who have lost hope, even Mu Mingyuan can ascend, so they naturally have a chance.


    The questioning inner heart pills could increase the state of mind cultivation, and the hundred year pills can increase the spiritual power. For those who are on the verge of breaking through, it is simply a peerless treasure that can be encountered but not sought after. They believe that as long as the hundred year pillse out, it will be wildly sought after.


    Needless to say, Yang Chen¡¯s name immediately spread throughout the world of cultivators. At this time, if someone dares to speak ill of Grandmaster Yang casually, someone who hears it will definitely sell it to Grandmaster Yang by holding his head up. Long in prestige, has been unparalleled.


    The envoys of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect came directly to the door to ask for the medicinal pill from the Pure Yang Pce, and the condition was ¨C no matter the cost! As long as the Pure Yang Pce opens its mouth, as long as the two major sects can do it, they will never bargain.


    The messengers who came to the door were none other than Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, who had only been separated from Yang Chen for a year. No one was more suitable than the two of them, and no one has a deeper rtionship with Yang Chen than the two of them.


    The two women naturally understood what the golden ball that Mu Mingyuan took was. It¡¯s just that they couldn¡¯t believe that the demon orb would have such arge size. You must know that it is a big ball with a diameter of three feet, what kind of demonic beast can it condense into a demon orb?


    Shocked, but thinking of the body of the ultimate demonized demon vine that Yang Chen still has in his hands, it is a second-grade earth immortal that surpasses any realm in this mortal world, so the demon orb does not seem to be so eye-catching.


    This was no longer something that is defined by first grade and second grade. The original demon orbs were nothing but scum in front of the three-foot radius demon orb.


    Under the guidance of Elder Hua, Sun Qingxue endured the cultivation of the demonized blue jade blood demon vine for only one year, and had to interrupt it a little, so that the part of the blue jade vine restrained the poison of the blood demon vine and rushed over. Shi Shanshan also had to interrupt from further cultivation, and also rushed over. It can be seen how much the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect attach great importance to the hundred year pills?


    ¡°Husband, how many demon orbs do you have?¡± Sun Qingxue rushed over, in fact, she knew very well that Yang Chen must have already prepared some for them. They will never be embarrassed. Therefore, she was just curious about how many Yang Chen still had that they didn¡¯t know.


    Obtaining the hundred year pills for the sect was definitely a great credit, and it is also a contribution to the sect. Although Yang Chen said that he would not interfere with their cultivation direction, he still paved some roads that could be used by the four girls.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s Dragon Pce, the Yang Chen family gathered again. There was no need to worry that anyone can hear their words, the dragon tower controlled by Xiao Tian was there. Even if people from the spiritual world came over, there was nothing they could do. Therefore, Sun Qingxue¡¯s questioning was also unscrupulous.


    The other three women also want to know this question. Speaking of which, Yang Chen and the four women have been married for many years. None of the four women can control Yang Chen¡¯s family. Even Gao Yue, whom Yang Chen attached the most importance to, was no exception. They just took this opportunity to get to know a little bit about a certain aspect.


    ¡°Not too many, only more than thirty!¡± Yang Chen said the number with a very indifferent tone.


    Appearing at the same time as Yang Chen¡¯s words were more than thirty huge golden demon orbs. The smallest of them also has a diameter of five feet, while thergest one was already about a square inch or so.


    The four women had already experienced the Demon Continent, and had seen many demon orbs. Seeing the scene in front of them, they couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, unable to utter a word for a long time.


    Others have worked so hard to get a first grade demon orb in the core of the Demon Continent, it was already great luck. In front of Yang Chen¡¯s demon orbs, it was simply a waste that could be thrown away.


    Not afraid of not knowing the goods, but afraid ofparing goods. The demon orbs in front of them, even people who don¡¯t know, can understand these more than 30 golden balls after seeing that a three-foot diameter demon orb can make Mu Mingyuan ascend within a stick of incense time, what value the balls represent.


    As soon as the demon orbs appeared, Xiao Tian, ??who was cultivating in the Dragon Pagoda, appeared quickly as if he had smelled something delicious. He opened his mouth to swallow the biggest one.


    ¡°If you eat whatever you want, the biggest one won¡¯t be yours.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t stop him. He just said a few words, which made Xiao Tian stop in time when his teeth had touched the demon orb. Angrily, he danced in the air twice, as if to express his dissatisfaction, and then flew back to the Dragon Tower.


    ¡°Is there a bigger one?¡± Gao Yue told herself that she was already well-informed, but she was still stunned by Yang Chen¡¯s words. Such a big demon orb, is it still not the biggest in Yang Chen¡¯s possession?


    ¡°There is also the biggest one.¡± Yang Chen exined with a smile ¡°But the demonic qi has not been cleaned up, so it is difficult to take it out.¡±


    The girls immediately understood how terrifying the demonic qi contained in such arge demon orb was. What is the concept of closing therger demon orb? It is not impossible to say that if a trace of demonic qi is leaked, 50% of the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce will go crazy.


    ¡°Husband, how are the hundred year pills to be divided?¡± Shi Shanshan was shocked, but she knew that they had no rtionship with these demon orbs, so she quickly regained rity and asked directly. She and Sun Qingxue came with the mission of the sect, and naturally they had to exin it, even if they knew that Yang Chen would definitely not let them return empty-handed.


    ¡°At most 50 per sect, each pill is five pounds of top-quality spirit stones.¡± Yang Chen directly said the price negotiated with the sect master ¡± the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect will have the price, for others, auction with this as the reserve price.¡±


    Speaking of which, this has already given enough face to the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect, and it is still in the face of Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan. When the two women got this answer, they felt a lot more at ease. With Yang Chen¡¯s words, they can exin to the sect.


    ¡°What about yourself, don¡¯t you need anything?¡± The two women understood that the price Yang Chen said was for the Pure Yang Pce, and Yang Chen himself still needed another payment. Yang Chen didn¡¯t say a word now, but the two women wanted to n for their husband.

 Chapter 576.1 - The Grandmaster Likes Beautiful Women

    <h4>Chapter 576.1: The Grandmaster Likes Beautiful?Women</h4>


    ¡°For the time being, I don¡¯t have much needs here, it also shows that you have a lot of face.¡± Yang Chen shook his head slightly, this time it was refining for his two wives¡¯ sects, so why should they be more generous? It was enough to go back to save face, it was too much, but it seems that the contribution of the two women to the sect would be very big.


    ¡°The ind master has already instructed, so I must give it.¡± Shi Shanshanughed instead, she could understand Yang Chen¡¯s intentions for them, but this kind of benefit was not for nothing.


    ¡°If it must be given, then get some new fire seeds, all kinds of alchemy and refining equipment and materials.¡± Yang Chen did not have too many requirements for this, he just casually said ¡°If there is a treasured elixir, whatever it is, it¡¯s ok.¡±


    Fire seeds were enough for Yang Chen, from low-grade to high-grade, almost the ones they have heard of have been searched. There are not too many medicinal materials, so are the materials for refining. The family¡¯s life source flying sword requires the perfection of various advanced materials, especially Yang Chen¡¯s Great Yin Yang Five Elements Flying Swords were simply a ck hole that swallowed materials.


    Here, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue returned with Yang Chen¡¯s attitude, and over there, the hundred year pills had already caused an uproar among the cultivators.


    ¡°There are many beautiful female disciples in my sect, howe there is no one who can get closer to Grandmaster Yang?¡± When the news of the hundred year pills spread, it was not known how many sect masters began to envy the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect ¡°Since Grandmaster Yang likes beautiful women, it seems like an opportunity!¡±


    Why did the Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind always walk in front of other sects to get Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pills? To put it bluntly, it was because of Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan. All the sects understood this, but they were embarrassed at first.


    The big sect didn¡¯t bother to use their talented disciples to do this kind of thing, and the small sect didn¡¯t have any good candidates for it. For the time being, there were no more beautiful women to harass Yang Chen. However, since the appearance of the hundred year pills, countless people have begun to use their brains in this regard.


    Speaking of which, Yang Chen was indeed the perfect dual cultivation partner in the eyes of beauties with several elements of cultivation. Yang Chen almost upied the entire wealth of the sea and thend.


    Needless to say, the spiritual power of Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation, except for the spiritual power of the third fire, all the others are the spiritual power of the true essence. Was there a better cultivation method than the true essence secret art?


    On the ground, the newly discovered spiritual power of the Pure Yang Pce was very sufficient, definitely a good ce to cultivate. This is still unknown to outsiders of Yang Chen¡¯s dragon pce, if they are known, it was not sure what kind of madness it would cause.


    Not to mention other cultivators, whether it was Gao Yue or Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan or Sun Qingxue, they are all genius disciples with excellent cultivation aptitude, outstanding disciples that are rare to see in a hundred years, are there daopanions better than them?


    Not to mention the wealth, if any of Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pills are to be exchanged for spirit stones, it won¡¯t be exchanged for a small amount of wealth. Especially his status as a fifth-grade alchemist was the biggest cornucopia.


    For female cultivators not to mention if it was just any medicinal pill refined by Yang Chen, it was enough to drive them crazy.


    From the point of view of cultivation, the Jiedan and Yuanying stage has been provided with suitable medicinal herbs until the Dacheng stage. The second grade questioning inner heart pill was enough to support the consumption from the Jiedan stage to the Yuanying stage, and the questioning inner heart pill can improve the mood of the user.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    These are enough and now there are one more hundred year pills, which was a good thing to increase the cultivation base. The effect is strong and the power is great, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s experience has already staged the effect of a trial medicine.


    How many beautiful female cultivators, because of theirck of cultivation orck of aptitude, had to be a daopanion or even a cauldron of some masters, and sometimes had to sacrifice their future to leave children for those masters, just because they had no hope of cultivation, so this decision was made.


    If they have the hundred year pills in their hands, why would they bother with these questions? Didn¡¯t they see that Mu Mingyuan, who could only cultivate to the foundation stage, was abruptly able to transcend the tribtion and ascend within a stick of incense time? As long as there is the hundred year pills, what kind of bottleneck can¡¯t be ovee? What realm cannot be surpassed?


    This reason alone was enough to make the female cultivators who think they look good go crazy. If you add the face staying pill, a must-have magic pill for women who can just walk down to the age of 9,009, even the arrogant female cultivator will be obedient as long as Yang Chen beckons.


    They don¡¯t know how many people arementing the good luck of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were Yang Chen¡¯s master and apprentice sister, so it was normal. But Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue actually seized such an opportunity, how could they not be envied to the core?


    Grandmaster Yang¡¯s life experience has also been excavated. In fact, apart from the location of his family, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide anything. Soon those people knew where Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue met.


    How many people wish they could rece Shi Shanshan and be the heroine who met Yang Chen. This kind of good luck that makes all the women in the world jealous, how could they catch up with Shi Shanshan. It¡¯s not fair if you can¡¯t have good aptitude, even if you have such a deep blessing!


    Hundreds of years ago, when Shi Shanshan, an elixir master, Fairy Hanmei and Yang Chen had such a quarrel, countless people were still secretly scolding Yang Chen for wanting to eat swan meat. Now that they think about it, Fairy Hanmei has a vision. There were so many outstanding people, Yang Chen was chosen among the countless masters, she really has a unique vision.


    In any case, the hundred year pills is what countless people want, and other sects have also sent their own messengers to start negotiating with the Pure Yang Pce.


    This time, what surprised Hall Master Xu of the Foreign Affairs Hall of the Pure Yang Pce was that the representatives of the various sects who came to the Pure Yang Pce were either their own messengers were a charming beauty, or they were apanied by a charming beauty, and all the messengers asked for a meeting with Yang Chen.


    This kind of battle, even Hall Master Xu, who was a battle-hardened person, but he has never seen it before. He had to be dumbfounded and temporarily declined these requests. Of course, there are good reasons to decline, Grandmaster Yang felt that the effect of thest time was too violent and needed to be readjusted to make the effect more gentle, and he was studying medicine pills in seclusion.


    Ordinarily, after such a refusal, the representatives of each sect only need to discuss the hundred year pills with the Pure Yang Pce, but the performance of all sects ws surprisingly consistent. All the beauties stayed behind, waiting for Grandmaster Yang to leave seclusion in the Pure Yang Pce.

 Chapter 576.2 - The Grandmaster Likes Beautiful Women

    <h4>Chapter 576.2: The Grandmaster Likes Beautiful?Women</h4>


    Yang Chen said that the effect of the medicinest time was more intense, which the cultivators could understand. Although he could ascend within a stick of incense time, it was a good thing for Mu Mingyuan, but it was not necessarily a good thing at all.


    We all know that no matter what, the cultivation based on foreign objects is always not better than the cultivation based on one¡¯s own cultivation. Therefore, no one will use this method unless it was ast resort.


    However, not everyone has absolute certainty that they could face the tribtion and ascend and resist the tribtion. Those who are not very sure before the tribtion, or who encounter a bottleneck when they hit the realm, can¡¯t break through, and their lifespan was already insufficient. For them, the hundred year pills was the key to saving their lives.


    Sudden increase of one hundred years of cultivation, no matter from which aspect, was a great event. Increase confidence, increase ability and when necessary, add a life span to the person who takes it. In particr, the medicinal effects of the hundred year pills can be umted, which was even more remarkable.


    Taking one will add a hundred years to one cultivation base. If it is not enough, then take it again. In theory, things like what happened to Mu Mingyuan¡¯s could happen to everyone.


    As long as there are enough hundred year pills, as long as they are cultivators, they will be able to ascend through the tribtion, no doubt. If the state of mind was insufficient, wasn¡¯t there a questioning inner heart pill to make up for it? If not all, but at least part of it. As for other things, when you reach the spiritual world, would they afraid that there will be no expert guidance?


    At this time, Yang Chen has be the target that countless people must strive for. Of course, it is necessary to be the goal of more people.


    If it was said that people in the past were just coveting the pill recipe of the questioning inner heart pill. Now those people can¡¯t wait to directly grab the pill recipe of the hundred year pills. How can such a heaven-defying medicinal pill be in the hands of one¡¯s own people! Even if Yang Chen concocts alchemy for others, how can he be as relieved as his own alchemy?


    If nothing else, at least the Greatest Heaven Sect has such thoughts. It must be said that Yang Chen has indeed shocked everyone in the Greatest Heaven Sect over the years. Starting from the heaven seizing pill, to the questioning inner heart pill, to the inner sensing pill, and then to the hundred year pills, they were shocked every time.


    At this time, Sect Master Li wished he could go back to the past, and before the guy who dared to throw Yang Chen out of the mountain gate could speak, he would smash him to ashes. Such a disciple, who came first to join the Greatest Heaven Sect, was thrown out abruptly, and was picked up by the Pure Yang Pce instead.


    Such an experience made the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect gnash their teeth once they think of it. The guy who was in charge of recruiting disciples has been punished repeatedly. But no matter what, nothing could quell the monstrous anger of the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect. They could only vent their anger by punishing the disciple again and again.


    Naturally, the Greatest Heaven Sect also sent a representative to the sect to discuss the hundred year pills with the Pure Yang Pce. Hall Master Mao Qimao had long since not wanted to deal with Yang Chen, but this time, the higher-ups also sympathized with his feelings, and directly reced him with another Dacheng stage elder.


    The Elder Tao Junqi sent by the Greatest Heaven Sect this time was a woman. Her cultivation base was very strong, but there was a slight deviation in the cultivation. She has been stuck at the bottleneck of thete Dacheng stage for hundreds of years.


    Originally, this Elder Tao Junqi was middle-aged, but after taking the face retaining pills, she regained her youthful appearance. This time, not only did she want to reach a deal with the Pure Yang Pce to purchase the hundred year pills, but she also wanted to establish a further rtionship with Yang Chen.


    Speaking of which, Elder Tao Junqi can definitely be regarded as a master with good qualifications. She was once a famous fairy, but she has been in seclusion for hundreds of years, and outsiders gradually forgot her name. This costumed trip has directly attracted the attention of countless people.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    The Greatest Heaven Sect sent a representative, and the Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect were also unwilling to be outdone, especially the Qiankun Sect. This time, they brought another female disciple of the sect.


    Fortunately, Qiankun Sect did not directly propose to the Pure Yang Pce to marry Yang Chen, but their purpose was already obvious. Fairy Wushuang¡¯s appearance was no worse than Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, but she just didn¡¯t have the chance to get in touch with Yang Chen. She believed that as long as they could get to know each other and get along for a while, it was not impossible to grab Yang Chen from Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue.


    If it was some other small sects, Hall Master Xu, could ignore, but people from the Greatest Heaven Sect, Five Elements Sect, and Qiankun Sect must be paid attention to. The representatives of these three sects were settled in the mountain gate of the Pure Yang Pce, and the reception standards were very high.


    Of course, it was also fortunate that arge number of core disciples of the Pure Yang Pce were now cultivating in the blue vault mountain immortal¡¯s cave. The strength of the Pure Yang Pce temporarily disyed did not attract the special attention of the representatives of the three major sects. Now everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was indeed in seclusion now. Yang Chen had already figured out a refining method for the demon orb when he was cultivating in the mortal world, but it has not been practiced yet, so he must experiment.


    Of course, the test subjects used must be those small demon orbs purchased from the Demon Continent. Yang Chen still has a lot of these things, which just happened to be used for the experiment.


    This was the first time Yang Chen has refined an elixir that was not in his memory after his rebirth. For this reason, Yang Chen has considered it for hundreds of years. The conflict between the medicinal properties of various medicinal materials and the control of the heat have already had a preliminary stage.


    Thanks to the dregs and leftovers in the nourishing gourd, Yang Chen practiced a lot by himself and gained a considerable understanding of the medicinal properties of various medicinal materials. This time, he tried to refine a hundred-year-pill. After only five trials, he had already touched the doorway and began to determine the pill recipe.


    After a few more tests, Yang Chen haspletely determined the pill recipe. When to add what adjuvant, what kind of heat to control, and when to add the demon orb, it waspletely determined.


    The profound spirit furnace has be more and more powerful because it has absorbed twice the previous fire seeds. When Yang Chen finally made a pill, he directly obtained the second grade hundred year pill. Even Yang Chen had a hunch that if the profound spirit furnace could absorb the sixth-grade and seventh-grade fire seeds, it would be possible to directly refine the third grade pills.


    Even if it hasn¡¯t reached the third grade, the efficacy of the second grade hundred years pill was already very powerful. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s calctions, with so many doses, the hundred-year pill that should be obtained could increase the user¡¯s cultivation base for a hundred years, but now Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness exploration has been preliminarily estimated to be able to increase the cultivation of about 150 years. For, the potency was twice as strong.


    This was the first time Yang Chen has created a medicinal pill by himself, and the medicinal form was also his own creation. After refining a hundred-year pill, Yang Chen was even happier than refining a sessful questioning inner heart pill.


    However, as soon as he got out of the seclusion, Yang Chen found that he had to face a lot of women who were stunningly beautiful.

 Chapter 577.1 - The Three Great Sects

    <h4>Chapter 577.1: The Three Great?Sects</h4>


    Yang Chen never imagined that he had married four wives, but was given a lewd reputation from the bottom of his heart, and then they used such a method to deal with him.


    It may seem a little too much to deal with, and it was more appropriate to describe it as ttery. A single fifth-grade alchemist, plus the questioning inner heart pill and the hundred year pill, are enough to make anyone with low confidence move their minds.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t these guests that Yang Chen saw when he left seclusion, but his wives, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling.


    The two women now lived together with Yang Chen, their servants were also in charge of serving the three of them.


    The ce where Yang Chen retreated was the Dragon Pce, which had been transformed into an ordinary house, and the two girls could go in and practice at any time. As for the others, there is no such blessing.


    ¡°A lot of peoplee to ask for pills?¡± Yang Chen just asked this question, without any surprises.


    ¡°A lot!¡± Gao Yue smiled and nodded ¡°And there are unexpected surprises.¡±


    ¡°What kind of surprise?¡± When Yang Chen asked again, whether it was Gao Yue or Gongsun Ling, they didn¡¯t answer again, just snickered, very mysteriously.


    So, after Yang Chen met the pce master and the elders, he was brought before the representatives of these sects. Looking at the group of beautiful female cultivators, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.


    In fact, the agreement with the various sects has basically been reached. ording to what they discussed with Yang Chen before, each of the five major sects has fifty pills, and some other first-ss sects, which have a good rtionship with the Pure Yang Pce, will temporarily receive ten pills from each sect. It¡¯s hard to say if the rtionship was bad.


    However, all the prices of the hundred year pills were based on the highest price of the top the auctions in the ten thousand treasure building auction. Except that the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s pills were obtained at the most favorable price, even if it was the medicinal pills that the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted, the price must follow this procedure.


    It¡¯s not that no one has not seen the thought process of the ten thousand treasure building. As long as everyone unites, they will not increase the price at the auction, but only bid at a price higher than the reserve price. It might even be cheaper, it¡¯s just that as soon as they said this, they would be scolded by someone who heard.


    ¡°Are the people in the Pure Yang Pce fools? As long as they arrange for one person to join the auction, how many times can the price go up?¡± The scolding person didn¡¯t care where his spit was flying ¡°Honest auction, don¡¯t y any tricks. It makes people anxious, so what if they don¡¯t sell it?¡±


    In one sentence, all the guys who were thinking about the auction were blocked back. Now the initiative was in the hands of the Pure Yang Pce, people coulde as they want, the current Pure Yang Pce was not a soft persimmon that anyone could handle.


    If it was the Pure Yang Pce with only eight Yuanying stage masters in the past, let alone arge sect like the Greatest Heaven Sect. Any first-ss sect, all are sure to directly destroy the Pure Yang Pce, and then grab Yang Chen with the medicinal herbs. But now no one dares to use this thought at will.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    In the current Pure Yang Pce, there are hundreds of Yuanying stage ancestors alone, the number has exceeded more than 400. This was not considered to be an endless stream of Dacheng stage masters. There are already five on the bright side, who knows how many more are there in the dark?


    The Pure Yang Pce has the hundred-year-pills in hand, as long as the people make up their minds, they can turn more people into Dacheng stage masters. This was not to mention the alliance between the Pure Yang Pce, Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect.


    Even without the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect. There are always countless people who want to befriend the Pure Yang Pce who will take the initiative to find a bond with Master Yang. If someone dared to do this, it was the greatest opportunity for these people.


    So far, dozens of heads have been sent to the Pure Yang Pce, all of which are the heads of guys who want to be detrimental to the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen after the news of the hundred year pills came out. Among these heads, there are gifts from several major sects.


    ¡°Greetings Grandmaster Yang!¡± Seeing Yang Chen, the beautiful representatives of the sects all greeted him delicately, leaving the reception disciples of the Pure Yang Pce Foreign Affairs Hall, who had never seen such a scene, dumbfounded.


    A group of all kinds of beauties, and they were all famous beauties in the mortal world, gathered in front of Yang Chen like this. If a lecherous king in the mortal world knew about it, he would not know how to envy Yang Chen¡¯s boundless beauty.


    ¡°Little sister Tao Junqi greets you, this is a special gift from my sect to Grandmaster Yang!¡± Tao Junqi took the lead, offering a jade slip and a qiankun bag with both hands.


    It was a matter between the sects to negotiate with the master of the pce, and this is purely a reward for Yang Chen, although this time Yang Chen did not intend to receive any specific reward.


    However, Tao Junqi, an elder of the Dacheng stage, actually called herself a little sister in front of Yang Chen, which made the women of other sects despised.


    As soon as Tao Junqi¡¯s things were delivered, the other beauties didn¡¯t hesitate to send the same things one by one. One by one, the names became more and more intimate, and even Brother Chen was called out without hesitation.


    Basically, everyone took out a jade slip and a qiankun bag. The qiankun bag was filled with rewards, while the jade slips are the conditions offered by various sects.


    This was what Hall Master Xu wanted. There are so many people here, it was naturally difficult to talk one by one. Using this method was also a way to express, it was very simr to the project bidding ofter generations, but here, it was only a benefit for Yang Chen alone.


    Yang Chen already knew that all the jade slips were to be taken first. As for the qiankun bag, he didn¡¯t take it. If he take something, it means that the deal was done. Yang Chen will not make such a mistake.


    However, when receiving these jade slips, some female cultivators even secretly put their jade hands into Yang Chen¡¯s hands, and the seduction was very obvious. This is still a bit reserved, and some of them wish they could pretend to be careless and throw themselves directly into Yang Chen¡¯s arms.


    Aftering out of the Foreign Affairs Hall, Yang Chen already had the memory of a Great Lou Golden Immortal, but he couldn¡¯t help breaking out in a cold sweat. With so many women and such a big battle, the average person can¡¯t really control themselves.


    ¡°How do you feel? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to be a heartthrob?¡± Hallmaster Xu next to him kept teasing Yang Chen, as if he was happy to see Yang Chen embarrassed.


    ¡°The big tree attracts the wind!¡± Yang Chen shook his head helplessly, looking like he had lingering fears.


    Although Yang Chen had long expected that the appearance of the hundred year pills would cause a sensation, it was inevitable that it would be sought after by various sects. However, Yang Chen never thought that the fact that he had four wives would also be regarded as evidence of lust, and all of them started to make their own ideas from this aspect.

 Chapter 577.2 - The Three Great Sects

    <h4>Chapter 577.2: The Three Great?Sects</h4>


    The conditions offered by the various sects were nothing more than the price they were willing to pay for getting more hundred-year-pills from Yang Chen.


    This was Yang Chen¡¯s own idea, but he still underestimated the desire of others for him as a fifth-grade alchemist.


    From reading those jade slips, Yang Chen found that at least hundreds of sects expressed their admiration for Yang Chen, hoping that he coulde out of the Pure Yang Pce and join their respective sects. Among these sects, the Greatest Heaven Sect, Five Elements Sect, and Qiankun Sect were among them, and there are hundreds of first-ss sects left.


    Betrayal was a big stain in the world of cultivators, but all the sects are the same, so Yang Chen doesn¡¯t have to worry about this small problem. As long as he was willing to join their own sect, these sects will help solve all follow-up problems.


    As for the smaller sect, it was estimated that they knew about their own affairs, so they just asked for pills, and did not mention the matter of making Yang Chen betray his sect.


    In addition to inviting Yang Chen to join their respective sects, the Greatest Heaven Sect, Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect also made another request. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to betray his sect, then they would beg to buy the pill recipe for the hundred-year-pill. Anyway, Yang Chen had sold pill recipes before, and he would not refuse this time, as long as the price was enough.


    Of course, the price everyone was willing to pay was really exciting. All kinds of wealth, status, readily avable. In addition, it was the condition that made Yang Chenugh and cry, beauties.


    Every sect was willing to use the best female disciples of their sect as a price in exchange for Yang Chen¡¯s cooperation. The three major sects, the Five Elements Sect and the Qiankun Sect, were the most generous.


    Fairy Aoki was a master who will be as famous as Fairy Hanmei and Fairy Xuewu in the future. Like Sun Qingxue, Fairy Aoki was also a wood-type spiritual root, and it was also close to full value. It could be said that in terms of cultivation, appearance and future achievements, she was on a par with Sun Qingxue.


    Especially Fairy Aoki has another point that Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan can¡¯t match. She was slightly different from Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, who was a little naive, that was, Fairy Aoki was definitely good at subductive dancing.


    In the Immortal Realm, Fairy Aoki could be considered to have a wide range of contacts. Shi Shanshan had more of a different kind of attraction.


    Such a fairy can go to the hall, get down to the kitchen. After entering the immortal world, it was not known how many people wanted to be the daopanion of Fairy Aoki. However, although Fairy Aoki has a wide range of contacts, she was also very self-loving. Before Yang Chen died, he had never heard of anyone being favored by Fairy Aoki.


    Or a master who was too good was destined to have such a fate. Those who like Fairy Aoki, after thinking about it, in front of Fairy Aoki, they couldn¡¯t help feeling ashamed and couldn¡¯t stand her seemingly decent but noble aura that came from her heart.


    Such a fairy, however, she was willing to be a daopanion with Yang Chen for the sake of the sect. It must be said that the Qiankun Sect¡¯s effort was unique. Of course, it was also rted to the fact that Fairy Aoki hadn¡¯t really grown up.


    Tao Junqi of the Greatest Heaven Sect needn¡¯t say more, the dignified and majestic elder have excellent aptitude, and her appearance and figure was top-notch. If there was only one shoring, it was that she was several hundred years older than Yang Chen. But after cultivating for a long time, who would care about this mere hundreds of years? Wasn¡¯t Shi Shanshan and Gao Yue a hundred years older than Yang Chen?


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    It was a pity that at this stage of thete Dacheng stage, Tao Junqi¡¯s cultivation was slightly deviated. Even after the guidance of senior Liu Fengzi, it could not bepletely corrected in a short period. Now Tao Junqi has a direction to correct it, what wascking was only time.


    Moreover, Yang Chen was very aware of Tao Junqi¡¯s future, she was also the master of the Profound Heaven Sect in the Immortal world. Her cultivation might not beparable to that of Shi Shanshan, but Fairy Junqi¡¯s name could also shock arge number of people.


    Such a master was even willing to perform double cultivation with Yang Chen for the sake of the sect. Because the difference in cultivation between the two sides was not small, Tao Junqi was even willing to serve as Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation cauldron before Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation reached her realm.


    Tao Junqi was an innate fire attribute spiritual root, which absolutely matches Yang Chen¡¯s innate spiritual root. Acting as a cauldron, but her own cultivation base was stagnant, and she would bepletely fulfilling Yang Chen. Who can imagine that a master in thete Dacheng stage master being a cauldron?


    Coupled with Tao Junqi¡¯s identity as an elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, so self-reliant, taking her out was simply a sight that made countless people coveted. If you want to have face and you want to have status, could there be any man who can refuse such beauty?


    As for the Five Elements Sect, they took out five beauties at one time. These five beauties were quintuplets themselves, and they werepletely identical in body shape and appearance, it was difficult for the world to distinguish them.


    This was not the most special thing. The quintuplets were born with a five-element attribute, and the five people together form aplete five-element array. In particr, the five women were almost in the same mind, and the power of the formation was simply unparalleled.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s mind, there were memories of the five sisters of the Five Elements Sect. Although the five sisters were not as talented as Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, the difference was limited.


    The five women were the masters of the Five Elements Sect guarding the sect in the Immortal world. Just the five women, they blocked hundreds of crazy attacks by the devils in the Immortal world.


    Many people now know that Yang Chen was a cultivator of the five elements, and their five cultivation bases were exactly the same, they were sisters of the five elements. It was simply the most suitable for Yang Chen to be a double-cultivatorpanion. Of course, the five girls were also a little older, they were older than Shi Shanshan, but not as old as Tao Junqi.


    The beauties that other sects took out were not on the same level as those of the three major sects. Those women who still need Yang Chen to use the hundred year pills and the questioning inner heart pills to improve their cultivation, can they bepared with these women who will be all-powerful in the immortal world in the future?


    From this point of view, the three major sects really showed their sincerity. Of course, on the other hand, it also shows that they are generally optimistic about Yang Chen.


    After all, in the mortal world he was a fifth-grade alchemy master, and he was only in the Yuanying stage. Who knows if he will reach the level of a sixth-grade alchemist before he ascends? Such an alchemy genius, coupled with those peerless pills, was enough to make any sect be tempted.

 Chapter 578.1 - Marriage Proposal

    Chapter 578.1: Marriage Proposal


    To be honest, Yang Chen was really surprised when he saw these conditions.


    These are the prices that Yang Chen paid for in the past. Although they are a bit high, there are examples from the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect. The two major sects have been taken care of by Yang Chen so these prices were not very surprising.


    It¡¯s just that Yang Chen never thought that the Five Elements Sect, Qiankun Sect and the Greatest Heaven Sect would be willing to pay such a price for him alone. You must know that this does not include the loss of reputation caused by Yang Chen¡¯s betrayal of his sect. In this regard, if the three major sects want to settle, it will inevitably cost a higher price.


    If it was reced by anyone, it was estimated that such a high could not be tolerated. Jumping from a small sect to be the core disciple of one of the five major sects, and being apanied by beautiful women, was definitely an improvement, like bing a dragon.


    But this happened to Yang Chen, and it could only be said that the three major sects still underestimated Yang Chen. To put it in a bad way, it was seriously underestimated.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect were also part of the five major sects, and their respective genius disciples were now Yang Chen¡¯s wives. Even if Yang Chen wanted to change sects, he would at least choose two more familiar sects, right? They believe that with Yang Chen¡¯s ability, he will definitely receive better attention in the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect.


    As for the other small sects, let alone, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t have to think about it. These things can be used for Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s fun. They don¡¯t need to be discussed on the table, it was impossible to agree.


    The hundred year pills test was sessful, and Yang Chen still needed to make a batch. This time, he used the demon orbs of the demonized demon vines, and he was able to produce a lot of medicinal pills.


    Soon, Yang Chen reluctantly retreated and made alchemy again. In this regard, all parties were psychologically prepared. The first time it was to ask for directions, they did not expect Yang Chen to be tempted to think about it. When the hundred year pills were officiallyunched, he believed it was what all parties strive for.


    When refining the hundred year pills, Yang Chen thought about the reduction in the efficacy of the huge demon orb after the separation. Among the hundred year pills, they became the core.


    The first batch of hundred-year-pills directly produced nearly a thousand pills of the second grade hundred-year-pills, and ten of them even reached the efficacy of the fourth grade. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s spection, the increase in cultivation could reach eight hundred to one thousand years. It was not too much to call it a millennium pill.


    In particr, these ten medicinal pills were the most important part of the medicinal effect. Basically, they could be said to be the essence of this medicinal pill. Next, Yang Chen continued, and after refining two demon orbs, he obtained a total of nearly 5,000 second grade hundred year pills and fifty fourth grade hundred year pills.


    When he left the seclusion again a yearter, Yang Chen delivered some of the medicinal pills to the sect, and the rest were given to Shangguan Feng, so he started to organize an auction in the ten thousand treasure building.


    Many sects were waiting for the official hundred year pills to appear and see the efficacy of the pill for themselves. For some things, hearing could be false, but seeing was believing. Although it was unlikely that such a superficial thing would happen with Yang Chen, this kind of expensive thing was also carefully sailed for ten thousand years, and it was better to be cautious.


    The first ten hundred-year-old pills were bought separately, and the most expensive one even reached twelve kilograms of top-quality spirit stones. This price was also the price at which the major sects want to take the goods directly from the Pure Yang Pce in the future. As for if they want to ask for more, they need topete with others from the auction house.


    At every moment, there were countless masters who were trapped in a bottleneck and even close to the end of their lifespan. These ten hundred-year-old pills were sold almost within a day at the auction within the territory of the Pure Yang Pce.


    It must be said that Yang Chen¡¯s reputation in alchemy was still very strong. With ten medicinal pills, eight Yuanying stage masters who were trapped in the realm broke through their bottleneck, and three of them caused the yin fire tribtion to appear almost on the spot and sessfully survived the tribtion, the rest was to cultivate with diligence.


    The remaining two were masters of the Dacheng stage, one entered thete Dacheng stage from the middle Dacheng stage, and the other entered the middle Dacheng stage from the early Dacheng stage.


    The ten hundred year pills were all sessful. This time, no one doubted the medicinal efficacy of the hundred year pills. They began to prepare spirit stones and nned to bid at the next auction.


    When the news came, the major sects came to the sect one after another and began to buy medicine pills. Anyway, the Pure Yang Pce promised to give a batch of medicinal pills to the major sects in batches. These medicinal pills must be in hand first.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect still sent Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, but they were apanied by two more Dacheng stage elders. After all, these medicinal pills were invaluable, and they must be guarded by experts to be at ease.


    After a short period of time, the couple met, and while they were happy, Yang Chen gave each of the two girls a small surprise.


    ¡°This elixir is different from those, it can basically increase the cultivation base by eight hundred to thousand years.¡± Yang Chen took out four of the core thousand-year-old pills and gave two to each of the two women ¡°You keep one for yourself, at the critical moment use it just in case. The other one is to be handed over to the sect, which is a gift from your husband to your sect.¡±


    A thousand-year-old pill, for any one of the two women to take, the consequence of increasing their cultivation base by a thousand years was to directly achieve the effect of the peak Dacheng stage. In the mortal world, it was basically impossible for anyone to harm them.


    Another favor was given to the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect. The two women were now strong in their own fighting power, and their status in their respective sects has improved. Coupled with Yang Chen¡¯s unremitting support, it was impossible not to be taken seriously by the sects.


    ¡°Our husband is now highly valued, and arge number of beautiful women are willing to marry you.¡± Gao Yue said with a smile when she received the two sisters in the sect.


    When the family was reunited after their official business was over, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling naturally took Yang Chen to make fun of him. Those jade slips that recorded the conditions of each sect became the happy pastime of the four women.


    Every beautiful woman who appeared will be judged by the four women, and even some people like Fairy Aoki will be speciallymented on. What they are good at and what they were bad at, what are the benefits of taking them, etc. The serious energy seems to be like the four women choosing a concubine for Yang Chen.


    Facing the happy ridicule of the four women, Yang Chen was also full of happiness. He was half-lying and hooked on the waists of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. He closed his eyesfortably, listening to the four of them chatting. Seeing these gossips that only women in the mortal market talk about, there was a sense of peace and fulfillment in his heart.


    This kind of life was the real life of flesh and blood, right?

 Chapter 578.2 - Marriage Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 578.2: Marriage?Proposal</h4>


    No one will take these things seriously, it was absolutely impossible for Yang Chen to betray the sect. The four girls knew this from the beginning, and naturally they would not agree to the conditions of those sects.


    Moreover, even if the women from the three major sects were stunning, so what? The four women were not fuel-efficientmps either. No matter in terms of appearance, figure, or emotional foundation, they can¡¯t bepared with just a few beauties, the four girls didn¡¯t even feel any threat.


    ¡°My sect wants the pill recipe.¡± After the family enjoyed enough time to reunite, Shi Shanshan reluctantly said another small request from the sect.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for us here.¡± Sun Qingxue also followed in a low voice. In their eyes, being able to get the medicine pill at the bottom price was already because Yang Chen took care of their own sect for their own sake. Now that they wanted the pill recipe, they seemed a little greedy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising.¡± Yang Chen smiled, but he didn¡¯t realize the surprise, his arms tightened, and he kissed the two women¡¯s faces gently ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll sell all the pill recipes for the questioning inner heart pill and the hundred year pill. It¡¯s nothing, as long as there is enough price.¡±


    The two women may just want an answer, but did not put forward any price on the spot. However, with this result, they can already go back to do business, and it was a kind of credit.


    ¡°However, I think you should try your best to convince the sect, it¡¯s better not to.¡± Yang Chen suddenly added ¡°When I refine that space connection point, the demon orbs will be less and less in the future. It doesn¡¯t make much sense. If your sect doesn¡¯t mind. Let¡¯s talk about it, this time I will give you a 20% discount.¡±


    Thest time they asked for a pill recipe, Yang Chen gave the two sects a 50% discount. This thing can¡¯t happen again and again, so although Yang Chen still gave the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect a discount for the sake of the two women, it has improved a lot.


    The sects hope that the sooner they can get the hundred year pills, the better. Many sect representatives were waiting in the Pure Yang Pce. As soon as the auction resultse out, the pills will work. Immediately, someone took out enough spirit stones and took away the medicinal pill.


    The five major sects were rich and powerful, and they could collect the fifty kilograms of top grade spirit stones needed for the medicinal pills at one time, only the five major sects could do it.


    However, soon Yang Chen saw the representatives of the Five Elements Sect, Greatest Heaven Sect and Qiankun Sect again, but they were not the women fromst time. This time, they once again gave Yang Chen a jade slip, which recorded the little requirements of the three major sects.


    The three major sects asked for pill recipes, Yang Chen was not surprised at all. These big sects think about things that they can control in their own hands, they want to keep it in their own hands as much as possible. This kind of thinking was also correct. If it was always controlled by others, of course, it was not as good as mastering it yourself.


    A few sects even regrly publish some research results to gain fame. Yang Chen¡¯s questioning inner heart pills, including the formation of Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation Formation, was obtained from the spiritual world for this reason.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that Tao Junqi, Fairy Aoki as well as the quintuplets of the Five Elements Sect, were still the price of the three major sects in exchange for pill recipes. No wonder they didn¡¯te this time, this was the reason.


    Yang Chen already has four wives, and two of them were disciples of the five major sects. In the eyes of others, it was not a big deal for Yang Chen to have more wives. These women, no matter their background, appearance or cultivation qualifications, will not humiliate Yang Chen.


    Now what Yang Chen just can¡¯t understand, wasn¡¯t it a bit too much for the three major sects to be willing to pay such a price for a mere hundred-year-pill recipe?


    This was not theplete price. The other conditions are the rare fire seeds, top-level medicinal materials and refining materials that they have paid. It could almost be said that just using these fire seeds and medicinal materials was enough to buy the pill recipe. The three major sects also being willing to pay the price of a beautiful disciple was really staggering.


    In fact, Yang Chen was still in the game, and he couldn¡¯t understand some things. Although Yang Chen had nned his future, he had never imagined what kind of status his future would have in the eyes of the top five sects.


    In the Jiedan stage, he was a fifth grade alchemist¡¯s alchemy genius. What will people look forward to in the Dacheng stage? For Yang Chen, he has already experienced the experience of the Demon Continent. Was there any suspense in breaking through the Dacheng stage?


    Such a person, no matter what the major sects want to win over, even if he was not in their own sect, they must maintain a good rtionship. At present, the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect have taken the lead in this regard, and of course the other three have to catch up.


    Sending out these female disciples was in the hope of forming a good rtionship with Yang Chen. In the future, when Yang Chen was of any benefit, through these female disciples, they can also win some good prices. Even, several sects guessed that Yang Chen might have a magic weapon that parasitized the primordial spirit of a senior, and they also wanted these female disciples to do everything possible to find it from Yang Chen.


    For this reason, getting in touch with Yang Chen ahead of time has be a priority for several major sects during his time. Even if there was a Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation Formation in the Greatest Heaven Sect, they were thinking about this. At least before the grand formation can exert its power, it is necessary to capture Yang Chen. They will just wait for a certain day in the future to directly take the Pure Yang Pce into the bag with the power of thunder.


    In this regard, Yang Chen did not hide it from his wives. After showing them, Yang Chen gave a reply from the great sect. It¡¯s still the old rule, two kinds of seventh-grade fire seeds, or other materials of equivalent value, as for people, it was not necessary to consider for the time being.


    What Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect were fine, but the other three sects agreed that Yang Chen would not have to bear the pressure of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect. It will be resolved, but the female disciples who promised to give Yang Chen bluntly told them that they proposed marriage to the head of the pce.


    Propose marriage? Hearing these words, Yang Chen shook his head like a rattle. What was this? When he proposed marriage to Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, many peopleughed at him for wanting to eat swan meat. Now the three major sects have turned around and proposed marriage to the Pure Yang Pce. He can¡¯t help but say that the changes in the world were really exciting, which made him speechless.


    Yang Chen naturally disagreed, joking, how could he ept it without friendship? Even he and Shi Shanshan had been in contact with each other before, and then they came together step by step. How could a few sects be able to make Yang Chen nod with a single word?


    However, the minds of the three major sects were very determined, and they even announced this matter directly to the outside world. As soon as the news came out, there was another flurry of chickens and dogs storm in the dao domain.

 Chapter 579.1 - Love Is An Eternal Topic

    <h4>Chapter 579.1: Love Is An Eternal?Topic</h4>


    It was not that there was no precedent for marriage between them. The Pure Yang Pce, Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect were obvious examples.


    Of course,pared to the two major sects, the Pure Yang Pce was still weak. From the perspective of the sect, if it was necessary to divide the primary and the secondary, the Pure Yang Pce was still a little higher.


    However, as soon as the news of the three major sects proposing marriage to the Pure Yang Pce spread, no one thought that the three major sects were courting the Pure Yang Pce. Everyone understands that this was all for one person, Yang Chen.


    And Yang Chen also used his own series of unique medicine pills to prove to everyone that he was fully qualified to be courted by the three major sects. There was no doubt about this, and no one has any objection.


    Yang Chen was not mentally prepared for this. Although he knew that the other party would use beauty as tricks, he thought that as long as he didn¡¯t pick up, he should be fine, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to use such a method.


    The reason for the unification of the three major sects was that these female disciples of their own family have always admired Yang Chen¡¯s character, so they intend to have a close rtionship with him.


    The Pure Yang Pce side did not seem to have expected this, and they were all a little stunned. Fortunately, Yang Chen was still able to grasp it, and he was not dazzled by the reputation of several beauties. After a detailed discussion with Yang Chen, the pce master declined this time.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect disliked the behavior of the three major sects, and they also sent people to the three major sects to protest. They¡¯ve seen it posted above, but they¡¯ve never seen such a shameless face. If the Pure Yang Pce can¡¯t stand the pressure or Yang Chen was fascinated by beauty, their previous hard work and the little advantage they have finally built up will gradually be leveled by the three major sects. How could this be possible?


    The five sects ware not a harmonious group, and everyone was in an orderlypetition. In terms of rejecting the three major sects, the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect firmly stand on the side of the Pure Yang Pce. If the suppression fails, will it be changed to win over immediately?


    Although the three major sects were politely rejected, they were not annoyed, but there were rumors that several the fairies seemed to be sad and sullen because of this. Such a swaying beauty, was Yang Chen still a man?


    It was better to be drunk and whip a famous horse than to be too affectionate with a beautiful woman. Yang Chen naturally knows that his refusal will make many fairies who are looking up to the curtain rejoice and add hatred. But Yang Chen couldn¡¯t say much about it, it was better not to say more and make more mistakes.


    The major sects also quickly took the hundred year pills away, so they were all pleasantly surprised to find that in addition to the fifty hundred year pills they bought, they also got a millennium pill at the price of one hundred year pill. This was a great favor, and even if the three major sects were unhappy, they cannot but recognize this favor.


    The first thing that the people from the five major sects did when they brought back the hundred year pills to the sect was to invite some seniors who were in closed seclusion, and give some of them to these people.


    The reason why these seniors were in closed seclusion was because of insufficient cultivation orck of confidence. Now, with the help of one or more hundred year pills, in just one month, the five major sectsbined had hundreds of masters to overcame the tribtion to ascend.


    Such a scale has directly frightened many sects, they thought that there were already many masters in their own sect. At least in terms of number, they were already on an equal footing with the five major sects. They were nning to find a suitable opportunity to turn the five major sects into six big sects or the seven sects or something. But when this group of masters survived the tribtion, it immediately scared all those ambitious sects back.


    There were on average more than 20 masters per sect who are not confident enough to rise above the tribtion. These were all masters at the peak Dacheng stage, but those disciples who are just closed doors are not counted as those with good qualifications and confidence. Aplete expert, thinking about the consequences of acting rashly, countless people were covered in cold sweat.


    Not to mention those sects who did not know the details of the five sects, even Yang Chen himself was taken aback. To be honest, Yang Chen himself thought that the Pure Yang Pce had also be a first-ss sect, and was catching up with the super-first-ss sect. Only now did he realize how short-sighted he was in the past, even if he had the memory of being reborn for ten thousand years, he was still a frog in the bottom of the well.


    If it weren¡¯t for the appearance of the hundred year pills, it was estimated that these hidden strengths of the five major sects would not have been discovered. Those masters who have recently ascended, should be said to be the disciples who have made great contributions to their respective sects, and it was estimated that taking the hundred year pills was the reward given to them by the sect.


    Although everyone understands that taking the hundred year pills was not the right way, but the major sects were still so active in buying it, so this was the reason. As long as there are the hundred year pills, there was no fear that some disciples will not be able to break through at thest minute, and the goal was to maintain the unity of the sect and enhance the centripetal force of the disciples.


    Yang Chen was a little annoyed now, was it cheap? You must know that after this encounter, the disciples of the five major sects must all strive to dedicate themselves to the sect? If he had to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect, the difficulty will increase.


    But after thinking about it, this was the best way. On average, more than 20 masters who took the hundred-year pill to ascend, it was estimated that it took a lot of hundred-year pills. Each sect has fifty pills, how many are left? This exclusive resource that he has mastered must be able to bring more benefits to himself and the Pure Yang Pce.


    At this point, even if it was the Greatest Heaven Sect, it can¡¯t just find a reason to change the Pure Yang Pce. The five major sects all want to get all kinds of medicinal pills from Yang Chen. How can other sects tolerate the Greatest Heaven Sect eating alone?


    Unless the five major sects have such thoughts at the same time, but this was unlikely, at least the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect are difficult to pass.


    Until now, it was the time when the Pure Yang Pce truly stands in the first-ss sects and can stand for thousands of years or even longer, and when the Pure Yang Pce was truly safe.


    Everyone understands that the major sects could get the hundred year pills, not to mention the Pure Yang Pce. As a result, many rogue cultivators and demon cultivators, the first sect to choose to serve must be the Pure Yang Pce. No matter how rich the five major sects are, it was impossible to pay more attention to a master who will be effective in theter stage. The treasured resource of the hundred year pills will never be easily taken out. Only the Pure Yang Pce could provide it inrge quantities.


    As a result, the influence of the Pure Yang Pce increased again, just like one of the most dazzling stars in the sect.


    Of course, what people talk about more was the story of the seven women of the Qiankun Sect, Five Elements Sect and the Greatest Heaven Sect fighting for Yang Chen, especially when this man already has four beautiful wives.

 Chapter 579.2 - Love Is An Eternal Topic

    <h4>Chapter 579.2: Love Is An Eternal?Topic</h4>


    Whether in the mundane world or in the cultivation world, love seems to be an eternal topic, especially when it involves a total of eleven beauties, and all of them were from extraordinary backgrounds and were stunning in the cultivation world, they will be more sought after by people.


    How many male cultivators were imagining how wonderful it would be if they were Yang Chen, and the beauties from the five major sects were captured in one go, they were wandering in the colorful battles.


    All kinds of jokes became more and more mysterious, and even Yang Chen had various love entanglements with this beautiful woman hundreds of years ago. The story of jointly resisting the wild flowers outside the home spreads more and more widely, making peopleugh and cry.


    On the contrary, the protagonist and his four beautiful wives in the episodes have experienced of the red dust and after watching the reincarnation of the red dust.


    ¡°Husband, otherwise, you can take the five sisters of the Five Elements School!¡± Gao Yue sometimes even teased Yang Chen, and together with Gongsun Ling, they persuaded him a lot ¡± our sisters are not your opponents at all, every time we can¡¯t make youpletely happy. They have the same mind, maybe the husband who they can serve would be morefortable.¡±


    Regarding the boudoir affair, after Yang Chen forced the four women to sleep together, the estrangement between the four women was much lessened, but Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were still close, and Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were close. However, Gao Yue was right, Yang Chen¡¯s body was far stronger than they imagined. Even if the four women were added together, sometimes they really can¡¯t make Yang Chenpletely satisfied.


    After being nourished by the life essence of tens of thousands of immortals, Yang Chen¡¯s body was already unbelievably strong. In addition, the yellow turban warrior body refining technique has already reached the sea pouring strength. Not to mention that the four women were only Yuanying stage masters, even if they were masters of the Dacheng stage, they were not necessarily Yang Chen¡¯s opponent.


    Although Gao Yue was clearly speaking in a mocking tone, she still had no such thoughts. At least she didn¡¯t want her husband to be just a little satisfied every time, they themselves were floating in the clouds countless times. If so many people really helped, maybe it would really make Yang Chen happy.


    To tease his master and wife, Yang Chen could only pout and rolled his eyes. What a joke, Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan have gone through so many things before they came together with him, and everyone was now husband and wife together, how happy they are. If they want to suddenly join a group of strangers, wouldn¡¯t they be embarrassed?


    If nothing else, there were many secrets in Yang Chen, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide it from his wives. If those women join, these secrets will definitely be known, which means that the three major sects will know, and this alone was enough to make Yang Chen retreat.


    Thinking about it, he knew what the purpose of these women was. Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to be surrounded by the eyes and ears of other sects, then would he do something else?


    Everyone was joking, they were never serious. As for what it will look like outside, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care, what he has to do now was to stay in the sect for a solid period of time and continue to consolidate his cultivation base, purify the ultimate demonized demon vine and then refine the two spatial connection points.


    A series of masters from the five major sects have risen through the tribtion, directly causing an uproar in the entire cultivation world. If Mu Mingyuan just let everyone see the effect before, and the first ten pills just let everyone understand that they could really increase their cultivation, then this group of masters will directly push the hundred year pills to the altar.


    Not only the dao sects, but the whole monster race and demon sects were boiling, and countless masters began to find various channels to go deep into the dao domain ande to the Pure Yang Pce. Everyone¡¯s purpose was the same, and that was the hundred year pills. Of course, it would be the best thing to do if they could get the questioning inner heart pills along the way.


    Everyone was excited, but some people were especially excited, and some people were unusually depressed. The most depressed one was Li Liheng, the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls!


    The effect of the hundred year pills was so powerful that Li Liheng directly sees a shortcut to cultivation that can be gained for nothing. However, the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect would definitely not want him to take the hundred year pills.


    But no one knew Li Liheng clearly, if there was such a shortcut, why did he have to cultivate stupidly? Everyone said it was a partial door, but what was the trouble, everyone had ascended to the spiritual world, and no one knew. It was impossible to say that this was just a statement, let him dispel this idea.


    If it was said that not being able to use the hundred year pills made him unhappy, than the formation eye of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation cannot be used. It was obvious that directly increasing the cultivation base has such a powerful effect, and he was forced to swear that he cannot use it. This made Li Liheng more unhappy, how unhappy will he be in these days?


    Compared with Li Liheng¡¯s unhappiness, Yang Xi and Yang Lan did not know how excited they were. The effect of the hundred year pills was so excellent, which means that the effect of the eye of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation was also excellent, which also means that one day, even Yang Lan, whose cultivation qualification was not very good, by relying on this salvation, she could ascend to the spiritual world.


    Those masters who have taken the hundred year pills were simply trying to prove to Yang Xi that they can sessfully survive the tribtion only by relying on their cultivation base and not needing to cultivation state of mind. In particr, Mu Mingyuan from the Pure Yang Pce, a crippled person, can actually soar directly with his powerful cultivation. Could such a good thing be arranged by God for Yang Xi to take revenge on Yang Chen?


    Yang Chen, this hateful guy, relying on the magic weapon stored with a primordial spirit who doesn¡¯t know which senior, thought that he could cover the sky with one hand, and could cause trouble for him? Now that the heavens have given Yang Xi a good road, he was just waiting for the sess of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, then it will be time for Yang Chen to pay the price.


    Don¡¯t talk about humiliating Yang Chen as much as he like, what if he just kill him? With the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, the Greatest Heaven Sect was equivalent to having countless hundred year pills, millennium pills and questioning inner heart pills. Whenever they want to improve their disciples¡¯ cultivation, they could upgrade their cultivation, will they also care about a small alchemist?


    At that time, all the hardships and humiliations that he has suffered will be repaid to Yang Chen a hundred times, a thousand times and a hundred thousand times over.

 Chapter 580.1 - Guiding New Disciples

    <h4>Chapter 580.1: Guiding New Disciples</h4>


    ¡°What? Are you going to teach the disciples of Yixiu Vi?¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, even the master of the pce couldn¡¯t help but jump up.


    Where was Yixiu Vi? It was the ce where the newly recruited disciples of the Pure Yang Pce, who were not even the disciples of the outer sect, stayed. Generally speaking, it was amon practice to have a disciple at the foundation-building stage. With Yang Chen¡¯s reminder, there are now a few disciples of the ninth level of Qi refining stage following the guidance, and this step was already the limit.


    Yang Chen, a Yuanying stage master, went to a ce where almost ordinary people gathered. The huge difference in identity could surprise the pce master.


    Although Yang Chen had served as a disciple of Yixiu Vi before, it was only when he was building his foundation. It would be a waste to send a Yuanying stage Patriarch over there. With this time, it might be more cost-effective to let Yang Chen refine a few pots of pills.


    ¡°This disciple has an idea that needs to be verified by these new disciples.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide anything, he just exined to the master of the pce with this reason ¡°If verified, it will greatly improve my Pure Yang Pce¡¯s status and reputation.¡±


    After all these years, because of the double cultivation with Wan Qian, the master of the pce has reached the peak Yuanying stage, and he will be able to face the tribtion, he was just waiting for the right time. Recently, spending time and energy in charge of the main sect was also equivalent to an experience for the master of the pce.


    Originally, the Pce Master would not agree to Yang Chen¡¯s request, but after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s exnation, he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    Yang Chen, the young pce master, has never lied in front of them. Every word he said seemed to have be a reality or was bing a reality. Now Yang Chen said that if the reputation of the Pure Yang Pce could be greatly improved, it would definitely improve.


    After discussing with several elders, the master of the pce finally agreed to Yang Chen¡¯s request. Not to mention anything else, Yang Chen¡¯s skill in guiding his disciples was beyond anyone¡¯s reach. This has been proven a long time ago.


    That group of disciples who had been instructed by Yang Chen back then. Now the one with the worst aptitude was also in the early Jiedan stage, and the highest one has already passed the tribtion, and his cultivation base was almost catching up with Yang Chen, the middle Yuanying stage. All of this was because when they wereying their foundation, they had the guidance of a master-level teacher like Yang Chen.


    Now that Yang Chen has returned to Yixiu Vi again, they don¡¯t know how many people who know the old things were envious of this new batch of disciples. But envy was envy, this was a blessing and cannot be forced.


    Yang Chen came to point out the new disciples, it¡¯s just a call at a critical time. As for enlightenment, there¡¯s no need for his old man to take action. When all the new disciples saw Yang Chen, they all had to pay homage to their ancestor.


    The reason why he wanted toe to Yixiu Vi was because Yang Chen calcted that the time was about the same and decided to make the matter of the postnatal spiritual root public. If this matter was not made public, he believes that in less than a hundred years, the Greatest Heaven Sect will also announce these things. Instead of letting the Greatest Heaven Sect be a good sect to improve their reputation, it was better to let Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce get this benefit.


    In the cultivation world, there are also researchers like scientists, and their interest was not inbat. Instead, it was studying various ways of cultivating. Basically, every sect has such a hall, even the Pure Yang Pce was no exception.


    Most of the research results of these researchers will be protected as the secrets of the sect, but there are also many times, these research results will choose to be made public. On the one hand, it enhances the influence and reputation of sects, and on the other hand, it also means to promote all sects to follow their own research directions. Simr to various modern industrial standards.


    A sect that has mastered this standard, naturally, there was an advantage over other sects in a certain direction. Strictly speaking, it was part of theprehensive strength of the sect.


    The reason why the Greatest Heaven Sect has be thergest sect of the dao domain. In addition to the strong armed forces of the sect, this kind of research was also indispensable. Basically, many things in the cultivation world were provided by the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    In the previous life, the Greatest Heaven Sect announced the discovery of the postnatal spiritual root, and its influence was even higher. In this life, Yang Chen will naturally not let the Greatest Heaven Sect get this status.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Yang Chen toe up with this result just a few days after going to Yixiu Vi. Naturally, he would have to stay in Yixiu Vi for several years or even decades before announcing the discovery of the postnatal spiritual root. Therefore, those who have joined the Pure Yang Pce over the years are really blessed. This kind of advantage umted from the beginning was definitely an ecstatic surprise.


    Basically, just like in Yixiu Vi back then, Yang Chen would generally give centralized guidance every few months, and everyone could take turns.


    Now there are dozens of times more new disciples in the Pure Yang Pce than in the past, and it will naturally take a little more time. However, for Yang Chen, giving pointers to a few juniors at the first level of Qi refining stage was definitely no effort.


    The hundred year pills were still spreading wildly, the ten thousand treasure building would auction five pieces every year in its own auction hall. Just relying on the face retaining pills and the hundred year pills, the ten thousand treasure building has vaguely be the number one trade name in the mortal world, and with these specialties, even the Greatest Heaven Sect trade name cannotpete with the ten thousand treasure building.


    Several beauties from the three major sects and Yang Chen¡¯s romantic affair were still being passed down by word of mouth among the cultivators. At this time, it was the best way for Yang Chen to ignore it and let this trend cool down slowly, otherwise it will be more and more difficult.


    When he came to Yixiu Vi to give pointers to the new disciples, Yang Chen had the intention of avoiding the limelight. As long as he doesn¡¯t show up, people don¡¯t have the goal of gossip, and naturally the limelight will gradually decrease.


    The five major sects unanimously chose to buy the pill recipes of the hundred-year-pills. Of course, the Pill Cauldron Sect, which has always been proud of refining pills, was no exception. Now, Yang Chen was the recognized master of alchemy in the cultivation world, and several masters from the Pill Cauldron Sect were behind Yang Chen respectively. As for the masters of medicine hall from the five major sects, it seems that their ranking was still lower.


    Yang Chen offered the price of two kinds of seventh grade fire seeds for the hundred year pill recipe, which was the same level as the questioning inner heart pill recipe back then. In this regard, no matter whether it was the five major sects or the Pill Cauldron Sect, no one bargained, it seemed that the price was reasonable.


    Of course, it was not so easy to find the seventh-grade fire. There were several kinds of seventh-grade fire in the mortal world, and Yang Chen has about half of them. In the end, the several sects basically paid for it with materials of equivalent value.

 Chapter 580.2 - Guiding New Disciples

    <h4>Chapter 580.2: Guiding New Disciples</h4>


    Because of the rtionship between Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect got the internal price and 20% off the external quotation. This price alone has made the two sects extremely happy.


    The most unpleasant sect was actually the Greatest Heaven Sect, because of the arrangement of the formation, even with the wealth of the Greatest Heaven Sect, they couldn¡¯t help but be stretched. Fortunately, the profound heritage of the Greatest Heaven Sect still has a batch of elixir that has been passed down for more than 100,000 years, which was barely deductible.


    This time, Yang Chen received a total of four kinds of seventh-grade fire seeds, and the others were all kinds of top-grade medicinal materials and top-grade refining materials. As for the finished medicinal pills, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want it at all.


    Because when he left the Demon Continent, he had made a big oath, not to reveal the real situation in the Demon Continent. Therefore, Yang Chen¡¯s pill recipes only had the names, weights, and heat of various auxiliary medicinal materials, while the main ingredient, the demon orb, the name didn¡¯t even appear.


    However, Yang Chen also mentioned that the name of the main material could not be named, because it was bound by an oath, but as long as the major sects sent people to the Demon Continent, they would be able to recognize what it was. On this point, Yang Chen vowed to make a promise, and all the sects also epted this statement.


    Every sect has masters who have been to the Demon Continent. As soon as the demon orb was described, those disciples immediately understood what it was. What made all the sects strange was that everyone knew what it was, but no one talked about it. It must be said that this was a strange phenomenon.


    In fact, the news spread from Mu Mingyuan¡¯s ascension. Those experts who have experienced it in the Demon Continent know what it was, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so big and pure gold. They thought it was Yang Chen who was ying tricks, but in fact, he put Mu Mingyuan at a huge risk to his life.


    But after a hundred years had passed in the various sects, those people willpletely understand that this was a clean demon orb from which the demonic qi has been purified. It¡¯s just that no one knows how to purify the medicinal properties of the demon orb at the stage of a hundred years of cultivation, and the others were not umon.


    Even so, the importance of the hundred year pills made the major sects have to pay attention. Soon, they organized manpower to go to the Demon Continent, and specially obtained the demon orb for alchemy.


    In this regard, the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect were once again ahead of the other sects. With the material given by Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were also rare rich women in the Demon Continent, and they scavenged for the demon orbs. Of course, Yang Chen would not charge any fees for them to purify their demon orbs.


    This batch of low-grade demon orbs went directly into the medicine halls of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect for those alchemy masters to refine the hundred year pills.


    The refining of the hundred year pills was not asplicated as the questioning inner heart pills. As long as a fourth-grade alchemist waspetent. Soon, the two sects sessfully refined the pills in their own sects. When the news came out, suddenly, other sects were stimted.


    Even if other sects have demon orbs, there are no purified demon orbs, and they cannot be directly refined and it takes a long time to wait. It takes decades to go back and forth to the Demon Continent, not to mention the time to obtain the demon orbs.


    So, a few sects with demon orbs had to send someone again to negotiate a way to purify the demon orbs. But this time however, Yang Chen said that he would not sell anything.


    The way to dere to the outside world was that Yang Chen has a magic weapon. You can purify the demon orb, but you can¡¯t do it yourself. No sect could buy this kind of thing. Yang Chen would definitely not sell this magic weapon, but he agreed that he would purify the demon orbs for them.


    Several sects had to grit their teeth and once again took out an extra spirit stone in exchange for Yang Chen to purify the demon orbs.


    In this way, some guys who vaguely guessed the core inside story of the Demon Continent¡¯s training seem to understand why Yang Chen took the initiative to bring his four wives to the Demon Continent to experience the Demon Continent two hundred years ago.


    During this time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t go out, so Yang Chen¡¯s four sweet wives acted by themselves.


    Sun Qingxue followed her master, Elder Hua, to cultivate, and the Blue Cloud Sect had basically spread all over the ce. She works so hard to inherit the mantle of her master, and the disciples who cultivated in the same way were also legendary.


    Shi Shanshan continued her cultivation, going out from time to time to experience andplete some sect tasks. Anyone who knows Fairy Hanmei has found that she was bing more and more calm and restrained, but her fierce aura has continued unabated. Even if they don¡¯t know the turmoil when Shi Shanshan just returned to the Green Jade Immortal Ind from the Demon Continent, everyone understands that Shi Shanshan¡¯s cultivation has be more and more profound.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling worked non-stop for the sect, and spent most of their time running around. The two women now have powerful means, basically there are no twists and turns, they allpleted the sect missions one by one without any risk.


    Yang Chen stayed quietly at Yixiu Vi to guide the new disciples, which could almost be described as staying at home. In the blink of an eye, twenty years passed by in a sh.


    For the past 20 years, apart from giving instructions every few months, Yang Chen has been purifying the demonic qi of the ultimate demonized demon vine. As the nineher flying sword became more and more powerful, Yang Chen¡¯s strength gradually increased, and the speed of absorbing demonic qi became faster and faster. Finally, at the head of the eighteenth year, Yang Chen finally absorbed the demonic qi cleanly.


    This second-grade earth Immortal ultimate demonized demon vine was enough for Sun Qingxue to not have to worry about how to cultivate for the next few hundred years. As long as she can absorb and refine this demonized demon vine, Sun Qingxue can be strong for a long time.


    For the next two years, Yang Chen continued to use the cultivation method obtained by the Heart Demon Sect to go deep into the space where he refined the Demon Continent. It must be said that this spective technique obtained in the Heart Demon Sect was Yang Chen¡¯s biggest gain when he arrived at the Demon Continent. Basically, all guesses so far have turned out exactly right.


    It¡¯s just that Yang Chen wants topletely refine that space point, but it can¡¯t be done in decades or hundreds of years, this was a very long time-consuming work. With Yang Chen¡¯s current spiritual awareness cultivation level of the seventh grade human immortal realm, he can fully use his mind and refine it all the time.


    At the beginning of the twentieth year, Yang Chen calcted the time and finally left Yixiu Vi. Soon after, the Pure Yang Pce began to announce to the public that it had discovered the secret of the postnatal spiritual root and disclosed it to various sects.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a madness in the entire cultivation world.

 Chapter 581.1 - Postnatal Spiritual Root

    <h4>Chapter 581.1: Postnatal Spiritual Root</h4>


    Postnatal spiritual root, what was that? Everyone who heard the news was stunned.


    As the name suggests, since it was called the postnatal spiritual root, it must correspond to the innate spiritual root. The innate spiritual root should be easy to understand, the natural spiritual root, then, was this postnatal spiritual root a spiritual root that could be changed?


    This was the reaction in the minds of those who heard the news for the first time. Could it be that in addition to the natural spiritual root, they could have other spiritual roots?


    This was a major event in the mortal world. Not everyone has Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue¡¯s excellent aptitude, full-value spiritual roots, most of them are rtively good spiritual roots of some kind of Five Elements. Many people¡¯s cultivation bases were restricted, and most of them were due to insufficient qualifications.


    Now suddenly there was a postnatal spiritual root, doesn¡¯t it mean that if they also have a postnatal spiritual root, maybe they will have the opportunity toe into contact with the Dao?


    !!


    It was said that this was the alchemy master of the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen, Grandmaster Yang who identally discovered it a long time ago. In order to verify it, he even observed and experimented for hundreds of years among the newly recruited disciples of the Pure Yang Pce. Especially in thest 20 years, Grandmaster Yang has been observing the new disciples almost all the time, and this was certain.


    The postnatal spiritual root was also of the five elements, and this time, Grandmaster Yang also announced the method of testing the postnatal spiritual root. If everyone has the conditions, they can take a simple test to determine whether they have the postnatal spiritual root.


    Like the innate spiritual root, the postnatal spiritual root does not necessarily appear anytime, so the absence of it now does not mean that it will not exist in the future. In short, the emergence of the postnatal spiritual root was uncertain, it also gave many people a whole new hope.


    The first action after all those who were interested in it reacted was to test their postnatal spiritual roots ording to the method announced by the Pure Yang Pce.


    It was rtively simple to test the postnatal spiritual root, as long as you use a unique multicolored stone. If you can¡¯t find it, you can go to the ten thousand treasure building, which has already started to operate this kind of colorful stone business.


    Many people who didn¡¯t believe in it have seen with their own eyes that after their own tests, results that are different from their innate spiritual roots appear on the multicolored stone. For a moment, they were shocked and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Careful people immediately remembered, long ago, that Yang Chen urged his own master, Gao Yue, to modify her water-cultivation method to fire. Until now, Gao Yue was a fellow cultivator of water and fire. Her cultivation base was already in the middle Yuanying stage.


    Could it be that since that time, Yang Chen has already discovered the clues of the postnatal spiritual roots? If Yang Chen, who was in the foundation building stage, forcibly ordered some disciples to cultivate methods with different attributes from their own innate spiritual roots when he instructed the disciples of Yixiu Vi, it could be said that Yang Chen started a long time ago.


    Various sects have verified it one after another. Not surprisingly, they have easily discovered that many disciples have different postnatal spiritual roots. However, some postnatal spiritual roots were better than innate ones, and some are far inferior to innate ones. Yang Chen¡¯s published information has already been exined.


    However, it was only found that someone has the situation announced by Yang Chen, but it does not prove that the acquired spiritual root was better than the innate spiritual root, and the cultivation ording to the attributes of the postnatal spiritual root can have a better future. This cannot be decided immediately, at least it will take a long time to verify.


    But judging from the current situation, it seems that Grandmaster Yang has not said anything false. If he usually says this, it basically means that there will be no major changes. At least the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect have believed this statement. As for the Pure Yang Pce, there was an example of Gao Yue, who doesn¡¯t believe it?


    The level of support for believing and not believing waspletely different. The Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect directly purchased arge number of multicolored stones and tested them one by one. Each test found a different result. If the postnatal spiritual root was better than the innate spiritual root, it was rmended to cultivate it immediately.


    Among them, there were many disciples who were originally judged to be of poor aptitude and reluctantly allowed to join the sect. Suddenly, it was discovered that the excellence of their postnatal spiritual roots was astounding. This batch of disciples was immediately gathered, and then the sect attached great importance to them, resources were fully tilted, and they immediately cultivated new attributes.


    In just half a year, it was enough for many people to discover the differences in the cultivation of different types of cultivation methods, and it was a direct proof that the postnatal spiritual roots mentioned by Yang Chen were indeed true. Those cultivators under the Yuanying stage directly chose to change their cultivation attributes.


    As for the masters above the Yuanying stage, they need to choose by themselves. Maybe rebuilding will waste a long time, but it was about better development in the future, at least they will have a headache for a long time.


    Countless praises were sent directly to the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen¡¯s ears. This was a great deed for the benefit of all cultivators. It gives everyone who aspires to cultivate a different choice. Even those who have not discovered their postnatal spiritual roots highly respected him.


    If it was said that the amazingbat effectiveness was regarded as a special soldier in cultivation, then the person who publishes the results of this postnatal spiritual root research was basically a Nobel Prize winner in the modern world, at least a doctoral tutor or an academic leader.


    Yang Chen¡¯s titles increased once more. This time, it¡¯s not the master with any prefix, but the word master who waspletely straightforward. In the past, when everyone called Grandmaster Yang, it actually meant the master of alchemy, but now when they called Grandmaster Yang, he was a noble master and there was no hidden attribute.


    In just one year, when almost all sects tested new disciples, there were more tests for postnatal spiritual roots. The multicolored stones in the ten thousand treasure building were sold out of stock from the very beginning.


    Because of the emergence of the postnatal spiritual roots, almost the whole spirit power of the cultivation world was lifted. There have been no such research results rted to the origin of cultivation for many years. Yang Chen¡¯s discovery was simply a grand event.


    ¡°This Yang Chen, what else is there that everyone hasn¡¯t discovered?¡± Such voices filled the various sects. Everyone was full of envy, jealousy and hatred for the disciple who was born in the Pure Yang Pce. How can such an excellent disciple not be their own disciple?


    The influence of the Pure Yang Pce was directly raised to a whole new level because of this incident. The postnatal spiritual root was not only good for the dao sects, but also good for all cultivators, whether it was a disciple of the monster race or a demon sect, it was suitable for them. Just this, even if the demon sect was deviant, it will have more incense love for the Pure Yang Pce.

 Chapter 581.2 - Postnatal Spiritual Root

    <h4>Chapter 581.2: Postnatal Spiritual Root</h4>


    All the sects were happy, not for anything else, just because the discovery of the postnatal spiritual roots has allowed them to discover many good seedlings for cultivation, and the strength of the sects will gradually increase, which was naturally a good thing.


    But the only sect that was not very pleasant was the Greatest Heaven Sect. Originally, someone in the Greatest Heaven Sect had stumbled upon such a phenomenon a hundred years ago, but they have never been able to understand it fully, so the research on this aspect has not been in-depth, but they did not expect that it was actually snatched by Yang Chen.


    Strictly speaking, the Greatest Heaven Sect was not wrong, since Yang Chen asked Gao Yue to revise the water attribute cultivation method, at that time it showed that Yang Chen had already discovered the signs. The Greatest Heaven Sect only discovered it a hundred years ago, and it was naturally behind Yang Chen.


    The main reason for the unhappiness was that the disciple Yang Chen, who was supposed to be from the Greatest Heaven Sect, was kicked out by some arrogant guy, and the Pure Yang Pce got him.


    Every time Yang Chen made major achievements, it seems that he was peeling off ayer of flesh and blood on this scar for the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect, so that they can relive the depressing taste. They have to say that it was very ufortable.


    !!


    All the rotating disciples who were in charge of receiving new disciples in that session were all reprimanded again by the higher-ups. It¡¯s really a mistake that turns into eternal hatred! Hundreds of years have passed, and every once in a while, they will be beaten and taught a lesson. These disciples were so depressed that they wanted tomit suicide. Was there anything more depressing than this?


    Since the first time these disciples were punished, every time the Greatest Heaven Sect received new disciples, which of the rotating disciples were not careful, and did not dare to casually drive out a neer who had never seen the world. For fear of identally throwing a certain Li Chen and Wang Chen out. He was whipped over and over again because of this incident. The attitude of the Greatest Heaven Sect epting new disciples has be a model of the dao domain.


    Now Yang Chen¡¯s position in the cultivation world was already unbreakable. Not to mention the only fifth-grade alchemist in the mortal world, just discovering the postnatal spiritual root, almost all cultivators loved him. If you want to deal with Yang Chen, let alone those who have requests from Yang Chen, even if they are strangers, they will be brave enough to pick up the guy, no one else could say a word.


    The appearance of the postnatal spiritual root seems to have strengthened the determination of the three major sects to win over Yang Chen. In addition to the Greatest Heaven Sect who still retain their backers, the Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect spared no effort to contact the Pure Yang Pce from all aspects, in order to allow Yang Chen to ept their female disciples.


    Only by bing the son-inw of one¡¯s own sect, it seems that some anxiety can be stabilized. Now was not the time to casually destroy a future genius, at least not for Yang Chen. That being the case, it was better to win over than to grudge. This was something that any reasonable person could think of.


    ¡°You found out at that time?¡± When Gao Yue faced Yang Chen, she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you exin it clearly. Do you have to make me cultivate water and fire attribute cultivation methods by tricks?¡±


    ¡°The research was not thorough enough, How dare I talk nonsense.¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help butin, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    At this time, Gao Yue recalled Yang Chen¡¯s insistence. In order to make her change the water attribute cultivation method, he even gambled by killing Lin Chang and the old devil. If there was any ident at that time, Gao Yue would not dare to think about it.


    However, Yang Chen would be more adventurous. It seemed to show the importance of Gao Yue¡¯s position in his heart, thinking of this, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel sweet in her heart, full of the joy of being cared for.


    The Pure Yang Pce, from the pce master to the core elders have not lost a smile on their faces for more than a year, they have always been beaming.


    They can¡¯t help but say that this disciple Yang Chen was really powerful. Since recruiting him to join the sect, he has almost never let the sect worry about him. On the contrary, it was because of Yang Chen that the sect has gained a lot of benefits over and over again. Their strength has gradually improved, not to mention the growth of the sect, and even now their influence has reached a higher level, why would it not let these elders be happy?


    ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± The Pce Master was now concerned about Yang Chen¡¯s next n. Since the postnatal spiritual root hase to an end, Yang Chen must have new ns.


    ¡°For the time being, this disciple doesn¡¯t have any new ns.¡± Yang Chen answered truthfully. There was really nothing for Yang Chen to be busy with now. In his memory, there will be no major events for the next period of time. He just happened to send the ultimate demonized demon vine to Sun Qingxue, and then apany Shi Shanshan for a trip. The rest was to wait for the Greatest Heaven Sect tounch the formation.


    ¡°Disciple is ashamed!¡± Suddenly Yang Chen remembered something. At that time, he got the seventh-grade fire seed of the Pure Yang Pce, the pure yang true fire, and said that it would be preserved for three hundred years. It has expired now, and he has not absorbed it or returned it. Speaking of which, this was Yang Chen¡¯s own mistake.


    ¡°The pce master promised this disciple that he could keep the pure yang true fire for three hundred years. This disciple is blunt and has not used it yet, so he should return it to the sect first.¡± After saying that, Yang Chen hurriedly took out the pure yang true fire seed respectfully and sent it to the hands of the pce master.


    In the eyes of the Pce Master, this was not a big deal. Yang Chen was now the young pce master, there was no difference between keeping it in the hands of Yang Chen and the Pce Master. At least no one at the top of the Pure Yang Pce will have any opinion.


    However, since Yang Chen said so, it doesn¡¯t matter if the Pce Master takes it back. Anyway, when Yang Chen wants it, he can get it anytime, but it¡¯s just a little effort.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this old man will take it back.¡± The sect master put away the fire seed, and then instructed ¡°Whenever you need it in the future,e and ask this old man for it at any time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your forgiveness!¡± Yang Chen thanked him very politely. This was the kindness of his elders, and of course he wouldn¡¯t reject it hypocritically.


    ¡°But then again, it seems that the sect really owes you a lot!¡± The pce master suddenly changed his words and said, ¡°You made great achievements back then, and the sect allows you to enter the secret pavilion at any time to see what you needed, but you haven¡¯t been there once. It¡¯s okay anyway, just go in and have a look!¡±


    This was the reward that Yang Chen had continuously made various contributions to, and Yang Chen naturally did not forget it. However, he doesn¡¯t think he can find anything in the secret pavilion of the Pure Yang Pce. It seems that there was nothing that could impress Yang Chen except the seventh-grade fire seed!


    With Yang Chen¡¯s current worth, how could he easily see the fortune umted by the ancestors of the Pure Yang Pce? But since it was the kindness of the elders, Yang Chen naturally wouldn¡¯t go against it.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen had not had the opportunity to enter the secret pavilion, he had never been qualified. This time, he could go in and open his eyes to make up for the regrets of his previous life!

 Chapter 582.1 - Precious Materials In The Secret Palace

    <h4>Chapter 582.1: Precious Materials In The Secret Pce</h4>


    The secret pavilion of the Pure Yang Pce was not very special, it was also an independent space. The space was notrge, it was about the size of the secret ne where Yang Chen discovered the gray mantis.


    However, even so, there were dozens of miles around. When Yang Chen came in, the ce seemed empty.


    There were no living creatures in the secret pavilion, just a small mountain. What¡¯s more, there was not even a house. Yang Chen didn¡¯t know where to look for the right thing at first.


    His spiritual awareness began to investigate subconsciously, and soon Yang Chen had to smile bitterly. He didn¡¯t know if the founder of the Pure Yang Pce waszy or if he intended to test the blessings of the disciples. The precious materials in the secret pavilion were scattered in various ces. The disciples who entered the secret pavilion basically have to y a game of scavenger hunt.


    Yang Chen guessed that the Pure Yang Pce was still too poor back then, and if there were not many experts, it would not be realistic to build a beautiful house in the secret pavilion, so it has remained like this until now. If there was a chance in the future, he would still have to build the secret pavilion of the sect.


    !!


    In the secret pavilion, more than half of the spiritual awareness was blocked, but for Yang Chen, this level of shielding of the spiritual awareness could not affect him too much. At least under Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness investigation, at least a quarter of thend details could clearly be seen.


    Speaking of which, the ancestors of the Pure Yang Pce were not a noble sect, except for the ancestors, there were no decent masters. Therefore, the things in the secret pavilion, although they were ced in the former the Pure Yang Pce, were all precious materials, but they weren¡¯t appealing to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen easily found the spark of the Pure yang true fire again. The seventh-grade fire was not ced carefully, as if it was thrown in at will.


    This kind of fire seed Yang Chen has just returned, he can only absorb the fifth-grade fire seeds, and he has not been able to move the seventh-grade fire seeds, so Yang Chen will not use the seventh-grade fire any more.


    It can be seen that most of the good things have been added in the past few hundred years. There are a few magic weapons that look very good. Yang Chen can still find traces of the master¡¯s refining from above. In addition, there were many good flying swords. Yang Chen remembered that it seemed that he got it from the secret ne in the Greatest Heaven Sect, and gave a part of it to the sect, now it has be a reward in the secret pavilion.


    Now that he has reached the secret ne, Yang Chen didn¡¯t mind helping his own sect. The magic weapon that he saw, he made Xiao Tian wipe out the aura of all refiners on the magic weapon and make it clean.


    In the future, if a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce enters the secret pavilion and obtains these magic weapons, because of Yang Chen¡¯s efforts, they can at least save decades of hard work. Anyway, the benefits are obtained by the disciples of his own sect, the meat is rotten in the pot, this kind of effort, Yang Chen can do it easily.


    After walking for a while, Yang Chen discovered the traces of the questioning inner heart pills, as well as the hundred year pills. These two kinds of medicinal pills, even in the Pure Yang Pce, were regarded as the treasures of the sect. Only by making enough credit for the sect can they have the opportunity to enter the secret pavilion and find a magic weapon or medicinal pill that suits them.


    This is a reward measure from the sect. Of course, Yang Chen will not say much about it. However, so far, Yang Chen has not found what he needs. Whether it¡¯s medicinal pills or magic weapons, Yang Chen was not interested.


    Speaking of which, most of the things in this secret pavilion were rted to Yang Chen, and Yang Chen can¡¯t enter the secret pavilion. Looking for something, it seems to Yang Chen, it doesn¡¯t have much impact.


    However, Yang Chen soon discovered something different, a dozen pieces of jade slips. The jade slips that the ancestors of the sect could put into the secret pavilion were naturally not ordinary. Yang Chen immediately came and rushed to the first jade slip.


    As expected by Yang Chen, on this jade slip, there was a very profound cultivation method, and it seems that it can be cultivated at least until the Dacheng stage. Yang Chen shook his head slightly regretfully for the water-attribute cultivation methods. The cultivation methods were of little significance to Yang Chen. No matter how powerful the cultivation methods were, they couldn¡¯tpare to the true essence cultivation methods.


    That is, Yang Chen can be allowed to find what he likes in the secret pavilion at will. Change it to any other person, aftering in, the first thing thates into contact with it will be spread out of the secret pavilion involuntarily. If you find a magic pill, you can take it with you, but if it is a jade slip or something, you can only check it and return it.


    Throwing away the jade slip in his hand, Yang Chen came to the location of the next jade slip. As soon as his spiritual awareness probed it, his spirit was suddenly lifted.


    On this jade slip, his fire attribute cultivation experience was personally recorded by the patriarch. Among them, the part about the Pure yang true fire was very detailed, especially for the control of the pure yang true fire, there was a very detailed opinion.


    Yang Chen was instantly overjoyed, even though he had tens of thousands of years of experience in fire seeds in his previous life, the part of the patriarch that specifically aimed at the pure yang true fire was also extremely precious to Yang Chen.


    Overjoyed, Yang Chen sat down on the spot and began to slowly study the experience. Compared with his own understanding, it took more than ten days to get through.


    It must be said that those who can establish a sect are definitely geniuses among geniuses. The fire attribute experience left by the ancestor, even for Yang Chen, was a very useful supplement. It was only after reading the records for how long that Yang Chen felt that his ability to control fire seemed to have risen a bit.


    Being in the secret pavilion, Yang Chen certainly couldn¡¯t easily experiment, but the trend of these things from the ancestors was firmly in his mind. Don¡¯t look at the experience left before ascension, it¡¯s enough for Yang Chen to control the Pure yang true fire at the right time.


    Just this piece of jade slip was worth Yang Chen entering this secret pavilion once. With this harvest, Yang Chen naturally would not let other jade slips go, and began to look at them one by one.


    For some jade slips that recorded advanced cultivation methods, Yang Chen basically ignored them first. There was a piece of jade slip that recorded several unique pill recipes, and Yang Chen paid special attention to it.


    The pill recipe was not aplicated one. For Yang Chen, it was basically the kind that has no difficulty, but these kinds of pill recipes seem to have precious raw materials. Moreover, these pills seem to be more effective for mortals than for cultivators.


    But Yang Chen attaches great importance to it, not for anything else. One of these pills was called life prolonging pill. So far, apart from hearing that the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord and Old Man of the South Pole have this kind of life-extending elixir in the Immortal Realm, Yang Chen has never heard of it anywhere else.

 Chapter 582.2 - Precious Materials In The Secret Palace

    <h4>Chapter 582.2: Precious Materials In The Secret Pce</h4>


    Don¡¯t look at the lifespan of the cultivators greatly increased after cultivation, but it was not unlimited. The cultivators will grow old and the lifespan will be exhausted. If you can¡¯t make a big breakthrough in your cultivation, you will end up trapped in a realm and unable to improve, and you will eventually die.


    You can greatly increase the lifespan of mortals, in fact, it was very easy to do. Many things could effectively improve the physique of mortals. When the physique is improved, the natural lifespan will also increase, it is very simple to prolong lifespan.


    For cultivators, it was not so easy. The physique of the cultivators themselves has been greatly improved, and it was not easy to do this simply by relying on medicinal pills. Just like it was impossible to directly improve the cultivation base, it was difficult.


    However, the life prolonging pill on the jade slip did not simply rely on this method to increase lifespan. Of course there was this reason, so it works well for mortals. But there are such a small part that are still different, and even for cultivators, they were effective, but the effect was not as obvious as that for mortals.


    Who was Yang Chen, the only fifth-grade alchemy master in the mortal world, with the knowledge of a Great Lou Golden Immortal, so he naturally found the speciality at a nce.


    !!


    Speaking of which, part of the uniqueness of this longevity pill was that it supplements human lifespan in a way simr to supplementing the essence of life. It was purely to supplement people¡¯s lifespan, it has no other influence at all. It will not deepen the cultivation base, and will not stimte potential in advance, it simply supplements lifespan.


    The monarchs, ministers, and envoys among the various medicinal materials on the pill recipe are very harmonious, which is obviously the work of a master. The method of alchemy was peaceful. It was the most orthodox and the one that does not produce any side effects. If it was purely based on the alchemy technique, a fourth-grade alchemist could fully meet the needs.


    However, if it was just a fourth-grade alchemist, he would not be able to refine the life prolonging pill even if he was killed. This kind of longevity pill has a very harsh condition, that was, when refining, it needs to use two specific seventh grade fire seeds.


    The Pure yang true fire and pure yin true fire. These two kinds of seventh grade fire seeds were necessary for refining the longevity pill. As long as you have these two kinds of fire seeds, as long as you reach the level of a fourth-grade alchemist, as long as you have enough medicinal materials, you can refine the longevity pill.


    Seeing this condition, Yang Chen finally knew why this life prolonging pill form was in the secret pavilion of the Pure Yang Pce. It seems that in addition to those fire seeds that they don¡¯t know where it is, the Pure yang true fire is only the treasure of the sect left by the ancestors of the Pure Yang Pce. Even if you have the heart, you can¡¯t find this precious kind of fire seed.


    It was so hard to find a pure yang true fire, not to mention another pure yin true fire that was directlyparable to the pure yang true fire. The power of the two fire seeds was exactly the same, it¡¯s just a yin and a yang. In alchemy, yin and yang need to work together to be sessful.


    Under such harsh conditions, even a wealthy sect like the Greatest Heaven Sect and Pill Cauldron Sect can find the fire seeds, but there was almost no one who can use two kinds of fire at the same time. A seventh-grade fire seed is enough to make people dominate the mortal world, let alone two at the same time.


    Yang Chen thought about it, but he couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could use two kinds of seventh-grade fire at the same time, except himself. Yang Chen suddenly felt a little guilty, maybe Li Cheng can do it too.


    The pure yang true fire was in this secret pavilion, but the pure yin true fire has never been heard of. Even if Yang Chen has already obtained a lot of seventh-grade fire seeds from the major sects, but there was no trace of the pure yin true fire.


    It seems that the pure yin true fire can be regarded as a target to look for next. Yang Chen has already understood the principle recorded in the pill recipe of this kind of longevity pill, but the effect of the pill was very good for cultivators.


    This was different from the hundred-year-pill that directly improves the cultivation, but simply increases the lifespan. Taking the hundred year pill may increase your lifespan by breaking through the realm, but in order to resolve this side effect of the hundred year pill, it will take a longer time.


    However, simply increasing the lifespan was different. Although the breakthrough time will be dyed, everything was obtained by self-cultivation, and naturally it cannot be said to be risky. There was no side effect of directly improving the cultivation base at all. For those whose life essence was almost impossible to break through, it was simply a perfect life-saving medicine, even better than the hundred year pills.


    Since Yang Chen has chosen his identity as an alchemist in this life, of course Yang Chen has to do in-depth research on alchemy.


    It¡¯s definitely not enough to just rely on the basics, with Yang Chen¡¯s previous life¡¯s level as a sixth-grade alchemist, it¡¯s basically no surprise that he has reached the spiritual world. The only way to improve one¡¯s alchemy level is to research and create one¡¯s own elixir. Just as you can never be a true schr by following a textbook, you are recognized as a master if you always have to ovee advanced topics one by one.


    After a trip to the secret pavilion, Yang Chen was naturally overjoyed when he found such a good thing and a good topic. The experience of the patriarch, coupled with the form of this longevity pill, was enough to make Yang Chen¡¯s trip worthwhile, but surprises alwayse unexpectedly.


    A simple jade slip, he don¡¯t know how long it has been kept. When Yang Chen casually picked it up to check it, he jumped up and was surprised.


    What was recorded on this jade slip turned out to be the ?Third Fire True Secret Art? that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t find anywhere. The great Yin-Yang five elements secret art, the only difference was that the ?Third Fire True Secret Art? has not yet been found, and it appeared in front of his eyes unexpectedly, why would it not make Yang Chen ecstatic?


    How can there be such a true essence cultivation method as the ?Third Fire True Secret Art? in the secret pavilion of the Pure Yang Pce? Yang Chen couldn¡¯t think of it without breaking his head. However, what was recorded on the jade slip in front of him was not a fake ?Third Fire True Secret Art?. Yang Chen could tell the truth from the beginning to the end with his knowledge, this was real.


    How can that be? It was no exaggeration at all to describe it by stepping through the iron shoes and finding nowhere. Was there anything more dramatic than this? If he knew that there was the ?Third Fire True Secret Art? in the secret pavilion of the Pure Yang Pce, why did Yang Chen travel around to search for it, racking his brains to search for memories in his mind?


    Yang Chen almost impatiently kept the ?Third Fire True Secret Art? in his mind. The huge surprise made Yang Chen lose his temper. Fortunately, he was the only one in the secret pavilion. Being seen by others would definitely be a joke to Yang Chen for many years.


    Yang Chen¡¯s face was already blooming with joy. After going out, he would be sure to ask the pce master, which patriarch passed down this ?Third Fire True Secret Art?, and how to thank the patriarch with a few pirs of incense.

 Chapter 583.1 - Sleep With Her

    <h4>Chapter 583.1: Sleep With Her</h4>


    ¡°You ask where this ?Third Fire True Secret Art? came from?¡± The pce master looked at Yang Chen in front of him, he looked at him with a very strange look ¡°Actually, speaking of it, it has something to do with you. ¡°


    As soon as Yang Chen came out of the secret pavilion, he asked about the?Third Fire True Secret Art?, which made the pce master a little stunned. However, he did not hide it, but directly exined it to Yang Chen.


    ¡°Does it have something to do with me?¡± Yang Chen frowned. After thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t remember when he got the ?Third Fire True Secret Art?, and he handed it over to the Pce Master. But since the pce lord said so, he thought it would not be fake, so he just listened.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that Luo family¡¯s master Luo Yuan chase and try to kill you back then?¡± The pce master first mentioned Luo Yuan, and then exined the whole incident.


    Many years ago, when Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue went out to cultivate together, he once brought Sun Qingxue into that secret ne. Apart from getting a lot of grey mantis puppets, the other biggest gain was the third fire true essence.


    !!


    Aftering out of the secret ne, Yang Chen and Sun Qingxue were chased and almost killed by Luo Yuan, ate Dacheng stage master. At that time, relying on the high speed of the flying shuttle, Yang Chen sent Sun Qingxue back to the Blue Cloud Sect, and then took Luo Yuan and began to fly on the vast sea. Finally, with the help of the octopus Jing Lan Ying, Luo Yuan was killed.


    At that time, the reason why Luo Yuan chased Yang Chen was to get the third fire true essence. Since Luo Yuan¡¯s death, Yang Chen has also searched Luo Yuan¡¯s body, but he has not found the whereabouts of the ?Third Fire True Secret Art?, there was nothing at that time.


    However, the Pure Yang Pce had just improved its strength at that time. They can¡¯t see anyone thinking badly about their genius disciple, so they directly sent people to destroy the Luo family. The treasures umted by the Luo family over the years were naturally owned by the Pure Yang Pce, among them was this piece of jade slip of the ?Third Fire True Secret Art?.


    Because it was the true essence cultivation method, the master of the pce put the ?Third Fire True Secret Art? into the secret pavilion. It was reserved for active disciples to cultivate. However, the conditions for cultivating the ?Third Fire True Secret Art? were harsh, and one must have the third fire true essence, so no one had a chance until Yang Chen came.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing, and at the same time felt a little lucky. At that time, the ?Third Fire True Secret Art? could not be found on Luo Yuan¡¯s body. It was the Luo family who kept this thing in the family. Fortunately, there was something about Luo Yuan back then, otherwise Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t know where to find the ?Third Fire True Secret Art?.


    For others, it was very difficult to cultivate the ?Third Fire True Secret Art?, because there was no third fire true essence. But for Yang Chen, there was no problem, the third fire true essence has been prepared long ago and everything was ready. Now that the ?Third Fire True Secret Art? was in hand, Yang Chen can¡¯t wait toplete the great Yin-Yang five elements secret art.


    Gathering the great Yin-Yang five elements secret art was aplete wish of Yang Chen after his rebirth. The sess was imminent, and Yang Chen doesn¡¯t even have the leisure to talk more with the pce master. After learning the reason, he immediately left, returned to his small courtyard, and plunged into the Dragon Pce and began retreating.


    It was the first time that the Pce Master had seen Yang Chen so anxious, it seemed like such a situation happened only after Gao Yue was seriously injuredst time. However, it was no wonder that Yang Chen¡¯s innate spiritual root was the fire attribute, and it is no wonder that he discovered the ?Third Fire True Secret Art?. Excitement was unavoidable, but there was not too much guilt.


    After Yang Chen returned, he sat in the Dragon Pce for at least a long time before he suppressed his excitement and began to cultivate ording to the ?Third Fire True Secret Art?.


    Yang Chen has cultivated nine kinds of true essence cultivation methods, and his experience was unmatched by anyone. The ?Third Fire True Secret Art? was also Yang Chen¡¯s innate spiritual root attribute, coupled with the understanding of the fire attribute in his previous life, the cultivation was simplypleted in one go.


    In just four months¡¯ effort, the third fire spiritual power in Yang Chen¡¯s body waspletely transformed into third fire true essence, and began to flow in his body.


    As soon as the cultivation of the ?Third Fire True Secret Art? was sessful, it directly caused a chain reaction. The great Yin-Yang five elements secret art finally took shape, and all ten kinds of spiritual power were the most original spiritual power, they began to influence each other in an instant.


    Because the time of cultivationes first and thenter, some of the source spiritual power was deep, and some spiritual power was shallow, this was the phenomenon of bnce.


    But at the beginning of the great Yin-Yang five elements secret art, all the spiritual powers seemed to be one, and began to flow ording to the Yin-Yang five elements.


    Metal produces water, water produces wood, wood produces fire, fire produces earth, and earth produces metal, the five elements produce each other.


    All the total amount of spiritual power, also under the nature of the five elements, began to slowly bnce. The least amount of third fire spiritual power has increased wildly, while the most fifth earth true essence has gradually decreased, gradually tending to the same.


    By the end, all the total amount of spiritual power became almost exactly the same. Then the flow of inverse Yin-Yang and five elements began.


    Metal ovees wood, wood ovees soil, soil ovees water, water ovees fire, fire ovees metal, the five elements ovee each other.


    This kind of situation happened when Yang Chen started to cultivate the Yin-Yang five elements secret art. Positive Yin-Yang five elements increase spiritual power, while negative Yin-Yang five elements consume spiritual power, and at the same time polish all spiritual power to be more and more pure.


    Before, because of theck of the third fire true essence, it has been unable to reach the level of consummation. Now that the great Yin-Yang five elements secret art waspleted, all the spiritual powers have started the process of this positive and negative cycle. In less than six months, the Yin-Yang five elements in Yang Chen¡¯s body were condensed to an exceptionally pure level.


    This kind of condensing effect was far better than the effect of purifying spiritual power in every true essence true secret art. It was just that, the quality of Yang Chen¡¯s body¡¯s true essence spiritual power almost matched that of Li Cheng back then.


    However, Yang Chen also knew that he was still far from Li Cheng. They have already had such an adventure, he really don¡¯t know how Li Cheng did all that.


    The great Yin-Yang five elements secret art waspleted. Even though the negative five elements constantly consumed the condensed spiritual power, the speed of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power growth still shocked Yang Chen. Even if he dare not say that it was ten times faster than before, it was still three times the speed.


    In just half a year, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power cultivation level has directly rushed to the peak middle Yuanying stage. It seems that he was only one step away from entering thete Yuanying stage. This was also the result of Yang Chen¡¯s constant focus on the concentration of spiritual power. If he lets go of it, he believe that it will only be a matter of turning his hands to reach thete Yuanying stage.


    In the sea of consciousness, aplete change has taken ce again. After the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, the yang fire dragon, after adding the ?Third Fire True Secret Art?, was also like the yin fire dragon, with scales and ws emerging, finely carved, bing very lifelike.

 Chapter 583.2 - Sleep With Her

    <h4>Chapter 583.2: Sleep With Her</h4>


    Originally, the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire developed unevenly because it only had the fourth fire true essence but not the third fire true essence. This was the reason why Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to absorb more advanced fire seeds, for fear of breaking this bncepletely and causing destructive consequences.


    Now that the third fire true essence has finally beenpleted, there was no need to worry about the imbnce between Yin and Yang.


    The change in the sea of ??consciousness was not only that the dragon became more and more lifelike, but also directly drove the further growth of his spiritual awareness.


    Even if there was a powerful technique such as the Three purities secret art, the spiritual awareness of the seventh-grade human immortal realm has not grown too significantly in the more than 100 years after leaving the Demon Continent. There was no other way,pared to the spiritual power that has been cultivated step by step for more than a hundred years, the seventh-grade human immortal was a bit toorge to show obvious effects at all.


    But at this moment, the growth of the spiritual awareness that had been stagnant for a long time came again, directly connecting Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness to two realms and rushing to the ninth grade human Immortal realm. Just a little short of it, he can enter the earth immortal realm.


    !!


    The three purities secret art finally showed its powerful essence again. The sea of ??consciousness expanded several times, and then began to slowly shrink again. Between the condensed andpressed spiritual awareness, the sea of ??consciousness has be stronger than steel.


    Then, Yang Chen found out that the gap between his spiritual power cultivation base and his spiritual awareness cultivation base seemed to berge enough to reach the brink of another split in his spiritual awareness.


    Startled by this result, Yang Chen hurriedly stopped the cultivation of the three purities secret art. It seems that for a long time in the future, he could only cultivate hard, and let the growth of spiritual power catch up with the growth of spiritual awareness as soon as possible.


    All the great Yin-Yang five elements flying swords, all the finished products were taken out and carefully refined again. Yang Chen has enough good materials on his body, so this time he added a lot of them. Every flying sword was carefully sacrificially refined, the heavenly spirit treasure refining secret art, earth fiend sacrificial formation secret art, universe treasure raising secret art were used and almost all the flying swords had a small improvement in quality.


    This refiningsted just over three years. In addition to the flying swords, Yang Chen did not favor one or the other, the medicine garden, the profound spirit furnace, the golden bell, the cable hook, and the wine gourd, the flying shuttle, sea jasper cup were all refined in turn.


    After finishing all this, Yang Chen pinched his fingers and counted, it had been nearly ten years. He was immersed in the refining of the magic weapon, and he didn¡¯t feel that time had passed. Now that everything was done, he felt that he should go out and have a look.


    Only, as soon as he came out of the Dragon Pce. It seemed that something was wrong in his own courtyard. However, where exactly was wrong, he couldn¡¯t detect for a while.


    ¡°Are you out?¡± A slightly familiar but generally unfamiliar female voice rang in Yang Chen¡¯s ears, and her voice seemed to be full of surprises.


    Yang Chen turned his head and he saw two faces that he never expected. One was Tao Junqi, a Dacheng stage elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and the other was Shi Wushuang, a genius disciple of the Qiankun Sect.


    What was going on? How can people from the Greatest Heaven Sect and Qiankun Sect appear in the small courtyard where he was in seclusion? In the midst of his surprise, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness suddenly found several stunning figures walking towards this side. Looking at the almost identical body shapes, Yang Chen knew without asking that they must be the five Murong sisters of the Five Elements Sect.


    There was actually people here from the Greatest Heaven Sect, the female disciples of the Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect, when he had been in closed-door seclusion for ten years. This discovery made Yang Chen¡¯s hair almost stand up. What happened to the sect, has it been destroyed again? How could such a thing happen?


    As his consciousness expanded outwards, Yang Chen felt a little relieved. The familiar figures around were still disciples of the Pure Yang Pce. Everyone seems to be normal. Even the original servants of Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling in Yang Chen¡¯s courtyard were still there, and it seems that there was nothing wrong.


    After a while, five identical and beautiful figures appeared in front of Yang Chen. They were the five Murong sisters of the Five Elements School. Together with Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang, all the heroines from the three major sects who proposed marriage to him were all present.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± He already has 10,000 years of memories of his previous life, and even has four beautiful wives, but Yang Chen has never experienced such a situation, and he doesn¡¯t know what to say. After saying these two words, he didn¡¯t know what to say, and he froze in ce.


    ¡°You are retreating here, and you don¡¯t have a fewpetent people to serve you, so let¡¯s take care of it for you.¡± Fairy Aoki was indeed the longest-sleeved good dancer, with a calm face and a kind of smile that matches her peerless face, she exined in a few words very clearly.


    As soon as Fairy Aoki finished speaking here, Tao Junqi added ¡°The Pce Master has already agreed to this matter. If you need anything, just tell us.¡± Her amorous feelings add to her mortal aloofness. With her identity, speaking to Yang Chen with such an attitude gives people a different kind of attraction.


    Although the five Murong sisters next to them didn¡¯t say much, they all nodded in unison. Five identical peerless and enchanting same movements, was indescribably refreshing.


    What made Yang Chen strange was that in the tone of their conversation with Yang Chen, they just used their name, as if they weremunicating with someone of the same generation. This was very unusual, if others don¡¯t say it, Tao Junqi was definitely more senior than Yang Chen. It was not an exaggeration for her to call Yang Chen a boy casually.


    Now they were all speaking in this tone, how can Yang Chen feel at ease? Didn¡¯t the proposal of marriage in those days have already been declined? What went wrong?


    ¡°I just got out of seclusion, I¡¯ll go see the elders in the pce first!¡± Yang Chen subconsciously used this reason to resist for a while. At least he should ask the pce master to exin, so far, Yang Chen has been confused.


    ¡°Pce Master, Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and the five Murong sisters, what¡¯s going on?¡± In the discussion hall where several levels of restrictions were ced, Yang Chen faced all the core elders who had arrived, and asked the Pce Master with a wry smile.


    ¡°Oh, we agreed to their affairs.¡± The master of the pce replied casually.


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t you tell me, Tao Junqi is the elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect!¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say, but how could he agree to this matter casually, so he quickly found a reason ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect has always wanted to destroy my Pure Yang Pce!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Greatest Heaven Sect? Maybe if they have ideas about our sect, don¡¯t you want us to charge some interest? Can they take all the good things?¡± Wang Yong already answered loudly and loudly: ¡°Yang Chen, I order as your master ancestor, sleep with her!¡±

 Chapter 584.1 - Bitting The Bullet

    <h4>Chapter 584.1: Bitting The Bullet</h4>


    Wang Yong¡¯s words made Yang Chen speechless for a while. When he turned his eyes to the other elders, those elders seemed to beughing and watching the y. He really doesn¡¯t know what everyone thought, how could they let those womene to him in his ce of seclusion?


    Once they have any malicious intentions, although Yang Chen¡¯s self-protection was not a problem, he would inevitably reveal many secrets. Such as the Dragon Pce, such as others, this was something Yang Chen was not happy with.


    ¡°What about my master and apprentice sister?¡± In the face of his master ancestor, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t talk back too much, but he still wanted to and immediately asked.


    ¡°They are the main wives, these are concubines, what would they do?¡± Wang Yong really thought of a countermeasure long ago, and he was very decisive. ¡°When you are sitting, they are standing, when they are eating, they are waiting, and you are not happy with such a good thing?¡±


    Yang Chen was speechless for a while. It seemed that he couldn¡¯tmunicate much with the master ancestor, so he turned to the pce master, and asked carefully. ¡°Pce Master, didn¡¯t you already refuse at that time? Why will there be troubleter? ¡°


    !!


    ¡°The three major sects of theirs depend on you.¡± The sect master also gave a helpless smile ¡°Shortly after you retreated, they came to the sect, saying that there were so many rumors outside that they could not raise their heads. For the sake of their own reputation, I can¡¯t let outsiders make it worse, I can only take them.¡±


    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re so lucky in love!¡± Elder Xu next to him joked with a smile ¡°The beautiful female disciples of the five major sects have been wiped out, there is no man more lucky in love than you in this mortal world.¡±


    Elder Xu did not lie. In terms of status, Yang Chen might not be able to keep up with the sect masters of the major sects for the time being, but from this point of view, there was really no man who was more lucky in love and enviable than Yang Chen.


    There were so many beautiful and unparalleled women, especially all of them were from famous families, and their cultivation bases were extremely high. No matter which one, they had countless fans. Even if he has no name as an alchemist, it was enough to make him famous all over the world.


    Speaking of which, the core elders of the Pure Yang Pce were also estimated to be helpless. The three major sects actually used such a rude method, insisting on the stuffing of their own female disciples, and it would not work if they did not ept them. No matter how tactfully the Pce Master and the others refused, these women had to identify with Yang Chen.


    In addition, the three major sects fueled the mes behind. Moreover, these women threatened with their own reputation, and even the master of the pce couldn¡¯t bear the pressure in the end.


    When there was no way to turn them around immediately. For the time being, they can only be allowed to contact Yang Chen for a while. If they can get along, then everything is fine. If not, then it will be something else.


    But everyone understood that since the girls came prepared, they would definitely not give up until their goals were achieved, so how could they be at odds with Yang Chen. In front of Yang Chen, they will definitely be obedient, and maybe there will be other tricks to achieve good things. All sess or failure, it seems that they are all ced on Yang Chen.


    Wang Yong was also angered by this incident, so he would say such words to vent his anger. Otherwise, as an elder of the Dacheng stage, with a high moral character, how could he say the words ¡°sleep her¡±.


    Rely on himself? There was a helpless wry smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face, this was really a person sitting at home, and disasteres from the sky. Since he helped Mu Mingyuanst time, he has been secluded in the sect and practiced alchemy. If there are no two doors, this can also lead to the disaster of a lot of beautiful women?


    If it were someone else, he might not know how happy he would be to be stunned by this golden pie that fell from the sky, but how could Yang Chen not know the key, it was clearly a bunch of trouble!


    Now he has only just left seclusion to see the pce master and the elders, and he hasn¡¯t seen his wives yet. Who knows how to exin it to them at that time? It¡¯s so bizarre that he can¡¯t tell.


    ¡°Why is this disciple so unlucky?¡± Yang Chen said with a bitter face, ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°A few beauties are in the limelight, and others envy you for your boundless beauty. How embarrassed are you?¡± Wang Yong also knew that there was a lot of trouble, but for the time being, the Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t have the capital to turn against the three major sects, so he could only do this first. ¡°If it¡¯s a big deal, just get along with it first. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then say it¡¯s inappropriate. If you think you are an alchemy master, it¡¯s better than the sect¡¯s direct rejection.¡±


    They can¡¯t help but say that although Yang Chen hasn¡¯t gone out much recently, the limelight has gotten a little bigger. Not to mention the hundred year pills, even the postnatal spiritual root has been tinkered with. Such a posture was definitely the most outstanding one among the group of people with unlimited prospects, and the three major sects cannot be moved.


    Such talents must be involved in a little rtionship no matter what, creating a situation of traveling to their own sect. Now the development of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect in the past few hundred years has vaguely exceeded the expectations of the three major sects, and all of them were rted to Yang Chen.


    Since they can¡¯t kill him, they must have a rtionship with him, otherwise their sect will be left farther and farther away, which is not what any sect wants to see.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect was not worried about such worries. Anyway, in a few decades, the formation will start to operate. At that time, let alone a major sect, even the four major sects together will not be able to catch up with the development of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but isn¡¯t this a question of avoiding suspicion?


    Everyone was worried, only you are not worried, what does this mean? Could it be some secret? When the formation is exposed, the trouble will be even greater. It was better to advance and retreat together with everyone temporarily, at most it was just to aggrieve a female elder.


    Besides, if she can really get on well with Yang Chen, Tao Junqi will not feel wronged at all. If she wanted medicinal pills, she would have medicinal pills, if she wanted spirit stones, she would have spirit stones, Yang Chen would never humiliate his own people. Maybe it was Elder Tao who will take a lot of advantage in the end.


    The three major sects jointly exerted pressure, and even the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect had to reluctantly agree. When ites to the Pure Yang Pce, it was even less likely that there will be too many obstacles. No matter what the Pce Master and the others say, they will hold on to the fact that their reputation was damaged, and no one can say anything else.


    In other words, didn¡¯t Shi Shanshan of the Green Jade Immortal Ind slowly marry Yang Chen for the same reason at the beginning? Why can she use it, and others can¡¯t use it?


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect had nothing to say in the end, and the Pure Yang Pce had nothing to do about it.

 Chapter 584.2 - Bitting The Bullet

    <h4>Chapter 584.2: Bitting The Bullet</h4>


    So, when Yang Chen was out of seclusion, he saw seven female masters who were able to dominate the situation there, guarding his door like virtuous little wives, waiting without saying a single word.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling naturally knew about this, but the Pce Master and several elders had no choice. After taking turns to persuade them, the two women were a little bit dumbfounded and could only acquiesce to them.


    However, the two women couldn¡¯t see it, so they simply hid from a distance to perform the sect mission, not wanting to see Yang Chen entangled with a few more beauties.


    After talking about these things, Yang Chen and the group of elders were rtively speechless in the discussion hall for a while, and then the pce master remembered and asked about the effect of Yang Chen¡¯s retreat.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good practice, but as soon as I came out, I was in a bad mood!¡± Yang Chen still couldn¡¯t fully ept the fact that the elders of his sect just kicked him into the fire pit, and he was weak in answering.


    !!


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing serious about the sect, and everything will be done step by step, so you can solve them with peace of mind!¡± The master of the pce was also a little bit unbearable, so he could only drop this sentence and say no more.


    ¡°Anyway, as long as you are careful, you won¡¯t be the one who suffers.¡± Wang Yongforted again ¡°Since they brought them to the sect themselves, just eat them and clean them up, and then see if they will serve you happily or not.¡±


    For Wang Yong, his disciple and grand disciple were so promising, and his face was bright. As he said, as long as there was no problem with Yang Chen¡¯s safety, the beauties will never be the disadvantage of his disciples and grand disciple.


    In the realm of Wang Yong, a lot of things are also very open. Since the other party¡¯s purpose was obvious, there was no need to hide it. They should eat, drink, and take advantage of it, the big deal was to give them a little discount.


    Anyway, as long as it does not exceed the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect, it was better than now. Then either side would be justified, and no one can pick a thorn. After all, the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect have cooperated many times since the beginning, and their friendship was not ordinary.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s past life memories, even among the Immortals, there were many lecherous Immortals, there were a lot of them. Anyway, if you reach that realm, as long as it was not forced, it would also be a good story for outsiders to talk about.


    But Yang Chen never thought about it, after being reborn. Before he ascended through the tribtion, he already had a lustful reputation on his back. How can this be a pure man who has always maintained his virginity in his previous life?


    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a good story if he loved them or not, and now it¡¯s obvious that he was the one who was forced. He don¡¯t even have a ce to reason, was there any reason in this world?


    Not to mention the Great Lou Golden Immortal, it was impossible that even the Jade Emperor or Three Purities Dao Father encountered such a thing. Needless to say, Yang Chen was now in the middle Yuanying stage, so what if he can kill the masters of the Dacheng stage. Even if he can kill Immortals, he can¡¯t kill those beauties, right?


    Deliberately looking for Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling to relieve his depression. However, Yang Chen discovered that the two women were not in the Pure Yang Pce at all. It was estimated that they were angry and left.


    There was never a moment when Yang Chen looked at his yard and felt that he didn¡¯t want to go back. In the past, as long as he thought of Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling waiting for him, his heart felt warm, but now it¡¯s just a pain.


    The disciples of the Pure Yang Pce who he met around, whether they were elders or juniors, all smiled and congratted Yang Chen when they saw Yang Chen. Who could know the sorrow in Yang Chen¡¯s heart at this moment.


    No matter how reluctant he was, Yang Chen had to go back to his yard to face the seven women. Shaking his head, Yang Chen walked into his yard, and as expected, the seven wome were waiting for him in the yard.


    ¡°Wee back!¡± Tao Junqi was the eldest and the oldest, standing in the middle like a wife weing her husband home, greeted him virtuously.


    ¡°Ten years of seclusion, and you haven¡¯t touched any delicacies, so you must be bitter.¡± Shi Wushuang said with a smile, ¡°Sister Murong and the others have already prepared some wine and vegetables, you can try their craftsmanship.¡±


    While talking here, the five Murong sisters over there have already brought up a few trays from behind. Before Yang Chen could react, the small stone table in the courtyard was already covered with several delicate-looking dishes, as well as a jade pot and a jade cup. The wine has not been poured out, but the aroma of the wine was already tangy.


    Yang Chen¡¯s good food, good wine, good tea, good clothes, these habits seem to have been passed down for a long time. Even the four wives have mastered a craft because of Yang Chen¡¯s hobby. Of course, now add the reputation of a good beauty.


    Shi Wushuang and the others knew a lot about Yang Chen¡¯s hobbies, but they didn¡¯t know if the cooking skills of the Murong sisters and the others had just been learned recently.


    Since the beauties have already made moves, it would be a real rudeness if Yang Chen ignored them. Yang Chen simply gritted his teeth, and as soon as he came, he sat down with a golden knife, picked up the jade chopsticks already ced on the table, and wanted to enjoy it.


    Before Yang Chen could choose which dish to choose, one of the Murong sisters grabbed the front. Holding a jade te, she chose one dish from several dishes, spooned a little, and ced it in front of Yang Chen, shyly and said ¡°This is the craftsmanship of this ve family, you can try it!¡±


    At this time, the other Murong sister had already stood behind Yang Chen, stretched out a jade hand, put it on Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder, and massaged it gently.


    The jug was also carried by another woman, filling it for Yang Chen, and then the next one had already squeezed the jade cup and brought it to Yang Chen¡¯s mouth.


    When he thought that the five Murong sisters of the Five Elements Sect in the Immortal Realm actually served him like this, Yang Chen felt like he was in a dream. As if he was shocked, he almost didn¡¯t dare to move.


    ¡°Master¡­you don¡¯t have to be nervous, my reputation has already been involved with you, and I can¡¯t get rid of it in this life.¡± The one who spoke was Shi Wushuang, her eyelids lowered slightly, and she said with a slight grievance ¡°It¡¯s not that I wait for the lowly. , you are really outstanding, for the sect¡¯s n, I am also willing to follow you, be a ve and a maid, you make a decision.¡±


    In Yang Chen¡¯s astonishment, Tao Junqi next to him also said with a slightly aggrieved expression ¡°I don¡¯t ask for anything else, I just ask that you take more care of me and my sect in the future.¡±


    Seeing that Yang Chen¡¯s body was stiff, Shi Wushuang asked a little puzzled ¡°You, you don¡¯t like this?¡± For fear of causing Yang Chen¡¯s misunderstanding, she quickly exined ¡°We only know from an old friend of yours that you like these.¡±


    When Shi Wushuang said this, Tao Junqi waved her hand over there, grabbed a person from some magic weapon, and threw her directly on the ground.

 Chapter 585.1: You Will Get What You Want

    <h4>Chapter 585.1: You Will Get What You Want</h4>


    Yang Chen still hasn¡¯t figured out how these arrogant women from the three major sects can suddenly make such a gesture to please him, but after seeing the figure on the ground, he has some understanding in his heart.


    The person on the ground was really Yang Chen¡¯s acquaintances. When Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling went to the Demon sect domain to look for the seventh metal spiritual solution, because their cultivation base was rtively low, they were only in the Jiedan stage, so they disguised themselves as the locals did. The one they met at that time was this person on the ground.


    Shao Fanghua, Mrs. Fanghua, the elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, was invincible in seduction, and was also a unique figure in the Demon Sect. However, because Ye Zhenxiong of the Promise Demon Sect was plotting against her at the time, the n failed, so she was so frightened that she immediately hid.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Fanghua mistakenly thought that Yang Chen was a descendant of the demon sect who cultivated the double cultivation method, and used all means to seduce Yang Chen. At that time, in addition to Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen also had the five apprentices of Wan Qian. In order not to be exposed, Yang Chen had a lot of fun at that time.


    At that time, the five girls were dressed in revealing clothes, and they were even more attentive in serving. In addition, Gongsun Ling also wanted to let go of the two-person world with Ai Lang. Yang Chen didn¡¯t even have to move his hands, he only stretched out his hand for food and opened his mouth.


    Perhaps, it was because of the impression left to Mrs. Fanghua at that time, that he liked the services of beauties, so the seven arrogant girls of the three major sects would make such a move!


    Speaking of which, it wasn¡¯t much of a surprise that Mrs. Fanghua fell into the hands of the seven women. Mrs. Fanghua, who was still trapped at the peak Yuanying stage, in front of Tao Junqi, a master of thete Dacheng stage and the five Murong sisters in the early Dacheng stage did not even have a chance to resist. If she even faced Shu Wushuang, Fairy Aoki, who was also at the peak Yuanying stage, she was not an opponent, and being captured was a natural thing.


    Yang Chen¡¯s reputation was too big, and many people keep his portrait. It was not surprising that Mrs. Fanghuater learned about Yang Chen¡¯s identity. He just didn¡¯t expect that things would be so coincidental. Madam Fanghua fell into the hands of the seven women, and passed them some bad ideas, which made Yang Chen so unnatural now.


    ¡°ve Fanghua, greets master!¡± Although Mrs. Fanghua was controlled, she was not in aa, and she was still sane. Seeing Yang Chen, she didn¡¯t dare to be as big as before, she immediately straighten her clothes and bow down to the ground respectfully.


    However, although the kneeling was very strict, the curve of the body was more and more protruding. Especially that kind of lowly posture could arouse people¡¯s desire the most. Yang Chen naturally didn¡¯t care, but the seven girls all blushed when they saw it. This demon girl was so rude even when she greeted him. She was indeed a demon girl from the Demon Sect, she was despicable. Thinking of how Yang Chen really liked such words, they were all too shy.


    In the past, Mrs. Fanghua and Yang Chen yed the game of master and ve with Yang Chen, and now they are just turning that game into reality. For Mrs. Fanghua, the most important thing now is to save her life. As for the illusory pride, what¡¯s the use of that now?


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly in his heart again, it seemed that the seven girls really did everything they could to please him. Even the past that has been hidden for so long can be found by them, which also shows the strength of the three major sects.


    If the seven girls just put on an obedient attitude, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t mind pretending to be a snake and dismissing them. But the problem is that they made their position clear as soon as they came up. First, it was for the reputation of their family, and second, it was for the sect.


    To be honest, it was for the sake of the sect, but it made Yang Chen unable to parry. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t say anything, he doesn¡¯t deal with their sects, and their respective sects are not pleasing to the eye, so won¡¯t he agree? Yang Chen was not trying to calm people down, but provoking trouble.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a good chat!¡± Yang Chen could only smile bitterly, and then slightly waved his shoulders. He smiled at one of the Murong sisters behind him, and asked them to sit down.


    This time, the girls did not disobey and sat down each. Seeing that there were no other servants around, Yang Chen nced at Mrs. Fanghua, who was kneeling on the ground, and said coldly, ¡°Will you still not get up and serve?¡±


    After driving away all the original servants, it was estimated that the seven girls did not want others to see their appearance. At this time, Mrs. Fanghua became the most suitable servant.


    Mrs. Fanghua hurriedly got up, quickly prepared tableware for the seven women, ced the wine sses, poured the wine one by one with the wine jug, and then stood respectfully behind Yang Chen.


    This battle waspletely different from the time when she just knelt down. She became cold and high, as if she suddenly transformed into a morous cold plum, awe-inspiring not to be taken lightly, to be more dignified, to be asdylike. If everyone didn¡¯t know her identity as a Demon Sect elder, maybe they would think she was a famousdy.


    The ever-changing temperament made the seven girls surprised for a while. Seeing that Yang Chen seemed to be ustomed to it, the seven girls all began to think, could it be that Yang Chen likes this ever-changing temperament?


    ¡°Since the elder sisters are so clear about what they said, if this younger brother is more hypocritical, he will not appear to be a man.¡± Yang Chen picked up the wine ss and said to the seven women ¡°It is in that the reputation of the elder sisters has been damaged, and Yang Chen has nothing to repay. I will toast you a ss of wine at first, but in the future, if you are sent, I will not hesitate.¡±


    The seven women didn¡¯t care, they all stood up to apany Yang Chen for a cup, and sat back again.


    ¡°The sect has a the decision, so naturally I have wronged you sisters. This younger brother apologizes to you sisters here, but it is the younger brother who has implicated the elders. Everything is wrong because of this younger brother, I also ask you elders to forgive me.¡± Yang Chen added another apology. This kind of thing can¡¯t be said to be the other party¡¯s fault, can it?


    ¡°I believe that you sisters are also very aggrieved, and you don¡¯t want to follow a stranger without knowing him.¡± Yang Chen organized his words and slowly said to the seven girls who were all a little shy: ¡°It¡¯s not that this younger brother is presumptuous, this kind of major event, we must also pay attention to love affair, both parties have to be willing, so that they are not forced to be together reluctantly, this younger brother also feels that he has wronged you sisters.¡±


    Feeling that Yang Chen was going to talk about a key point, the seven girls raised their heads and looked at Yang Chen. Seven pairs of beautiful eyes stared at Yang Chen, especially five pairs of beautiful eyes that were almost identical. The psychological pressure on Yang Chen was even greater than when Yang Chen faced Dacheng stage enemies.


    For some reason, Yang Chen felt a little soft-hearted in his heart, and the words of rejection that he had originally said in his mouth turned into another rhetoric.


    ¡°I think, at least we have to get to know each other for a while first, and then talk about other things in detail. If you feel wrong, let¡¯s talk about other things. What do you think?¡± After saying these words, Yang Chen almost felt like giving himself a p in the face.

 Chapter 585.2: You Will Get What You Want

    <h4>Chapter 585.2: You Will Get What You Want</h4>


    To be honest, if Yang Chen could choose, Yang Chen would rather choose to fight with seventy enemies, rather than face seven beautiful women like this.


    Even if he has ten thousand years of life experience in his previous life, how can a ten thousand-year-old virgin have experience in dealing with feelings? In this life, he has already had four wives for this, but Yang Chen still hasn¡¯t learned how to deal with emotional matters.


    In fact, not only Yang Chen, but if all cultivators were considered, it is estimated that they are all virtues. In the world of cultivation, who would value the love between men and women so much? How many daoist couples who have joined the dual cultivation, in fact, the original intention at the beginning was not to like each other, it was so everyone in the dual cultivation can jointly improve their cultivation, why would there be any love life?


    Even if there is, it is only gradually cultivated after being together for a long time. The so-called love is born over time, and people in the cultivation world will not easily quarrel over trivial matters. Everyone was an expert, and it was natural to get along with them happily.


    As soon as Yang Chen said this, the light in the eyes of the seven girls seemed to sh. Yang Chen didn¡¯t directly refuse, and he also wanted everyone to get to know each other. This was a different feeling for the seven girls.


    The sect wanted them to be close to Yang Chen no matter what, and to be Yang Chen¡¯s pillow, and to think about them like Yang Chen, and to feel wronged for them, was like a world apart. Being born in a sect, naturally, they has to repay the great kindness of the sect. Even if it was just toplete the sect¡¯s mission, they must be close to Yang Chen. Now that Yang Chen was so concerned about their feelings, how can it not make the seven girls feel good?


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t always think about trying to please others.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t know which muscle cramped. He actually said something that he could even p himself with a million ps afterwards: ¡°If I really like you one day, I will definitely like the real you, not deliberately to please me, understand?¡±


    All the girls nodded silently. In this atmosphere, Yang Chen hurriedly ate a meal with the seven girls that was not very tasty, and then, as if escaping, in the name of sending some new goods to the ten thousand treasure building, he quickly fled with Mrs. Fanghua.


    The reason why he brought Mrs. Fanghua. It was Yang Chen who suddenly thought that the witch has absolute authority in dealing with this kind of thing. This kind of embarrassing thing, if he doesn¡¯t ask for advice, it would be a waste!


    In Du Qian¡¯s room, Yang Chen greeted Du Qian very rudely and drove Du Qian out. The dove upied the magpie¡¯s nest and quickly set up a restriction. Then began to ask Mrs. Fanghua for advice.


    Du Qian, who was confused, was kicked out. Seeing that Yang Chen quickly ced restrictions in the room, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. This Junior Brother Yang was too impatient, right? Obviously there are seven charming women in his yard, where did he bring back such a charming stunner?


    If Yang Chen knew what Du Qian was thinking at the moment, he would definitely spit out a mouthful of old blood for hundreds of thousands of miles, and his reputation for hundreds of years would bepletely destroyed in one day! This time, even the people in the sect agreed with Yang Chen¡¯s lustful reputation.


    But no one will have any opinion on this. The young pce master is lustful, that¡¯s because he had the ability. How many people rely on Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pills to improve their realm. Feeling that his future is bright, how can he care about such trivial matters? Besides, which one has the Young Pce Master forced? Isn¡¯t it all voluntary?


    ¡°Fanghua, tell me, did my performance just now fail?¡± Yang Chen wanted to know Madam Fanghua¡¯s opinion, so he asked directly.


    Mrs. Fanghua has been waiting there. After the initial panic, she found out that Yang Chen didn¡¯t intend to kill her, and immediately became overjoyed.


    She has been fascinated by the Demon Sect since she was a child. Mrs. Fanghua has seen many such things. After seeing the performance of the seven girls, she was even more convinced that with her own charm methods, sooner orter, Yang Chen will be confused and unable to reject them.


    ¡°Master is doing very well!¡± After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s question, Mrs. Fanghua ttered her ass without any trace ¡°They are all together, and many things are not suitable to say, master handled it very appropriately.¡±


    ¡°What should I do next?¡± Yang Chen also seemed to understand Madam Fanghua¡¯s nature, so he stretched out his hand and took out an elixir and sent it to Madam Fanghua¡¯s eyes ¡°Help mee up with some ideas, if it works well, this thousand-year face retaining pill is yours.¡±


    The face retaining pills are so popr, even if Yang Chen didn¡¯t understand it at first, he now understands some women¡¯s psychology. For a woman like Mrs. Fanghua, such an elixir is simply the best charming tool, and Mrs. Fanghua can¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Really?¡± Madam Fanghua was ecstatic, her eyes fixed on the pill between Yang Chen¡¯s fingers, and she could no longer look away. For the thousand-year face retaining pill, even if Mrs. Fanghua wasmanded to dance in front of the entire Pure Yang Pce, she was probably willing!


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t say a word, stretched out his hand, and flicked the face retaining pill into Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s hand ¡°You are experienced, just tell me what to do next?¡±


    ¡°What kind of attitude do the fourdies have?¡± Mrs. Fanghua was not someone who didn¡¯t work for a reward. She got the face retaining pill, and she was so refreshed that she immediately began to ask. Of course, she knew that Yang Chen already had four wives and of course she had to know the reactions of the principal wives at this time.


    ¡°They will not object to my decision.¡± Yang Chen thought for a while and gave this answer. He has confidence in the four women, and his answer was unequivocal.


    ¡°The master is indeed the head of the family!¡± Mrs. Fanghua couldn¡¯t help but admire him, the four great fairies, who are famous people in the world now, are so well-behaved in front of Yang Chen, She couldn¡¯t help but admire him.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Yang Chen got a little impatient and urged, ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to do anything for the time being.¡± Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s expression lifted and she hurriedly replied. Now her life was in Yang Chen¡¯s hands at any time, she couldn¡¯t ck off. ¡°Just now, master, you have given them hope, just find an opportunity to separate them and get along one by one. I believe that when there is this foundation, They¡¯ll give in soon enough.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The more Yang Chen listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. He asked Mrs. Fanghua to find a way to reject the seven women of the three major sects.


    ¡°For the time being, they already have good feelings for you, plus the pressure from their respective sects. As long as you, master, express your care to their sects at the right time, I believe that it will not take long for the master to get what he wants.¡± Mrs. Fanghua answered affirmatively.


    p, Yang Chen pped his forehead with one hand, what is this!

 Chapter 586.1: Subduing Ms Fanghua

    <h4>Chapter 586.1: Subduing Ms Fanghua</h4>


    There is no need to ask, Yang Chen only needs to recall the words he asked Mrs. Fanghua to understand that Mrs. Fanghua must have reversed her question. What he wanted is to reject the method of the three major sects and seven women, and Mrs. Fanghua was obviously the other way around.


    Of course, this was because Yang Chen didn¡¯t make it clear. He hurriedly asked Mrs. Fanghua what he should do, forgetting to say what purpose he wanted to achieve.


    ¡°What I mean is, how to get rid of them!¡± Yang Chen had to grit his back mrs to say these words, and he was already looking forward to the whole result.


    ¡°Get rid of them?¡± Mrs. Fanghua was taken aback ¡°Why?¡± With such a good opportunity, any demon sect disciple she knew would definitely put them all into a harem if he had such an opportunity!


    Those are the master disciples of the three major sects, the elder of Greatest Heaven Sect, the fairies of the Qiankun Sect, and the five Murong sisters, not to mention the identity and the cultivation of the Dacheng stage just five identical attributes but different beauties are enough to make any man¡¯s heart explode directly.


    Such a good thing came to his door, how could Yang Chen think of pushing it out? Could it be because of his four wives? But Yang Chen clearly said just now that as long as he makes his own decision, the four fairies will definitely not go against Yang Chen¡¯s intentions.


    With the support of the sects behind him, and the promotion of various sects, such a matter of course, as long as he was sessful at this time, can¡¯t Yang Chen walk sideways in the dao sects? The Pure Yang Pce will also change the embarrassment that there was no big backer behind it. If it was said that it is most likely to be the sect of the six major sects in the future, apart from the Pill Cauldron Sect, only the Pure Yang Pce was left.


    Both public and private are good things, Mrs. Fanghua couldn¡¯t think of a reason for Yang Chen to refuse such a thing. No matter from the point of view of dao sects or demon sects, there was no starting point for rejection. Yang Chen was¡­was he suddenly absent-minded?


    For the time being, Mrs. Fanghua didn¡¯t dare to think about making Yang Chen reject the seven women. She identally missed when she was discovered by the five Murong sisters, it was really a tragedy. The cultivation base cannot be beaten, and struggling was useless. If she hadn¡¯t said what she knew about Yang Chen in time, she would have died long ago.


    The actions of the five Murong sisters were taught by her. When Yang Chen was in the Demon Sect, he behaved like this, the five women served him. At that time, the five women were all metallic, and their cultivation bases were also low. Where are the five Murong sisters who have all the five elements and are all from the early Dacheng stage, making people feel satisfied?


    Fairy Aoki and Tao Junqi joinedter, which also gave her a taste of terror. She thought she was the number one figure in the Demon Sect, only now she understand. In the eyes of these big sects, they just didn¡¯t want to drive her to death for the time being, she has to die when they want her to die.


    Will she have an idea to let the seven women n fail? Mrs. Fanghua has no such courage. However, Yang Chen was now able to grasp the life and death of Mrs. Fanghua at any time. Mrs. Fanghua has a clear understanding of this. It¡¯s a pity that she was now sandwiched between the two sides. She is not a person inside or outside, and she doesn¡¯t even dare to say a word.


    Thinking about it, after weighing it, Mrs. Fanghua still felt that Yang Chen¡¯s side was rtively less dangerous. Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s attitude towards the seven women, it seems that Yang Chen has a fatal weakness. If he hadn¡¯t made up his mind to kill from the beginning, then Yang Chen would usually be very soft-hearted.


    This was a w that could be exploited, and Yang Chen didn¡¯t realize it, but Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s own life was at stake, but she could see clearly. Can¡¯t say, and can only use this to fight for a chance of life.


    ¡°Master, if you want to refuse, you should say it clearly from the beginning!¡± Mrs. Fanghua gritted her teeth and began to criticize Yang Chen¡¯s actions: ¡°Emotions, although we practitioners don¡¯t care very much, but, once people have hope, it will be very troublesome. When the interruption is continuous, it will be chaotic.¡±


    While speaking, Mrs. Fanghua secretly observed Yang Chen¡¯s reaction, for fear that Yang Chen would be annoyed by her words. After all, this is what she is doing now to criticize her master as a ve. Although Yang Chen was the one who made the mistake, if Yang Chen bes angry, he will kill Mrs. Fanghua to vent his anger, she has no room for resistance.


    Seeing that Yang Chen was only annoyed for the time being, and had no ns to do it directly, Mrs. Fanghua also let out a slight sigh of relief. As long as this level is over, it will be easy to do next. After all, it was Yang Chen¡¯s own mistake. Yang Chen didn¡¯t make it clear at the time, so he couldn¡¯t me Mrs. Fanghua for not reminding him, right?


    Yang Chen was indeed very regretful, why did he just take the wrong medicine and talk nonsense in the eyes of the seven girls? It would be ridiculous that he thought he dealt with it very well, but now that Mrs. Fanghua said it, he realized that he had done a big stupid thing.


    Leaving hope for others, and then rejecting themter, this kind of thing will have no other results except to provoke hatred between both parties. If it¡¯s someone else, it¡¯s fine, just ignore it, the other party is pressing, and Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care about killing flowers.


    The problem was that those women really can¡¯t be killed. With the concern of the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen could not be free from worries. Having the support of the sect is often a good thing, but sometimes it was also an obstacle, and the things in front of him were the obvious one.


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡± After thinking about it, Yang Chen felt that he should not regret it. But Yang Chen was obviously not a person who takes anger at others. Madam Fanghua pointed this out, and Yang Chen will not be angry. After being distressed for a while, Yang Chen continued to ask.


    ¡°Actually, Master, this is a good thing for both the public and the private, so why refuse it?¡± Madam Fanghua looked at Yang Chen¡¯s face carefully, and said tentatively. If she can really convince Yang Chen to ept the seven women, she can also have an exnation in front of the seven women.


    ¡°You¡¯re not me, how do you know it¡¯s a good thing?¡± Yang Chen lost his temperpletely, and could only ask a question while rolling his eyes, and then immediately realized that he seemed to be too indulgent to Mrs. Fanghua, and she even wanted to change his mind, he immediately became serious again ¡°Help me find a way, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°If you have to refuse, and you don¡¯t want to arouse the anger of the three major sects, then there is only one way.¡± Mrs. Fanghua did not dare to be too presumptuous, and angered Yang Chen, she would not end well now, ¡°Procrastinate!¡±

 Chapter 586.2: Subduing Ms Fanghua

    <h4>Chapter 586.2: Subduing Ms Fanghua</h4>


    ¡°Procrastination?¡± Yang Chen heard the word Mrs. Fanghua said, and after thinking about it in his heart, he had to say that for the time being, he could only use this method.


    However, this was not a way topletely solve the problem. The longer it is, the more troublesome it will be. Madam Fanghua knows this, and so does Yang Chen. But at least that¡¯s the future, so he didn¡¯t have to face it right away, and hey, maybe if it is dyed untilter, things will be resolved naturally.


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way to do it.¡± Yang Chen sighed and said helplessly. Looking up at Mrs. Fanghua, he reached out and grabbed Mrs. Fanghua who was not far away.


    Madam Fanghua was shocked, and was about to scream in horror, but found that Yang Chen¡¯s hand had no strength. She was a little at ease, and she didn¡¯t resist, letting Yang Chen act.


    Later, Mrs. Fanghua saw that Yang Chen reached out and grabbed at her chest, this action made Mrs. Fanghua happy. Could it be that Yang Chen really fell in love with her? In the midst of surprise, she saw that Yang Chen pped heavily on the chest between her breast.


    This palm was so powerful that Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s body flew backwards involuntarily. But when her body was still in the air, she had already stopped slowly, hovered in the air, and regained her peerless temperament.


    Yang Chen¡¯s palm directly released the restriction that the five Murong sisters had ced on Madam Fanghua, allowing her to quickly restore all her cultivation base.


    Mrs. Fanghua didn¡¯t know what Yang Chen¡¯s intention was, but the recovery of her spiritual power was a good thing. At least in the face of a Yang Chen who was just in the middle Yuanying stage, with her strength at the peak Yuanying stage, she no longer had to worry about her own safety.


    ¡°I have released your restriction, You act obediently for me.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t feel that his own strength was inferior to Mrs. Fanghua, but said with a serious face ¡°If you dare to be half-hearted, hum!¡±


    Following Yang Chen¡¯s humming, a majestic aura emerged from Yang Chen¡¯s body, directly acting on Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s body. This momentum, majesty and reverence, with an irresistible strength, crashed into Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s sea of ??consciousness.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to use all his strength, but even so, Mrs. Fanghua, who was at the peak Yuanying stage, couldn¡¯t bear it. The whole person was like encountering the ruler of heaven and earth. Without even holding on to a few breaths, her legs went weak in horror and sat down on the ground.


    This was not all, after a while, it was impossible to even sit up from the ground. She bowed directly to the ground, she didn¡¯t dare to lift her head up. The power was so strong that Mrs. Fanghua no longer dares to have any disrespectful thoughts in her heart.


    Deliberately subduing Mrs. Fanghua, Yang Chen¡¯s aura turned into that of a river of blood. Although most of the killing intent has been absorbed by the Immortal ying Sword, the remaining part was enough to make Mrs. Fanghua fell into a terrifying abyss, but it is less than the it takes for half an incense to burn, she fainted in horror.


    Yang Chen ignored Mrs. Fanghua and sat there quietly thinking about how to deal with the situation in front of him. After sitting for a long time. Mrs. Fanghua, who was on the ground, snorted and slowly woke up.


    After waking up. When Mrs. Fanghua stood up, the first thing she saw was Yang Chen, who was sitting there with a cold face. It was almost an instinctive reaction. Mrs. Fanghua fell to the ground again facing Yang Chen, with Yang Chen¡¯s boots on her head, she didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Now Mrs. Fanghua was really calling herself Yang Chen¡¯s ve, the situation just now was really terrifying. Only then did Mrs. Fanghua know that she was nothing at all in front of Yang Chen. If Yang Chen wanted to kill her, he didn¡¯t even need to do anything, just think about it.


    The dual power of the dragon¡¯s aura and bloody river made Mrs. Fanghuapletely obedient, how dare she have any other thoughts. Even in front of the Murong sisters who captured her alive, Mrs. Fanghua did not dare to favor them.


    The people in the Demon Sect have a point, that was, they were very aware of the situation. The so-called person who knows current affairs lives long. If you use this sentence to measure, the understanding of the demon sect was far more than the dao sect.


    In fact, even the seven women had to please Yang Chen. Who should Mrs. Fanghua prefers between Yang Chen and the seven women? It was only at first that Mrs. Fanghua was intimidated by the cultivation base of the seven girls, thinking that Yang Chen was favored by the seven girls only by relying on his alchemy ability. Only now did she realize that the truly strong person was always Yang Chen.


    It seems that the seven women haven¡¯t realized this for now, but that¡¯s fine, this is the opportunity for Mrs. Fanghua to please Yang Chen. Although Mrs. Fanghua now considers herself to be Yang Chen¡¯s ve, as long as she has excellent means, it is not umon for the personal maid to be favored more than some young mistresses who haven¡¯t been there yet.


    The days that followed were rtively uneventful. Yang Chen didn¡¯t have anything special for the time being, and the seven women had Yang Chen¡¯s promise to understand each other, and they were a little relieved.


    The seven girls were all smart people, and no one would do such a rogue entanglement, that would only increase Yang Chen¡¯s disgust. On the contrary, it would be better to increase the appropriate distance at the right time. After getting along with Yang Chen for a few days, the seven women said their goodbyes.


    Of course, when the seven women left, they did not forget to make an appointment with Yang Chen to go out to cultivate. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t refuse because of the bitterness, so he could only agree temporarily. As for when to go, he would say it after a while.


    After sending off the seven women, Yang Chen reappeared in front of the sect master. Now the sect has to reconsider the rtionship and cooperation with the three major sects.


    If it was ced a long time ago, that the five major sects were so vying to cooperate with the Pure Yang Pce, the Pure Yang Pce would definitely be ttered and agreed. But now, they were also qualified to be separated from each other, each with a different attitude.


    The core elders also gathered to discuss this issue. Of course, the results were also easy toe by. The Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect have cooperated from the beginning, and of course they are the closest. The Five Elements Sect and the Qiankun Sect were rtively second, and the Greatest Heaven Sect was the worst. On this point, no one has any objection.


    For the time being, the core elders still prefer Yang Chen not to refuse directly, so as not to be suppressed by the three major sects at this critical moment in the development of the Pure Yang Pce. And Yang Chen was also waiting for the day when the Greatest Heaven Sect will be a cocoon, and it was not suitable to force them for the time being. From this starting point, Yang Chen¡¯s expedient disposal was a good way to inadvertently.


    Yang Chen also recognized this, and was no longer hesitant. Next, he would first send the ultimate demonized demon vine to Sun Qingxue, and then apany Shi Shanshan to fulfill his promise to interfere with Shi Shanshan¡¯s cultivation for thest time.


    But before that, Yang Chen still had to deal with one person, that was, Mrs. Fanghua, who has always regarded herself as Yang Chen¡¯s ve, and handled almost all the affairs around Yang Chen in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 587.1: Slave Servant

    <h4>Chapter 587.1: ve Servant</h4>


    Mrs. Fanghua was born in the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, and she was a master at ying with men and women. Even though she looked awe-inspiring and invible normally, Yang Chen already knew what kind of person she was in his bones.


    Such a person was definitely not suitable for the Pure Yang Pce. If nothing else, just those dao sects gentlemen in the dao sects sect can scold the Pure Yang Pce as a pile of garbage.


    It was already a great achievement for the major sects to ept the monster race to join the essentric hall, which is almost the bottom line of many dao sects. If there is another witch hall or something, then they can only wait for their sect to be destroyed!


    Of course, Yang Chen would not make such a mistake, so taking Madam Fanghua as a prisoner was a model of demon-subduing defense. But it would be a disaster to stay with her all the time. In this big world, there are more than one or two people who know Mrs. Fanghua.


    Therefore, Yang Chen must deal with Mrs. Fanghua. However, for the time being, Mrs. Fanghua was still somewhat useful, and it would be a pity to kill her like this. The Pure Yang Pce¡¯s influence on the demon domain side was notrge, and sending Mrs. Fanghua back would also make her a very good pawn.


    You must know that the Yin-Yang Demon Sect was also a big sect. Even if Mrs. Fanghua is just one of the ordinary elders, she can¡¯t stand up to the many masters of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect. It can almost bepared with the five major sects, which was still useful, right?


    However, Madam Fanghua¡¯s status in the Yin-Yang Demon Sect was not high, far from the core, and she had provoked the Promise Demon Sect. After returning, she might be in a difficult situation, which would be a troublesome matter.


    Since he want Mrs. Fanghua to do things for him, he must find a way to improve Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s status and strength, lest she hang up before she can do anything. Speaking of which, as long as the strength increases, the status will naturally rise. In the demon sects, it was far more realistic than the dao sects.


    It was not difficult for Yang Chen to improve her cultivation, but in order to be reassured of Mrs. Fanghua, Yang Chen still intends to ask her of her own ns.


    Mrs. Fanghua had already pledged her loyalty in front of Yang Chen, and coupled with the previous deterrence of the dragon aura and the bloody river, her loyalty to Yang Chen was beyond doubt. Everyone wants to find their own way, especially a morous woman who has received a steady stream of the face retaining pills, and who will be a big shot in the Demon Sect in the near future.


    ¡°Improve my cultivation?¡± Mrs. Fanghua couldn¡¯t believe her ears, Yang Chen took herself to this remote ce alone. Aftering to the Pure Yang Pce, she thought that she would be a ve, and Mrs. Fanghua also nned to use all the solutions to please Yang Chen, but she was suddenly asked this question.


    A master at peak Yuanying stage was also unable to control her emotions because of great joy and sorrow. There were a little less in the dao sect. After all, their dao heart is strong, but the people in the demon sect were different. It is a creed of pleasure seeking pleasure and wanton pleasure, and the expression of sorrow and joy waspletely different.


    There is no doubt that Yang Chen has the hundred year pills in his hands, otherwise the three major sects would not have to fortify a few people around Yang Chen. But for such precious hundred year pills, one would cost more than ten kilograms of top-quality spirit stones. Does he really want to give such a thing to her?


    ¡°Are you going to rely on your own efforts to improve your state of mind, or do you want to directly swallow the hundred year pill and rely on your cultivation base to resist?¡± Yang Chen gave Mrs. Fanghua a choice. In fact, this choice was the same as no choice. As long as it is not a matter of life and death, who is willing to use the method of overdrafting the future to improve?


    ¡°Here are a few second grade questioning inner heart pills, you are already at the peak Yuanying stage . Presumably, as long as you take it, you will soon be able to trigger a tribtion.¡± Yang Chen was not stingy, and directly took out a few questioning inner heart pills and ced them in front of Mrs. Fanghua ¡°You swallow one first, I will protect you!¡±


    Yang Chen was never stingy towards his own people, especially those who do things for him. This can be seen from Shangguan Feng, Du Qian, Scar and the Wine Immortal. Yang Chen also treats Mrs. Fanghua equally, even though others when looking at Yang Chen with Mrs. Fanghua, their eyes were always ambiguous.


    Mrs. Fanghua finally determined that Yang Chen really wanted to improve her cultivation base instead of destroying her. Holding the questioning inner heart pill, she could hardly believe it. At that moment, she swallowed the questioning inner heart pill and without any doubt, she began to retreat andprehend, she didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Yang Chen devoted himself to meditating not far away, acting as Dharma protector while also cultivating, and at the same time refining the spatial connection point of the Demon Continent.


    When initially refining the space, the entrance of the Immortal executioner stage and the core of Demon Continent showed different ces. It took Yang Chen only half a month toplete the entrance to the Immortal executioner stage, but it took half a year for the core of the Demon Continent.


    However, Yang Chen had a strong hunch that refining the entrance to the Immortal executioner stage was many times more difficult than refining the core of the Demon Continent. After all, the entrance to the Immortal executioner stage spans the immortal world and the mortal world. It was refined by the Dao Forefather Grand Supreme Elderly Lord himself. The core of the demon continent was just an idental space gap, and the levels of the two sides are not the same.


    This was also the reason why Yang Chen refines the core of the Demon Continent rather than the entrance to the Immortal executioner stage from the very beginning. The easy ones are followed by the hard ones, and the easy ones can also umte experience. After all, the methods in the refining space are mostly conjectures, and some things need simpler things to verify.


    It must be said that even among the people from the Demon Sect, there was no one with poor aptitude or a fool who can cultivate to the peak Yuanying stage. In just a few months, Mrs. Fanghua seems to have realized a lot of things. Even without using the second questioning inner heart pills, she has already caused a tribtion.


    Yang Chen stood not far from Mrs. Fanghua, watching the yin fire tribtion descend on Mrs. Fanghua. This distance was simply within the scope of Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s tribtion, and Yang Chen was immediately affected by the yin fire tribtion.


    After all, Mrs. Fanghua was born in the demon sect, and it will not change her intrigue at all times. Although she had enough time to remind Yang Chen to leave the tribtion range, she did not do so. Perhaps in her heart, she was forced to surrender to Yang Chen, not voluntarily!


    Anyway, she just didn¡¯t remind Yang Chen, and didn¡¯t vite the oath of the inner demon. If Yang Chen couldn¡¯t resist the power of Yin fire tribtion and died, then Mrs. Fanghua would naturally have no restraint. Was there a better chance of killing two birds with one stone?


    Yang Chen knew very well about Madam Fanghua¡¯s careful thoughts, but in order to frighten this woman, Yang Chen did not hesitate to stand on the spot. With the yin fire caused by Mrs. Fanghua, Yang Chen has absolute confidence to resist.

 Chapter 587.2: Slave Servant

    <h4>Chapter 587.2: ve Servant</h4>


    The silent yin fire tribtion fell, and an invisible me appeared on Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s body. At the same time, Yang Chen¡¯s body also fell on by the same yin fire.


    Because of the addition of Yang Chen, the power of the Yin fire tribtion was actually slightly stronger. This was fair, there was one more person to resist, and the power will naturally be greater. When Mrs. Fanghua wanted to plot against Yang Chen, she was actually making it more difficult for herself. However, it seems that this witch has a good grasp, otherwise she would not take such a risk to deal with Yang Chen secretly.


    At this moment, Mrs. Fanghua could no longer care about ying tricks, and she went all out to fight against the tribtion. The degree of seriousness was definitely the first time in her history.


    On Yang Chen¡¯s side, he directly used the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, and began topete with the yin fire. It was not entirely correct to say that it was a confrontation. Just like the yin fire tribtion was used to temper his own mes when Wang Yongdu faced his tribtion, Yang Chen was actually doing the same thing.


    It was not the tribtion caused by oneself, the yin fire tribtion will only hurt, and will not have the effect of tempering the flesh. Yang Chen could only use his Yin-Yang heaven burning fire.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s sturdy body, who had cultivated to the realm sea pouring strength, the ordinary Yin fire tribtion would not be able to hurt him at all. In addition, Yang Chen¡¯s fire control was excellent, and the power of the Yin fire was soon drawn to the fire of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire and he started to fuse and temper the two fire dragons.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, the Yin Fire Tribtion caused by Mrs. Fanghua was slightly more powerful than the ordinary Yin Fire Tribtion, it was above the average level. This also means that Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s strength was above average.


    However,pared to the formidable power of the old tree demon when he faced his tribtion, it is not a little bit worse, and the cultivation base between the two was no less than ten times worse.


    Yang Chen was now training his Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, while imagining what would happen if he caused a tribtion.


    At the time of the thunder tribtion, it was already different from everyone else. The power was so great that even Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were pale. Now that the Great Yin-Yang Five Elements secret art was all ready, the power will definitely make people even more jaw-dropping.


    The process of facing the tribtion was not long. Soon, Mrs. Fanghua had survived the ninth yin fire tribtion, her body had been tempered by the yin fire, and her cultivation had directly entered the Dacheng stage.


    When Mrs. Fanghua finally finished all the processes and looked at Yang Chen, Yang Chen had just put the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire into his body. When the tribtion was going on, Mrs. Fanghua had no time to distract herself, and she had no idea what Yang Chen had just done.


    ¡°Okay?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s face was calm, and he didn¡¯t seem to be embarrassed at all within the scope of the Yin Fire Tribtion.


    ¡°Are you okay!¡± Mrs. Fanghua felt a little nervous in her heart, Yang Chen seemed to have nothing happened, which made her heart beat. Her little thought might be rtively secret at first, but as long as the yin fire tribtion falls, how can Yang Chen not find it.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Fanghua believed that she had already passed her tribtion and her cultivation base was definitely ten times higher than before, so although she was apprehensive, she was not panicking. Anyway, she didn¡¯t break her oath, so if Yang Chen wanted to me her, she could defend herself.


    ¡°How do you feel about the Dacheng stage?¡± Yang Chen asked with a smile, and he couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with being calcted against by her ¡°Would you like to try it out?¡±


    To be honest, Mrs. Fanghua really had such a n. If you want to face the tribtion by yourself, if she is to be treated as a ve by a junior in the Yuanying stage, she can¡¯t justify it in terms of face. She originally wanted to weigh Yang Chen, so Yang Chen¡¯s proposal was exactly what she wanted.


    ¡°Then please be careful, master!¡± Madam Fanghua said with a holy smile on her face, but her actions were rude, and her flying sword had already shed at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen¡¯s figure stood on the spot without even moving his feet. He didn¡¯t even look at the flying sword that Madam Fanghua was controlling. He simply stretched out a hand and grabbed it in Madam Fanghua¡¯s direction.


    Ding, a crisp sound rang out. Before Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s flying sword could sh on Yang Chen¡¯s body, a golden bell suddenly appeared outside Yang Chen¡¯s body, and then the flying sword bounced back. Not to mention beheading Yang Chen, it didn¡¯t even touch the corner of Yang Chen¡¯s clothes.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s hand still maintained that movement. It seemed that there was still a distance of several meters between the two. If Yang Chen¡¯s arm did not grow longer, he would not be able to touch Mrs. Fanghua at all.


    But Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s face changed drastically, an invisible suction directly pulled her body, and pulled her towards Yang Chen forcefully. No matter how Mrs. Fanghua controlled her figure, she couldn¡¯t change the situation in the slightest. She could only watch in vain as Yang Chen was getting closer, and Yang Chen¡¯s hand was getting bigger and bigger.


    Huh, Yang Chen¡¯s big hand grabbed Madam Fanghua¡¯s snow-white neck and lifted Madam Fanghua¡¯s body abruptly. It seemed that if he exerted force, Madam Fanghua¡¯s tender neck would be broken.


    At some point, Yang Chen¡¯s other hand had already grabbed Madam Fanghua¡¯s flying sword. Mrs. Fanghua was too shocked to find out.


    Right in front of Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s eyes, Yang Chen easily kneaded Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s flying sword into a ball of metal with his other hand. Mrs. Fanghua could see clearly that it was purely the power of the flesh, and did not use spiritual power at all. She knew very well in her heart that her neck was definitely not as hard as her own flying sword. It was easier for Yang Chen to crush her than to crush a flying sword.


    Madam Fanghua¡¯s heart was already full of despair, and her face was filled with horror that couldn¡¯t be concealed. She managed to face the tribtion, but she couldn¡¯t even resist Yang Chen¡¯s move. If Yang Chen really wanted to kill her, would she have a chance to escape?


    ¡°I like smart people, but I don¡¯t like clever guys.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s hand just stayed on Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s neck for a moment, then released her and said coldly.


    ¡°Master, forgive me!¡± How dare Mrs. Fanghua have other thoughts. As soon as her body could move, she immediately bowed to Yang Chen¡¯s feet again ¡°Fanghua will never dare!¡±


    This time, Mrs. Fanghua really didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts. She wasn¡¯t even afraid of Yang Chen, and she couldn¡¯t stop a single move in the Dacheng stage. Mrs. Fanghua was a smart person, not a fool, she naturally knows what that means.


    Mrs. Fanghua lowered her head, but she could still feel the pressure that Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were putting on her.


    Finally, Mrs. Fanghua seemed to have made up her mind and said to Yang Chen, ¡°Please ept Fanghua¡¯s chastity!¡±

 Chapter 588.1: Do It With Your Heart

    <h4>Chapter 588.1: Do It With Your Heart</h4>


    To be honest, what Mrs. Fanghua said really shocked Yang Chen.


    Was she kidding, Madam Fanghua, who was famous far and wide, still has her chastity? This kind of thing, to let Yang Chen believe, it was better to let him believe that what he was cultivating was really as absurd as a godly cultivation method.


    But the words that Mrs. Fanghua said with this attitude at this time will never be false. No one dared to use their own lives to fool Yang Chen at this time, and Mrs. Fanghua would definitely not dare.


    ¡°This ves cultivates the Ten thousand Envy and Thousand Red secret art¡± she just said, she will naturally not hide the reason behind it, and she said it like a bean in a bamboo tube.


    Yang Chen had heard of this Ten thousand Envy and Thousand Red secret art in his previous life, but he only knew that it was a very profound spiritual art from the Demon Sect, and it could only be cultivated by a virgin, but he didn¡¯t know much about it. Yang Chen¡¯s understanding of the Demon Sect was rtively limited.


    Following Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s eloquent speech, Yang Chen finally understood what this secret art was all about. Yang Chen had always thought that Mrs. Fanghua was cultivating the Yin-Yang Harmony cultivation method of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect. This was a very typical double-cultivation method, but he did not expect that she was actually cultivating this secret art.


    This cultivation method was also one of the cultivation methods of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, and it must be cultivated by a virgin. However, there is a very strange situation in the cultivation method, that is, the method of this method is like the situation of Yang Chen¡¯s double cultivation method, the person cannot lose the virginity before a certain stage.


    In fact, if you can maintain your virginity all the time, the power of this cultivation method will be getting bigger and bigger. But there is a drawback to the cultivationter. That is, it will change the temperament of those who cultivated it, so that others will be fascinated by their beauty at a nce.


    Many people were bewitched by Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s beauty, but in fact no one can truly be Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s guest of honor. This is another feature of the cultivation method.


    The more emotional you are, the more you will be confused by the cultivation method. In the end, those who were bewildered thought that they had sex with Mrs. Fanghua, but in fact it was just their own hallucinations.


    The reason why Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s famous reputation spreads far and wide, both men and women, but she dared to say that her virginity is still in front of Yang Chen, that¡¯s why.


    It¡¯s just that the cultivation method of the demon sect is the cultivation method of the demon sect. Sometimes, Mrs. Fanghua will be affected by the charm of others. The long-term umtion of desire could not be vented, so it also caused her to no longer advance because of her state of mind when she reached the peak Yuanying stage.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yang Chen used the questioning inner heart pill to help that Mrs. Fanghuapletely figured it out and she really entered the Dacheng stage.


    The reason why Mrs. Fanghua offered her chastity to Yang Chen at this time because of thest characteristic of the cultivation method, that is, after the breakthrough, those who cultivated it would love the person who caused the breakthrough and nature will never betray him.


    Under normal circumstances, the witches who cultivated it will kill the person after sleeping with them. From then on, there will never be a lover in their hearts, and they will never be affected by the heart tribtion. The power of this cultivation method will gradually manifest itself.


    Theter it is, the more powerful the effect of the cultivation method will be, the allure will be boundless. The cultivation base of witches will also get higher and higher.


    Hearing this, Yang Chen finally understood the power of this cultivation method. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. The cultivation method of the demon sect is the cultivation method of the demon sect, and there is actually such a cultivation method after killing a lover. If this was ced in the dao sect, it will definitely be an example of being destroyed by demons and defending the Dao!


    Now Mrs. Fanghua wants to offer her chastity to Yang Chen, and she can¡¯t kill Yang Chen, which also means that she can only obey Yang Chen¡¯s dictates in her life. If he wants her to go east, she will never go west. She would never push a chicken. This is even more powerful than the restraint of the heart demon oath. After all, the heart demon oath is not fulfilled on the spot, but the word love is always in the heart.


    ¡°If I really cultivated the double cultivation method and couldn¡¯t stand it, would I have already be your lover?¡± Yang Chen suddenly remembered the game he yed in the Demon sect a long time ago and asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mrs. Fanghua still bowed to the ground without raising her head, but answered with a sound in her mouth.


    ¡°After so many years, is there no man you have seen?¡± Mrs. Fanghua has been reluctant to have sex, which must be the reason, but Yang Chen still asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°Master, I have seen a lot of men¡¯s ugly selfs.¡± Although Mrs. Fanghua knelt down and replied, Yang Chen could still hear the disdain in her mouth: ¡°At that time, I only thought that the master cultivated in order to arouse the ves¡¯ hearts.¡±


    At this time, Mrs. Fanghua definitely did not hide it. Under the temptation of Mrs. Fanghua, it is estimated that there are no masters who can control themselves, and it is normal to be full of ugliness. This can also exin why, under those circumstances, Mrs. Fanghua still imed to be her innocent and insisted on ying some seductive game with Yang Chen.


    It was estimated that in Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s eyes, Yang Chen, who had never touched her body in the ten thousand flowers at that time, was her good match. In particr, the benefits of his double cultivation method for women, not to mention the great progress of the cultivation method, but also the appearance of not getting old. More importantly, if Yang Chen really practiced the nourishing jade double cultivation method, he would still be a virgin, meeting the requirements of Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s beloved husband, and he could also care for Mrs. Fanghua for a lifetime after her death.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m this kind of person?¡± Yang Chenughed suddenly, gently picked up Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s fragrant shoulders under his hands, made her straighten up, and asked with a smile, ¡°Do I need to use this kind of thing as a way to control the people under me?¡±


    ¡°ve don¡¯t dare!¡± Mrs. Fanghua hurriedly argued: ¡°This ve have only reached this point in my cultivation, and have already entered a bottleneck. If I want to continue, I must break through the heart tribtion, I implore the master to fulfill my wish!¡±


    Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s words were not perfunctory, and the difficulty of cultivating the cultivation method was unimaginable. Mrs. Fanghua can be regarded as a proud and arrogant person, even if she was willing to be a ve, she has never been tempted. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s initiative to face the seven stunning beauties from the three major sects, but only thinking about rejection, he would not be able to impress Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s heart.


    In the situation at this moment, since Yang Chen is also in her eye, and it is difficult for others to rece, then Madam Fanghua simply wants to strike while the iron is hot, so as to break through the tribtion of the heart, not to mention the great progress of cultivation, it will be smooth sailing in the future, it will no longer be a hurdle.


    ¡°Please master!¡± Seeing that Yang Chen didn¡¯t speak, Mrs. Fanghua mmed her head down again.

 Chapter 588.2: Do It With Your Heart

    <h4>Chapter 588.2: Do It With Your Heart</h4>


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you any status.¡± Yang Chen sighed and said with a wry smile.


    ¡°ve don¡¯t dare to ask extravagantly, I just want to have master in my heart!¡± Mrs. Fanghua said tamely, and pleaded softly again ¡°I don¡¯t ask the master to be perfect, this ve will definitely work hard in the future to thank master for his grace!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, so you want to solve the heart tribtion?¡± Yang Chen stretched out his hand and pulled Mrs. Fanghua up, and asked lightly.


    ¡°If i can¡¯t kill master, this ve just can¡¯t reach the great consummation.¡± Madam Fanghua did not follow Yang Chen¡¯s words, but expressed her actual thoughts ¡°If this ves attack the master three times and the master cannot be killed, then there is no need to kill, and it is also a way to fall in love with the master.¡±


    This time, Mrs. Fanghua had indeed pinpointed Yang Chen¡¯s pulse. In the face of Mrs. Fanghua, Yang Chen has absolute certainty to win, even if she has broken through the heart tribtion. So, to tell the truth, it made Yang Chen look at Mrs. Fanghua differently.


    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡± Yang Chen seriously confirmed to Mrs. Fanghua ¡°If you can¡¯t kill me, ording to what you said, you will fall in love with me for the rest of your life, and you must not rebel.¡±


    ¡°ve will never regret it!¡± Mrs. Fanghua also showed a decisive look on her face, and answered decisively ¡°Please master!¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t speak this time, but reached out and hooked Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s chin, making her pretty face lift up with Yang Chen¡¯s fingers. Mrs. Fanghua didn¡¯t say a word, but there was a soft tangled gaze in her eyes.


    Looking at this delicate face, Yang Chen¡¯s mind was frantically surging, whether he was going to ept this witch. The demon sect is also a powerful force in the spiritual world and Immortal world. If he wants to fight against the Profound Heaven Sect, he must unite many forces. Now that he has sent Ye Zhenxiong from the Promise Demon Sect for friendship, the Yin Yang Demon Sect might as well have more of his own power.


    With Mrs. Fanghua here, Yang Chen can get a strong support without paying anything. After much deliberation, Yang Chen still decided to ept Madam Fanghua¡¯s allegiance. After all, the Yin-Yang Demon Sect would never be able to get along with the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the enemy of his enemy is his friend.


    Phew, the flying shuttle appeared out of thin air, wrapped Yang Chen and Mrs. Fanghua in it, and then quickly escaped into the deep underground.


    Inside the flying shuttle near the edge of the magma, Madam Fanghua, dressed in an almost transparent tulle, with infinite innocence in her eyes, carefully waited for Yang Chen to take off her robes. Casual every move, always able to reveal the crystal white skin, the looming scene, people can not help but bleed from seeing it.


    ¡°Master, have mercy!¡± Madam Fanghua¡¯s beautiful and tender body as soft as jade was lying on the bed, her two jade arms were hooked around Yang Chen¡¯s neck, she exhaled like a blue orchid, and said softly like a cuckoo¡¯s voice. After speaking, she closed her eyes and waited for Yang Chen¡¯s favor.


    At the critical moment, Yang Chen, who was already caught in lust, suddenly turned his face away, turned his head to the side, and said with a smile: ¡°If your cultivation method has just this charming effect, it is probably useless on me.¡±


    Where Yang Chen¡¯s eyes went, where there should have been nothing, Madam Fanghua¡¯s shocked face suddenly appeared. Under Yang Chen¡¯s body, her delicate body was still twisting emotionally.


    ¡°Master is indeed great, and this servant is convinced!¡± As Mrs. Fanghua spoke, the delicate body under Yang Chen disappeared instantly. With a look of admiration, Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s delicate body wrapped around Yang Chen¡¯s body from the side.


    ¡°Wan Yanqianhong, do you mean incarnation of thousands of people?¡± Yang Chen smiled again, and asked casually, he stretched out his hand in an empty direction, he directly touched a fiery tender body and pulled into his arms ¡°As long as the real body is not discovered, once I achieve good things, I will bepletely fascinated by you, right?¡±


    Madam Fanghua, who suddenly appeared in his arms, had uncontroble horror in her eyes, but her body rhythmically moved around Yang Chen like a snake.


    Yang Chen¡¯s hand firmly embraced this body in his arms, feeling the delicate skin from top to bottom, but he said something irrelevant in his mouth: ¡°I allow you to do it three times after the fact, it doesn¡¯t mean that you will do it three times before the event. You also have three chances. There are only three things to do, this is the second time, and once again, you will never have to investigate the cmity!¡±


    ¡°Master, have mercy!¡± This time, Mrs. Fanghua didn¡¯t say anything more, just repeated the coquettish voice just now, and then took the initiative to wrap around Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    When the cloudy rain had just rested, Mrs. Fanghua seemed to be extremely careful to put away the blood-stained white handkerchief under her body, and then put it into Yang Chen¡¯s arms again.


    Perhaps because of the cultivation technique, the aura of Mrs. Fanghua before and after waspletely different. If there are still traces of acting in front of Yang Chen, then there is a joy from the heart behind him, as if he already owns the world in Yang Chen¡¯s arms.


    This invisible emotional change, Yang Chen, who has experienced countless times of tempering with demonic qi, can clearly feel it. As Mrs. Fanghua said, she has nowpletely regarded Yang Chen as her lover, and wished she could devote herself to Yang Chen.


    She had just passed her tribtion, and her cultivation was not stable enough, but after experiencing this, Yang Chen could clearly find that Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s cultivation had improved a lot in a short period of time. Within days, she had already reached the middle early Dacheng stage.


    With such a rapid improvement in cultivation, it cannot but be said that this secret technique was indeed unique. It¡¯s just that the cultivation method of the demon sect was very strange, this was not the great perfection. Yang Chen really wanted to know what it was like to enter the Great Perfection when Mrs. Fanghua failed to kill him three times.


    ¡°After you go back, your status should improve.¡± Yang Chen put his arms around the delicate body in his arms and instructed ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything else, just cultivate on your own, and then attract more Yin-Yang Demon Sects disciples for your use. I will give you two thousand kilograms of high-grade spirit stones, plus a batch of medicinal pills, which is enough for you to squander.¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, this ves will do it for you beautifully.¡± Mrs. Fanghua agreed, with a kind of joy in her tone, as if she could do things for her lover, just like her great happiness.


    ¡°Your flying sword is rubbish, I have already destroyed it.¡± Yang Chen directly took out a top-quality flying sword obtained in the secret ne of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and handed it to Mrs. Fanghua ¡°This is to be used as your life source flying sword.¡±


    Mrs. Fanghua happily put it away, her joy beyond words.


    ¡°Also, after you go back, pay attention to who is cultivating the ¡°Free heart demon sutra¡± Yang Chen instructed again ¡°If there is any news, please pass the news directly to the people in the Wine Immortal House.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Although she didn¡¯t know why, Mrs. Fanghua agreed without any objection.

 Chapter 589.1: Murderous Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 589.1: Murderous Intentions</h4>


    Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s answer was straightforward and did not make Yang Chen feel suspicious at all. Just when Yang Chen was about to make the next sentence, a mutation suddenly urred.


    Madam Fanghua, who was naked, suddenly seemed to turn into countless long sharp needles, all of which were covered in blue silk, and pierced at therge and small acupoints all over Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    Originally because of the entanglement between the two, Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s hair was already scattered all over Yang Chen¡¯s body. The sudden attack at this time was impossible to prevent. No one would have imagined that there would be such a danger, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even have time for any reaction.


    Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s actions were ruthless, but the two jade arms still hugged Yang Chen¡¯s body tightly as if hugging him, and painful tears began to flow from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Why? Why do you want the Free heart demon sutra?¡± Madam Fanghua cried bitterly while weeping ¡°You improve the cultivation of this ve just to cultivate this harmful cultivation method, do you insist on persecuting people? Can¡¯t this ve do it?¡±


    As an elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, even if she has never cultivated the Free heart demon sutra, Mrs. Fanghua has heard of it. Yang Chen actually asked her to find someone who cultivated the Free heart demon sutra. It was almost certain that it was for Yang Chen himself.


    This is the conclusion that Mrs. Fanghua came to with her own way of thinking. Therefore, despite the pain in her heart, she still chose to attack at this time. After all, cultivating her cultivation method is to fall in love with someone and then kill them. Now, no matter what, her body already belongs to Yang Chen, and her heart also belongs to Yang Chen, so let everything follow Yang Chen to die and vanish, andpletely fulfill Madam Fanghua¡¯s great perfection of her cultivation method.


    The hair attack, especially at a moment like this, has to be said, few people can think of. In addition, with the beauty in his arms and the warm fragrance of the body, who would have noticed that the strands of blue silk that brought him supreme pleasure not long ago would turn into a killing attack, who was desperate at this moment.


    Yang Chen¡¯s body immediately stiffened, Mrs. Fanghua hugged Yang Chen so tightly, as if she was hugging her most cherished lover. In fact, it was basically the same. The beautiful woman leaned on Yang Chen¡¯s chest, quietly listening to the sound of Yang Chen¡¯s heartbeat slowly weakening and slowing down.


    Mrs. Fanghua knew how powerful her move was. This was not an attack like that of the flying sword, it is simply an object of its own. This attack can be said to be Madam Fanghua¡¯sst life-saving capital. It was used on Yang Chen, so she had already expected Yang Chen¡¯s ending.


    No one could survive this move by her, and Mrs. Fanghua could feel that all her hair had prated into Yang Chen¡¯s body acupuncture points. All of Yang Chen¡¯s meridians werepletely destroyed by her attack. Even if Yang Chen had the ability to reach the sky, he would not be able to escape death.


    If you were hit by this trick, your vitality will not be cut off immediately, but you will soon lose your cultivation base, and then in extreme pleasure, slowly die in the arms of Mrs. Fanghua. This is also thest feeling that Mrs. Fanghua can leave to Yang Chen. Now, in the painful mood of killing her lover, she was ready to wee the consummation of her cultivation method.


    However, for some unknown reason, Yang Chen¡¯s heartbeat was always so strong, and he didn¡¯t weaken at all. Although Yang Chen¡¯s body was stiff, he still maintained sufficient flexibility. This situationsted for a while before Mrs. Fanghua realized something was wrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s reallyfortable!¡± Yang Chen finally let out a long sigh of relief, and his stiff body began to rx slowly, his face full of satisfaction, as if he had just experienced a rxing and thorough killing of chickens, and his muscles also rxed. In the voice, it was indescribably refreshing, and when he tightened his arms, he hugged Mrs. Fanghua, with apliment ¡°This technique is really good!¡±


    Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s beautiful eyes red at him, her entire body frozen directly in Yang Chen¡¯s arms, not daring to move. No one was more aware of the power of her technique just now than Madam Fanghua. Yang Chen took it so easily without any defense, and gave a reallyfortablement, was this still a human being?


    ¡°This is the first attack, right?¡± After Yang Chen praised Mrs. Fanghua, he stretched out his other hand and lifted Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s chin to meet her pretty face, and asked with a smile.


    Under Yang Chen¡¯s questioning, Mrs. Fanghua nodded unconsciously. She still hasn¡¯t fully epted the fact that her ultimate technique has no effect at all. Looking at Yang Chen, it was as if she was looking at someone she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Recently, someone in the Greatest Heaven Sect asked the Wine Immortal House to find people who cultivated the Free heart demon sutra. I happened to get this news and I want to know what they are going to do.¡± Only now did Yang Chen exin to Mrs. Fanghua why he was looking for someone who cultivated the Free heart demon sutra.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect was the leader of the dao sects, and is naturally the great enemy of the demon cultivators. Hearing that Yang Chen just wanted to know what the Greatest Heaven Sect was going to do, Mrs. Fanghua couldn¡¯t help but turn from sadness to joy, she plunged into Yang Chen¡¯s arms.


    It turned out that her master and her lover did not want to sacrifice her to cultivate the Free heart demon sutra, this is what made Mrs. Fanghua happiest. Also, even with her own Dacheng stage cultivation base, she was not his opponent, so why use such a technique that is not considered very clever in the demon sect to improve, Mrs. Fanghua really thinks too much.


    It must be said that women who indulge in love are the stupidest. Generally speaking, they do not think logically and rationally, and they are entirely from a certain angle of their own. Sometimes, bad things are good things in her eyes, and sometimes, apparently insignificant things are big things in her eyes. Even if Mrs. Fanghua is already a Dacheng stage master, her performance in this regard was not much different from those stupid women who fall in love.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t understand the thoughts of such a woman, but this did not prevent Yang Chen from being one step closer topletely conquering Mrs. Fanghua. When she learned that Yang Chen just wanted to know the purpose of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Mrs. Fanghua was already lost in Yang Chen¡¯s warm embrace.


    Because of this inexplicable misunderstanding, Yang Chen was attacked once. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base, he might have to exin it this time. Madam Fanghua, this witch is really hard to guard against. Who knew that she would use such a weird method in such a situation?


    However, it was a small catastrophe, so Yang Chen firmly remembered that he should never let his guard down when he was with the witch.

 Chapter 589.2: Murderous Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 589.2: Murderous Intentions</h4>


    As soon as the little misunderstanding was resolved, Mrs. Fanghua was once again fascinated by Yang Chen¡¯s warm embrace, and took the initiative to seek pleasure, not wanting to waste a moment. She knew very well that Yang Chen didn¡¯t love her, but because of the cultivation method she cultivated, she hopelessly fell in love with Yang Chen, and she gave up. Even if she could only stay in Yang Chen¡¯s arms for a blink of an eye, she was willing.


    Of course, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t refuse the beauty¡¯s request for pleasure at this moment, and even took the initiative to act.


    It must be said that Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s fame spreads far and wide, even if she was still a virgin, but her cultivation method has been cultivated to the extreme. This time, because she misunderstood Yang Chen, she even tried her best to dedicate himself to make up for the guilt in her heart.


    Yang Chen immediately enjoyed the taste of gentle touch that he could not enjoy when he was with the four wives. Mrs. Fanghua simply put out the kung fu of pressing the bottom of the box, and she was full of tricks, making Yang Chen reluctant to think.


    Just in a beautiful moan of extreme pleasure, Mrs. Fanghua did not know how many times she had climbed to the top of happiness. Her body was paralyzed like a pool of mud, and she no longer had the strength to withstand Yang Chen¡¯s attack.


    And Yang Chen himself was also sent to the peak of bliss by this beautiful witch, as if he was in the clouds, almost everything in the outside world had nothing to do with Yang Chen.


    Seeing that Yang Chen was also transported to bliss by herself, Mrs. Fanghua, who was paralyzed, suddenly shot out a burst of intoxication and reluctance in her beautiful eyes. Then, while Yang Chen was still enjoying the happy aftertaste, she attacked.


    Spiritual awareness attack, coupled with the super suction that Madam Fanghua¡¯s lower body suddenly increased, was not only a wonderful hand to bring Yang Chen great enjoyment, but also a killer move to send Yang Chen into the hell of bliss.


    ording to themon sense of Mrs. Fanghua, men, no matter who they are, have no precautions in such a situation. Especially at the peak moment, she enjoys it wholeheartedly. No one can remain vignt at that moment. This is also the best opportunity for her to do it.


    Mrs. Fanghua, who has reached the Dacheng stage, was not reconciled to the fact that her own cultivation method was only half-baked. Even if she has devoted herself to Yang Chen, even if her heart is already tied to Yang Chen, but with such concern, she would rather have Yang Chen¡¯s dreams after his death, rather than live.


    Mrs. Fanghua is a smart person, Yang Chen was able to easily capture her after she survived the tribtion, which also meant that Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation efficiency was much higher than she know. At this speed, the longer it drags on, the bigger the gap between Yang Chen and her, and the lower her chances of winning.


    Under such circumstances, the sooner you start, the higher the sess rate will be. And Yang Chen, who had just experienced an assassination, would never have thought that she would attack at such a critical moment.


    One was deliberate, one was enjoying the aftertaste of the intimacy, and he never imagined that Mrs. Fanghua would do it again soon after she just failed. Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s attack, Yang Chen ate it down.


    Mrs. Fanghua only felt a huge and jaw-dropping spiritual power rushed into her body along the part where the lower bodies of the two were connected, and instantly made her cultivation base rush to another realm again.


    The pleasure brought by the warm spiritual power flow made Mrs. Fanghua involuntarily hug Yang Chen¡¯s body tightly again, and the tears from the corners of her eyes flowed uncontrobly.


    Among the ten thousand envy and thousand red spirit secret art techniques, the most powerful and secretive move is to harvest yang and replenish yin, and coupled with the spiritual awareness attack, Yang Chen was considered to be extremely capable. Under the situation that this kind of spiritual power has been sucked by Mrs. Fanghua, she can¡¯t turn over.


    In other words, this time, Yang Chen was doomed. After taking action, Mrs. Fanghua felt the pain of killing her lover with her own hands again. At the same time as the heart is twisted like a knife, her cultivation method was bing more and moreplete.


    Yang Chen¡¯s body was shaking all the time. Enjoying thest pleasure, a stream of majestic spiritual power continuously spread from the body of the two to Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s body. Even with Madam Fanghua¡¯s Dacheng stage cultivation base, she felt that this spiritual power was too much.


    Shocked by the abundance of spiritual power in Yang Chen¡¯s body, Mrs. Fanghua also somewhat understood why Yang Chen was only in the middle Yuanying stage but he could fight against her a Dacheng stage master. With this batch of spiritual power, Mrs. Fanghua could push her cultivation base to the middle Dacheng stage in a short period of time.


    There was no such thing as a step-by-step cultivation in the demon sect. What they pursued was to improve their cultivation quickly. In the end, the only difference is their state of mind. But as long as her cultivation method reaches the state of Great Perfection, what else can confuse Mrs. Fanghua? Even her lover can be killed at the moment of bliss, what else can stop Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s improvement?


    At this moment, Mrs. Fanghua no longer believes that Yang Chen can still make aeback, and even his whole body¡¯s spiritual power has been absorbed. Was there a moreplete failure than this? Of course, for Yang Chen, the end of failure is a dead word, and there is no other possibility.


    Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s tears flowed frantically like springs. For her to kill her lover twice in less than a day, it was also an unbearable thing for Mrs. Fanghua, who was truly in love. She has to hug Yang Chen tightly, watch Yang Chen die in her arms, and feel Yang Chen¡¯s coldness in her arms, so that she canpletely remember Yang Chen in her heart and never forget him.


    The surging spiritual powersted for half a column of incense, and even Mrs. Fanghua herself was stimted to fuck again. This made her very happy, not only was she happy that her cultivation would improve in a short period of time, but she was also happy that Yang Chen died in bliss, not in severe pain. This was the only thing she can do for Yang Chen now.


    Finally, she could no longer feel the spiritual power that Yang Chen had spent, and Madam Fanghua¡¯s tears were almost running out. She muttered in her mouth, not knowing what to say, but her hands were holding Yang Chen¡¯s body tightly, as if she wanted to be in harmony with herself. It¡¯s like the two are one, as if they don¡¯t want to let go until they die.


    ¡°You little goblin, I was almost killed by you!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s body stiffened for a while, then he suddenly let out another breath and said these words.


    Madam Fanghua looked at Yang Chen as if she had seen a ghost. If it wasn¡¯t for the close contact between the two of them, she would have been able to detect Yang Chen¡¯s heartbeat, breathing, and heat. Otherwise, she must have thought that Yang Chen had blown up his body.


    Yang Chen, who was attacked by her at that moment, and who she had absorbed so much spiritual power from by harvesting yang and nourishing yin, was still alive, how was he alive?

 Chapter 590.1: Alternative Technique

    <h4>Chapter 590.1: Alternative Technique</h4>


    Mrs. Fanghua was already sluggish, she couldn¡¯t even speak, she couldn¡¯t figure it out anyway, how could Yang Chen still be alive and so energetic?


    ¡°It¡¯s so fun!¡± Yang Chen let out a long sigh, as if he was still reminiscing about the wonderful taste that Mrs. Fanghua brought him just now, and there was no trace of anger by Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s taking the opportunity to plot against him.


    The experience in the Demon Continent made Yang Chen vignt almost all the time, especially when facing the witch and fairy, Mrs. Fanghua. He never regarded Mrs. Fanghua as an innocent girl, and Mrs. Fanghua did not live up to Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts.


    Even when the two were intimate, Yang Chen would never forget this. Sure enough, just when Yang Chen should theoretically be the weakest or even the least prepared, Madam Fanghua¡¯s ultimate technique came.


    The spiritual awareness sudden attack strength was enough to have the level of the middle andte Dacheng stage. Under such a situation, ordinary people will definitely seed in the plot. Even Yang Chen did not expect that Mrs. Fanghua, who had just advanced to the Dacheng stage, would have such a powerful spiritual awareness attack.


    But an ident was an ident, but for Yang Chen, an attack of this intensity was almost like a tickling. Even his sea of ????consciousness couldn¡¯t be shaken, let alone hurt him.


    On the contrary, it was the suction from the lower body that made Yang Chen almost uncontroble for a moment. Fortunately, Yang Chen cultivated all the true essence spiritual power, plus the mystery of the Great Yin-Yang Five Elements secret Art, without it, Mrs. Fanghua would have seeded.


    But at that moment, a thought suddenly popped into Yang Chen¡¯s mind. As soon as the idea appeared, just like that he couldn¡¯t get rid of it again.


    For a long time, Yang Chen and his several wives have not regarded diligent spiritual power as their main cultivation, and spent most of their time refining the purity of their spiritual power. The appearance of Li Cheng made them all realize that condensing and refining spiritual power in advance, even if it is one point purer than others, it will still be a one point advantage in the future.


    You must know that the higher the cultivation base, the more effort it will take to purify it in the future. Now most cultivators in the mortal world are pursuing spirit power breakthroughs and can reach the realm of ascension as soon as possible. This goal was so difficult, few people spend a lot of time for the pure quality of spiritual power.


    But for Yang Chen¡¯s family of five, their cultivation qualifications determined that even if they continued to cultivate step by step, it was only a matter of course for them to ascend through the tribtion. Since there was no need to worry about the hopeless ascension, the pursuit of higher-quality spiritual power was not so uneptable.


    Everyone was purifying their spiritual power, Yang Chen was the same. However, afterpleting the great Yin-Yang five elements secret art, the quality of the spiritual power could be greatly improved by the Yin-Yang five-elements. In this regard, Yang Chen has unique conditions.


    Therefore, there was no doubt that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power was the purest among the crowd. But even so, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t reach the level of Li Cheng. He was in the mortal world and didn¡¯t experience the baptism of the Yin fire tribtion and raging wind tribtion. The outside world does not have the super-powerful spiritual pressure of the spiritual world and the Immortal world. If he want to reach the realm of Li Cheng, he don¡¯t have to think about it.


    He doesn¡¯t know how Li Cheng did it, Yang Chen was envious, but he didn¡¯t underestimate himself. There are so many masters in this world, he is not a guy who has the memory of his past life could fully understand.


    Originally, Yang Chen thought that his spiritual power purification could only be done to this extent for the time being, but Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s technique of harvesting yang and nourishing yin contained in her cultivation method gave Yang Chen another way.


    In fact, if the cultivation base was pure, this kind of trick of harvesting yang and replenishing yin would bepletely useless. Yang Chen recognized this, being rest assured he boldly let Mrs. Fanghua absorb spiritual power from his body.


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s calction, what can be absorbed by Mrs. Fanghua was definitely the mixed spiritual power that has not been condensed to a certain level. As long as the core part of his pure spiritual power was not lost, it will not be lost to Yang Chen in the slightest.


    On the contrary, it was the part of the spiritual power that Madam Fanghua had worked so hard to absorb. It was the part that Yang Chen was struggling to find a method to purify and couldn¡¯t get it, anyway, he would lose it in the process of condensing in the future. It is better to be absorbed by Mrs. Fanghua now, and it can be regarded as fulfilling this witch who is barely a woman of Yang Chen.


    As expected by Yang Chen, the pure spiritual power that Yang Chen was most proud of flowed freely through the meridians, and he doesn¡¯t care about the powerful suctioning from his lower body. The rtively mixed spiritual powers wrapped around these core spiritual powers were attracted by this powerful suction, and rushed towards Madam Fanghua¡¯s body quickly.


    Even if Mrs. Fanghua was reborn, she would not be able to count her spiritual power of harvesting yang and nourishing yin, but Yang Chen deliberately let her absorb it. When Mrs. Fanghua absorbed the powerful spiritual power and thought it was her own way, she didn¡¯t know that Yang Chen was even happier than she was.


    Even if Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power was moreplex and not pure enough, it was still the true essence spiritual power, and it was the spiritual power that has been condensed through the Yin-Yang five elements. For Mrs. Fanghua, it was simply the most powerful tonic.


    The way of cultivation of the Demon Sects determines that they will not pursue steady progress for the time being, and they can improve their cultivation as quickly as possible. This powerful spiritual power directly supplemented Madam Fanghua¡¯s origin, and even improved some of Madam Fanghua¡¯s own spiritual power quality.


    The reason why Mrs. Fanghua felt that there was an endless supply of spiritual power was because Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power cultivation was so powerful that the world couldn¡¯t imagine it. There are ten kinds of spiritual power in the great Yin-Yang five elements secret art, each of which was divided into a part, and it was also arge flow of spiritual power.


    It was in such a situation where one was willing to fight and one was willing to suffer, the two of thempleted this cooperation that made others seem impossible. There was no consultation in advance, but the process has no deviation at all, and it was perfect.


    For Yang Chen, there are many benefits. At first, this was Madam Fanghua¡¯s second attack, as long as she takes it again, Madam Fanghua will be able to achieve aplete state of mind. Secondly, Yang Chen¡¯s own cultivation has be extremely pure, at least 20% higher than before. Of course, this did not include the wonderful enjoyment of Yang Chen during the process.


    Simrly, for Mrs. Fanghua, it was also very beneficial. In addition to not killing Yang Chen, she absorbed this much purer and mellow spiritual power that Yang Chen didn¡¯t want than her concentrated cultivation, which made her cultivation level rise again, and rushed directly to the peak early Dacheng stage.

 Chapter 590.2: Alternative Technique

    <h4>Chapter 590.2: Alternative Technique</h4>


    ¡°Second time!¡± Yang Chen looked down at the witch who was still stunned, and said with a smile.


    Mrs. Fanghua responded with a somewhat sullen response, still unable to imagine how Yang Chen escaped her two-pronged killer techniques. You know, that¡¯s her most powerful attack, how could Yang Chen still speak so easily?


    No one could have imagined how terrifying Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base of the ninth grade human immortal realm would be. Not to mention Madam Fanghua¡¯ste Dacheng stage spiritual awareness attack, even if such an attack was ten times more powerful, it would be the same result against Yang Chen, and there would be no surprises.


    Absolute strength brings absolute shock. Mrs. Fanghua even had the illusion that she did not dare to take action against Yang Chen. This was a big problem, you must know that if she can¡¯t kill Yang Chen and kill her emotions, the great perfection realm of her cultivation method will always be the limit.


    The surging spiritual power in her body gave Mrs. Fanghua an unreal feeling, how can that be? Yang Chen actually let her absorb so many spiritual powers, but he didn¡¯t change much, was he still human?


    Soon, Mrs. Fanghua discovered that Yang Chen did not have any changes, but a very significant change. Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power cultivation base has now been very clearly downgraded to the early Yuanying stage, no longer the middle Yuanying stage.


    No matter who it was, who has lost so much spiritual power, it is inevitable that they will fall in their realm. Even someone as powerful as Yang Chen was no exception. It¡¯s just that Yang Chen was very satisfied with the result. The quality of spiritual power has directly improved by two small steps, was there any dissatisfaction?


    If he had known that this demon girl had this skill, he would have let her use it earlier. It would be beneficial to both parties, not a double cultivation, but a double cultivation. It seems that this wonderful cultivation process will be repeated several times in the future. This witch was identally epted, there is such a benefit.


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power has fallen to the early Yuanying stage, Mrs. Fanghua no longer has the courage to take action. In that situation, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t be killed. Facing Yang Chen under normal conditions, she didn¡¯t even have to think about it.


    Next, Mrs. Fanghua was like resigning her fate, she no longer dared to try to kill Yang Chen, and immersed herself in serving her lover wholeheartedly. She let Yang Chen enjoy the gentle taste.


    What puzzled Mrs. Fanghua was that every time Yang Chen made out, he let her use the method of harvesting yang and replenishing yin as much as possible. She absorbed as much of his spiritual power as possible.


    Although she was puzzled, Mrs. Fanghua did not dare to disobey Yang Chen¡¯s intentions. She soon discovered that the spiritual power that she could absorb from Yang Chen had be less and less, and gradually there was only a trace left.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power has finally stabilized at the early Yuanying stage and for the time being, there has not been much change. On the way, Yang Chen was surrounded by beauty almost every day, and every night was deste.


    Madam Fanghua wss indeed a charming witch. Some actions that Yang Chen¡¯s four wives could not do no matter what, were on Madam Fanghua¡¯s side. It was almost like amonce meal, and she was happy to serve Yang Chen.


    This time, Yang Chen nned to send the Buddha to the west, and he nned to send Mrs. Fanghua back to the Demon Sects all the way. In addition to having moremunication with Mrs. Fanghua, another purpose was to see if Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s son, Ye Yu, the genius disciple he had nned take, was born.


    ording to the memory of the previous life, Ye Yu should have been born by now, and it was time to bring him back to his sect. Although Ye Yu¡¯s achievements in the future were extraordinary, when he was in the mortal world, he was still silent for thousands of years because the foundation was not wellid at the beginning. Since Yang Chen wants to be his master, he won¡¯t let this situation happen again.


    When he arrived at the Demon Sects domain, Yang Chen put away the shuttle and said goodbye to Mrs. Fanghua. Mrs. Fanghua also knew that she would not be able to upy Yang Chen for a long time. If nothing else, when the fourdies of Yang Chen knew, she would not have her good fruit to eat, Mrs. Fanghua knew this.


    Yang Chen generously fulfilled his promise to Mrs. Fanghua, and arge number of spirit stones and medicinal pills were handed over to Mrs. Fanghua when they parted. His requirements were not high, as long as Mrs. Fanghua wants to expand her power in her own sect, this was simply a blessing in disguise for an ambitious woman like Mrs. Fanghua.


    When she reluctantly said goodbye to Yang Chen, Mrs. Fanghua stared at the direction where Yang Chen disappeared for a long time, without saying a word, her heart was filled with the pain of the lover¡¯s separation. Sometimes Mrs. Fanghua really hates herself, how could she choose her current cultivation method, so that she would be so fascinated by a person.


    After two consecutive assassinations, Yang Chen was safe and sound, and Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s mentality also changed. However, to make him die, at least Yang Chen still owes her one assassination. At that time, no matter what the result is, the rtionship between the two will not be calcted with each other like this time.


    Mrs. Fanghua quickly adjusted her mentality and rushed back to the Yin-Yang Demon Sect. In the Dacheng stage, she will gain a higher status in the sect, and with the resources that Yang Chen supports her, it can be said that in the future, the Yin-Yang Demon Sect will definitely have the opportunity for Mrs. Fanghua to make great achievements.


    Here Mrs. Fanghua left by herself, while Yang Chen went straight to the Promise Demon Sect. He wonder how much time Ye Zhenxiong would spend returning to the sect after thest assassination incident and taking over the entire Promise Demon Sect.


    As one of the best demon sects, the Promise Demon Sect was also a super sect that has been passed down for many years, and it was very easy to find it¡¯s direction.


    Yang Chen did not conceal his identity as a disciple of the dao sect, and swaggeringly appeared at the gate of the Promise Demon Sect.


    ¡°Where did the Daoist boye from, he dared to run wild at the mountain gate of the Promise Demon Sect, is he looking to die?¡± As soon as Yang Chen¡¯s figurended, he heard an extremely domineering voice.


    Daoist disciples take pride in eliminating demons and defending the Dao, and in turn, demon disciples are honored by killing Daoist disciples. There was even a hint of joy in this voice, and it seemed that he was very happy that Yang Chen came to the sect himself.


    ¡°I am Yang Chen from the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen has an appointment with your senior Ye Zhenxiong, please let him know!¡± Yang Chen came to pick up his apprentice, so he was not wanting to fight with them, so he said aloud. He believe these words, people from dozens of miles away can hear them clearly.


    ¡°How could Lord Ye have an appointment with a junior from the dao sect!¡± The domineering voice snorted coldly, looking very contemptuous, and thenughed arrogantly ¡°This old man has been bored here for decades, so, boy,e here. You don¡¯t have to go, just stay!¡±


    ¡°I have an appointment first. If you don¡¯t report it, I will have to enter!¡± Yang Chen also sneered, and walked towards the gate of the Promise Demon Sect.

 Chapter 591.1: The Demon Sect Also Have Experts

    <h4>Chapter 591.1: The Demon Sect Also Have Experts</h4>


    As soon as Yang Chen walked on this side, the people from the Promise Demon Sect¡¯s mountain gate instantly exploded. Although it seems that Yang Chen signed up to worship the mountain with enough courtesy, it is a bit wrong for the people of the Promise Demon Sect to obstruct him, but if Yang Chen is to break in like this, the face of the Promise Demon Sect will really be thrown away.


    Even the guys who sympathized with Yang Chen at first changed their stance. A dao sect disciple came to their sect and wanted to see the sect master, how could it be so easy? Sect Master, can he see him whenever he wants?


    Before waiting for the orders of the elders sitting in the mountain gate, a disciple rushed towards Yang Chen and said that there was no friendship between the darkness and the light.


    Yang Chen also knew that things were not so easy, so he didn¡¯t think that it would be a big deal to end the situation peacefully. If Ye Yu, the disciple, was no longer needed, for Yang Chen, there was no loss. However, the opportunity was rare, and the gate of this Promise Demon Sect will have to be broken through no matter what.


    If it was a dao sect, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t go straight to the mountain gate so arrogantly. Just the words of those dao sect gentlemen can turn Yang Chen into a heinous viin, but it was different in Demon Sect. As a disciple of the Dao Sect, Yang Chen entered the mountain gate of Promise Demon Sect alone. That was the face of a great disciple of the Dao Sect.


    Just taking a step forward, Yang Chen¡¯s body was surrounded by a ck mist. The ck fog was like a substance, but it only lingered around Yang Chen¡¯s body in a radius of two feet, and would not spread. It was just ck pieces, and Yang Chen¡¯s figure could no longer be seen.


    Not only the eyes can¡¯t see, but even their spiritual awareness can¡¯t detect him. This ck fog was not simple, and everyone who sees this scene understands this. However, this could not be a reason to stop them from doing so. Almost immediately, everyone¡¯s flying swords flew towards Yang Chen, who was wrapped in the ck mist.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if they can¡¯t see Yang Chen, it doesn¡¯t matter if they can¡¯t detect him, they just know that he was in this ck fog, don¡¯t they?


    This ck fog was of course transformed by Yang Chen¡¯s nineher flying sword. Back then, he absorbed the demonic qi of the ultimate demonized demon vine, because the concentration of demonic qi was so high that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t use the nineher flying sword for a long time. Yang Chen even had to spend decades to strengthen his control over the demonic qi.


    His spiritual awareness cultivation base was upgraded to the ninth grade human Immortal realm, which further improved Yang Chen¡¯s ability to bear the demonic qi, so that he was able to deal with the demonic qi on the ultimate demonized demon vine.


    But for controlling the nineher flying sword, it was still not enough at that time.


    For more than 100 years, Yang Chen spent most of his time on demonic qi. Except for absorbing the demonic qi from the ultimate demonized demon vine nt into the nineher flying sword, because of insufficient spiritual power cultivation, but there was no good way for controlling the nineher flying sword.


    Some time ago, Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s cultivation method gave Yang Chen an unexpected surprise. As soon as the intermediate-level Caiyang supplement has set, it absorbed most of the more spiritual power impurities that Yang Chen could not refine. This time, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power strength was raised to a level that even Yang Chen could not imagine.


    A direct consequence of spiritual power was that Yang Chen was no longer afraid of the demonic qi on the nineher flying sword. The reason why Li Cheng was so powerful was that although Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power has not yet reached the level of Li Cheng, he has no problem controlling the nineher flying sword.


    Now the demonic qi on the nineher flying sword can no longer affect Yang Chen, Yang Chen can use it however he wants.


    Facing the gate of the Promise Demon Sect, Yang Chen sacrificed this magic weapon. Fortunately, Yang Chen was kind, he didn¡¯t release the full power of the nineher flying sword, but only released less than one-tenth of it, which filled the surrounding. Looking at the posture, it is straight to the mountain gate, but there is no direct killing move.


    Maybe if Yang Chen¡¯s wives were there, they could see Yang Chen¡¯s kindness. Li Cheng would probably be fine, but obviously, the guys at the gate of the Promise Demon Sect didn¡¯t have this awareness. In their eyes, Yang Chen, the guy who wants to break through the mountain gate, was exaggerating.


    When Yang Chen reached the third step, at least dozens of flying swords flew into the ck mist. Everyone had the same mind, beheading Yang Chen on the spot.


    The ck fog shattered by a group of people waiting for Yang Chen to be smashed into pieces did not appear. Those flying swords flew into the ck fog, like a mud cow entering the sea, and there was no movement at all. Immediately afterwards, a few guys began to spurt blood from their mouths.


    The guys who spurted blood were all guys who used their own life source flying swords. As soon as all the flying swords entered the ck fog, it seemed that something blocked their connection with the flying swords, and then it seemed to be corroded by something. In the blink of an eye, dozens of flying swords became riddled with holes.


    The destruction of the life source flying swords naturally caused bacsh, and the owners vomiting blood was simply a symptom. While everyone was shocked, many people began to rejoice. Fortunately, they only used ordinary flying swords, not their life source magic weapon. Otherwise, they would end up as these unfortunate guys.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little too early for everyone to be happy. Corrosion of the flying swords was only the first step of the ck fog, the most basic power, the good show was still toe.


    Everyone whounched the attack at the beginning seemed to have suddenly fallen into a heart demon attack. All of them stood still, with strange expressions on their faces, but they unconsciously showed a strange state.


    All flying swords were controlled by spiritual awareness, when the spiritual awareness touches the nineher flying sword, which gives ess to demonic qi. In just a few breaths, the demonic qi begins to affect everyone.


    The power of demonic qi that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t bear was like a natural nemesis when it was exerted on the disciples of these demon sects. How many old devils in the Dacheng stage have been trembling with fear after years of training in the Demon Continent, and these guys who are pampered in their own sects can¡¯t bear it.


    Even if Yang Chen had sealed more than 90% of the power of the nineher flying sword, these guys still couldn¡¯t bear it. The invasion of demonic qi immediately triggered the inner heart demons. The cultivation of the demons is the birth of the inner demons. This time, it was as if the fuse was turned around, and dozens of demon cultivators masters stayed where they were and began to y non-stop.


    It is estimated that since the establishment of the Promise Demon Sect to the present, there has never been such a spectacr scene of dozens of masters going crazy at the same time. Faced with such a scene, everyone who witnessed it all had a ghostly expression on their faces.


    What kind of powerful weapon was this, it can be so terrifying. With so many people being aroused by heart demons at the same time, Yang Chen¡¯s ck fog was simply the natural nemesis of demon disciples.

 Chapter 591.2: The Demon Sect Also Have Experts

    <h4>Chapter 591.2: The Demon Sect Also Have Experts</h4>


    Some people kept vomiting blood, and some people kept shaking all over. This is not to mention that this trend of going crazy even began to affect those around who didn¡¯t take action.


    The concentration of the demonic qi overflowing from the core of the Demon Continent was beyond what people can imagine. Even if Yang Chen suppressed 90% of his power, the remaining 10% was enough to make these people who had never been exposed to demonic qi go crazy on the spot.


    These demon cultivators, who are used to using their spiritual awareness to detect the other¡¯s figure, are all the same while watching the fun. However, this time, no one thought that as long as spiritual awareness and demonic qi came into contact, it would lead to catastrophic consequences.


    In an instant, the entire gate of the Promise Demon Sect turned into a world of monsters. All people, all have been aroused by heart demons. There are some who spray blood wildly, and some who wield weapons to sh and kill.


    The entire mountain gate has turned into a crazy world. Except for Yang Chen, there was no one normal person. On the other hand, Yang Chen himself had already entered the mountain gate and was walking slowly, as if watching the scenery.


    The rioting at the gate of the mountain was naturally known right away. As for what happened here, the senior sect did not know the whole story. They only knew that Yuanying stage masters had gone crazy at their own mountain gate and dared not use their spiritual awareness easily.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t go too deep inside. As one of the major sects of the Demon Sects, the Promise Demon Sect also has a rich heritage, which isparable to that of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Yang Chen never thought that he could rely on his own strength to eradicate the Promise Demon Sect.


    The purpose ofing here was for Ye Yu, his apprentice, not to fight with the Promise Demon Sect. If he really went too far, it will attract the secret old guys of the Promise Demon Sect, then it will not be worth the loss.


    It was just right now, and it had attracted enough attention that he would definitely be able to see Ye Zhenxiong. Moreover, these guys dared to be so embarrassed when they heard that he was looking for Ye Zhenxiong, and they were probably Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s opponents, and he eliminated some opponents for him. Presumably Ye Zhenxiong would be happy too.


    ¡°Where is Fellow Daoist from, why are you going wild at the gate of my Promise Demon Sect?¡± A steady voice came out that prated the hearts of everyone, even those who had aroused heart demons, it seems that under this sound, the heart demons also were suppressed and began to slowly regain consciousness.


    Just this alone made Yang Chen understand that this was a superb expert. The Promise Demon Sect still has such masters, Yang Chen was not surprised at all.


    ¡°Yang Chen of the Pure Yang Pce, I have an appointment with Elder Ye Zhenxiong, I beg you to let me meet with Elder Ye.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words were very polite. To put it bluntly, Yang Chen came to ept his apprentices, not to fight.


    The masters at the mountain gate, after this mysterious voice, the demons that had been induced were forcibly suppressed and they started to recover slowly. They can¡¯t help but think that a word from this expert was even more powerful than these people in the sectbined.


    ¡°It turned out that it is Grandmaster Yang who is visiting, our sect is honored. Please wait a moment, distinguished guest!¡± The voice replied, and there was no further sound.


    But this time, no one dared to say anything more to Yang Chen, and someone honestly started to inform Ye Zhenxiong. Soon, Yang Chen saw Ye Zhenxiong.


    The people in the mountain gate have already been taken care of by the disciples of the Promise Demon Sect, and no one dared to say a word. One by one, the obedient people were taken back to the mountain, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know where they went.


    ¡°Some disciples are ignorant, and they have invited Grandmaster Yang¡¯s scorn!¡± Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s first sentence when he met was an apology, and his expression was indescribably strange. He had heard of Yang Chen¡¯s name, but only now did he know that Yang Chen was the one who had an appointment with him back then.


    Yang Chen¡¯s name was widely circted even on the Demon Sects domain. If nothing else, just the two pills, the questioning inner heart pills and the hundred year pills, are the treasures that many people in the Demon Sect dream of, and these two are all from the hands of Yang Chen.


    After the mysterious voice mentioned Grandmaster Yang, many people have already reacted. Isn¡¯t Yang Chen of the Pure Yang Pce the only fifth-grade alchemy master Yang Chen?


    Only those guys with no brains would foolishly offend such an alchemy master. It is estimated that the guy who answered at the beginning did not connect the alchemy master Yang Chen with the young daoist disciple in front of him.


    The guys at the mountain gate who participated in the attack all turned pale when they left. Offending Grandmaster Yang, they don¡¯t know how much trouble there will be in the future. They know how many masters in the world are waiting for a few enemies of Grandmaster Yang to use their heads to please Yang Chen.


    At that time, therd was really blinded, and only under the bewitchment of that guy that they attacked. It¡¯s their own fault, why didn¡¯t they react immediately, is Yang Chen the master of alchemy? Of course, no one would have thought that Yang Chen would be alone on the Demon Sect¡¯s site, and still begging to see Sect Master Ye at the gate of the Promise Demon Sect.


    Ye Zhenxiong has be the sect master of the Promise Demon Sect at this time, and his cultivation has also reached the Dacheng stage. After making amends, he directly used the most solemn etiquette of the sect to wee Yang Chen into the Promise Demon Sect.


    Within the Promise Demon Sect, it was not known how many people started to think that Ye Zhenxiong actually knew Yang Chen, the master of alchemy. It seems that their rtionship with Ye Zhenxiong will have to be reconsidered in the future. Ye Zhenxiong had just snatched this sect master position from several sect master candidates, and at least half of the sect were dissatisfied. Yang Chen¡¯s actions seemed to increase Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s huge stake.


    For Ye Zhenxiong, Yang Chen¡¯s appearance was just a timely rain. He could use this to win over most of the still swinging disciples. If you count the life-saving grace of Yang Chen before, he now owes Yang Chen two big favors.


    Of course, what surprised Ye Zhenxiong even more was the birth of Ye Yu. Back then, Yang Chen had already said that he would ept one of his sons as a disciple, but Ye Zhenxiong was very disapproving. Although Ye Zhenxiong had countless concubines, who could be sure that a son with the characteristics Yang Chen said would be born in the future?


    But Ye Yu had those characteristics that Yang Chen had said back then. It was precisely because of the birth of Ye Yu that Ye Zhenxiong had a great admiration for Yang Chen who had mentioned this hundreds of years ago. What kind of supernatural power can he use to know that he will have such a son in a few hundred years?


    He thought Yang Chen had forgotten about this, so Ye Zhenxiong didn¡¯t take it to heart. However, he did not expect that Yang Chen had alreadye to the door before he had just taken over the sect and the integration had not beenpleted.


    What made Ye Zhenxiong even more embarrassing was that the elder at the gate of the mountain, who had been not dealing with him, even heard that Yang Chen wanted to see Ye Zhenxiong, and immediately started to attack him. This time, Yang Chen was greatly offended.

 Chapter 592.1: Ambition To Kill

    <h4>Chapter 592.1: Ambition To Kill</h4>


    Ye Zhenxiong was also very shocked. He made a big oath back then that he would definitely meet Yang Chen¡¯s requirements. When he thought about it, he felt a little scared. If the people from the mountain gate were allowed to hurt Yang Chen, or if Yang Chen was to leave, he will be in big trouble.


    The oath of the inner heart demon was powerful, and the people of the demon sect know best that it was the practice of facing the difficulties in the face of the inner heart demon.


    With the oath first, plus Yang Chen¡¯s life-saving grace, and Yang Chen¡¯s identity, Yang Chen enjoyed the most grand reception in the Promise Demon Sect. In addition to Ye Zhenxiong, the sect master, several deputy n masters and core elders were all present, which gave him enough face.


    Everyone knows the meaning of having a good rtionship with Yang Chen. If nothing else, the hundred-year-pills was enough to give these guys an extrayer of life protection in the future. The demon sect disciple who cherishes his life, which one has hatred for his own life?


    No one else knew what the entanglement between Yang Chen and Ye Zhenxiong was, but Yang Chen¡¯s appearance had made everyone feel more jealous of Ye Zhenxiong.


    It¡¯s not that no one has thought about dealing with Yang Chen secretly, but Yang Chen¡¯s actions at the gate of the Promise Demon Sect have frightened many people. A ck fog directly induces everyone¡¯s inner demons. This ultimate move was simply the natural nemesis of the demons, before they are sure, no one dares to act rashly.


    Another reason was Ye Zhenxiong, after all, Ye Zhenxiong is also the sect master of the Promise Demon Sect. Even if his position is not stable, he is still the sect master recognized by at least half of the people. If something happened to his honored guest Yang Chen in the Promise Demon Sect¡¯s territory, that would be the shame of the entire Promise Demon Sect. Who would dare to deal with the Promise Demon Sect in the future? Even the safety of the sect master guests cannot be guaranteed, let alone other people.


    Of course, what shocked Ye Zhenxiong the most was his son, Ye Yu, who was born more than ten years ago. On his feet, there is the seven-star mole that Yang Chen mentioned in the past. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s coincidence. That ability to predict the future was really terrifying.


    No matter from which point of view, Ye Zhenxiong and Yang Chen have no reason to be enemies. Even if the two are currently in conflict with each other, it does not hinder their personal interactions. At this point, no one can control it, even in the Greatest Heaven Sect, there are a few masters who are inseparable with a few masters of the demon sect, as long as it does not affect the sect, no one will pursue this kind of thing.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s current status in the dao sect, no one would or would dare to attack Yang Chen with such a thing. Even if Ye Zhenxiong, the sect master of the Promise Demon Sect with Yang Chen, is a peerless devil in terms of identity, it will not hinder him.


    The influence of strength and power was so magical. If Yang Chen was reced by a trivial daoist disciple, he would definitely bebelled with a hat of collusion with the Demon Sect, and then he would be wiped out mentally and physically, that¡¯s the difference.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t have much response to the Promise Demon Sect, his purpose was very simple. It was to take away his future apprentice Ye Yu.


    Ye Zhenxiong has no objection to this. He has promised something long ago, and he has made a big oath for it, so there was no possibility of going back on it. Moreover, the level of Yang Chen¡¯s education of his disciples was also there. Whether it was Mu Bai or Hua Mengyou, now they were all well-known figures in the cultivation world. Under his teaching, Ye Yu will only have a better future.


    With the bond of Ye Yu. Even if there is no further cooperation with Yang Chen now, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. On this point, Ye Zhenxiong had absolute certainty. The Demon Sect domain was not a barrennd, it also had abundant resources, and even some items were exclusive products, so Yang Chen could definitely use them.


    Under the premise of this thought, Ye Zhenxiong called Ye Yu out without any hesitation. It¡¯s been a long timeing to the sect, so don¡¯t be too eager to post Yang Chen today. On this point, after those core elders knew Yang Chen¡¯s intentions, they all had the same thoughts.


    Ye Yu, who was called out by his father, was also surprised and delighted. As Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s son, Ye Yu should have been educated toy his foundation since he was a child, and then he would cultivate the top-level cultivation methods of the Promise Demon Sect and be a new generation of expert in the Demon Sect.


    But for some unknown reason, Ye Zhenxiong only taught him the most basic knowledge, but never let him cultivate. This made Ye Yu¡¯s little heart always feel a little unbnced, and felt that he was discriminated against by his father, and that he had an unpleasant life in the Promise Demon Sect.


    Until today, Ye Yu didn¡¯t know why Ye Zhenxiong was like this. It turned out that his future had been predetermined, and he was destined to be someone¡¯s apprentice. In particr, this person was also the world-famous fifth-grade alchemist Yang Chen, which made him even more overjoyed.


    This kind of ecstasy even washed away the distinction between dao cultivators and demons in his mind, and the hidden worries that he might have a conflict with his father in the future.


    Although Yang Chen came and went in a hurry, it did not prevent him from making another deal with the Promise Demon Sect. Yang Chen used more than a dozen hundred year pills to exchange for a batch of the demon sect domain specialty medicinal materials, and even got a sixth-grade demonic fire seed and a seventh-grade demonic fire seed, which was a full reward.


    In terms of the Promise Demon Sect, they have obtained more than a dozen hundred year pills, which means that at least a dozen masters can save their lives at certain critical moments, and the strength of the Promise Demon Sect will also be stronger and stronger.


    Among them, Ye Zhenxiong got the most benefit. With the control of the hundred year pills in hand, he can easily win over a group of neutral elders to join his camp, and the position of this sect master will be more and more consolidated.


    Regarding the Sect Master of the Promise Demon Sect, what happened in reality was slightly different from what Yang Chen remembered. At that time, Ye Zhenxiong was forced to recover from his injuries for more than a hundred years, and he had lost the chance topete for the position of the sect master, he just became an elder. In this world, because of Yang Chen¡¯s help, he saved a hundred years and became the sect master. Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how the Promise Demon Sect would develop in the future.


    The matter of the Promise Demon Sect has nothing to do with Yang Chen, Yang Chen only cares about Ye Yu. Now that Ye Yu has be his own disciple, the Promise Demon Sect will have good times and bad times in the future, and Yang Chen will never have any concerns. As for Ye Yu, the children and grandchildren have their own blessings, not to mention that they are just disciples. As long as he does not deceive his master and destroy his ancestors, Yang Chen will be fine.


    The matter in the demon sect domain has beenpleted, Yang Chen did not dy, and directly set foot on the way back. Ye Yu was temporarily ced in his medicine garden by him. Just like Hua Mengyou back then, she was first nurtured by the medicinal aura of the medicinal nts, and then returned to the sect before teaching her.


    After the high-speed shuttle flew for a while, Yang Chen suddenly stopped strangely.

 Chapter 592.2: Ambition To Kill

    <h4>Chapter 592.2: Ambition To Kill</h4>


    Boom, without any sign, Yang Chen¡¯s position suddenly began to explode. Almost all the violent explosion power was concentrated on Yang Chen¡¯s body, the momentum was enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The flying shuttle was put away by Yang Chen in an instant, the shadow of a golden bell appeared on his body, and three dragon shadows flew up and down around Yang Chen¡¯s body. Whether it was the fragments brought up by the explosion or the spiritual attack of the explosion itself, they were all blocked from Yang Chen¡¯s body, Yang Chen was not injured at all.


    ¡°You got a bit of a skill!¡± A woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from a ce where there was nothing around, she just praised him, followed by a massive attack.


    ¡°Yin-Yang Demon Sect?¡± With Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness in the ninth grade human Immortal realm, he almost instantly discovered the identities of the people around him. No matter how well their figures were hidden under the shield of the formation, they couldn¡¯t escape Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness scan.


    The huge gap in strength cannot be filled by a mortal shielding formation. Although this formation can make even a master of the peak Dacheng stage or even a first grade human Immortal realm who has just ascended through the tribtion helpless, this does not prevent Yang Chen from discovering them easily.


    The Yin-Yang Demon Sect this time can be said to be the best of all elites. Only Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has detected that there are thirteen Dacheng stage masters around, and there are dozens of Yuanying stage masters, both male and female. When they attacked, they were in a terrifying posture, without even saying hello.


    In an instant, Yang Chen realized who was making the move. No one seemed to be able to organize such a momentum except for Mrs. Fanghua.


    She still has onest chance to kill Yang Chen, if she kills Yang Chen, she will enter the realm of great perfection. Otherwise, she will only bepletely fascinated by Yang Chen and be Yang Chen¡¯s vassal and lover willingly. As for the realm of cultivation, it can only be a perfection that was slightly worse than the great perfection.


    Mrs. Fanghua has great ambitions. She had no chance in the past, but now she has survived the tribtion. She will never be willing to be Yang Chen¡¯s vassal, she will do everything possible to kill Yang Chen. This can be seen from the fact that she made two moves in a row right after she had sex with Yang Chen.


    In that situation, Mrs. Fanghua couldn¡¯t kill Yang Chen, so she could only use helpers. No matter what, always give it a shot. If she can¡¯t kill Yang Chen now, the gap between the two will be bigger and bigger in the future, so the sooner she can do it, the higher the sess rate.


    Presumably Mrs. Fanghua also had the same idea, so she chose this time. As for how Madam Fanghua persuaded these sect masters. The batch of spiritual stones and resources that Yang Chen gave her to use to develop her power must have be the reward for these Yin-Yang Demon Sect masters.


    Does this count as shooting yourself in the foot? Yang Chenughed a little, but also admired Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s perseverance. If you can¡¯t do it twice once, you can¡¯t do it three times. It¡¯s no wonder that Mrs. Fanghua was also very active in the demon sect, it¡¯s not unreasonable.


    For more reasons, Yang Chen didn¡¯t think too much, and he couldn¡¯t help thinking too much at this time. A melodious bell sounded from Yang Chen, carrying a huge unbelievable pressure to spread out around.


    Attacks on spiritual awareness were almost unavoidable. There was no other way than to use their own cultivation base to resist.


    The surrounding Yin-Yang Demon Sect masters were all stunned by the sound of the bell, and more than a dozen Yuanying stage masters with rtively low cultivation levels fainted directly to the ground.


    Strangely, most of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect masters seemed to be only affected by the bell for a while, and then they adapted to it and stillunched the strongest attack on Yang Chen.


    Under the blessing of the formation, the attacks of the thirteen Dacheng stage expertsnded firmly on Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell. Om, it was another thunderous bell, but this time it wasn¡¯t Yang Chen¡¯s initiative, but the sound of the bell¡¯s counter-attack.


    Even though the attacks hade one after another, Yang Chen still couldn¡¯t see anyone¡¯s trace with the naked eye. It was just that his spiritual awareness could clearly find the enemy¡¯s location. It must be said that this formation was indeed unique, it was simply the most suitable for ambush attacks.


    The power of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect¡¯s masters was also vividly disyed after the two bells. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, with the golden bell¡¯s current attack on the spiritual awareness, even an ordinary master in the middle Dacheng stage could not bear it, and the surrounding ten people, except for the dozen or so with the lowest cultivation base, the rest were all safe and sound.


    After discovering this, Yang Chen just sneered, and the golden bell let out a thunderous sound again. Along with the sound of the bell, there was also a powerful human emperor¡¯s aura, which instantly filled the surrounding dozens of meters.


    In the empty environment, a series of exmations suddenly sounded. All the cultivators within a few dozen feet, except for Yang Chen, were all knocked down to a small realm. All the experts who came here were surprised when they discovered this change.


    Yang Chen¡¯s difficulty was probably higher than their estimates, but none of the masters of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect retreated. What a joke, to deal with a junior in the early Yuanying stage, thirteen Dacheng stage masters plus dozens of Yuanying stage masters, if they still want to escape, will the Yin-Yang Demon Sect still have a face in the Demon Sect domain?


    The only thing they need to focus on now is to prevent Yang Chen from swallowing the hundred year pills at a critical moment. After all, Yang Chen was just an alchemist, and they have never heard of how fierce his fighting style was.


    Among the thirteen Dacheng stage masters, Yang Chen did not find Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s figure. Presumably she was hiding somewhere unknown to observe the results, but it certainly wasn¡¯t too far away. Otherwise, Yang Chen¡¯s trace would not have been found so easily.


    Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t have the slightest sympathy for the guys who came to die. After the bell attacked, with one hand, Xiao Tian appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s hand with the Immortal ying Sword in his mouth, his tail rolled up and wrapped around Yang Chen¡¯s wrist, the fierce and unparalleled Immortal ying Sword was finally tempered. After that, he appeared in front of ordinary cultivators for the first time.


    The knife light fiercely drew a bright curve, cut off a flying sword that had just appeared, and cut a stone shield in half.


    The knife light shed, and the ce that was originally empty suddenly appeared bloody light, and then the two human bodies suddenly appeared out of thin air. In the blood spurting, a guy with a thick and incredible expression appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s field of vision.


    Yang Chen shed again with his backhand. A small figure had just appeared on the guy¡¯s forehead, and he was shed by the knife. With a shrill scream, he disappeared without a trace in an instant.

 Chapter 593.1: You Won’t Have Another Chance

    <h4>Chapter 593.1: You Won¡¯t Have Another Chance</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    One of the characteristics of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, in addition to dual cultivation, was that their cultivation of spiritual awareness was generally powerful, this can be seen from Mrs. Fanghua.


    Madam Fanghua, who had just been promoted to the Dacheng stage, was able tounch a spiritual awareness attack in thete Dacheng stage against Yang Chen. This was entirely due to the methods of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect.


    It is precisely because the Yin-Yang Demon Sect attaches great importance to the cultivation of spiritual awareness that she has paid attention to various means of enhancing her spiritual awareness.


    If Li Liheng simply pursues the improvement of his spiritual awareness, Yin Yang Demon Sect is a good choice. However, if he still wants to cultivate his cultivation method, then there will be conflicts, and the Free heart demon sutra is probably the only kind of cultivation method that will not bring conflicts.


    The Dacheng stage master of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect in front of him, despite being shed by the Immortal ying Sword, has not died yet, and was still able to try his best to escape from his body. Although Yang Chen has been suppressing the power of the Immortal ying Sword, it cannot but be said that his will has been tenacious to a certain extent.


    It¡¯s a pity that when he met Yang Chen, he didn¡¯t give him any chance to escape at all, and he ended up living his life behind. The reason why he didn¡¯t want to use the full power of the Immortal ying Sword was that Yang Chen was also worried that once the Immortal ying Sword unbridled its killing intent, he would be regarded as the target of the dao sects.


    You must know that there are many people in the dao sect who are looking for various excuses to get benefits from Yang Chen. If they had this excuse, let alone Yang Chen, even the Pure Yang Pce would be implicated.


    Yang Chen started here so he had no ns to let any of them go. When he shed the closest one with the sword, his left hand had already caught a flying sword that had been chopped over.


    With the force of his momentum, the fine flying sword was clenched into a twisted shape by Yang Chen¡¯s hand. There was a scream not far away, the guy whose life source magic weapon was destroyed was directly injured by his spiritual awareness, and he was paralyzed in ce.


    In just two clicks, Yang Chen was attacked by dozens of magic weapons again. The light of the golden bell shed continuously, and the three dragon shadows flew up and down, they didn¡¯t know how many attacks were blocked.


    Although two of them were killed when they attacked, these guys onlookers were not discouraged. On the contrary, it was more exciting. The casualties of theirpanions are nothing, the guys who came from the Demon Sect don¡¯t have much self-consciousness to share the enemy. They believe that the fewer people who get the spoils in the end, the better.


    The golden bell that appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s body. Obviously, it is the best of the best. It can allow Yang Chen to block so many attacks from Yuanying and Dacheng stage masters, and he can also fight back with the sound of the bells.


    Having personally experienced the power of the bell, everyone naturally knows how powerful such a magic weapon with both offense and defense would be if it were ced on them? If you refine it as your life source magic weapon, it can be said that you will no longer have to worry about the mortal world.


    The greedy eyes in the eyes of everyone were even more intense than before. If it was said that they made the move because of the reward given by Mrs. Fanghua, then even if there is no such benefit, they will make the move themselves because of the precious materials they could get from Yang Chen.


    Not to mention all kinds of medicinal pills, just this golden bell, plus the immortal sword that can easily cut off the first master flying sword, it is worth everyone¡¯s life. One by one, they took out the ability to press the bottom of the box, and greeted Yang Chen with their heads covered.


    The Bone Erosion Demon, the Peach Blossom God Miasma, and the Blood Transformation Demon Art, almostpletely wrapped Yang Chen. In the surrounding space, there was a burst of ecstasy groans, which prated into everyone¡¯s ears. As soon as people heard it, they felt that the blood vessels were congested, and they cannot hold themselves back.


    This is the most basic and most powerful method of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect. Under the influence of the Ecstasy Demon, even a dao cultivator who has cultivated for many years, their heart fire will also be teased to rise, it was simply the best way to interfere in a battle.


    The dozen or so Yuanying stage masters who were presiding over the formations who were hiding in the dark also used their milk-feeding strength to push the formation to the extreme. Almost all attacks could increase the power by a few percent, in order topletely destroy Yang Chen.


    The Yin-Yang Demon Sect can be one of the major sects of the Demon Sect, and it is by no means a false name. These attack methods, even if it was someone as strong as Yang Chen, they have to take a defensive stance first. No matter how high his spiritual awareness is and how pure his spiritual power is, he is still only at the early Yuanying stage, and it is only a fool who would do this when he confronts so many people.


    However, this did not mean that Yang Chen had no means of fighting back. The bell buzzed non-stop, constantly attacking everyone¡¯s consciousness, and Yang Chen himself, like a phantom, kept shing, even the guys in charge of the battle, It is also impossible to lock Yang Chen¡¯s position all the time.


    At this time, the best way is to defeat them individually. Those guys with rtively low cultivation bases have be victims, especially those who have been knocked out by the bell attack.


    In the fierce battle, no one can take care of them. The only thing that everyone can do is to not fall into the trap. It is good not to take the opportunity to give a knife, and they also expect to be able to take care of them, so don¡¯t even think about it.


    So, these poor guys were still lying in their original ces, staying in aa. Yang Chen¡¯s figure first appeared where these people were, and wherever he passed, their head fell on the ground.


    No one will pity these guys, they are all over-the-top guys. When they heard that there were big benefits, plus they want to please Mrs. Fanghua, they came here without looking at their own weight, so they deserve to die. When there are just fewer people to share the benefits, everyone can share more.


    Next were the Yuanying stage masters, these guys were not stunned by the sound of the bell. In terms of spiritual awareness, they had some merits. Unfortunately, they met Yang Chen.


    Although Yang Chen was hiding and he looked embarrassed, he was extremely fast, so few people could keep up. Every time he shes, it looks like a ghost, and when hees to the opponent, he will be cut down with a single sword if he doesn¡¯t escape. No matter what the opponent used to resist, whether it was a flying sword or a body-protecting magic weapon, it was the result of being cut in two.


    Just as the formation was slowly shrinking, furtherpressing Yang Chen¡¯s activity space, plus the origintose, at least nearly thirty Yuanying stage masters were beheaded by Yang Chen. The rest, including those who presided over the battle, were already eleven masters of the Dacheng stage, plus more than thirty Yuanying stage masters.


    The master of the Dacheng stage who had his life source flying sword destroyed was also killed by Yang Chen in the chaos. But everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Yang Chen had beenpressed into a small space, no matter how he tried toescaped, he would always face several enemies.

 Chapter 593.2: You Won’t Have Another Chance

    <h4>Chapter 593.2: You Won¡¯t Have Another Chance</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    At this point, the masters of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect finally became happy. Yang Chen was now unable to escape, and it seems that everyone can already think about how to divide the spoils.


    Yang Chen¡¯s figure finally stopped moving at a high speed, it was meaningless in such a small space. There are enemies on the front, back, left, and right, and at any time, he must face the attack of several people.


    Just as the onlookers were ted, an ident happened. A ck mist suddenly erupted around Yang Chen¡¯s body. With a bang, the ck mist directly permeated the entire formation space.


    Because the formation space has beenpressed to a very small range, it was just not enough for so many people to dodge and move a little distance without interfering with each other. Yang Chen¡¯s ck fog erupted so suddenly that everyone didn¡¯t think about this move at all, and all of them were swept in by the ck fog.


    The masters of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect were all very powerful, and Yang Chen already knew this. Therefore, Yang Chen deliberately released 20% of the power of the Nineher flying sword.


    20% of the power, even the masters of the peak Dacheng stage can not bear it, how many masters who have experienced in the demon continent for hundreds of years have not dared to easily touch this level of demonic qi, let alone those who have been enjoying peace in the demon sect domain.


    No matter how much the Demon Sect pays attention to feeding the weak and thepetition is fierce, it is still many times worse than the environment in the Demon Continent where one careless person will be smashed to pieces. As soon as the demonic qi came out, all the guys surrounded by the demonic qi were immediately attacked.


    People of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect. Originally, it was the bloodline of the Demon Sect, and the process of natural cultivation was also gued by cmities. Under normal circumstances, if the two cultivated together, they would be able to resist together by relying on their own methods, but at this moment, there was no such opportunity.


    In the middle of the battle, their heart demons suddenly broke out, no matter how strong the masters were, they could not maintain the battle. A few clever ones turned around and fled. Unfortunately, in order to restrict Yang Chen¡¯s activity space, the formation actually included everyone in the formation.


    Boom, the guy who escaped first directly hit the edge of the formation and was immediately attacked by the formation. A guy who suddenly lost his mind and was in chaos, and even the movement of spiritual power was disordered, how could he resist the attack of such a powerful formation, and was directly blown into a pile of minced meat by the formation.


    Yang Chen was even more rude, the purpose of releasing the nineher flying sword was to kill everyone who surrounded him in one fell swoop, so how could he keep his hands? Yang Chen¡¯s speed was already fast. Under the attack of the nineher flying sword, swinging the knife in a row without any effect, in just a few breaths, all the masters in the formation turned into corpses.


    The second wood blood phantom vine flying sword had already been put into the Immortal beheading de. The blood of the people who were beheaded by Yang Chen was directly used as a supplement for the blood phantom vine flying sword, and it was absorbed cleanly. Because of this, the scene showed a whole lot of corpses. But it was very strange and there was not much blood, such a strange situation would make people¡¯s scalp numb.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡± Yang Chen snorted in disdain, he put away the nineher flying sword, and even took back the Immortal beheading de and started to leisurely harvest the loot.


    As long as the guys who are in charge of the battle are not fools, there will be no one around anymore. If they flee quickly, there is still a chance of survival.


    All the Qiankun bags were gathered by Yang Chen and put away. These people could not believe it until they died. They received Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s heavy reward, and they didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to enjoy it, they became corpses.


    At this moment, all the enemies had been wiped out, and even the enemies on the periphery had fled. Yang Chen had already put away his weapons and collected the spoils. When he was the most rxed, a violent attack suddenly came.


    The siege formation did not disperse, it has been maintained, but it suddenly exploded at this moment. The formation that was able to surround more than a dozen Dacheng stage masters, the explosive power was like a crack in the sky, sweeping Yang Chen into it.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t even have time to summon the golden bell, the power of the explosion had already reached his body. But hidden in the explosion, a sword that prated from the ground and went straight to Yang Chen¡¯s lower body was the real killer move.


    A series of attacks, choosing the most suitable moment, the most unexpected means, all of them are aimed at killing Yang Chen. The person who can make such painstaking efforts and even expose herself to the explosion range of the formation, there was no one else except Mrs. Fanghua.


    However, this ultimate move carefully designed by Mrs. Fanghua, when encountering Yang Chen, it seems that everything has been expected, and it haspletely failed to achieve the purpose of making Yang Chen panic or even unable to resist.


    Yang Chen¡¯s big hand stretched down and already grabbed the flying sword, the other hand stretched forward, and the palm of his hand had already pinched a smooth and soft body. With a little force, Yang Chen lifted that charming body and quickly pulled it back into his arms.


    Afterwards, Yang Chen¡¯s body squatted down slightly, curled up, and protected the person he was holding to his chest.


    After a series of thrilling sounds, Yang Chen¡¯s curled up body slowly stood up. The woman caught by Yang Chen only saw the surrounding situation clearly at this time.


    On Yang Chen¡¯s body, his robes had been sted to shreds, and only a small part of it was still hanging on his body, like a beggar¡¯s costume that had been worn for an unknown period of time, not even a beggar¡¯s costume. However, Yang Chen¡¯s body was not damaged in the slightest. The explosive power of andslide did not cause any substantial damage to Yang Chen.


    The woman who was pinched by Yang Chen was Mrs. Fanghua. At this moment, her face was full of shock, but she still carried a kind of joy and excitement, but also a kind of regret and puzzlement. The contradictory expression was on the beauty¡¯s face, looks very moving.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Mrs. Fanghua couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. With that kind of power, she would have to lose half her life if she didn¡¯t die, but on Yang Chen¡¯s body, she couldn¡¯t see any upward cross, can this not shock Mrs. Fanghua?


    However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t care how shocked Madam Fanghua was at the moment, he sat down on the big rock left by the explosion just beside him, and with a big hand, Madam Fanghua¡¯s delicate body involuntarilyy on Yang Chen¡¯sp. Then Yang Chen raised his hand and pped Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s buttocks.


    Papapapa, a series of spanking sounds sounded, and Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s face flushed, her mouth also released a series of moving coquettish moans.


    ¡°This is the third time!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice sounded along with the sound of his big hand falling ¡°Fanghua, you don¡¯t want another chance!¡±

 Chapter 594.1: There Is Hope For The Living

    <h4>Chapter 594.1: There Is Hope For The Living</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Mrs. Fanghua said that if she can¡¯t kill her lover in three attempts after cultivating the Ten thousand envy and thousand red secret art, she will achieve consummation. Although it is notparable to the realm of great perfection, it is also a step further than now. This was the third time, and thest time Yang Chen promised.


    If Mrs. Fanghua still had the intention to kill, Yang Chen would not have left behind this scourge. Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to do anything on the Demon Sect¡¯s side. It was a coincidence that he met Mrs. Fanghua, but he didn¡¯t n to take this as an important matter.


    ¡°This ve doesn¡¯t dare any more!¡± Although Mrs. Fanghua was still leaning over Yang Chen¡¯sp, she couldn¡¯t see Yang Chen¡¯s face, but she could also guess Yang Chen¡¯s current expression and said this sentence very softly, then her body lightened, and Yang Chen pulled her up.


    After being pped a few times by Yang Chen, Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s face was flushed, and water seemed to drip from her eyes. There was no regret on her face that she couldn¡¯t kill Yang Chen, only a deep joy. It can¡¯t be helped but said, just a few times, the speed of her changing face can really make the best actor in the mortal world feel ashamed.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t dare?¡± Yang Chen asked again with a strange face.


    Mrs. Fanghua was confused for a while, and before she had time to answer, her body began to change. Countless huge spiritual powers in all directions, as if they encountered some powerful suction, quickly concentrated towards Mrs. Fanghua. Madam Fanghua¡¯s body, like a long whale absorbing water, was absorbing these spiritual powers wildly, and her cultivation base rose sharply.


    In just a short while, the spiritual power absorbed has pushed Mrs. Fanghua to the middle Dacheng stage. After absorbing Yang Chen¡¯s mixed spiritual powers, Mrs. Fanghua was already at the peak of the early Dacheng stage. Now, in a very short period of time, it has broken through again.


    Not only the change in spiritual power, but also the improvement in the spiritual awareness cultivation base, in a short period of time. Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s sea of ??consciousness seems to have been condensed a little, and her spiritual awareness cultivation base has reached the peak Dacheng stage.


    All the changes happened while Mrs. Fanghua was sitting on Yang Chen¡¯sp. Mrs. Fanghua did not shy away from Yang Chen, and Yang Chen was naturally able to investigate it clearly.


    At this point, how could Yang Chen not understand that Mrs. Fanghua was unable to kill him three times, so her cultivation method had entered a state of perfection.


    Such a change, it was more useful than Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s 100 guarantees, which fully shows that Mrs. Fanghua has not lied before. At least after this failed assassination attempt, she must have sworn allegiance to Yang Chen, and she will never have any more intentions to kill him.


    For the time being. Yang Chen recognized Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s allegiance. However, Yang Chen was sometimes not very clear about the methods of the Demon Sect, so he was still somewhat guarded.


    ¡°How could it be so fast?¡± After everything waspleted, Mrs. Fanghua was puzzled.


    ¡°Why is it so fast?¡± Yang Chen asked casually, ¡°You devil woman, don¡¯t you just pay attention to quick sess? It¡¯s not the speed of our Daoist old cow pulling the cart. Is there anything abnormal?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s just the perfect state, this ve¡¯s cultivation should not break through the middle Dacheng stage.¡± Of course, Mrs. Fanghua would not hide it from Yang Chen, and quickly replied. Then she reacted immediately, surprised she said ¡°This ve knows, this is because of the spiritual power that the master gave to this ve.¡±


    The spiritual power absorbed by Mrs. Fanghuast time by harvesting yang and nourishing yin. Although it was the mixed spiritual power that Yang Chen did not want, it was the true essence spiritual power that had been condensed by Yang Chen. There are ten kinds of great Yin-Yang five elements spiritual power, the quality was high, far exceeding the cultivation of Mrs. Fanghua. Therefore, even if it is only a part of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power, Mrs. Fanghua has been pushed to the peak of the early Dacheng stage.


    It was precisely because of this powerful support that Madam Fanghua¡¯s cultivation base could quickly break through the early Dacheng stage and enter the middle Dacheng stage in such a short period of time.


    This was a surprise, Mrs. Fanghua has always thought that the most perfect state is to bring herself to the peak of the early Dacheng stage. You must know that this was already an astonishing speed, just a few days after being promoted to the Dacheng stage, she has broken through a small realm. Even among demon sect disciples, the growth of such a cultivation base seems to be a bit fast.


    Mrs. Fanghua saw the ragged clothes on Yang Chen¡¯s body, and immediately took out a set of men¡¯s robes from her Qiankun bag and waited for Yang Chen to change into it. All the actions she did were filled with tenderness and sweetness, as if a little woman was changing clothes for her husband.


    Yang Chen enjoyed Madam Fanghua¡¯s service with peace of mind, and it wasn¡¯t until she had done everything that Yang Chen checked the surroundings. Not finding anyone else, Yang Chen asked, ¡°So many people came out, only you will go back, won¡¯t there be any trouble?¡±


    ¡°No trouble!¡± Mrs. Fanghua replied quickly ¡°These people are all the guys who used to deal with this ve in the sect. This ve used the master as bait and asked them to do it. If they seed, everything is easy to arrange, but also if they fail, it would be because of their ipetence.¡±


    The sect must know the cultivation method of Mrs Fanghua, she wanted to kill Yang Chen so intently and these people knew the reason. Anyway, they could make a lot of money from Mrs. Fanghua, naturally they would like to do it.


    It¡¯s just that no one would have thought that Yang Chen would be so strong, so many people couldn¡¯t kill Yang Chen, but they were all killed by Yang Chen. If the core elders of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect knew that the result was like this, they would feel distressed.


    Thirteen masters of the Dacheng stage, plus dozens of Yuanying stage masters, in any sect, are a force that cannot be ignored. Such a powerful force was enough to destroy Yang Chen¡¯s previous life Pure Yang Pce countless times, but in this battle, all of them were lost in Yang Chen¡¯s hands.


    Mrs. Fanghua knew that Yang Chen was powerful, but she didn¡¯t know Yang Chen¡¯s real trump card. Yang Chen has used so much spiritual power and was still so strong, which makes Mrs. Fanghua a little scared. However, Mrs. Fanghua was also a capable person. When she returned to the sect, she immediately used all the resources given by Yang Chen to kill Yang Chen, which was really distressing.


    For Mrs. Fanghua, killing Yang Chen would put her in the realm of great perfection, those external things were not worth mentioning, and there will be time to slowly umte in the future. If Yang Chen can¡¯t be killed, then these people are unlucky. Anyway, these guys are the ones who plotted against Madam Fanghua, and it will also be of great benefit to Madam Fanghua if they die.


    At least Mrs. Fanghua has reached the perfect state. Although she has some shorings, she was also a little master of the sect. Coupled with the loss of so many masters, it is just around the corner for Mrs. Fanghua to join the core of the sect.

 Chapter 594.2: There Is Hope For The Living

    <h4>Chapter 594.2: There Is Hope For The Living</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    No matter whether she seeds or fails, Mrs. Fanghua has benefits. It must be said that this witch¡¯s mind was very calcting.


    The current situation was beneficial to Yang Chen, of course Yang Chen will not mind. Now that Mrs. Fanghua haspletely surrendered, Yang Chen of course still focuses on appeasing.


    ¡°These things, you can take them back and use them.¡± Yang Chen took out all the Qiankun bags of the dozens of masters he had collected and put them in front of Mrs. Fanghua ¡°I only need the medicinal materials, and the rest is yours!¡±


    Mrs. Fanghua watched Yang Chen take out all the spoils without hesitation, and ripples appeared in her beautiful eyes. With her heart already tied to Yang Chen, she still didn¡¯t understand that this was Yang Chen¡¯s intention. She was so happy that she almost cried out in joy.


    Even so, Mrs. Fanghua was still in Yang Chen¡¯s arms, enjoying the warmth of Yang Chen¡¯s arms, smelling the strong masculinity of Yang Chen¡¯s body, and couldn¡¯t help herself. She just felt that her heart was floating in the air, and there was no little woman happier than myself in this world.


    The methods of the demon sects are indeed strange, and it can actually affect this thing. It must be said that it is quite an evil sect. Yang Chen enjoyed Madam Fanghua¡¯s unreserved love, which made him even feel a little embarrassed.


    On the battlefield, there were corpses everywhere. Of course, such a ce was a bit unpleasant. Yang Chen directly took Mrs. Fanghua to leave in the shuttle.


    ¡°Young Hua, your cultivation is growing too fast, will it have any effect?¡± Yang Chen worriedly asked the little woman who had been curled up in his arms and didn¡¯t want to leave, the elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect. The world-famous Mrs. Fanghua was now like a tame kitten, enjoying Yang Chen¡¯s caressfortably and never wanting to leave Yang Chen¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°After this ve goes back, I will go into seclusion for a period of time so it won¡¯t have much effect.¡± Mrs. Fanghua is now immersed in her tryst with Yang Chen, so how can she care about her own cultivation?


    The practice of the demon sect has its own uniqueness. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t say that his cultivation method would suit everyone. At this point, he couldn¡¯t help Mrs. Fanghua. Even if it is a double cultivation, the two seem to be unable to cooperate. Dao and demon are ipatible, not only in words and positions, but also in cultivation.


    However, there is one thing that benefits both parties. Yang Chen had just discovered this, and Yang Chen would not be stingy at all towards his own woman.


    ¡°Fanghua, when you have a good time with me in the future. Just use your trick of harvesting yang and replenishing yin. You can inhale as much as you can. It¡¯s good for both of us.¡± The woman in his arms can absorb his own mixed spiritual power, and it can also bring Yang Chen supreme physical enjoyment, killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡°No, this ve will not harm the master!¡± Madam Fanghua uncharacteristically shook her head into a rattle and disagreed. In the past, she wished that Yang Chen could be smashed into tens of thousands of pieces immediately, but now she did not want Yang Chen to lose a single hair.


    ¡°Be obedient and listen to me!¡± Yang Chen tightened his arms, as if warning the witch ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s good for both of us.¡±


    Mrs. Fanghua was also an expert and smart person, so she carefully pondered Yang Chen¡¯s words. She seemed to understand something from Yang Chen¡¯s performance after she absorbed his spiritual power, and finally stopped insisting and nodded happily. Such a good thing, who wouldn¡¯t like it?


    ¡°Speaking of which, what¡¯s the difference between your Great Perfection and Perfection?¡± Yang Chen was also very interested in Madam Fanghua¡¯s cultivation method. Of course, he must find a way to help his own woman. She can¡¯t be allowed to trudge in this imperfect cultivation direction all the time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, there are very few people who cultivate this cultivation method.¡± Madam Fanghua wished she could squeeze her whole body into Yang Chen¡¯s arms and merge with him, curled up into a ball, arms and legs wrapped around Yang Chen¡¯s. On his body, she didn¡¯t want to be separated for a moment, so she replied intoxicated in this situation.


    ¡°It is estimated that it is nothing more than the way to destroy love and nature.¡± After thinking about it carefully, Yang Chen said slowly ¡°Killing me, naturally, means having no worries, killing love and destroying nature, there is nothing to trouble you. When ites to you, no matter how strong your inner demon is, it won¡¯t have much impact on you.¡±


    Saying that, he patted Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s buttocks very unhappily ¡°Why don¡¯t you know? Are you afraid that I will be angry in the future?¡±


    When Yang Chen broke her thoughts, Mrs. Fanghua didn¡¯t resist, she just followed Yang Chen¡¯s punishment and rubbed Yang Chen twice, tacitly acquiescing to Yang Chen¡¯s statement.


    ¡°I understand!¡± Yang Chen suddenly regained his energy, and his tone was also a lot more uplifting ¡°Young Hua, you don¡¯t have to regret it, such a great perfection, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°Master, why is this?¡± Yang Chen said so, and Mrs. Fanghua was also curious, raised her head and asked in confusion. It was rted to her own cultivation, even if Mrs. Fanghua was influenced by the cultivation method, and she will still be interested in Yang Chen.


    ¡°If you kill your lover, you will no longer be entangled by the worldly affairs of the mortal world, but you will only be a little more resolute about everything, and there will be no obstacles.¡± Yang Chen said quickly ¡°It seems to be resolutely moving forward, but there is nothing in your heart. There is only one way to go into darkness, such a practice is sometimes powerful, but in moments of despair, because there is no turning back, one can only die.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Fanghua couldn¡¯t help falling into contemtion. She is the person who has the most say in the situation, and these words of Yang Chen can also be mutually confirmed with her practice.


    ¡°If the lover is alive, the situation would be different.¡± Yang Chen paused for a while, and after Mrs. Fanghua digested the previous things a little, he continued: ¡°Any time, there is hope of reunion in your heart. As long as you have this in your heart hope is the greatest courage, it can allow you to ovee all the confusion in front of you. They are all extremely affectionate, one is just to cherish longing, and the other is to ovee obstacles but seek reunion, which is better or worse, you weigh it yourself !¡±


    These words of Yang Chen were actually some reference to his previous life experience. In the previous life, his mastermitted suicide. Although Yang Chen always had the idea of ??revenge in his heart, every time he thought about the scene of his Master dying, it always pierced his heart. His master died for himself, which was very simr to her cultivation method of killing her lover.


    This life waspletely different, at least in Yang Chen¡¯s heart, in order to make his Master¡¯s life better, to keep his Master by his side, the energy that he burst out with was far from being as simple as remembering his past life. The hope of life and the despair of death arepletely different states of mind.

 Chapter 595.1: Self Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 595.1: Self Cultivation</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Mrs. Fanghua has been listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, frowning from time to time. Yang Chen¡¯s words werepletely different from what she had heard and seen since the beginning of her cultivation. Yang Chen simply subverted Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s concept of her cultivation method.


    The great perfection is not as good as the lesser perfection, how does this make sense? But what Yang Chen said, sometimes it makes sense to think about it, at least Mrs. Fanghua felt that if she was trapped in a life and death situation, in order to be able to meet Yang Chen again, the energy that burst out would definitely be greater in her heart than when Yang Chen was dead.


    But this cultivation method was passed down by the seniors of the sect. Could it be that the seniors of the sect were wrong? This was simply impossible, Yang Chen didn¡¯t really understand it at all, so how could he possibly understand the mystery in it?


    If it were any other person who said these words to Mrs. Fanghua, Mrs. Fanghua would probably kill the other party directly. The problem was that now Mrs. Fanghua was in love with Yang Chen, and she doesn¡¯t want to disobey Yang Chen, so Yang Chen¡¯s words must be carefully thought through.


    Yang Chen also understood that it was absolutely impossible to reverse the knowledge that Mrs. Fanghua had known for hundreds of thousands of years. This is not the ability to fall in love with someone in an instant by cultivating the cultivation method. Some things are better to let herprehend by herself.


    After all, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know much about the techniques of the demon sect, so he couldn¡¯t give Mrs. Fanghua any more advice.


    Although Mrs. Fanghua was still skeptical, he had already nted a seed of thinking in her heart, which wouldst for a long time toe. She will carefully consider the reasoning here. All the colorful cultivation methods that the seniors cultivated have reached the realm of the Great Perfection, and no one has only cultivated to the small perfection, the lovers found by the seniors, not everyone has the strength of Yang Chen.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle, Mrs. Fanghua served Yang Chen and enjoyed her bliss, until Yang Chen once again sent Mrs. Fanghua to the vicinity of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect. Mrs. Fanghua watched Yang Chen¡¯s figure leave again obsessively and reluctantly, tears of reluctance shed in her eyes.


    The difference in front of her waspletely different from the previous one. Mrs. Fanghua felt that her most important things had been taken away from her. In her heart, there was a sudden emptiness. This feeling of nostalgia made Mrs. Fanghua reconsider Yang Chen¡¯s statement.


    This time, Mrs. Fanghua suddenly understood a little. The eyes with tears in them, in an instant, became a little brighter. After the figure finally disappearedpletely, Mrs. Fanghua rushed back to the sect at the fastest speed, and then, regardless of other things, began to retreat without saying a word.


    In the clean bottle medicine garden. Ye Yu witnessed the battle in which Yang Chen beheaded dozens of masters. This was deliberately done by Yang Chen, just to let Ye Yu feel the ruthlessness of the cultivation world first. Of course, Yang Chen actually did this a bit redundantly. As Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s son and growing up in the Promise Demon Sect, how could Ye Yu not understand this?


    But it was not without effect, at least Ye Yu haspletely understood that Yang Chen was definitely the most powerful expert he has ever seen. Even if he hasn¡¯t cultivated, Ye Yu was also considered to have extensive knowledge. The masters of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect that Yang Chen killed were all people that Ye Yu could name. There were so many masters in the Dacheng stage, and they could not even go through a few rounds under Yang Chen.


    After this battle, Ye Yu no longer had any resistance to worshiping under Yang Chen¡¯s sect. He honestly followed Yang Chen¡¯s instructions and received the medicinal aura in the medicine garden. After returning to the sect, he would cultivate from scratch.


    The matter of the Demon Sect was over, but Yang Chen did not directly return to the sect, but rushed towards the Blue Cloud Sect first. The ultimate demonized demon vine must first be given to Sun Qingxue, so that she can begin to fuse and absorb it.


    At the beginning, Yang Chen did not intend to hand over the ultimate demonic vine to Sun Qingxue. His original n was to use the ultimate demonic vine to strengthen the blood demon vine flying sword.


    However, after Yang Chen experienced a lot of experience in the mortal world, he had a new insight. In fact, the Blood Demon Vine flying sword does not need such strengthening. As long as the original characteristics of the Blood Demon Vine flying sword are maintained, it will naturally be strengthened and upgraded.


    This was actually very easy, as long as the blood demon vine flying sword was constantly nourished with blood, this flying sword will be stronger and stronger, and there was no need for other methods at all.


    Although the blood demon vine flying sword will be stronger and sharper after being strengthened with the ultimate demon vine, these two characteristics are not necessary for the second wood flying sword, one of the Yin-Yang five elements. The Immortal beheading de was enough to provide sharpness.


    The more pure the spiritual power, the better. In fact, this principle has the same effect on the flying sword magic weapons. The more you want to pursueprehensiveness, the things you get will only be dissimr, and the advantages will not be prominent. This is the conclusion that Yang Chen got from Li Cheng¡¯s performance after his experience.


    Although Li Cheng only pointed out that the cultivation base should be pure, Yang Chen didn¡¯t figure it out until he left the Demon Continent for decades. Thinking about it, it was indeed a bit embarrassing.


    Since it is not used to strengthen the blood demon vine flying sword, then this ultimate demonized demon vine is Sun Qingxue¡¯s best training medium. A¡¯Bi has already fused the seeds of the demonized demon vine, and also does not need this ultimate demonized demon vine that can easily cause imbnce to it¡¯s strengthen.


    In the final analysis, A¡¯Bi was nothing but a tool spirit, and her body was still the blue jade jasper vine. She can fuse with the blood demon vine because the blood demon vine was weaker than her body, and the seeds of the demonized demon vine are also the same. But if it was reced by this ultimate demonized demon vine, the result would be difficult to say. At this point, Yang Chen decided to give up.


    It has been decades since Yang Chen let Sun Qingxue nt the seed of the demonized jasper blood demon vine in her body. It was estimated that this little girl Sun Qingxue haspletely mastered the method of controlling it. The rattan was sent to the past, and the time was just right.


    Sure enough, by the time Yang Chen arrived at the Blue Cloud Sect, Sun Qingxue had alreadypleted the kind of ascetic cultivation and was riddled with demon vines. After not seeing each other in just a few decades, it seems that Sun Qingxue¡¯s cultivation has improved again. Not only has she reached the peak middle Yuanying stage, but hee spiritual power has also greatly improved.


    This was the benefit of this kind of demon vine-ridden ascetic cultivation. Whether it was the master Hua Wanting or the apprentice Sun Qingxue, they have all shown extraordinary strength, making the Blue Cloud Sect even consider whether the disciples of the wood attribute should cultivate this method in the future.

 Chapter 595.2: Self Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 595.2: Self Cultivation</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    The arrival of Yang Chen made Sun Qingxue extremely happy, but after seeing Yang Chen, Sun Qingxue still gave Yang Chen a very aggrieved pouting expression.


    The three major sects have sent seven beauties to the Pure Yang Pce. This news was known to the world, and Sun Qingxue naturally knew it. However, what made her aggrieved was that her own sect did not protest against it.


    She doesn¡¯t know what kind of deal the core elders have reached, but she thinks it will definitely mean benefiting to the sect. But in Sun Qingxue¡¯s eyes, it was an iparable grievance, among Yang Chen¡¯s four wives, the first one to know was Sun Qingxue, and even Shi Shanshan came second.


    Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and Shi Shanshan don¡¯t matter, one was Yang Chen¡¯s master and the other is his senior apprentice sister, who is near the water tower. Shi Shanshan takes good care of herself, and Sun Qingxue doesn¡¯t resist, but who were those women? Speaking of which, she has been in contact with her husband many times, and she got married after the foundation of the rtionship was strong. Those few women and her husbands didn¡¯t even know each other, so why did they stick to him?


    There were grievances, but Sun Qingxue came out of an official family after all, and after the experience of the mortal world, she saw problems more thoroughly, and also understood that these things were not something that Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce could refuse without any scruples.


    After understanding this, it happened to her and Sun Qingxue can¡¯t help but feel wronged. Yang Chen could onlyfortably hug Sun Qingxue for a long time in Elder Hua¡¯s eyes with the same reproach, which made the little girl feel less aggrieved.


    In order to change the subject, Yang Chen quickly said that he had found another apprentice. Then he took Ye Yu out to meet his wife.


    Hearing Ye Yu¡¯s origin, Sun Qingxue immediately understood that the boy in front of her was the promise that Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling made after they went to the Demon domain to rescue Ye Zhenxiong. However, she was also curious, why did Yang Chen know that Ye Zhenxiong would have a son with a seven-star mole on his feet, and that he would ept him as an apprentice in advance?


    Of course Yang Chen couldn¡¯t exin it, but fortunately Sun Qingxue knew that some things about Yang Chen were very mysterious, and had no ns to get to the bottom of it.


    They haven¡¯t seen each other for decades, so the two naturally have to be careful and gentle. Yang Chen wanted to understand Sun Qingxue¡¯s cultivation, so naturally the two of them began to cultivate together.


    It has to be said that Sun Qingxue¡¯s hard work has really paid off. Yang Chen was surprised to find that Sun Qingxue¡¯s spiritual power was at least three points more pure than when they separated. Although it was still not as strong as Yang Chen¡¯s present, it was rare, even Sun Qingxue¡¯s master Elder Hua may not have such a level.


    Next was the shock of Sun Qingxue. When the two of them both cultivated the Mysterious Yin-Yang Heart Sutra. Yang Chen, who had already cultivated to the ninth grade Human Immortal realm, naturally led Sun Qingxue¡¯s spiritual awareness to skyrocket further.


    It was enough to rush directly to the peak Dacheng stage. In Sun Qingxue¡¯s iparable surprise, her spiritual awareness broke through the Dacheng stage madly, and entered a realm that she could not even imagine, the first grade human Immortal realm, and it didn¡¯t stop until the second grade Human Immortal realm.


    This was already a spiritual awareness cultivation base beyond the limit of the mortal world. In the eyes of Sun Qingxue, the whole world seems to have fundamentally changed. That feeling of transcendence made Sun Qingxue unable to believe that she was still not in a dream. How can something so crazy happen?


    After Sun Qingxue was amazed at her spiritual awareness cultivation base, she wondered about Yang Chen¡¯s realm. What kind of spiritual awareness does her husband need to be able to elevate her to this realm?


    Of course Yang Chen would not hide this from his wife. Hearing that Yang Chen had alreadypleted the Great Yin-Yang Five Elements Secret Art, and that his spiritual awareness had reached the ninth grade Human Immortal realm, even with Sun Qingxue¡¯s understanding of her husband, she still stayed in Yang Chen¡¯s arms for a long time before she recovered.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Sun Qingxue could only say such a question that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to listen to herself. Her husband was indeed a demon, she thought that she was already a genius of the Blue Cloud Sect, a rare talent and beauty,pared with Yang Chen, she was simply nothing!


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Yang Chen smiled and hugged his little wife, and asked back with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s true, you dare to question your husband?¡±


    ¡°Husband, what exactly is your five elements spiritual root?¡± Sun Qingxue was of course not questioning Yang Chen, it was just a little too shocking to ept itpletely. Now she was also shocked by Yang Chen¡¯s enchanting level, and began to be interested in Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual roots.


    ¡°The fire attribute innate spiritual root is more than seventy!¡± Yang Chen replied casually. It shouldn¡¯t be a secret, it was something many people know.


    ¡°What about the postnatal spiritual root?¡± Sun Qingxue did not intend to give up, and continued to ask.


    This time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t answer, but took out a colorful stone from the Qiankun bag, held it in his hand, activated his spiritual power, and let Sun Qingxue watch it herself.


    The five-colored light of the five-color stone all flickered at this moment, and then in Sun Qingxue¡¯s stunned expression, all five kinds of light reached the brightest.


    ¡°The five elements are full spiritual roots?¡± Sun Qingxue could no longer suppress her surprise and eximed.


    ¡°What are youughing at, you can¡¯tpare to your innate spiritual roots!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s expression was light and light, as if he was talking about something insignificant.


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous!¡± Sun Qingxue angrily punched Yang Chen and said these words. Then sheughed quickly, jealous of her own husband, it was really funny to think about it.


    ¡°Trust me, a one type expert is definitely not worse than your husband¡¯s.¡± Yang Chen hugged Sun Qingxue andforted her softly, then took out a Qiankun bag and handed it to Sun Qingxue.


    ¡°This is?¡± Sun Qingxue took the Qiankun bag, and when she checked with her spiritual awareness, she immediately discovered theplete ultimate demonized demon vine inside, and she was suddenly surprised again.


    ¡°The demonic qi has been dealt with, and you can absorb it in the future!¡± Yang Chen reminded ¡°As long as you can fully integrate with it, there will be no problem with your strength reaching the ninth grade human immortal realm. However, don¡¯t forget to bnce.¡±


    After all, the ultimate demonized demon vine belongs to the second wood. Sun Qingxue was a fellow cultivator of the first wood true secret art and second wood true secret art, so of course it shouldn¡¯t be too unbnced. However, yin and yang are mutually reinforcing, and as long as she pays attention to it, she can also simultaneously improve the cultivation of the first wood true secret art.


    ¡°The future direction is up to you!¡± After handing over the ultimate demonized demon vine, Yang Chen seemed to have given up control over Sun Qingxue¡¯s cultivation direction ¡°Trust me, Little Xue, no matter what direction you choose, you will be the strongest yer in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Husband!¡± Sun Qingxue readily epted Yang Chen¡¯s encouragement. She was also a very assertive person, and now without the framework given by Yang Chen, she seems to be morefortable and confident.

 Chapter 596.1: Shi Shanshan Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 596.1: Shi Shanshan Misfortune</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Yang Chen sent Ye Yu back to the Pure Yang Pce, and when his master and apprentice sister were not there, Yang Chen went directly to the Green Jade Immortal Ind to see Shi Shanshan.


    Sun Qingxue had a very good life in the Blue Cloud Sect. She had a strong master who loved her very much, and her husband was the only fifth-grade alchemist in the mortal world. It could almost be said that she could do whatever she wanted.


    Rtively speaking, Shi Shanshan¡¯s days in her sect were not sofortable. Of course, beingfortable is also rtive, at least in the eyes of others, the torture of Sun Qingxue being surrounded by blood demon vines can¡¯t be said to befortable.


    Shi Shanshan was still a genius disciple in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, and she still has everything she should have. The problem was that some people in the sect treated Shi Shanshan with more hostility.


    Her master Song Huan was not originally a strong figure in the sect, so it was not bad to be able to speak for his apprentice, but to support her apprentice in the sect like Elder Hua, she couldn¡¯t do it with her ability.


    Thest time when she just came back from the Demon Continent, Shi Shanshan seriously injured her senior apprentice sister Li Zhiqi, her master Liu Zifang and elder Bei Shuangyu, and fought with elder Min Huafeng.


    However, this also made the faces of arge number of people dull, especially Elder Liu Zifang and arge number of people she knew well, and even Pei Shuangyu, was a little unhappy. In front of so many people, Elder Liu and Elder Bei made such a big mess, how could it be possible for them to just forget about it?


    With arge sect, it is inevitable that there will be various interest groups and various factions. Even the dao sect leader the Greatest Heaven Sect was like this. As one of the five major sects, how can the Green Jade Immortal Ind be exempted from the custom, so there are also many factions within the sect.


    After Shi Shanshan returned to the sect, these people began to embarrass Shi Shanshan intentionally or unintentionally. In the allocation of some resources, although there was no deliberate deduction, there are always ways to get stuck in the allocation of time or procedures, so as to achieve the purpose of disturbing Shi Shanshan.


    It¡¯s impossible for Shi Shanshan toin to the top management for such trivial matters. Little things like this can¡¯t be solved by her, what else could she do.


    Shi Shanshan doesn¡¯t care if it¡¯s only about resources. Following her husband, what kind of precious materials have she never seen? In addition, the worth of thousands of Dacheng stage masters who they killed in the Demon Continent was divided equally, what else did she want? This little thing of the sect was really not in the eyes of Shi Shanshan.


    But when these people saw that they couldn¡¯t bother Shi Shanshan like this, they decided to tagert elsewhere. Aren¡¯t Shi Shanshan amazing? Then do the sect mission! those dangerous missions. The enemies were tough, and it was a mission of life and death, all piled up to Shi Shanshan.


    How could Shi Shanshan, who has experienced the experience of red dust (mortal world), not understand what they were trying to do? However, she returned to the sect, firstly to make up for the fact that she had not contributed to the sect during her years of cultivation, and secondly, to improve her cultivation as much as possible.


    When they parted back then, Yang Chen had said that when Shi Shanshan¡¯s cultivation became more diligent, he would take her to a ce to collect one thing. With such a thing, in the future Shi Shanshan¡¯s cultivation will no longer need Yang Chen to guide.


    Shi Shanshan kept it in her heart, thinking about improving her strength all the time. After the experience of the demon continent, ordinary sect missions are indeed difficult to achieve the goal of making Shi Shanshan improve in a short period of time, and she needs some tough enemies with dangerous missions to sharpen herself.


    These people handpicked the tasks, facing Shi Shanshan¡¯s appetite, it also saves Shi Shanshan¡¯s time to search in the huge pile of sect quests. Therefore, although Shi Shanshan knew that these people had bad intentions, she took over these tasks and started toplete them one by one.


    When Yang Chen arrived at the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Shi Shanshan happened to be away, but when she left, she had already said that she would be back soon, so Yang Chen was also waiting at the Green Jade Immortal Ind. He is Shi Shanshan¡¯s husband so if he lives in Shi Shanshan¡¯s courtyard, no one can say a word.


    That is to say, in the process of waiting, Yang Chen also learned from the chatter of Shi Shanshan¡¯s servants that Shi Shanshan had been excluded from the sect during this period of time, and was immediately furious.


    Shi Shanshan was from the Green Jade Immortal Ind. She does not cause trouble for her sect, solves the problem by herself, and also takes on dangerous missions to experience herself. Shi Shanshan has Shi Shanshan¡¯s pride, such trivial matters, in her eyes, are probably nothing at all. She is so focused on her cultivation that she doesn¡¯t want to be distracted to deal with this kind of petty discord.


    Yang Chen can understand this, but this does not mean that Yang Chen can tolerate these people treating his wife like this. As Shi Shanshan¡¯s husband, his wife was wronged, and she was wronged at her own sect. In any case, Yang Chen had to seek justice for his wife.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that the faction that Shi Shanshan and Master Song Huan belonged to did not support Shi Shanshan. On the contrary, they attached great importance to Shi Shanshan. It¡¯s just that Shi Shanshan wasn¡¯t tender enough to cry to her master when she encountered trivial matters. He was afraid Song Huan and the faction they belonged to didn¡¯t know about these trivial matters.


    Only Shi Shanshan¡¯s side servants could understand from the resources allocated by the sect that they were plotted against by some guys in the sect.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s ability, in Shi Shanshan¡¯s courtyard, nothing could hide from his eyes and ears. The servants talked in a hidden way, but they seemed to be speaking in Yang Chen¡¯s ear, very clearly.


    To deal with this kind of secret trick, Yang Chen just smiled coldly, and threatened Shi Shanshan with something that was not umon, and those in charge were not very clever. As for fighting with them, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t so unprofessional.


    However, no reaction is not Yang Chen¡¯s style. Since the other party has already made a move, Yang Chen naturally has to respond. Shi Shanshan¡¯s matter is Yang Chen¡¯s matter. As a husband, it is his duty toe forward to solve it.


    The tit-for-tat thing is really too easy to solve. He found the Wine Immortal House people in the market of the Green Jade Immortal Ind casually, and asked them to send a letter to Shangguan Peak.


    There was no other meaning in the letter. It just asks Shangguan Feng to double the auction interval of the face retaining pills held at the Green Jade Immortal Ind auction house every once in a while, and then halve the amount allocated to the Green Jade Immortal Ind side.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind, where most of them are female disciples, was a terrifying market for the face retaining pills. Yang Chen¡¯s arrangement quickly caused a madness in the Green Jade Immortal Ind.

 Chapter 596.2: Shi Shanshan Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 596.2: Shi Shanshan Misfortune</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    In the eyes of female cultivators, the face retaining pills refined by Yang Chen was an important strategic resourceparable to the hundred year pills and questioning inner heart pills. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a strategic resource. In the minds of the female cultivators, the face retaining pills were so important.


    Who doesn¡¯t love a youthful glow? Who wants to let their skin look old and rotten? As long as you¡¯re a woman, you care about your looks. In terms of profit alone, the profit rate of the face retaining pills was far higher than that of the questioning inner heart pills and hundred year pills.


    The Ten thousand treasure building¡¯s face retaining pills auction has always been a major event for the disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Every time the auctiones, as long as there is no way to rush back, almost all the disciples who are qualified to participate will join, thepetition was fierce.


    However, suddenly, the ten thousand treasure building said that the supply was insufficient, and then the auction interval was doubled, but the supply of the face retaining pills was reduced by half, the supply was reduced by three-quarters in the auction, it made these female cultivators go crazy.


    If all the sects were dealt with like this, then that¡¯s all, there would be no problem, but except for the Green Jade Immortal Ind, the supply of the ten thousand treasure building in other ces has been normal and has not changed at all, which makes people have to suspect that the ten thousand treasure building was deliberately targeting the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    It happens that the real owner of the ten thousand treasure building, Yang Chen, was in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, enjoying the grand reception of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Could it be that something annoyed Yang Chen and made him make such a decision?


    Immediately, someone reported the news to the Ind master and several core elders, asking them to intervene. The Ind Master would naturally not pay attention to such trivial matters normally. The face retaining pills that Yang Chen gave her back then had the best effect. In the mortal world, she didn¡¯t have to worry about her appearance changing at all. Of course, the same is true for several core elders, the ones who really care are the female elders below them.


    To be honest, the face retaining pills were only aimed at female cultivators who love beauty, the effect was nothing but lingering. It can neither improve one¡¯s state of mind, like the questioning inner heart pills, nor directly improve spiritual power like the hundred year pills. For the sect, it was just an expensive consumable, and it was not an indispensable thing for the sect¡¯s development.


    But things need to be considered from more aspects. Today, the ten thousand treasure building can reduce the number of face retaining pills in the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Wouldn¡¯t they be able to reduce the questioning inner heart pills and hundred year pills tomorrow?


    This was a big deal, and they must not wait until then to think of a remedy. If there is any problem now, it must be solved immediately. Otherwise, if they wait for the other sects to surpass the Green Jade Immortal Ind in a big way, they couldn¡¯t me anyone.


    From the establishment of the cooperation with the Pure Yang Pce to the present, the strength of the Pure Yang Pce has greatly increased, but rtively speaking, the strength of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect has increased even more. From a proportional point of view, the Pure Yang Pce has grown a lot, but in terms of pure development, the benefits of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect are much greater than that of the Pure Yang Pce.


    It was precisely because of the partnership with the Pure Yang Pce that the strength of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect has now steadily surpassed that of the Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect and was near the Greatest Heaven Sect. If it weren¡¯t for this, the three major sects would not have rushed to force a few beauties around Yang Chen.


    The key was still Yang Chen, was it because Shi Shanshan wasn¡¯t there that he was dissatisfied? No one at the top knows, but if they have to ask Yang Chen directly like this, it might be embarrassing to say that you have to investigate for yourself what happened.


    They started with the cooperation with the Pure Yang Pce first. After checking, no problems were found. Everyone unanimously followed the long-term cooperation agreement, basically nothing happened, and the cooperation was normal.


    Since it wasn¡¯t a problem with the sect partnership, it was Shi Shanshan. Then, everything that happened since Shi Shanshan returned to the sect was ced in front of the Ind Master and the core elders.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s life was very regr. After returning, she has been busy with sect tasks, and it seems that everything was normal. But soon the elders discovered something unusual. These sect missions performed by Shi Shanshan were all extremely dangerous missions, and there were even a few missions that could only bepleted by Dacheng stage masters, which were even recorded in Shi Shanshan¡¯s missions.


    If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s easy to exin, after all, Shi Shanshan was a master who canpete with Elder Min Huafeng in the Dacheng stage, and it was natural to perform difficult tasks. But referring to the records of the sect resources that Shi Shanshan received, it seemed a little unusual.


    ording to the usual habits of the disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, every month they can receive monthly resources from the sect for cultivation. Even if the disciple herself is not there, her servants will receive it on time every month. This is the case for almost everyone, even the Ind master.


    But Shi Shanshan¡¯s receipt records show that from the time Shi Shanshan left the sect after training from the Demon Continent, it was normal at first, and then the resources allocated became less and less, until Shi Shanshan returned to the sect before returning to normal.


    Everyone understands that people are warm and cold. At that time, they thought that Shi Shanshan had been destroyed, so the deduction in this regard was normal, but after returning, the sect still doubled everything owed to Shi Shanshan, which should be no problem.


    But the receipt record shows that Shi Shanshan never received it herself, only her servant received it. And not once a month like everyone else, but once a year. Even so, it is not always possible to receive the full amount, which exins the problem.


    Why did Yang Chen detain the face retaining pills? Because Shi Shanshan¡¯s due share was deducted, and it was also greatly dyed.


    ¡°Who is in charge of material distribution?¡± Before Ind Master could ask, Elder Min asked angrily, ¡°Let her get out here immediately!¡±


    Although Shi Shanshan and Elder Min were not on an equal footing, this did not prevent Elder Min from appreciating Shi Shanshan. In particr, Shi Shanshan was still considered to be a major yer in her faction, and her own people were bullied like this, how could she take it?


    ¡°What happened to Shi Shanshan¡¯s monthly payment, tell me!¡± The responsible disciple quickly appeared in front of the Ind Master and the elders. The Ind Master alsoforted Elder Min and asked first.


    There were so many core elders, and when they asked about this matter, how can the disciple in charge still not know that she was in big trouble. Thinking of the recent situation in the ten thousand treasure building, and thinking about the rtionship between Yang Chen, the ten thousand treasure building and Shi Shanshan, there was no need to ask, this was Yang Chen¡¯s counterattack! The fifth-grade alchemy master wants to trouble her, an ordinary disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, so what good result does she have?


    ¡°This disciple has nothing to do with it!¡± With a thud, the disciple in charge fell to her knees, almost lost her soul, and eximed quickly, ¡°This is all arranged by Elder Liu, this disciple is just doing what the elder ordered!¡±

 Chapter 597.1: Seven Emotions And Six Desire Pills

    <h4>Chapter 597.1: Seven Emotions And Six Desire Pills</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°Elder Liu?¡± Min Huafeng knew who the disciple was referring to as Elder Liu in just a second. Except for Liu Zifang, who was disgraced by Shi Shanshan, there will be no one else.


    This kind of small means that can¡¯t be on the table doesn¡¯t seem to have much impact on Shi Shanshan, but if you want to seriously explore the mystery, it is also the only method that the people have not discussed.


    What does cultivation depend on, isn¡¯t it just resources? If there are no resources, the speed of cultivation will be greatly reduced, which is a matter of life and death for cultivators.


    No matter how wealthy Shi Shanshan was, and she doesn¡¯t care much about the sect¡¯s small share, such an endless stream of small tricks can always disgust you and make you feel irritable, right?


    As a disciple of the sect, she could not harm her fellow sect disciple, and Shi Shanshan would not bother others with such trivial matters, so she could only knock down her teeth and swallow blood, and secretly suffered from this dumb loss.


    Cultivation of people in the heart also pays attention to one idea. If you always encounter such depressing and irritable things, your cultivation will be affected no matter what. Even if one thing is not disgusting, Shi Shanshan can¡¯t help but not get angry when they arrange one after another. No matter what Shi Shanshan¡¯s reaction is at that time, it will not fall.


    Everyone hase up step by step from the bottom. Who doesn¡¯t know this kind of invisible trick? Liu Zifang actually hit her mind on Shi Shanshan, a genius disciple supported by the sect, was it tolerable, and what is not?


    ¡°How dare you do this, Liu Zifang, damn you!¡± Elder Min cursed, intending to hold Liu Zifang ountable.


    ¡°You can¡¯t talk like that.¡± Elder Bei Shuangyu next to her, said slowly, just before Elder Min¡¯s attack, she blocked her words ¡°Since Elder Liu is in charge of allocating resources for the sect, she must have her in this arrangement. Besides, it¡¯s not a deduction, it¡¯s just a dy in the distribution for some time, even if it¡¯s a little inappropriate, it¡¯s not a damn thing, right?¡±


    Bei Shuangyu¡¯s speech was not unexpected. She was also the target of Shi Shanshan¡¯s instant defeat back then. At that time, Liu Zifang was not the only one who was embarrassed, including Liu Zifang¡¯s disciple Li Zhiqi and Gong Chuan elder Bei Shuangyu. Liu Zifang not only vent her anger for herself, but also meant to please Bei Shuangyu. Everyone was a grasshopper on the line, Min Huafeng wanted to hold Liu Zifang responsible, but Bei Shuangyu must protect her.


    When ites to the dispute between the two core elders, even for the Ind master, it was not easy to clearly identify which one she supported. The forces on both sides are simr, because it was not worth it to cause the internal strife in the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Speaking of which, everyone was still worried that Yang Chen¡¯s side will cause problems with the supply of the questioning inner heart pills and hundred year pills in the future. If this problem can be solved, the other things are not the point. Although Shi Shanshan is Yang Chen¡¯s wife, but the Green Jade Immortal Ind is her master¡¯s sect, the decision of the sect, as an outsider, Yang Chen does not need to interfere, right?


    ¡°So, my family¡¯s Shanshan share has to be deducted for no reason?¡± Min Huafeng was furious. It¡¯s a bit too much to dare to argue openly with such an obvious plot.


    The Ind Master watched the dispute between the two core elders, her face was calm, and she didn¡¯t say a word. As the master of the sect, you must always bnce the power below, and you can¡¯t let one family dominate, so that you can control them.


    However, Bei Shuangyu and the others have indeed gone too far recently. Some things are not only aimed at Shi Shanshan, but many disciples have been calcted against by them overtly and secretly. If this approach continues, it will inevitably make many people turn their backs on the sect.


    ¡°Elder Liu¡¯s move is indeed inappropriate. Provocationes first, and revengeester. I think she should relinquish her elder position first!¡± Another elder next to her said, which was a rtively fair statement.


    ¡°No way!¡± Bei Shuangyu immediately lowered her face. Even if Liu Zifang made a mistake, she couldn¡¯t dismiss the elder¡¯s position because of such a small mistake. If this was sessful, who else would follow her, even as an elder? She couldn¡¯t protect Liu Zifang, let alone others.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t do this, how should we resolve the matter of the face retaining pills?¡± Min Huafeng certainly would not miss this opportunity, and immediately asked back. Now Yang Chen has made it clear that he wants justice for Shi Shanshan, so that if Yang Chen is not satisfied, what they say here is useless.


    ¡°It¡¯s only the face retaining pills, is it necessary?¡± Bei Shuangyu snorted coldly, posing a tough posture.


    Her words caused all the elders present to curse. They don¡¯t need it, Yang Chen has already given them better face retaining pills, but the disciples below are fighting for it. A face retaining pill can only manage a hundred years of youth, who doesn¡¯t want to buy a few more? Some disciples kept working hard to save money in order to buy more face retaining pills. ording to what Bei Shuangyu said, it would be strange for these disciples not to be angry.


    ¡°Whoever causes trouble, is who will solve it!¡± Min Huafeng sneered: ¡°When the troubles of outsiders are solved, let¡¯s talk about what to do with Liu Zifang.¡±


    The Ind finally nodded, which is also the attitude that a suzerain should have. However, she didn¡¯t hold out much hope for Bei Shuangyu¡¯s ability to persuade Yang Chen. If nothing else, she could imagine the price Yang Chen sold to the five major sects. Even if Bei Shuangyu could solve it, it would still be a big deal that made her feel distressed to the core.


    At this moment, Bei Shuangyu had no choice but to bite the bullet ande to see Yang Chen. Now Yang Chen was an honored guest, and although Liu Zifang was an elder, she can¡¯t be allowed to plead guilty, Bei Shuangyu was the only one who will show her face.


    What surprised Bei Shuangyu was that Yang Chen was concocting pills and no one was there. On the spot, Bei Shuangyu was enraged, one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. The dignified elder of the Green Jade Immortal Ind was rejected on her own site, and she was told by Shi Shanshan¡¯s servant. Yang Chen didn¡¯t show up, how could she not be filled with anger?


    However, this anger onlysted for less than a moment, and Bei Shuangyu noticed a very unusual aura, floating out from the ce where Yang Chen, who was known as an alchemy master was.


    This was not some kind of smell, but a scent that made Bei Shuangyu feel a terrifying dread. It¡¯s just a wisp, but it made a Dacheng stage master feel like this, what kind of miracle is this?


    Not only Bei Shuangyu, but other masters of the Dacheng stage in the Green Jade Immortal Ind basically sensed this aura, and soon, in front of Shi Shanshan¡¯s small courtyard, the elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind arrived. However, everyone stood at the door and no one went in.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Ind Master asked first.

 Chapter 597.2: Seven Emotions And Six Desire Pills

    <h4>Chapter 597.2: Seven Emotions And Six Desire Pills</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s maids have never been as proud as they were today. From the Ind master to the elders in Green Jade Immortal Ind, they were all stopped by them, standing at the door of Shi Shanshan. From the establishment of the Green Jade Immortal Ind to the present, the servants had never been so morous. Theirdy¡¯s husband was indeed an existence that people look up to.


    No one cares about the maids, most of the time, the maids were shaking with excitement. The Ind Master and the others only cared about what pill Yang Chen was refining.


    ¡°This is the aura of the raging wind tribtion.¡± Elder Min Huafeng next to her frowned and said solemnly. She had already sensed the aura of the raging wind tribtion in that wisp of the aura, but she didn¡¯t know why, this aura was only a very faint wisp, and was not enough to pose a greater threat.


    Most of the people present had the opportunity to see the sect seniors ascending through tribtion, so Min Huafeng was not the only one who felt this way. When Elder Min said this, everyone nodded.


    ¡°Did Yang Chen say, what kind of medicinal pill he is refining?¡± The Ind Master called a maid who was serving and asked with a pleasant face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the Grandmaster only said that he was going to retreat and make alchemy and wait for the youngdy toe back, and he didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± The maid bowed and replied ¡°However, the Grandmaster seemed to have mentioned something when he first came, he said he wanted to strengthen the chance of passing the tribtion, I don¡¯t know if it has something to do with this medicine pill.¡±


    The aura of the raging wind tribtion, the enhancement of the chance of passing the tribtion, if these are linked together, it was easy to think of something. Involuntarily, everyone was excited, if their guesses were correct, it should be an elixir that can generally increase the sess rate of the tribtion, or something else rted, like the heaven seizing pill.


    But, in this way, there will be trouble. There is still no exnation for Shi Shanshan¡¯s matter, but Yang Chen has tinkered with these new medicinal pills. If the Green Jade Immortal wants it, it will not be so easy. There was also Shi Shanshan¡¯s rtionship before so Yang Chen would give them a 50% discount. Now that Shi Shanshan was suppressed in the sect, how could Yang Chen be relieved?


    Several people¡¯s eyes were fixed on Bei Shuangyu¡¯s body. Bei Shuangyu felt ufortable for a while, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What do I do? I still don¡¯t know what kind of medicine he made.¡±


    The mouth is tough, but Bei Shuangyu was already a little guilty. Yang Chen made it clear that he wanted to seek justice for Shi Shanshan, which was the case with the face retaining pills before. Now this medicinal pill must have these reasons, otherwise it would not be concocted in the Green Jade Immortal Ind but in the Pure Yang Pce. If this medicine pill is really important to the sect, they were afraid Bei Shuangyu herself would not have any good results.


    Everyone was waiting curiously, but the aura that escaped from Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy didn¡¯t change at all. Then, the closed door opened.


    It seems that he didn¡¯t expect that the elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind would be there, and Yang Chen¡¯s face was obviously a little surprised but soon became indifferent. He has seen a lot of big people, there was no need to be too surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry seniors, junior felt bored so I tried to refine a few medicinal pills in Shanshan¡¯s ce.¡± Yang Chen apologized to the Ind Master and the others ¡± I was really negligent!¡±


    Who cares about such trivial matters, what everyone wants to know is the new medicinal pill refined by Yang Chen. Min Huafeng was straight-minded, and immediately asked ¡°Yang Chen, what kind of medicinal pill have you refined, and there is still the aura of the raging wind tribtion in it?¡±


    With Min Huafeng¡¯s identity, even if Yang Chen is the only fifth-grade alchemist, he is still a junior, so calling Yang Chen that way is totally fine. Of course, Yang Chen would not have any dissatisfaction with Min Huafeng over this title.


    ¡°Junior was just on a whim, and wants to refine some medicine pills to train the state of mind.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide it, in fact, he didn¡¯t n to hide it in the first ce ¡°It contains some of the aura of Yin fire tribtion and raging wind tribtion. This medicine pill that can trigger the outbreak of inner demons on a small scale is called the seven emotions and six desires pill.¡±


    When Yang Chen said this, everyone understood the purpose of this medicine pill. Not only can you feel the taste of the Yin fire tribtion and raging wind tribtion in advance, but it is not too powerful, plus it can trigger inner demons on a small scale, it was indeed the best thing to temper yourself.


    It¡¯s very simple to exin, it¡¯s just an elixir thatbines the demonic qi with a little bit of Yin fire tribtion and raging wind tribtion aura.


    Of course, that was for others, and for Yang Chen, there was no problem at all. There is as much demonic qi as possible, and if he waits for the core of the Demon Continent to be refined, it will continue to flow. Yang Chen has seen the Yin fire tribtion many times, and even when Mrs. Fanghua faced the tribtion, Yang Chen was within the attack range of the heavenly tribtion and collected a lot of Yin fire tibtion¡¯s aura. As for the raging wind tribtion, the gathering point in the core area of ??the Demon Continent, there was a period of time when people continued to face the tribtion. It was not very difficult for Yang Chen to collect some aura of the raging wind tribtion.


    For someone else, of course, there is no such possibility. The aura of the Yin fire tribtion and raging wind tribtion is something that can be collected at will. When ordinary people face a tribtion, they wish they could be at ease with their full attention. Where can there be such a powerful technique as Yang Chen?


    Therefore, when Yang Chen naturally took out two pills, one was the Yuanying stage seven emotions and six desires pill, and the other was the Dacheng stage seven emotions and six desires pill. For the sake of distinction, the one at the Yuanying stage was called the seven emotions pills by Yang Chen, while the one at the Dacheng stage was called the six desire pill. The same medicinal effect was just a difference in the level of the person taking it.


    Whether it was the aura of the Yin fire tribtion and raging wind tribtion, they are all perfectly wrapped in the medicinal pills, and it is impossible to detect a trace from the outside. Only after taking the medicinal pill, can the medicinal energy be stimted, and under the aura of the two heavenly tribtions, the demonic qi begins to trigger the inner demon.


    The process will be very difficult, but as long as you can sessfully survive, your state of mind will be greatly improved, and because you have more early feelings about the aura of the tribtion, the possibility of passing the tribtion in the future will be much greater. At least they have tried to deal with inner demons in the event of a tribtion.


    This kind of medicine pill is simply the best preparation before the tribtion, no one can resist such a pill. In particr, the Ind master, although she has reached the peak Yuanying stage, she has not attempted the tribtion for a long time, because of herck of confidence for the time being. With this, she may be able to seed immediately.


    Although no one has tried the effect yet, since Yang Chen took action, how could it be useless. It seems that if the Green Jade Immortal Ind does not solve Shi Shanshan¡¯s troubles, it will take a lot of trouble to get this batch of medicinal pills.


    ¡°Ind master, if you don¡¯t dislike it, you can try this seven emotions pill, just to provide some reference for this younger generation junior.¡± Since he had to try out the pill, Yang Chen took it out and sent it to the Ind master to test.

 Chapter 598.1: I Can’t Afford To Hurt You

    <h4>Chapter 598.1: I Can¡¯t Afford To Hurt You</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    To temper the state of mind by triggering inner demons with the aura of the Yin fire tribtion and raging wind tribtion was definitely an idea that makes anyone stunned, how much benefit people will get.


    It still has the aura of a tribtion, but its power was less than 1% of the real tribtion, it was extremely safe. After triggering the demons, the difficulty of confrontation increases. It can be said that taking a seven emotions and six desires pill was equivalent to a simtion of a tribtion. For those cultivators who are on the brink of a tribtion, but who are not fully confident, this was simply a supreme treasure that was even more timely than the timely rain.


    It¡¯s not that no one has thought of such a medicinal pill, but, in the mortal world, let alone the Six Desire Pill that contains the aura of the raging wind tribtion, even the Seven Emotion Pill that only contains the aura of the Yin fire tribtion, no one was able to do it, even the masters of the Dacheng stage are no exception.


    Without Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness at the level of the human immortal realm, and without Yang Chen¡¯s means of transcending this world, it would be impossible to achieve this. Without the raw materials, even a Great Lou Golden Immortal couldn¡¯t conjure up a seven emotions and six desires pill out of thin air.


    Such medicinal pills are precious materials that can make people break their heads wherever they are ced. The most exciting thing is that the Ind Master herself was on the verge of this tribtion, at the peak Yuanying stage, even as the Ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, she stillcks confidence.


    Yang Chen sent a seven emotion pill over so easily. The Ind Master was already used to seeing big scenes, and she would not feel guilty in front of any earth-shattering character, but faced with this seven emotions pill, the Ind Master still couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.


    These people present were still immersed in shock, all watching dumbly, waiting for the Ind Master to make a decision.


    No one would suspect that Yang Chen wanted use a poison to murder the Ind master. Yang Chen never had the courage to do so, nor did he have the motivation to do so. The only thing that was a little bit doubtful was whether the medicinal pill Yang Chen refined had such a medicinal effect.


    It¡¯s not because they doubted Yang Chen¡¯s ability, but it was really too unbelievable for such a thing to be believable. There are still people in the world who can do this.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t care about the unbelievable gazes of the people in front of him, this was human nature and a normal phenomenon. Even if the questioning inner heart pill that was used by the two Dacheng stage masters from the two major sects, did they believe in the efficacy of the medicinal pill previously? The current situation was easy to decipher, as long as the Ind Master takes it, they will just know how the medicine works.


    Normally, the Ind master, who would remain unchanged when Mount Tai copsed in front of her, was facing a small medicinal pill at this moment, but her hands were shaking a little. She turned her head to look at the surrounding elders, then turned back to look at Yang Chen, then, without hesitation, she swallowed the pill.


    When the surrounding elders saw this, they all tacitly stepped back a dozen feet, and then imposed a series of restrictions. This small courtyard of Shi Shanshan was directly requisitioned. The Ind master was protected in two central protection circles, the elders also sat down around and watched carefully.


    The Ind master who took the seven emotions pill, immediately sat down with her knees crossed, assuming a deeply calm posture. This was the mostfortable and easiest position to control the inner demons. Soon, the medicinal effect of the medicinal pill began to kick in, and the Ind Master immediately sensed its power.


    The surrounding elders were unable to detect the situation of the Ind Master. There was no other way, this waspletely a pill for inner demons. When inner demons attacked, they were invisible and no one else could notice it.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Ind Master¡¯s face, their eyes fixed on her. There was no other way, who would make another elixir that would be useful to each of them? People are not for themselves, and the world will be destroyed. Even the cultivators are no exception. When their own vital interests are involved, everyone will pay such close attention.


    An exaggerated smile appeared on the Ind Master¡¯s face, and they didn¡¯t know what she had experienced. The smile went on for a long time, then changed to another angry look.


    The surrounding elders watched helplessly as the Ind Master kept changing her emotions and expressions in that small circle. What shocked them a little bit was that the Ind Master even burst into tears once, which made the elders just couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.


    In the hundreds of years since she became the Ind master, the Ind master has never shown such fragile emotions. It was even a hundred times more difficult to make a person who was infinitely close to the Dacheng stage cry.


    The mood of the elders began to get excited. This is the effect that they actually saw. If the Seven Emotions Pill works, then the Six Desires Pill is believed to have the same effect. They don¡¯t dare to say anything else, that wisp of raging wind tribtion aura escaping during the refining process can¡¯t be faked anyway.


    Different from the joy and excitement of the other elders, Elder Bei Shuangyu was very conflicted. Speaking of which, Yang Chen¡¯s refining of this Seven Emotions and Six Desires pill should be beneficial to everyone. With the rtionship between the Pure Yang Pce and the Green Jade Immortal Ind, and the rtionship between Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan, this kind of benefit will definitely fall on the Green Jade Immortal Ind. This medicinal pill is also of great benefit to Bei Shuangyu. Who doesn¡¯t want to have a better chance of crossing the tribtion?


    However, she and Liu Zifang, who participated in suppressing Shi Shanshan, will never get any benefit from this incident. On the contrary, the sect originally only intended to maintain a bnce of power andpromise with each other. To make up for Shi Shanshan¡¯s previous deduction, even if it was doubled, it was just some ordinary cultivation materials, and there will be no big loss.


    But after the sess of the pills, the ending would be very different. The sect needed a pill of seven emotions and six desires, and it was bound to bow to Yang Chen again. Then, in this matter against Shi Shanshan, it was not easy to be kind. Don¡¯t dare to say anything else, Liu Zifang will definitely be punished, and she is an elder who spreads the power, and it is estimated that she can¡¯t escape the joint responsibility ofx restraint.


    Yang Chen¡¯s move was simply a draw from the bottom of the pot. In addition to the previous affairs of the face retaining pills, people don¡¯t even need to say a word, and the sect has to find a way to settle Yang Chen¡¯s dissatisfaction. If this is the result, Bei Shuangyu felt absolutely uneptable.


    The contradictory mood made Bei Shuangyu not know how to deal with it herself. She wanted to give up Liu Zifang, but she couldn¡¯t throw away her face. Besides, if she gave up, it would have a huge impact on her in the future.


    <strong>The Novel will be updated first on Free?ebn?vel. c?m . Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!??</strong>

 Chapter 598.2: I Can’t Afford To Hurt You

    <h4>Chapter 598.2: I Can¡¯t Afford To Hurt You</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Unlike Bei Shuangyu, but also slightly different from the other elders, was Elder Min Huafeng. Although Elder Min did not serve as the head of any hall, she was indeed a powerful force in the sect.


    Unlike Bei Shuangyu, Min Huafeng fully supported the Ind Master, so her status in the sect was quite high. Logically speaking, no matter whether Song Huan or Shi Shanshan belong to her faction, no one should dare to have an idea about them.


    But Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zifang both suffered huge losses under Shi Shanshan, lost face, and tried their best to target Shi Shanshan. In addition, Shi Shanshan is not the kind of person who likes to make small reports. Her proud personality makes her not care about these small tricks. After returning to the sect, she has been working hard to cultivate in order to achieve Yang Chen¡¯s goal, which led to Liu Zifang and the others disgusting little tricks Elder Min didn¡¯t even know.


    However, as the elder of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Shi Shanshan was still covered by her, and she has suffered such a loss for no reason. It is still up to an outsider like Yang Chen to find out and seek justice for Shi Shanshan. This was simply beating Elder Min Huafeng face up. I can¡¯t help my people, and I have to ask outsiders to help, can I still raise my head in the sect?


    The two of them had different thoughts, and they were both eagerly thinking of ways in their minds, the Ind Master here finally had a problem.


    The Ind Master took the medicine pill and meditated for a month. During the month, everyone saw with her own eyes the constantly changing expressions on her face and the constant release of various emotions. That¡¯s how it went, but they didn¡¯t expect that the Ind Master¡¯s body would suddenly break out at this time.


    Pfft, a mouthful of crimson blood spurted out from the mouth of the Ind master, and the Ind Lord, who was immersed in the tempering of her mood, was a little sluggish for a while. However, for some unknown reason, her internal organs were shaken, and under the invasion of demons, she couldn¡¯t help but vomit blood.


    This ident shocked everyone, all the elders jumped up for the first time and looked at the Ind master in the circle worriedly.


    The only person who was ecstatic in her heart was Elder Bei Shuangyu. The Ind Master suddenly vomited blood, apart from Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pill, there was no other reason. This alone was enough to cause her to have a seizure.


    ¡°Bold evildoer, dare to plot against the ind master!¡± Bei Shuangyu immediately seized this rare opportunity and shouted at Yang Chen. She rushed up directly ¡°If you don¡¯t give an exnation, you will be captured!¡±


    When she came up, she first gave Yang Chen a charge of plotting against the Ind Master, and immediately attacked. Just take down Yang Chen, there was no way to solve the predicament. Maybe she can get the secret of his bing a fifth-grade alchemist from Yang Chen. As long as this secret was in hand, Yang Chen will be useless.


    It must be said that the speed of Yang Chen¡¯s rise like aet has not only made the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect curious, but even the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect, who have a good rtionship with the Pure Yang Pce, have also spected and analyzed. In this regard, the spections of several major sects are all directed in the same direction.


    Yang Chen was young, the Pure Yang Pce does not have enough background, so it was impossible to know so many things. Some of the things Yang Chen knew were beyond the realm of the mortal world. The only exnation was that there was an expert from the spiritual world or the immortal world guiding him. Combined with Yang Chen¡¯s performance, the most likely possibility in the mortal world is that Yang Chen possesses a magic weapon that was seized and possessed by a primordial spirit.


    This unknown master was constantly pointing out Yang Chen, so that Yang Chen could have such a monstrous performance. Otherwise, with Yang Chen¡¯s aptitude, it was impossible to be so amazing. This was the only exnation, and it was also the epted exnation.


    However, guessing is guessing, but no one has directly acted on the surface. Everyone has seen the fate of Hu Qianyi in the Greatest Heaven Sect. The lessons from the past are not far away, and no one will repeat the same mistakes. But that doesn¡¯t mean people aren¡¯t tempted when the opportunity arises.


    Now Bei Shuangyu was thinking like this. After she shouted that, Bei Shuangyu knew that she had no way out. Although the Ind Master vomited blood, it was not a fatal injury. If she waited until she woke up and said that it was not the cause of Yang Chen¡¯s pills, wouldn¡¯t she have made more mistakes? The only chance to make aeback was to capture Yang Chen and create a fait apli after she seeds.


    Bei Shuangyu acted so quickly, even while she was berating, she started to act. A mere tens of feet away, for a Dacheng stage expert, it was almost useless to resist, and the attack immediatelynded on Yang Chen. The action was so fast that even the other elders could not react.


    Elder Min just jumped up, and her attention was still on the Ind master. On this side, Yang Chen was approached by Elder Bei Shuangyu, and she only had time to shout, ¡°Stop!¡± The situation over there was out of her control.


    Everyone felt that Yang Chen could only be captured at once. Bei Shuangyu was a master of the Dacheng stage, but Yang Chen was cultivating more and more now?


    Fortunately, everyone heard Bei Shuangyu¡¯s words that it was easy to capture, and everyone didn¡¯t care. Just capturing Yang Chen was not a big deal. Anyway, Yang Chen, the Ind master who vomited blood, was the most suspect. In any case, Yang Chen had to take some responsibility. Therefore, no one had any ns to stop her, even Elder Min only shouted, but did not act.


    Bei Shuangyu had already vaguely seen the situation where Yang Chen could not hold back after being fatally attacked by her, and everyone was arguing. A little guy in the Yuanying stage, if he was killed, can it be that the Pure Yang Pce would still dare to mor with the Green Jade Immortal Ind?


    Thecent mood didn¡¯t evenst for a blink of an eye, and even before the eyelidspletely fell, Elder Bei felt her body lighten, as if she had suddenly lost control over her body. Then it sank again, and then fell heavily to the ground, her face rushed down and it was embedded directly into the ground.


    The sudden change made Elder Bei extremely surprised. Although she was not injured, it made her lose face. Just as she was about to get up in a rage, she suddenly felt a chill on the back of her neck, and then a spiritual awareness that made people tremble so much that they didn¡¯t dare to flutter their hair at will spread all over her body. This time, Elder Bei didn¡¯t even dare to get up from the ground, she could only crawl into the human-shaped pit in an embarrassing manner, not daring to move at all.


    ¡°Elder Bei, you are too reckless.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice sounded above Elder Bei¡¯s head ¡°This junior has also experienced in the Demon Continent. If I identally hurt you, this junior can¡¯t afford it!¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 599.1: The Green Jade Immortal Island Is Not Rich

    <h4>Chapter 599.1: The Green Jade Immortal Ind Is Not Rich</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    When ites to the experience of the Demon Continent, it was obvious that Yang Chen was taking this opportunity to express his dissatisfaction, and it was also a very serious warning. If Elder Bei dared to move around easily and Yang Chen identally hurt her or killed her, that would be the best excuse for prevarication.


    Anyway, everyone knows that after the demon continent experience, there will be a kind of trouble in controlling themselves. Shi Shanshan had already demonstrated this in front of the elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind more than a hundred years ago, the reason why Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zifang targeted Shi Shanshan was for this reason.


    After all, it was Bei Shuangyu who attacked first. As long as Yang Chen used this reason, after killing Bei Shuangyu, no one else could say anything. Although killing the elder of the Green Jade Immortal Ind is definitely a big crime, looking at the posture just now, the elders present are not blind. At this moment, everyone understands what Bei Shuangyu wanted to do.


    Min Huafeng was especially angry, Bei Shuangyu not only did not mean to restrain, but intensified her efforts to kill Yang Chen in front of her,pletely ignoring the development of the sect and the troubles from the Pure Yang Pce. You must know that Yang Chen was still a fifth-grade alchemist. If she kills him, how many masters who are already waiting in line for Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy will hate them to the bone? This does not count the other four sects.


    No matter how powerful the Green Jade Immortal Ind was, and no matter how fast it has developed recently, it is impossible to challenge the four major sects at the same time. If something really happened to Yang Chen, this would simply be the best excuse for the four major sects. It would not be impossible for them to join forces to strangle the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Even though the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect are good friends, thebination of the three major sects is enough to suppress the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect to the extreme. These are still matters between the sects, not including Shi Shanshan, Sun Qingxue, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s reaction.


    At this time, no one will ignore the four of them. Shi Shanshan can fight with Min Huafeng alone. What will happen with the four? If they unite, maybe none of these ordinary elders in the Green Jade Immortal Ind can escape their attack.


    All the elders all had a thought in their minds. Bei Shuangyu was trying to push the sect into the abyss! With such a vicious mind, it seems that she was no longer suitable to be the elder of the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the most shocking thing. What shocked them the most was that Bei Shuangyu, a master of the Dacheng stage, didn¡¯t even react when they were close at hand. But Yang Chen not only took it, but also made Bei Shuangyu embarrassed in one move and she didn¡¯t even dare to move, such toughness, even Min Huafeng couldn¡¯t do it.


    Everyone saw the incredible scene, Bei Shuangyu¡¯s figure just appeared in front of Yang Chen, and the magic weapon had already started to attack, but Yang Chen just stretched out his hand gently, and between the lightning and flint, he grabbed Bei Shuangyu¡¯s neck and mmed her down. Elder Bei, who was in the Dacheng stage, was directly smashed into the ground by a junior in the early Yuanying stage.


    Subsequently, Yang Chen simply took out a ghost-headed de that they had all never heard of, and ced it on the back of Bei Shuangyu¡¯s neck. Then Bei Shuangyu became more obedient than the most tame kitten. Not only did she not dare to raise her head, she didn¡¯t even say something unpleasant, she didn¡¯t even dare to tremble.


    How scary was this scene? No one would think that Bei Shuangyu was letting the younger generation go, and no one would think that Bei Shuangyu was afraid of death. You must know that such a famous person would rather die than be humiliated. In this scene, if she was reced by them, they would definitely m into the de and understand themselves. Such a humiliation, even if she survives, she will have no face to see anyone.


    But Bei Shuangyu not only did not take the initiative to ask for death, but did not dare to move, what does this mean? No one was an idiot, and they all understand that there must be something here that everyone doesn¡¯t know about.


    At this moment, Yang Chen seemed as if nothing had happened. He even let go of the hilt of the ghost-head de in his hand, and put the knife on Bei Shuangyu¡¯s neck out of thin air. He calmly looked at the Ind Master in the field.


    Although Bei Shuangyu made a mistake first, it can be said that she was still the elder of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Even for the sake of her ssmates, other elders can¡¯t watch her suffer such a humiliation. In front of them, to humiliate Bei Shuangyu like this was to p them in the face, and the faces of the elders immediately became stiff, and the atmosphere became more chilling.


    ¡°Yang Chen!¡± Min Huafeng did not speak, but another elder spoke, staring at Yang Chen, very unkindly ¡°Elder Bei¡¯s behavior is wrong, but it was out of concern for the Ind master, it is excusable so put your de away!¡±


    It would be the same feeling for anyone from any sect to see their fellow sect elder being dealt with like this. If it wasn¡¯t for the strength Yang Chen just showed was too frightening, even Elder Bei Shuangyu couldn¡¯t support herself, otherwise, they would have already started attacking him.


    First, they were afraid of Yang Chen, second, their own sect members took the lead. Third, Yang Chen¡¯s identity as an alchemy master and the cooperation between the Pure Yang Pce and the Green Jade Immortal Ind over the years prevented them from taking action immediately, but their tone was unprecedentedly stern.


    However, although the tone was severe, the words were not so confident, even the fools could see Bei Shuangyu¡¯s purpose. Besides anger, everyone had another feeling, which was shame. As a dignified elder in the Dacheng stage of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, she attacked a junior of the Yuanying stage and was restrained almost immediately, what other feelings could there be?


    ¡°Junior has offended seniors!¡± Yang Chen was polite and calm, and he put away the Immortal ying Sword without even making a move.


    Seeing Yang Chen like this, the faces of the elders were much better. It would be hard to say that this would give them face, and they had to favor Yang Chen when dealing with the aftermath.


    What made them strange was that although there was no threat of the Immortal beheading de on the back of Bei Shuangyu¡¯s neck, Bei Shuangyu¡¯s body was still lying on the ground, not moving. While the elders were surprised, they found out that Bei Shuangyu had already fainted and lost consciousness. They didn¡¯t know if she was angry or frightened, but it was the former.


    Shame! Several elders shook their heads secretly in their hearts. They really didn¡¯t know how to express their feelings at the moment. They only felt that their faces were hot, and they didn¡¯t even dare to look at Yang Chen. Fortunately, Yang Chen didn¡¯t look at them, but kept staring at the Ind Master, which made them feel better.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 599.2: The Green Jade Immortal Island Is Not Rich

    <h4>Chapter 599.2: The Green Jade Immortal Ind Is Not Rich</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Just when everyone was embarrassed, and they didn¡¯t even know if they should get up and help Bei Shuangyu up and send her away, the Ind master in the field changed again.


    Pfft, two mouthfuls of red blood spurted out again, but there were some small ck fragments mixed in the blood. Everyone present was an expert, and all of them have discovered this.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good phenomenon, the dark wounds and bruises were also forced out. Now the Ind master has improved again.¡± Yang Chen looked at the small pieces of blood, and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m very happy!¡±


    Everyone was a well-informed person. From the look of the Ind master¡¯s expression at this moment, they know that what Yang Chen said was true. After spitting out the two mouthfuls of blood, the Ind Master became much more energetic, which fully exined the situation.


    The Ind master was diligent, which was a good thing. This has fully demonstrated that Yang Chen¡¯s Seven Emotions Pill was very useful. Thinking of this, everyone forgot about Bei Shuangyu for a while, and focused on the Ind Master again.


    This situation did notst long, an elder with the highest cultivation base first discovered the problem, and then the other elders also noticed that there was a difference in the sky. The tribtion cloud came and was slowly forming, there was no need to ask, apart from the tribtion caused by the Ind Master, there was no other possibility.


    ¡°Disperse!¡± Min Huafeng shouted loudly, and with a wave of her hand, all the protection restrictions were eliminated, and then Elder Min shook her body and took the servants of Shi Shanshan who had been hiding in the room and dared note out, and quickly left.


    Everyone knows that they have to scatter, an elder took the opportunity to pull Bei Shuangyu up and quickly left. Several fast-paced elders have begun to urge the surrounding disciples to disperse immediately, so as not to interfere with the Ind master¡¯s tribtion.


    In less than half a column of incense, the ce became empty for a few miles and no one was there, none of the evacuated disciplesined. All of them were outside the circle specified by the elders, looking inside with surprises. Even in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, it was not easy to see the scene of the yin fire tribtion.


    The Ind Master has been sitting cross-legged on the ground, even if the tribtion clouds are approaching. Soon, the yin fire began to burn on the Ind Master.


    The first yin fire, the second yin fire, the third fire¡­ all the way to the ninth yin fire tribtion, the Ind Master sat cross-legged facing the sky, and her body did not change at all. She quietly endured nine yin fire tribtions and entered the realm of the Dacheng stage. Subsequently, the tribtion clouds retreated, an astonishing aura emanated from the Ind Master.


    The Ind master, who was originally the sect master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, was very imposing normally, and this promotion to the Dacheng stage was a step forward. Although she had just been promoted to the Dacheng stage, she was actually no different from the masters in thete Dacheng stage.


    The Ind master was the Ind master, even if she seeded in crossing the tribtion, she did notugh out loud like many people, she was still as calm as ever. After sitting cross-legged on the ground for a while, she slowly got up, then her eyes immediately turned to Yang Chen.


    ¡°Congrattions to the ind owner!¡± The voices of congrattions sounded one after another, and everyone¡¯s face was full of joy. Their sect master was sessfully promoted to the Dacheng stage, of course it¡¯s a weed thing.


    Only a few core elders knew that the Ind Master was able to pass the tribtion so easily, and most of the credit should be attributed to Yang Chen¡¯s pill. Without the previous tempering of the state of mind, without the advance feeling of the Yin fire tribtion, the Ind Master would even have the confidence to face the tribtion.


    After smiling and signaling to the surrounding disciples, the surrounding disciples dispersed excitedly. This time, they were feasting on their eyes, the situation where Yuanying stage masters survived the Yin Fire Tribtion was definitely an experience that they can¡¯t exchange no matter how much they cultivate.


    The elders left behind were not only a few core elders, but almost all the elders from the Green Jade Immortal Ind were all here. The promotion of the Ind master to the Dacheng stage was a great event for the sect, and it should be celebrated no matter what.


    Yang Chen was soon invited to the main hall where he was discussing matters. He faced the Ind Master and several core elders again, the difference was that this time, elder Bei Shuangyu was absent.


    For such a long time, Bei Shuangyu was still in aa and did not wake up. No matter what means the elders used, they were unable to awaken Bei Shuangyu. Although no one knows the reason, what is certain is that it has something to do with Yang Chen.


    The Ind master has always been non-present, and she has no idea what happened. Naturally, she also took the opportunity to invite Yang Chen to the hall to learn about it from several other elders. After listening to what happened, even the ind master couldn¡¯t help blushing a little, and at the same time, she scolded inwardly, with Bei Shuangyu¡¯s behavior, how could she ask Yang Chen to discuss the matter of the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill?


    The Ind Master has personally tested the efficacy of the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill, so she was naturally clear. With such a powerful medicinal pill, how many masters of the sect can be created, and how much the strength of the sect can be improved, the ind master also knows. In any case, she will not give up the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill.


    ¡°Yang Chen, I want to order a batch of the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pills for the Green Jade Immortal Ind, You can name a price!¡± After much deliberation, the Ind Master can only negotiate straight to the point. As long as Yang Chen pretended to be stupid, in the end, the Green Jade Immortal Ind had to figure it out by themselves.


    ¡°Ind master, the Green Jade Immortal Ind is not rich now, why would you waste resources and buy these Qi Emotions and Six Desires Pills?¡± Yang Chen slowly opened his mouth and put on a pair that was very considerate for the Green Jade Immortal Ind. With a stance, he said earnestly ¡°Let¡¯s focus our resources on the most basic needs first!¡±


    ¡°Not well-off? Where does thise from?¡± The Ind Master was stunned for a moment, and she asked back without thinking. As soon as she said it, she realized her mistake, but it was toote to change her mouth.


    ¡°Ind master doesn¡¯t have to hide it. Speaking of which, this junior is not an outsider and will never reveal it.¡± Yang Chen still maintained his calm tone, but the content of what he said was a bit unpleasant ¡°If you are rich, Shanshan¡¯s share will not be reduced so much. Even Shanshan has to do those dangerous tasks to earn spirit stones for the sect, this junior still has some spirit stones here. epting it is considered a small thing done by this younger generation junior for Shanshan.¡±


    While speaking, Yang Chen took out a Qiankun bag, ced it on the table, and gently pushed it towards the opposite Ind Master.


    Including the Ind master, all the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind were red-faced. Yang Chen¡¯s pretence was like a p in the face, and it produced a kind of loud noise.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 600: Be Sincere

    <h4>Chapter 600: Be Sincere</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we running a promotion on <strong><strong><i>Patron</i></strong></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    Yang Chen beat another elder into aa in front of several elders, which made them lose face, but did not make them feel so embarrassed.


    After all, only a few people know about it, and these people are masters with brains. They know what is good and what is right, and they know right and wrong. Therefore, for what happened to Bei Shuangyu, it was actually more anger than resentment towards Yang Chen.


    After all, Yang Chen was still an outsider, even if Bei Shuangyu was dealing with Yang Chen, she was dealing with outsiders. However, Shi Shanshan was not only a member of other sects, but was trained as a genius and the future pir of the sect. It¡¯s ridiculous that the elders of their own sect would target their genius disciple because of their own mistakes, and the person who should have protected this genius disciple didn¡¯t even know about it, and Yang Chen, an outsider, came to expose it.


    Under the calctions inside and out, the elders felt even more pped in the face. Especially Elder Min Huafeng, she now feels that she was a little embarrassed. This news has not reached the ears of ordinary disciples yet, if it spreads out, even a dignified elder like her can¡¯t cover a core disciple like Shi Shanshan, who else would dare to depend on her?


    ¡°This matter is the fault of our sect. After Shanshanes back, there will never be a shortage of everything that should be there.¡± The Ind master was also someone who can afford to let it go, and has to rely heavily on Yang Chen, now that he has the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill, not to mention, she immediately expressed her stance to Yang Chen.


    The Ind master couldn¡¯t help but not express her position. Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s appearance, he first suppressed the number of face retaining pills, and then took out the Seven Emotions and Six Desires pills. In the end, it was to seek justice for his wife. If Yang Chen was not satisfied, this matter will never have a good oue.


    ¡°To be honest, senior, do you think that this junior will make Shanshanck anything?¡± If Yang Chen was satisfied that there was no shortage of things, then Yang Chen would be too relieved. Yang Chen hadn¡¯t taken that point of the sect¡¯s monthly routine into his eyes. All he wanted was justice, if there was such justice, he didn¡¯t need anything.


    The Ind master also sighed inwardly, it seemed that Yang Chen would not be able to nod his head unless she showed enough sincerity. There was nothing to be said, she can only give up Bei Shuangyu. Speaking of which, Bei Shuangyu¡¯s approach was really too much, even if she was worried about the suzerain, it doesn¡¯t make sense, her n was not to capture Yang Chen alive.


    Now it was not only because of this embarrassment, but even the Ind master owes Yang Chen a big favor. A free pill made her rush directly from the peak Yuanying stage to the Dacheng stage, and she still doesn¡¯t know how to repay this favor in the future. If the bond between Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen was not maintained, the Green Jade Immortal Ind will only be able to watch the Blue Cloud Sect soar in the future.


    ¡°Bei Shuangyu¡¯s actions are not good, she will be cut off from the position of elder, and she will be punished with 100 years of seclusion.¡± Thinking of this, the Ind master announced very directly ¡°Liu Zifang deliberately plotted against the disciples of the sect and will be cut off from the position of an elder. The punishment hall will cane her with ten thousand strikes and she will go into seclusion for two hundred years in the wanzhang sea eye!¡±


    The wanzhang sea eye was a natural sea eye in a sea area around the Green Jade Immortal Ind, which was deep in the sea. The sea eye will spew out scorching ocean currents every day with the change of tides, the disciples below the Yuanying stage can be easily killed by this scorching current, only disciples above the Yuanying stage can resist this terrifying ocean current.


    No matter whether you retreat here or face the wall, you are actually locked at the bottom of the sea and cannot escape. Those who are punished can only resist by mobilizing the cultivation of the whole body, which was extremely miserable. This was also the heaviest punishment in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, except for direct beheading and abolishing the cultivation base and expelling from the sect.


    It can be said that Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zifang could only endure their respective punishment time with difficulty on the seabed. For Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zifang, one is a core elder and the other is an ordinary elder, it must be said that this was a very serious punishment.


    When the Ind Master announced to deal with the two elders in session, Yang Chen¡¯s face turned a little better. However, Yang Chen seemed to have lingering anger, and his eyes swept over to Elder Min¡¯s side again.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t care enough about Shanshan before.¡± Min Huafeng was originally a straight-forward character, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were obviously dissatisfied with her, and Elder Min simply admitted her mistake ¡°I will take care of it myself in the future. I will never let Shanshan suffer any grievances again.¡±


    Because the small monthly resources were detained, a core elder and an ordinary elder were disqualified as elders. He believes that anyone in the Green Jade Immortal Ind who wants to have any crooked thoughts about Shi Shanshan will subconsciously sum up whether it was worth it.


    It was only at this moment that Yang Chen¡¯s expression returned to normal. Facing the Ind master, he said slowly ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to refine this Pill of Seven Emotions and Six Desires, but the raw materials are very rare, and the quantity is small, as for how to exchange for it, let¡¯s wait for Shanshan toe back and talk about it!¡±


    The implication was that they had to wait for Shanshan toe back to see if she was satisfied. They can¡¯t help but say that Yang Chen was thinking about his wife and must strive for the highest position in the sect for her.


    The Ind master could only smile bitterly. Who would have known that just a little bit of ignorance would make things happen to such a point? Speaking of which, it¡¯s also their fault that they don¡¯t take enough care of Shi Shanshan. If they often ask questions, give warnings to the warehouse manager, she wouldn¡¯t dare to disgust Shi Shanshan ording to Liu Zifang¡¯s instructions.


    Of course, Yang Chen was not without any sincerity. The news about the face retaining pills was originally released by himself, so as long as he notified Shangguan Feng, everything will be business as usual. As a result, at least the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind were relieved. As long as they returned to their original state, those disciples would have no reason to be anxious.


    The small disturbance soon passed, and Yang Chen stayed in Shi Shanshan¡¯s courtyard as always, waiting for Shi Shanshan to return. During this period of time, the Ind master and several core elders¡¯ evaluation of Yang Chen rose by several steps.


    Bei Shuangyu didn¡¯t wake up until seven dayster, but after waking up, she became a cowardly person. If there was a little trouble, Bei Shuangyu would tremble all over, and she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe out. No matter how the Ind Master and the others inquired, they could not get any useful information from Bei Shuangyu.


    The elders who watched everything happen with their own eyes didn¡¯t see anything very strange. Yang Chen clearly just fell and used the sword to frighten Bei Shuangyu. How could Bei Shuangyu be like this? Although they don¡¯t know what method Yang Chen used, what is certain is that from the beginning, Yang Chen didn¡¯t intend to let Bei Shuangyu go.

 Chapter 601: Be Sincere

    <h4>Chapter 601: Be Sincere</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    Even if it is the Green Jade Immortal Ind, they were still bitter about the loss of a master in the Dacheng stage, let alone an elder who was a core elder. If it was ignored like this, then the Green Jade Immortal Ind was not one of the five major sects.


    ¡°Yang Chen, honestly, what did you do to Elder Bei?¡± Elder Min had the most contact with Yang Chen, and when Shi Shanshan was away, she became the best person tomunicate with Yang Chen ¡°How could Elder Bei be that way?¡±


    ¡°Elder Bei?¡± Yang Chen asked in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t she already disqualified as an elder? Why do you still call her Elder Bei?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it, I can¡¯t change it for a while.¡± Min Huafeng couldn¡¯t help but get angry, Yang Chen had the attitude of holding you back, and he was still holding on to this little title. She could only exin in one sentence, and then waited for Yang Chen¡¯s answer.


    Of course, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t keep putting on the show. If he made a core sect master like this angry, he would be rude to her, the Green Jade Immortal Ind has not held Yang Chen ountable until now.


    ¡°I¡¯m just shocked, it¡¯s a trivial matter.¡± Yang Chen quickly exined Bei Shuangyu¡¯s current situation, and gave a solution ¡°If it is handled normally, it will take about two hundred years to recover. However, since she was punished, the recovery time can be greatly shortened.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Just why?¡± Elder Min didn¡¯t think of the key here, and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    ¡°When she usually cultivates, she will keep thinking about the things she has been frightened by, so she will be restless, and it will take longer.¡± Yang Chen was not afraid to tell Min Huafeng, and exined in great detail ¡°If you are punished, your mind will be focused on the fight against the ocean current, there is no time for her to take care of herself, and naturally she will be able to recover quickly.¡±


    Although Min Huafeng was dissatisfied with Bei Shuangyu¡¯s targeting of Shi Shanshan for a long time, she could not help but gasp when she heard Yang Chen¡¯s exnation. If the sect did not punish Bei Shuangyu, then she doesn¡¯t need to think about any normal practice for two hundred years. And looking at the courage she is showing now, it is estimated that even in the face of an ordinary foundation cultivator, she may not dare to take the initiative to attack.


    Strictly speaking, what is the difference between this and abolishing Bei Shuangyu¡¯s cultivation base for two hundred years? Yang Chen really was devious. Even the sect¡¯s response was taken into consideration. Fortunately, the Ind master made a decisive decision, otherwise not only would the sect betray Yang Chen. If they can¡¯t get the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill, even the genius disciples of their sect will be disgruntled.


    ¡°How long will it take to recover like this?¡± She always felt that Bei Shuangyu deserved it, but Elder Min still needs to know the exact time. Otherwise, it would not be easy to exin to the Ind master.


    ¡°Not much, only a few decades.¡± Yang Chen replied without concealment, and he understated it, as if it was a trivial matter. Who would have thought that this was a major event that would determine the fate of a Dacheng stage master.


    Hearing this answer, Min Huafeng also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it didn¡¯t matter for decades. Bei Shuangyu would not have left seclusion at that time, which is a good thing for her and the Green Jade Immortal Ind for the time being.


    The Ind Master indirectly knew Yang Chen¡¯s attitude from Elder Min. After discussing with a few core elders, the group of people who managed the warehouse were punished. Everyone was beaten with a stick and whipped, making everyone feel a little anger from the top.


    And the matter of Yang Chen¡¯s dealing with Bei Shuangyu was also carefully suppressed by the core elders, and basically no one knew the specific truth. However, the charges of Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zifang were all announced, and they were all rted to Shi Shanshan, which really shocked all the disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Although a few elders were not very happy, under the urging of the Ind Master and the need for the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill, they did not do anything to Yang Chen, and Yang Chen was able to quietly wait for Shi Shanshan to return.


    This time Shi Shanshan came back very quickly, Yang Chen only waited less than four months for Shi Shanshan¡¯s return.


    Shi Shanshan returned to her courtyard after delivering the sect mission this time. To Shi Shanshan¡¯s surprise, when she delivered the mission, the disciple in charge of reception was with a smiling face almost all the way, and she was eager to help Shi Shanshan. Everything that can be done has been done, and it waspletely different from the indifference of the past.


    Upon returning, Shi Shanshan noticed Yang Chen¡¯s existence before entering the courtyard, and felt a burst of warmth from a distance.


    ¡°Husband!¡± Shi Shanshan elerated her pace and almost ran into the courtyard. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw Yang Chen who was waiting for her with a smile. There were no outsiders around, and her several servants were not in sight. Shi Shanshan almost threw herself into Yang Chen¡¯s arms, hugging Yang Chen to death and not letting go.


    ¡°Let your husband take a good look at you!¡± After the two held each other for a while, Yang Chen began to seriously look at Shi Shanshan.


    The dangerous sect mission has kept Shi Shanshan in a dangerous situation during the period of time she came back, but it has to be said that these are indeed very significant effects for tempering Shi Shanshan.


    Compared with thest time they parted, the aggressive aura on Shi Shanshan has disappeared, reced by a calm like ady¡¯s aura. All the sharpness seemed to be wrapped under this calm appearance, and there was no trace of leakage.


    ¡°Very good, then we¡¯ll go get that thing.¡± Yang Chen was very satisfied, Shi Shanshan has be more and more restrained, and the preparations have been fullypleted, it was just waiting for him.


    Of course, Shi Shanshan also had to know from Yang Chen what happened in the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Hearing that Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zifang had paid a heavy price for this, Shi Shanshan just let out a faint sigh, as if it was a matter of course.


    When a husband and wife meet, Yang Chen will not favor one another over another. After cultivating the Mysterious Yin-Yang Heart Sutra with Shi Shanshan, Shi Shanshan immediately realized that she has a second-grade human immortal realm spiritual awareness. Even with Shi Shanshan¡¯s calmness, she couldn¡¯t help but ask in a shocked voice, ¡°Husband, how much have you surpassed us?¡±


    Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, it seemed that her husband was getting stronger and stronger. Although his cultivation base has returned to the early Yuanying stage, his spiritual awareness has been greatly improved. His spiritual awareness has actually reached the peak human immortal realm, even Shi Shanshan was shocked beyond belief.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and collect what I mentioned!¡± After all the preparations were done, and after saying goodbye to the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Yang Chen took Shi Shanshan and set foot on the road.

 Chapter 602: A Local Bully

    <h4>Chapter 602: A Local Bully</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    When Shi Shanshan returned to the sect, of course she felt the difference in the sect, and the servants also told her everything that happened recently. In this regard, Shi Shanshan only had joy in her heart, when she got together with Yang Chen, she was even more lingering, not at all like that cold and arrogant iceberg beauty. However, she was only like this in front of Yang Chen. In front of others, she was still the proud and arrogant genius.


    Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t even ask Yang Chen what he nned to do, since Yang Chen wanted to take her there, he obviously wanted to show it. Some things, or a little dy, can let the sect see their importance. At this point, Shi Shanshan¡¯sprehension was not as bad as she imagined.


    Until Yang Chen took Shi Shanshan to leave the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t know what Yang Chen took her to pick up this time. Yang Chen just said that it was something that was very important to Shi Shanshan¡¯s cultivation, it was also thest time he would interfere with Shi Shanshan¡¯s cultivation, and Shi Shanshan attaches great importance to this.


    After returning from the mortal world experience, Shi Shanshan has been constantly looking for various opportunities to hone herself, because Yang Chen said that she should further strengthen her mind. Now Shi Shanshan¡¯s spiritual power has reached the peak middle Yuanying stage, and will soon enter thete Yuanying stage. In Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, she has already met his requirements.


    What Yang Chen intended to give to Shi Shanshan was a pure Yang sword qi left behind when he killed a powerful guy in the Immortal executioner stage. It is said that this sword qi was given to him by master Lu Dongbin. Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how powerful this sword qi was, as long as it involved a strong expert like Lu Dongbin, it would not be weak.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s character sometimes prefers to bend and not bend, she keeps moving forward. She was the most suitable for cultivating with this supreme pure yang sword qi, and her dao was also the closest to this pure yang sword qi. Such a precious material, how could Yang Chen let it stay in the mortal world?


    The ce where the sword qi was preserved was in the middle of the inessible mountains. Yang Chen was sometimes very curious, how could these ancient masters hide their good things in such a deste ce? They couldn¡¯t find a prosperous ce. Was the local big hidden in the dynasty and the small hidden in the city?


    After reaching the ground, Yang Chen realized that this ce was not an ordinary deste ce. What the two of them saw was nothing but a barren mountain. Except for the stones, there was no green at all. Not only were there no mountains and waters, but even thousands of miles in radius, the spiritual power was very thin, it was difficult for people to believe that this was the hiding ce of a treasure of cultivation.


    However, if you refer to the secret ne where the Xuanwu Shield was located, or the situation at the Yang mountain medicine garden at that time, you can guess, perhaps it was because of the treasure of cultivation, that the spiritual power of thousands of miles around was almost absorbed, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so deste.


    All the peaks were the kind of very steep rocky mountains, the rocks were rugged, showing all kinds of sharp edges and corners, as if they were not formed naturally at all, but were formed by something chopped. After an unknown number of years of wind and sand invasion, there were weathered appearances everywhere. Although it was not like a desert, it was not far from that kind of situation.


    There are very few living creatures in therge surrounding area. Even if there are, they are just birds flying in the sky, these birds don¡¯t live here at all, they just pass by. After all, this was a barrennd.


    There was no water and soil, what was there was the kind of fine sand and gravel formed by the weathering of the stones. If you look around, it was just a stone except for the stone.


    On the contrary, Shi Shanshan felt that the atmosphere here was veryfortable, and soon the two of them discovered that this ce was actually arge metal mine. Most of the stones in their eyes were metal ores. There was a metal aura everywhere, no wonder the metal attribute Shi Shanshan feltfortable.


    After discovering this, Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t help showing a trace of expectation on her face. She didn¡¯t know what Yang Chen would give her, but one thing was certain, it must be a good metal attribute material, suitable for her own cultivation.


    ¡°Where did you little juniorse from, what are you doing here?¡± A sudden voice sounded suddenly, as if people were in the ears of the two of them. The tone was very kind, like an elder who loves his younger generation.


    Neither of the two were surprised, with the worst of both of them having a second grade human immortal spiritual awareness, they had already discovered the Dacheng stage master who was hiding there. It was just that he was just paying attention but didn¡¯t mean to do anything, so they just ignored it.


    ¡°We came to get something.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t even n to hide it. Since he has alreadye here, Yang Chen did not n of giving that pure Yang sword qi to others. With his current strength, facing one or two mortal masters, no one has the qualifications to make him retreat.


    ¡°What?¡± The tone suddenly hurried, with a faint hint of excitement. At the same time as the voice sounded, someone also appeared in front of Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan like a ghost.


    A middle-aged literati, he looked elegant and has a bit of Master Lu¡¯s demeanor in Yang Chen¡¯s memory. It¡¯s just that, in this barrennd, such a person suddenly appeared, which seems a little out of ce.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be regarded as anything.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to think that there was a problem here, and answered without concealment ¡°It¡¯s a sword qi.¡±


    ¡°Sword Qi?¡± The middle-aged schr¡¯s eyes lit up, and then he felt a sudden realization, and he muttered to himself ¡°Yes, it should be sword qi, nothing grows here, no grass grows, all the mountains is all like an axe chopping a knife, and there is no other exnation other than there being a fierce sword qi.¡±


    After muttering to himself for a while, the middle-aged scribe couldn¡¯t helpughing, and his voice shook the world. Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan looked at him like a madman, and neither of them said anything. Even if the two are in love during the journey, they are a little boring. It would be good to have such a person jumping out to mediate the atmosphere.


    ¡°Where is it? Tell this old man and this old man will spare you!¡± Afterughing, the middle-aged scribe suddenly stopped, his face suddenly turned pale, as if he had changed, he asked viciously. Of course, it¡¯s just a verbal threat, just two juniors in the Yuanying stage, and it¡¯s not worth his move.


    ¡°It should be in this area.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to feel the changes in the middle aged man. He had always been ignorant and unconcerned about the mortal world, like a chick who was immediately taken out of his mouth when he went out for the first time. ¡± But where exactly is it, we have to search for it.¡±


    ¡°How will we find it?¡± The scribe immediately asked, for fear that Yang Chen would not answer if he found something wrong.


    ¡°Senior has been here for so long, you should know where the metal qi is the strongest, right?¡± Yang Chen asked rhetorically, still unconcerned.

 Chapter 603: A Local Bully Is Easy To Handle

    <h4>Chapter 603: A Local Bully Is Easy To Handle</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    ¡°Where is the metal qi the strongest?¡± The schr was startled, and immediately realized what he was doing. With a smile on his face he said ¡°I see, hehe, junior¡­¡±


    Heughed out loud, the middle-aged scribe was about to make a move, but before he could finish what he said, Yang Chen said another sentence at this moment ¡°The ce where the metal qi is strongest is not where the sword qi lies. ¡°


    The self-righteousughter was suddenly forcibly stuffed back into his throat, making the middle-aged scribe feel as ufortable as eating flies. He abruptly stopped the words ¡°Hey!¡± that he almost blurted out, and asked eagerly, ¡°Where is it then?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t use your brain, sword qi depends on metal qi. After so many years, I don¡¯t know how much metal qi has been absorbed. How can it be located in the strongest ce, of course it¡¯s the weakest ce!¡± Yang Chen seemed to be teaching his children a lesson. Said the same, looking at the middle-aged scribe in the Dacheng stage with contempt, as if looking at a brainless fool.


    ¡°It makes sense!¡± The middle-aged scribe was startled, then nodded involuntarily, the corner of his mouth twitched, and just as he was about to speak again, he clenched his hand and nned to move.


    ¡°There should be restrictions around the sword qi, otherwise the sword qi would have dissipated a long time ago.¡± Yang Chen seemed to have been invisible, and said to himself, his eyes were still looking around.


    Shi Shanshan has been watching coldly from the side, Yang Chen¡¯s performance was in the eyes of her as a bystander, he was ying with this guy who suddenly appeared, the Dacheng stage master was yed by Yang Chen like a child. But after hearing that it was a sword qi, Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but start to look forward to it, the sword qi that Yang Chen could never forget, even with his toes, she knew that it was a good thing.


    There were restrictions around the sword qi, which wasmon sense, and a thought shed in the middle-aged scribe¡¯s mind immediately. Now that Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan are to be killed, maybe he will have to look at the sword qi and not be able to collect them. Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan made it clear that there was something handed down from their ancestors that made theme here to collect the sword qi, maybe together after they break the seal, he can get the greatest benefit.


    ¡°This old man has stayed here for many years and is very familiar with it. Let this old man take you to find it!¡± The middle-aged scribe immediately changed his tone and became enthusiastic.


    Little did he know that Yang Chen was nning to make him a guide, so he and Shi Shanshan looked at each other, and both of them saw the smile hidden in each other¡¯s eyes. Yang Chen nodded, then he took Shi Shanshan¡¯s little hand and joined the scribe to go to the ce where the scribe knew the weakest metal qi.


    If Gongsun Ling was there, where the metal qi is the strongest and the weakest, she can know just by walking around, but now it was obvious that Gongsun Ling was not with them. If Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan were looking for it, it was estimated that they would not be able to find such arge area without looking for half a year or more.


    With this ready-made guide who jumped out actively, the two can save a lot of time. Looking at the guy¡¯s posture, it was estimated that there was a problem with this area, he was unable to go there. Otherwise, how could a Dacheng stage expert spend time on this barrennd.


    The scribe led the way and the two followed, and after flying for a full day, the three flew to a mountain peak. This mountain was not the highest mountain, but it was the most dangerous one. The rocks stood like sharp swords piercing the sky, but they were badly weathered, and there were fine stones everywhere at the foot of the mountain.


    There was a small hole in the middle of the mountain, the hole was so small that only one person could squeeze through it sideways. It was a cave, but it was better to say it was a gap between two huge rocks. There was a big rock outside that just blocked the sight in several directions. If you don¡¯t know the ce well, you will not be able to find that there was a small cave here.


    The scribe went in, and Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan squeezed in, only to realize that there was something special inside. After entering, there was a big hole that was much wider than the entrance, and it was also formed by stacking several rocks together. But these are not the main points, the main point is that on the ground of this big hole, there was a deep well of unknown depth, which exuded a chilly atmosphere.


    Both Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan were subconsciously exploring with their spiritual awareness, but they were stunned to discover that their spiritual awareness could not prate the deep well at all, and even in the caves, there was a feeling of detecting the essence. If it was outside, this feeling will make them believe that this was a solid mountain, and it was impossible to find this cave, let alone a deep well.


    ¡°This old man has lived here for more than 600 years, and only by chance did I discover this cave. If there is no great chance, it is impossible to find it at all.¡± The schr said very proudly. Of course he understood the peculiarities of this ce. Seeing Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan seemed to be a little surprised, so he said it.


    ¡°This is where the metal qi is the weakest.¡± After showing his chance, the scribe said the following words ¡°However, this old man has gone into the deep well, it is empty. There are traces of a seal, I don¡¯t know if it is the ce you are looking for.¡±


    Yang Chen has been observing carefully since he came in, and now he was almost certain that this was the destination he was looking for. Not to mention anything else, just the cold airing out of the deep well was proof.


    ¡°It should be good here.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect that it would be so smooth. It seems that it was really good to have a local bully, which saves him a lot of effort. If this guy was not so impure, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t mind giving him some benefits, but right now, it¡¯s up to him to choose.


    The scribe¡¯s eyes lit up again, and then it was as if nothing had happened. Yang Chen had already started to break the seal over there, so the scribe naturally wouldn¡¯t interfere. This silly boy took the initiative to open the seal, saving himself the trouble of torture and extorting after he took it down. Being so knowledgeable and interesting, he must have made his death morefortable. As for that beautiful woman, he wascking a good cultivation cauldron, isn¡¯t this a gift from God?


    Yang Chen¡¯s tricks were endless and veryplicated. After reading it for a long time, the middle-aged scribe was even more proud of his previous decision. Such aplex form, even if he did it, he may not be able to easily break it.


    Finally, after Yang Chen¡¯s technique was finished, light began to emerge from the bottom of the originally dark well. It was only a very faint point at first, butter, it became brighter and brighter, and even began to dazzle.


    The supreme pure yang sword qi left by Master Lu finally appeared again after an unknown number of years.

 Chapter 604: Supreme Pure Yang Sword Qi

    <h4>Chapter 604: Supreme Pure Yang Sword Qi</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    From the beginning of the bright light, the eyes of the three people all focused on the faint light, and they watched as the light became brighter and brighter, and finally became dazzling.


    The deep well, which was originally empty, finally showed its true appearance after Yang Chen broke the seal. A huge long sword extending almost from the bottom of the well to the mouth of the well, showing a bright phantom, appeared in front of the three of them out of thin air.


    The iparable sword qi could be felt without even touching it. The sword qi in the sky was vertical and horizontal, and the top of the entire mountain seemed to suddenly be sharper. Those birds that were still dozens of miles away, they didn¡¯t even dare to fly in this direction, as if there was something here that made them feel extremely terrified.


    All of this, the three people in the cave were temporarily unable to know, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on getting the sword shadow, and no one wanted to look away.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t do anything, and didn¡¯t prompt, Shi Shanshan certainly wouldn¡¯t do it, but just admired it from a close distance. However, the two of them didn¡¯t move, but the middle-aged scribe couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and started to attack eagerly.


    With a soft sound, Yang Chen, who had been standing there watching, suddenly a sword tip appeared close to him. It pierced through Yang Chen¡¯s back, and then emerged from Yang Chen¡¯s chest. At the same time, the middle-aged scribe had already pointed at Shi Shanshan.


    Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan both stared at the middle-aged scribe with the same unbelievable gaze, and then their bodies fell limply to the ground.


    ¡°I will teach you to be good, don¡¯t believe in anyone in the future.¡± The middle-aged scribe was quite happy. He didn¡¯t know how this two juniors cultivated to the Yuanying stage, and they didn¡¯t even have any experience.


    ¡°Boy, go in peace, you beautifuldy, this old man will treat you as a concubine.¡± The middle-aged scribe said proudly, his face couldn¡¯t hide the ecstasy ¡°You can be fine before you die. See how this old man collects this sword qi. It can be regarded as letting you die in bliss.¡±


    Saying that, the scribe, whileughing loudly, stretched out his hand and pointed at the tip of the phantom of the huge long sword. A drop of blood immediately seeped out from the tip of the scribe¡¯s finger and stained the long sword. The blood originally extends from the bottom of the well to the wellhead, which was very easy to do.


    Recognizing a master by a drop of blood, this was the lowest-level way to establish a connection with a magic weapon, which was a few steps worse than the control of the spiritual awareness but it¡¯s better and simple, and it works well. Although it was a temporary recognition of the master, but it can buy time for further sacrificial refining in the future.


    The middle-aged scribe was not a guy who doesn¡¯t understand anything. Naturally, he knows that this sword qi has been cultivated here for many years, and it was unrealistic to want to refine it in a short time, so he used this method. As long as the sword qi does not attack him for the time being, there will be hope of being subdued in the future.


    As expected by the scribe, as soon as the phantom of the huge long sword saw blood, it seemed as if it had suddenly found its owner. With a sh of light, all the phantoms prated into the scribe¡¯s body from where the blood seeped.


    When the sword qi entered his body, the scribe¡¯s expression also became cautious, and he stood there cautiously. After a little bit of feeling the sword qi roaming around in his body, after a while, a relieved expression appeared on his face, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The scribe began tough wildly again, and his mouth began to be maddened by ecstasy again to himself ¡°It has been six hundred years, and finally this old man got this sword qi, hahaha, six hundred years, six hundred years, hahahaha!¡±


    Afterughing wildly, the scribe looked down at Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan, who were slumped on the ground. He made no secret of his pride and happiness, andughed, ¡°I would like to thank you two for solving the six-hundred-year-old mystery for me. I got an answer and a cauldron like a flower jade, this trip has been worthwhile!¡±


    ¡°I forgot to remind senior.¡± Amid the arrogantughter of the scribe, Yang Chen, who was supposed to be hanging by a thread with a flying sword pierced through his chest, sat up as if nothing had happened, his voice was calm, where was there any trace of injury?


    ¡°This sword qi has been cultivated in thend of metal qi for hundreds of thousands of years. The impurities contained in the metal qi will form a protective shell outside the sword qi. Moreover, these impurities are mixed and impure, and it is very difficult to control.¡± In the stunned eyes of the schr, Yang Chen smiled and got up, and said slowly ¡°It would take at least hundreds of years or longer to refine these impurities, but senior have volunteered to use your physical bodies to try them out. Attracting it with flesh and blood saves a lot of effort, thank you!¡±


    Not only Yang Chen, but Shi Shanshan next to him stood up as if nothing had happened, and showed no signs of being restrained. The performance of the two of them made the middle-aged scribe in the Dacheng stage not dare to look westward at all, could it be that everything he saw was fake?


    To be honest, Shi Shanshan was also a little strange, Yang Chen has clearly been pierced in his chest, how can he be so rxed? However, Yang Chen had previously hinted that Shi Shanshan should wait and see the change. Shi Shanshan absolutely trusted Yang Chen and followed suit. Now that Yang Chen sat up unscathed, she was naturally happy.


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in her heart. Everything was under the control of this husband of her own family. She didn¡¯t know how this middle-aged scribe, who thought he was in control of everything, was feeling at the moment.


    However, it was clear that the scribe had no time to investigate why Yang Chen did not die from the pierce in his chest. He had already discovered the abnormality in his body, and his face became ugly.


    Ah ah ah! A shrill cry came from the scribe¡¯s mouth, as if he was suffering some kind of extreme pain, and arge bag would keep swelling up on his body, and then copsed again. Here and there, here and there, constantly appearing.


    Chi chi chi, continuous voices sounded from the scribe, blood appeared from the scribe¡¯s mouth, and then a bright light flew out from the blood, bringing up bursts of blood mist.


    The bright lights that flew out only flew a few steps away before being swallowed up by a dragon shadow that appeared from nowhere. This kind of impurity of supreme sword qi was Xiao Tian¡¯s favorite delicacy. It was simply a natural tonic, especially after the nourishment of the flesh and blood of the master of the Dacheng stage, it was even more delicious.


    In addition to screaming, the middle-aged scribe could only helplessly watch his body pierced by the sword qi, and the sword qi that flew out was swallowed up by the Xiao Tian. Every shot of sword qi will take away a lot of the scribe¡¯s vitality. Slowly, the scribe¡¯s voice became lower and lower, and then there was no sound.

 Chapter 605: Return To The Dragon Palace

    <h4>Chapter 605: Return To The Dragon Pce</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we </i></strong><i><strong>are </strong></i><strong><i>running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    Xiao Tian burped contentedly in the air, swallowed thest strand of sword qi impurities, and then mmed into Yang Chen¡¯s body and disappeared.


    The scene where Yang Chen¡¯s chest was pierced just now was just the process of the opponent¡¯s flying sword flying from behind to Xiao Tian¡¯s mouth, and then Xiao Tian appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s chest in the fastest time and spat out the tip of the sword. On the surface, it really looks like Yang Chen was pierced in the chest, but in fact, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hurt even a single hair.


    As for Yang Chen bleeding, many people in the Jiedan stage can do this, needless to say Yang Chen who was a Yuanying stage master. However, the schr thought he had destroyed Yang Chen¡¯s vitality, so he deliberately did not finish him off, but let Yang Chen watch the process of refining the sword qi to show his pride.


    Harming others waa not the opposite of harming oneself. When the scribe was dying, he probably thought of this sentence. Especially after hearing these exnations from Yang Chen, it was estimated that this kind of unwillingness was even more obvious.


    Yang Chen really intends that if this guy was knowledgeable, everyone will benefit from it. Although the sword qi body can¡¯t be given to him, the metal qi impurities outside, if he can refine it, would be a rare precious material in ten thousand years. But now, the benefits were still given to Xiao Tian first.


    Without the outer shell, the body of the sword qi was finally revealed. Right at the bottom of the well, Yang Chen jumped down, took out the scabbard containing the sword qi, and handed it to Shi Shanshan.


    The real pure yang sword qi was not that long at all, just a strand less than three feet long, as thin as a gossamer thread. There were some faint rays of light shing, and it kept wandering in the scabbard. From the appearance alone,pared to those metal qi impurities, it was not known how bad it was. It has neither the imposing manner nor the brilliant appearance, it looks like a thin little earthworm.


    The scabbard was also something that looked very ordinary. The scabbard made of metal was very ancient, but that¡¯s all, there was no gorgeous appearance, there was nopelling aura, if someone else sees it, it will be regarded as an antique scabbard at most. Who will take it seriously?


    But Shi Shanshan was not the kind of superficial person who judges things by their appearance. There was Yang Chen, a husband who knows almost everything, nothing good can escape his eyes.


    ¡°Shanshan, this is a pure Yang sword qi left by Master Lu to his friends back then. It is invincible and unparalleled, and it fits your attitude.¡± Yang Chen finally told Shi Shanshan the origin of this sword qi ¡± In the future, your cultivation will be refining and subduing this sword qi. I believe that you will continue to carry out this process for many years from now until you ascend to the spiritual world.¡±


    This was not Yang Chen underestimating Shi Shanshan¡¯s ability, but this sword qi was indeed so powerful. The foundation left by Master Lu, plus the fact that it had been nurtured for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer in this metal qi-richnd. To put it in a bad way, let alone the sword qi left by Master Lu, even if it was a fart, it was now the most powerful fart in the mortal world, not to mention this supreme pure Yang sword qi?


    ¡°Simrly, Shanshan, this is also thest time I interfere with your cultivation.¡± Yang Chen said very formally and seriously ¡°You will have to decide the direction of your future cultivation. I believe that one day, you will be my pride.¡±


    This is not the first time Yang Chen has said this, but now that Shi Shanshan has obtained the sword qi, she truly realizes the value of everything Yang Chen arranged for her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a heat flow in her eyes. The warmth in her heart was a happiness that Shi Shanshan had never felt from her sect or her master.


    ¡°Husband, are you not afraid that after I refine this sword energy, you won¡¯t be able to beat me?¡± Fortunately, Shi Shanshan has always been in a good state of mind and quickly controlled her emotions. She buried her head in Yang Chen¡¯s arms, feeling this happiness personally, and then asked in a joking manner.


    ¡°How could it be?¡± Yang Chen lowered his head, kissed his wife lightly, and then said with a smile, ¡°You refine the sword energy, of course this scabbard belongs to me, and you will still be in the hands of your husband and cannot escape in the future.¡±


    A scabbard that can amodate pure Yang sword energy, as long as you are not a fool, you must know that this was very precious. Shi Shanshan refined the sword qi, and the body was the scabbard, so naturally, it will not be used. There was no need to ask the ownership of this scabbard, it must belong to Yang Chen.


    With this kind of holy artifact, added to the sword, the quality of the sword will definitely be higher. If he refines the space connection point in the future, with the addition of Xiao Tian, Yang Chen can¡¯t imagine who else can resist his Immortal beheading de.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s going to be a drastic change here.¡± Yang Chen reminded Shi Shanshan gently, but Shi Shanshan was still in Yang Chen¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t want to move. Yang Chen smiled, summoned the flying shuttle, and rushed into the sky quickly.


    Not long after the shuttle left, the entire area of ??thousands of miles began to vibrate violently. Countless mountain peaks, in the shaking of the earth, fell down and copsed in pieces, and it was not too much to describe it as earth-shattering. Fortunately, there were no living creatures at all here, otherwise, it was not known how many living creatures would be ruined.


    The situation of thendslide and ground fissurested for more than an hour before it stopped. When everything was calm, the original scene of the towering mountain peaks had undergone earth-shaking changes, and it had directly turned into arge pit covering a radius of thousands of miles.


    Rain clouds began to slowly umte in the sky, which was unprecedented, and then the raindrops fell quickly. Countless water droplets fell from the sky and gathered in this huge earth pit. The water level rose little by little, and the surrounding area also had rivers diverted and flowed to this area. Soon, a not so deepke was formed here.


    It is believed that with the passage of time, this ce will be a hugeke, the river will bring living beings in the water, and the surrounding spiritual power would be replenished and slowly return to normal. In just a few years, it will be a vibrant scene, maybe there will be cultivatorsing here to cultivate, but these are forter.


    Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan have not paid attention to these. Yang Chen took Shi Shanshan back to the sea of no return, plunged into the bottom of the sea, set up the Dragon Pce, and the two entered the Dragon Pce.


    Just above the huge map of the East China Sea, Yang Chen chose a few ces with the strongest spiritual veins, ced arge amount of four seas mysterious coral spiritual Liquid directly on it, and then let Shi Shanshan immerse her whole body in the spiritual liquid, and sat down. On the ck Yaoyu futon, he began to instruct Shi Shanshan to refine this pure Yang sword qi.

 Chapter 606: Intense Pain

    <h4>Chapter 606: Intense Pain</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we </i></strong><i><strong>are </strong></i><strong><i>running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s cultivation aptitude was considered a genius among geniuses, she has an innate metal spiritual root. Later, after Yang Chenunched the postnatal spiritual root, she tested it again. Her postnatal metal spiritual root was also full. This kind of innate and postnatal aptitude with a single attribute of the same Five Elements makes her absolutely powerful when cultivating the metal attribute technique, and she has many advantages over ordinary aptitudes.


    But even so, it was not so easy to refine the supreme pure Yang sword qi left by Master Lu at the peak middle Yuanying stage. If it wasn¡¯t for the support of Yang Chen¡¯s spirit veins and four seas mysterious coral spiritual liquid at all costs, she wouldn¡¯t even have to think about it in the Dacheng stage.


    Even with Yang Chen¡¯s unremitting support, Shi Shanshan still has to pay enough price, one of which was unimaginable pain.


    That tiny wisp of earthworm sword qi was introduced into Shi Shanshan¡¯s body, and then began to wreak havoc in Shi Shanshan¡¯s body. Lu Zu¡¯s sword qi was not so easy to be subdued, if it can be refined simply by dripping blood to recognize the master or forcibly controlling it with the spiritual awareness, it would be too simple.


    Shi Shanshan had already swallowed a fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pill, and she still had one in her mouth. If something went wrong, she would swallow it immediately. Yang Chen, who was acting as a Dharma protector next to her, had already prepared at least hundreds of fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pills, ready to replenish Shi Shanshan at any time.


    After the sword qi was guided from the scabbard into Shi Shanshan¡¯s body, the chi chi¡¯s sounds did not stop. On Shi Shanshan¡¯s body, a small hole would keep breaking open from the inside to the outside, and a wisp of thin blood would burst out.


    The Lingzhi Mushroom jade pill has a very strong medicinal effect. Shi Shanshan¡¯s current body would be fully able to withstand such a drug. As soon as the wound appears, it will recover immediately, and then the wound will appear in other ces, and then the medicinal effect of the medicine pill will continue to work, and it will start again and again, as if there was no end.


    For Shi Shanshan, the whole process was like shing her with thousands of knives. At this moment, her beautiful body was a stabbed torn sack like a sieve, and she didn¡¯t know when it would fall apart.


    With such pain, Shi Shanshan, the proud girl, kept her mouth tightly shut. Silently and patiently, she still clearly remembers what Yang Chen said to her.


    ¡°Refining this supreme pure yang sword qi, with your current cultivation base, you don¡¯t even have to think about it, you can¡¯t make it recognize you as it¡¯s master. No longer attacking your body is the biggest purpose this time.¡± Yang Chen said at the time ¡°During the process, you will suffer unprecedented pain. Believe me, it is a more painful process than little Xue¡¯s blood demon vine, if you can¡¯t, then wait until you¡¯re ready, and don¡¯t force it.¡±


    With Shi Shanshan¡¯s character, how could she back down at such a moment, rejecting Yang Chen¡¯s kindness to let her cultivate for a while without thinking. Determined to start the process of refining the sword qi.


    In fact, this was also a small trick of Yang Chen. For Shi Shanshan, the cold and proud Fairy, this trick was always more effective than encouragement. Especially whenparing her with Sun Qingxue, of course, it was her husband Yang Chen who said this, which added fuel to the fire.


    What Yang Chen wanted was Shi Shanshan¡¯s indomitable aura, which was in line with the nature of the sword qi, and Shi Shanshan, who was stimted, was more likely to be recognized by this sword qi.


    The physical pain made Shi Shanshan think of her husband¡¯s words more and more and her spirit became more tenacious. Anyway, with the continuous healing of the fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pill, and the continuous replenishment of the four seas mysterious coral liquid, plus the continuous spiritual support of several spirit veins, Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t even grit her teeth, she abruptly endured.


    At the same time, the fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pill worked. The four seas mysterious coral liquid soaked outside Shi Shanshan¡¯s body was also rapidly absorbed by some invisible shadow. It slowly reduced, and soon it will be reduced by half.


    Yang Chen has been paying attention to the changes around Shi Shanshan¡¯s body, and immediately filled up the four seas mysterious coral liquid without hesitation. Just to be on the safe side, Yang Chen even threw a few pieces of the Lingzhi Mushroom jade pills into it, and at the same time drew a few spiritual veins on the chart.


    The Dragon Pce was strong enough. Around the bodies of the two of them, Xiao Tian waited happily outside. As soon as he saw the sword qi bursting out of Shi Shanshan¡¯s body, he immediately rushed forward as if he had seen some delicious food and swallowed by it.


    Outside the Dragon Pce, there was another scene at this moment. Although the treasure house of the Dragon Pce has been refined, it looks like an inconspicuous seabed stone. However, on top of the stone, there was an exaggerated shadow of a giant sword with a length of several thousand meters, shining in all directions.


    The sea water in the phantom of the giant sword had already been squeezed out by an unknown force, forming the appearance of an air giant sword. The rays of light that radiated out revealed the slenderness of the dark seabed that was more than ten thousand feet deep. However, not a single fish or a shrimp dared to approach this side. The original underwater creatures here were smashed to pieces the moment the giant sword phantom appeared.


    In the beginning, Yang Chen chose the deepest seabed that was more than ten thousand feet deep. There were two dragon magic weapons, such as the inverted sea jasper cup and the flying shuttle so he did this easily. Thanks to this, the phantom of the giant sword did not appear on the sea, otherwise it would be another earth-shattering event.


    Before they started, Yang Chen had already cleaned up the surrounding sea area for hundreds of miles, and basically there was no existence of sea monsters. Therefore, although the phantom of the giant sword was very exaggerated at the bottom of the sea, no powerful guy has found it yet.


    Everything was going on in secret, which was what Yang Chen wants. Since he has the memory of his previous life, he can quietly take precious materials away without disturbing anyone.


    Yang Chen was not afraid of fighting with others. In fact, whether it was the third fire true essence, nourishing medicine gourd or this time¡¯s Pure Yang sword qi, there were outsiders who have discovered it and they have fought, but it was only on a small scale. The only thing known to the world was the third fire true essence. If he can make a fortune in silence, Yang Chen will never put himself on the cusp of the storm.


    Shi Shanshan still followed the method that Yang Chen had taught her, and kept using her spiritual awareness to wrap around the pure Yang sword qi,pletely ignoring the pain of her body being pierced. There was only one goal in front of her, which was to let the Pure Yang sword qi ept her, and the rest, everything will be solved by Yang Chen.


    The spiritual awareness of the second grade human Immortal realm was the key to Yang Chen¡¯s belief that Shi Shanshan could control the Pure Yang sword qi.

 Chapter 607: Yang Chen’s Multiple Tasks

    <h4>Chapter 607: Yang Chen¡¯s Multiple Tasks</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we </i></strong><i><strong>are </strong></i><strong><i>running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    If nobody saw this scene, they would never believe the price of this pure Yang sword qi.


    Needless to say, Shi Shanshan¡¯s physical pain, the second grade human Immortal realm realm was not something that anyone can achieve, and perhaps only the elders who have been in seclusion and guarding the sect can achieve it.


    But even so, those people may not be able to collect it smoothly in the face of this pure Yang sword qi. The fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pill is a powerful elixir that can heal almost any injury before ascension. Not to mention ordinary sects, even the Pill Cauldron Sect, which specializes in alchemy, does not have such arge-scale amount. Except for Yang Chen, no one in the mortal world can take it out.


    This was not to mention, there were at least ten spiritual veins under Shi Shanshan¡¯s body, each of which was almostparable to the spiritual veins in the mountain gates of the five major sects. Even in the five major sects, it was impossible to find so many spiritual veins just for one person to use.


    Not to mention the four seventh metal spiritual solution and the seventh metal true essence crystals. If the sect has so many kilograms or taels, it was already a treasure, how would they allow Shi Shanshan to use it, not to mention bathing with enough to fill a swimming pool. The used seventh metal spiritual solution was also enough to fill dozens of swimming pools.


    If Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zifang from the Green Jade Immortal Ind knew about this kind of luxurious price, it was not known what they would think. People with this kind of handwriting will look at the mere sects they control? The forest is getting bigger, and there are all kinds of birds. It really is honest and not deceiving, even the Green Jade Immortal Ind was no exception.


    The reason for using the seventh metal spiritual solution was because thest time Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were abolished by Hu Qianyi, they soaked their bodies in the seventh metal spiritual solution to recover. Their bodies have beenpletely transformed by the seventh metal spiritual solution. At this moment, this seventh metal spiritual solution was used to repair Shi Shanshan¡¯s body with the fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pill, and the other purpose was to more effectively umte sword qi.


    Of course, if the sword qi wants to absorb the seventh metal spiritual solution, it must absorb it from Shi Shanshan¡¯s body, which is also an important medium for the sword qi to recognize Shi Shanshan faster.


    While staring at Shi Shanshan¡¯s situation. On the other side of Yang Chen, he had already held the scabbard filled with pure Yang sword qi in his hand. This ancient magic weapon, which can preserve pure Yang sword qi for hundreds of thousands of years, definitely has its uniqueness. What¡¯s more, this kind of magic weapon was Yang Chen¡¯s first choice to improve the quality of his current swords.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base, it was enough to support him to perform multiple tasks. In fact, Yang Chen¡¯s experience in the mortal world through the following years, the total number has exceeded more than a hundred years, but his cultivation base has always stayed in the middle Yuanying stage, not because he didn¡¯t cultivate. Rather, he has been doing several things at the same time.


    The space point of refining the demon continent, this has never stopped, and almost 30% has beenpleted. He believes it will take more than two hundred years for Yang Chen to refine the spatial connection point of the Demon Continent. At that time, it will be integrated into the Immortal beheading de, and the Immortal beheading de will have the ability to cut off space.


    Of course, after refining the Demon Continent space point, there was still the entrance to the Immortal beheading stage to be refined. That would be more time consuming, he believes, but after refining, the effect will be even more terrifying.


    Refining medicinal pills was the key skill for Yang Chen to be famous, Yang Chen has been continuing. The fire of the profound spirit furnace has never been extinguished. The questioning inner heart pills and face retaining pills, these are pills that are needed inrge quantities. The hundred year pills were also in need, and these pills are more difficult and time-consuming to refine. For so long, Yang Chen has only been able to provide the sect¡¯s reserves and daily consumption.


    Most importantly, Yang Chen was still groping for the experience of refining various basic medicinal pills. The fire of another ordinary alchemy furnace was also not extinguished, and it kept producing various kinds of pills. Low-level medicinal pills or failed medicinal dregs.


    Devouring and merging all kinds of fire seeds was the only way to upgrade the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, and it has never stopped. One of the fire seeds below the fifth rank devoured the other, and now Yang Chen has been continuously absorbing the fifth grade fire seeds. It¡¯s just that after reaching the fifth grade, each kind of fire has extremely rich characteristics, and each kind was not so easy to absorb.


    The True Sun Fire and the True Moon Fire may be the easiest. In fact, any one of them needed to be handled carefully, most of Yang Chen¡¯s energy was on refining the demon continent space point and alchemy, and he was a lot slower on the side that absorbs the fire seeds.


    Daily practice is a must, the daily maintenance of magic weapons, Heavenly Spirit Treasure Refining Secret Art, Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secret Art, Universe Treasure Raising Secret Art, such as the core life source magic weapons and several magic weapons of the dragon n, refining the medicine garden once a day. Absorbing the demonic qi on the demon orbs were also continued, and this is not counting the reading of various types of jade slips when Yang Chen seems to have nothing to do.


    All of this was supported by Yang Chen¡¯s ninth grade human Immortal spiritual awareness. All those who looked at Yang Chen and seemed to have never cultivated very much could not imagine that Yang Chen had never interrupted his cultivation.


    Of course, because of so many reasons, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power has not grown rapidly, which was also a reasonable necessity. However, in the eyes of others, this must be because Yang Chen didn¡¯t cultivate hard enough, which was understandable. As an alchemist, you never rely on your cultivation to break through.


    Now there are two more things to add, one is to take care of Shi Shanshan, and the other is to fuse the scabbard into the sword after pondering and studying the refining method of the scabbard.


    Speaking of which, the Immortal beheading de was originally a sword box, relying on the soul of the sword to exert its power. In essence, it was just multiple scabbards, whichplemented each other with this scabbard and could increase its power even more.


    Time passed quickly, and it was two years in the blink of an eye. On average, Shi Shanshan takes a fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pill every day, she absorbs almost the equivalent of a swimming pool of seventh metal spiritual solution and a dozen seventh metal crystals. If nothing else, the flushing of the seventh metal spiritual solution in the body was enough to make Shi Shanshan¡¯s seventh metal true essence so powerful that it makes people speechless.


    The wounds on the body have appeared less and less. At the beginning, there were almost a dozen wounds at the same time, and then the number gradually decreased to a few wounds, followed by one wound, and then a tenth wound every half a column of incense, every half an hour. , every hour, every few hours, every other day, every two days, until now, a wound will appear every half a month.


    Yang Chen finally felt relieved, the sword qi has gradually recognized Shi Shanshan in the past two years, and with a little more effort, the final recognition process can bepleted.

 Chapter 608: Controlling The Sword Qi

    <h4>Chapter 608: Controlling The Sword Qi</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we </i></strong><i><strong>are </strong></i><strong><i>running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    Yang Xi¡¯s mood has been looking forward recently. The sect¡¯s Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation has already beenpleted, and is slowlypleting the stage of energy injection. This stage will take at least three hundred years, after three hundred years, he will be able to enjoy the benefits of that special formation eye.


    The reason for such expectations was that Yang Xi knew from Li Liheng that, apart from the core elders and Li Liheng, no one else knew about this special formation eye. Of course, now we have to add the two siblings, Yang Xi and Yang Lan.


    If Yang Xi was still doubting whether the simple improvement of cultivation would work, then Mu Mingyuan¡¯s ascension within a stick of incense gave him the most realistic example. Even Mu Mingyuan, who has been abolished, could ascend. With Yang Xi¡¯s aptitude, it goes without saying.


    This was a shortcut that the heavens wanted to give this brother and sister pair to ascend. With this special formation eye, as long as they use it carefully, their cultivation will be greatly improved, and then they will be a sect elder. As long as they have status, what would they want at that time? As for that boy Yang Chen, couldn¡¯t he let him die as he wanted?


    Yang Chen has been arrogant for a long time. Not only has he released the hundred-year pill, but he also heard that he has recently made a seven emotions and six desires pill, which directly helped the Ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind be a Dacheng stage master. If he continues to develop like this, won¡¯t he be more and more difficult to deal with in the future?


    Moreover, with the hundred year pills, it was simply a provocation against the special formation eye of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation. The original unique resources of the Greatest Heaven Sect have be wealthless, was it tolerable or unbearable?


    You don¡¯t even need Yang Xi to do it. As long as he spoke ill of Yang Chen lightly in the process of serving Li Liheng on a daily basis, over time, Li Liheng hated Yang Chen to the core. Although Li Liheng has already made a great oath not to use the special formation eye, it does not mean that no one in the sect will use it in the future. What happens once someone was in a situation like Mu Mingyuan?


    If they let the Pure Yang Pce grow bigger and bigger, and Yang Chen became stronger and stronger, which was obviously not in the interests of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Li Liheng also mentioned it to several core elders and Sect Master Li, intentionally or unintentionally. Just like Yang Xi¡¯s strategy, he will not bite Yang Chen, but when it¡¯s time to go down the drain, he will push him along. Therefore, although the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect have not yet reached the point where they have made up their minds to destroy Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce, they do not have a good impression of Yang Chen.


    No one has seen the Seven Emotions and Six Desires pills, but the news came from the Green Jade Immortal Ind. However, all those present at the time were the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. It was futile to try to get specific information from them. Outsiders only got the news from the disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Ind who were fortunate to watch the ceremony that day.


    Just this kind of hearsay was also exciting enough. The Ind master¡¯s situation, many people are aware of, in fact, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s sect master was in a simr situation, mainly because the control of the sect consumes most of his attention, so he encountered an insurmountable bottleneck in cultivation and was trapped in the peak Yuanying stage, unable to enter the Dacheng stage. Not only the Greatest Heaven Sect, in fact, many sects were like this.


    As soon as they heard that the Ind Master had already made a breakthrough with the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill, countless people made their move. Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan went out to cultivate and couldn¡¯t be found. Those who have a good rtionship with the Green Jade Immortal Ind naturally came to the Green Jade Immortal Ind to ask for news. Some people in the Green Jade Immortal Ind can refuse, but some people are obviously not suitable for concealment. More news about the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pills came out. The Seven Emotions Pills were aimed at the Yuanying Stage, and the Six Desires Pills were aimed at the Dacheng Stage, they were both good things to hone your mood.


    Countless people began to look for Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts, and those secretpasses that flowed out of the Greatest Heaven Sect back then became the most sought-after items. The Greatest Heaven Sect has also learned to behave well now. This unique resource can only be mastered by the sect, and can no longer be leaked out. No matter if you find Yang Chen to please or kill him, there are more benefits to having exclusive control than sharing it with others.


    Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t know how much the outside world had stirred up because of the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pills he made out of anger. Now Shi Shanshan has reached thest moment of controlling the sword qi.


    Shi Shanshan was indeed a genius with excellent understanding, another point is that she is not greedy, neither greedy for money nor time. If she cany a solid foundation, she will never take a short time. This also makes Shi Shanshan rarely encounter trouble in her cultivation, especially when Yang Chen was by her side.


    In thest step of controlling the sword qi, Shi Shanshan adopted this attitude. This control of the sword qi can save Shi Shanshan at least hundreds of years and thousands of years of cultivation time in the future. Therefore, she became as cautious as she can at the beginning, Shi Shanshan knows this truth better than anyone else.


    Under the support of Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan finally seeded in gaining the approval of the Supreme Pure Yang Sword Qi. That sword qi that has existed for thousands of years, obediently stayed in Shi Shanshan¡¯s body, and regarded Shi Shanshan as it¡¯s future master, and there was no more sword qi overflowing.


    But even so, at thest moment, the Supreme Pure Yang Sword Qi broke out once. The phantom of the giant sword thousands of meters outside the Dragon Pce waspletely crazy at that moment. The sharp sword light prated the sky and almost cut the sky in half.


    In the thousands of miles around, all living creatures felt that trembling power, and the countless weak monsters, all curled up into a ball and shivered when they felt the power of the sword qi. Within this range, the magic weapons exposed by hundreds of cultivators with unknown purposes were all smashed into pieces by the sword qi, and the sound of the explosion was endless.


    How many people were frightened by this sudden illusory attack and fled away desperately. There were only a handful of cultivators who dared to stay in that area.


    Fortunately, the sword qi didn¡¯t continue after this outbreak. After the outbreak, the sword qipletely stayed in Shi Shanshan¡¯s body and stayed there obediently.


    Shi Shanshan stood up with an uncontroble happy smile on her face. Even the normally morous Fairy Hanmei couldn¡¯t help but be ecstatic when she got such a big benefit, and her happy expression was beyond words.


    ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± Shi Shanshan, who got up, even threw herself into Yang Chen¡¯s arms, regardless of her own physical difort, and said very emotionally.

 Chapter 609 - I Am Just Too Lazy To Think

    <h4>Chapter 609: I Am Just Too Lazy To?Think</h4>


    It was impossible for Shi Shanshan not to thank Yang Chen. Without Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan would not have the chance to touch this supreme sword qi, let alone refine it. Although the refining andplete control was still far away, with the current foundation, it means that Shi Shanshan¡¯s achievements in the future will be even more brilliant than in the previous life.


    Shi Shanshan wouldn¡¯t know this, she only knew that without Yang Chen, there would be no such thing. Not to mention the whereabouts of the sword qi, just the consumption in the collection process was not something that any sect could handle, even the Green Jade Immortal Ind, one of the five major sects, was no exception.


    Not to mention anything else, the seventh metal spiritual solution used to nourish the sword qi alone would have used at least several million kilograms. If it was converted into spirit stones, selling the entire Green Jade Immortal Ind would not necessarily be enough to make up for it. This was not to mention the massive amount of spiritual power consumed in the process, as well as the hundreds of fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pills.


    Fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pills, the best existences in the mortal world, every one of them could mean the difference between life and death and flesh and bones, just to allow her to receive timely treatment during the collection process. Without a close rtionship with Yang Chen, who could let Yang Chen use such precious materials?


    Compared with the huge price that Yang Chen used to collect sword qi, the mere monthly resources of the Green Jade Immortal Ind was really not worth Shi Shanshan¡¯s anger. But Yang Chen just wanted to vent her anger, and directly brought down the core elder, why would it not make Shi Shanshan happy?


    Shi Shanshan was fascinated by every bit of the journey since she met Yang Chen. In this whole life, it can only be that if her body and mind are firmly controlled by this enemy, there is no way to escape.


    ¡°Between us, husband and wife. Is it necessary to say thank you?¡± Yang Chen embraced Shi Shanshan in his arms, also very happy.


    Shi Shanshan found a suitable cultivation direction, and Yang Chen also settled the cause and effect of the sword qi which was left behind, killing two birds with one stone, making Yang Chen¡¯s mood more and more harmonious.


    After the two lingered for a long time, they set foot on the road back to the sect again. Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t seem to want to leave Yang Chen¡¯s arms for a moment, and has been in Yang Chen¡¯s arms all this time.


    Once out to sea, Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle stopped. Shi Shanshan, who was fascinated by the warmth of Yang Chen¡¯s arms, immediately noticed. However, Shi Shanshan was also toozy to investigate with her own spiritual awareness. Anyway, with her own husband having a ninth grade human Immortal spiritual awareness, how would she be afraid that anyone can hide from them?


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Shi Shanshan really didn¡¯t want to be separated from Yang Chen, so she curled up in Yang Chen¡¯s arms like a kitten and asked without looking up.


    ¡°Tao Junqi from the Greatest Heaven Sect, and Shi Wushuang, Fairy Aoki. There are also some idle people waiting.¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but reply with a wry smile. These two women, to actually block him here, surprised Yang Chen. Fortunately, the five Murong sisters did not appear at the same time, otherwise Yang Chen would not know how to exin it to Shi Shanshan.


    However, it¡¯s normal to think about it. Tao Junqi should have the easiest way to know Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts. With the wisp of spiritual awareness of that guy Li Liheng, he couldn¡¯t escape the pursuit of the Greatest Heaven Sect. He also estimated that Shi Wushuang also obtained the trackingpass from the Greatest Heaven Sect, so it¡¯s no surprise she showed up here.


    Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang were indeed rushing to follow thepass, but after reaching this sea area, thepass in their hands was directly destroyed by a sword qi of the five elements and no trace was left. Although it was no longer possible to track Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts, it was certain that Yang Chen was in this area.


    They arrived here more than a year ago, of course, with the purpose of finding Yang Chen about the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill. It¡¯s just that no matter what they try, there always seems to be an area that people can¡¯t get close to. As soon as you get close, you will have a terrifying feeling, and no one can tell what was inside. Although the giant sword phantom wasrge, no one could see it clearly if it was not close.


    There were a lot of people who appeared in this area with them, but those people didn¡¯t go all the way. Everyone went their own way and didn¡¯t interfere with each other. It was rare that they didn¡¯t do anything.


    One thing was the same for everyone, these people were all holding apass to track Yang Chen. Basically, it was releasedst time by Li Liheng in order to retaliate against Yang Chen. Of course, everyone¡¯s conclusion was the same, Yang Chen was in this huge sea area, but unfortunately, only in this sea, they didn¡¯t know where to go.


    After patrolling this sea area for almost two years, when everyone¡¯s patience was almost exhausted, the sudden burst of sword qi directly shattered the dreams of countless people. None of thepass in their hand was left, and that fierce aurapletely shattered the only luck in the hearts of many guys with various thoughts. There were only less than ten people left on the sea, all of them were famous masters.


    After waiting for Yang Chen on the sea for four or five days, everyone finally found that Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle appeared from the bottom of the sea. Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang even felt an indescribable sigh of relief when they saw the shuttle appear. Perhaps, in their hearts, for a moment, they were worried that Yang Chen would also be hurt by that sword qi.


    ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Shi Shanshan asked casually and curiously. She just focused on cultivation and didn¡¯t pay attention to some trivial matters of fighting for power and profit, but it didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t understand. Immediately guessed the answer ¡°Do they want a pill?¡±


    ¡°The sect behind them.¡± Yang Chen said with a wry smile.


    ¡°Other sects, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are properly drawn and made good friends.¡± Shi Shanshan startled Yang Chen as soon as she opened her mouth ¡°However, Tao Junqi of the Greatest Heaven Sect, you can¡¯t let her seed. It¡¯s a big deal. , can¡¯t let the Greatest Heaven Sect get substantial benefits.¡±


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to know Shi Shanshan, and looked at his wife, who was most concerned about cultivation. When did Shi Shanshan have such thoughts, was this still the Fairy Hanmei that she knew?


    ¡°I¡¯m just toozy to use these brains to think, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand.¡± Shi Shanshan knew Yang Chen¡¯s expression without looking at it. Even if she was toozy to pay attention to this kind of intrigue before, when she was cultivating in the mortal world, she spent decades listening to those things. The stories told by the court servants, even if she didn¡¯t understand it, she has be an expert after decades.


    ¡°Eat and wipe clean and don¡¯t recognize people?¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help shaking his head: ¡°You said it lightly, if I did the same to you, can you give up? Can the Green Jade Immortal Ind give up? Or do you think that the Greatest Heaven Sect is easier to deceive than the Green Jade Immortal Ind?¡±


    ¡°Then let them all focus on you.¡± Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t care too much, she just continued to talk about herself ¡°I know, you must have arranged the cultivation direction for Sister Gao and A¡¯Ling, and we will have a long time. If we can¡¯t take care of you, let them serve you for us during this time.¡±

 Chapter 610: Sword Qi Outburst

    <h4>Chapter 610: Sword Qi Outburst</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we </i></strong><i><strong>are </strong></i><strong><i>running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s words made Yang Chen shake his head for a while, what a joke, he didn¡¯t have time to hide, he had identally left him a lot of troublest time, and now he don¡¯t know how to solve it, how can he keep them by his side and still expect things not to get chaotic?


    However, people were already around, apparently knowing Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts. If he didn¡¯t say hello, it¡¯s still a little rude, so Yang Chen took Shi Shanshan¡¯s little hand, put away the shuttle, and appeared in front of Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang.


    The intimacy of the two holding hands was seen in the eyes of Tao Junqi and Shi Wu, which made the two women feel a little ufortable. But Shi Shanshan was the wife of Yang Chen, no matter how close they are, no one else can say anything. People who practice cultivation don¡¯t pay attention to worldly etiquette.


    ¡°Greetings fairies!¡± Yang Chen greeted Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang. After all, he was a man, and it was proper courtesy to meet each other with courtesy.


    Just as Yang Chen saluted, the expressions of the four people present changed at the same time. Hundreds of tenth water divine thunder suddenly appeared around the crowd. Seeing the signs, they would explode in an instant.


    As soon as his mind moved, the golden bell appeared outside Yang Chen¡¯s body. He was about to block all these attacks when he suddenly found that Shi Shanshan had already moved her hand.


    ¡°No!¡± Yang Chen only had time to shout this sentence, and the sword qi in Shi Shanshan¡¯s body burst out, instantly slicing the tenth water divine thunder in half. Even though tenth water divine thunders were on the verge of eruption, there was still none which escaped the fate of being cut open.


    The supreme pure yang sword qi was almost invincible in the mortal world. Not to mention the tenth water divine thunder, even if it was ten times stronger, it will not be able to escape a single sword.


    The threat of the tenth water divine thunder has disappeared, but new troubles wereing. The supreme Pure Yang sword qi, Shi Shanshan has only just collected it, and has not even started refining, so it was impossible to control it freely. Just because she has been fighting against the sword qi for the past few years, she released it when she encountered danger subconsciously, but the fatal problem was that, could she control it.


    Yang Chen realized something was wrong almost instantly, and hurriedly appeared in front of Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang, and the golden bell opened to the maximum. He even took out the Immortal beheading de and blocked it in front of him and the two girls.


    There were more than a dozen screams before death in the distance, and the screams were full of unwillingness. Yang Chen knew that those guys must have been patrolling around and waiting to plot against them.


    These guys, when they die, no one will care. The trouble was, the two women behind Yang Chen, Fairy Junqi from the Greatest Heaven Sect and Fairy Aoki from the Qiankun Sect, also let out a painful cry.


    The supreme pure yang sword qi, was invincible. In the mortal world, only the scabbard can restrain it. Fortunately, Yang Chen had already absorbed the scabbard into the Immortal beheading de, so the Immortal beheading de he took out in a hurry still blocked most of the sword qi.


    However, the remaining part of the sword qi still broke through the blockade of the Immortal beheading de, and two subtle sword qi directly broke through the dragon shadow defense on Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell. It passed through Yang Chen¡¯s body and directly submerged into the bodies of the two women.


    At this moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even feel the pain in his body. Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang could not die at the hands of whomever attacked them, and neither could it be at the hands of Shi Shanshan. Although Yang Chen did want to let the Greatest Heaven Sect be ruined all the time and let the four major sects join forces to attack it, it was obviously not the time now. Shi Shanshan attacked first, if something happened, it would be the same fatal trouble for Shi Shanshan.


    Things were happening too fast, although Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang had already made a defensive posture, and their body protection magic weapons was summoned in time, in the face of the supreme pure yang sword qi, even if it had passed through the sword qi that Yang Chen had neutralized part of its power, it was still impossible to withstand. The two body protection magic weapons shattered suddenly, and the sword qi directly passed through the bodies of the two women, carrying the two women up and falling heavily.


    Yang Chen¡¯s movements was fast enough, but he only had time to catch the falling bodies of the two girls. Immediately, Yang Chen took out two fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pills and delivered them to the mouths of the two women. The injuries of the two women were not too serious, and they were not fatal. They still kept their minds and swallowed the medicinal pill obediently, and no one said much.


    Only at this time did Yang Chen realize his physical injuries, and he also took a fifth grade Lingzhi mushroom jade pill. Seeing that the two girls were still in good spirits despite their injuries, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shi Shanshan finally took back the sword qi, but after this, she no longer dared to use it at will. If the Pure Yang sword qi can be sent out, there is no distinction between enemy and friend. It seems that it can only be used after refining a part of it.


    Seeing that Yang Chen was injured, the morous Fairy Hanmei was also in a hurry, patiently waiting for the sword qi to be withdrawn before she came to Yang Chen¡¯s side. Looking at the sword wound on Yang Chen¡¯s body, she couldn¡¯t help but feel some resentment towards Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang.


    Of course, Shi Shanshan knew that Yang Chen had already refined the scabbard. If it were him alone, the sword qi would not have been able to hurt Yang Chen at all. It was because he had to protect the two of them that Yang Chen was injured. Therefore, for the two women Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang, Shi Shanshan no longer has the same good feelings as before.


    However, in the hearts of Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang, the situation at this moment could not be better. Shi Shanshan hurt the two of them, no matter what the reason was, Yang Chen would always feel guilty, which also gave them an opportunity to get closer to Yang Chen.


    However, the two women were shocked by the strength of Shi Shanshan¡¯s sword qi. When the sword qi hit them, the two women couldn¡¯t resist at all. At that moment, even Tao Junqi in thete Dacheng stage had to admit that she was by no means Shi Shanshan¡¯s opponent when she attacked. As for Shi Wushuang, whose cultivation level was simr to that of Shi Shanshan, there was a feeling of being unmatched.


    Shi Shanshan was only in the middle Yuanying stage and close to thete Yuanying stage. Even if she breaks through, it was only in thete Yuanying stage.


    Fairy Aoki originally thought that everyone was about the same, but now she realized that she had been dropped so far by Shi Shanshan unknowingly. The original Hanmei Fairy, although famous, was not so startling.


    Everything seems to have changed after being involved with Yang Chen. If Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang had to deal with Yang Chen because of their sect at the beginning, now seeing Shi Shanshan¡¯s performance, the two women have a different mind.


    It seems that cultivating with Yang Chen was not an uneptable thing.

 Chapter 611: Return

    <h4>Chapter 611: Return</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we </i></strong><i><strong>are </strong></i><strong><i>running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    The small episode did not change the schedule of Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan, but when they left, the two had a few extra bags from those who nned to plot against them. In Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle, there were two more beauties, Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang.


    Those people¡¯s calctions were exquisite, Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan appeared beside Fairy Junqi of the Greatest Heaven Sect and Fairy Aoky of the Qiankun Sect, if they kill Yang Chen together with the three fairies together, it will definitely cause the Greatest Heaven Sect, Green Jade Immortal Ind, Qiankun and Pure Yang Pce to be in chaos, then they can calmly take the things they got from Yang Chen and escape, and no one could find them.


    Hundreds of tenth water divine thunders with added ingredients, were enough to send four Dacheng masters into hell. But what these guys never imagined was that Shi Shanshan was so terrifying, a sword qi cut hundreds of tenth water divine thunders into two halves, and even together with them, how could it be the power of a sword qi.


    The appearance of the hundred year pills has made Yang Chen very prosperous now. The greater Yang Chen¡¯s reputation, the more protective umbre he has been given, but also more people coveted him. The Pure Yang Pce was not a sect that was good at alchemy, but there was a fifth-grade alchemy master there, how strange it was.


    Countless people were digging into the secret of how Yang Chen became a fifth-grade alchemist. Countless spections point to one direction, that was, what Yang Chen learned was not from the sect, but from another source. This source was obviously kept with him, as long as they killed Yang Chen, they would be able to get precious materials.


    This group of hands-on people are not the first. It will definitely not be thest batch. As long as Yang Chen has an impressive reputation, there will be no shortage of such people. It¡¯s just that those who do it in the future will be more and more difficult to deal with and be more and more powerful.


    After this action, Shi Shanshan no longer dared to use the pure Yang sword qi casually. The next day, it is all about refining this sword qi at all times. Yang Chen said that he would never interfere with Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue¡¯s cultivation direction again, thest time he interfered was to let them not have to think about using it for anything else for thousands of years or even longer.


    Yang Chen still sent Shi Shanshan back to the Green Jade Immortal Ind. Although being by Yang Chen¡¯s side could make Shi Shanshan happier, after all, the Green Jade Immortal Ind was her sect and the root of Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°Ind master, Elder Min, Shanshan really can¡¯t easily deal with others this time.¡± After sending Shi Shanshan back, Yang Chen took Shi Shanshan directly to meet the Ind master and Elder Min Huafeng. He very solemnly exin Shi Shanshan¡¯s current state.


    Regarding the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Yang Chen didn¡¯t n to let Shi Shanshan hide the sword qi. He only didn¡¯t mention the origin, everything else was made known. They heard that even Fairy Junqi and Fairy Aoki couldn¡¯t stop Shi Shanshan¡¯s blow. While the people of the Green Jade Immortal Ind were surprised and happy, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    The reason why Yang Chen warned them about this was naturally because of thest incident, Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t want to do it, but the sect wanted to know the effect of her experience. Under the arrangement of Elder Bei Shuangyu, the elder of the sect, she wouldpete with the masters of the sect. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder Min¡¯s early action, perhaps Shi Shanshan would have caused a big disaster, even so, Shi Shanshan did not escape being calcted against afterwards.


    This situation was different now than it was then. Once you do it, you will die. Shi Shanshan couldn¡¯t control the sword qi freely at all, whether it could be sent or not, causing Shi Shanshan¡¯s anger, there was only one way to die, and there was no other way. On this point, Yang Chen made it very clear that even if it was an elder, they shouldn¡¯t try it at will.


    In addition to embarrassment, the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind were also surprised and happy. Shi Shanshan also has great benefits, not to mention that the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill must be part of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. However, the specific price has to be negotiated in detail, and these will have to wait for Yang Chen to return to the Pure Yang Pce, it was impossible for the Green Jade Immortal to bypass the Pure Yang Pce and directly discuss with Yang Chen.


    After setting up Shi Shanshan, Yang Chen could only return to the Pure Yang Pce with Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang. The two women cherished this opportunity to have further contact with Yang Chen. The injury had long since recovered under the treatment of the fifth grade pills. On the basis of proper intimacy, the two women also behaved very decently, which made Yang Chen feel very good. They didn¡¯t use this to ask Yang Chen to give any answer about anything, they just enjoyed the feeling of being with Yang Chen.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that when he returned to the Pure Yang Pce, one of the Murong sisters from the Five Elements Sect had been waiting in the Pure Yang Pce for a long time. She did not directly look for Yang Chen with a trackingpass like Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang did, but waited for him in the Pure Yang Pce. Anyway, Yang Chen will alwayse back, right?


    The beauties of the three major sects gave Yang Chen a headache. After temporarily settling down the three women, Yang Chen still first visited the pce master and his master ancestor, and then the elders.


    ¡°What happened with the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill?¡± The core elders of the Pure Yang Pce had been waiting anxiously for a long time. As soon as Yang Chen came back to see them, they immediately asked anxiously.


    After Yang Chen told the story of what happened in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, the pce master and the others understood the reason, and they also learned more about the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill.


    ¡°So, is this seven emotions pill also suitable for me?¡± The pce master has reached the peak Yuanying stage in the past few hundred years. Hearing that the Ind Master used the seven emotions pill to cross the tribtion, the pce master also became excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile ¡°Before this disciple was not too sure, but the Ind Master helped me try the effect, so it made the disciple sure.¡±


    ¡°How dare you, dare to let the sect master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind test the medicine?¡± When everyone heard that Yang Chen actually asked the sect master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind to test the medicine, they couldn¡¯t help but secretly worry. The dissatisfaction of taking this precious medicinal pill to let outsiders know first was also thrown into the clouds.


    ¡°The effect is definitely there, but I just didn¡¯t know how good it was.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t worry at all, and replied with a smile ¡°In the end, there won¡¯t be any big problems.¡±


    Yang Chen said it lightly, but everyone knew that it was dangerous, and they couldn¡¯t help but sweat coldly at this disciple¡¯s audacity. In order to vent his anger for his wife, he took out this heaven-defying medicinal pill, and also brought down a core elder of the Green Jade Immortal Ind plus an ordinary elder. This ability to cause trouble was not ordinary.


    ¡°How is this medicine going to be arranged?¡± While everyone was happy, they all understood that there was another big resource in the hands of the Pure Yang Pce. With these seven emotions and six desires pills, the Pure Yang Pce will have more and more say in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to collect the raw materials, so we can only supply a small amount.¡± Yang Chen thought about it and replied, ¡°It¡¯s still the old rule, first let them give the sect a benefit, and then let them talk to this disciple.¡±

 Chapter 612: Negotiations

    <h4>Chapter 612: Negotiations</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we </i></strong><i><strong>are </strong></i><strong><i>running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    The three beauties of the three major sects were here waiting for Yang Chen with a purpose. You don¡¯t need to ask to know that they must be here for the seven emotions and six desires pills. From the Ind Master, countless sect masters have seen the hope of improving their own cultivation, who would easily miss it?


    Not only the five major sects, but many people from other sects have already arrived at the Pure Yang Pce and were waiting for Yang Chen toe back and make an offer. Representatives of many sects were not qualified to see Yang Chen immediately, so they could only wait honestly.


    During this time, there were quite a lot of people flocking to the Pure Yang Pce. Although the Pure Yang Pce has been very lively before, it still can¡¯t catch up with this time. All the rooms in the Pure Yang Pce were full, and they can¡¯t even stay there, and even Fang City has arranged a lot of visitors. Countless rogue cultivators gathered in the Meiqing Mountain, and all of them had almost the same goals, all for the sake of pills.


    Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pills in recent years, no matter what medicinal pills it was, whether it was a questioning inner heart pill, a second grade inner sensing pill, a hundred-year pill, or a face retaining pill, plus the seven emotions and six desire pills that have beenunched recently, they were all precious pills which made people flock to. Those cultivators who were not supported by the big sects, if they get any of them, they could be met but not sought after.


    After almost two or three hundred years of research, the second grade inner sensing pill was finally refined by a master of the Pill Cauldron Sect, and it was no longer the specialty of the Pure Yang Pce. However, the rest were still Yang Chen¡¯s unique pills. The questioning inner heart pills and hundred year pills, even if the five major sects and the Pill Cauldron Sect have pill recipes, they cannot be refined. The questioning inner heart pill was still too difficult, but the hundred year pill has no raw materials for alchemy at all.


    The face retaining pills was a secret that Yang Chen has exclusively mastered. It was never leaked, no matter who asked, it was never leaked. This is one of the guarantees of the ten thousand treasure building¡¯s wealth, and Yang Chen will not give it away easily.


    In the end, what remains was the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pills. Everyone has only heard of the reputation of the magical pill, but only one has actually used it. It was the Ind master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the effect was very outstanding.


    The Pure Yang Pce has never had such a scenery since the establishment of the mountain gate to the present. Several core elders, including the master of the pce, have been smiling from ear to ear since Yang Chen came back. The grand vision of their ancestors will be realized in their hands, how could it not make these elders happy?


    However, Fairy Junqi and Fairy Aoki came back with Yang Chen. Moreover, one of the Murong sisters was still waiting for Yang Chen in the Pure Yang Pce, especially when they settled in the small courtyard where Yang Chen lived. This situation was seen by many people, and there have been many ambiguous rumors.


    Originally, there had been a lot of rumors some time ago that the three sects came to propose marriage, but they were politely rejected by the Pure Yang Pce. But at that time, because Yang Chen hadn¡¯t dealt with itpletely, there have been all kinds of rumors. Now Yang Chen came back directly with the two women, one was also waiting at home, what does this mean? Sometimes Yang Chen really wanted to p himself a few times, why would he say something that he regretted so much, it really does stop.


    The three women have probably heard a lot of such a statement, and they don¡¯t care about it. Instead, they felt happy to see it happen. They just hurt Yang Chen, and it was inappropriate to refute the rumors.


    Many small sects were envious of the five major sects. After all, they were powerful, even if they ignore the genius of Yang Chen at first. But there are always many things that can be used to make up for itter. Even if you pay a few talented and beautiful disciples of your own, you can still achieve your goal in the end. On the contrary, they couldn¡¯t force the marriage proposal like the five major sects did, and the Pure Yang Pce directly refused the proposal, so they could only wait in line to ask for pills.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling also returned to the Pure Yang Pce. Of course, they have heard a lot of rumors, but they have absolute confidence in their husband. Regardless of the rumors outside, they all responded with a smile and showed no signs of being jealous.


    This scene fell into the eyes of others. Naturally, Yang Chen¡¯s wives had a righteous way. The garden was full of fragrant flowers inside and outside the walls. Especially, all of them were fairies with unparalleled beauty, which always made people envious.


    Compared to Yang Chen¡¯s wrath, Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang hurriedly spread some news. They had been staying on Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle before, and they didn¡¯t find a chance but when they arrived at the Green Jade Immortal Ind they finally had the opportunity to avoid Yang Chen and pass what they know back to the sect.


    They didn¡¯t know what adventure Shi Shanshan had, but she could kill more than a dozen Dacheng stage masters with one move. These things happened in front of their eyes, if it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s quick protection, maybe the two of them would have been beheaded.


    Fairy Hanmei was only having the cultivation level of the middle orte Yuanying stage, it was absolutely beyond everyone¡¯s expectations to have such fighting power. Especiallybining the news of Elder Bei Shuangyu¡¯s long-term retreat for two years, and the news of Shi Shanshan¡¯s previous suppression, there must be something wrong.


    Everything was inseparable from Yang Chen. In particr, the reason why Shi Shanshan was able to leapfrog and kill more than a dozen Dacheng stage masters is what every major sect wants to know. This point was evenparable to the pill recipe in Yang Chen¡¯s hands.


    ¡°The seven emotions and six desires pills contain the aura of yin fire and raging wind tribtion. It is not easy to collect, and I don¡¯t have much in my hands.¡± The representatives of the five major sects and the Pill Cauldron Sect didn¡¯t know these things, so Yang Chen then expressed his attitude ¡°Each sect can have three pills for each of the seven emotions and six desires pills, there will be no more. In the future, I will have to find a way to find a master facing his tribtion to collect the tribtion aura, let¡¯s discuss it and see what price is right.¡±


    Unexpectedly, whether Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang, or Murong were not their respective sect representatives, the sect representatives were other people, which surprised Yang Chen.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, are the pill recipes of the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pills avable to sell?¡± The representative of the Pill Cauldron Sect wanted to know about the pill recipe, and he was the first to ask. In fact, this was what other sects wanted to know.


    ¡°Of course, as long as the price is enough. However, do you still have the seventh-grade fire seeds?¡± Yang Chen has always used the seventh-grade fire to calcte the price of the pill recipes. Even if the fire seed was not enough, it must be equal to the seventh-grade fire seed topensate. Saying this, everyone was not surprised, but Yang Chen¡¯s next sentence made many people hesitate ¡°The raw materials needed are the aura of the Yin fire tribtion and raging wind tribtion, how to collect the aura of this tribtion is not in the pill recipe.¡± The implication is that this was Yang Chen¡¯s exclusive secret recipe and will not be leaked.

 Chapter 613: Another Transaction

    <h4>Chapter 613: Another Transaction</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we </i></strong><i><strong>are </strong></i><strong><i>running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    Since Yang Chen said so, everyone could be sure that these Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pills can definitely be refined at the level of a third- or fourth-grade alchemist. However, if there was no material, it can¡¯t even be refined by a Great Lou Golden Immortal.


    How to collect the aura of the tribtion made many people smile bitterly. In the mortal world, when everyone talks about the tribtion, they were all cautious and unusual, and they wish they could deal with it with everything they got. Every person who faces the tribtion, who was not trembling, for fear of failing to cross the tribtion, who would have thought that he would still be able to survive the tribtion, so they would collect some heavenly tribtion aura for alchemy?


    Yang Chen not only thought of this, but also achieved it, which only shows that Yang Chen¡¯s idea was indeed unique. He was worthy of the name of the fifth-grade alchemy master. Others have never thought of this, this was the gap between him and the others.


    In this way, the alchemy technique should not be the most important, but the material. For a time, everyone began to hesitate whether to really buy this pill recipe. After all, even if there is a pill recipe, it was in vain if there is no way to collect the aura of the tribtion.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, are you willing to sell this method of collecting the aura of the heavenly tribtion?¡± Someone immediately asked. Yang Chen was famous for selling everything, but the price is expensive. Some people were interested, but it is not enough.


    ¡°The price is very high!¡± Yang Chen replied without hesitation, and at the same time gave the other party some information without hesitation ¡°Even if there is a way, you have to risk your life to enter the scope of the tribtion, are you sure you want to buy it?¡±


    As soon as they heard that they would still be within the scope of the heavenly tribtion, many people thought about it. The seven emotions and six desires pills was good, but it¡¯s nothingpared to life. Whoever would be willing to enter the scope of others¡¯ tribtion. First, it makes it more difficult for others to cross the tribtion, and secondly, they have to experience the threat of tribtion. This kind of cost was greater than the benefit, only a fool would do it.


    ¡°How did the grandmaster stay safe and sound within the scope of the tribtion?¡± Among the cultivators, there were almost no fools, and someone immediately figured out the key to the problem, and then asked aloud.


    ¡°There are actually many ways. Simply put, as long as your cultivation base is strong enough, you can.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t feel unhappy at all, and replied directly ¡°In fact, as long as the person who faces the tribtion agrees, a Dacheng stage master can easily enter within the scope of the yin fire tribtion¡±


    This principle was very simple, almost everyone could think of it, but everyone¡¯s mind was obviously not on Yin fire tribtion, but on the higher-level raging wind tribtion. Everyone was staring at Yang Chen, waiting for Yang Chen to give a specific answer. Even if it¡¯s not that specific, it¡¯s good to have a direction.


    ¡°As for the raging wind tribtion, it¡¯s the same format. The cultivation base must exceed the level of transcendence of the tribtion and ascending, so naturally it is safe and sound. I think everyone understands this.¡± Facing the representatives of the five major sects and the Pill Cauldron Sect, they should all think about it. Knowing the existence of the supreme elder is not iprehensible. It¡¯s hard to say for small sect, it was simply unimaginable for them to believe that there are people in the mortal world who are beyond the tribtion.


    ¡°As for my own method¡­¡± Yang Chen sold out a little, but it attracted a lot of sect representatives eager to see it through. Although they haven¡¯t seen the real Six Desires Pill, since Yang Chen said that he can provide three, that means there must be some. Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base was not at the level of the supreme elder, so how he was able to collect the aura of the raging wind tribtion was naturally the focus of people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°If I do not interfere with the people who face the tribtion, it will not increase the difficulty of the tribtion, and of course, I will not be hurt.¡± Yang Chen first exined the characteristics of his method, and then he was staring at a group of people like hungry wolves. In the eyes of everyone, he said slowly and leisurely ¡°It¡¯s very expensive!¡±


    ¡°How expensive is it?¡± Although the Pill Cauldron Sect didn¡¯t have very powerful experts, they had always been rich and powerful. As long as it was something that could be offered at a price, they were not afraid. When ites to the money earned from medicinal pills, ten of Yang Chen can¡¯tpare to the umtion of the Pill Cauldron Sect¡¯s tens of thousands of years or even longer.


    ¡°It¡¯s so expensive that you want me to say a few more words of nonsense, otherwise you¡¯ll feel a pain in the flesh!¡± Yang Chen gave a rare humor, but in disguise, he exined the expensiveness of this method. Although no specific price has been given, everyone already has a concept in mind.


    Yang Chen has now understood some of the sect¡¯s style, some precious things, even if they can¡¯t do it temporarily, they must take the method in hand, maybe there will be outstanding disciples who can do it in the future. Therefore, if they can buy pill recipes, they will definitely buy pill recipes. This is a strategic reserve, and it is no longer on the same level as small sects kind of training masters first.


    Of course, Yang Chen would not push the benefits of being delivered to the door, so the representatives of the major sects, right in front of Yang Chen, began to bargain with Yang Chen.


    The seven emotions pill was simple, one pound of top-quality spirit stones, and there is no additional cost. The Six Desires Pill was much higher, not to mention ten pounds of top-quality spirit stones, each sect must send a copy of the alchemy experience of the sect seniors.


    Of course, this is the price of adding the Pill Cauldron Sect to the five major sects, and the rest, except the Pure Yang Pce will leave a batch for personal use, the rest will be auctioned at the ten thousand treasure building ording to these prices. He believe many people will be very interested in this.


    Yang Chen¡¯s asking price for the pill recipes was not high, a seventh-grade fire seeds plus some refining materials. However, it was specially specified that the seventh-grade pure yin true fire was required. If there is the pure yin true fire, the transaction can be directly traded without any additional materials. So far, Yang Chen has not obtained the pure yin true fire. In the future, the life prolonging pill will also need the pure yang real fire and pure yin real fire to refine. This was to prepare for a rainy day.


    The representatives of the major sects have yet to give Yang Chen an answer on the method of collecting the aura of the tribtion. It is true that Yang Chen¡¯s asking price was too high, it was directly ten kinds of seventh-grade fire seeds or equivalent items. This price was enough to make any sect flinch.


    After sending off the representatives of the major sects, Yang Chen was finally able to calm down. What surprised him was that Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and Murong did not leave, but continued to stay in the Pure Yang Pce. It was very embarrassing for Yang Chen to rush and stay.


    Since the seven emotions pills has been verified by the Ind Master, it was natural that the Pce Master and another elder who was about to break through try it out. After Yang Chen has settled the price with the major sects, they will retreat and take the pills, Yang Chen¡¯s master ancestor Wang Yong, was the guardian of the two of them.


    Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. The two girls have been busy with the sect mission, and they were very happy to meet Yang Chen after a long absence. Yang Chen didn¡¯t say a word, and took the two girls to retreat, he absolutely must first upgrade the two girls¡¯ spiritual awareness.


    Just when everyone cultivated separately and the Pure Yang Pce seemed to be normal, a change suddenly urred. A powerful force, like thunder, franticallyunched a devastating attack on the Pure Yang Pce.

 Chapter 614: Attack On The Pure Yang Palace

    <h4>Chapter 614: Attack On The Pure Yang Pce</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we </i></strong><i><strong>are </strong></i><strong><i>running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    Boom, Meiqing Mountain seemed to be detonated in an instant. The violent collision between the mountain protection formation and an unknown formation method caused the sound and vibration, like andslide. Countless fire lights lit up, and countless flying sword magic weapons boiled in the air, and the crisis that had been brewing for a long time finally broke out.


    The timing of the attack was chosen at the right time. The pce master and an elder took medicine and were cultivation in retreat, Wang Yonghu, Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling retreated together, the old tree demon happened to be on duty in hundred thousand mountain, and Hou Yun was in Banyan tree Immortal¡¯s Cave, the highest-end power of the sect can almost be said to be the weakest, and the powerful attack came so suddenly.


    This mysterious power almost brought together at least twenty Dacheng stage masters, and at the same time there were nearly a hundred Yuanying stage masters, which absolutely surpassed the Pure Yang Pce. The long-nned attack organizer haspletely estimated the strength of the Pure Yang Pce, even with all the experts of the Pure Yang Pce avable, it was estimated that it is not an opponent. As for the Jiedan stage and foundation-building stage cultivators, the number was basically in the thousands. All of these people were fighting to help contain anyone who was panicking and trying to escape.


    Those who came to the Pure Yang Pce for a long time, and settled in the square market or within the mountain gate, now almost half of them have be participants in this conspiracy attack. It was not so easy to use such terrifying manpower at one time, even if it was the five major sects.


    The masters who participated were both demons and monster cultivators, and it waspletely impossible to tell which side was the dominant yer. However, all the participants had the same goal, which was Yang Chen. To be precise, Yang Chen was to be captured alive.


    It was not known how long the other party had been nning, but a powerful formation circle was secretly arranged around the entire Meiqing Mountain. The role of the formation circle was to offset the great formation of the Pure Yang Pce to protect the mountain, and the second was to trap people who are not their own as much as possible.


    All attackers seem to have a characteristic that can be identified by this formation. Of course, this is easy to do. There are many methods, but in a hurry, who can find out what method the other party was using?


    It was self-evident that one side will be trapped by the formation, while the other side will move freely. What¡¯s more, one side has been nning for an unknown time, while the other side was passive protection. As the saying goes, only a thousand days of being a thief can¡¯t prevent a thousand thieves.


    Although the mountain protecting great array can barely support it because it has enough spirit stones, the side of the Pure Yang Pce has already loomed. Of course, the mountain protecting formation can protect the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce, but now this advantage was offset by a little bit.


    The pce master and the others did note out tomand it at all. The ce where he retreated and practiced was attacked by the first wave. The other party had no intention of letting the pce mastere out alive and attacked with thebined attack of four Dacheng stage masters. Even if Master ancestor Wang Yong was acting as dharma protector and was at a critical juncture in his cultivation, it was impossible for the master of the pce to be spared. With just one blow, the small courtyard where the Pce Master retreated was turned into ruins, and no one was able to escape.


    Even the guardian Wang Yong didn¡¯t seem to have calcted such a sudden situation. He waspletely killed by the joint attack of the four Dacheng stage masters without even the most basic resistance. At least in the eyes of the four Dacheng stage masters whounched the attack, the result was that no one can survive the joint attack of the four of them plus dozens of seventh metal divine thunder, not even Wang Yong.


    Another ce to be taken care of was the warehouse of the Pure Yang Pce. As we all know, the Pure Yang Pce has obtained huge resources from the hundred thousand mountains, from the demon n, and from the South China Sea over the years. In addition, the sect warehouse of the Pure Yang Pce can be said to be one of the richest ces for oil and water in order to ask for the benefits of those sects and rogue cultivators to the Pure Yang Pce.


    This is not to mention therge amount of medicinal pills that Yang Chen handed over to the sect as a reserve. Every medicinal pill that Yang Chen refined, even the most basic foundation building pills, was an astonishing third grade foundation building pill that made people 100% sessful in building a foundation. Who wouldn¡¯t like something like this?


    What were they fighting for, isn¡¯t it just these external things? Even if Yang Chen¡¯s pills were limited, there was no way for everyone to have one per person or evenly distribute them. But those precious materials in the warehouse were not less. As long as the Pure Yang Pce was destroyed, these are the gluttonous feasts shared by everyone.


    Of course, the secret pavilion of the Pure Yang Pce was the most important thing. However, the secret pavilion has always been controlled by the master of the pce. If you want to grab it, you can only get it from the body of the master of the pce.


    Fortunately, the space of the secret pavilion was rtively stable. Even the masters of the Dacheng stage may not be able to destroy it. However, this is something that can be encountered but not sought. Otherwise, there would not be thousands of secret ces in this world, and they were basically left by sects or families that had been wiped out.


    The monster cultivators were taken care of the most. The high-end power of the Pure Yang Pce was basically concentrated in the entric hall, and most of them were monsters. After all, if the human cultivators can reach the Yuanying stage, they are all people and the proportion of people joining the Pure Yang Pce is very small.


    In this regard, the other party sent a strong force, at least seven or eight Dacheng stage masters, more than the Dacheng stage masters in the Pure Yang Pcebined. Coupled with hundreds of masters in the Yuanying stage, there will be no problem at all in a short period of time. As long as they fight, those masters of the Dacheng stage can ughter recklessly,pletely destroying the force of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Yang Chen¡¯s small courtyard was the focus of the attack, even more important than the pce master¡¯s side. There were ten Dacheng stage experts who surrounded Yang Chen¡¯s courtyard. However, the opponent did not intend to kill Yang Chen all at once, but together with dozens of Yuanying stage masters, surrounded Yang Chen¡¯s residence, and then the ten masters of the Dacheng stage masters rushed in.


    There was one thing that the organizer of the other party may not have expected. Fairy Junqi of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Fairy Aoki of the Qiankun Sect, and Murong of the Five Elements Sect were also in the courtyard next to them. This ident made the experts involved in the attack hesitate.


    The disciples of the three major sects are notparable to disciples of the Pure Yang Pce, they couldn¡¯t be killed easily. Such a big action was absolutely impossible without a little bit of winding out. Once the three women were killed, the three major sects will knowter and none of the people who participated in the attack will be able to survive the cmity. This point does not even need to be verified, even the Pure Yang Pce dares to destroy the Luo Yuan family who had ate Dacheng stage master, the Greatest Heaven Sect, Qiankun Sect and Five Elements Sect were ten thousand times stronger than the Pure Yang Pce.

 Chapter 615: Extreme Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 615: Extreme Wealth</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we </i></strong><i><strong>are </strong></i><strong><i>running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    As ast resort, these attackers could only separate a part of the cultivators to trap the three girls. However, this was a bit troublesome, Fairy Junqi herself was ate Dacheng stage master, plus Murong was an early Dacheng stage master, and a master of the peak Yuanying stage Shi Wushuang, there were at least five Dacheng masters here to hold them down.


    The remaining five Dacheng stage masters rushed directly into Yang Chen¡¯s courtyard. In Yang Chen¡¯s courtyard, theoretically, there should only be three masters, Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, plus some servants of Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, and nothing else.


    However, as soon as they rushed into the yard, the five masters couldn¡¯t help showing shocked expressions. What they saw in front of them directly subverted their cognition. If it wasn¡¯t clear that they had just rushed in from outside, everyone would think it was a hallucination.


    It looks like an ordinary small courtyard from the outside, but when you enter it, it is extremely magnificent. Even if the five Dacheng stage masters are all well-informed, they have never seen such a luxurious scene. The huge pceplex, not to mention how exquisite these pceplexes are, just the neat floor tilesid on the square was enough to make people take a breath of cold air.


    Where is the floor tile? It was clearly arge piece of the finest jade, of average size, meticulously carved, and beautifully decorated the ground beneath their feet. If it¡¯s just beautiful, that¡¯s fine. The problem is that every piece of jade has been carefully refined by a craftsman master, and taking any piece out is no less than a first-ss magic weapon.


    Not only are the floor tiles a magic weapon, but the spiritual power overflowing on the ground was more than ten times more intense than what they have seen anywhere, so that even these Dacheng stage masters who enjoy the best spiritual veins in the major sects were having a sense of self-pity.


    Just looking at the ground, the five experts who thought they were well-informed who rushed in couldn¡¯t wait to vent their hysteria by pounding their chests. They have worked hard all their lives, umted all kinds of resources, and cultivated assiduously, and finally achieved their current achievements, but when they got here, they found that their worth could not even afford the floor tiles that othersy in their yard.


    What does it feel like to cultivate in such a ce? All the masters have expectations, and greed appears in their eyes. They wish they could dig up a few tiles from the ground now, hold them in my arms and never let go.


    This trip was really right. They knew that Grandmaster Yang was rich, but they never thought that Grandmaster Yang would be so rich. It¡¯s just this pce, in contrast, their respective sects are beggars¡¯ nests.


    The several people nced at each other, no one could hide the greed and aggravated breathing in their eyes. As long as they can capture Yang Chen, isn¡¯t it all theirs?


    Thumping, the sound of something falling into water aroused the attention of the five Dacheng stage masters, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the side where the sound came from. Afterwards, the few people stared at it collectively like copper bells, almost jumping out of their sockets.


    A very ordinary looking dog jumped into arge purple pool happily. In the purple pool, it swamfortably with a dog ner, shaking it¡¯s head, indescribably happy.


    It¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the purple pool, with a little starlight on it. This obvious feature was enough for any self-professed knowledgeable master to understand what this is.


    Four seas mysterious coral liquid, except for the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid, there was no other liquid that was this color. However, in the eyes of any cultivator, it is the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid that will be robbed without any remaining. Usually a drop was enough to make people ecstatic, there was such a big pool here.


    No wonder Yang Chen¡¯s level of alchemy was unparalleled in the mortal world. With so many Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid from all over the mortal world, no matter how difficult it is to refine a pill, it will be a hundred times easier in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. What is a fifth-grade alchemist, if a fourth-grade alchemist is given so much Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid, he can directly refine a sixth-grade medicinal pill.


    It turns out that the secret of Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy fame lies in this. All five of them had a feeling of enlightenment. This time, they don¡¯t have to worry about Yang Chen¡¯s uncooperative, unwilling to hand over his alchemy secrets. Now everyone can safely and boldly kill Yang Chen, and then justifiably upy these Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid.


    Countless thoughts were spinning in their minds, but everyone followed the figure of the dog and kept cruising in the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid pool. They have all heard of this dog, back then, Yang Chen didn¡¯t buy a high-level demon pet at the Ten Thousand Beast Pavilion, but bought a dog. These were all in Yang Chen¡¯s information, people used to be curious about the whereabouts of the dog, but now they finally know where the dog was.


    After swimming for a while, the dog climbed to the shore, and then stood on the shore, shaking the wet hair and drying the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid on it. Then, under the angry gazes of the five Dacheng stage masters, the dog raised one leg and directly drenched in the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid.


    Of course, the dog was Xiao Tian, and this was its initial form. In the eyes of Xiao Tian, urinating in the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid by itself can greatly enhance the various effects of the Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid.


    It can be seen in the eyes of the five Dacheng stage masters, that this was clearly a waste of precious materials. The Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid that could drive people crazy turned out to be this beast¡¯s swimming pool, and it even urinated in it. When they thought that the medicine pill they had obtained from Yang Chen before was likely to contain this beast¡¯s urine, the crowd was filled with anger, if it can be tolerated, then what can¡¯t be tolerated?


    The five people now have all the hearts to swallow Xiao Tian alive.


    How would it dare to urinate in their Four Seas Mysterious Coral liquid? Subconsciously, everything here was already their personal belongings, and no one can see it being destroyed and ruined.


    Finally holding back the thought of smashing the Xiao Tian into ten thousand pieces, everyone moved forward together. The main purpose ofing here was to subdue Yang Chen, which no one has forgotten. As long as Yang Chen was restrained or killed, everything here was theirs, and no one can take it away.


    Entering the first pce, everyone¡¯s pupils tightened again. This was arge living room, but, from the tables, chairs, benches, to the teapots and cups above, anyone you take out can make people crazy. There were two masters who even wished they could throw away their life source magic weapon and rece it with the teacup on the table.


    They have seen extravagance, but never seen such extravagance. The several people couldn¡¯t help sighing in the bottom of their hearts, vainly iming to be well-informed, and only when they got here did they realize that they were just a frog in the bottom of a well.

 Chapter 616: The Distraction Of The Pure Yang Palace

    <h4>Chapter 616: The Distraction Of The Pure Yang Pce</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we </i></strong><i><strong>are </strong></i><strong><i>running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    However, the more wealth Yang Chen showed, the more he would ¡®stimte¡¯ the greed of the guys who came in. If it was just for Yang Chen¡¯s pill ¡®medicine¡¯ before, now even Yang Chen¡¯s wealth was counted.


    Unable to bear, a Dacheng stage master picked up a teacup and looked it up and down, left and right. The material used in this teacup was far beyond his imagination. If it was used to refine flying swords or other magic weapons, it would definitely be a precious sword that can make countless people crazy, but now, such a precious Kunlun purple core ¡®jade¡¯ was just a teacup.


    This was a living room at best, and after walking back through this hall, there was a huge courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there were many ¡®exquisite¡¯ ¡®flower¡¯ altars, each ¡®flower¡¯ altar was full of fresh ¡®flowers¡¯, decorating the ¡®flower¡¯ altar with an extraordinary beauty.


    Just seeing the first ¡®flower¡¯ altar, a cultivator with unique insights into ¡®medicinal materials¡¯ couldn¡¯t help but groan and almost fell to the ground.


    The red ¡®flower¡¯ blooming on the edge of the ¡®flower¡¯ altar, which was not much taken seriously at first nce, was clearly a snow-red flower. Checking its appearance, he was afraid that it would have tens of thousands of years of maturity.


    Even the most fringe ¡®flowers¡¯ were like this, then the ones inside would be even more jaw-dropping. It can be said responsibly that if you fold a ¡®flower¡¯ from here and take it outside, you can exchange it for the luxury of a lifetime of a cultivator of their level.


    But these extremely precious ¡®medicinal¡¯ materials, here, are just the materials to decorate the ¡®flower¡¯ altar. Looking at this scene, several of the Dacheng stage masters who rushed in had the urge to p their chests. What kind of prodigal son does he have to be so wasteful on natural treasures.


    The battle outside hase to an end. Most of the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce in the past few hundred years are below the Yuanying stage, and were in the Jiedan stage, foundation building and Qi refining stage. However, when caught off guard, no one can stop this sudden attack.


    As soon as they attacked, many disciples of the Pure Yang Pce were killed. For these junior disciples, the enemy has never nned to keep their hands. Since the Pure Yang Pce was full of geniuses, it was natural to kill these junior disciples.


    The mountain protection formation can only protect the disciples within the range of the formation for a short time, and those outside the range of the formation cannot enjoy this protection at all. Moreover, the preparations of the enemy were so thorough that even countless experts rushed in within the mountain protection formation. As long as you enter the range of therge formation, the attack you receive will be rtively weakened, especially with the offset of the formations already arranged by the opponent, the masters within the range of these formations can even be said to bepletely unaffected.


    On the contrary, the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce were bound by the opponent¡¯s formation, and were greatly disturbed. Under this situation, even a cultivator who has the power to fight can only end up dying and hating.


    This is not to mention, the most chilling thing was that after the attack wasunched within a stick of incense time, some of the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce who were fighting with the enemy suddenly turned their flying swords and attacked frantically towards the same disciples around them.


    They never thought that their partners would suddenly be a terrifying enemy. Countless Pure Yang Pce disciples, under this sudden attack, lost their souls. Until they were about to die, they didn¡¯t close their eyes and couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.


    On Meiqing Mountain, there were shouts of killing everywhere, and the ¡®gate¡¯ of the Pure Yang Pce Mountain, which had just been rebuilt for only a few hundred years, turned into a pile of rubble.


    All the people within the scope of Meiqing Mountain were all involved, even some innocent people who came to ask for pills, were caught up in this unexpected disaster which opened wide in the Meiqing Mountain. The guys who were attacking, no matter who was innocent or who was not from the Pure Yang Pce, as long as they are not their own people, they will kill all. With no way to escape, these people could only rise up and resist.


    Thousands of miles away from the edge of Meiqing Mountain, there were five people sitting in a pavilion on the mountainside of a barren mountain, looking at the direction of Meiqing Mountain. Looking from this direction, you can just see the fire on Meiqing Mountain.


    ¡°Hmph, this time the Pure Yang Pce is doomed. I want to see if he, Yang Chen, has the means to escape from so many cultivators.¡± The speaker was a ¡®woman¡¯, if Yang Chen was there, he would definitely recognize that this was an elder from the Green Jade Immortal Ind, who ¡®mixed¡¯ with Liu Yinyue and the others,ughing at one of Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan.


    ¡°If we use the hidden power of the sects like this, if the sect¡¯s get to know, won¡¯t we be punished greatly?¡± A man next to him said, this man already has a Dacheng stage cultivation base, but it was not known what method he cultivated that made it seem that he was just a Jiedan stage cultivator.


    ¡°What are you afraid of, as long as we get Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy secrets, any mistakes can be offset.¡± Another man said ¡°We can¡¯t let such an important alchemy material be in the hands of Yang Chen¡±


    In fact, the people here are also looking for words to relieve their inner tension. After all, to destroy such a powerful sect as the Pure Yang Pce, if they are careless, they will be mad bacshes, so they can¡¯t help but be nervous. But the arrangement for many years was about to seed, and they also hope to see everything they expect here happen.


    The situation on Meiqing Mountain could no longer be eased. Some smart people fled the Meiqing Mountain range from the beginning, and those who were not smart enough were blocked on the mountain, either killing or being killed. But in any case, the attackers have the vast majority of the advantages, and the Pure Yang Pce has not seen any powerful cultivatore out to preside over the scene so far.


    The five Dacheng stage masters who entered Yang Chen¡¯s pce were still moving forward. The pce was toorge and shields the spiritual awareness. No matter how much they mobilize their spiritual awareness, they cannot detect the scene twenty feet away, they could only detect one room. So they had to search one by one, but one thing was certain, Yang Chen must be in one of them, and he has not left.


    In arge pce in front, a small voice suddenly came out. The five masters suddenly became ¡®energized¡¯, looked at each other, and then each made a few gestures and swiped, they boke open the big ¡®door¡¯ of the pce and rushed in.


    As soon as they rushed in, the five people wisely upied five positions, posing a siege posture, and then everyone looked around. Just looking at it at a nce, the five people suddenly stayed in ce, like falling into an ice cer.


    Inside the pce, it seemed like a huge lecture hall, and someone was talking about something in the center. Except for the ce where the five of them broke in, which was a circr open space, everything else was ayer of circr stairs. On each floor of the stairs, there were quite a few people sitting, almost a thousand in number, watching them as if they were watching a monkey show.

 Chapter 617: Reality And Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 617: Reality And Illusion</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we </i></strong><i><strong>are </strong></i><strong><i>running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    If hundreds of ordinary people looked at them, these masters would not feel anything. It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t experienced being worshiped by countless ordinary people as gods. That kind of situation was enough to make them feel proud.


    But if these hundreds of people were masters of the Dacheng stage, then it was another matter entirely. In particr, everyone here looks very sturdy, and the killing aura on their bodies was enough to make people terrified.


    ¡°My God, the blood-handed old demon Liu¡­¡± One person seemed to recognize one of the old demons, and after saying something in a low voice, his body could no longer stop shaking.


    ¡°The person that ughtered the old demon Zhang¡­¡±


    ¡°Shang Demon Head¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The five of them were all cultivators who have traveled the world and met countless people, and their skills in recognizing people are first-ss, but every time they recognize one person, their hearts sink. Not to mention so many cultivators swarming up, just recognizing these few was enough for everyone to pack up the five of them.


    Isn¡¯t this Yang Chen¡¯s private courtyard? How can there be so many cultivators gathered here? What are they doing here? Countless questions came up in the five people¡¯s minds, but at this moment, they would rather not havee in than know the answer to the question.


    The chaos in the Pure Yang Pce finally calmed down after more than an hour. At this moment, the Pure Yang Pce has beenpletely turned into ruins. There was noplete house, and there was no living Pure Yang Pce disciple. There were enemies who attacked everywhere.


    When it was finally time to enjoy the fruits of victory, the hearts of countless people were filled with pride. What about the Pure Yang Pce, wasn¡¯t it destroyed by them? Even if there are a few masters of the Dacheng stage, so what if there are hundreds of masters of the Yuanying stage, is it not enough to destroy it if they want to, without leaving a trace of trouble?


    Just when everyone thought they were victorious and started to turn over the rubbles to collect the spoils, everyone heard a long sigh clearly in their ears.


    ¡°s!¡± The sigh sounded in everyone¡¯s ears, so clear, full of regret, as if it was not worth it for these cultivators.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Someone immediately asked, putting on a defensive posture. It doesn¡¯t matter their excitement, the others immediately realized that the sigh they just heard was not only heard by themselves, but by everyone.


    ¡°My Pure Yang Pce has never offended you, but why are you killing everyone like this?¡± The voice of questioning still rang in everyone¡¯s ears. If someone was very familiar with the people of the Pure Yang Pce, they would definitely be able to hear that this was the voice of the pce master.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, everyone is innocent and everyone is guilty. If you want to me someone, me that disciple of yours, Yang Chen, who let him master things he shouldn¡¯t have.¡± It was not unimaginable that someone would immediately scold him. Of course, if you can¡¯t find a suitable reason, you can only respond with this reason that was not on the table.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s not like my Pure Yang Pce can not punish you for your actions.¡± The master of the pce sneered and said these words. These words made everyone who heard it have a feeling of dread, what does it mean?


    In the midst of uncertainty, the scenery in front of everyone suddenly changed. It was no longer the Pure Yang Pce in the middle of the night, but became daytime, and the location was changed to a huge empty square.


    The most terrifying thing was that everyone found that they were unable to move their entire bodies. No matter how much spiritual power was activated, the body cannot move at all, and the whole body seems to have no other active parts except the mouth that can make sounds.


    The figures of the pce master and several core elders appeared in front of everyone, and behind them were arge group of Yuanying stage masters. Judging from their appearance, they were not hurt at all.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± The trapped guys, seeing those people appear, couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, obviously they had killed some of them, how could they still stand there so well? Immediately, they realized that they were still on Meiqing Mountain just now, and now they were here, clearly they were in an illusion. Everything that happened before was just an illusion, after thinking of this, everyone was in a cold sweat, no longer proud of just destroying the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°You waited in my Pure Yang Pce for no less than 20 years, do you really think that the people in my Pure Yang Pce are blind and can¡¯t even see this?¡± The master of the pce sneered at the guys standing there. With a sound, the contemptuous eyes made them almost wish they could find a crack in the ground to get in. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t move their entire body and could only stand there, like a wooden stake.


    The old tree demon Gui Shanyou sowed his seeds all over the mountain when he was facing his yin fire tribtion. From then on, any disturbance in the entire Meiqing Mountain was under the control of the old tree demon, so how could the other party have avoided the eyes and ears of the old tree demon for such a long time with their arrangements?


    All of this was nned long ago. It¡¯s just that the Pce Master and the others didn¡¯t know when the other party wouldunch their attack, so they have been careful to guard against it and haven¡¯t made a move.


    After Gongsun Ling returned, she brought a brand-new preventive method to the sect. The mountains and rivers geographical map directly covers the entire Meiqing Mountain, and everyone lives in the illusion of the geographical map of mountains and rivers. Thepletely identical terrain makes it impossible for those who are in it to distinguish whether it was real or an illusion. As long as you leave the area of the ??Meiqing Mountain, you will return to the real world, and if you enter the area of ??Meiqing Mountain, you will enter the illusion. Even people far away from Meiqing Mountain saw the situation in the illusion.


    With a wave of the pce master¡¯s hand, a group of people dressed in the clothes of the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce were escorted up by arge number of the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce. These people were all guys who suddenly attacked their fellow disciples after the other partyunched an attack.


    ¡°You are a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, but you serve the interest of outsiders, and murdered your fellow sect disciples. ording to the rules of the sect, you will be beheaded!¡± The pce master did not even look at these people, and announced directly.


    The people in the punishment hall had been waiting for a long time, and when they heard the instructions of the pce master, they immediately flew out with their flying swords, and after a few swishing, heads fell to the ground.


    The hearts of the people who were looking at them all tightened, and finally a frightened expression began to appear on their faces. Every sect has almost the same attitude towards this kind of sect¡¯s enemy, and now it seems that they are absolutely not immune. It¡¯s a pity that there are so many hands that even a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce has not been killed.


    Several leading Dacheng stage masters were even more heartbroken. If they knew this earlier, why did they have to do it in the first ce.

 Chapter 618: It’s More Fun To Watch

    <h4>Chapter 618: It¡¯s More Fun To Watch</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>??Congrattions ?? ?? ?? to us for reaching 600(1200) chapters and it¡¯s the month of Christmas so we </i></strong><i><strong>are </strong></i><strong><i>running a promotion on <strong><i>Patron</i></strong></i></strong><i><strong>for new subscribers!! Subscribe for the month of December and get a full refund for the month of January!! So you get a month of free subscription!!! </strong></i><strong><i>New subscribers will also get free bonus chapters!!! ??</i></strong>


    ¡°Since you havee and you have already attacked, then you all have the consciousness to pay the price.¡± The master of the pce did not give these guys a chance at all, and directly announced their disposition ¡°Murderers, the human being you kill is permanent, everyone must know this, then, I hope you can leave with peace of mind, so you can leave!¡±


    After speaking, the master of the pce didn¡¯t even look at these trapped guys, turned around and left. A few core elders sneered and stepped forward, looked at the trapped people carefully, and seemed to see a few familiar faces. After looking at them for a while, they also walked away without stopping.


    ¡°Forgive us and spare our life!¡± Some guys with low cultivation, no longer caring about their own face, shouted for mercy at the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce who silently pushed forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m just following orders¡­¡±


    ¡°The culprit is not us¡­¡±


    A series of cries came, when faced with the great terror between life and death, some people who had seen life and death couldn¡¯t help crying.


    In the past, seeing through life and death was because there was still a silver lining, so they risked their lives to fight for a better future. Now, the other people were the knife and they were the fish and meat.


    The main ones who killed them were the disciples of of the punishment hall, but some other disciples of the Pure Yang Pce who had been injured in the previous illusion were also willing to participate. Anyway, there are enough people, there are thousands of people, one person can kill one, and no one will be satisfied. They brushed off such a small will from their fellow disciples.


    ¡°Leave these cultivators for us to kill!¡± Those Yuanying stage masters in the entric hall rubbed their hands and walked towards the area where the group of Yuanying stage masters were concentrated. Being able to fight a cultivator of the same level was a kind of excitement for monsters like them, and it also has a small boost to their cultivation. The monster race was originally created by fighting the weak and the strong.


    Of course, the killing of the monster race is not a simple killing, but a direct devouring of the opponent. In the past, there were sect¡¯s regtions, and they had a lot of rules, but will there still be so many restrictions for this kind of enemy who attacked the sect? If one person divides one, everyone benefits.


    ¡°Elder Li of the Greatest Heaven Sect ordered me to wait¡­¡±


    ¡°Elder Liu of the Five Elements Sect is the culprit¡­¡±


    ¡°Elder Gao of the Green Jade Immortal Ind instructed me to wait¡­¡±


    ¡°The order came from elder Wang of the Qiankun Sect¡­¡±


    ¡°The Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s Elder Ouyang is in charge¡­¡±


    The group of Yuanying stage masters obviously did not expect that they would be swallowed by the monster race. When they thought of this terrifying method of death, they could no longer remain calm, and they all cried and told the people behind the scenes. Unsurprisingly, the five major sects dominated.


    It must be said that there were only five sects that can mobilize so many people. Dozens of Dacheng stage masters and thousands of Yuanying stage masters are far from being organized by ordinary small sects and rogue cultivators. These guys who came to offend, almost all the dark pawns arranged by the five major sects, have now been almost wiped out by the Pure Yang Pce.


    Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and Murang were fighting with the five masters of the Dacheng stage. They were also very strange, who dared to do this in the Pure Yang Pce, but due to their resistance, the Pure Yang Pce did not have anything to do with them without any kind of restraint, but let them watch it all happen.


    Hearing that their own sects have high-level participation, and even the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect have high-level participation, the three girls were all ashamed and didn¡¯t know how to express their apologies. No one in their sect had ever informed them that they wouldunch such an attack, so obviously, they were also the part that was abandoned by the sect.


    Seeing that the masters who belonged to their respective sects slowly lost their lives under the attack of the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce like killing chickens, there was no reason to stop them. Once they speak, they believe that they will turn from bystanders into enemies immediately. At this time, the Pure Yang Pce will never easily believe any outsider.


    ¡°Hey, you are really unlucky guys.¡± Yang Chen, of course, witnessed all this, and let out a deep sigh: ¡°If you want to have a seizure, you can¡¯t find a good time, you have to wait for A¡¯Ling¡¯s spiritual awareness to break through the second grade human Immortal realm.¡±


    As soon as Yang Chen came back, of course, he and Gongsun Ling, Gao Yue had spiritual awareness double cultivation first. It quickly elevated Gongsun Ling¡¯s spiritual awareness to the second grade human Immortal realm. It was better and easier to control the geographical map of mountains and rivers.


    It was in this situation that a group of masters threw themselves into the geographical map of mountains and rivers. Even the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce saw the same illusion, which also induced arge number of chess pieces ced in the Pure Yang Pce to be exposed, making the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce more and more pure.


    ¡°How to deal with those culprits?¡± These Yuanying and Dacheng stage masters have all said who was behind the scenes, and Gao Yue naturally wanted to know Yang Chen¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask, let them die!¡± Yang Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, and put Gao Yue in his arms ¡°If you dare to attack my sect, you will always have to pay a price.¡±


    ¡°The sects can¡¯tpete with the five major sects now, right?¡± Gao Yue considered this, not the other ¡°If the elders of the sect are murdered with great fanfare, the five sects will never keep quiet, right?¡±


    ¡°Why do we have to care?¡± Yang Chen smiled slightly, holding Gao Yue¡¯s hand, they were having a spiritual awareness double cultivation and replied with a smile ¡°If such a big thing happened, how could they follow the sect themselves? The sect to exin? Even if the five major sects are to pretend, they have to put on a sufficient posture.¡±


    After speaking, Yang Chen looked at Gongsun Ling, who was trying to control the geographical map of mountains and rivers. Although Gongsun Ling¡¯s spiritual awareness has greatly increased, to create such a big illusion, it still made her a little mentally exhausted. If she can support it up to now, it was already Yang Chen who has helped a lot.


    ncing at Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen turned around and said, ¡°Trust me, let their sect kill them by themselves, the feeling of exhration far exceeds the feeling of doing it ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Little Xue and Shanshan may not have a good time.¡± After thinking about it, Gao Yue seemed to think it made sense, but she just started to worry about Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan. After all, this time, both the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect were participants, the two of them are caught in the middle, it was really ufortable.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As each sect grows, there will always be different factions. This is an excellent opportunity for the five sects, and it is the best excuse for their seniors to eradicate dissidents.¡± This kind of power struggle inside a sect was very clear ¡°You wait and see, soon the heads of those people will appear in the Pure Yang Pce, waiting for us to check.¡±

 Chapter 619: Dire Situation

    <h4>Chapter 619: Dire Situation</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>Happy New Year ?? Join us <strong><strong><i><strong><i>on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> </strong></i></strong></strong>for bonus chapters</i></strong>


    Gongsun Ling was indeed at the end of her power. If she just created a terrain illusion, it wouldn¡¯t take a lot of energy. The difficulty was that she had to create a lot of battle illusions, so that the guys who go deep into the geographical map of mountains and rivers wouldn¡¯t feel suspicious.


    Fortunately, things havee to this point, all the guys have been put to death, and for the time being, Gongsun Ling does not need to fully control anything. Gongsun Ling also quickly released the control and put all the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce back into the real world.


    In the real world, the Pure Yang Pce was still the Pure Yang Pce, and there was no change at all. After the raid in the middle of the night, the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce behaved as if nothing had happened. The only difference was that in an empty ce on Meiqing Mountain, there were thousands of dead bodies. Of course, some cultivators have no corpses at all, only their heads remain.


    There were smart people who fled Meiqing Mountain in a hurry when the raid wasunched, and they naturally knew what happenedst night. Even if they left the Meiqing Mountain, they could see the Meiqing Mountain zing into the sky and turning into a piece of rubble.


    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that overnight, everything was restored to its original state, and it seemed that nothing had changed. If they have to talk about changes, it was that there are many fewer people among the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce, and there are many more corpses everywhere.


    Such a major event, of course, cannot be concealed, and the news spread at the fastest speed. Soon, the major sects knew what happened in the Pure Yang Pce and the result.


    Speaking of which, almost all the core elders of the five sects were unaware of the actions against the Pure Yang Pce this time. Although the Greatest Heaven Sect wished that they could immediately destroy the Pure Yang Pce and take Yang Chen away, Sect Master Li was not crazy enough to deal with the Pure Yang Pce right now. The other sects have no reason to be against the Pure Yang Pce. They also expect to buy better medicine pills from Yang Chen. How could they easily do such a thing as self-destructing the Great Wall.


    Some things can¡¯t be solved by destroying the Pure Yang Pce or capturing Yang Chen. As the core elders of the major sects, they are very clear about this. Although the price was slightly more expensive, it can maintain the basis of cooperation.


    The problem was that when something like this happens, the core elders of the five major sects have begun to sit on the wax. Especially the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect, they should be the sects that cooperated most closely with the Pure Yang Pce, but they also joined this attack on the Pure Yang Pce, which was really iprehensible.


    If there was no clear ount of this matter, they believe that no one will deal with the five major sects in the future. Even a sect like the Pure Yang Pce was almost wiped out. What else could other sects do except wash their necks and wait to be ughtered?


    The core elders of the five major sects were collectively angry, this was not a trivial matter, it was rted to the reputation of the sect. The most important thing was that the elders below them did such a thing without telling the core elders. The core elders of the sect have lost control of the sect. No matter which sect, such a thing means disaster.


    It was a taboo that the core elders can¡¯t control the sect. It was like the emperor was overthrown by the ministers. No high-level sect will allow such a thing to happen. In the world of ordinary people, what these criminals do was equivalent to a rebellion, and they must be brutally suppressed.


    In addition to the anger, the core elders were also very distressed. On average, every sect has lost a few Dacheng stage masters, hundreds of Yuanying stage masters, and countless others at the Jiedan stage. It was not easy for a sect to secretly cultivate these masters. How many sect resources have been lost in this battle.


    Sometimes, when the five major sects thought of this, they hated the ruthlessness of the Pure Yang Pce so much that they didn¡¯t leave a single one alive, and all were executed. But at the same time, they were rtively fortunate that the Pure Yang Pce has not left a living hole, which provides an opportunity for them to turn around in the future. Everyone can exin it with ignorance, and then slowly repair the rtionship.


    If they really leave a few important people for them to tell the truth, the five major sects could only turn against the Pure Yang Pce. At that time, the Pure Yang Pce will find it difficult, but the five major sects may not feel good either. This time, dozens of Dacheng stage masters and thousands of Yuanying stage masters returned without sess and were wiped out.


    Judging from the situation at the scene, the Pure Yang Pce may have used arge illusion array, otherwise, such a situation would not have happened, but what kind of formation method and what kind of function it has, no one can say for sure. There were already many small sects who have sent messages to Gong An, the pce master of the Pure Yang Pce, through various rtionships, and want to ask whether this mountain protection illusion can be bought.


    The elders of several sects who used their sects to hide their power privately discovered the abnormality of the Pure Yang Pce early the next morning, and then they realized that they were finished. Even if this matter was directly instigated by the big sects, they will be pushed out as scapegoats, not to mention that this was the manpower they secretly used without the knowledge of the sect.


    They thought that as long as things were sessful and Yang Chen¡¯s secret was obtained, they would be able to convict and even reward them, but they did not expect that the previously weak Pure Yang Pce would be so difficult to bite, so they acted directly with confidence but became annihted.


    Returning to the sect was also a death, but no one dares not to go back. If they confessed their crimes and obeyed thew, the sects might be able to keep their families alive. If they dared to abscond, the sects would uproot their families as an example. This point, even the Pure Yang Pce could do it a long time ago, not to mention the five sects that have already established great prestige.


    The Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t say a word on this matter, and didn¡¯t raise any protests or other things to any sect, they just kept silent and responded silently.


    The more this was the case, the more impatient the five sects felt, and the five sect masters have to go out in person to express their goodwill to the Pure Yang Pce. Along with them, in addition to their respective core elders, there are also a group of elders from various sects who were involved in this incident.


    If you want to express kindness, you must first show enough sincerity. The lives of these errant guys are the sincerity of the five major sects this time. Of course, in addition to these, it was estimated that many concessions will also be made, which depends on the results of their negotiations with Pce Master Zhang Ao.

 Chapter 620: Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 620: Gifts</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>Happy New Year ?? Join us <strong><i><strong><i>on</i></strong> Patron! </i></strong>for bonus chapters</i></strong>


    Yang Chen won¡¯t care how the sects deal with it, because the ultimate goal of the five sects to express their goodwill was himself. In the final analysis, the fifth-grade alchemist is still the only one. This kind of otherworldly existence should be looked up by countless people.


    After going through the negotiation between the sect masters of the five major sects and the sect masters who came sessively, the pce master of the Pure Yang Pce and the sect masters of the five major sects reached a series of cooperation ns with a smile. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, the Pure Yang Pce seems to have gotten a lot of things, but this was not surprising, their sect has a fifth-grade alchemy master, and they can also take care of the five major sects.


    Many people who don¡¯t know what to do naturally think that they were coborators. The masters of the five major sects came to visit the attacked Pure Yang Pce in person. Although the Pure Yang Pce has not lost anything, it was a clear signal that the five major sects were in support of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Some people who have vaguely guessed the inside story were even more afraid to talk casually. Who knows what kind of revenge they will provoke from the five major sects? If you don¡¯t look at the Pure Yang Pce, all the participants will be silenced, and there will be no future troubles? Who dares to say that the five major sects are not in on it at this time, that is to find death with antern.


    The sect¡¯s discussions were rtively easy, but discussions with Yang Chen were not so easy. Yang Chen directly used the reason that he was disturbed in his retreat and cultivation, and he went into trouble, so it was inconvenient to see guests, so he shut the door on the five major sects.


    Yang Chen can¡¯t help but be so angry, this time, the main goal was to focus on Yang Chen, don¡¯t look at Yang Chen¡¯s side and directly gather ten Dacheng stage masters and dozens of Yuanying stage masters? The purpose was to deal with Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling. The purpose of those people was simply obvious.


    If Yang Chen didn¡¯t put on any airs, he would be fooled and calm down, that would be looked down upon. The more it was like this, the more you have to pose. This time, the Pure Yang Pce escaped by luck, what about next time? It was impossible for Gongsun Ling to stay in the Pure Yang Pce every day and not go out. How many tricks does the other party have yet to use? Who dares to say that the Pure Yang Pce can be as peaceful as Mount Tai?


    The sect masters of the five major sects did not see Yang Chen after all, so they could only leave angrily. However, the Greatest Heaven Sect, Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect still have a way. Since Yang Chen has an affair with the disciples of their own sect, at least in their eyes, the Pure yang Pce did not dispel Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and Murang as a result of their rtionship.


    In this case, the three major sects were simply happy and generous, and in front of the master of the pce, they gave Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and the five sisters Murong to Yang Chen. Interference, this is determined to use the beauty n to the end.


    Rtively speaking, the Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind were very embarrassed. The two sects were clearly rted to the Pure Yang Pce, but such a thing should happen. They wanted to ask Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan to help talk about the situation, but when the two women heard the matter, they shook their heads like a rattle. The elders of their own sects plotted against their husband and asked them to speak about the situation. How is this possible? Not to mention the two women, even Elder Hua and Elder Min were a little embarrassed when they talked about this matter.


    Without Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan to mediate, the two sects would have to pay more to get Yang Chen¡¯s forgiveness. It was also impossible for them to do things like the three major sects and send a few beautiful women to win over Yang Chen, so they had to use their brains in other areas.


    Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan¡¯s life suddenly became much better. All kinds of sect resources were simply allowed to be seized by them at any time, massive resources began to pile up towards the two women. At the same time, the two major sects also decided to give 10% of the total amount to the Pure Yang Pce.


    Finally, at the sect level, the impact of the matter was temporarily minimized, and then it was the time to settle the ounts, and those elders who were implicated at this time began to suffer.


    If you are not at the level of the elders, you may not even know which pieces are arranged by the sect. Therefore, the only people who can really mobilize these people are the elders of the sect. As soon as these matters were investigated, it became clear and clear that no one could take them out. On the contrary, a few innocent guys have also suffered from it because of their proximity to these elders, have been dealt with together.


    The Pure Yang Pce has never asked for any statement, and has been silent on this issue from beginning to end,but not speaking does not mean not acting. They almost wiped out their sect, and they still expect them to keep their mouth shut and do nothing? Now they didn¡¯t say anything to give them face, but if they do too much, don¡¯t me them for ignoring this kind of face.


    Privately using the sect to hide the power directly led to countless losses, plus disobeying the sect¡¯s orders, etc., a series of charges were brought down, and all the elders involved were all dealt with by the sect rules. This time, the five major sects havee up with thundering methods, and the disposition of the sect rules was not simply a specious statement about how many years of seclusion, but a real punishment with their lives.


    Killing so many sect elders at one time was something that the five major sects have never done before. However,pared with the lives of these elders, the reputation of the sect and the cooperation with the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen were more important.


    The elders who made mistakes, even if they did not provoke the Pure Yang Pce or Yang Chen, they would definitely be silenced by the sect. No high-level sect would like such an elder, and their reckless actions would definitely bring the sect into a state of doom. The good thing this time was that, the Pure Yang Pce did not mor, things were still within the controble range. But who¡¯s sure something like this won¡¯t happen again?


    Maybe the next time it happens again, the target may be the sect master himself? When ites to one¡¯s own life and death and power, which core elder will be soft-hearted?


    The five sects added up, a total of more than 200 heads were secretly sent to the Pure Yang Pce, and the master of the pce was asked to take a look. This was the exnation given by the five sects to the Pure Yang Pce, and it was also an attitude that must be disyed. Although it was secret and not public to the world, it was already a great honor for the sect master and the others.


    ¡°Sure enough, Yang Chen was right!¡± After seeing the heads and confirming the authenticity of the heads, the pce master couldn¡¯t help but smile when he returned to the hall to talk about it with the other elders. He said ¡°Looking at the heads that their own people sent up, it really is more fun than us cutting them off ourselves!¡±

 Chapter 621: Slaves Or Maids

    <h4>Chapter 621: ves Or Maids</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>Happy New Year ?? Join us <strong><i><strong><i>on</i></strong> Patron! </i></strong>for bonus chapters</i></strong>


    Yang Chen did not expect that the three major sects would be such rogues, they directly gave seven beauties to himself, and let Yang Chen decide whether to make them ves or maids. Although this reflects the importance and favor of the three major sects for Yang Chen, it also directly pushes Yang Chen to the opposite of the seven fairies.


    Yang Chen has already ¡°upied¡± four fairies. This matter has made many cultivators dare to be angry and dare not speak out. Now he has stretched his ws to the names of Fairy Junqi, Fairy Aoki and the five Murong faires, it was intolerable and unbearable.


    Yang Chen began to have a headache, how to arrange the seven women has be his biggest trouble now. What was even more irritating was that Gao Yue, who was his wife and master, not only does not help him solve his troubles, but even fuels the mes.


    ¡°Since their sects say so, then you will ept a few of them as ves¡± Gao Yue¡¯s bright eyes rolled, as if she had returned to being a naughty girl, and said with a smile ¡°I also really want to try it, the taste of being served by several Dacheng stage fairies.¡±


    Speaking of this, it was because of Gongsun Ling. Gongsun Ling¡¯s geographical map of mountains and rivers was really too powerful. After so many years of sacrificial refining, it has be very mature. Recently, Yang Chen has pushed Gongsun Ling¡¯s spiritual awareness to the second grade human Immortal realm, making her more and more handy in controlling the geographical map of mountains and rivers.


    The guys who were trapped in the geographical map of mountains and rivers became the victims of Gongsun Ling who had nothing to do but to spar. Having experienced the Demon Continent herself, Gongsun Ling¡¯sbat power has skyrocketed. In the geographical map of mountains and rivers, it was purely her who abused so many masters of the Dacheng stage.


    In the end, those masters were also beaten by Gongsun Ling, they all became obedient. Everyone also knew that they were in the illusion constructed by Gongsun Ling, and no one had any means to escape, so they joined together and started to study some cultivation methods together.


    After the attack wasunched, the scene of the five Dacheng stage masters who rushed in saw that one of these masters was revealing his cultivation experience. It was conceivable that this asion was interrupted by a few of them like clowns, and how furious these guys who had been suppressed by Gongsun Ling but who were all-powerful in the Demon Continent were.


    Without further ado, these masters surrounded them, without much spiritual power, they directly beat them upside down with fists and feet, their noses and faces were bruised, and after countless times of madness, they were thrown out to wait for Gongsun Ling. How could the poor five guys have thought that, with their dignified identities as Dacheng stage masters, they would one day be beaten by this kind of people into this kind of virtue?


    After Gongsun Ling subdued the masters of the Dacheng stage, she naturally had to enjoy their service. This made Gao Yue very envious, but she didn¡¯t have such a powerful magic weapon as the geographical map of mountains and rivers, so she could only watch Gongsun Ling enjoy it, or when Yang Chen was there, she also followed. As for herself, she never mentioned it to Gongsun Ling on her own initiative. Although Gao Yue also knew that as long as she spoke, Gongsun Ling would definitely agree, but she was not willing to lose face.


    ¡°Do you really want it?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t think Gao Yue was joking. In fact, as long as Gao Yue proposed, Yang Chen would definitely spare no effort to help Gao Yue achieve it. But this matter made Yang Chen very embarrassed, so he had to confirm Gao Yue¡¯s attitude ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you epted them, at best it¡¯s just a few concubines, can they stillpete with us?¡± Gao Yue has absolute confidence in this regard, she can learn from Yang Chen¡¯s obedience to her attitude. She felt Yang Chen¡¯s intentions, so there was no psychological pressure.


    Speaking of which, Gao Yue still cherishes Yang Chen, but there was no other way around it, Yang Chen¡¯s body has been transformed by the life essence of more than 20,000 immortals, and some aspects were too strong, so that Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan were not a match for Yang Chen. Although the way of double cultivation does not make people indulge in carnal desires, Gao Yue also does not want Yang Chen to be so suffocating all the time.


    Gao Yue was also aware of the grievances between the Pure Yang Pce and the Greatest Heaven Sect. Just like the attitude of the master ancestor Wang Yong, Gao Yue was also in the same line. Since they can¡¯t touch their roots for the time being, they will be charged some interest first. Letting Fairy Junqi from their sect be a ve was a small interest. Anyway, it was delivered to their door by them, it was not considered a robbery.


    It was precisely because Gao Yue was aware of the grievances between the Pure Yang Pce and Greatest Heaven Sect, so she was more willing to join forces with other major sects to fight the Greatest Heaven Sect together. In this regard, Shi Wushuang and the Murong Five Sisters are good mediators. As long as they ept them sincerely, they will inevitably get the help of the Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect in the future.


    Of course, the power struggle of the big sect was very cruel andplicated, and this incident fully illustrates this point. The sect master was not allowed to do it, but someone below them can control it and has to do it. If this move can win over a few people inside the sect, it was always good.


    The attack on the Pure Yang Pce caused the cooperation between the Pure Yang Pce and the five major sects to drop to a freezing point. Although they still cooperated ording to the original agreement, everyone could feel the invisible gap.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect were particrly in a very difficult situation. The good situation was ruined by a few guys who acted without authorization. Hundreds of years of hard work to maintain the current rtionship, once destroyed, to make up for it, they don¡¯t know how much effort it will take. Thinking of this, the sect masters of the two major sects wished they could smash those disobedient guys into tens of thousands of pieces.


    Elder Hua of the Blue Cloud Sect did not suppress her anger, and almost turned the sect upside down. The elder who called the shots, all his old acquaintances and friends, have all been investigated, and the direct execution implicated just about punishing nine ns. Elder Hua was even more stubborn, and said whoever dares to make her disciples unhappy in the future, then don¡¯t me her for taking action, so that the family in charge will never have to be unhappy.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind was even more embarrassed. It was not until the investigation was carried out in the sect that the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind discovered that Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zifang, who should have been punished. After staying there for less than a month, they were let go, and their whereabouts were still unknown.


    What¡¯s more outrageous was that even the jade tablets marked with their primordial spirit disappeared, making it impossible for the sect to track their whereabouts by relying on the jade tablets.


    What could be more challenging to the authority of the ind master? In a fit of rage, the Ind Master and Elder Min joined forces to almost uproot the people of Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zifang. All the heads were sent to the Pure Yang Pce. It¡¯s good to be a sect expert, but the fewer sect experts who eat inside and outside, the better.

 Chapter 622: Evasion

    <h4>Chapter 622: Evasion</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>Happy New Year ?? Join us <strong><i><strong><i>on</i></strong> Patron! </i></strong>for bonus chapters</i></strong>


    Even those who were ordered by the Ind master to be sent to be punished could disappear silently after a month or two, which has shown the fatal w of the Green Jade Immortal Ind in some aspects.


    Ifbined with the previous Shi Shanshan incident, it can almost be said that the Ind Master has almost no right to speak in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, as it was difficult to say whether her orders would be carried out.


    If the Ind master can endure such a thing, what else can¡¯t be endured? In the past few hundred years, the strength of the sect has changed with each passing day. The Ind master was still watching a thriving Green Jade Immortal Ind striding to catch up with the Greatest Heaven Sect, bing the number one dao sect that can rival the Greatest Heaven Sect. The Ind master has also been promoted to the Dacheng stage, and was preparing for the grand celebration. When such a thing happens, how can the Ind master have good feelings?


    The elder in charge of the punishment, a series of masters who are closely rted to Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zifang, were all investigated frantically, this was not a joke. Everyone was taken directly to the Law Enforcement Hall and asked one by one, who gave them such courage?


    At the same time, the Green Jade Immortal Ind did not forget to show goodwill to the Pure Yang Pce. Anyway, they went too far this time, attacking allies, and they are still allies who are working closely, even if there are ten thousand in the Green Jade Immortal Ind. For one reason, at least on the bright side, they have to end the alliance first, right?


    After finally giving up a lot of benefits, the Green Jade Immortal Ind got the understanding of the Pure Yang Pce. The Pure Yang Pce also epted their exnation. Which sect doesn¡¯t have a few ck sheep, it¡¯s normal to have a few scumbags, even in the Pure Yang Pce, wasn¡¯t there a master like Liang Shaoming who eats inside and out?


    But Yang Chen¡¯s side was not easy to handle, Yang Chen has been avoiding them. The Ind Master has tried to meet with him several times without getting a chance, so she could only leave angrily. There was already Shi Shanshan who was Yang Chen¡¯s wife from the Green Jade Immortal Ind, so it was impossible to learn from the three major sects, and then put a beautiful woman over as a ve or a maid or something, the angry Ind master vented all her anger on the guys who made the mistakes.


    Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zifang secretly had a reward put on their heads by the sect, and the elder who let go of the two directly abolished his cultivation and then demoted them to ve. From a high-ranking sect elder to a lowly servant, even if the cultivator¡¯s heart was open-minded, he couldn¡¯t bear it. On the first day, the elder chose tomit suicide.


    However, her suicide did not bring any benefit to others, but made the sect even more angry. Do you want to threaten the sect with death? They will give them a choice! As a result, at least more than 20 elders were given a choice, die, or be a ve, choose for yourself!


    There were a few strong-tempered ones who directly choose to die, and the rest, who are not so determined, can only choose to be humiliated as ves. If it was said that being a servant can return to the peak one day, then they have actually blocked the way back to the peak by themselves.


    There were countless examples of abolishing the cultivation base and re-cultivating. In the past few hundred years, there have been Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan. The most incredible one was Mu Bai¡¯s grandfather, Mu Mingyuan. If there was any miracle, they can still ascend directly with the help of Yang Chen.


    As long as Yang Chen takes action, what does it mean to abolish the cultivation base? The question was, will Yang Chen act for them? Will he take action for those suspected of attacking the Pure Yang Pce? They didn¡¯t even think about it.


    Not only the five major sects were in chaos, but also the other small sects. A sect like the Pure Yang Pce inevitably had such a day, not to mention that they are not as good as the Pure Yang Pce? But fortunately, their sect did not have Yang Chen, a superstar that attracted firepower. For the time being, their safety concerns were still slightly less.


    But on the other hand, the worry had to be brought to the table. Yang Chen announced that he was injured and recuperating, and some auctions in the ten thousand treasure building were stopped. In fact, all auctions rted to Yang Chen¡¯s refining of medicinal pills were stopped. The face retaining pills, second grade inner sensing pills, questioning inner heart pills and hundred year pills will no longer be auctioned.


    This has made many people anxious. Not to mention,the face retaining pills alone, ny-nine and a half of one hundred female cultivators wanted it, and the remaining half were still young and shy, so they n to buy it after a while. This time the product was out of stock, how can it not let these female cultivators go crazy?


    In addition to the representatives of the major sects, the only ones who are really capable of bidding for the face retaining pills were the powerful female cultivators, or the concubines of some powerful cultivators. Thebined strength of these people was quite astonishing.


    The people that need a hundred year pill or questioning inner heart pills, at least must be at the peak Yuanying stage or Dacheng stage, otherwise it was a waste. The power of these people was even more terrifying.


    Isn¡¯t there a lot of corpses on Meiqing Mountain? Some people went to see it on purpose, recognized some of them or some of the sects, turned around and went down the mountain without a word, and within a few months, brought back a lot of heads. To put it bluntly, these heads are the heads of the remnants of a certain family or a certain sect, and they were specially brought here to relieve Grandmaster Yang.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Chen didn¡¯t say a word, and the same was true of the Pure Yang Pce. Those participating sects and families were uprooted one by one. Those people were so ruthless that they left no one alive at all. The five major sects could only hold their noses and eat this dumb loss. If these exposed chess pieces could make Yang Chen happy, they are probably willing to do it themselves.


    Using the excuse of recuperating, Yang Chen apanied his two wives in his own Dragon Pce, and spent two years leisurely wandering around.


    In the past two years, Yang Chen gave Gongsun Ling onest suggestion. The power of the Geographical Map of Mountains and Rivers was already powerful enough. The more masters you collect, the greater the power, but there is another point, the longer the master stays in the geographical map of mountains and rivers, the more in line with the aura of the geographical map of mountains and rivers, and the more powerful the geographical map of mountains and rivers will be.


    Gongsun Ling has done a good job in this regard. She has begun to let the cultivators in the map learn from each other and ask each other for advice, and she ims that as long as their cultivation can break through the illusion, they will be free. Those old guys who knew that they could not go out for the time being burst out with great enthusiasm for cultivation, and they were very happy to teach and learn from each other.


    What Yang Chen told Gongsun Ling was that when she needed it, she could use these Dacheng stage masters with different attributes as the materials for the formation, the power would definitely be many times stronger than using some ordinary materials. Especially when these Dacheng stage masters were now obeying Gongsun Ling¡¯s words, the difficulty was many times easier.

 Chapter 623: Return From Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 623: Return From Seclusion</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>Happy New Year ?? Join us <strong><i><strong><i>on</i></strong> Patron! </i></strong>for bonus chapters</i></strong>


    Use people to set up the formation? It was the first time that Gongsun Ling had such an idea, but it was not impossible.


    The cultivators in the geographical map of mountains and rivers, because they are controlled by the formation in the map, can¡¯t help but obey Gongsun Ling, but this does not mean that their cultivation base was also lowered. If these cultivators cooperate tacitly, they could really be used to try this possibility.


    When she thought about it, she felt terrified. An ordinary five-element formation suddenly has dozens of masters in the Dacheng stage attacking. Who can survive this formation? If she uses a little moreplicated formation, wouldn¡¯t it be even more crazy?


    When she thought of it, she went to try it. Gongsun Ling happily started the test with arge group of frowning old devils. Those guys who seem to beining a lot, no one can see that they are a group of terrifying old demons of the Dacheng stage who kill without blinking.


    So far, Yang Chen has directed Sun Qingxue, Shi Shanshan and Gongsun Ling, and the only one left was Gao Yue.


    ¡°Are you also going to give me a final suggestion?¡± Gao Yue leaned against Yang Chen¡¯s arms, enjoying the warmth of Yang Chen¡¯s embrace, holding a carving tool in one hand, and was carving something on Yang Chen¡¯s wrist guard.


    ¡°No!¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly, answering both simply and neatly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Gao Yue was a little surprised, stopped what she was doing, looked up at Yang Chen and asked strangely.


    ¡°Because I want to protect you for the rest of my life!¡± Yang Chen replied without thinking, as if it came from the bottom of his heart. His arms also tightened slightly, trying to hold Gao Yue tighter.


    Only herself was always different in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. Gao Yue¡¯s heart was sweet, she couldn¡¯t help but pursed her lips, and pecked Yang Chen¡¯s face lightly, then lowered her head, patted Yang Chen¡¯s arm, and said coquettishly, ¡°Rx, it¡¯s thest woolen cloth.¡±


    Yang Chen rxed his arm ording to the words and let Gao Yue carve on his wrist. Now, apart from the magic weapons in the past, everything Yang Chen wears was taken care of by Gao Yue. Even the simplest essories, Gao Yue will carefully design them so that Yang Chen will look distinctive after wearing them.


    ¡°Then, how should I cultivate next?¡± Gao Yue asked Yang Chen while working again. After Yang Chen and her spiritual awareness double cultivation, her spiritual awareness reached the second grade human Immortal realm, this kind of distraction and dual tasking has be very simple, and it was even possible to take care of cultivation without dy at all.


    ¡°For the time being, it¡¯s still a matter of refining the dragon horns flying swords.¡± Yang Chen said frankly, so far, Yang Chen has not had a further cultivation direction for Gao Yue, but refining the flying sword with dragon horns was not wrong. Coupled with condensed spiritual power, at least for a few hundred years, she can do nothing else.


    ¡°You¡¯re biased!¡± Gao Yue rarely imitated Sun Qingxue¡¯s appearance, and said to Yang Chen, ¡°Little Xue, Shanshan and A¡¯Ling all have their cultivation directions for the next few thousand years, but I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I n to go to Big Brother Li Cheng after a while and ask him to give me some pointers for you.¡± Yang Chen said truthfully. Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan were both good, he had references from their previous lives, Yang Chen can easily specify the direction, Gongsun Ling, because of a coincidence, has a geographical map of mountains and rivers, she can almost be said to be invincible in the mortal world, even if she can¡¯t defeat the enemy, she will escape, only Gao Yue was left, Yang Chen dare not make a decision lightly, after all, in his mind, the position of his master was still the most important one.


    During the two years that Yang Chen was recovering from his injury, some small things continued to happen. Almost all of the five sects have cleaned up a group of sect elders, which was unimaginable before. Fortunately, the five sects are organized, and these things werepleted in two years. The charges were very convincing, so that people can¡¯t see any connection with the attack on the Pure Yang Pce.


    On the contrary, there was another trivial matter in the Green Jade Immortal Ind that has something to do with Shi Shanshan. A Dacheng stage elder seized the opportunity and challenged Shi Shanshan directly at the sect. No matter how Shi Shanshan shied away, the other party insisted on fighting, even if the Ind Master came out to stop him. Anyway, he was destined to end in tragedy. He thought that if he can pull Shi Shanshan into the water, let¡¯s see if Yang Chen can continue to be proud.


    After Shi Shanshan repeatedly shied away, the other party began to insult Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen. Was it bearable, what was unbearable? Shi Shanshan epted the challenge on the spot.


    In the crowd of sect elders, Shi Shanshan started a duel with the Dacheng elder after Shi Shanshan strongly demanded that the arena be set up in threeyers of formation from the outside.


    In order to avoid hurting other disciples, this time Shi Shanshan insisted on taking the challenge on a nk ind, and the sect finally had to agree. The Ind master even told Shi Shanshan in person to find a chance to take care of her opponent without any worries at all, and the sect supported her.


    It can be said that in the expectant eyes of a group of masters, Shi Shanshan, who leaped high, sent a sword qi towards the opponent. She had no way of controlling this sword qi. The mere two years were only enough to make the sword qi more familiar with her body.


    As soon as the sword qi came out, an elder in thete Dacheng stage,parable to Elder Min, did not even have any resistance, and turned into a powder.


    Not only that, the small ind full of protective formations was full of terrifying movements of formations breaking. If it wasn¡¯t for the fast running of those onlookers, they might have been implicated. The final result was that an ind with a radius of almost two miles disappeared directly and ceased to exist. Dozens of masters who set up protective formations tried to resist when the formations were attacked, but were injured and vomited blood by the counter-shock. In the end, only a group of people stood ten miles away in the air and looked at each other.


    After this, Shi Shanshan pleaded guilty and went to the ten thousand sea center to ept punishment. How does this make sense? As ast resort, the Ind master went to the ten thousand sea center to visit Shi Shanshan in person, hoping that she could change this decision. Otherwise, this was simply a direct hit in the face of the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Shi Shanshan exined for a long time that the pressure of the ten thousand sea center helped her to conquer the sword qi, and after personally demonstrating that there was no obstacle in the ten thousand sea center, the Ind Master was relieved. But when she returned to the sect, she sent the news to the Pure Yang Pce as soon as possible, and also attached the exnation.


    Of course, Yang Chen received the news. He would notment on Shi Shanshan¡¯s decision. That¡¯s fine, pressure does help absorb sword qi. He pretended to be injured for more than two years, and it was time to go out.


    The Pure Yang Pce immediately announced the good news of Grandmaster Yang¡¯s return from injury. Suddenly, the Pure Yang Pce, which had been calm for a long time, began to be lively again.

 Chapter 624: Life Essence Herbs

    <h4>Chapter 624: Life Essence Herbs</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>Happy New Year ?? Join us <strong><i><strong><i>on</i></strong> Patron! </i></strong>for bonus chapters</i></strong>


    The face retaining pills and the Inner sensing pills began to be auctioned in the ten thousand treasure building again, those anxious people finally breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they continued to sell, they hope this doesn¡¯t happen again in the future.


    After leaving seclusion, Yang Chen shocked everyone. It seems that he was really very weak from the injury. If it hadn¡¯t been for the pce master and the others to know that this was Yang Chen¡¯s n, they might have been frightened.


    Only Yang Chen came forward, and neither Gao Yue nor Gongsun Ling appeared in front of everyone. Judging from Yang Chen¡¯s appearance, it was estimated that the two women were also seriously injured. It seems that this time, they were disturbed by others during the double cultivation, and they went into trouble. Otherwise, a little injury would not have caused Yang Chen to be like this.


    ¡°Greetings Grandmaster!¡± As soon as he left seclusion and returned to Gao Yue¡¯s small courtyard from the Dragon Pce, Yang Chen heard several coquettish salutations in unison. Afterwards, he saw Fairy Junqi from the Greatest Heaven Sect, Fairy Qingmu from Qiankun Sect, and the five Murong sisters from Five Elements Sect bowing down to him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yang Chen has been cultivating in the Dragon Pce. Although news from the outside coulde in, Yang Chen really didn¡¯t take the fact that a few women were ves and maids. Suddenly, the seven women came here, and even Yang Chen also felt a little awkward.


    ¡°Grandmaster¡­¡± Shi Wushuang raised her head to exin, but was interrupted directly by Yang Chen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± Yang Chen resolutely said ¡°If you want to stay, everyone will continue as usual, and don¡¯t say anything about masters and ves. I¡¯ll go to see the pce master first, you guys wait for me here.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± This time, the seven girls agreed in unison, very happily. In fact, from the depths of their hearts, why would they be willing to let themselves be someone else¡¯s ve from a high fairy? Even if this person was Yang Chen.


    When Yang Chen left, the seven girls looked at each other, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with joy. However, they seem to be worried about Yang Chen¡¯s attitude.


    Yang Chen said that he was going to see the pce master, but it was really just a visit, and there were not too many other things to talk about. Anyway, he has been staying in the sect recently, and they have already discussed some things, but they just haven¡¯t met. When hees out of the retreat, he always does everything he needs to do in an upright ce.


    ¡°Why are you hurt so badly?¡± Tao Junqi was the first to ask eagerly after Yang Chen returned from where the Pce Master was headed, ¡°Could it be that your medicinal pills can¡¯t cure you?¡±


    Shi Wushuang and the five Murong sisters didn¡¯t speak, but they all seemed to be worried about Yang Chen¡¯s appearance and stared at Yang Chen with worried eyes, which made Yang Chen feel ufortable.


    ¡°I hurt some foundations.¡± Yang Chen replied indifferently ¡°It will be a while, and it will not be healed quickly.¡¯


    All the girls were silent. People who practice cultivation are most afraid of hurting their foundation. If this happens, not only will their cultivation be damaged, but their future cultivation will also be greatly affected. Unless there is a way to replenish it as soon as possible, they will be half ruined.


    ¡°I¡­, Junqi, if your concubine acts as a cauldron, can you recover faster?¡± Tao Junqi seemed awkward at first, she wanted to call herself a wife but imed to be a concubine.


    Fairy Junqi had already said something before. If Yang Chen was willing to join the dual cultivation, she would be willing to act as Yang Chen¡¯s cauldron at the beginning, but now she has always followed her words, and said these words in front of Yang Chen on her own initiative.


    ¡°This concubine is also willing!¡± Yang Chen was a little sluggish after listening to it. How could the other girls let go of this opportunity?


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of this?¡± Yang Chen smiled wryly and shook his head. He and the sect master had already discussed it. Since he couldn¡¯t refuse the arrangement of the three major sects for a while, he would make excuses for the time being. Even when necessary, let them see how powerful Yang Chen was, and maybe it will slowly dispel the suspicions of some major sects.


    However, the performances of the fairies showed a stance that they would not give up until their goals were achieved, which made Yang Chen sigh. Every sect has such loyal disciples, and they can do anything for the sake of the sect. In addition to the Greatest Heaven Sect having hatred for himself, it would be a bit unreasonable if he treats Tao Junqi differently from the other two. Especially in the future, if he want to take revenge, he will need to rely on the power of other people¡¯s sects.


    ¡°If you can recover as soon as possible, we will also use more face retaining pills!¡± Shi Wushuang didn¡¯t say anything else, but directly attributed the reason to her own needs. In fact, of the seven fairies in front of him, except for Tao Junqi, who had used a face retaining pill, the others were all young and beautiful fairies themselves.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary.¡± Yang Chen could only answer in a very formal manner ¡°Sister Junqi, Sister Wushuang, and Sister Murong, you seem to have already split up. Who am I?¡±


    As soon as he called them elder sisters, the seven women were overjoyed. Since Yang Chen started to call them that, it meant that there was finally a solution to the troubles caused by those guys in the past. However, what does Yang Chen mean? He was an alchemist, so if the injury can be cured, it would have been cured a long time ago, so why wait until now.


    ¡°You are a fifth-grade alchemist.¡± One of the Murong sisters said, Yang Chen still can¡¯t tell which of the five sisters is which, unless he uses his spiritual awareness to sense the other¡¯s five elements, but this would be too rude.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a fifth-grade alchemist.¡± Yang Chen nodded with a smile: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do we need to use that kind of method that harms others and benefits ourselves?¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you refine some medicinal pills, and thene out after curing yourself?¡± Fairy Junqi asked curiously. She really nned to sacrifice part of her cultivation toplete Yang Chen to make up for the previous cracks. Yang Chen said this, but she was a little confused.


    ¡°Lack of a suitable main medicinal materials.¡± Yang Chen smiled and replied.


    ¡°What medicinal materials? Let me check the sect and see if I can get some!¡± Fairy Junqi immediately swept up.


    However, just after Fairy Junqi finished saying this, several other fairies also refused to obey, and they all said that they could also help solve it. Yang Chen justcks the medicinal materials, it was too simple, they dare not say anything else, as long as Yang Chen needs the medicinal materials of 10,000 years, if the three major sects can¡¯t get them together, then no one in this world can get them.


    If Yang Chen uses those medicinal herbs, it means that the rtionship between that sect and Yang Chen was getting closer. Who would miss this opportunity?


    ¡°The medicinal herbs that contains life essence, any kind will do.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile, but his eyes turned to the seven girls, as if waiting for their answers.

 Chapter 625: The Prestige Of The Wife

    <h4>Chapter 625: The Prestige Of The Wife</h4>


    <strong><strong><em><strong><em>Read more chapters and releases on</em></strong>Patron!<strong>Read up to 70 chapters ahead for as little as 1$,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></em></strong></strong>


    <strong><em>Happy New Year ?? Join us<strong><em><strong><em>on</em></strong>Patron!</em></strong>for bonus chapters</em></strong>


    The seven fairies were all dumbfounded. They had heard of many medicinal herbs, but what are the medicinal herbs that contain life essence? They have only heard about herbs saving lives, improving spiritual power, or others, but they have never heard of it containing life essence.


    ¡°It¡¯s just to increase the lifespan.¡± Yang Chen exined it in an easy-to-understand way. The girls were suddenly stunned, and then they all wilted like eggnts beaten by frost.


    From ancient times to the present, apart from hearing the legend of the seventh-grade pills, they have never heard of anything that can increase the life of a cultivator. There was a lot to increase the lifespan of mortals, but at best it was to improve the physique of mortals and let them live for a few more years, but for cultivators, these are useless at all.


    It was only at this time that the girls realized that it seemed that Yang Chen had hurt his life essence this time. For a while, it was not known if the seven women were really caring about Yang Chen, or if they were performing in front of Yang Chen, all of them had anxious faces.


    ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± Shi Wushuang racked her brains while thinking, and there were anxious tears in her eyes. Yang Chen was taken aback, could it be that Fairy Aoki really has feelings for him? It shouldn¡¯t be right?


    ¡°¡­ Jun, if your concubine is a cauldron, can you recover a part of it?¡± Tao Junqi gritted her teeth and asked again this time, with an indomitable look. At the same time when the word Jun was exported, everyone could feel that she had silently added a word in front of Jun.


    As soon as she said this question, the other girls stopped and stared at Yang Chen, waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s answer. From their eyes, Yang Chen could even see that as long as Yang Chen nodded, they were all willing to do it.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Chen nodded slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the heavenlyws has its own way of bnce. If there is more here, there will be less there. It¡¯s impossible to use a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°This concubine is willing to be a cauldron. As long as¡­ you can recover, it¡¯s not a big deal if this concubine is slightly damaged.¡± Fairy Junqi didn¡¯t know the reason, but being able to make such a decision was enough to make Yang Chen moved.


    ¡°This concubine is also willing to be a cauldron!¡±


    ¡°This concubine is also willing to be a cauldron!¡±


    ¡­


    After Fairy Junqi finished speaking, Fairy Aoki and the five Murong sisters stepped forward one by one, expressing their willingness to sacrifice themselves toplete Yang Chen.


    ¡°Why are you all so troubled?¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    Fairy Aoki gritted her teeth and finally said ¡°Someone of my sect elders participated in thest attack on the Pure Yang Pce, although it was not my sect¡¯s will, but after all, it was my sect¡¯s elder¡¯s intention, this is my sect right? Living in the Pure Yang Pce, I¡¯m sorry, this concubine is here to atone for their sins. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s just a cauldron, if you just want this concubine¡¯s life, this concubine will happily obey.¡±


    When she spoke, the scene immediately fell silent. Fairy Junqi and the five fairies Murong were nning to say something, but after looking at Yang Chen¡¯s face, they held back their words.


    ¡°You mean the same thing?¡± Yang Chen asked with a sigh.


    This time, the girls didn¡¯t speak, they just mmed down their beautiful heads.


    ¡± You have suffered on behalf of others, so why bother?¡± Yang Chen shook his head and said regretfully.


    Speaking of this, the scene suddenly became awkward. After a while, Yang Chen suddenly realized that this was an excellent opportunity to get rid of the entanglement of the seven girls.


    ¡°That being the case, I don¡¯t need such trouble. I have designated several specific medicinal materials, and you can help me find them. Then everything will be written off, how about it?¡±


    Just when Yang Chen felt that as long as the seven girls nodded, Yang Chen would find a few medicinal materials that were rtively precious, but they were nothing to the three major sects, so that they couldmunicate smoothly.


    ¡°This concubine Shi Wushuang is unparalleled and has been in love with the young master for many years. I am willing to be the maid of the young master, to be the concubine of the young master, to be a ve of the young master, this concubine swears by the heart demon to live and die for the young master!¡± Shi Wushuang seemed to have anticipated Yang Chen¡¯s n one step earlier, and she said these words quickly and urgently.


    Shi Wushuang was not the only smart person. Tao Junqi and the Murong sisters immediately understood something from Shi Wushuang¡¯s firm tone and Yang Chen¡¯s words just now, one by one, ording to what Shi Wushuang said, they all repeated them. In the end, they all swear by heart demons.


    It seems that all the girls were mentally prepared. It was impossible to be a t wife like Gao Yue and the others. Therefore, it was only possible to be a concubine a ve or a maid, which seems to be in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. However, looking at Yang Chen¡¯s appearance, was he willing to let the seven fairies really be ves and maids? If he did this, it was estimated that Yang Chen would be cursed to death by countless people who admired the seven women.


    Yang Chen was stunned and speechless, the door of the room mmed softly, it was Gao Yue who walked out of the door.


    ¡°Greetings Mistress!¡± The seven women had no other consideration this time, and bowed to Gao Yue. Gao Yue was Yang Chen¡¯s wife and eldest wife, so why did she want to see them?


    ¡°Get up!¡± Gao Yuemanded softly, ¡°From now on, everyone will be sisters, so you don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡± When she said this, she made a decision for Yang Chen.


    The seven girls were overjoyed and stood up. Gao Yue said that everyone were sisters, doesn¡¯t that mean that at least they were also concubines and will not be ves and maids.


    ¡°Husband¡¯s heart is soft, he can¡¯t see beautiful women softly begging. A¡¯Ling and I have to retreat for a while recently, and I will ask you to take care of him.¡± Gao Yue directly took up the eldest sister¡¯s style and instructed ¡°Be optimistic about husband, don¡¯t let any woman get close to our husband, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, elder sister!¡± The seven girls agreed in unison. The answer was full of excitement, they called her elder sister willingly, even if the seven women were older than Gao Yue, they had to respectfully call her elder sister Gao Yue.


    ¡°Husband has been in bad health recently, but don¡¯t let him be too distracted.¡± Gao Yue turned to look at Yang Chen, who was already frowning, and said another sentence, then turned around and entered the room again.


    ¡°Good luck elder sister!¡± The seven women watched Gao Yue disappear behind the door in a coquettish voice, and then all expressions of joy appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Husband, what kind of medicinal materials do you need? You mention it, we will go to the sect to find all the ingredients for husband.¡± Fairy Junqi was the closest to Yang Chen, and she was the first to turn to Yang Chen and say.


    ¡°Yes, husband, just tell me what herbs you want.¡± Shi Wushuang also had the same attitude, and suddenly she became very familiar. She walked behind Yang Chen and naturally began to massage Yang Chen¡¯s shoulders.

 Chapter 626: Folktales

    <h4>Chapter 626: Folktales</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>Happy New Year ?? Join us <strong><i><strong><i>on</i></strong> Patron! </i></strong>for bonus chapters</i></strong>


    Yang Chen waspletely speechless, Gao Yue¡¯s outburst made all his previous nse to nothing. He doesn¡¯t know what Gao Yue thought or how she made such a decision.


    However, perhaps it was that Gao Yue heard the heart-wrenching oath from the seven fairies. She had always wanted to find more people for Yang Chen who could serve Yang Chen. She couldn¡¯t apany Yang Chen for a long time because of the previous matters, so finding a few more people might help Yang Chen not be disturbed too much.


    Especially the origins of these fairies were the three major sects, the Greatest Heaven Sect, Qiankun Sect and Five Elements Sect, if you add Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan¡¯s Blue Cloud Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind, the five major sects areplete, she believe there are those words from Gao Yue, these few women will definitely drive away any women who intend to approach Yang Chen.


    In this regard, what Gao Yue and the others have done was not enough. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were born in the Pure Yang Pce, and sometimes it was impossible to do this kind of things, Shi Shanshan doesn¡¯t care about other things at all, Sun Qingxue was happy as long as Yang Chen was. That¡¯s fine, a few more can do this effectively, perhaps this was also one of Gao Yue¡¯s considerations.


    Especially with Gao Yue¡¯s attitude, the three major sects will also further attracted to the Pure Yang Pce. Even if they want to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect in the future, they only need to hide it from Tao Junqi. It could even be used to unite the people of the other four sects.


    Since Gao Yue nodded and came forward in person, of course Yang Chen would not take apletely different attitude from Gao Yue. When dealing with the seven women, his face rxed a lot.


    ¡°Actually, your sect may not have this medicinal herbs.¡± Yang Chen said, a jade slip suddenly appeared in his hand and handed it to Tao Junqi.


    Tao Junqi was stunned for a moment, and when she brought it over to investigate, a strange look appeared on her face. Then, very strangely, she handed the jade slip to Murong next to her. After the Murong five sisters took turns to look at it, they handed it to Shi Wushuang. Everyone¡¯s faces were full of indescribable expressions.


    ¡°This is just a myth and legend, husband!¡± After Shi Wushuang read it word by word, she returned the jade slip to Yang Chen with a wry smile ¡°How could such a thing be found in the mortal world!¡±


    They don¡¯t know where such folklore was recorded in the jade slips, and they don¡¯t know where the jade slips were collected to record such chores. One of them records a kind of herb that increases longevity by eating it.


    Usually, everyoneughs at this kind of folklore. It was understandable to use it as a chat to relieve boredom, but if it was serious, it was a joke. That¡¯s why all the girls looked like that. They really couldn¡¯t imagine how a dignified Yuanying stage master, a fifth-grade alchemist, would believe such a ridiculous thing.


    ¡°Sometimes, people think that I can be a fifth-grade alchemist, there must be some secret. They believe that I can get some precious materials that others can¡¯t get.¡± Yang Chen smiled, and said to the seven women beside him: ¡°Today, I will let you see how I get somethings that others can¡¯t get.¡±


    In front of Yang Chen, a table, teapots and cups were set up, and a pot of spiced tea was brewed, and everyone had a share. After everyone sat around the table, Yang Chen took out another piece of jade slip and said, ¡°This is one of the hundreds of thousands of misceneous books in my collection, look at the records inside.¡±


    After everyone took turns to read it, there was still a folklore in it. There was a monkey who ate a peach and turned into a monkey spirit or something.


    ¡°This article was obtained from the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s collection of books.¡± Yang Chen took out another jade slip.


    Looking at the girls again, they thought it was still folklore. In the two jade slips, there was an Immortal peach. After eating it, you can immediately ascend to the Immortal world. Mu Mingyuan has done this kind of thing once, but it was definitely not an Immortal peach, but an elixir refined by Yang Chen. Although the girls felt a little ridiculous, their expressions were much more cautious.


    ¡°This one is a collection of books in the Green Jade Immortal Ind.¡± Yang Chen seemed to sincerely want to show the girls how to find peerless treasures from folklore, and took out another jade slip.


    ¡°There are simr legends in the collection of the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± This time Yang Chen took out the collection of books obtained from the Greatest Heaven Sect. The content was nothing more than this, a fisherman identally lost his way into a peach forest, fell asleep after eating a peach, and woke up and could no longer find the peach forest or something.


    ¡°This is also from the Five Elements Sect.¡± Another piece of jade slip was directly given to the Murong Five Sisters. ording to the folklore, someone saw that on the night of lightning and thunder, a peach core fell from the sky and turned into a small mountain, and the two gates in front of the mountain were tightly closed.


    ¡°Qiankun Sect also has something simr.¡± This jade slip was given to Shi Wushuang. The same was a folklore, a certain barren mountain turned into a peach forest overnight, and the fallen flowers were colorful. The literati and poetse here from time to time, and they endure for a long time.


    ¡°These are all legends, and some are recorded by literati, who ate peaches from a certain ce to be light and healthy, etc.¡± Yang Chen took out dozens of jade slips at once, and put them on the table and the women checked them one by one.


    All the women took these jade slips to investigate for a long time, but they were unable to effectively string together all the clues.


    ¡°Husband, is there any mystery here?¡± Shi Wushuang asked.


    Yang Chen sighed inwardly and looked at the other six girls. Tao Junqi and the five Murong sisters were also waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s answer. Yang Chen picked up the teacup, took a sip, and then said, ¡°The records of these literati and poets are not very useful, they are just to prove somethings.¡±


    ¡°Why is this? Husband!¡± Shi Wushuang still didn¡¯t understand ¡°ordingly, they are people who have something to say!¡± The other girls also nodded.


    ¡°These guys never believe in certain things.¡± Yang Chen shook his head and said contemptuously, ¡°Also, what the literati memorized is sometimes not necessarily true.¡±


    The girls agreed on this point, Tao Junqi turned and asked suspiciously ¡°Husband, is it because those legends are the focus?¡± Tao Junqi also added husband to almost every sentence, for fear that Yang Chen would default on his debts.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen replied with certainty ¡°Those legends are the real focus. Because they are legends, some people will not consciously modify them when they record them, so that we can see the original ones. The things left by the literati have long been changed by myself or others.¡±

 Chapter 627: Taste

    <h4>Chapter 627: Taste</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>Happy New Year ?? Join us <strong><i><strong><i>on</i></strong> Patron! </i></strong>for bonus chapters</i></strong>


    The Murong five sisters have been listening and investigating those jade slips. There seems to be some tacit understanding between the five sisters. When everyone thinks about a certain issue at the same time, they can alle to the same conclusion.


    ¡°Husband, ording to these legends, means that a long time ago, a peach pit fell from the sky, turned into a hill, and was closed by two gates. Well, what does this mean?¡± asked one of the five Murong sisters.


    ¡°It may be the location of the hill. There are two peaks or cliffs in front of it that look like gates.¡± Yang Chen replied immediately.


    ¡°The fisherman couldn¡¯t find it after eating it, maybe there was some kind of confusion, and he was sent out of the formation.¡± Another sister Murong said ¡°There are peach blossoms all around, maybe it¡¯s a simple peach blossom confusion. ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile ¡°It makes sense, what else?¡±


    ¡°Some monkeys have eaten it. Is that ce where the monkeys live, or not far away.¡± Shi Wushuang also joined the analysis team.


    ¡°This counts as one.¡± Yang Chen nodded again.


    ¡°There are a lot of peach trees, otherwise there would be no literati and writers frequented.¡± Tao Junqi joined in without falling behind.


    ¡°Yes, it is rich in peaches, and the peach forest is vast.¡± Yang Chen nodded in the same way, affirming Tao Junqi.


    In this way, all the women, have spoken and almost turned over the things in the folklore, and came to some conclusions.


    If there really was such a kind of Immortal peach, it should be in a ce rich in peaches, and there should be monkeys, plus two mountains with the same door, and a maze. It seems that such a ce was not easy to find.


    ¡°Actually, there is one thing you haven¡¯t noticed, that is, the words of the people recorded in the legends.¡± Yang Chen added another point ¡°There are almost three legends in which the mountain people used a tone of ¡®heh¡¯ when they replied. This is amon spokennguage in the country in southwest Bazhou.¡±


    When Yang Chen said this, the girls immediately became excited. If even the location can be confirmed, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to find?


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to find, but let¡¯s go over and take a look!¡± Yang Chen stood up, and then notified the servants to inform Gao Yue and the pce master, and then dragged the seven girls into the shuttle and left the Pure Yang Pce.


    They had heard before that Yang Chen liked to read a lot of misceneous books, but they never cared about it. After a while, the seven women really understood that Yang Chen had really read a lot of misceneous books, otherwise it would be impossible to find so many jade slips that recorded the same thing.


    It¡¯s just that no one was sure about such news from folklore, but since Yang Chen was interested, it was also beneficial to apany Yang Chen on a journey.


    Their speed was fast, but even so, it will take several months to get to Bazhou. This world was so big that it was not a simple matter of going back and forth.


    During the trip, everyone was a cultivator, so they were not lonely, especially since they all wanted to leave a good impression on Yang Chen, so naturally, they each took out what they were good at to please Yang Chen. Tao Junqi even took out a few articles about the cultivation experience of the senior fire attribute cultivators of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and asked Yang Chen to refer to it, which made Yang Chen very surprised. At this point, Tao Junqi seems to be deceiving her teachers and betraying her ancestors.


    ¡°The sect master agreed.¡± Tao Junqi didn¡¯t exin much, just one sentence was enough. It can be seen that the Greatest Heaven Sect has attached great importance to Yang Chen to a certain extent.


    The Murong sisters took care of all of Yang Chen¡¯s life matters. It could almost be said that when he stretched out his hand for food and opened his mouth, and Yang Chen only needed to speak, and the other Murong sisters covered it all.


    Shi Wushuang was smart. Among the seven women, her cultivation base was the lowest. Although she was also at the peak Yuanying stage, everyone else was in the Dacheng stage. In front of Yang Chen, Shi Wushuang also put away her pride of Fairy Aoki, and very humbly asked Yang Chen for advice. She knew exactly how much benefit that little girl Sun Qingxue got from Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen naturally knew everything about this kind of advice. Yang Chen knew all the things that Shi Wushuang had always been puzzled by. Even the Murong sister, who was a wood type, listened with great interest.


    In this matter, Shi Wushuang took the lead and left Yang Chen with the impression that she still needed Yang Chen¡¯s care. Unlike Tao Junqi and the Murong sisters, they were all in the Dacheng stage, so they were naturally embarrassed to pull their faces down and let Yang Chen in the middle Yuanying stage take care of them. To understand this, Tao Junqi and Murong sisters were secretly scolding the little fox in their hearts, and they didn¡¯t even think that he was at the peak Yuanying stage, two small realms higher than Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base, so they were too embarrassed to do so.


    Soon, the girls arrived in Bazhou in this atmosphere. Yang Chen¡¯s shuttle flew not far in the southwest direction, and everyone saw the peach forest. The peach forest was almost distributed for thousands of miles, and the shuttle flew a few times, but no one found anything like a gate.


    ¡°Husband, didn¡¯t you find the right ce?¡± Shi Wushuang asked cautiously.


    Yang Chen shook his head nomittally, suddenly he found something, flew over in a certain direction, and then flickered, he disappeared from the shuttle.


    On a mountain road that was not very smooth, an elderly old woman was struggling down the mountain with a basket of peaches on her back. Yang Chen¡¯s figure appeared not far in front of the old woman.


    ¡°Grandma, how does this peach taste?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice reached the old woman¡¯s ears, and the old woman realized that Yang Chen was there and raised her head.


    ¡°The taste is very sweet, it is soft and big. This old woman has been eating it for decades.¡± Seeing that it was a child from a rich family, the old woman put on a smile and replied with a mouth that had lost half of her teeth.


    ¡°Can you sell me this box of peaches?¡± Yang Chen already had arge amount of copper coins in his hand and handed them over.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Of course the old woman was happy, she put the peaches on her back in front of Yang Chen, and then picked up Yang Chen¡¯s copper coins, her mouth was about to crack open after seeing so many coins.


    ¡°Grandma, how old are you? I¡¯m asking, how old are you?¡± Yang Chen asked again.


    ¡°This old woman is only ny-six this year.¡± The old woman replied happily ¡°Not old, not old!¡±


    Watching the old woman walk away, Yang Chen¡¯s figure with a basket of peaches disappeared, and reappeared in the shuttle.


    In the scene just now, all the girls in the shuttle were watching, but they didn¡¯t know Yang Chen¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Come on, fresh peaches, try it to see how it tastes.¡± Yang Chen was very happy, he put a basket of peaches in front of the girls and motioned them to have a taste.

 Chapter 628: Cutting The Peach Tree

    <h4>Chapter 628: Cutting The Peach Tree</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>Happy New Year ?? Join us <strong><i><strong><i>on</i></strong> Patron! </i></strong>for bonus chapters</i></strong>


    All the fairies didn¡¯t understand what Yang Chen meant, didn¡¯t theye to look for the Immortal peach? Howe he wants to eat peaches? But they wouldn¡¯t be disobedient to Yang Chen¡¯s good intentions, so they could only choose a peach that looked pleasing to the eye and held it in their hands.


    Yang Chen himself took one out of the basket, and with a slight sh of fire on his hand, the girls saw that the tiny hairs on the peach¡¯s surface disappeared immediately. Afterwards, Yang Chen didn¡¯t care whether he looked elegant or not, he took a big mouthful of the peach, and the juice was dripping.


    ¡°Well, it tastes good, give it a try!¡± Yang Chen persuaded the seven fairies while eating.


    Everyone looked at each other, as if they had to eat. Although the peaches in the wild are not necessarily so delicious, the advantage was that they are not too dirty. Everyone imitated Yang Chen and started to clean the hairs on the surface of the peaches by each means.


    Shi Wushuang was of the wood attribute, and the peach happens to be too. As soon as she activated her spiritual power, the hairs were concentrated in one ce, and then Fairy Shi stretched out her slender fingers, gently grabbed the tuft of hairs, and then opened her cherry mouth and bit it up.


    Tao Junqi and the Murong sisters, the fire-attribute ones, all used the same technique, just like Yang Chen¡¯s. However, it seemed simple at first, but after using it, they realized that it was not that easy.


    Although the me was also very small, it was only along the surface of the peach, and the small ravines were not spared. It was not so easy to burn off the hair without hurting the peach. The two women were casual on the surface, but in fact they carefully controlled the mes, and only burned the fur little by little, but the time was much slower than Yang Chen.


    They must have spent at least five times the effort that Yang Chen had just finished with a flick of his hand. Although in the eyes of everyone, this hand was already the ultimate performance of fire control, it was clear that the gap between them and Yang Chen was not small.


    The other Murong sisters also used their own methods, and everyonepleted the cleaning with ease. They were all masters of the Dacheng stage, and such trivial matters werepletely out of the question.


    Everyone elegantly and beautifully took the first bite and carefully chewed it twice in their mouths, and the seven pairs of beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but burst into a unique brilliance.


    Everyone saw the light in each other¡¯s eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but take another bite, chewing several times to confirm whether they felt wrong just now.


    That¡¯s right, this peach was really delicious, sweet, soft, and juicy. It¡¯s a rare good peach, but this was not enough to surprise a Yuanying stage master and six Dacheng stage masters. They were surprised that there was a unique power in this peach, which belongs to the category of spiritual power, but it was very weak, at their level, they could find it.


    More importantly, this spiritual power seems to be able to supplement their essence. Although it was only faint to the extreme, it can indeed be supplemented.


    ¡°The old woman just now, was ny-six, carrying a basket of peaches of several dozen catties, walking on this mountain road like walking on the ground, what does that mean?¡± When he tasted two bites, he had already eaten the one just now, and took another one from the basket, as if he hadn¡¯t eaten enough.


    ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Shi Wushuang was the closest and she was quick-witted, grabbed the peach from Yang Chen¡¯s hand, and quickly washed the hair away. He didn¡¯t know where she got a jade te, and quickly used a jade knife to cut the peach into beautiful pieces, and put it on the table beside Yang Chen.


    A set of exquisite small jade forks for picking fruits and another delicate jade te were ced in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, then Shi Wushuang picked up the jade fork, forked a piece, and personally delivered it to Yang Chen¡¯s mouth, coquettishly said ¡°Husband please eat!¡±


    Yang Chen swallowed the peach in one gulp, chewed it slowly, and then asked with a smile, ¡°Was how I just ate unsightly?¡±


    ¡°It is husband¡¯s true nature, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Shi Wushuang said with a smile ¡°I just heard from elder sister that husband likes the best of everything, especially when he eats it. He never tires of eating fines and delicacies, so of course his concubine must give him the best. Of course, as long as husband is willing, you can eat whatever you want.¡±


    While saying this, she has already prepared Yang Chen like this. Obviously, Shi Wushuang really thought the same thing as Yang Chen. It must be unsightly to grab it with such a big hand and eat it dripping with juice.


    However, Shi Wushuang was a smart person, she would not criticize Yang Chen face to face. Instead, she used another method to serve him personally. She helped Yang Chen cut the peaches, put the tableware, and even delivered them to his mouth. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t defy her good intentions, he will only conform to her intentions. Isn¡¯t itforting to chew the bite just now?


    In addition to thest paragraph, and Gao Yue¡¯s meaning, then Yang Chen will definitely ept her arrangement willingly. This happened many times, and in a subtle way, Yang Chen would get used to following Shi Wushuang¡¯s arrangement.


    ¡°It tastes good, but Sister Wushuang, using the jade knife will still contaminate the peach with a bit of metal qi. Why not cut it with your flying sword, wouldn¡¯t it be more delicious?¡± Yang Chen seemed to be very picky and directly put forward higher requirements.


    ¡°Life source flying sword?¡± Shi Wushuang did not expect that Yang Chen would make such a request, that he would be so disrespectful to her that he wanted to use her life source flying sword to cut fruit for him, what kind of weirdo woulde up with such a method? Could it be that in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, she was so lowly?


    Shi Wushuang suddenly began to feel self-pity here, while Yang Chen stared at Shi Wushuang with all his spare time. The other fairies beside him obviously didn¡¯t think of Yang Chen¡¯s statement, but for a while, no one knew what to say, and the atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    ¡°No matter how good the flying sword is, isn¡¯t it also for use?¡± Yang Chen suddenly said with a smile ¡°You don¡¯t want to use it to cut this delicious fruit, but are you willing to cut the disgusting flesh and blood of those enemies? Maybe it¡¯s still stained with highly toxic filth or something, so you don¡¯t feel bad?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Shi Wushuang suddenly thought of something in her mind. There was something shining in front of her, but it was always in a ce that she couldn¡¯t reach, but it seemed that the illusion was already within reach.


    ¡°A thing is a thing, although it is part of your life, it is not your own life.¡± Yang Chen continued, ¡°You don¡¯t use it when it should be used, but you always temper it blindly, what¡¯s the use? You always sharpen the sword edge but don¡¯t use it.¡±

 Chapter 629: Cutting The Peach Tree To Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 629: Cutting The Peach Tree To Breakthrough</h4>


    <strong><i>Happy New Year ?? Join us <strong><i><strong><i>on</i></strong> Patron! </i></strong>for bonus chapters</i></strong>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Shi Wushuang finally understood what he had in mind, Yang Chen¡¯s words directly reminded her of the key point.


    Shi Wushuang has always been a person with a little bit of cleanliness. This is not annoying, as long as it doesn¡¯t go too far, on the contrary, no matter when you clean up your surroundings, a clean beauty will always make people happy.


    But this kind of character also makes Shi Wushuang cherish her own flying sword very much. Except for the life and death fight, she will rarely use it. This life source flying sword was tailor-made by Shi Wushuang¡¯s master who invited several refining masters. Shi Wushuang loved her flying sword and she will not use it in ordinary practice. Where would she use the flying sword for things like cutting fruit?


    On the contrary, there were some restrictions on Shi Wushuang¡¯s cultivation, so that she stayed at the peak Yuanying stage, and she was slow to break this bottleneck and transcend her tribtion.


    Shi Wushuang was also a well-known fairy in Yang Chen¡¯s previous life. Even if Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to deliberately understand her life, those guys who secretly admired her would chatter and exin to Yang Chen. Yang Chen was very clear about the difficulties in her cultivation, and with a little bit of dialing, she reached the point.


    ¡°This concubine understands, thank you Husband!¡± After Shi Wushuang came to her senses, without saying a word, she directly put the jade te to one side, took out another peach from the basket, washed the hair and with her life source flying sword, she easily cut the peach again and ced it in front of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s watch the ceremony here!¡± Yang Chen signaled to Shi Wushuang to go outside. In the process of calmly cutting peaches for Yang Chen just now, tribtion clouds had already begun to condense, and the sky outside had also turned dark.


    The flying shuttle had already stopped in an uninhabited ce. Under the expectant gazes of Yang Chen, Tao Junqi and Murong sisters, Shi Wushuang flew out of the flying shuttle by herself, suspended in the air, and began to wee the imminent tribtion.


    They have long heard that the people around Yang Chen will be instructed by Yang Chen from time to time. Before the girls didn¡¯t believe it, Yang Chen himself was just a person who had just entered the middle Yuanying stage, how can he teach others?


    It was only now that they discovered that Yang Chen used nothing more than a simple matter of cutting peaches, which would allow the peak Yuanying stage Shi Wushuang toprehend her mistake, thus breaking the bottleneck and facing her tribtion. The other girls looked at Yang Chen as if they had known Yang Chen for the first time, so unfamiliar, so mysterious.


    Except for Yang Chen, everyone was a master of the Dacheng stage, so there was no need to avoid the tribtion in a long distance. The flying shuttle has the package of the inverted sea jaspermp, which will not have any impact on Shi Wushuang¡¯s tribtion. Everyone was watching Shi Wushuang resisting one yin fire after another from a close distance, while Yang Chen was still doing something.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be surprised, such a good opportunity to collect some aura of heavenly tribtion and use it to refine the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide it from them, it was also normal to collect at this time.


    Taking the aura of the tribtion, although the girls were curious, they didn¡¯t ask much. Soon, Shi Wushuang easily passed the Yin fire Tribtion and became a master of the early Dacheng stage.


    ¡°Thank you Husband!¡± After returning, Shi Wushuang gave thanks again, but in the manner of a concubine saluting the master. Although they now have Gao Yue¡¯s agreement, they haven¡¯t married Yang Chen yet, and they don¡¯t dare to pretend to be his wife for the time being. They can only use the etiquette of a concubine.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say such polite words.¡± Yang Chen said casually. The girls heard it, but they all thought it was Yang Chen who felt that the family didn¡¯t need to be so polite, and felt a faint joy in their hearts.


    ¡°When this concubine was in the tribtion, it seemed that the tribtion smashed a formation below.¡± Shi Wushuang said immediately ¡°I don¡¯t know if it is the one we are looking for.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Yang Chen was surprised for a while ¡°It seems that I really have a great fate. If you find a ce where you can face your tribtion, you cane here by chance, go and see!¡±


    The shuttle disappeared, and the figures of everyone appeared next to the sted formation that Shi Wushuang said. Among them, the Murong Five Sisters were the ones who have studied formations the most deeply, so they were the ones to judge.


    ¡°It¡¯s a formation, the effect of this formation is to cover up what¡¯s here.¡± One of the five sisters said, after carefully exploring the ruins of the maze, and after discussing with the sisters, they said ¡± It should be in this direction.¡±


    Without further ado, he summoned the flying shuttle and rushed in that direction with the girls. In less than two days, just above the waterway of a big river, they saw two cliffs on the left and right like a gate.


    They havee to this area before, and they have not seen these before. Obviously, the formation was cleverly hiding this part of the scene.


    The high cliffs, one left and one right, looked like two huge portals from the direction of Yang Chen and the others. The river circled around there, but returned to the river again. However, behind the two cliffs, a cloud of mist rose, and no one could see what was inside.


    ¡°Two doors?¡± Yang Chen whispered to himself. The girls behind him have been shocked by the folklore that has been confirmed again and again.


    ¡°Go!¡± Yang Chen let out a low voice, and the flying shuttle quickly rushed over the cliff and entered the mist.


    Although the fog was thick, it had no effect on Yang Chen and the others. Soon, everyone saw the hill that should appear behind the two gates.


    On the hill, there was a dense peach forest with thousands of them. Strangely, all the peach trees looked exactly the same. On each tree, there was only a huge peach, the size of a washbasin, which was really gratifying to look at.


    ¡°Good luck.¡± Looking at this scene, Yang Chen suddenly showed a smile on his face, looked left and right and suddenly asked, ¡°Tell me, which one is the peach that can best make up for the life essence?¡±


    The girls had always been in a dream. They couldn¡¯t believe that Yang Chen had found such a legendary Immortal peach forest just by relying on the mutual confirmation of several folklore. If they hadn¡¯t followed Yang Chen all the way to find it, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it at all. Was there anything more ridiculous and unbelievable than this?


    But no matter what, Yang Chen did indeed lead everyone to a ce, and saw this unique peach tree with only one peach with their own eyes. But thinking about it carefully, how could such a treasure be found so easily by them? Of those treasured treasures that they have heard of before, which one has been found by how many people who have been fighting for a long time to find it?


    ¡°The Immortal peach has a soul, one can only choose one.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s reminder voice came over again.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Tao Junqi asked curiously, this is something that has never happened in the legend.


    ¡°It¡¯s engraved on the stone tablet over there.¡± Yang Chen pointed to a direction next to him, and everyone saw a simple stone tablet.

 Chapter 630: Immortal Peach

    <h4>Chapter 630: Immortal Peach</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    The appearance of the stone tablet was very simple, and it was very majestic when it was carried on the back of the pixie. There were many patterns on it, they don¡¯t know how long it has been ced here, but there was no vicissitudes of life on it. There were several very ancient fonts on the monument, which only Yang Chen seems to be able to recognize.


    None of the girls knew what it meant, but they knew that Yang Chen would definitely know, otherwise Yang Chen would not have said that. Tao Junqi was even more aware that Yang Chen had deciphered the secret ne of the sectst time, the Greatest Heaven Sect did not hide this from their elders.


    Since this was recorded on the stone tablet, it was obvious that the original owner has already made arrangements. All the girls understood the importance of good fortune on the path of cultivation, of course, this was also a test of their own eyesight, so after a pause, they all turned to Yang Chen.


    ¡°Husband, which one do you choose?¡± Murong Yi asked. Yang Chen has not actually called the Murong sisters by their names. In their past life, the Murong sisters made a name for themselves as sisters, but which one was named which, not many people knew, and Yang Chen was no exception. Up to now, they have not officially introduced themselves.


    ¡°If I choose, I won¡¯t have your share.¡± Yang Chen smiled and gave them such an answer.


    All the seven girls understood, this was Yang Chen¡¯s confidence, let them choose first, just let them exercise their eyesight.


    No one said anything, everyone walked into the peach forest, began to let go of their spiritual awareness, and probed one by one. However, it was indeed a bit difficult to choose the best one among thousands of peach trees.


    Tao Junqi was a fiery person, so she rushed to the center and the highest point without saying a word, picked thergest peach tree, and plucked the huge fruit on it.


    As soon as she got her hands on the Immortal peach, Tao Junqi¡¯s figure seemed to disappear involuntarily, and they didn¡¯t know where she went. The girls were shocked, and immediately understood why Yang Chen said that they could only choose one. It turned out that if they got it, they would be sent away, and even Tao Junqi, who had the highest cultivation base, could not resist. Legend has it that a fisherman got lost in the peach forest, and then woke up and the peach forest disappeared, it was probably the same reason.


    On this, no one could help them, followed by Shi Wushuang, who rose into the air and saw the reddest peach. After picking it, she also disappeared in ce.


    The Murong five sisters discussed it for a while, and everyone let go of their spiritual awareness. Instead of starting from the peach, they looked at the peach tree. Finally, after some selection, they found five peach trees with the best growth, each took a peach and disappeared in ce.


    All the girls who disappeared were now concentrated in one ce, except for Yang Chen who did not appear. Everyone looked at the peach in their hands, and didn¡¯t know if it was the best peach. They would wait for Yang Chen toe here and let him judge.


    Although Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base was the lowest, in terms of his understanding and knowledge, all seven fairies were willing to bow down. Not to mention that Yang Chen only used some folklore to find such a miraculous ce. If it was said that Yang Chen was in the identification of medicinal materials, it was estimated that no one dares to say that he was stronger than him. A fifth-grade alchemist has such confidence.


    The girls were waiting for Yang Chen, but they had no idea that Yang Chen didn¡¯t choose any peaches here, but walked directly to the stele and began to observe carefully. From the front to the back, Yang Chen watched it several times before a smile appeared on his face.


    His spiritual awareness waspletely released, and Yang Chen immediately discovered that this hill was one body at all, without the slightestyer of stone and soil. This time, Yang Chen¡¯s judgment was further increased.


    ¡°Take it!¡± He simply released a technique andnded on the stone tablet. After that, the pixi stone tablet glowed for a while, and the pixie below seemed to have suddenlye to life and ran wildly.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t care, he just stood there and waited silently. Soon, the pixie ran to a ce and got into the ground with the stone tablet. Immediately afterwards, the entire hill began to shake.


    Rumbling, the mountain kept shaking, and all the peach trees began to drop their leaves and dissolve into the ground. Through the branches and trunks, all the peach trees disappeared.


    The hill finally showed its true colors, a huge peach tree. For some magical reason, all the branches and leaves were held together like a solid hill. Now all the branches and leaves were beginning to stretch, facing the sun, showing a vast expanse of green.


    The Immortal peach core of the Old Man of the South Pole was thrown here by the crane demon. It took thousands of years to finally grow back into aplete peach tree. Then Yang Chen pretended to find the site from the hidden folklore, and then it fell into his hands.


    The huge peach tree was transnted by Yang Chen into the medicine garden space. Although the size of the peach tree was already very terrifying, it was not a big problem for the medicine garden space.


    In Yang Chen¡¯s hand, he was holding a peach that was not too big, only the size of a human head. This is the result of this huge Immortal peach tree. It looks unremarkable, but the essence of life contained in it was directly coveted.


    ¡°Azhu, if your body can merge with this Immortal peach tree, I don¡¯t need to say more about the benefits, work hard!¡± Yang Chen said to Azhu.


    In the past, Abi was fused with the blood demon vine and demonized demon vine, now Abi was obviously stronger. With this peach tree, Azhu would be able to catch up, it depends on Azhu¡¯s own efforts.


    Azhu seemed to be singing and dancing happily in the medicine garden space. Even Abi looked happy for Azhu, she never suffered any grievances when she followed Yang Chen, the master. The space was constantly expanding, and all kinds of medicinal materials were filled in desperately.


    Not to mention that Azhu was merging with the Immortal peach tree, Yang Chen flicked his figure holding the Immortal peach, and came to the ce where the seven girls were sent. Even the entire body of the peach tree was collected by Yang Chen, so Yang Chen knew exactly where they were sent.


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s appearance, all the girls¡¯ eyes invariably saw the peach in Yang Chen¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Why is it so small?¡± All the girls were shocked. The peaches in their hands were all the size of a washbasin. Only this one in Yang Chen¡¯s hand was no more than the size of a human head. Compared to everyone else¡¯s, it was obviously a lot smaller. Is it that the smallest is the best?


    ¡°Husband, is it the best one?¡± It was Shi Wushuang who immediately asked for everyone.

 Chapter 631: The Real Immortal Peach

    <h4>Chapter 631: The Real Immortal Peach</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile.


    ¡°Husband, but when we searched, we didn¡¯t find such a small peach?¡± Tao Junqi asked immediately.


    ¡°This peach was hidden behind that stele, and cannot be detected by spiritual awareness.¡± Yang Chen used this to exin why everyone couldn¡¯t find it.


    It¡¯s actually behind the stone tablet, it¡¯s not wrong to think about it. At this time, everyone looked at the big peach in their hands, how dazzling it was, and they couldn¡¯t help but want to throw it away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Yang Chen hurriedly stopped them ¡°This is your own opportunity, you can¡¯t waste it, it¡¯s better to eat it.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words now basically have authority, and the girls did not hesitate to start to clean them a little, and put the peach into their mouths.


    The big peach tastes very sweet, and it seems to melt in the mouth. When you bite into a small mouth, the pulp inside seems to turn into a sweet juice, which flows into the mouths of the girls.


    A powerful spiritual force was directly replenished into the bodies of the girls. This spiritual force was continuous and gurgling, as if a spiritual vein entered the body. What¡¯s more important was that this spiritual power has no attributes. If it just touches anyone¡¯s body, it will be automatically converted by the influence of their cultivation.


    What surprised the girls the most was that the speed at which this spiritual power was released was exactly the fastest speed they could absorb and refine, neither too fast nor too slow, it was just right. No wonder it¡¯s an Immortal peach, it¡¯s really amazing.


    ¡°This peach can provide you with spiritual power for ten years.¡± Yang Chen exined with a smile ¡°It was all chosen by yourself, this is your chance this time.¡±


    ¡°Then husband, can it make up for your life essence?¡± Shi Wushuang looked at Yang Chen worriedly, and the girls recovered from the surprise. They didn¡¯t know if Yang Chen could make up for his lost life essence, it seems a little too much to be so happy.


    ¡°No problem, at most half a year, I still need to refine it.¡± Saying that, Yang Chen put away the Immortal peach.


    The real Immortal peach was no different from the one in the hands of the old man of the south pole, except for the maturity, and it canpletely increase the cultivator¡¯s lifespan. Only this one was enough to add tens of thousands of years of life to people. Yang Chen can¡¯t bear to use it alone. When the pure yin true fire was also gathered, he will use it to refine the longevity pills.


    Of course, if Azhu can absorb and refine that Immortal peach tree, it will be able to grow a steady stream of peach trees in the future. At that time, Yang Chen will be the object that countless people want to cling to, even crazier than this time.


    No one found out that the hill had disappeared, the distance they were now was thousands of miles away. Even if someone came to look for it in the future, it was impossible to find any traces.


    This trip to find the Immortal peach made the seven fairies less suspicious of Yang Chen¡¯s ability to find some rare treasures. No longer would they think that Yang Chen was able to obtain these treasures because of the guidance of a senior, or the records of a certain senior.


    It was recorded well by the predecessors, but no one would have thought that it was among the misceneous books that Yang Chen had always liked to read. You can find something so useful. It wasn¡¯t that no one learned to read misceneous books like Yang Chen before, but after persisting for a while, they gave up, and it was useless. Now that they think about it, they didn¡¯t learn Yang Chen¡¯s real reading skills at all.


    Yang Chen still underestimated his attractiveness. On the way back, he was still targeted by someone. Thepass that flowed out from the hands of the Greatest Heaven Sect in the past was now very rare outside, but they still existed. It was with thesepasses that these people came here.


    This time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t do anything, it was Fairy Junqi, Fairy Aoki and the Murong sisters who took care of it. The seven fairies were in the Dacheng stage, facing these people who meant wrong to Yang Chen at this moment, everyone had no intention of holding back, and they killed them.


    Normally, they are the people of the three major sects who are rampant. When would they think about how the sects would be implicated like Yang Chen? They are killers when they meet, and they are extremely ruthless. In particr, Fairy Aoki, who has just been promoted to the Dacheng stage, needed someone to consolidate her cultivation base.


    The opponent¡¯s only two Dacheng stage masters were surrounded by the five Murong sisters, their formation was deployed, and there was no possibility of escape, so they could only fight with all their might, but in front of the formation of the five masters, they could only drink hatred.


    After just a dozen or so brief encounters, no one was able to leave alive. The seven women happily took the seized Qiankun bag and came to Yang Chen to invite him to check.


    ¡°The medicinal materials and the pill recipes are mine, and you can take the rest for yourself.¡± Yang Chen was also interested. As long as he was interested in things, heter added ¡°If they have high-grade fire seeds, leave it.¡±


    The girls agreed in unison, and then began to sort, and happily began to divide the spoils. Based on their identities and origins, it was estimated that they have less chance of encountering such unreasonable tribtion, and everyone looks happy.


    Yang Chen got what he wanted, but it wasn¡¯t particrly good. There were only some rtivelymon medicinal herbs and a few kinds of high-grade medicinal herbs that those experts in the Dacheng stage may find precious, they could be discarded like a shoe by Yang Chen.


    ¡°Husband, do you always encounter such a situation when you go out?¡± Fairy Junqi asked in a low voice. The other women also pricked up their ears, waiting for Yang Chen to answer.


    ¡°Almost, it¡¯s been like this since I got the questioning inner heart pills.¡± Yang Chen also said helplessly ¡°Then it was better after I sold the pill recipe for the questioning inner heart pill, but it didn¡¯tst long, and there were many peopleing after me again. They want to know how I became a fifth-grade alchemist, there are even more people chasing me.¡±


    All the girls were silent. In fact, wasn¡¯t that what they did when they approached Yang Chen? Of course, their main purpose was to establish a good rtionship with Yang Chen, rtively speaking, they don¡¯t have to go against their hearts.


    ¡°Husband, is there no way to solve it?¡± One of the Murong sisters asked seemingly innocently.


    ¡°Yes, as long as I also announce the method of bing a fifth-grade alchemist.¡± Yang Chen replied casually, and suddenly came up with a brilliant idea ¡°Yes, I only need to be a fifth-grade alchemist. Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to sell the alchemist¡¯s method? I can also make a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Husband!¡± Shi Wushuang was a little stunned. Yang Chen was going to sell this, how could everyone not be shocked ¡°You really want to do this?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The more Yang Chen thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea, and he simply said to the girls, ¡°It¡¯s just right, you also use your sect to help me spread the word, saying that I will reveal the method of bing a fifth-grade alchemist in five years. Interested sect, who can pay enough price, each sect cane with three people,e to the Pure Yang Pce to listen to my exnation.¡±

 Chapter 632: Revealing The Secrets Of The Fifth Grade Alchemist

    <h4>Chapter 632: Revealing The Secrets Of The Fifth Grade Alchemist</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Almost all the girls were stunned. No one thought that Yang Chen was serious and really wanted to tell outsiders the secrets of bing a fifth-grade alchemist. However, this was also a little unbelievable, a little too unbelievable.


    ¡°Of course, you can also be present. In view of our rtionship, I will not charge you fees. However, your sect¡¯s share is indispensable.¡± Yang Chen also expressed enough sincerity to the fairies around him. They were given an Immortal peach spiritual vein, plus thetter, it can be said that benevolence and righteousness are exhausted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± Tao Junqi finally couldn¡¯t hold back and asked. Speaking of which, which sect does not have the heart to covet the secret of Yang Chen¡¯s fifth-grade alchemy master secrets? It¡¯s just because some face is not good to do it. Now that Yang Chen took the initiative to take it out, it was too simple for the sect to pay some price.


    ¡°I sell pill recipes for two kinds of seventh grade fire seeds, this is the secret of bing a fifth-grade alchemist master. If I want ten kinds of seventh-grade fire seeds or something of equivalent value, it is not a ughter¡± Yang Chen pondered for a while. The price tag was mentioned on this basis. The seventh-grade fire seed Yang Chen had will not be too few, it is best that someone can find the pure yin true fire, so that Yang Chen will be hopeful of refining the life prolonging pills in the future.


    All the girls shook their heads in unison. If it was really just ten kinds of seventh-grade fire seeds or something of the same value, this would not be considered a ughter, it would be a great deal. A fifth-grade alchemist, except for Yang Chen, a fifth-grade alchemist who had never been seen before, those big sects would be happy to pay a high price.


    The price of the sect was naturally negotiated by the sect. Presumably, the pce master who has a tacit understanding with Yang Chen will not agree easily, and will definitely take the opportunity to collect a lot of chips, Yang Chen was not worried at all.


    ¡°No matter what sect, Dao sect, monster race, or demon sect, as long as they take out ten kinds of seventh-grade fire seeds or something of equivalent value, I will allow three of them to participate.¡± Yang Chen reiterated again, he wants to earn enough money, so as not to have any troubles in the future.


    This is also a hope to spread this matter further through the mouths of the three sects. In addition, with the help of the power of the three major sects, some people who eliminate demons and defend the way will not be obstructed at certain times. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to take one less, he would hide his hands a little bit, and everyone would be ying chickens and eggs, and no one would want such a result.


    ¡°If the Pill Cauldron Sect is also interested, then in addition to Senior Deng Yiya, they can add three others. Senior Deng does not need to be limited to three ces.¡± After thinking about it, Yang Chen added another point.


    This time, all the girls remembered clearly, and after confirming that Yang Chen had no other intentions, they left Yang Chen one after another, hurried back to the sect, and reported the important news to the sect first.


    Before Yang Chen returned to the Pure Yang Pce, the cultivators in the entire mortal world were already boiling. Yang Chen, Grandmaster Yang was willing to disclose the secrets of the cultivation of fifth-grade alchemists to everyone. This was such a shocking news that it spread all over the ce almost immediately.


    Everyone who heard the news couldn¡¯t believe it. How could this be possible? How could the secret of a fifth-grade alchemist be released casually?


    Of course, everyone quickly realized that it was not just announced casually. If you want to know, you have to pay enough price. The price was ten kinds of seventh-grade fire seeds or items of equivalent value. The value of the specific items was determined by several old rich men of the ten thousand treasure building.


    Countless people began to move their minds, and the main sect has already begun to prepare for it, just waiting for that day toe. Countless rogue cultivators scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks, thinking about how to make up for this sky-high admission fee at that time. In short, there was no quiet ce.


    ¡°Do you really want to do this?¡± The first sentence the Pce Master said when he saw Yang Chen was this sentence.


    ¡°Yes, Pce Master.¡± Yang Chen nodded, and then followed the pce master back to the conference hall. Several core elders were there, waiting for Yang Chen.


    After meeting Yang Chen, Wang Yongcai asked Yang Chen ¡°If you really want to announce it, you don¡¯t have any advantages here. Have you thought about it?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether there is an advantage or not, Master.¡± Facing Wang Yong, Yang Chen was still very respectful ¡°It¡¯s just that there will be less boring battles, saving time and effort, and also making a lot of money, why not do it?¡±


    ¡°If someone followed your method and became a fifth-grade alchemy master, what would happen?¡± Zhu Chentao was concerned about this, but in fact, he himself was already itching and wanted to know the secret of Yang Chen¡¯s refining of medicine pills.


    ¡°Fifth-grade alchemy masters can¡¯t be made by talking about it.¡± Yang Chen smiled slightly ¡°Isn¡¯t the pill recipes already sold, and now besides this disciple, who else can make it? ¡°


    As soon as they heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, everyone suddenly realized that this must be Yang Chen¡¯s method, not everyone can do it, that¡¯s why Yang Chen was so rxed. Speaking of which, the Pure Yang Pce has made countless profits on Yang Chen, and this time was no exception.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should recharge your batteries and wait until the time is right to point out others!¡± The master of the pce smirked like a vixen who wasughing wickedly, his eyes almost narrowed into slits. It¡¯s a good opportunity to make money and gain fame. If the Pure Yang Pce doesn¡¯t take the opportunity to seize it, doesn¡¯t it seem that the master of the pce is too ipetent?


    In the Greatest Heaven Sect, Tao Junqi reported Yang Chen¡¯s words and the matter of this trip to Sect Master Li and a group of core elders.


    ¡°Did he really say that?¡± Sect Master Li couldn¡¯t believe his ears at first, but after getting Tao Junqi¡¯s affirmative answer, he closed his eyes and pondered.


    ¡°We¡¯ve wronged you. Junqi!¡± Another core elder said, ¡°We¡¯ve wronged you because of a few disobedient guys.¡±


    ¡°Junqi won¡¯t feel wronged if I can do something for the sect.¡± Tao Junqi lowered her head slightly, only said this sentence, and said no more. If it was true that she felt a little wronged before, then after she followed Yang Chen out this time, it seemed that feeling was no longer there.


    ¡°Wushuang, when did you cross the tribtion?¡± Shi Wushuang¡¯s master saw that she became a master of the Dacheng stage after seeing his proud disciple go out ande back. She was very surprised and immediately thought of Shi Wushuang¡¯s mission. It must be because her disciples feel depressed, so she got angry and made great progress in her cultivation, right?


    ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you, Wushuang!¡± Shi Wushuang¡¯s master, holding her beloved disciple in her arms, was about to cry, her genius disciple had to suffer such grievances and be a servant.


    ¡°He treats this disciple very well.¡± Shi Wushuang just said this, but she suddenly missed the time when she called Yang Chen husband.

 Chapter 633: Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 633: Gathering</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    The Five Elements Sect weed the return of its five genius disciples, which was naturally a happy asion.


    ¡°Really? He agreed to disclose the cultivation method of a fifth-grade alchemist?¡± The suzerain of the Five Elements Sect couldn¡¯t believe his ears, but the five women were obviously not joking with him, and nodded solemnly.


    After the Sect Master was sure that what he had heard was correct, his eyes turnedplicated, and before the five sisters Murong could speak, the eldest sister of the five sisters took the initiative to say, ¡°Sect Master, I am waiting for what I want, so there is no need for Sect Master to be embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°You have made great contributions, go to the secret pavilion of the sect to see what is suitable for you, pick one each!¡± The sect master didn¡¯t say much. When the back of the women disappeared, he was silent for a long time.


    ¡­ The world of cultivators was really lively this time, this has never happened before. No matter who is in the hands of such a high-level alchemist, no matter which sect is in the hands, it is always the case. If you want to store things that are encrypted and stored inyers, no one has ever thought about opening them up.


    Although it was only open to a limited extent, you must have enough worth to have the opportunity to participate, but after all, that was the cultivation technique of a fifth-grade alchemist. Who would be stupid enough to open it up unconditionally? If they want to rece this kind of thing with themselves, that¡¯s a stunt that they won¡¯t be able to do.


    In the past, there was only a method that could be obtained by killing people and genocide. Now they only need to pay some extra price. Who wouldn¡¯t like this kind of thing? Even if they were as strong as the Greatest Heaven Sect, they are willing to buy it instead of forcibly taking it.


    It¡¯s not like Hu Qianyi didn¡¯t do this before, what kind of result did he obtain? It might be better to wait for these years before Yang Chen made it public. Losing a Dacheng stage elder for nothing, even the Greatest Heaven Sect would feel distressed. This is not to mention the group of elders and masters who were lost to Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce before. If you add the group that disappeared on the Demon Continent, it will definitely make the Greatest Heaven Sect feel distressed to death. If nothing else, two Supreme Elders were definitely 10,000 times more valuable than ten kinds of seventh-grade fire seeds.


    It¡¯s toote to say anything now, since Yang Chen has already released such rumors, no one can monopolize this kind of secret. Even if a certain sect thought of doing so, once they dare to act, they will be strangled by the joint efforts led by the five sects. No one will use this kind of brain, let¡¯s honestly collect money.


    On the distant Demon Sect domain, in the Promise Demon Sect.


    ¡°Is this really the case?¡± Ye Zhenxiong, the sect master, couldn¡¯t suppress the shock in his heart and stood up directly.


    ¡°It has been spread all over the mortal world, and there is no falsehood.¡± The disciple who got the news almost dared to vouch for it with his life.


    ¡°Prepare right away, we will go to the Pure Yang Pce when the timees.¡± Ye Zhenxiong ordered, but he also thought in his heart that it was time to drop by to see his son, and the things he had treasured for a long time can also be used by him.


    In the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, the same scene urred, but Mrs. Fanghua, who was already in thete Dacheng stage, was already one of the core elders.


    Thest time they organized to kill Yang Chen, the Yin-Yang Demon Sect lost a lot of good elders. Fortunately, Mrs. Fanghua has reached the perfect stage, and has be a banner that can hold up the sect.


    Hearing that Yang Chen made such a decision, countless people were shocked. Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s strong yearning seemed to be unbearable, and she was eager to see her lover and enjoy her love.


    There is still more than a year before the day Yang Chen said, and countless people have already started to gather in Meiqing Mountain. Even if there is no chance to see the scene announced by Yang Chen, it is good to be able to see the big figures in the cultivation world, maybe there will be opportunities of its own.


    With such thoughts in mind, countless people gathered on the Meiqing Mountain side, which directly drove the poprity of the Meiqing Mountain. Originally, there were a lot of open spaces in Meiqing Mountain, but in order to amodate these people, houses had to be built in those open spaces. The entire Meiqing Mountain, from the outermost gate to the core hall, was almost connected.


    Yang Chen rested his head on Gao Yue¡¯s thigh, enjoying the feeling of Gao Yue peeling the thousand-year-old profound yang fruit one by one with her slender jade fingers and feeding him. He was veryfortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of doing this?¡± Gao Yue asked as she served the disciple who was supposed to serve her.


    ¡°The benefits are great!¡± Yang Chen replied without hesitation ¡°At least I can start with the resources of hundreds of seventh grade fire seeds. It would be even better if I had the seventh grade fire seeds I wanted.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s just this little thing, it¡¯s not worth it for you to do it, right?¡± Gao Yue was unmoved. The resources sounded a lot, but they didn¡¯t have one percent of any kind of source spirit liquid in Yang Chen¡¯s hands.


    ¡°The key is that there will be a lot less trouble in the future.¡± Yang Chen continued to exin ¡°After this, those who are interested will not try to think of us again.¡±


    ¡°This is barely counted as one, what else?¡± Gao Yue gave Yang Chen a sip of wine, but Yang Chen took advantage of the situation for a while, before pushing away his head, she pped Yang Chen and said coquettishly, ¡°Be honest. .¡±


    ¡°Also, I have dug a big hole for the Greatest Heaven Sect. We need to wait quietly for them to jump into the hole, and we can¡¯t make them more vignt.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide anything from Gao Yue, and said his own thoughts. Seemingly guessing what Gao Yue was going to ask next, Yang Chen shook his head directly ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to know what the big pit is, just know that this time, it might be enough to destroy the Greatest Heaven Sect. This burden is still on this disciple and I will carry it! Master, you just need to remember at all times that there is me behind you.¡±


    Gao Yue looked down at Yang Chen¡¯s face carefully for a while, then she stopped talking, just took a sip of wine, then took the initiative to hug Yang Chen¡¯s head, and kissed Yang Chen lips. Yang Chen also stood up, hugged his master horizontally, and walked to the bedroom, but the two of them kept their lips and tongues together all the way.


    The day was finallying, and the real important guests have begun to arrive at the Pure Yang Pce. The pce master and the foreign affairs hall were in a mess. They have been entertaining and arranging distinguished guests toe to the sect, and there was almost no free time. The disciples of the Pure Yang Pce, like a festival, all dressed up, stood from the mountain gate to the main hall, and weed the distinguished guests into the Pure Yang Pce again and again.


    In the end, after confirmation by the master of the pce, this time, there were 17 sects, 6 dao sects, 5 demon sects, 6 demon sects, and 6 rogue cultivators alliance who came to listen to Yang Chen¡¯s public cultivation secrets this time. In addition, there were two ancient families who also got the opportunity.


    Everything was waiting for Yang Chen to announce.

 Chapter 634: Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 634: Beginning</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read up to 70 chapters ahead,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    In this mortal world, it was not known how many people were eagerly looking forward to Yang Chen¡¯s ability to reveal the secret of his fifth-grade alchemist journey to the public, and even they did not even hesitant to try all kinds of methods to participate, killing people and making more money, just to be able to take part.


    But when Yang Chen really wanted to reveal these secrets, countless people were still dumbfounded that the price of ten kinds of seventh-grade fire seeds was not something that not anyone could easilye up with. Only those sects with rich heritage could take them out without affecting them.


    Seeing that, the representative of these sects who had already paid the price, entered the soundproof formation that had already been arranged, the people outside were dying with greed. How good would it be if they were allowed to participate?


    At this time, whoever dares to make trouble in this matter will not only offend the five major sects of the Central ins dao sects, but almost all of them, including the Demon Sect and the monster race.


    In fact, even these sects who have obtained the qualifications were very surprised. They never thought that Yang Chen would be willing to announce the secret of the fifth-grade alchemist at this time. When they heard the news, almost all the sects went all out to raise funds, and only then did they catch up with this grand event.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen said at the beginning that it would be five yearster. In these five years, it was enough for the news to spread far away, and enough for some people to collect enough resources.


    Entering this area, in addition to the three representatives of each sect, senior Deng Yiya of the Pill Cauldron Sect was specially invited by Yang Chen. Of course, the representatives of the Pill Cauldron Sect were another matter. In addition, Fairy Junqi, Fairy Aoki and the five Murong sisters were all present, plus the pce master of the Pure Yang Pce and several elders, there was no one else.


    Basically, among the three representatives who came, at least two were experts in alchemy. This was originally the secret of the alchemists. If the real alchemists were not on the scene, even if others listened to them, they might not be able to fully grasp them. Therefore, it is best for the alchemists toe over. The other one was basically the protector.


    This area was also created by Gongsun Ling with the geographical map of mountains and rivers. It was a space of various beauty, and no one else existed. Here, there was no need to worry about anyone being able to eavesdrop, it was absolutely safe.


    The master of the pce, on behalf of the Pure Yang Pce, weed everyone, and without saying much, announced that the meeting was starting and Yang Chen appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone has been waiting anxiously for a long time, and these seniors seem to be a little reluctant to wait anymore. The Pce Master who was in charge of the pce just said a few words. If he dyed his words for a while, he might be attacked by these people collectively.


    ¡°Thank you all foring to join us!¡± Yang Chen came forward, not talking nonsense, and made a bow around him, as a thank you to the cultivators.


    ¡°Actually, why did I make this decision? Everyone must have an idea.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t tell the real secret at the beginning, but said something like this.


    As soon as these words came out, many people¡¯s faces were somewhat ufortable. Yang Chen¡¯s move, everyone understands, some people and sects will do whatever it takes for this secret, which was hard to guard against. Yang Chen definitely didn¡¯t want this situation to happen again, so he made such a decision.


    However, the ufortable expression just disappeared for a moment. If they can really get the secret of a fifth-grade alchemist, even if the price was high, it was worth the loss of face today, but the benefits are real. Although the price was a bit high, it¡¯s worth it.


    There were also many people who secretly admired Yang Chen¡¯s n. The secret of a fifth-grade alchemist may not be suitable for everyone, but using this trick has not only gained huge benefits, but also the secret has been shared with so many sects, even if someone wants to calcte against him in the future, it will not only be aimed at Pure Yang Pce has calcted, and indirectly it can be regarded as preventing many disasters for the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Before we start, let¡¯s talk about some ufortable things.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t care about the thoughts of many people present. ¡°Even if you know some secrets, it¡¯s not necessarily that anyone can be a fifth-grade alchemist. One point, I hope you seniors have an idea. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it, it¡¯s not toote to leave now.¡±


    This was to say beforehand. If someone wants to ask for ater ount in the future, Yang Chen will not easily agree.


    ¡°Of course, I also swear by my inner demon that I will tell the seniors how to be a fifth-grade alchemist. I ask you to rest assured.¡± In order to reassure everyone, Yang Chen first made an inner demon oath.


    Someone wanted to say something just now, but now that he heard Yang Chen¡¯s oath, he no longer hesitated and sat down firmly.


    Fifth-grade alchemists are not children¡¯s toys, that they can get a lot of them at once. Just as there are many people in this world who can survive the tribtions in the most normal way, but still the vast majority cannot reach such a height. Therefore, it must not be said that it is a mistake of the method, but that the aptitude of the individual was limited.


    The same is true for fifth-grade alchemists. Yang Chen can be called a fifth-grade alchemist ording to this method, but it was not necessarily true to work for other people.


    On this point, everyone basically knew what they had in mind, especially Yang Chen who took the trouble to talk about the shorings in front of them, and the oath of the heart devil was even more reassuring. This was definitely Yang Chen¡¯s secret, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t care so much.


    If Yang Chen told them that arge number of fifth-grade alchemists could be produced anytime, anywhere, no one would believe it. Things are so strange, the harder it was, the more real it seems to be.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to understand, Grandmaster Yang leads the way, cultivation is personal, Grandmaster doesn¡¯t have to mind, no one here will doubt Grandmaster Yang¡¯s sincerity.¡± The leader of a rogue cultivators alliance spoke directly, as if he had another endorsement for Yang Chen.


    Many people were in agreement, if they really got a lot of fifth-grade alchemists, it also seems that Yang Chen¡¯s secret was too worthless. You must know that each sect has spent ten kinds of seventh-grade fire to be eligible to attend this ce. Naturally, it is hoped that the harder it is, the better. It is best that people from other sects will be stumped, only their own sect would seed. It is best for an alchemist to seed in one fell swoop.


    ¡°If there is no objection, let¡¯s start.¡± Yang Chen looked at the people around him and asked again. All the people around had a look of anticipation, and no one spoke indiscriminately.

 Chapter 635: Millions Of Medicinal Dregs

    <h4>Chapter 635: Millions Of Medicinal Dregs</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°The first key to bing a fifth-grade alchemist is to understand the properties of medicine.¡± Yang Chen saw that everyone was well prepared, and without talking nonsense, he went straight to the topic.


    As soon as the words ¡°understanding the medicinal properties¡± came out, the serious people who listened to it suddenly fell into five clouds and mists. The word understanding of medicinal properties was too vague. Everyone was talking about it, and it seemed that what Yang Chen said was really confusing.


    Yang Chen waited until all the voices of discussion had gradually subsided before continuing to speak. As soon as Yang Chen opened his mouth, the other voices disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°The monarchs, ministers, assistants and envoys of these medicines in the process of dispensing, these seniors are all experts, and they won¡¯t be here to y the axe.¡± Yang Chen immediately began to exin everyone¡¯s confusion ¡°The main thing I¡¯m going to talk about is the refining process, about understanding the properties of the medicine.¡±


    When everyone heard it, they thought that it was right. Since it is the key to the fifth-grade alchemy master, it was naturally a problem in the refining process.


    ¡°In this refining process, what other medicinal properties do we need to know?¡± Someone immediately asked strangely. Everyone looked closely, it was a monster cultivator.


    The monster race¡¯s refining method was rtively rough, so it was not surprising that he had such a problem. No one wouldugh at him on this asion, but everyone was waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Yang Chen also did not ignore the simple question, but took out an ordinary herb, put it in his hand and said, ¡°What you need to understand during the refining process is basically this herb. What kind of heat, what kind of time, what kind of technique can make the best use of the medicinal properties.¡±


    As he spoke, a me had erupted from Yang Chen¡¯s hand, wrapping the herb in it. Those who had good eyesight could see at a nce that the me released by Yang Chen was the third-grade earth core fire, the most suitable kind of fire for refining medicinal materials.


    Even if there was no cauldron, Yang Chen¡¯s third-grade earth core fire was pure green, and that herb was quickly tempered by Yang Chen¡¯s third-grade earth core fire, turning into a green medicinal liquid. The medicinal material was an ordinary medicinal material that everyone was familiar with, and those who can participate are all alchemists with a high level.


    Of those present, eight out of ten were able to do this easily. Therefore, although Yang Chen¡¯s technique looked beautiful, no onemented on it. If a fifth-grade alchemist couldn¡¯t even do such a basic thing, that would be a joke.


    ¡°Of course, just knowing a single medicinal ingredient is not enough to make everyone a fifth-grade alchemist.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words immediately floated over, and everyone listened intently, for fear of missing a point.


    ¡°Actually, most of the medicinal materials cannot be perfectly integrated unconditionally. Basically, how to achieve this depends on the methods of the alchemists.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words were unhurried and could make everyone hear clearly and understand. The reasoning was notplicated, everyone understands it, and even has a deep understanding of it.


    Following Yang Chen¡¯s words, the second type of medicinal material appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, which was also quickly transformed by the third-grade earth core fire, and then merged into the first batch of medicinal liquid. The two were integrated, but there was no conflict at all, this was easily achieved.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, it was another matter. The second type of medicinal material waspletely different from the first type of medicinal material. Under normal circumstances, if an ordinary alchemist wants to fuse, he must use other medicinal materials to neutralize the conflict between the two medicinal effects to be able to do this. As for Yang Chen, just relying on his skill, he did it with ease, which was amazing.


    This was not to mention, the third medicinal material appeared immediately, and it was also the medicinal material that had a fierce conflict with the first two. Under normal circumstances, once these three medicinal materials are mixed together, they will definitely conflict violently and even cause the danger of exploding.


    But in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, the third medicinal material also turned into medicinal liquid in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, and then slowly added to the first two medicinal liquids in a very incredible way. After adding the three medicinal liquids, it has obviously be one, but there was no sign of any conflict.


    ¡°As for the understanding of medicinal properties, you must have an intuitive understanding at this moment.¡± Yang Chen held the medicinal liquid ball in his hands, and then handed it to an alchemist not far in front of him without hesitation. The other party is also a virtual medicine liquid group. After observing for a long time, he reluctantly handed it over to another person.


    No need for Yang Chen to say more, he has clearly shown everyone the point of understanding the medicinal properties with his actions. For ordinary people to refine these three kinds of medicinal materials, there are more than ten kinds of other medicinal materials that can help neutralize the medicinal properties, and it is of course more difficult to refine. Where is there simply three so simple and easy to control?


    Even if they ask themselves, except for the guy with the highest level of alchemy in Yang Chen, they would not dare to say that they can do this. With such a fusion of threemon medicinal materials, even a fourth-grade alchemist might not be able to do it easily. From this point of view alone, Yang Chen¡¯s level was much higher than everyone else¡¯s.


    ¡°How can this be done?¡± Many people understand what Yang Chen said, but they don¡¯t know how to do it effectively. Although Fairy Junqi was not an alchemist, she helped everyone to ask this question at the right time.


    ¡°There¡¯s no good way, so try it one by one!¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly, and then gave a direct answer ¡°Even if the predecessors gave detailed records, it would be useless. Try it one by one, if you don¡¯t get started, you won¡¯t be able to learn it.¡±


    Hearing that Yang Chen actually said that one type of experiment wasing, a few alchemists suddenly felt a sense of being fooled. Yang Chen could easily do it but didn¡¯t say it, but let everyone use the stupidest method, which was obviously a waste.


    ¡°Grandmaster didn¡¯t do it this way yourself, right?¡± An alchemist from the rogue cultivators alliance immediately said out loud. His words also resonated with many people, and everyone was waiting to see how Yang Chen would answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to keep one hand, but the medicinal residues during the experiment were all left behind. If you are interested, you can see it.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t care about the criticism of these guys, and said lightly.


    After speaking, Yang Chen waved his hand, and millions of piles of medicinal dregs appeared in front of everyone in an extremely spectacr way. Everyone who saw this pile of medicinal dregs couldn¡¯t help showing a dumbfounded expression.

 Chapter 636: Basic Skills

    <h4>Chapter 636: Basic Skills</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    There was no way not to be surprised. When millions of dregs appeared neatly in that huge space, the unbelievable amount directly stunned everyone.


    There were a lot of medicinal dregs, much more than when Yang Chen first got the medicinal gourd. For a certain period of time, Yang Chen has been refining simple herbs, or severalbinations, and has been mastering the most suitable heat for each herb and the refining method under thebination of various herbs.


    This kind of thing was just like what Yang Chen said, there was no shortcut, there was only one experience. No matter how rich the previous records are, it was impossible to pass on these practical operating experiences to future generations. Without personal experience, even if you read 10,000 volumes of predecessors¡¯ notes, at most you will know some theoretical things, but you will still not be able to get started.


    Countless people were dumbfounded and speechless when they looked at so many medicinal dregs. The guy who just made a sarcastic remark couldn¡¯t wait to tuck his head into his crotch at this moment. The rest of the people also stared at the pile of medicinal dregs in a daze, estimating how long it would take to actually refine so many medicinal dregs.


    Yang Chen¡¯s move shocked everyone, so many medicinal dregs are not random medicinal dregs, but are produced after variousbinations, and even those experts in the defense of medicine can distinguish which medicinal material or which types are from the medicinal dregs, abination of medicinal herbs.


    If you don¡¯t look at anything else, just looking at so many medicinal residues was enough to exin why Yang Chen can easily smelt three medicinal materials withpletelyparable properties, but there was no problem at all.


    There was a time when Yang Chen bought a lot ofmon medicinal materials, and now people finally understand where those medicinal materials have gone.


    Even sharp-eyed people found that some thousand-year-old, or even ten-thousand-year-old medicinal materials were found in the dregs. Those who can be willing to use the medicinal materials of this age only for hand training. It is estimated that apart from Yang Chen, no one else has such a great skill.


    Familiar with medicinal properties, they were simple words, but from Yang Chen¡¯s body, everyone can see how much hard work Yang Chen has put in for these words. Just the dregs of medicine, those guys who once suspected that Yang Chen had obtained some ancient senior¡¯s secret manual or had senior¡¯s guidance, are enough to feel ashamed.


    What kind of secret book was this, it was clearly the experience umted by every drop of hard sweat. If such a person did not be a fifth-grade alchemist, there would be no one in this world who could.


    Among the people present, more than 80% were alchemists, some were even fourth grade alchemists, but when they saw the medicinal dregs that Yang Chen took out, they all felt a little guilty. Even if they have reached the realm of fourth grade alchemy masters, how has it ever been so solid to understand medicinal materials from the most basic medicinal properties?


    ¡°Of course, this method is indeed a bit stupid and consumes a lot of money. Sometimes, I¡¯m really embarrassed to say it, and there are some misunderstandings among the seniors.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words came from the side and entered the audience in the ears ¡°If you seniors have any better way, I am also willing to buy them from you seniors.¡±


    When everyone heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, it was obviously aimed at the guy who just said that Yang Chen had a hand in it. Very cooperatively, they turned their eyes in that direction.


    The guy who just said this to Yang Chen, his face was red and his head was drooping, how can he say half a sentence. He wished he could immediately be invisible so that everyone wouldn¡¯t see him.


    Fairy Junqi, Fairy Aoki, and the Murong sisters looked at Yang Chen with a strange brilliance. Last time, Yang Chen staged the fact that he found the Immortal peach from folklore in front of their eyes. Now, he has taught everyone a solid lesson, which is solid basic skills. People like Yang Chen are indeed worthy of love.


    When everyone finally calmed down and began to think about Yang Chen¡¯s method, Yang Chen also collected the dregs little by little. These medicinal residues have to be passed on to disciples, so that they can also feel more things, but they can¡¯t just be thrown away as waste.


    Although everyone saw Yang Chen¡¯s actions, no one stopped him. It¡¯s not that no one has thought that getting these dregs from Yang Chen, even a simple observation, can find a lot of things. However, thinking about the price that Yang Chen has always offered, this thought was immediately extinguished.


    Everyone began to discuss one after another. After trying one by one, it was indeed possible to clearly grasp the medicinal properties, but after all, it was still a bit troublesome. It was better to choose some of the medicinal herbs that produce and inhibit each other, which can shorten a lot of time. Although it may not be asprehensive as Yang Chen¡¯s grasp, it was a very good direction for the cultivation of those new disciples in the future.


    Regardless of whether they will be a fifth-grade alchemist, it is not wrong to master such basic skills, even a higher-level alchemist can use it. It can be said that this ability to master the medicinal properties of alchemy was definitely a necessary skill for alchemists.


    Many people were beating their chests and feet, why they hadn¡¯t thought of it before. It¡¯s not that people don¡¯t think about it, but for a long time, most alchemists have always been refining the finished medicinal pills ording to a specific pill recipe. This method was used in order to know the refining of two or more medicinal materials.


    After a long discussion, people finally stopped slowly. Someone began to ask tentatively: ¡°Can you reach the level of a fifth-grade alchemist with these?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Yang Chen answered this question decisively. What a joke, if you want to be a fifth-grade alchemist after mastering a few medicinal properties, it was too easy for a fifth-grade alchemist.


    Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention has been focused on this side, Yang Chen asked everyone whether they should continue with his eyes. The group of people kept nodding, so Yang Chen began to continue.


    ¡°Another skill that needs to be mastered in order to be a high-quality alchemist is the art of controlling fire.¡± Yang Chen said his experience very seriously.


    With thest lesson, no one will take the initiative to look for difort this time, but many people have some disapproval on their faces. What a joke, of course, an alchemist must know how to control fire, otherwise how could they control the me in alchemy? Is not this nonsensical?


    However, more people were looking forward to it. It was also the simplest skill. The art of controlling fire in Yang Chen¡¯s mouth was definitely different from the art of controlling fire that most people think.

 Chapter 637: Controlling Fire

    <h4>Chapter 637: Controlling Fire</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°Maybe all seniors will think that this art of controlling fire is very simple. As long as you master the fire, you can control the me, and urately control the fire, it is enough.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words were slowly spoken, so that everyone could have a thought process.


    Many people really think so. When in alchemy, it was enough to be able topletely control the fire, and there is no need to carefully ponder the mystery. Yang Chen said this, obviously there were some different opinions.


    ¡°Actually, these are still far from enough. Some medicinal materials need to control the me to the millimeter. Simply being able to control the fire is not enough.¡± Everyone could hear clearly.


    ¡°Which step must be taken to meet the standard?¡± Someone immediately asked in a yful manner which caused a group of people to join in.


    This time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t speak, but started the demonstration directly. There was still one hand outstretched, and the fire began to emerge from the hand. After a while, the me turned into the appearance of a viin. The viin began to perform various flexible movements in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, just like a living person.


    Everyone, looking at the action of the me viin, their expressions became solemn. Most people do not pursue the refinement of the art of controlling fire to this level. Many times, everyone pursues the size of the power of the me, not the refinement.


    The viin suddenly spread out and turned into a me. Then, the me began to change again and again. After a while, all the people present found that Yang Chen¡¯s hand seemed to have a miniature model, and all the people present were there. Everyone could be found in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. The surrounding environment was also beautifully outlined by the mes, which was very realistic.


    With so many people, all the morphological movements were exactly the same, and even the appearance of some people standing on tiptoes to watch has been simted in real time. The expression on their faces were lifelike, except that everyone sees the mes at a nce, other than the others, it was impossible to tell whether it was true or false.


    The hand that Yang Chen showed, immediately stunned everyone. All the experts were present, and some people immediately began to try to learn from Yang Chen as if they did not believe it. They also used mes to outline the surrounding environment.


    It must be said that they are all experts in alchemy, and they have been exposed to mes all the year round, and they still have a certain foundation for the control of mes. Many people could easily simte the surrounding environment. Although it was not as detailed as Yang Chen¡¯s, it roughly simted the surrounding scene.


    Just when they wanted to go further, everyone found it difficult, they began to have trouble with many details. The main trouble is still those moving scenes. Although the me can simte a fixed scene, it is not so easy to want to be so vivid once it was moved.


    Not to mention that Yang Chen was able to simte everyone¡¯s looks and shape very well, just the swaying leaves of the surrounding trees had already stumped most people. Even if someone can barely make the scene move, the moving part was a mess.


    ¡°What is this? The basic skills of controlling fire?¡± Some people couldn¡¯t do it by themselves. Seeing Yang Chen do it, he didn¡¯t seem to think it was too great, so he asked a little puzzled ¡°Could it be that if you have practiced to this point you can reach the level of a fifth-grade alchemist?¡±


    ¡°This level is only a requirement for the Foundation Establishment Stage to temper basic skills.¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly. What a joke, this level is like a fifth-grade alchemist. What kind of person do they think a fifth grade alchemist is?


    ¡°How is that possible? How could a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment period achieve this level?¡± Some people simply could not ept that this was only a basic skill requirement of the Foundation Establishment stage, and immediately refuted it.


    Not only this person, but many people actually have such thoughts in their hearts, but some people were deeply shrewd and did not say it directly.


    ¡°A cultivator in the Foundation Establishment stage can do this.¡± Yang Chen replied with certainty. Seeing that everyone didn¡¯t believe it, Yang Chen said directly ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to show everyone.¡±


    After a while, He Lian, the maid of Yang Chen¡¯s Yixiu Vi, was brought by Yang Chen. He Lian¡¯s aptitude was not good, even if she was sessful in reaching the foundation stage, but so far, it has just been the peak foundation building, and it looks like she will soon break through.


    Yang Chen just simted the surrounding scene with mes again, and then instructed He Lian to do the same. He Lian has practiced this kind of fire controlling technique for many times. Since Yang Chen gave her advice, she has not stopped. Soon, a scene simr to Yang Chen¡¯s urred in He Lian¡¯s hands.


    The same meticulousness, the same meticulous craftsmanship, the same lifelikeness, all the people present were speechless looking at a younger generation who was at the peak of the foundation building stage, and easily aplished what everyone present was unable to do. How many evildoers are there in the Pure Yang Pce, and just pulling a disciple of the Foundation Establishment stage can make so many masters feel ashamed.


    ¡°How can I meet the requirements of a fifth-grade alchemist?¡± He Lian was able to do it, and everyone epted that this was only the level of the basic skills of the foundation-building stage, and immediately someone asked curiously. Everyone was concerned about this issue, and everyone listened attentively, for fear of missing a word.


    ¡°At least it has to reach this level.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t talk too much this time, and started to show everyone the facts.


    A thin line of fire began to outline a familiar figure in the air. Yang Chen¡¯s movements were fast, and theplete graphic was quicklypleted. Then, after Yang Chen finished thest stroke, the graphic started to activate.


    The water-type spirit gathering array, and the water-type spiritual power gathered on it, it was unusually eye-catching against the backdrop of the mes. The group of stunned eyes around them stared like copper bells, as if they couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.


    Next, Yang Chen drew a wood-type spirit gathering array, earth-type, and metal-type. The five elements wereplete, and none of them have fallen.


    Using mes to build a formation with other attributes was simply subverting the entire people present. What kind of fire controlling method was this? Compared with Yang Chen, the guys who are known as the fire controllers are all scum among the scum.


    What kind of evildoer does he need to be able to reach such a level? How smart do you have to be toe up with such a solution? Even if this fire controlling technique was not used in alchemy, it is one of the best unbelievable clever techniques in battle and cultivation.


    No wonder Yang Chen was a fifth-grade alchemist, with such imagination and basic skills. If Yang Chen was no longer a fifth-grade alchemist, was there still heaven?

 Chapter 638: Eventual Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 638: Eventual Breakthrough</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Surprised, but this opportunity in front of them was won by the sect with ten kinds of seventh-grade fire seeds or an equivalent price. Everyone has an idea in their hearts, and they have to figure out if they can do what Yang Chen said.


    Therge amount of dregs at the beginning, that was definitely possible, it was nothing more than hard work, nothing special.


    From the beginning of the art of controlling fire, there have been constant requests to know if other people can do it. He Lian¡¯s move just now made many people feel at ease.


    However, as soon as Yang Chen¡¯s method of arranging the mes came out, people immediately began to have the same doubts.


    ¡°Can other people do this too?¡± The speaker asked a question that everyone cares about. Everyone wants to know if they or their own people can do the same so that they can be another fifth-grade alchemist.


    ¡°There should be no problem.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t give a positive answer this time, but gave an ambiguous answer, as if he wasn¡¯t sure about it himself. After waiting for some time, everyone¡¯s hearts were raised. If this was not possible, then bing a fifth-grade alchemy master was an extravagant hope. Is there something Yang Chen has not exined clearly and left behind?


    ¡°Senior Deng?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t ask everyone to wait any longer, he turned around and faced Senior Deng Yiya from the Pill Cauldron Sect.


    Senior Deng Yiya was a master of the Pill Cauldron Sect that Yang Chen had cooperated with when he was refining the Heaven seizing pill. At that time, he was already at the level of a fourth-grade alchemist. Deng Yiya was there when he made a bet with Helianyun, and he saw everything Yang Chen showed at the time. He believe that if he was not stupid, he should know what to do all these years.


    ¡°I was just lucky!¡± Deng Yiya pleaded guilty in a low voice and stepped forward. Deng Yiya can almost be said to be the alchemist with the highest level of alchemy except Yang Chen, a fifth-grade alchemist. Many people have the same respect for Deng Yiya.


    Hearing Deng Yiya say he was just lucky¡±, Yang Chen¡¯s face also showed a smile. In his estimation, Deng Yiya should have been able to do this with ease. After so many years, it seems that Deng Yiya should also be able to touch the edge of a fifth-grade alchemist.


    Seeing Deng Yiyaing forward, everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, and they all stared at him with wide eyes. Only Fairy Junqi, Fairy Aoki and Sister Murong knew that Deng Yiya was specially invited by Yang Chen, and he was the only one who didn¡¯t have to pay the price.


    Deng Yiya, who came out, didn¡¯t waste much time exining anything, but just like Yang Chen, he stretched out her hand, and the me in her hand began to slowly condense into almost the same shape as Yang Chen. After a while, the water-attribute spirit gathering formation took shape, and then Deng Yiya was only a little excited, and everyone felt the thick water-attribute spiritual power escaping from the spirit gathering formation.


    Senior Deng Yiya also did it. Facts are more convincing than any eloquence, and everyone was excited. Doesn¡¯t this mean that senior Deng Yiya can do it, and so can they?


    As early as a hundred years ago, Deng Yiya was actually able to do this. At that time, Deng Yiya easily broke through the bottleneck of the Yuanying stage and entered the realm of great achievements. Seeing that the threshold of the fifth-grade alchemist was getting closer and closer, Deng Yiya always felt that there was such a line, and he still doesn¡¯t know where it was.


    When Yang Chen invited him over, Deng Yiya agreed almost without hesitation. He was about to ask Yang Chen for advice on what was thest point of his own shorings.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, this old man is now able to control fire like water, control fire like soil, control fire like metal, and control fire like wood, but I am still a little bit worse. I don¡¯t know why?¡± Deng Yiya said after the demonstration. He respectfully asked Yang Chen for advice. Although he was much older than Yang Chen, he still called Yang Chen a grandmaster during the process of alchemy.


    ¡°Senior Deng is worse, in fact, it¡¯s only a little bit.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    Deng Yiya¡¯s question and Yang Chen¡¯s answer made everyone excited on the spot. Deng Yiya was only one line away, and looking at Deng Yiya¡¯s appearance just now, it is clear that he has met Yang Chen¡¯s requirements for controlling the fire, so what is the difference? Everyone seems to be more interested than Deng Yiya.


    Everyone knew that Deng Yiya and Yang Chen had cooperated when refining the Heaven Seizing Pill. Presumably, Deng Yiya learned from Yang Chen at that time. After so many years, Deng Yiya was able to touch the edge of a fifth-grade alchemist, which only showed that Yang Chen¡¯s method was very effective.


    ¡°When refining the questioning inner heart pills and the second grade inner sensing pills, you need to use several kinds of fire at the same time.¡± Yang Chen said slowly and clearly ¡°Actually, this is the key to the fifth-grade alchemy master.¡±


    Everyone wished that their ears could be turned into antennas, and they all listened to Yang Chen¡¯s exnation of the key point. Especially at this time, they didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound, for fear of missing something.


    ¡°Junior is born with an ability.¡± Yang Chen still said slowly and leisurely ¡°I can divert my attention and use it for two purposes.¡± As he spoke, Yang Chen stretched out his hands, drawing a circle with one hand and a square with the other. The figureposed of two mes soon appeared in front of everyone, the round ones were perfectly round, and the square ones were square.


    ¡°I believe there are many people who have this ability.¡± Yang Chen continued after showing how he could divert his attention. His words caused people to nod for a while, so many masters of the major sects, what kind of genius have they never seen, not to mention the disciples who can do two things at the same time, it was not umon for them to do five things at the same time.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s what seniorcks.¡± Yang Chen said sincerely ¡°To be able to control multiple fires at the same time, and to grasp the heat during refining, grasp the opportunity of adding medicinal materials, and also finely control, after you can do this, you can basically reach the level of a fifth-grade alchemist.¡±


    As soon as he heard that he needed to multipurpose, Deng Yiya couldn¡¯t help but closed his eyes and began to figure it out. The more he thinks about it, the more reasonable it feels. It seems that as long as he can distract himself from the bottlenecks, he can easily get through it. It was not particrly iprehensible to realize the fifth grade refining of medicinal pills.


    ¡°Of course, not everyone has this kind of talent.¡± Yang Chen added ¡°However, as long as you can greatly improve the cultivation base of your spiritual awareness, it is not so difficult to achieve this. Seniors are all experts, and I believe you know more ways than I do.¡±

 Chapter 639: The Last Key Point

    <h4>Chapter 639: The Last Key Point</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Indeed, none of the people present were below thete Yuanying stage. Even alchemists belonged to the super-genius category. Their cultivation aptitudes were excellent, and they were notparable to ordinary people.


    After the cultivation of spiritual awareness was improved, whether it can be used for multitasking or not, there was no need for Yang Chen to give an example to illustrate this, everyone knows this. Especially Deng Yiya, several problems that gued him, it seems that after Yang Chen¡¯s advice, there were no more problems.


    ¡°It turns out! It turns out that is it!¡± The smile on Deng Yiya¡¯s face was by no means fake, it was genuine happiness, it was a kind of joy that the researchers finally have after solving the problem, others can see the joy in it.


    ¡°I was just a little bit short, I understand! I understand!¡± Deng Yiya¡¯s words really surprised the masters of the Pill Cauldron Sect. If Deng Yiya can break through the bottleneck of the fifth-grade alchemist, then Yang Chen will no longer be the only one who dominates the mortal world, and the Pill Cauldron Sect will also have its own fifth-grade alchemist.


    The people from the Pill Cauldron Sect were happy, and people from other sects were also happy. Since Deng Yiya will be able to break through this step soon, even if their own alchemist startedte, it has only been a few hundred years since Deng Yiya refined a pill. If Deng Yiya can, and so can their own alchemist. Even the major sects can train a group of new alchemists from an early age, and train them in this direction.


    ¡°There is no way to improve your spiritual awareness here, you need to solve this yourself.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice reached everyone¡¯s ears again, but no one took it seriously. Of course, this method of raising spiritual awareness is that each sect has its own stuff, and it will never be easily revealed to others. Originally, they had no intention of asking Yang Chen to give this method.


    It sounds like, so far, the key to Yang Chen¡¯s ability to be a fifth-grade alchemist has beenpletely revealed. One is the understanding of medicinal properties, the other is the control of mes, and the other is to be able to be distracted and multi-purpose, and control multiple mes for refining at the same time. All these factors make sense to everyone.


    Among the three elements, two are very important basic skills. While familiar with medicinal properties, there is actually control over the use of heat. As for controlling fire, it ispletely the basic skill in the basic skills. Even if it was not used for alchemy, as long as it is a fire attribute cultivator, it will never be harmful to practice the art of controlling fire in this way.


    At least Tao Junqi thinks so. In the past, Tao Junqi had her own pride. Fairy Junqi, who was in the Dacheng stage, would never ask Yang Chen for advice or anything in her cultivation. Only today did she find out that she was far from Yang Chen. Moreover, Tao Junqi also discovered that if shebined the way of controlling fire that Yang Chen said today with the advice she received from Senior Liu Fengzi, she believed that the original deviation would soon be corrected and she would be able to ovee her tribtion and ascend.


    This was aplete surprise, not only Tao Junqi, but also Fairy Aoki, the Murong Sisters, and even everyone present. Since the way of controlling fire can be like this, can other attributes also be like this?


    Regardless of whether it works or not, everyone understands that after cultivating in this way, the control of one¡¯s own spiritual power will be directly elevated to another realm. Even if there is no benefit to the growth of cultivation, but for the overall cultivation, there are only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Well worth the trip, everyone feels that way. At the same time, they finally gained a better understanding of Yang Chen¡¯s ability to be a fifth-grade alchemist.


    Except for Yang Chen¡¯s talent for distraction and dual tasking, everything else seems to be achieved by Yang Chen¡¯s own diligent cultivation and mastery of extremely deep basic skills. It can be said that Yang Chen¡¯s ability to be a fifth-grade alchemist was by no means a fluke, let alone some hidden master¡¯s guidance to achieve such a level.


    Even those who had this idea before, after seeing the mountain of medicinal dregs and the superb fire control technique, they no longer had such an idea. Those two things alone, even if Yang Chen could be distracted and practice non-stop every day, he couldn¡¯t do it without hundreds of years of hard work. It seems that Yang Chen himself was using his actual experience to show everyone that sess is never a fluke.


    The most fearful thing about cultivation is that there is no direction. With direction, even if it takes a little more time, it is not a big deal for the cultivators. If you can waste hundreds of years to be a fifth-grade alchemist, they believe that among the 100 alchemists, the next 120 will be willing.


    The alchemists all seem to see their future sess from the current Yang Chen, and they also seem to see their future direction from senior Deng Yiya. As long as they work hard to grasp what Yang Chen said, and then diligently cultivate their spiritual awareness, it seems that they can easily be a fifth-grade alchemist.


    Thinking of the brilliance after bing a fifth-grade alchemist, the glory that everyone admires, the alchemists couldn¡¯t help but start to look forward to it.


    Everyone firmly believed that they could be the next Deng Yiya and the next Yang Chen, but no one thought about how to quickly improve their spiritual awareness.


    After the cultivation of spiritual awareness was improved, you can easily distract yourself and use it more. This ismon sense, so there was no need for Yang Chen to demonstrate. However, if you want to improve your spiritual awareness step by step, how many people can reach the level of Human Immortal when they are in the mortal world without such a powerful thing as the three purities secret art in Yang Chen¡¯s hands?


    It is not surprising that Yang Chen exined the past with a natural ability, because there are many such people. However, no one has thought about the difficulty. Maybe they will despair and improve their spiritual awareness when they react. How can things be so easy?


    These are not things that Yang Chen will remember or should remind them, Yang Chen was happy to watch the show. Anyway, after this time, Yang Chen was no longer the only fifth grade alchemist. After the news spread, the pressure on Yang Chen would be much less correspondingly.


    Now what Yang Chen wants is not to be in the limelight, but to watch the Greatest Heaven Sect step by step fall into the pit ording to the big hole he dug. Even the announcement of the secrets of the fifth-grade alchemist this time has the meaning of digging a hole.


    He believes that the Greatest Heaven Sect, who has mastered the Free Demonic Heart Sutra, will definitely have more people who cultivate it. The allure of a fifth-grade alchemist is by no meansparable to ordinary glory. As long as others don¡¯t know what method is used to improve the cultivation of spiritual awareness, can others control it?

 Chapter 640: Precious Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 640: Precious Gifts</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Rtively speaking, the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, who has unique experience in spiritual awareness cultivation, will definitely be very happy. The characteristic of their sect is that they have strong spiritual awareness, which can definitely give them a lot of advantage.


    The other sects are all big sects with extremely deep foundations, and there may not be better means. However, even if Yang Chen added his previous life, it is impossible to know more about the secrets of these sects, so it is not clear what good tricks each sect has.


    But there is one thing Yang Chen can be sure of, even if it is a powerful sect, it is impossible for them to cultivate an alchemist with the first grade human Immortal realm spiritual awareness cultivation base, and it will be impossible for them to aplish that in a few hundred years from now on. This is not something that happens overnight. Whether it is controlling fire or understanding the properties of medicine, it takes a long time and hard work. In addition, if you have to cultivate your spiritual awareness, it will take longer.


    For a fifth-grade alchemist, for a long time, Yang Chen will still be the only one who dominates. Even if Deng Yiya can make a breakthrough in thete Dacheng stage or even at the peak Dacheng stage, it will take at least hundreds of years. What¡¯s more, after the breakthrough, it would not be far from his ascension.


    Unless those sects find a new disciple who could multitask, as Yang Chen said, and has a fire-type spiritual root to start training, otherwise, Yang Chen believes that they should not have several fifth-grade alchemists appearing before he ascends, this was Yang Chen¡¯s confidence.


    At this point, basically Yang Chen¡¯s secrets were revealed to everyone, and no one will doubt that Yang Chen has something like a magic weapon seized by his predecessors. Everythinges from hard work. This also proves that there is no shortcut to practice. In fact, many times, this is the truth that many sects have been teaching their disciples, but sometimes they can¡¯t figure it out.


    The people who participated were all treasured by their sect, as long as there was nothing wrong with them, they all left as soon as possible and rushed back to the sect. Fairy Junqi, Fairy Aoki and the five Murong sisters all stayed, also left behind was Ye Zhenxiong, the suzerain of the Promise Demon Sect.


    Ye Yu has been epted as a disciple by Yang Chen, and it has been a long time since he returned to the sect. During this period of time, Ye Yu showed a very strong cultivation ability and had already stood out among the disciples of the same period. In less than ten years, he sessfully established his foundation and officially joined Yang Chen¡¯s sect.


    As a father, even if he was born in the Demon Sect, he attaches great importance to his own blood. Of course, Ye Zhenxiong also wants to see how his son¡¯s cultivation and whether he has been bullied in the Pure Yang Pce. The most important thing is that Ye Zhenxiong brought some treasures to his son, which can give him some advantages in his cultivation.


    Ye Yu now lives with Hua Mengyou and Mu Bai, and between the same family, Yang Chen intends to let them have more contact. Mu Bai¡¯s cultivation base was the highest, and at this moment, he has already reached the Yuanying stage. Hua Mengyou was second, her cultivation aptitude was not perfect, but she has already shown a very strong talent in the cultivation of medicinal materials. From top to bottom in the Pure Yang Pce, everyone who has seen her skills was shocked. For Yang Chen¡¯s ability to know people, all of them admired him.


    At present, Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation was the lowest among several brothers and sisters. However, his cultivation aptitude is so good that even Yang Chen admires him very much and often gives him some unique guidance.


    In the previous life, Ye Yu cultivated the cultivation methods of the Demon Sect, so Yang Chen did not force him to cultivate the Dao Sect¡¯s cultivation method, but found a foundationying technique simr to the Demon Sect for Ye Yu to cultivate. In other respects, it was cultivated to the best of his ability.


    When Ye Zhenxiong saw Ye Yu, it was when Ye Yu was discussing cultivation with his Senior apprentice Brother Mu and Senior apprentice Sister Hua.


    Mu Bai and Hua Mengyou were already well-known cultivators. Ye Zhenxiong, who cared about Yang Chen, could not understand their reputation. Ye Zhenxiong was also very satisfied with the entry of his son.


    This time when he came to the Pure Yang Pce, in addition to learning the secrets of Yang Chen¡¯s fifth-grade alchemist, Ye Zhenxiong brought some precious gifts to his son. These things are precious materials that he has been searching for for many years and treasured for many years that he was reluctant to use for himself, he must use them for his son no matter what.


    This was Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s secret. In fact, when he was still in the Jiedan stage, he had already discovered a ce where the Four seas mysterious coral liquid was produced. He collects it every year and he has as much as a jade bottle.


    Every year on his birthday, Ye Zhenxiong would carefully take out a drop of the four seas mysterious coral liquid and take it himself, which was one of the reasons why his cultivation soared.


    In order to give his son a good start, Ye Zhenxiong deliberately brought half a bottle of four seas mysterious coral liquid, intending to take it for his son at one time. Pity the hearts of parents all over the world, such a good thing, the first thing thates to mind is not his concubine, but his own son.


    Since Mu Bai and Hua Mengyou were also there, Ye Zhenxiong was also a hero, so naturally they will not lose their share. As long as a few drops of the four seas mysterious coral liquid were distributed, he believes that with the eyesight of Yang Chen¡¯s disciples, it was impossible not to see the preciousness of this thing. With the good fortune of these few drops of the Four Seas mysterious coral liquid, they will take good care of Ye Yu, their younger apprentice brother, in the future.


    When Ye Zhenxiong was on his way and took out half a bottle of four seas mysterious coral liquid, as if he was holding some treasure, he wanted to share some of it with Hua Mengyou and Mu Bai, Ye Yu had already half-closed his eyes, unable to bear to see it, his face flushed flushed.


    The expressions of Mu Bai and Hua Mengyou at that time, in Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s opinion, seemed to be that they were shocked. Ye Zhenxiong was very satisfied with holding back his breath without screaming. Not everyone was qualified to see this kind of heaven and earth treasure, even Grandmaster Yang¡¯s disciples were the same.


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s not easy to collect these four-seas mysterious coral liquids, so you should put them away!¡± Ye Yu was still concerned about his father, and couldn¡¯t bear to watch any more, and blushed and persuaded Ye Zhenxiong to put it away.


    ¡°How can it be? Those who see it must have a share, your brother and sister are not outsiders. These are precious materials, they are good for the body. Use some of them, it is a little greeting from this old man.¡± How could Ye Zhenxiong take the things back, thinking it was his son being stingy and reluctant to give good things to others, he didn¡¯t ept the advice.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ye!¡± Mu Bai and Hua Mengyou didn¡¯t think much about it. After they calmed down, they bowed and saluted Ye Zhenxiong. The other party gave them gifts, and of course they should thank them as the etiquette they should have as juniors. Ye Yu is their junior brother, and ording to their seniority, they should call him Uncle Ye Zhenxiong.

 Chapter 641: Bathing Water

    <h4>Chapter 641: Bathing Water</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, just ept it!¡± Ye Zhenxiong politely gave everyone a small jade bottle, which contained about ten drops of four seas mysterious coral liquid, and forcibly stuffed it into Mu Bai and Hua Mengyou¡¯s hands.


    Ye Yu finally couldn¡¯t take it any longer, and said to Ye Zhenxiong with a blushing face ¡°Father, Master has given us a lot of four seas mysterious coral liquid, and we all use it for bathing.¡±


    ¡°Even if your Master gave¡­ what?¡± Ye Zhenxiong almost jumped up, when he heard Ye Yu¡¯s words behind him, even the sect master of the dignified Promise Demon Sect couldn¡¯t help but stagger out. Something like the four seas mysterious coral liquid was given by Yang Chen for Ye Yu and the others to bathe?


    ¡°There are a lot, master has given us a few thousand pounds of it.¡± Ye Yu saw Ye Zhenxiong¡¯s appearance, he didn¡¯t want to act stunned, but he couldn¡¯t hide it. ¡°Master said that there is no need to drink it again unless after a tribtion is over. But after each cultivation, soaking in it is good for the body, so we are all the ones who take the bath. If father needs it, you can take some back, this is this child¡¯s honor to his father.¡±


    The more he talked, the lower Ye Yu¡¯s voice became, and finally he could no longer hear it.


    He had seen Ye Zhenxiong secretly enjoy a drop on his birthday every year like a treasure, but he just didn¡¯t think about it. Now he finally understands what it was.


    Mu Bai and Hua Mengyou over there finally couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, and burst outughing. Only then did Ye Zhenxiong understand what the expressions of Mu Bai and Hua Mengyou just now were for. They weren¡¯t shocked, but suppressed their smiles.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the two of them would use such a thing for bathing. He used it as a treasure, they didn¡¯tugh out loud on the spot, which was already very good for Ye Yu.


    Here, Ye Yu had found severalrge wooden barrels from nowhere, and directly filled several wooden barrels with four seas mysterious coral liquid and handed it over to Ye Zhenxiong.


    Ye Zhenxiong looked at the barrels full of the Four Seas mysterious coral Liquid that was randomly ced in somerge wooden barrels of shoddy production, and then looked at the jade bottle in his hand, and finally realized that he was making a big joke and ndered the things. He put it away, and then asked about Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation life in the Pure Yang Pce.


    Regarding his father, Ye Yu didn¡¯t hide much, but only told some of Yang Chen¡¯s teachings and some of Yang Chen¡¯s daily care was also truthful.


    When he fully understood how much resources Yang Chen had invested in Ye Yu in these short ten years, even Ye Zhenxiong, the sect master of the Promise Demon Sect, could not help but sigh at Yang Chen¡¯s generosity. If it was Ye Zhenxiong himself, even if he embezzled half of the warehouse of the Promise Demon Sect, he would not be able to collect what Yang Chen spent on Ye Yu.


    In which sect was the four seas mysterious coral liquid used as bath water? Who get a thousand-year-old profound yang fruit to eat as a daily fruit? There are Dacheng stage masters who can¡¯t even take the second grade questioning inner heart pills to eat but he got two during the foundation stage? Whose disciple of the next generation of Foundation Establishment can enjoy a separate high-grade spiritual vein? Whose foundation-building disciple who has just established the foundation, and already has a life source magic weapon to begin refining? Apart from Yang Chen, there was no other person.


    Not only Ye Yu, but Mu Bai and Hua Mengyou enjoyed no less resources than Ye Yu, but when Mu Bai reached his current realm, he no longer simply pursued sufficient resources, but began to gain more experience. As for Hua Mengyou, at this time, she was already thergest supplier of medicinal materials in the Pure Yang Pce.


    Ye Zhenxiong finally understood, even if Ye Yu followed him in cultivation, even if he loved and cared for him in every possible way, he would not be able topare to 1% of Yang Chen¡¯s. Such a teacher was simply the best teacher in the world. Ye Zhenxiong will no longer worry about his son¡¯s grievances, and can handle the affairs of the Promise Demon Sect with confidence.


    In the same way, the resources Yang Chen gave Ye Yu made Ye Zhenxiongpletely understand that even though he looked famous, the suzerain of the Promise Demon Sect was still the number one figure. But in front of Yang Chen, he was just a beggar. For Yang Chen¡¯s apprentice, his own son, the treasure that he had worked so hard to keep was nothing more than bath water.


    There¡¯s nothing to worry about. After Ye Zhenxiong understood, he didn¡¯t say anything more and said goodbye. When an expert acts, one must behave in an expert manner and never be sloppy.


    Naturally, Ye Zhenxiong wouldn¡¯t know that after he left, Ye Yu wasughed at by Mu Bai and Hua Mengyou for a whole day, until Ye Yu was sullen and then gave up.


    Basically, the people from the demon n and the monster race left the first day. After all, this is the site of the dao sect. If they stay for one more day, there will be one day¡¯s risk. The second to leave were the rogue cultivators alliance and the two ancient families. The sect masters of the five major sects all stayed, and did not leave directly.


    This time, the sect masters of the five sects stayed, in addition to thanking Yang Chen, they were discussing with the Pure Yang Pce the female disciples of the three sects, Fairy Junqi, Fairy Aoki and the five sisters Murong and Yang Chen¡¯s marriage.


    Thest time Gao Yue agreed after the women¡¯s heart demon oaths, it also made the seven women see hope, and it made the people of the three major sects overjoyed. However, the people of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect were not so happy. Why would a few women just find out they want to be the same wife of Yang Chen as Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue?


    Because of what happened to the elders who made their own decisionsst time, both the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect made a dead effort to seek forgiveness from Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce. The two sects had killed nearly a hundred people just by being at the level of Yuanying stage elders, and it was only through this that they finally got the promise that Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce would not pursue the issues anymore. Even Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue felt ashamed, they were embarrassed to see Yang Chen, and the two women both went into seclusion.


    Under such circumstances, how could the two major sects allow people from the three major sects to take advantage of it? They have seen someone who wants to take advantage, but they have never seen such a thing. Besides, the three major sects also have a share in the raid on the Pure Yang Pce and they have not shown enough sincerity. Why should they talk about their female disciple and Yang Chen¡¯s marriage?


    The sect masters of the two major sects went out in person and never agreed, and the Pure Yang Pce would definitely not express any opinions. The sect masters of the three major sects cannot force the two major sects, but they can only speak kind words patiently and discuss it with everyone. In short, they hope that through a little happy event, everyone can turn their fights into jade and silk, and be in harmony.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect finally spit out after getting a series of promises. Marriage is possible, but only as a concubine, not a wife. Yang Chen¡¯s wives can only be Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue.

 Chapter 642: The Sincerity Of The Three Sects

    <h4>Chapter 642: The Sincerity Of The Three Sects</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°Why can they be concubines?¡± In front of Yang Chen, she was pouting and trying her best to pretend to be a wronged woman, but she was someone who no one could have imagined, Mrs. Fanghua of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect.


    At this moment, Mrs. Fanghua still has the majestic appearance of the Yin Yang Demon Sect, not to mention her enchanting, morous and charming attitude, but a green cloth hairpin dress like a princess, with a simple wooden hairpin on her head. The blue silk tied up at the waist was as beautiful as a young girl who has never seen the world.


    Everyone thought that the people of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect had already left, and even the people of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect thought so. Even if someone stood in front of Mrs. Fanghua at this moment, they would never believe that the innocent girl in front of them would turn out to be the great elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, whom everyone in the dao sects had heard of, and even the people of the Demon Sect were carefully avoiding.


    In just a few short years, Mrs. Fanghua has made a name for herself. Not only did she quickly break through the bottleneck of the peak Yuanying stage, but for some unknown reason, in less than a few months, her cultivation base soared directly from the early Dacheng stage to the middle Dacheng stage.


    What was especially terrifying was that even with such a surge of spiritual power, Mrs. Fanghua did not appear to have the slightestck of control, as if all this was a matter of course.


    Only a few core elders of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect knew the cultivation method of Mrs. Fanghua, and also knew that this situation was definitely a great perfection that Mrs. Fanghua would achieve after killing her lover.


    Except for Mrs. Fanghua and Yang Chen, no one knew of Yang Chen¡¯s existence. In fact, when Mrs. Fanghua persuaded a group of experts from the Yin-Yang Demon Sect to deal with Yang Chen; she used arge number of spirit stones given by Yang Chen, which had nothing to do with her cultivation. The core elders of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect only knew that Mrs. Fanghua must have achieved a great consummation of her cultivation method, otherwise it would be impossible to break through the bottleneck of the peak Yuanying stage. Everything about Yang Chen, Mrs. Fanghua concealed very well.


    After the great perfection, Mrs. Fanghua have created an amazing reputation in the demon domain. However, in front of Yang Chen, she would also try her best to exin that the so-called take-all of men and women was just an illusion created by those guys. Without a spiritual awareness cultivation base like Yang Chen, who can recognize the mystery of her cultivation method?


    Mrs. Fanghua was naturally overjoyed by staying secretly to meet with Yang Chen. Especially when Yang Chen was alone with her. The heart that made her even more happy almost jumped out of her chest. What Yang Chen said to herst time really made sense. This unforgettable feeling of longing to meet and be together at all times was far more hopeful than remembering in her heart.


    It was a pity that Yang Chen will never give Mrs. Fanghua any status in a short period of time. Yang Chen knows this, and so does Mrs. Fanghua. Even if Gao Yue nodded her head, the dao and demon are odds, and it has not yet reached the point where the immortal world unites all living forces, and the two sides can only be mortal enemies.


    Because of this, Mrs. Fanghua would act like a spoiled child in front of Yang Chen with an aggrieved look on her face.


    ¡°They¡¯ve all made a heart demon oath, so I will agree.¡± At this moment, Yang Chen could onlyfort Mrs. Fanghua softly. In fact, he was also suffering from a headache, and he didn¡¯t know how to deal with the three major sects.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the demon oath, hum. Even if the demon oath is made, won¡¯t it change?¡± Mrs. Fanghua was still aggrieved, her head was buried in Yang Chen¡¯s arms, and she was about to cry, with a pitiful expression on her face. It seems that she was bullied by Yang Chen.


    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t really care when you made a heart demon oath back then, did you?¡± Yang Chen keenly heard something from Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s words, and asked with a wry smile, ¡°Soter, if l let my guard down, you will take action. You¡¯re not afraid of the heart demon oath at all, are you?¡±


    When Mrs. Fanghua swore allegiance to Yang Chen in front of Yang Chen, she acted on Yang Chen immediately after the tribtion, without hesitation. This point, Yang Chen has always been puzzled, and now he finally has the answer.


    ¡°Master, this ve didn¡¯t intend to hide it.¡± When Yang Chen revealed the secret, Mrs. Fanghua was not so aggrieved, but put on a weak and obedient appearance, and said ¡°because of this ve cultivation method, I am not afraid of the shackles of the heart demon oath.¡±


    ¡°Then what else can bind your original heart?¡± Yang Chen was surprised. The world was so big, it really was full of wonders. There are cultivators who aren¡¯t afraid of the heart demon vows, without hesitation, it really was amazing.


    ¡°You!¡± Mrs. Fanghua replied without hesitation ¡°Master, you are the only w in this ve, and the only concern. What you ask the ve to do, this ve can¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Even at this moment, Mrs. Fanghua looked pitiful. With her beautiful face and the expression at the moment, ny-nine and a half out of one hundred cultivators would be attracted to her allure. Even Yang Chen felt a sense of aplishment when she said that he was the only one who could control her weaknesses.


    ¡°They are different from you, if people in the dao sect made a heart demon oath. If they break the oath, they will definitely be punished.¡± Yang Chen can only exin this way. For Mrs. Fanghua, Yang Chen also feels a little guilty.


    ¡°Then this ve will confuse them and make them no longer infatuated with you, okay?¡± Mrs. Fanghua suddenly thought of a good idea and asked expectantly.


    Before, Mrs. Fanghua was captured alive by the Murong Five Sisters, and she was also defeated by Fairy Aoki, otherwise she would not have revealed so many secrets of Yang Chen. During this experience, Mrs. Fanghua has not forgotten. At that time, she was only at the peak Yuanying stage and could notpete with the Murong sisters, so she must take the opportunity to get them back.


    ¡°Crack,¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t answer Mrs. Fanghua, just patted her buttocks heavily to show his attitude.


    ¡°Master is biased!¡± Madam Fanghua clutched her buttocks, her face full of displeasure, and rubbed against Yang Chen¡¯s chest to express her dissatisfaction.


    After being coquettish for a long time, Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s eyes rolled, she was tied to Yang Chen¡¯s body again, her sweet tongue almost licked into Yang Chen¡¯s ear, and said in Yang Chen¡¯s ear ¡°Master, this ve wants you, this ve wants you. I want to squeeze you dry. Hmph, even if they are concubines, what if they are concubines, this ve wants you to be unable to go to them for a long time.¡±


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 643: Concubines

    <h4>Chapter 643: Concubines</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    How could Yang Chen admit to this kind of challenge from her? Yang Chen was furious, and directly overturned Mrs. Fanghua to the back and punished her viciously.


    With the cultivation base in the middle Dacheng stage, Madam Fanghua¡¯s all these things, in front of Yang Chen¡¯s body that has been nourished by the life essence of tens of thousands of immortals, it was simply not enough. Not to mention, Yang Chen¡¯s Yellow Turban body Refinement Technique has already reached the level of sea pouring strength. Even if Yang Chen gave Mrs. Fanghua 90% of his strength, Mrs. Fanghua would not be an opponent.


    Regarding Mrs. Fanghua, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have to consider his feelings as he did with his four wives, just let him vent freely. This is also the attitude of Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s favorite Yang Chen towards her.


    After some hearty enjoyment, even the great elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, the great elder of the sect who is best at co-cultivation and dual cultivation, Mrs. Fanghua was paralyzed like a muddy body, even moving a little finger was difficult. At this moment, Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s face was moistened with the splendid spring light, happily refining the spiritual power absorbed from Yang Chen¡¯s body, where is the arrogance that she was just about to drain Yang Chen.


    The three major sects did not have much resistance to their female disciples being Yang Chen¡¯s concubine. This is also the result of bnce. The pressure of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect made the Greatest Heaven Sect, Five Elements and Qiankun Sect also to consider.


    For the three major sects, as long as their female disciples have this kind of rtionship with Yang Chen, they can stay by Yang Chen¡¯s side all the time.


    Although Yang Chen had already revealed the secret of the fifth-grade alchemy master, and had sworn by his inner demon, no one would doubt the authenticity. However, ording to Yang Chen¡¯s method, even the most promising senior, Deng Yiya Deng, would need at least hundreds of years to be able to advance sessfully. If other sects start to cultivate new disciples, it is estimated that it will take longer.


    In such a long time, what kind of development will Yang Chen have? There is no doubt that Yang Chen will not stand still. Then, within such a long time, Yang Chen is likely to study and refine more eye-catching medicinal pills. In this way, Yang Chen has disciples from their own sect by his side, which waspletely different.


    Although the three major sects do not know what price the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect paid for Yang Chen¡¯s medicinal pills, there is no doubt that the price is definitely less than what the three major sects paid. Otherwise, the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect would not resist the female disciples of the three major sects approaching Yang Chen.


    ording to the news from the three major sects, both Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan seemed to be in seclusion for a long time. This also means that for a long time, Yang Chen will have only Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling by his side. Recently, they have also vaguely heard that Gongsun Ling and Gao Yue are also in retreat. It seems that Yang Chen has no wife to apany him. This period of time is a good time for their female disciples to develop a rtionship with Yang Chen.


    The Qiankun Sect was still very satisfied with its own disciple, Fairy Aoki. Under such circumstances, they made a decisive oath, which was epted by Gao Yue, and was finally able to sessfully travel with Yang Chen and sessfully find the Immortal peach. With Shi Wushuang¡¯s shrewdness, she will only be more and more intimate with Yang Chen in the future. In terms of inviting pets, whether it is Yang Chen¡¯s four wives or a few women from the Five Elements Sect and Greatest Heaven Sect, they will never be Shi Wushuang¡¯s opponents.


    The Five Elements Sect was also satisfied. The Murong¡¯s five sisters have always had good insight. It wasn¡¯t known how many cultivators admired and wanted to marry them, but they were all rejected by the five sisters. This time, even though they reluctantly married Yang Chen at the behest of the sect, the five women were not dissatisfied, and they were obviously very satisfied with Yang Chen. The sect was also very pleased that their own disciple can have a promising husband, and it was beneficial to the sect.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect has never given up the idea of ??hegemony, and has never given up on the Pure Yang Pce. In the past, it was nned to merge the Pure Yang Pce without bloodshed. Now this idea was even stronger, but it is a pity that the Pure Yang Pce was no longer the old Pure Yang Pce.


    Fortunately, Tao Junqi, the elder of their own sect, volunteered to serve Yang Chen as his cauldron, which became the best way to reconcile with Yang Chen. Anyway, the Pure Yang Pce has no power at all in the spiritual world, and it will take a long time for them to grow. After Yang Chen ascends, he will naturally ept the kindness of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Because it was a concubine, Yang Chen didn¡¯t make any big arrangements, and the Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t publicize it much. It was only in the presence of the sect masters of the three major sects that the girls simply bowed to the heavens and the earth with Yang Chen, and the girls officially became Yang Chen¡¯s concubines.


    The suzerains of the three major sects all brought gifts, and what surprised everyone in the Pure Yang Pce was that, in addition to some ordinary auspicious things, the congrattions of the three major sects were dozens of heads.


    The heads of every disobedient elder who participated in the attack on the Pure Yang Pce were taken off by the three major sects and sent to the Pure Yang Pce as a gift to celebrate Yang Chen¡¯s concubines. All the heads were elders with power and faces from the three major sects. It must be said that this time the three major sects were indeed doing their best.


    Moreover, the sect masters of the three major sects did not conceal thest incident. As the sect masters, they personally expressed their apology to the sect master of the Pure Yang Pce, and apologized to the ancestral hall of the Pure Yang Pce.


    Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce naturally can¡¯t be neglected because the other party gives face like this. The master of the pce immediately said that there are many unworthy disciples in any sect, and the previous things are written off and never need to be mentioned again.


    ¡°Greetings husband!¡± In Yang Chen¡¯s courtyard, Yang Chen sat upright on a chair like an old man. Fairy Junqi, Fairy Aoki and the Murong sisters, who were wearing auspicious clothes, bowed to Yang Chen. Concubines are different from wives and naturally have different etiquette.


    After a lot of things, the seven women finally became Yang Chen¡¯s concubines. For the seven women, it seems that they have put down a big stone in their hearts, and everyone has begun to look forward to the new life.


    Seeing every beautiful concubine bowing down to him, Yang Chen suddenly felt an indescribable sense of pride in his heart.


    In the past life, whether it was Fairy Junqi, Fairy Aoki, or Fairy Murong Wu, after thousands of years, they would all be famous female heroes in the world, and they could be said to be the pirs of their respective sects. It¡¯s just that in this life, all of them have be his concubines, the elusiveness of life was nothing more than this.


    Counting Fairy Hanmei and Fairy Xuewu, all the nine great fairies inter generations have be his. The only two fates that changed were Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling.


    Feeling this iparable sense of aplishment, Yang Chen secretly swore in his heart that everything in his previous life would never happen again.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 644: Successive Tribulations

    <h4>Chapter 644: Sessive Tribtions</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Speaking of which, the seven concubines that Yang Chen epted this time were all having a stronger cultivation base than Yang Chen and his four wives. Fairy Junqi was in thete Dacheng stage, the Murong sisters were in the early Dacheng stage, the worst was fairy Aoki, who was also just in the early Dacheng stage, and was consolidating her cultivation.


    The news spread outside, and it also caused jokes among other cultivators. No matter how high Yang Chen was in alchemy, he was not as good as even his worst concubine in cultivation. Even including all the wives and concubines, Yang Chen was considered to be the one with the worst cultivation base.


    This kind of situation where Yin was prosperous and Yang was declining was simply the best talking point. Those guys who were jealous of Yang Chen finally discovered one of Yang Chen¡¯s most recognizable shorings, and no matter what, they wanted to make Yang Chen¡¯s reputation flourish.


    The various unbearable news outside spread more and more widely, and soon the rumors spread to Yang Chen¡¯s ears through the Wine Immortal House. In this regard, Yang Chen justughed it off, the gossip can¡¯t make Yang Chen worry less than a hair, so what about letting them talk? Those guys who can only immerse themselves in this kind of superficial victory, if they can¡¯t see through this, their cultivation in this life wille to an end.


    Countless people wanted to know the secret of Yang Chen¡¯s ability to be a fifth-grade alchemist, but they couldn¡¯t pay enough, so naturally they couldn¡¯t get it. Those sects that have spent a lot of resources will never allow such critical news to be spread, so they strictly sealed the information. After all, although Yang Chen has already announced his secret, rtively speaking, among the forces that know this secret, Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce were still the weakest.


    For the coveting of the Pure Yang Pce, there are more and more guys outside. At this time, a series of things happened in the Pure Yang Pce, which made all eyes focus on the Pure Yang Pce.


    On the third day after Yang Chen took his concubine, after all the sect masters of the major sects had left, Meng Xian, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, began to face his tribtion. After so many years of cultivation, Hall Master Meng Xian, who had been on the threshold of the peak Yuanying stage for a long time, finally found an opportunity for his breakthrough after taking one of Yang Chen¡¯s seven emotions pills. Just in front of the many masters of the Yuanying stage in the Pure Yang Pce, Hall Master Meng Xian calmly passed the tribtion and entered the Dacheng stage.


    On the second day after the breakthrough of Hall Master Meng Xian, Gongsun Ling¡¯s master, Gao Shiyan, the elder, also with the help of Yang Chen¡¯s Seven emotions Pills, survived the tribtion with a little rough but no danger and also achieved the realm of the early Dacheng stage.


    Just at the moment when countless people were amazed by the good luck of the Pure Yang Pce and the power of Yang Chen¡¯s pills, only one dayter, the master of the pce, He Liangchao, also with the help of the seven emotions pills, began the process of crossing his tribtion.


    Of course, the Pce Master consumed not only one seven emotion pill, but two. At the scene of the orderly viewing of the ceremony by the master of the Pure Yang Pce, the master of the pce can almost be said to have passed the yin fire tribtion lightly and achieved the Dacheng stage.


    This is not to mention, just less than two hours after the master of the pce passed his tribtion, another unknown cultivator also passed his tribtion in the Pure Yang Pce. People can see from the figure that it was a woman, but they cannot judge the identity of the woman who passed the tribtion. It was onlyter that they learned that the woman was the daopanion of the pce master, a cultivator who has always seen the head of the dragon but not the tail.


    Wan Qian¡¯s appearance has long been changed by Yang Chen¡¯s recement Yan Dan, and even people who are familiar with it can¡¯t recognize it. Immediately after the tribtion by the master of the pce, due to the connection between the two cultivators, they quickly entered the process of crossing the tribtion.


    For Wan Qian, all the inner demons, all theck of self-confidence in the process of crossing the tribtion, and even the emotion of fear, arepletely absent. She only knows how to cultivate mechanically, and does things ording to the instructions of the pce master, and ignores the rest. Such a state, on the contrary, is a state closest to the essence of cultivation. For her, Yin fire tribtion has no difficulty at all and can be passed easily.


    In just three days, the Pure Yang Pce has added four masters of the Dacheng stage. There are so many masters who have passed the tribtion, and the sess rate was so high that it was simply jaw-dropping. Especially this time, the elders of the Pure Yang Pce did not hide that they were saved after taking the seven emotions pills. In this way, the seven emotions and six desire pills immediately became a holy relic sought after by countless Yuanying stage and Dacheng stage masters.


    So far no one has seen the six desire pills except Yang Chen, but the seven emotions pills have passed through the Ind Master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, the pce master of the Pure Yang Pce, Elder Gao Shiyan, and Hall Master Meng Xian. The two cultivators of the dao Companions proved that all of them have sessfully entered the Dacheng stage from the peak Yuanying stage. The efficacy of the pill was outstanding, and it really lives up to Yang Chen¡¯s reputation as a fifth-grade alchemist.


    This time, no one will pay attention to whether Yang Chen is rising after taking a concubine, and no one dares to attack the Pure Yang Pce. There are four more experts in the Dacheng stage, even if you want to do it, you have to weigh it, whether your head is enough. People still remember the end of dozens of the Dacheng stage mastersst time. Who would provoke the Pure Yang Pce at this moment? Was it toote topliment? Do you want to have the Seven Emotions and Six Desires pills?


    The masters of the Yuanying stage in the Pure Yang Pce have really opened their eyes these days. They have watched the yin fire tribtion four times in a row, and each way of passing the tribtion was different. For cultivators, these are all experiences and solutions to problems that they may encounter in the future. Every master of the Yuanying stage in the sect had faces full of excited light, and then each began to retreat.


    Speaking of which, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t given gifts to his seven concubines yet. The things that happened these days were enough to involve Yang Chen¡¯s energy. The seven concubines were also fortunate enough to watch the yin fire tribtion four times in a row. Although it did not have much substantive significance to them, it was a rare experience.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Looking at the round pills that Yang Chen handed over, Shi Wushuang asked with a little surprise and some doubts.


    ¡°Millennium face retaining pills.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile, took Shi Wushuang¡¯s little hand, and put a pill in her palm: ¡°Of course, good things should be used by my own family first.¡± Next he gave some to everyone, no one will fall behind.


    Although she knew that Yang Chen would take good care of her when they became Yang Chen¡¯s concubine, the seven women never thought that this happiness woulde so quickly. For a time, with several thousand-year face retaining pills, all the girls fell into a state of ecstasy and unable to control themselves.


    ¡°Try it and see how it tastes?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words made Tao Junqi and the Murong sisters who were also beside Yang Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing. Would whoever holds a pill of this level care about the taste of the pill?


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 645: The Rich And Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 645: The Rich And Powerful</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°Everyone outside said that your cultivation is higher than mine.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let them take a look. Now the women around me are not only stunning, but also all of them are masters of the Dacheng stage, let them envy me to death.¡±


    Listening to Yang Chen talk about this situation, the girls didn¡¯t evenugh. In fact, they have also heard these rumors about Yang Chen, but the rumors are indeed true, each of them is higher than Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base, so they were always afraid that Yang Chen will have some ideas because of this, everyone doesn¡¯t dare to tell Yang Chen about these things. Now that Yang Chen said this, it was beyond their expectations.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Your husband, I¡¯m not that stingy yet.¡± Yang Chen looked at the girls¡¯ thoughts and knew what they were thinking. In fact, with Wushuang as a teacher, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t need to worry about many things, she will naturally work with the other girls to do it properly for Yang Chen. Even if she was afraid that Yang Chen would be unhappy not to say these things, it was also Shi Wushuang¡¯s arrangement.


    ¡°My woman¡¯s cultivation base is high, that¡¯s something I¡¯m proud of. In the future, no one should think about nning anything against me, otherwise, the familyw will punish them!¡± To the seven fairies who have not really be his own women, Yang Chen was very formal.


    Yang Chen¡¯s remarks made the several womenpletely relieved. Originally they thought that it was just like a rumor that women were having a higher cultivation base than the man, which would make Yang Chen very embarrassed, but they never thought that Yang Chen would say this and be proud of them. For a time, the hearts of the several women were filled with an indescribable happiness, being Yang Chen¡¯s woman was still a very warm thing.


    ¡°Besides, this kind of face retaining pill is just an expedient measure.¡± Yang Chen doesn¡¯t mind that all his women look young and beautiful. However, the girls have not yet reached the point where they are one with Yang Chen, at least in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, they haven¡¯t gotten to that point yet. Although they have already made a big oath, Yang Chen still won¡¯t take out all the good things at once. ¡°Eat it for a few days and be happy, there will be better things in the future.¡±


    ¡°Is there a better face retaining pill?¡± Fairy Junqi couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise. Among the seven women, Fairy Junqi was the eldest, and she was the most worried about her appearance. Now hearing her husband say this, she was so overjoyed that she doesn¡¯t know how to express it. A face retaining pill that was better than the Millennium face retaining pill, what kind of thing is that?


    ¡°A set of beauty-preserving cultivation method that is said to be the original creation of the Nine Heavens Mysterious empress.¡± Yang Chen concealed a little, instead of directly saying Fairy Chang¡¯e¡¯s beauty-preserving cultivation method, he spoke of the Nine Heavenly empress. Although it was not as good as Fairy Chang¡¯e, even if it was ced in the Immortal world, it is a good thing for all the female cultivators to break their heads and fight for.


    ¡°Nine Heavenly empress Xuannv¡¯s beauty-preserving technique?¡± Even the youngest Shi Wushuang was pleasantly surprised. As long as she was a woman, who wouldn¡¯t care about her appearance? Although the Murong sisters didn¡¯t speak, the look in their eyes that almost burst into mes in anticipation had already exined everything.


    ¡°Your cultivation base is not enough now. When you reach the peak Dacheng stage in the future, you may be able to start your cultivation.¡± The nine heavenly empress face-retaining cultivation method was not as effective as Fairy Chang¡¯e, and the restriction of cultivation was also an important part. That¡¯s why Yang Chen said that using the face retaining pill was an expedient measure.


    For the women, this was not a problem at all. With this thousand-year face retaining pills, they can definitely maintain their current appearance to the peak Dacheng stage. You know, whether it was Fairy Junqi, the Murong sisters, or Fairy Aoki, they are all rare and well-qualified disciples of their respective sects, and passing the raging wind tribtion was simply a matter of course, without any twists and turns.


    ¡°Thank you Husband!¡± Shi Wushuang didn¡¯t even think about it, she has only been married to Yang Chen for a few days, and she had such a surprise. Looking at Yang Chen, who was smiling at her, she bowed again.


    ¡°We are family, you don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡± Yang Chen got up, took Shi Wushuang¡¯s little hand, and naturally took her into his arms. Shi Wushuang didn¡¯t struggle at all, and leaned beside Yang Chen with great enjoyment, and closed her eyes involuntarily. Yang Chen was not hypocritical, he kissed her heavily, and the other women who looked at them all blushed.


    Fairy Junqi and the Murong sisters also stepped forward to thank him, and the ecstasy in their hearts had taken up the main part. However, Fairy Junqi was still interested in the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pills, and couldn¡¯t help but ask ¡°Husband, what kind of elixir is the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill?¡±


    ¡°The seven emotions pills are deceitful things, they are trash. You have all passed the tribtion now, and they are of no use to you.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s very straightforward words made all the women who heard these words stunned for a while. These pills turned out to be a deceptive piece of junk? The four masters of the Pure Yang Pce who have faced tribtions in session, was it fake?


    ¡°Since it¡¯s the Dacheng stage, let¡¯s take these pills and give them away to y!¡± Since Fairy Junqi had already asked about the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill, Yang Chen was not stingy, and directly gave each of them several pills they had never seen before ¡°Six Desire Pill, is also a deceptive thing, just taste it, if you want to temper your mood, there are other ways, don¡¯t pay too much attention to this kind of pills.¡±


    The so-called ¡°Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill¡± was originally created by Yang Chen because Shi Shanshan was suppressed by a few guys in the Green Jade Immortal Ind. In Yang Chen¡¯s own words, it was indeed a deceiving thing. Although the effects are true, if you temper your state of mind, this kind of medicinal pill that suppresses the effect was not asplete as nineher flying sword.


    However, in the eyes of the women, this was not the feeling at all. Such an extremely precious Six Desire Pill, just giving them this way, feels so unreal. As for Yang Chen¡¯s words like deceptive garbage, they have already let them filter them automatically. If this kind of thing was given to other people, they don¡¯t know how much the people who ept the gift will owe the women.


    Several sect masters came to attend Yang Chen¡¯s wedding in person, not necessarily to give Yang Chen face, they wanted to take the seven emotions and six desires pills. The seven emotions pill is already a good thing that makes people greedy, not to mention the Six Desire pills, which no one has seen so far. Now they each have a few pills in their hands. These six desire pills alone are enough to make the outsiders break their heads, but in the eyes of their husband, these are just trivial pills.


    Even though they were from the three major sects, the seven women had never felt so rich and powerful. The shock was simply irresistible.


    Of course, Yang Chen saw the shock of the girls in his eyes. He didn¡¯t say much about this, but just asked with a smile, ¡°Who will apany me tonight?¡±.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 646: Marriage Night

    <h4>Chapter 646: Marriage Night</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    When Yang Chen asked, it was just a joke, but he didn¡¯t expect that when he asked one sentence, all the seven girls blushed, and even Shi Wushuang, who was now a little close, shyly let go of Yang Chen¡¯s hand and threw it to Yang Chen with a blushing face. They quickly disappeared in front of Yang Chen.


    The seven beautiful concubines disappeared in unison, causing Yang Chen to be stunned for a while. Looking at their expressions, it was obvious that his words made them shy. The problem is, when the rtionship between the two parties was never acknowledged before, the seven women were able to make very intimate actions. Why are they married now, but they are separated?


    Soon, Yang Chen¡¯s question was answered. A graceful figure lowered her head and shyly came to Yang Chen.


    To Yang Chen¡¯s surprise, the first woman who came to Yang Chen was not Fairy Wushuang thought by Yang Chen, but Fairy Tao Junqi.


    ¡°Husband!¡± Tao Junqi lowered her head, not even daring to look at Yang Chen. Standing opposite Yang Chen, she looked a little helpless. Even the cultivation base of the Dacheng stage does not seem to be able to eliminate her tension at the moment.


    Yang Chen was a veteran, after being teached by Mrs. Fanghua a few times, he also somewhat understands the mentality of some girls. This is Tao Junqi¡¯s first time, no matter how high her cultivation base is, it will be the first time in her life after all, so such a performance was really normal.


    Since he was the husband, Yang Chen was of course also responsible for guiding, reaching out and pulling Tao Junqi¡¯s small hand, he gently pulled Tao Junqi into his arms.


    To be honest, this is the first time Tao Junqi has been so close to Yang Chen. At this moment, where was the bearing of a Dacheng stage master, where is the pride of Fairy Junqi, she was clearly like a shy little vige girl.


    For the first time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to have a double cultivation with Tao Junqi, but slowly guided her to appreciate the beauty of married life.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t take pity on your concubine!¡± Although Tao Junqi was so shy at the moment that she didn¡¯t even dare to look at Yang Chen, she still remembered what Gao Yue reminded themst time and said softly, ¡°This is senior sister Gao¡¯s order. ¡°


    A person who should be much older than Gao Yue in terms of seniority and age, but at this moment has to call Gao Yue senior sister because of Yang Chen¡¯s sake, which is something that makes people speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about that much.¡± Yang Chen responded with a smile, but a pair of magic hands were already slowly exploring Tao Junqi¡¯s body ¡°Enjoy it.¡±


    Under Yang Chen¡¯s domineering yet gentle caress, Tao Junqi¡¯s whole body was involuntarily warmed up, she felt that her heart was beating uncontrobly. In his arms, she didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to do anything.


    Soon, under Yang Chen¡¯s initiative, Tao Junqi changed from a girl to a woman. That wonderful feeling made Tao Junqi wish she could immerse herself in it and never have toe out. The body seems to have been floating in the air, not wanting to fall for a moment. The unprecedented joy that came out of her bones made Tao Junqi¡¯s soul drift away countless times.


    When Tao Junqi was in a trance in the bliss and was almost on the brink of blurring, Yang Chen brought a ss of wine that smelled very mellow to her mouth. At this moment, Tao Junqi has long since belonged to Yang Chen wholeheartedly, how could she refuse and obediently drink the fine wine that Yang Chen fed her, and thenpletely lost consciousness.


    After settling Tao Junqi, Yang Chen was about to cultivate some cultivation methods to relieve his desires, but the door of the room opened softly, and another graceful figure with a blushing face appeared at the door again, and walked slowly with her head down.


    The eldest Murong sister, Murong Han, was also one of Yang Chen¡¯s concubines, and shyly walked up to Yang Chen¡¯s side.


    Compared to Tao Junqi, Murong Han was much bolder, which can be seen from the fact that they dared to approach Yang Chen with Madam Fanghua¡¯s advice when they first came into contact with Yang Chen.


    However, even so, this is also the first time for the Murong sisters. The eldest sister came in alone, but she was still full of red clouds. It was not known if it was because she heard the voices of Yang Chen and Tao Junqi before, or because she had to face Yang Chen in the same way.


    ¡°Sister Gao said, husband, don¡¯t hold back all the time.¡± Murong Han¡¯s voice was like a gnat, but it reached Yang Chen¡¯s ears very clearly. As she spoke, Murong Han took the initiative to stretch out her small hand into Yang Chen¡¯s, lowered her head and said, ¡°You have mercy husband.¡±


    It was Gao Yue¡¯s order again, and Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart. This is where Gao Yue saw that the seven girls had a firm mind at the time, and it was as simple as swearing to follow Yang Chen. It was clearly because Gao Yue took pity on Yang Chen¡¯s body, the four of them couldn¡¯t make Yang Chen happy. The woman joined in, deliberately to make Yang Chen happy.


    It was also the first time that Yang Chen could not favor one over the other. As the day continued, even if Yang Chen was impatient, he would not be able to leave an imperfect memory for the girls at such a time. Therefore, Yang Chen still used a gentle method to send Murong Han to the peak of pleasure.


    It can¡¯t be helped but said that Yang Chen¡¯s body was already strong enough that neither of the two Dacheng stage fairies could release Yang Chenpletely. On the contrary, Murong Han also fell into that kind of intoxication, unable to extricate herself. Simrly, after Yang Chen fed her arge ss of wine, Murong Han also fell into a deep sleep.


    Next, the Murong sisters came in turn. Murong Nan, Murong Shu, Murong Yan, and Murong Bi, one by one,pleted the first time they were looking forward to, nervous but extremely happy, from a girl to a woman, then when at the peak of happiness and was about to lose consciousness, they drank arge ss of Yang Chen¡¯s wine and fell asleep.


    After the Murong sisters, thest person toe in was Fairy Aoki. Undoubtedly, Shi Wushuang is a smart person. She knows that she just broke through the bottleneck because of Yang Chen¡¯s advice, so even when she was in Yang Chen¡¯s arms, she still resolutely left and gave up the previous opportunity to Tao Junqi and Murong sisters, she was willing toe at the end.


    Yang Chen did not favor one over the other. Instead, he pity Shi Wushuang for not consolidating her cultivation base soon after her new tribtion. He deliberately stayed with Shi Wushuang for a long time, so that Shi Wushuangpletely let go of Yang Chen from body to heart, and then gently treated Shi Wushuang.


    This is the first time Shi Wushuang has discovered that the happiness between husband and wife can actually make her so happy, even more addicting than the breakthrough in cultivation, making people reluctant to think about anything else.


    Without any exception, Shi Wushuang drank the alcoholic wine that Yang Chen fed her when she was absent minded. Although she didn¡¯t know what it was, but the other sisters drank it, she will not be so special.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 647: Wealth And Power

    <h4>Chapter 647: Wealth And Power</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Tao Junqi felt veryfortable, as if she hadn¡¯t enjoyed such a wonderful sleep for countless years, and even felt a little unwilling to wake up.


    Between half-dreaming and half-awake, Tao Junqi seemed to find that she was sweating a lot, which made her body very ufortable. But soon, a pair of gentle hands hugged her and sent her to warm water, washing away the silt from her body, and then she was sent to another kind of warm ce. The refreshing andfortable feeling made Tao Junqi fall into a deep sleep again.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took, Tao Junqi¡¯s closed eyes finally moved slightly, and her long eyshes were slowly and suddenly fanned a few times, and they openedpletely.


    As soon as she woke up, Tao Junqi found that she was actually naked in a strange purple liquid. Before she had time to think about other things, Tao Junqi was shocked. She had guarded her body like jade for thousands of years. Tao Junqi had never been so rude in front of others, not even in front of her own maid. Thinking of the feeling in her dream, Tao Junqi almost copsed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± A familiar voice reached Tao Junqi¡¯s ears. Immediately, arge warm hand stretched out from behind and embraced Tao Junqi¡¯s breasts without any hesitation, and pushed her body against his. She was pulled into the arms of the same person.


    As soon as she heard that voice, Tao Junqi no longer had any tension or struggle, and was submissively ced on her body by the big hand. That was Yang Chen¡¯s voice, her husband¡¯s voice, her husband¡¯s hand, and her husband¡¯s body.


    All the memories before falling asleep came back to Tao Junqi¡¯s mind. The feeling of being tenderly cared for by her husband and sent to the peak of immortality and happiness made Tao Junqi feel a little shy when she couldn¡¯t help thinking about it. How could she act like that? It seems that her voice was not small at the time. If nothing else, she must have been heard by the other sisters.


    Her husband must have heard it more clearly. Tao Junqi didn¡¯t understand why she was so uncontroble at that moment. Thinking of this, Tao Junqi felt a sense of shame, and at the same time was slightly afraid, for fear that her husband would misunderstand her. If her husband had that kind of understanding, Tao Junqi would only wish she could die.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense.¡± Yang Chen seemed to have a kind ofprehension after being instructed by Mrs. Fanghua in this regard. He understood Tao Junqi¡¯s mood at this time without a teacher, andforted her softly in her ear ¡± Your husband likes it.¡±


    Tao Junqi¡¯s uneasy heart was finally put back into her stomach. As long as Yang Chen doesn¡¯t me her for screaming, especially Yang Chen¡¯s words made Tao Junqi feel like she was back in the sky.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Tao Junqi only noticed the situation around her after she calmed down. In the strange warm purple liquid, not only her, but the Murong sisters and Shi Wushuang were all there, but they were still sleeping. After a while, Tao Junqi remembered the ss of wine she drank before she fell asleep, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Husband, what did you feed me?¡±


    ¡°Arge cup of Jade Dragon Wine distiller¡¯s yeast of hundreds of thousands of years maturity made with four seas mysterious coral Liquid melted with a fifth-grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pill and a millennium face retaining pill.¡± Yang Chen hugged Tao Junqi¡¯s delicate body and replied casually.


    The body in his arms suddenly stiffened, and after a while, she rxed. Yang Chen had no idea about this, but he didn¡¯t find it strange. He just didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to touch the beautiful body in his arms, feeling the amazing smoothness and sticity.


    Tao Junqi never imagined that the big cup she drank contained such an amazing thing. Fifth grade Lingzhi mushroom jade pill, don¡¯t ask, it was Yang Chen who wanted to relieve Tao Junqi¡¯s pain. Not to mention the thousand-year face retaining pill, that is a good thing that every female cultivator in this world dreams of.


    Speaking of which, the Jade Dragon Wine distiller¡¯s yeast is just a condiment that makes the cup of drink taste mellow and tastes better. The real precious thing was therge cup of four seas mysterious coral liquid. As an elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, how could she not know the efficacy of the four seas mysterious coral Liquid? The difort after sweating while half asleep must be due to the excretion of impurities from the body.


    Just now in shock, Tao Junqi didn¡¯t realize what the strange purple liquid was soaking Yang Chen and the girls. After realizing that there was such a thing as the four seas mysterious coral Liquid, Tao Junqi naturally understands what this purple liquid was.


    Tao Junqi never thought that one day she would take a bath with the four seas mysterious coral liquid. Such a whimsical idea, if you say it, it is estimated that countless people of insight will ridicule her from head to toe, and then scold her for daydreaming. However, everything in front of her was extremely real, she told herself that this was not a dream, and that she was really taking a bath with the four seas mysterious coral Liquid.


    When Tao Junqi was intoxicated and unable to extricate herself, the Murong sisters and Shi Wushuang also began to wake up one by one.


    Yang Chen also did not favor one over the other. After each one was gentlyforted, and then after they asked the same question as Tao Junqi, with a simple and true answer, several of the five major sects were born with extensive knowledge and high cultivation. The absolute Dacheng stage beauties were sent into that state of extreme shock.


    The seven beauties were confused for a long time in this state of disbelief, and only then did they truly realize what a rich man with wealth and resources could rival a country. In contrast, after getting a few Six Desire Pills and face retaining Pills before, they felt arrogant.


    The unbelievable feeling even made them forget the benefits to their body and cultivation after drinking the four seas mysterious coral Liquid. When they think about it, they realize that they can¡¯t seem to be surprised. In front of a husband who took a bath with the four seas mysterious coral liquid, drinking a few sses of wine made with four seas mysterious coral liquid suddenly seemed so insignificant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, no matter what they say about your husband, he¡¯s not a poor man, right?¡± Yang Chen¡¯szy voice reached the ears of the girls, as if there was an indescribable feeling of relief ¡°Although there are many wives and concubines, after all, I your husband can afford it anyway.¡±


    These kinds of words that can directly kill almost all the so-called rich people in the mortal world, reaching the ears of the women, suddenly caused a burst of tears andughter. If this level is only able to afford wives and concubines, then what are their respective sects? Beggars?


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 648: Pleasure Release

    <h4>Chapter 648: Pleasure Release</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    From a practical point of view, whether it was Fairy Junqi or Fairy Aoki, including the five Murong sisters, when they approached Yang Chen from the very beginning, it was because of the meaning of the sect, and they also were a little curious, so they came to Yang Chen¡¯s side.


    At that time, saying that they liked Yang Chen was absolutely nonsense. It was purely for the interests of the sect, and they nned to dedicate themselves to the sect. Even from a certain point of view, Yang Chen¡¯s lustful reputation really gave them a lot of negative views. From the bottom of their heart, the girls looked down on Yang Chen, no matter how powerful he was, they still felt the same way.


    However, aftering in contact with him, they found out that Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to be as lecherous as they had heard, and even the kind of close service of the beautiful Murong sisters, Yang Chen seemed to avoid it. When he first came into contact with them, he never moved or had any lustful eyes. If they have to say anything, it¡¯s just appreciation, not obscene.


    Speaking of which, although Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was not high, his talent was very good. Not only is he the only fifth grade alchemist in the mortal world, but he also discovered the mystery of the postnatal spiritual root. This discovery was simply a great deed that benefited countless cultivators, and Yang Chen did not hesitate to announce it. In addition to his previous impressions, at that time, the seven girls did not dislike Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen never took the opportunity to wipe oil or do other things, which made the seven girls who were slowly approaching never hated and became curious. Once a woman bes curious about a man, she will inevitably learn something about him. As a result, the seven girls naturally fell into a vicious circle.


    The more they learned about Yang Chen through other channels, the more attracted they felt. Not to mention, Yang Chen has actually been suppressed since joining the sect. As the genius disciples of their respective sects, they cannot understand and have never experienced this.


    Under such circumstances, relying on the spirit of self-improvement, Yang Chen reached the present step by step, and even won the favor of Fairy Hanmei and Fairy Xuewu. After learning about Yang Chen¡¯s experience, the seven girls couldn¡¯t help but admit that they would also be attracted to him. At least when they approached Yang Chen, they no longer had the grievance of being forced by the sect, but they wanted to see Yang Chen on their own.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t spend much time with them. Fairy Junqi wanted to pull Yang Chen into the Greatest Heaven Sect chariot no matter what, and she was even ready to dedicate herself. Fairy Aoki saw the limitless future from Yang Chen. As for the Murong five sisters, it was because of the excellence of the five and the reason why the quintuplets did not want to be separated. Since Yang Chen was able to attract them, it was not uneptable for them to follow Yang Chen.


    Everyone has different ideas. The same thing is that at a suitable time, Fairy Aoki took the initiative to make a big oath, and let the girls follow the example. Gao Yue, his master, has the recognition as Yang Chen¡¯s wife and eldest wife agreed. This time, even Yang Chen had no reason to object.


    Gao Yue¡¯s starting point was not how the seven girls would like Yang Chen, she only cared about making her husband less wronged, as he suppressed his wishes every time. Even if all the wives came together, they would not be able to fully meet the needs of their husband.


    Everything that followed was in order. From the process of discovering the Immortal peach, the girls found out that Yang Chen did not have a Senior who took care of him or hit the shit out of luck, but got that kind of benefit with his own analysis and knowledge.


    When the secret of the fifth-grade alchemist was announced, not to mention the pile of medicinal dregs, all the girls got to know Yang Chen again. The hard work Yang Chen put into the alchemy process was by no means anyone¡¯s imagination. In addition, the otherworldliness of his fire controlpletely touched the hearts of the seven girls.


    At that moment, even if there is no sect persecution, even if there is no deep andplicated interest rtionship, they were still willing to marry Yang Chen. It was genuine love, nothing else mixed in. In Yang Chen¡¯s body, they saw the limit of a cultivator¡¯s hard work, and the example of a down-to-earth sess. How could they not like such a person?


    Although the arrangement of the sect means they could only be a concubine in the end, the seven women did not feel wronged. Since they like Yang Chen and the sect is happy to see it, there was no problem.


    What they didn¡¯t expect was that they would bepletely lost in Yang Chen¡¯s charm andpletely conquered by the first real night after marrying Yang Chen. The happiness that the body and mind belong to someonepletely was even more addicting than the feeling of spiritual power advancement.


    Immediately afterwards, shock took hold. What Yang Chen has shown was not just a wealthy man, but a kind of wealth that makes all the sects who im to be rich be ashamed to death.


    As far as Yang Chen is concerned, since they are already his concubine, of course they cannot be wronged. Even his apprentices can take a bath with the four seas mysterious coral liquid, so they will naturally receive a higher treatment. However, some things are not suitable to be taken out at one time, they will see the situation in the future.


    Fairy Junqi, Fairy Aoki, and the five Murong sisters were all masters of the Dacheng stage masters, they all came from a great sect. After being shocked for a long time, they finally calmed down. The instruction they received from the sect was to take advantage of the time when Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were estranged, to shorten the distance with Yang Chen as much as possible. In addition to Gao Yue¡¯s previous instructions, why won¡¯t the girls know what to do?


    Having experienced happiness for the first time, coupled with the kind of indulgence that Yang Chen once said that he liked, the seven women were simply entangled with Yang Chen in this huge pond of four seas mysterious coral liquid from all over the world.


    All the girls were masters of the Dacheng stage, and they have experienced the baptism of the Yin fire tribtion. They were more powerful than Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan, they are more able to withstand Yang Chen¡¯s attack. Yang Chen finally did not need to consider the feelings of the girls for the time being, and let him indulge himself.


    Even so, the seven girls took turns to go into battle, and finally, after each endured more than a dozen peaks, Yang Chen broke outpletely. For this reason, all the girls also took a few breaks in the middle, and took turns several times. In the end, they also failed to escape the feeling that their bodies were softened into a pool of mud.


    Yang Chen was lying in a pile of snow white bodies, but he found that his spiritual power, after this time of indulgence, seemed to have a more condensed posture.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 649: Charm Of The Dragon Palace

    <h4>Chapter 649: Charm Of The Dragon Pce</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read more chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    The Great Yin-Yang Five Elements Secret Art, like the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire, was a cultivation method that only exists in legends. Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that other people can¡¯t cultivate the true essence cultivation method, but Yang Chen alone has cultivated all the true essence cultivation methods that gather together the great Yin-Yang five elements.


    Yang Chen never expected from beginning to end that even a normal married life would have such an impact on his spiritual power. If this trend continues, maybe Yang Chen¡¯s future cultivation will be indulging in the process of dering yin day by day.


    This is ater story, Yang Chen was now thinking about what kind of cultivation and arrangements should be made next. The biggest pit has been dug for the Greatest Heaven Sect, he just has to wait for it to explode. However, now that Fairy Junqi is here, he has to think more about her feelings.


    There is no way to tell, he can only find a way to make Tao Junqi ascend as soon as possible, when she can¡¯t see it, she doesn¡¯t have to really face that moment, and she doesn¡¯t have to deal with it. Since it was Yang Chen¡¯s woman, Yang Chen will think carefully about her.


    After waking up again, all the seven women had a kind of bright beauty moistened by the rain and dew, and the newly married women made Yang Chen wish he could push them down again immediately. Fortunately, everyone was a master cultivator, and they can control their emotions.


    It was not known when the seven women¡¯s clothes could no longer be found, but there were seven more exquisite women¡¯s clothes on the edge of the four seas mysterious coral liquid pool.


    The girls have long known that Gao Yue¡¯s artifact refining technique was also known for being exquisite, it must be the new clothes that Sister Gao prepared for them.


    Naturally, Yang Chen¡¯s robes were always carefully crafted by Gao Yue, and they were ced there. Regardless of their shyness, the girls first waited for Yang Chen to put on his robes, then each quickly put on their new clothes, and then followed their husband to choose the room they liked.


    They thought that taking a bath with the four seas mysterious coral liquid was an unimaginable luxury, but when the girls saw the Dragon Pce rooms, they realized that it was just the most inconspicuous small pool.


    It was not known how many years of treasures collected by the Dragon race was used to refine it, how can ordinary mortal cultivators imagine. The worst material in the Dragon Pce, even if it was a floor tile, was a handicraft crafted from the most astonishing top-level jade that has been carefully refined. It is no exaggeration to say that in the luxurious pce of Yang Chen, just take a brick and go out and you can exchange for a small sect.


    The flowers and nts in the yard, any one of them, can be a treasure of heaven and earth that can cause a bloody battle for it at any time. Here, these are nothing more than the materials used to decorate thewn of the flowerbed because of the beautiful flowers or leaves.


    As for the room, there was no need to say anything about beauty and luxury. The spiritual veins in each room were enough to make countless sect masters beat their chests. The kind of spiritual power that was enough for arge sect to be used as the spiritual vein of the mountain gate is just the mostmon standard in every room. Not to mention, Yang Chen will also prepare different four seas mysterious coral liquid for each person to use as a separate bath liquid for each person¡¯s different spiritual root attributes.


    ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡± Tao Junqi, the recognized eldest sister among the seven women, was the most knowledgeable person, she couldn¡¯t help being shocked by Yang Chen¡¯s generosity again, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°The house used to store metal qi.¡± Yang Chen said casually. This sentence caused a burst of anger and reluctance.


    The seven girls didn¡¯t even realize it, they seemed to havepletely recognized Yang Chen and regarded themselves as Yang Chen¡¯s women. In the past, in any ce, these masters of the Dacheng stage would not be able to speak in such a coquettish tone. But here, it was a natural thing that they didn¡¯t even think about, they didn¡¯t feel that it was inappropriate for a few women in the Dacheng stage to act coquettishly to a middle Yuanying stage cultivator.


    ¡°If my research back then was correct, this should be the legendary Dragon Pce.¡± Yang Chen finally told the truth after the coquettish voice of several concubines.


    Thest time Yang Chen found the Immortal peach from myths and legends, the girls would not have any doubts about Yang Chen¡¯s research. Since this is already in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, it must have been obtained through a process simr to that.


    The legendary Dragon Pce made all the girls stunned for a while, but they had already decided in their hearts that apart from the Dragon Pce, what else could it be? A series of shocks have made them feel that they are not surprised. Even if Yang Chen said that this is the High Heaven Pce, it is estimated that they will not fall into sluggishness again and again as they did not long ago.


    The seven girls didn¡¯t even know that before they knew it, they already had a calmness that didn¡¯t change color when Mount Tai copsed in front of them. Although they already felt that they already had such a temperament,pared with the present after hearing, seeing and touching these things, the previous calmness was just a theoretical thing.


    Everyone happily chose their own room, and then happily began to decorate it. They also knew that Yang Chen would never let them bring in their original servants here, so everything could only depend on themselves.


    The seven girls also learned a little about the matter of the Green Jade Immortal Ind from other sources. After all, the Green Jade Immortal Ind punished a core elder and an ordinary elder at that time, and there were a lot of rumors. Only now did the girls understand how outrageous that Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zifang were. With Yang Chen¡¯s support, trying to disgust Shi Shanshan with that sect¡¯s example is simply a big joke.


    ¡°Greetings sisters!¡± Soon, the girls found Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling in the Dragon Pce. No one dared to neglect them, so they rushed to Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s side in unison, and paid homage in ordance with the etiquette of the concubine¡¯s to the eldest wives.


    ¡°My sisters, don¡¯t be too polite.¡± Gao Yue has the demeanor of a big woman. After helping them up one by one, she encouraged them with a smile ¡°You have done a good job, and you will serve husband more carefully in the future.¡±


    Gao Yue¡¯s words made the women almost drop her head to her chest in shame. Obviously, everything they and Yang Chen did in the pool outside fell into Gao Yue¡¯s eyes, otherwise Gao Yue wouldn¡¯t say that they did a good job. When they thought that their appearance was being watched by Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, the girls felt a little embarrassed and couldn¡¯t raise their heads anymore.


    ¡°Sisters, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Gao Yue has been encouraging the girls all the time, with a little guilt on her face ¡°Husband has been enduring hard, it¡¯s our fault. With you here, husband doesn¡¯t have to work so hard, sisters, thank you all!¡± After saying that, she bowed and saluted.


    Only then did the seven girls understand that Gao Yue was not making fun of them. After returning the greetings, they couldn¡¯t help but think of the madness with Yang Chen at that time. Everyone had a sweet and happy feeling in their hearts.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 650: Life Source Magic Weapon Modification

    <h4>Chapter 650: Life Source Magic Weapon Modification</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    After Yang Chen announced the cultivation secrets of a fifth-grade alchemist, the Pure Yang Pce was rtively calm for a period of time. Even when Yang Chen took seven concubines at a time, and there was no fanfare. It was just the suzerain of the several parties there. It looked shabby, but the scale was not low at all.


    Simrly, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have anything special here. Apart from practicing alchemy, he was enjoying the life of being newly married with his new concubines, and he lived a very peaceful life.


    Fairy Junqi, Fairy Aoki, and the five Murong sisters, have gradually be ustomed to living with their husband, and have also begun to understand each other and get along well with each other. Of course, they were more used to the extravagance of Yang Chen¡¯s seemingly dpidated courtyard that made countless people stunned.


    The shock that Yang Chen brought to everyone was not over yet, Gao Yue gave the girls another solid surprise.


    Everyone has a life source flying sword, Gao Yue just asked them to show her their life source flying sword, and thenmented on their flying sword ording to each person¡¯s characteristics. Although Gao Yue was only in the middle Yuanying stage and close to thete stage, but at the level of refining, after the tempering of the Dragon Horn Flying Sword, she already has the vision of a master, and a few casualments can always make everyone who wasmented on astonished.


    It would be fine if it was just verbal. Whenever they found the ws in their flying swords, Gao Yue would always ask them to bring the flying swords over and use a set of tools they had never heard of before to repair them.


    Due to the status of Gao Yue as the eldest wife, although the girls were not very happy, they still did not refuse. They were also prepared in their heart that after being modified by Gao Yue like this, it would take at least decades to dispel the aura left by Gao Yue, and then re-fine it.


    However, when they received the life source flying sword that was modified by Gao Yue, the girls were surprised to find that it had been clearly re-modified by Gao Yue but there was no aura on the life source flying sword, it waspletely their own magic weapon, and it was not contaminated by foreign aura at all.


    They are all masters of the Dacheng stage, and all of them are from famous families. Which of the seven women don¡¯t understand what this means? Suddenly, they looked at Gao Yue, the olddy who they had always thought was just Yang Chen¡¯s master. With Gao Yue¡¯s hand alone, no one in this mortal world can do it.


    Anyone who has tempered the life source magic weapon knows the hard work that needs to be done, even if their own life source magic weapon has a little w and they want to change it, it was never easy. It¡¯s okay to say that it was a master of refining, but if it was rece it with an ordinary cultivator, if the initial rough embryo of the magic weapon has notid a good foundation, they can only use a wed magic weapon for the rest of their life.


    Gao Yue¡¯s hand almost subverts everyone¡¯s cognition, even the tempered life source magic weapon can be changed so easily without bringing any influence to the owner, as long as the rumor spreads, the sensation caused would be no less than the scenery of Yang Chen, a fifth-grade alchemist.


    Everyone thought that Gao Yue was just lucky, the blind cat bumped into the dead mouse and epted Yang Chen as an apprentice. It was said that Yang Chen looked for Gao Yue to be his master, they thinks that he had an idea for his master a long time ago. Everyone only thinks that Gao Yue was just a foil, and now the girls realize that it was different. Gao Yue was already a master no less than Yang Chen.


    They have heard of the reputation of Master Gao Yue Craftsman before. However, that was a rumor after all, Gao Yue doesn¡¯t have many handed down works that can be remembered. Only now did the girls understand that the wife of their husband was not such a simple person.


    Gongsun Ling and everyone only met once, so she retreated alone, not knowing what she was cultivating. However, everyone has eyesight, Gongsun Ling¡¯s cultivation base seems to have entered thete Yuanying stage. If they calcte from the time of her cultivation, such a cultivation speed was enough to make countless geniuses feel ashamed.


    Not to mention Fairy Hanmei and Fairy Xuewu, they have long been known as geniuses. Only now did the seven concubines realize that the people around them who originally came from the husband-inw turned out not to be fuel-efficientmps.


    After realizing this, the seven women became more and more respectful towards Gao Yue. However, Gao Yue was as amiable as always, and did not bully the girls on the basis of her status as the first wife. The only requirement that was regarded as an order was for them to serve their husband well.


    Speaking of this, the women couldn¡¯t help but blush. Yang Chen seems to be a bit of a foodie, and almost every time he sleeps with the seven women, the seven women are also sent to the top ten times by Yang Chen every time. Every time they show their side they usually don¡¯t want to be misunderstood in front of Yang Chen.


    In addition, Yang Chen¡¯s daily life seems to be very leisurely, and he was always studying carefully with a piece of jade that he found from nowhere. After Yang Chen revealed the secrets of the fifth-grade alchemist¡¯s cultivation, the girls also understood that Yang Chen had never stopped exploring various medicinal properties, and had never stopped cultivating fire control techniques. Simrly, he had never stopped cultivating, it¡¯s just that everyone can¡¯t see it.


    It must be said that the aptitudes of the seven girls are absolutely top-notch, and each of them is a genius with a single attribute of the innate Five Elements Spiritual Root at full or close to full value. Yang Chen soon discovered that after having a reckless rtionship with them, the purity of his spiritual power would increase unconsciously. This point, the girls also felt happy in their hearts, which was another reason why they would look forward to having a good rtionship with Yang Chen.


    This time, Yang Chen revealed the cultivation method of a fifth-grade alchemist, and received more than 20 sect¡¯s rewards. Except for the addition of several seventh-grade fire seeds, the others used various other equivalents of the same value of medicinal materials and magic weapons topensate.


    Yang Chen was very generous, except for the fire seeds and medicinal materials, he directly divided it into two halves, and divided the half into four parts, and shared them equally among his four wives. The other half was divided into seven parts, which were naturally distributed to the seven concubines who were newly epted by him.


    All of a sudden, having obtained such a batch of wealth that is enough to support a second-rate sect, even Fairy Junqi, whose cultivation base is as high as thete Dacheng stage, can¡¯t help but be shocked by Yang Chen¡¯s generosity again. Yang Chen¡¯s move this time directly led to a straight-line improvement in the seven women state of mind. At least in the face of materialism, it was easy to lose their heart.


    Such surprises came one after another, and the seven girls couldn¡¯t believe it. The distance between Yang Chen and his family was already much closer.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 651: Refining The Ninth Water Flying Sword Is Possible

    <h4>Chapter 651: Refining The Ninth Water Flying Sword Is Possible</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Days of peacefully cultivating and living a peaceful home life in the sect finally ended after the arrival of a certain rogue cultivator.


    This rogue cultivator was entrusted by someone toe to send something to Yang Chen. The thing was very simple, it¡¯s just a tightly wrapped box. At the same time, along with the box, there was another sentence ¡°the ninth water flying sword can be refined.¡±


    As soon as he received this news, Yang Chen knew that this was the news from his sworn brother Li Cheng.


    Except for Yang Chen and his four wives, only Li Cheng knew about the refining of the ninth water flying sword. Moreover, Yang Chen asked Li Cheng to find a way. Now that Li Cheng has sent the news that it can be refined, it was obvious that a refining method has been found.


    A second grade inner sensing pill made the Jiedan stage rogue cultivator who sent the news happy and couldn¡¯t find the north. It was such a good thing after just one trip. He wished he would run errands for Yang Chen without doing anything every day.


    The box was sealed with a very mysterious restriction, and most people don¡¯t know how to open it. However, for Yang Chen, this was not difficult. The way to break this restriction was very simple. As long as the spiritual awareness reaches the fifth grade human Immortal realm, the spiritual awareness can be activated, and the box will be opened smoothly, revealing the contents inside.


    It was apass that didn¡¯t look delicate, it seemed to be made from a few things in a hurry. There are also no gs on it, just a flexible pointer. As long as you use spiritual power, the pointer will immediately point in one direction.


    This is what Li Cheng used to give Yang Chen directions. Yang Chen was also very clear about what Li Cheng meant, that is, he wanted him to follow the direction pointed by thepass and head to the rendezvous. Presumably the method that can refine the ninth water flying sword is not that simple and it requires a face-to-face chat.


    Yang Chen had no doubt that Li Cheng would lie to him, there was no need for that. Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t know Li Cheng¡¯s true identity, he never doubted that Li Cheng would be able to let his soul fly away when he raised his hand. This is purely a feeling, but Yang Chen was very convinced. It was by no means idental that the Supreme Elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect of that year was beheaded by Li Cheng¡¯s sword.


    With this good news, Yang Chen finally doesn¡¯t have to stay in the sect. This time, both Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling stayed in the sect, but before leaving, Gao Yue told the seven women to follow Yang Chen all the way, and they must wait on him on the way.


    This is not the first time Yang Chen has gone out with the seven women, but this is the first time they have gone out with Yang Chen since they married Yang Chen. Even Yang Chen didn¡¯t know where he was going, which made the seven Dacheng stage concubines puzzled. It seems a bit rash for a journey without a destination to reach their realm.


    But since Yang Chen insisted, no one objected. It was no big deal to go out to cultivate and follow their own husband, which is not unbearable.


    During the journey, Yang Chen discovered that his seven Dacheng stage concubines actually had a very elegant hobby and their level was surprising.


    Fairy Junqi likes calligraphy, when she encounters troublesome things, she also uses non-stop writing to achieve the purpose of calming down. She has been immersed in calligraphy for nearly a thousand years, and all kinds of calligraphy have good attainments. Those master-level experts in the world are no more than a group of babbling child doodles in front of Fairy Junqi¡¯s handwriting.


    Fairy Aoki was fond of Go, and in her spare time, she always closes her eyes and ys blind chess alone. There is also a lot of research on the way of choosing between verticals and horizontals. No wonder Fairy Aoki in the previous life was good at dancing with long sleeves, and it was inseparable from this hobby.


    The Murong five sisters surprised Yang Chen very much. What the five sisters like most is to coborate on painting together. What makes these people amazing is that each of them will only use their own attribute spiritual power mixed in the brush to draw their own vor of the five elements into andscape. Every time the five women coborate on a painting, people can feel the way the five elements interact with each other.


    Normally, this is the kind of cooperation of people that have the same heart. No wonder the five people can be as one in cultivation and battle. From this point of view, it must be said that nothing was without reason.


    ¡°I only know a little bit.¡± When the girls asked about Yang Chen, Yang Chen answered modestly. However, when he began tomunicate with them separately, the girls found that every word Yang Chen said seemed to speak to the deepest hidden depths of their hearts, which made people feel joy from the bottom of their hearts.


    In his previous life, Yang Chen had no hope of cultivating, and he had dabbled in various aspects. Being tortured, what allowed Yang Chen to persevere, in addition to his thoughts of his master and revenge, he had to focus on things outside his body.


    Although it is only limited in scope,pared with those guys in Heavenly Court, it is not a specialization at all. But at this level of the mortal world, Yang Chen was still able to have a good conversation with the girls on their respective hobbies, and even had in-depth exchanges in their respective favorite fields, and then pointed out some of their current shorings.


    The seven women did not expect that their husband was still such an elegant man who was proficient in painting, calligraphy and chess. Surprised, they were even more grateful for their choice. After all, even if they ascend, they are still women after all. Who doesn¡¯t like to lie in the arms of a husband, whom they love deeply, and exchange their favorite hobbies with their husband?


    That feeling of being alone for hundreds of years and thousands of years, and suddenly encountering a confidant who is invincible, is nothing more than this. Everyone and Yang Chen¡¯s time alone seems to have experienced many times in their dreams, so familiar, so harmonious, so harmonious, they wish they could just upy their husband until forever.


    Even when everyone was together, Yang Chen was always able to bring everyone¡¯s hobbies together, from calligraphy to painting skills, to chess skills, and asionally to express some opinions, which always made all the girls very happy.


    Yang Chen was like a mysterious treasure trove. The more you touch, the more you discover, but you can¡¯t see the edge. Every fairy has a feeling of seeing each otherte.


    At this time, the girls seemed to have forgotten the sect¡¯s entrustment, and threw themselves into the arms of their husband. In just a few short years, it seems that they have lived together for hundreds of years. asionally, the girls would think of the sect¡¯s orders, but they couldn¡¯t help but worry. Once Yang Chen and the sect had a disagreement, how would they deal with it themselves?


    Before they knew it, Yang Chen had left the Dao sect¡¯s domain with the seven women, rushed into the boundless sea again, and flew towards the other side of the ocean.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 652: Ninth Grade Human Immortal Realm

    <h4>Chapter 652: Ninth Grade Human Immortal Realm</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    It was not the first time for Yang Chen to cross the vast ocean. However, this time was different. There are seven Dacheng stage masters, e Dacheng stage master and six early Dacheng stage masters, and all of them were born in great sects. At this point, Yang Chen and his four wives werepletely iparable before.


    In the past, Yang Chen¡¯s trip would definitely attract a lot of coveted people, and there would even be people in ambush or something. After all, the strongest of Yang Chen and his four wives was only thete Yuanying stage, there are many people who exceed this realm. Not everyone knows that Shi Shanshan¡¯s fighting power alone was enough to tie with Elder Min who was in thete Dacheng stage.


    Now that these seven concubines were apanying him, no one dares to attack Yang Chen again, at least in the territory of the Dao sects, no one dares to provoke him easily. No one has the confidence to subdue seven Dacheng stage masters at the same time, especially when they don¡¯t know how many pills their husband Yang Chen has in his hands, no one will think that he will die easily.


    The powerful sea beasts encountered along the way became the pastime of the girls when they were bored on the road. Of course, in fact, sitting in the shuttle with Yang Chen was not so boring.


    Among the Great Yin Yang Five Elements flying swords, Yang Chen stillcks the Ninth Water flying sword and Eighth Metal flying sword. The ninth water flying sword already has the materials, and Li Cheng may also have a refining method, he believes he will be able to start refining soon. On the other hand, he has never been able to find suitable materials for the eighth metal flying sword. Even in the huge reward received this time, there was no material suitable for Yang Chen to refine the flying sword.


    Not being able to gather the Great Yin Yang Five Elements Flying Sword in a short period of time was a little disappointing, but Yang Chen didn¡¯t care. Many things depend on fate, he believes that as long as the opportunityes, some things will be delivered to the door by themselves. Just like the eighth metal spiritual solution, when he met Li Cheng, the two exchanged naturally and everything was in order.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power has improved a lot, causing the speed of the shuttle to be a little faster. ording to Li Cheng¡¯s instructions from thepass, Yang Chen arrived at the ce Li Cheng agreed to in less than two years.


    It was a small ind that wasn¡¯t too big, and there was nothing to be excited about on the ind. It seems that Li Cheng just randomly found a remote ind, just tomunicate with Yang Chen.


    When Yang Chen arrived with the seven concubines, there was no trace of anyone on the ind, not even a single sea monster around. It was an empty ind, and then there was a stone like a mark on it. The final point of thepass was that stone.


    ¡°Husband, where is the person who asked you toe here?¡± Shi Wushuang looked at the surrounding environment and couldn¡¯t help frowning. She asked Yang Chen toe over, but no one was waiting, wasn¡¯t this sworn big brother a little too big?


    ¡°If thepass is correct, it should be here.¡± Yang Chen looked at thepass, and then his eyes fixed on the stone. The stone was not big or small, it was high and it looked like a rock on an ordinary ind, so there was no surprise.


    Bang, after observing for a while, Yang Chen started directly and smashed the stone into pieces. Afterwards, Yang Chen vaguely discovered that a subtle, almost imperceptible spiritual awareness escaped from the stone and disappeared into the distance in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Okay, unpack up and wait for big brother toe!¡± Yang Chen put away the shuttle, but let the girls start to prepare.


    The Dragon Pce was carried by Yang Chen and did not stay in the Pure Yang Pce. At this level, Yang Chen would not rest assured to leave it in the Pure Yang Pce, even if Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were there. The Dragon Pce was released casually, and it turned into a seaside cottage that did not look very conspicuous at all.


    The seven girls started working together, and under Yang Chen¡¯s orders, they caught a lot of seafood from the surrounding seawater. Although none of the seven women are as good at cooking as Gongsun Ling, sometimes seafood is simply washed with water to preserve the umami, and it¡¯s not tooplicated.


    Of course, to cook seafood, Yang Chen didn¡¯t use sea water or other spiritual springs, but directly used the four seas mysterious coral liquid. This is the liquid that oozes out of the coral under the sea for thousands of years. If it is used to cook seafood, it is even more delicious.


    ¡°He is here!¡± Just now, the four seas mysterious coral liquid from the four seas was boiled, and before the seafood was in the pot, Yang Chen stood up and started looking in a certain direction.


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the seven women tried their best to probe with their spiritual awareness in that direction. Within a thousand miles, they didn¡¯t notice any movement, but Yang Chen actually said that. What¡¯s the reason?


    This doubtful thought did notst for a few breaths, and suddenly the girls noticed a terrifying momentum, and frantically pressed towards this side. With this momentum, even Tao Junqi, with herte Dacheng stage cultivation base, still felt that kind of despairing fear, which was simply not something that anyone present could match.


    Tao Junqi, who had the highest cultivation base, was like this, not to mention Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters, who were even worse. Feeling this powerful momentum, they almost used their flying swords to resist.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen was by their side, and he released a little spiritual awareness to wrap the girls so that they didn¡¯t have to face the powerful spiritual awareness directly, and the seven girls felt better. However, after discovering that it was their husband who made the move, they couldn¡¯t help but be a little puzzled about Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base.


    At the edge of everyone¡¯s field of vision, a small ck spot suddenly appeared. The small ck spot grew rapidly, getting closer and closer. After a few breaths, everyone realized that it was a veryrge flying eagle. The coercion that made the girls feel stressed and even a little scared just now emanated from this flying eagle.


    Of course, Yang Chen also saw this flying eagle. The moment it caught his eye, Yang Chen was stunned. This flying eagle already has the cultivation base of the eighth grade Human Immortal realm. It seems that it was clearly a beast from the Demon Continent, but the demonic qi in the whole body has disappeared for no reason and only the cultivation base was left.


    In an instant, Yang Chen found Li Cheng who was sitting on its back, and suddenly, everything was exined. With Li Cheng¡¯s mystery, it is not unimaginable to subdue a flying eagle beast of the eighth grade human immortal realm. Even if it was a beast of the Earth Immortal realm, Yang Chen probably won¡¯t be able to please him in front of Li Cheng. It¡¯s a piece of cake.


    ¡°Big brother came just in time, the seafood is about to cook.¡± Before hended, Yang Chen went over to Li Cheng and invited him with a smile, ¡°we have made a lot of good wine, just wait. Brother, have a taste!¡±


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 653: Meeting Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 653: Meeting Gifts</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Of course, the seven girls also found Li Cheng on the eagle¡¯s back, but in their hearts, they were still frightened by the strength of the beast. Even with the protection of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, it did not prevent them from being able to barely judge the cultivation base of this flying eagle beast.


    How unbelievable was that? A monster that has surpassed the fifth grade human Immortal realm has appeared in the mortal world with such a big stab. How was this possible?


    Although with Tao Junqi¡¯s status in the Greatest Heaven Sect, she already knows some things about the great elders, but even the great elders are only in the realm of the first and second grade human Immortal realm, barely surpassing some guys who have just ascended through the tribtion. How is it possible for a monster of the fifth grade human Immortal realm to appear here?


    From the eyes of the seven women, that is to say, they can¡¯t judge that the cultivation base of the flying eagle is above the fifth grade human Immortal realm, and what level it has reached, their current knowledge is still unable to judge. But even so, the level that has been determined has caused the seven girls to fall into a sluggishness.


    They can¡¯t remember clearly, since they came to Yang Chen¡¯s side, this is the first time they have encountered such an unimaginable thing. Finally, they didn¡¯t lose face to Yang Chen too much. After being sluggish for a while, when Li Cheng jumped off the flying eagle, the seven girls woke up.


    p, a crisp sound, in the stunned eyes of the seven girls, Li Cheng casually knocked on the huge hook beak of the flying eagle, andmanded in a nonchnt tone ¡°Go, y around, don¡¯t run far.¡±


    The powerful monster of the fifth grade human Immortal realm was as obedient as Li Cheng¡¯s pet. It wisely nodded its huge heads and then flew into the sky, disappearing somewhere in the blink of an eye.


    No matter what, the seven girls couldn¡¯t believe that the terrifying owner who rode on the back of a flying eagle and treated this fifth grade human immortal monster like a pet was actually a young man in the middle Yuanying stage. The huge difference in understanding made the seven women even forget to go forward and greet, which was very rude.


    ¡°Big brother, these are the concubines of this younger brother. They haven¡¯t seen the world, big brother, don¡¯t me them.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words rushed into the ears of the seven girls like thunder, and they were removed from the kind of awakened in a state of shock. Only then did the seven women realize that they were being rude, so they hurriedly stepped forward and bowed.


    ¡°We are all brothers and sisters, please get up!¡± Li Cheng raised his hands slightly, and the girls felt a force lift their bodies up. This is Yang Chen¡¯s sworn eldest brother, and they didn¡¯t dare to resist, and obediently got up with this force.


    ¡°You are very lucky. The qualifications of these younger sisters are better than each other.¡± Li Cheng saw the details of Yang Chen¡¯s seven concubines at a nce, and immediately praised them. Then he said to the seven women ¡°When we meet for the first time, there is nothing to take away, this little thing, take it back and y with it!¡±


    The seven women just got up, listening to Li Cheng¡¯s words, suddenly there was something in their hand. The seven girls were shocked, how they got the thing, they didn¡¯t even notice it at all.


    Looking down, the seven girls were all a little surprised. What Li Cheng gave them turned out to be seven eggs that looked exactly the same, one for each and not one more. Each egg was the size of Yang Chen¡¯s two fists, with golden light on the surface, and at the same time there were lines of formation that looked very mysterious.


    ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t this greeting gift a bit much?¡± Yang Chen looked at the things that Li Cheng gave, and was slightly surprised and hurriedly said politely.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too much, since they are my new siblings, they are not outsiders, so I can¡¯t be perfunctory, hehe!¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words did not treat Yang Chen as outsiders, nor did he regard Yang Chen¡¯s concubines as outsiders.


    ¡°Thank your eldest brother!¡± Yang Chen was not a hypocritical person, and after a polite sentence, he immediately instructed the seven women. After themand, he exined ¡°This should be the egg of the iron-winged flying eagle refined by big brother. As long as you imprint it with your spiritual awareness, the iron-winged flying eagle will hatch and be your monster pet.¡±


    During the conversation, the girls had already obediently thanked Li Cheng again, and after they got up, Yang Chen continued ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this little eagle egg, this should be the offspring of the iron-winged flying eagle just now. If it is hatched, it will be at the peak Dacheng stage, big brother has given you a precious treasure, you have to be grateful.¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s exnation, all the girls were shocked. When they met, he gave each person a monster pet at the peak Dacheng stage. Who is this mysterious big brother?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to listen to your husband¡¯s hypocrisy, it¡¯s just things outside your body. I¡¯m a cultivator of my generation, why bother?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words sounded immediately, but it was like a pointing tone, it even had a calming effect.


    The even girls are geniuses with excellent cultivation aptitude, how can they not understand that Li Cheng is taking the opportunity to give pointers. No one hesitated, just sat down with their knees crossed, and began to close their eyes and think. Just as soon as they sat down, there was an extra pill in their mouth, it was Yang Chen who stuffed each person with a second grade questioning inner heart pill. In a blink of an eye, the seven girls entered a state of closed-realization.


    As soon as Yang Chen waved his hand, the figures of the seven girls disappeared into the Dragon Pce. In front of the seaside hut, only Yang Chen and Li Cheng were left.


    ¡°No one is there to bother us, let¡¯s just drink.¡± Yang Chen took out dozens of jars of different wines, and then began to throw those seafood into the boiling four seas mysterious coral Liquid.


    After a while, the seafood was on the table. Yang Chen and Li Cheng also didn¡¯t use wine sses, each holding a wine jar, and started to enjoy the delicious wine with this delicious seafood. Of course, Li Cheng asked Yang Chen, who had not seen him for decades, why there were seven more concubines.


    Yang Chen shared his recent events one by one, and even when he revealed the secrets of a fifth-grade alchemist. Li Cheng had no opinion on this. To him, these things Yang Chen did did not seem to be a big deal.


    After all that was said, they finally got to the point. After Li Cheng had almost finished the third jar of wine, he began to talk about the refining of the ninth water flying sword.


    ¡°After I went back, I checked the family¡¯s ssics, and even consulted a few elders, and finally found a solution that wasn¡¯t a solution.¡± Li Cheng felt a little drunk, but his words were still clear.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a solution?¡± Yang Chen asked with some doubts.


    ¡°Yes, it should be able to refine your ninth water flying sword.¡± Li Cheng exined after taking another sip ¡°However, it is a little troublesome, maybe in your realm, there is no way to do it at all. When it arrives, if you have to say it is possible, maybe you can think of a way after ascending.¡±


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 654: Knowing Everything

    <h4>Chapter 654: Knowing Everything</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Is it possible to do it after he ascends? Yang Chen was also intrigued by what Li Cheng said. What advantages does he have over his current state after he ascended? Could it be that there must be a spiritual pressure in the spiritual world or the Immortal world to refine it?


    ¡°I found in the ancient books handed down from my ancestors that there is an illusory thing that can restrain those ck liquids.¡± Li Cheng did not sell off his words, and then exined ¡°The merits of the heavens, maybe you don¡¯t understand now, but in the future you will definitely understand.¡±


    Merit? Yang Chen immediately let out a sigh of relief. How could he not know merit? Don¡¯t dare to say anything else, if he wants merit, Yang Chen will neverck. Just beheading the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother will have several times as much merit.


    ¡°Although it sounds illusory, if something like merit is used in cultivation, it is also very hard to guard against.¡± Li Cheng continued to exin ¡°There are some records in the ancient books left by the ancestors, but now that I think about it, it¡¯s unrealistic to know if it¡¯s going to happen.¡±


    While speaking, Li Cheng handed over a piece of jade slip. Yang Chen stretched out his hand to take it, and as soon as his spiritual awareness probed, he immediately saw the content inside. Of course, it was just a scan. For the specific content, Yang Chen would have to study it slowly in the future, not now.


    ¡°Thank you big brother!¡± Yang Chen sincerely thanked him. This is a ssic handed down by Li Cheng. To put it poorly, it must be the family secret that the Li Cheng family paid a huge price to pass down from the Immortal world. It was given to Yang Chen like this, without the slightest hesitation, why would Yang Chen not be grateful?


    ¡°You and I are brothers, you don¡¯t need to say this.¡± Li Cheng waved his hand, held up the wine jar in front of him and touched Yang Chen¡¯s, drinking heavily. Of course, Yang Chen also apanies him to the end, and soon a jar of fine wine will see the end.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little curious, but where does the aura of the human emperore from?¡± Li Cheng also finished the wine jar in one breath, stretched out a piece of shell meat and threw it into his mouth, chewing a few mouthfuls and asked curiously.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide much about the aura of the human emperor. He immediately told about his experience of bringing his four wives to seal their cultivation base in Qixia Town to temper their state of mind. Even thest few decades of suspended animation in the tomb werepletely spoken out.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case!¡± Li Cheng said suddenly, but he didn¡¯t ask how Yang Chen knew that the aura of the human emperor would appear at that ce at that time. Everyone has their own secrets, just like Yang Chen would never ask Li Cheng why he has such a terrifying cultivation.


    Next, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide too much, he exined how he pointed Sun Qingxue to absorb the ultimate demonized demon vine, pointed Shi Shanshan to absorb the supreme pure Yang sword qi left by Lu Zu and pointed out Shi Shanshan¡¯s deployment. These experiences almost put Li Cheng to one side, unable to believe it.


    The ultimate demonized demon vine is okay to say, after all, it is just a corpse, as long as Yang Chen can absorb the demonic qi on it, there was no problem at all. With the help of the geographical map of the mountains and rivers of the Dragon n, it is also not difficult to conquer dozens or hundreds of masters of the Dacheng stage. However, it is not something ordinary people can do to find the supreme pure Yang sword qi left by Lu Zu.


    ¡°Your luck makes people speechless!¡± Li Cheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Yang Chen¡¯s chance ¡°That guy is said to have only left a sword qi to a mysterious old friend, I hope you can take advantage of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s for your sister!¡± Yang Chen smiled and corrected Li Cheng¡¯s small mistakes, his face full of happiness. There are not many times when Li Cheng can show such an expression, it was only this once.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking advantage of it?¡± Li Cheng gave Yang Chen a direct nce ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you just threw away that scabbard. As long as you improve your cultivation and keep refining it, what sword qi will be able to hurt you?¡±


    This is not Li Cheng¡¯s bragging. The scabbard left by Lu Zu looks inconspicuous, but it was a material that can withstand the supreme pure yang sword qi. As long as other sword qi is not as strong as Lu Zu¡¯s sword qi, It is absolutely impossible to destroy it, which is equivalent to Yang Chen adding an ultimate defense magic weapon easily.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Yang Chenughed out loud, his face full of smugness ¡°Big Brother thinks I¡¯m that kind of ignorant club?¡± The implication was that he had already admitted Li Cheng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Little Xue, Shanshan and A¡¯Ling all have their direction, what about A¡±Yue?¡± Li Cheng nced at Yang Chen sideways ¡°Don¡¯t you want a bowl of water to be level? How did you arrange for A¡¯Yue?¡±


    ¡°With the dragon horns flying swords that A¡¯Yue refined by herself, plus the aura of the human emperor, she should be able to protect herself.¡± Yang Chen still said with a smile on his face. In front of Li Cheng, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have to hide his feelings at all ¡°I can¡¯t think of a good way for a while. I can only let A¡¯Yue cultivate as usual first. I hope brother can give A¡¯Yue some pointers.¡±


    Reaching out his hand not to hit the smiling face, Li Cheng looked at Yang Chen¡¯s rogue appearance and couldn¡¯t help but give him another look. However, he looked into Yang Chen¡¯s eyes andughed without restraint. Yang Chen asked for such a visit, and it was impossible to say that Li Cheng also had to use his brains.


    Seeing Li Cheng start to think, Yang Chen was very attentive and opened a wine jar for Li Cheng again, brought it to him, and then slowly waited. He believed that Li Cheng must have a way to make Gao Yue better.


    Because he was too concerned, Yang Chen himself did not dare to interfere too much with Gao Yue¡¯s cultivation, especially since he had no memory of Gao Yue¡¯s previous life cultivation, Yang Chen was even more cautious. This kind of mood is probably the reason that doctors are not autonomous. The more people they value, the less likely they will take action. There is no doubt that Gao Yue is the most important one in Yang Chen¡¯s mind.


    Li Cheng thought about it for half an hour. Yang Chen didn¡¯t rush, just sat across from him and slowly sipped his wine, waiting quietly. Finally, Li Cheng let out a long breath, reached out and grabbed the wine jar in front of him, and took a big sip. Yang Chen knew that Li Cheng must have a solution.


    ¡°You guys, you must have no idea how I got some precious materials.¡± Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s expectant look, Li Cheng couldn¡¯t helpughing and scolding ¡°Well, it seems that this thing can¡¯t be kept after all, it¡¯s better to fulfill the younger brother and sisters!¡±


    Saying that, Li Cheng rubbed his hands on the table, and three quaint copper bottles appeared on the table. Looking at the style of the bottle, it is impossible to tell what age it is. However, theplicated patterns and formations on it all show the preciousness of the items in this bottle.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!


    .wordads-ad-wrapper {disy:none;font: normal 11px Arial, sans-serif;letter-spacing: 1px;text-decoration: none;width: 100%;margin: 25px auto;padding: 0;}.wordads-ad-title {margin-bottom: 5px;}.wordads-ad-controls {margin-top: 5px;text-align: right;}.wordads-ad-controls span {cursor: pointer;}.wordads-ad {width: fit-content;margin: 0 auto;}


    Advertisement

 Chapter 655: Langya Well

    <h4>Chapter 655: Langya Well</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Yang Chen was quick, almost as soon as Li Cheng put down the copper bottles, he took all three copper bottles into his hands, looked up and down and said ¡°It¡¯s not like you just took out a few bottles and perfunctory, right? Brother, it¡¯s not me who wants it, if it¡¯s not good enough, I won¡¯t follow it.¡±


    Li Cheng was amused by Yang Chen¡¯s gesture, he stretched out his hand viciously, and scolded Yang Chen, ¡°Then forget it, give it back to me?¡±


    ¡°How can you take back what you took out?¡± Yang Chen said, but his hand was not slow at all. He directly received the three copper bottles into the ring of merit, the speed was unprecedented.


    The moment the merit ring took the copper bottle, Li Cheng¡¯s eyes seemed to light up, and then he calmed down again with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Big brother, what exactly are in these rotten bottles?¡± Yang Chen still didn¡¯t change his tone, belittling the three copper bottles.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just some emperor¡¯s qi collected by generations of people.¡± Li Cheng had already given up hope for Yang Chen¡¯s virtue, and replied directly, ¡°The qi of the demon emperor, the qi of the monster emperor, there are only a few traces of the qi of the Immortal Emperor.¡±


    Hearing that it was these three kinds of emperor¡¯s aura, Yang Chen¡¯s face immediately blossomed with joy. The worst human emperor¡¯s aura can easily knock down the opponent to a small realm. If you add these kinds of things, it is not too difficult to directly knock the opponent down to arge realm in the face of the enemy. As long as Gao Yue absorbs and refines all these types of emperor¡¯s qi, her future achievements will be limitless.


    This time, it can be regarded as aplete solution to Gao Yue¡¯s cultivation problem. With the qi of these emperors, even if Gao Yue used the mostmon method to cultivate step by step, she would be one of the masters in the Immortal world.


    ¡°If you have that thing, it seems that merit is not a big problem, right?¡± Li Cheng asked directly, ignoring Yang Chen¡¯s silly pleasure.


    Knowing the merits and recognizing the merit precepts is certainly not a surprising thing. Yang Chen didn¡¯t realize it was strange at all. He directly revealed the merit ring, so that Li Cheng could see it clearly, and replied with a smile, ¡°Of course, I would like to thank you brother for your guidance.¡±


    ¡°You came out of the Immortal Executioner Stage?¡± Li Cheng asked again lightly.


    This time Yang Chen didn¡¯t answer, but nodded directly. The onlymunication channel between the Immortal world and the mortal world, there is only one exnation for those who can have merit precepts among mortals, and there can be no other. Li Cheng seems to know a lot about the Immortal world.


    ¡°No wonder you can even find the Pure Yang sword qi left by that guy. No wonder you are a fifth-grade alchemist at such a young age.¡± Li Cheng looked like he was suddenly enlightened.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there is a way to control the merit and refine the flying sword on the jade slip, so you can refine it slowly.¡± Li Cheng didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and then instructed.


    This is the first time for Yang Chen to share his secrets with others. He felt like a huge stone has fallen in his heart, and there is no longer the loneliness that requires a person to keep secrets. In an instant, he was indescribably refreshed and happy. He stretched out his hand to pick up the big wine jar in front of him, clicking and clunking, and in a blink of an eye, another jar of fine wine was drunk.


    ¡°There are so many killed inside, these small fish and shrimps in the mortal world, you don¡¯t have to fight for yourself, you don¡¯t have to lift them up.¡± Li Cheng¡¯s words seemed to warn and also seemed to be admonishing ¡°Just kill a few that are worth doing. Now, you don¡¯t have to worry about the rest, you will have a chance to kill when you arrive in the Immortal Realm.¡±


    Yang Chen kept nodding, Li Cheng¡¯s words went to his heart. Killing tens of thousands of Immortals, and then killing these mortal guys with weak cultivation, really doesn¡¯t feel the same. As Li Cheng said, to do it yourself is to lift them up.


    After the business was finished, the two began to chat about other topics while drinking. It must be said that Li Cheng¡¯s extensive knowledge made Yang Chen admire him at times. In the sky and the ground, there is almost nothing that Li Cheng does not know.


    ¡°Brother, where is the Pure Yin True Fire?¡± Since Li Cheng knew so many secrets, Yang Chen¡¯s heart moved and he asked. If he wants to refine the longevity pill, he needs to have the Pure Yang True Fire and Pure Yin True Fire. Now the Pure Yang True Fire was in the secret pavilion of the Pure Yang Pce, but the Pure Yin True Fire has not been found.


    ¡°Pure Yin True Fire?¡± Li Cheng immediately frowned, and after thinking for a while, he gave a not very precise answer: ¡°It seems that there was a record from the ancestors, in one ce, but I am not sure.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Yang Chen expected to get an answer at first, but he didn¡¯t expect Li Cheng to actually know and asked in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a legend, no one can be sure.¡± Li Cheng emphasized it again, and then replied, ¡°Langya well, you should have heard of it, right?¡±


    More than just heard of it, everyone knows it. Yang Chen responded in his heart, and a wry smile began to appear on his face.


    Langya well is a mysterious ce, ording to research, it may be the mountain gate of an ancient sect. It wasn¡¯t known what happened to that sect. Anyway, all the disciples disappeared without a trace, and even the sect was sealed, but countless treasures were left behind.


    Every thousand years, it will appear in the mortal world. Every time it appeared in the mortal world, it would cause the cultivators to go crazy, and countless people would rush into that ce, trying to find their own opportunities. Those who have a great chance have also obtained countless good things from it, magic weapons, medicinal herbs and cultivation methods, all of which have made countless people jealous and envious. Of course, those who survived and got the treasure in the end have all be experts, there has never been an exception. This also drove countless cultivators to go in desperately to try their own chances.


    In fact, Langya Well is not the real treasure, at best it is just an entrance. The real treasure trove is the heaven and earth in the well, and the most important and mysterious one is a Langya crystal ship inside. In order to be able to board the Langya Crystal Ship, it was not known how many people had tried their best. When Yang Chen got the Five Elements Rope Hook, the first thing that came to his mind was to board the Langya Crystal Ship.


    Every time the Langya crystal ship appeared in the mortal world, it was apanied by countless blood and rain, and those guys who wanted to find the treasure in the Langya well would often kill the blood into rivers. Even so, every time he appeared in the world, he always attracted many cultivators to rush into Langya Well one after another, not afraid of death. This situation has never changed for tens of thousands of years.


    Hearing that it was this ce, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Counting the days, in about a hundred years or so, Langya Well will appear in the mortal world. If he wanted the Pure Yin True Fire, it seems that he can¡¯t do it if he doesn¡¯t go.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!


    .wordads-ad-wrapper {disy:none;font: normal 11px Arial, sans-serif;letter-spacing: 1px;text-decoration: none;width: 100%;margin: 25px auto;padding: 0;}.wordads-ad-title {margin-bottom: 5px;}.wordads-ad-controls {margin-top: 5px;text-align: right;}.wordads-ad-controls span {cursor: pointer;}.wordads-ad {width: fit-content;margin: 0 auto;}


    Advertisement

 Chapter 656: Ninth Grade Pills

    <h4>Chapter 656: Ninth Grade Pills</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    From the bottom of Yang Chen¡¯s heart, he was unwilling to rob some so-called treasures that have been rified with a group of greedy people. With the memories of his previous life, plus the secrets he learned from the Immortals in the Immortal executioner stage, it was enough for Yang Chen to quietly make a fortune.


    With such conditions, fools willpete with those greedy guys for arge number of things that are not necessarily better than what they know, but they will cause countless troubles and fights. Even if he wins, he might have to hide or gain something with a troublesome reputation, the gain outweighs the loss.


    Counting down the things Yang Chen has obtained from the beginning of his cultivation until now, whether it is the Medicine Garden, or the hidden treasures of the Dragon Pce or the supreme pure Yang sword qi; whichever one when taken out, isn¡¯t it an earth-shattering treasure? How far must one¡¯s brains go topete with others for a third-rate product that can¡¯t be graded?


    Besides, since Yang Chen already knew where some items were, he wouldn¡¯t allow them to be collected after they were discovered. That was a pure fool, a top-notch behavior that he thought he didn¡¯t have enough troubles on his body.


    Therefore, even if Yang Chen knew the location of the Langya Well, knew the opening time of the Langya Well, and even had a five-element rope hook in his hand, which was a powerful magic weapon that would definitely allow him to board the Langya Crystal Ship, Yang Chen had no intention of joining in at the beginning, this was hrious.


    However, Li Cheng told him that the Pure Yin True Fire might be in the Langya well, so Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but lose his mind. Yang Chen understood that if Li Cheng was not more than 70% sure of this guess, he would not easily tell Yang Chen. Since he said so, it is very likely that the Pure Yin True Fire was really in the Langya Well.


    In this case, Yang Chen had to think about going to the Langya Well. Even if he had to face the heroes of the world at that time, he had to go through this experience.


    After making up his mind, Yang Chen felt relieved. What was he afraid of, he had the Five Elements Hook in his hand. He can board the Langya Crystal Ship with 100% certainty, maybe there will be other surprises at that time. As for the fact that many people know that there must be killings, was the official executioner of the Heavenly Court still afraid of killings? In this world, as long as dao disciples are afraid that killing will bring demons, the only one who is not afraid is probably Yang Chen.


    With the whereabouts of the Pure Yin True Fire, at least it is good news, Yang Chen was very happy, drinking with Li Cheng. After the two of them drank more than a dozen jars, Li Cheng unceremoniously epted the remaining hundred jars of fine wine that Yang Chen had taken out, said goodbye to Yang Chen and went straight to the back of the Iron Wing Flying Eagle and swaggered away.


    Li Cheng came quickly and left quickly, leaving a lot of solutions for Yang Chen and meeting gifts for his younger sisters, very free and easy. Yang Chen watched the back of Li Cheng and the Iron Wing Flying Eagle disappear, and then sat back at the table and began to study the jade slips that Li Cheng brought to him.


    All the girls were stunned by Li Cheng, he said something about things outside the body in an admonishing tone. With the qualifications of the seven girls, they all gained something. There was no other way, when a series of things outside of the body hit them so that they can¡¯t even be surprised, there will always be a qualitative change in the state of mind.


    Now that the seven girls are in such a state, plus with Yang Chen¡¯s questioning inner heart pills for help, one by one, one by one, he believes they won¡¯t wake up in a short time. And once they wake up, they will definitely improve their mental state greatly.


    Speaking of which, Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue have already reached the point where foreign objects cannot invade them. Following Yang Chen, a monstrous husband, even if he wants to raise his horizons. Even the most inconspicuous dog has be a jerk, what else can make them shocked and confused? Perhaps, there are only surprises from their husband, right?


    There are not many things recorded on the jade slips, it can be seen that they were newly engraved with spiritual awareness, presumably they are the records of the ancestors copied by Li Cheng. It¡¯s normal to think about it, it¡¯s impossible for Li Cheng to show the original to Yang Chen.


    Most of the content was rted to merit points, but Yang Chen found that all the records here are how merit points are used to refine tools and alchemy, and there was no introduction of merit points or the mostmonly used exchange. This can only exin one point, Li Cheng knew that Yang Chen understood this, he might have guessed the identity of Yang Chen long ago, and he only took advantage of the opportunity to get an urate answer from Yang Chen not long ago.


    In the heavenly court for almost thousands of years, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even know that merits could be used to refine weapons and alchemy. After only watching for a short while, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but was dumbfounded even by himself. Where is the stuff recorded here that ordinary Great Lou Golden Immortals shouldn¡¯t even know? Who is this elder brother Li Cheng¡¯s ancestor who would know such a terrifying secret?


    Speaking of it, whether it was alchemy or weapon refining using merit, the effect waspletely reflected in two words ¨C ¡°defying the heaven¡±. As long as it was something refined with merit, there will be a powerful effect that will never appear normally, and it can even subvert everyone¡¯smon sense.


    Using a simple example, the Body Refining Pill can improve the physique of ordinary people and cultivators, but for cultivators, it doesn¡¯t change much. Even at least until the fifth grade, it is possible to improve the cultivator¡¯s five-element spiritual root almost insignificantly. It was because Hua Mengyou took Yang Chen¡¯s fifth-grade body refining pill back then that she raised her wood attribute spiritual root by two points.


    The attribute of the spiritual root has been increased by two points, which was already a miracle-like good luck, if it weren¡¯t for her being in Yang Chen¡¯s medicine garden that has hundreds of thousands of years of elixir, under the influence of the medicinal energy, plus given her natural affinity with nts, this would never have been possible.


    If you want to achieve the effect of significantly improving the attributes of the spiritual root, you need at least the seventh grade body refining pill to be barely effective. If you want topletely upgrade to full value, you would need the ninth grade body refining pills!


    The question is, in the mortal world, where do you get the ninth grade pill? Even in the spiritual world, it was impossible for this kind of thing to exist. There is no other ce where ninth grade pills can be produced, except for those guys who own the top ten alchemy furnaces in the Heavenly Court. Of course, he doesn¡¯t know how far the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord can reach, maybe it has already surpassed the concept of ninth grade, Yang Chen still doesn¡¯t know.


    If merit was used in the refining process of ordinary body refining pills, it can also achieve the effect of improving the spiritual root attribute, which was the so-called heaven defying effect.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!


    .wordads-ad-wrapper {disy:none;font: normal 11px Arial, sans-serif;letter-spacing: 1px;text-decoration: none;width: 100%;margin: 25px auto;padding: 0;}.wordads-ad-title {margin-bottom: 5px;}.wordads-ad-controls {margin-top: 5px;text-align: right;}.wordads-ad-controls span {cursor: pointer;}.wordads-ad {width: fit-content;margin: 0 auto;}


    Advertisement

 Chapter 657: Cultivating Merit

    <h4>Chapter 657: Cultivating Merit</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    It could make ordinary body refining pills achieve the medicinal effect of seventh grade body refining pills, if this was not called heaven defying, what else could be called heaven defying? The reason for this heaven-defying effect was because of merit.


    Of course, just adding a few points of merit will not be able to make the body refining pill of the first grade reach the effect of the seventh grade. The specific degree of defying the heavens depends on the amount of merit added. The more merits which are added, the more obvious the effect will be.


    For Yang Chen, the current merit is the least cherished thing. The merits of Yang Chen¡¯s body at this moment are only under the current Heavenly Court system; what Yang Chen will do after his rebirth is to overthrow the Heavenly Court headed by the Profound Heaven Sect. Since even the current Heavenly Court is going to be overthrown, the merit left by the overthrown Heavenly Court can only be wasted if it was not used.


    Others don¡¯t know, but Yang Chen himself knows that even if he uses up the immeasurable merits in his body after he arrives in the Heavenly court, he may not be able to use them up in just a few thousand years. Now that he knew that there was such a good thing, Yang Chen certainly wished for it.


    The most important point is that whether it is a magic weapon or a pill refined with the blessing of merit, the effect of going against the heavens does not have any side effects at all, because Yang Chen has already paid the price of the merit.


    The jade slip that Li Cheng gave Yang Chen at this time, which uses merit to refine alchemy and equipment, was simply a good thing tailored for Yang Chen. If Yang Chen is asked to describe his feelings in the simplest words, then only one word would be used, developing.


    There are many people who care about Yang Chen, the pce master and the elders, Du Qian, Shangguan Feng, Wang Yuan, Hua Mengyou, She Kui, Xie Sha, Guishan friend Hou Yun, friends of the monster race, those brothers from the previous life, there are dozens of them in detail.


    The cultivation aptitude of these people were not as good as Yang Chen¡¯s wives and concubines, who have full spiritual roots. Speaking of which, their cultivation aptitude was at best average. After knowing the ultimate usage method of merit, Yang Chen canpletely refine a batch of fifth grade body refining pills, and then improve their cultivation qualifications. Although the effect may not be as strong as when they first cultivated, they are still in the mortal world after all, the years of cultivation are not long enough, and the improved acquired spiritual roots are enough for them to be among the ranks of Great Luo Golden Immortals in the future.


    Of course, Yang Chen has to pay a lot of merit. This is to forcibly improve a person¡¯s spiritual root in the mortal world. To put it bluntly, it is to change one¡¯s fate against the heavens. For everyone, Yang Chen has to pay at least one billion merits. This is just the price of being promoted to an excellent spiritual root. If he want them to cultivate their spiritual roots to full value, he was afraid that he will have to pay as many merits as the sands of the Ganges River.


    This is just a body refining pill to enhance the spiritual root. If Yang Chen added arge amount of merit to the fifth grade spirit mushroom jade dew pill, Mu Mingyuan¡¯s injury back then would not have any seque at all, and he couldpletely return to his original level. It could even bring Mu Mingyuan more benefits. It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t know this method at that time.


    As for the heaven seizing pills that Yang Chen became famous for, questioning inner heart pills, hundred years pills, Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill, etc., not to mention the effect of improvement. To use a blunt word to describe it, any ordinary pill can be an Immortal pill as long as enough merit is added.


    There is such a powerful effect in alchemy, and it is no exception in refining equipment. The principles are basically the same. If you want more heaven-defying effects, you need to pay as much merit.


    Yang Chen¡¯s ninth water flying sword couldn¡¯t be refined by Yang Chen at this time because of the raw materials. However, if he used a lot of merit as the price, the ck liquid secreted by those ultimate demonized demon vines was not impossible to tame.


    The only thing that needs to be considered in the refining process of this ninth water flying sword is not to hurt Yang Chen, the master. As for how much it can hurt the enemy, the more powerful the better, who would worry that their weapon is too powerful?


    The method of mobilizing merit is exined in detail in the jade slips. In fact, this part is the real essence. Yang Chen read it most carefully, almost digging out every single word. He didn¡¯t want to read it wrong at all, and he didn¡¯t want to miss the deviation at all.


    Soon Yang Chen discovered that at his current cultivation base, it was not so easy to use merit. Although it is a merit earned by oneself, there are still limitations when using it. It¡¯s not about the quantity limit, but the speed of invoking the merit.


    The higher the realm, the higher the efficiency of using merit, and so far, thergest merit that Yang Chen can use at one time is only in the unit of grams. Whether it¡¯s alchemy or weapon refining, the one-time use is at most one trillion.


    Compared with Yang Chen¡¯s huge merits of using infinity as a unit of measurement, grams can be ignored. But it is not an easy task for any ordinary Immortal to umte so much merit in such a short period of time in the Heavenly court. Except for the group of people who can appear in the Firmament Treasure Pce every day, there are very few people who can exceed this number.


    Naturally, the use of merit is limited, which brings about the limited refining effect of Yang Chen¡¯s ninth water flying sword. Fortunately, this number was enough for Yang Chen to sessfully refine the ninth water flying sword. In the future, as long as it is maintained and tempered frequently, the level of the flying sword will be higher and higher.


    As long as the ninth water flying sword can be sessfully refined, Yang Chen¡¯s goal has been achieved. Li Cheng said that he found a solution was not exaggerating at all.


    The only thing that needs to be considered is that if you want to skillfully use merit, at Yang Chen¡¯s current state, it will take at least a few decades to cultivate with the method recorded on the jade slip. After all, a person is still in the mortal world, just like a child learning to speak, even if he has a lot of wealth, he doesn¡¯t know how to use it.


    Yang Chen started to cultivate using the method on the jade slip almost without thinking. This method was named by Li Cheng as the merit chapter, and Yang Chen would consume a lot of merit for cultivating it at the moment, which was the price he had to pay. Fortunately, for Yang Chen, this point of merit is nothing but a waste of resources, it is just a waste of spiritual power in ordinary cultivation.


    The meeting with Li Cheng this time was even more developed than those ordinary cultivators who discovered a secret ne. Calcting casually, let alone the chapter on merit, it seems a bit shabby to describe it as priceless. Just giving Gao Yue the Demon Emperor¡¯s Qi, the Monster Emperor¡¯s Qi and the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Qi was enough to make the five major sects tempted. Not to mention the seven concubines, each of them got a peak Dacheng stage iron-winged flying eagle demon pet, and the improvement of mood brought about by Li Cheng¡¯s casual guidance was also counted.


    It¡¯s just that Yang Chen doesn¡¯t quite understand why Li Cheng asked Yang Chen toe to this ce for a meeting. Although Li Cheng¡¯s Iron Winged Flying Eagle was indeed not suitable to show off in the dao sect, he didn¡¯t need to show off at all, but the dao sect¡¯s territory was not something uneptable, so he can¡¯t figure out why.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!


    .wordads-ad-wrapper {disy:none;font: normal 11px Arial, sans-serif;letter-spacing: 1px;text-decoration: none;width: 100%;margin: 25px auto;padding: 0;}.wordads-ad-title {margin-bottom: 5px;}.wordads-ad-controls {margin-top: 5px;text-align: right;}.wordads-ad-controls span {cursor: pointer;}.wordads-ad {width: fit-content;margin: 0 auto;}


    Advertisement

 Chapter 658: Zhao Clan

    <h4>Chapter 658: Zhao n</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Zhao Chengtian who spoke, Yang Chen and the girls all recognized him. When Yang Chen sold the cultivation secrets of a fifth-grade alchemist, two ancient big families participated and one of them was the Zhao family. Zhao Chengtian who was speaking at this moment was one of the three people who were present to listen to Yang Chen¡¯s experience.


    Judging from experience, Zhao Chengtian already has ate Dacheng stage cultivation base, which is basically on par with Tao Junqi. But now Tao Junqi already has the Iron Wing Flying Eagle monster pet at the peak Dacheng stage, so herbat power may be slightly better.


    To the surprise of the girls, among the dozen or so figures who showed up, none of them were below the Dacheng stage. Such a lineup,ing from an ancient big family, is something that people can¡¯t help but be afraid of.


    The five major sects are on the territory of the dao sect, they are absolute leader-level sects. However, they do not have much control over the territories of these overseas rogue cultivators and further distant big families. Generally speaking, these ancient big families have their own inheritance, and they will not easily provoke a disturbance on the dao territory, so everyone was still at peace.


    Although it is normal that all the masters of the Dacheng stage appeared this time, after all, seven monster pets at the peak Dacheng stage were born, if the masters below the Dacheng stage came here it was just to deliver food. But so many came out casually all at once, it let the girls see the terrifying background of the Zhao family.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to discuss, so it¡¯s Senior Zhao!¡± Yang Chen also bowed his head and saluted. After returning the greeting, he asked curiously ¡°I don¡¯t know if Senior Zhao was passing by, or was it just a coincidence?¡±


    While speaking, more than a dozen masters of the Zhao family had already arrived on the ind, looking at the seven girls behind Yang Chen, no one made any unnecessary movements. They just stood on the opposite side in an orderly manner, vaguely forming a semicircr encirclement, enclosing Yang Chen and the seven girls in it.


    ¡°My home is nearby, and I suddenly found that the spiritual power here is disordered, so I came here to take a look.¡± Zhao Chengtian said without any concealment, his face was full of smiles, they didn¡¯t know if it was because he was happy to see Grandmaster Yang Chen, or because of other reasons.


    ¡°We were going out for a trip, passing by here with my wives, I happened to think of a difficult problem in my formation, so I cultivated it here.¡± Yang Chen opened his mouth and exined to Zhao Chengtian with an apologetic face ¡°Unexpectedly we disturbed Senior Zhao, forgive us!¡±


    The Murong sisters¡¯ reputation was well-known, and they all cultivated formations in the Dacheng stage. It was not something iprehensible for people to cultivate a formation that causes chaos in the spiritual power of the world. The cultivation qualifications of the five women themselves are high, and it is not too much for the formation of the five people to have the aura of the peak Dacheng stage.


    ¡°Oh? Grandmaster Yang is married again?¡± After Zhao Chengtian heard this, he immediately changed the topic from the chaos of spiritual power to Yang Chen¡¯s marriage ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were the wives of the Grandmaster, please forgive me for being rude!¡± He bowed his head to the seven girls again and again.


    ¡°Greetings fellow Daoist Zhao!¡± Since the other party asked, the seven girls also bowed their heads to Zhao Chengtian heroically in return. Although Yang Chen called Zhao Chengtian senior, they didn¡¯t follow Yang Chen in addressing him like that, they just called each other fellow daoists. The disciples of the great sects have such confidence and pride.


    Seeing the seven girls greeting him at the same time, Zhao Chengtian understood that even if he was stupid, these seven girls were all Yang Chen¡¯s wives. While he couldn¡¯t help but feel a burst of envy in his heart, there was a burst of warm congrattions in his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to meet by chance than to invite each other. Since we met, it is destined.¡± After the congrattions, Zhao Chengtian warmly invited them ¡°My humble house is nearby, please I would like to invite you to be our guests, the whole Zhao family would be honored!¡±


    It is normal etiquette for people you know to invite each other to a nearby home when they meet. However, Yang Chen felt that Zhao Chengtian¡¯s appearance was a bit strange. As far as the noise being loud, when Li Cheng came, the iron-winged flying eagle beast he was sitting on was even more noisy, why didn¡¯t theye out. On the contrary, they will create some movement at the peak Dacheng stage. It is very strange that there are so many masters of the Dacheng stage here.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we have to bother you!¡± Although his posture was a bit strange, Yang Chen was not a fearful person, especially with seven new concubines and seven peak Dacheng stage monster pets, where wouldn¡¯t he be able to go? Immediately he agreed to the other party¡¯s invitation, without dy.


    Li Cheng asked Yang Chen toe to this ind, there must be a purpose, maybe this is the Zhao family that Li Cheng wanted Yang Chen to know. With this premise, even if it is a dragon¡¯s pool and a tiger¡¯s den, Yang Chen will make a breakthrough. Besides, the seven girls were not coquettish and weak girls who can be bullied by others, they were Dacheng stage masters of the three major dao sects standing behind him.


    At that moment, Yang Chen put away the Dragon Pce, followed Zhao Chengtian, and under the escort of a group of Zhao family experts, went straight to the family location that Zhao Chengtian said.


    The Dragon Pce was just an image of a thatched hut on an ind at the moment, it was inconspicuous and did not have the slightest overflow of spiritual power. Seeing Yang Chen even go for such a simple little hut, the experts of the Zhao family couldn¡¯t help but look at him with contempt.


    Seeing these contemptuous gazes in seven girl¡¯s eyes, they suddenly had a secret urge tough. These ignorant guys, and how they imagined back then, thought that Yang Chen¡¯s yard was just a few ordinary small rooms. They really don¡¯t know how dumbfounded these guys would be if they knew the truth.


    It was said to be an escort, but this time the masters of the Zhao family tantly surrounded Yang Chen and the seven girls. Except that Yang Chen and the others were not shackled, everything else seemed to be the same as an escort.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to have seen all of this, and the seven women were also pleasing to the eye, the women who followed Yang Chen, whatever Yang Chen was doing and what they were doing, they couldn¡¯t see the slightest anger.


    ¡°Senior Zhao, forgive me. When I came down, I didn¡¯t see any inds where people could live on for thousands of miles. I don¡¯t know where senior lives, where is it?¡± In a blink of an eye, everyone flew away. About a few hundred miles away, Yang Chen asked curiously while following Zhao Chengtian on the sea.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zhao Chengtian didn¡¯t answer Yang Chen¡¯s question directly, butughed wildly first, and then replied very proudly ¡°Everyone who has been to my house is like this at the beginning, please don¡¯t worry, grandmaster, soon grandmaster will know where the Zhao family is located.¡±


    As if cooperating with Zhao Chengtian¡¯s words, the sea ahead suddenly began to boil. With the sound of rumbling water on the calm sea surface, a huge ind suddenly emerged from under the sea surface. On the ind, there was a semi-circr transparent shield that istes all the sea water. Under the shield, there were exquisite pavilions, like an Immortal pce on earth.


    This ind had a radius of hundreds of miles, and it has been rising continuously. When they finally floated on the surface of the sea, in Zhao Chengtian¡¯s proud eyes, Yang Chen and the seven women couldn¡¯t help but let out a sound of surprise.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!


    .wordads-ad-wrapper {disy:none;font: normal 11px Arial, sans-serif;letter-spacing: 1px;text-decoration: none;width: 100%;margin: 25px auto;padding: 0;}.wordads-ad-title {margin-bottom: 5px;}.wordads-ad-controls {margin-top: 5px;text-align: right;}.wordads-ad-controls span {cursor: pointer;}.wordads-ad {width: fit-content;margin: 0 auto;}


    Advertisement

 Chapter 659: Showing Courtesy

    <h4>Chapter 659: Showing Courtesy</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    The ind that Yang Chen and the girls saw was a huge ck turtle, no matter what kind of ind it was. The shell on the back of the ck tortoise alone has a radius of thousands of miles, and the manor of hundreds of miles only upies less than a quarter of the back area of ??the ck tortoise.


    The manor was all in the hemispherical shield, and there were no shields to cover other ces, so they all look like a wet seabed, covered with various sea creatures. Often ying on the bottom of the sea, Yang Chen was very clear about the situation on the bottom of the sea. Looking at it like this, it seems that the ck turtle has lived on the bottom of the sea for a long time.


    The huge ck tortoise opened its teeth and ws, as if it wanted to break free from some restraint, but it was always bound by some unknown force and could not escape. Looking at the situation, how could Yang Chen and the girls not understand that this mysterious turtle must be controlled by the masters of the Zhao family.


    Even if you often see somerge monsters, even She Kui Xiesha, a wild monster who cultivated naturally, was only a few thousand feet in size.


    Sure enough, it is because of the creatures in the sea. Because of the buoyancy of sea water, it does not need to bear its huge weight, so its size can grow to a jaw-dropping level.


    It seems that the ck tortoise cultivation base was not low, but it was restricted within a certain realm and cannot be freed. Yang Chen only took a few nces to understand that the cultivation base of the mysterious tortoise was converted into a spiritual vein by a huge formation engraved on the back of the turtle, and then used for the cultivation of the whole manor.


    This kind of act of forcibly snatching the cultivation base of other monster ns, if the masters of the monster n saw it, it will be outrageous. However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have a sense of justice to the point where he wanted to seek justice for a ck turtle, so he just turned a blind eye to it.


    The huge hemispherical shield with a radius of hundreds of miles, in addition to protecting the manor from the intrusion of sea water, seems to have the function of isting the spiritual awareness. In this way, many things can be exined.


    No wonder Yang Chen didn¡¯t find any habitable inds thousands of miles away. It turns out that the Zhao family has been hiding in the seabed. No matter how vignt Yang Chen is, he will not always explore every inch of the seabed. The other party used formations to iste the spiritual awareness, and Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness explored, but it was only a seabed, how could he find any abnormalities?


    This also exins why the Zhao family is so generous, but none of the idle cultivators know where the Zhao family is. As long as the tortoise is still alive, they can change ces all the time, and it¡¯s normal if they can¡¯t find it.


    ¡°The Zhao family lives on the back of this ck tortoise, we have been cruising on the bottom of the sea all day.¡± Zhao Chengtian¡¯s words reached the ears of Yang Chen and the girls from the side, with indescribable satisfaction in his tone ¡°Today, the patriarch specially asked the mysterious turtle to float to the surface of the sea to wee you, this is the first time in thousands of years this has happened.¡±


    Anyway, what Zhao Chengtian said really made Yang Chen look good. Since the other party gave face, Yang Chen didn¡¯t take it too seriously, and followed Zhao Chengtian outside the gate of the manor as if ttered.


    The protective shield seems to only have the function of isting the sea water. When Yang Chen and othersnded and passed through, there was no obstacle at all. Of course, neither Yang Chen nor the girls were rookies who had never seen the world, so they wouldn¡¯t be so naive as to really believe that this shield would have no protective ability.


    The Zhao family really put on a big scene this time, the middle door was wide open, and thousands of Zhao family¡¯s members lined up to greet them from the gate, and the team lined up all the way to the reception hall of the Zhao family. The Patriarch of the Zhao family and another alchemy master who had been in the Pure Yang Pcest time stood at the gate to wee them, giving them enough face.


    Yang Chen was polite all the way. Under the leadership of the Patriarch of the Zhao family, he followed the weing team lined up by the Zhao family and arrived at the huge reception hall, leaving only a few Dacheng stage elders to apany him. The weing team dispersed.


    Along the way, Yang Chen saw thousands of Jiedan stage cultivators, thousands of Yuanying stage masters, and nearly a hundred Dacheng stage masters. The closer to the hall, the higher the cultivation base of the people lining up.


    Just the number of these cultivators were enough to make the seven girls behind Yang Chen afraid. Even if it was their respective sects, the Dacheng stage masters outside will not be half of this number. Most of the masters are in a state of seclusion and retreat, and they will not easily let outsiders know.


    Those who dare to show up have such strength, and one can imagine how many are hidden. Masters like the supreme elders are not limited to the five major sects. Among these families that canst for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer, which one does not have a few backers?


    The Zhao family showed such a sight when Yang Chen and the girls visited for the first time, and they were not afraid that the seven girls from the three major sects would know that if there was nothing wrong with it, then they really had seen a ghost up. The performance seemed to give Yang Chen enough face, but in fact there was a sense of threat. Even if Yang Chen wanted to have other thoughts, he had to make a new n at this moment.


    Originally, the posture at the beginning made seven girls secretly careful, but now she dare not be careless. Before the other party revealed their final purpose, the seven girls put on a posture of marrying a chicken and following the chicken, marrying a dog and following the dog, and followed Yang Chen, extremely obedient, and didn¡¯t even make a sound when Yang Chen was talking to the Patriarch of the Zhao family.


    What Yang Chen saw was more than the seven girls. Among the masters lined up to wee them, many of them were haunted by demonic qi, obviously they had experienced training in the Demon Continent. If Yang Chen¡¯s predictions were correct, the Zhao family obviously wanted to know how Yang Chen dealt with the demonic qi.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, you have also cultivated in the Demon Continent. There are some things I would like to ask for advice with.¡± After the Patriarch of the Zhao family was polite with Yang Chen, an elder who had just been introduced immediately asked Yang Chen straight to the point.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t wait for the other party to say the follow-up words, and directly reached out to stop the other party.


    Yang Chen¡¯s actions baffled several members of the Zhao family, and two impatient elders even showed a little angry expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been on the road for the past few days. My wives have cultivated the formation for many days, and they are a little tired. Seniors, can I arrange for them to take a break first?¡± Yang Chen said politely, and then added ¡°My wives and the others have never been to the Demon Continent for training, so they probably won¡¯t be interested in what we have to say.¡±


    The remaining elders all have a little bit of demonic qi, and they must have been to the Demon Continent to cultivate. Hearing Yang Chen say this, he immediately understood that when they left the Demon Continent, they must have sworn a heart demon vow. If it was revealed to outsiders, it would be a big problem.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!


    .wordads-ad-wrapper {disy:none;font: normal 11px Arial, sans-serif;letter-spacing: 1px;text-decoration: none;width: 100%;margin: 25px auto;padding: 0;}.wordads-ad-title {margin-bottom: 5px;}.wordads-ad-controls {margin-top: 5px;text-align: right;}.wordads-ad-controls span {cursor: pointer;}.wordads-ad {width: fit-content;margin: 0 auto;}


    Advertisement

 Chapter 660: What Do You Want

    <h4>Chapter 660: What Do You Want</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°I was rude!¡± The head of the Zhao family immediately apologized, and then ordered an elder to arrange for Yang Chen¡¯s family to rest in the guest room.


    The seven girls were inexplicable, what meant that they were not interested, on the contrary, they were very interested. It¡¯s just that Yang Chen said these words, they couldn¡¯t possibly have any objections, so they obediently followed Yang Chen to the guest room.


    The elder who brought them here was very polite and enthusiastic, and even showed a little gratitude, which puzzled the seven girls. After leaving a lot of food and drink and several people serving, the elder left.


    After the elder left, without saying a word, the seven women drove the servants out of the guest room, and started to talk together. Everyone threw down a few restrictions, making sure that no one outside could hear them, and then they all looked at Yang Chen.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than being courteous for nothing, it¡¯s not deceitful or a robbery!¡± Of course Yang Chen knew what they were going to ask, so he directly said this sentence with a smile, which was regarded as an answer.


    ¡°Husband is saying that we have no shame in pestering you?¡± Everyone understood that Yang Chen was talking about the Zhao family, but Shi Wushuang didn¡¯t directly ask about the Zhao family and the meaning of Yang Chen¡¯s words just now, but rather resentful looking at Yang Chen, she asked aggrievedly.


    The girls immediately realized that it wasn¡¯t just the Zhao family who were courting for nothing. When they approached Yang Chen before, didn¡¯t they just show courteousness for nothing? It would not be a good thing for Yang Chen to have this kind of connection in his heart. The current seven girls absolutely do not want Yang Chen to have such a view of them in his heart.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we just hooking up tomit adultery?¡± Yang Chen was taken aback, then smiled, and exined in a down-to-earth manner ¡°Now you are all my concubines, and you are all my women, what is adultery or robbery?¡± After speaking, he burst outughing.


    The girls didn¡¯t agree for a while, although Yang Chen¡¯s words were a bit unpleasant, but it was true. Strictly speaking, aren¡¯t they just what Yang Chen said about colluding with each other? The words are rough and the rationale was not rough.


    The key is that the girls are afraid that Yang Chen will have a bad opinion of them, since Yang Chen thinks so. And if he also described himself as the other half who hooked up with him, it would naturally be a boudoir love story, not a heart-to-heart. Speaking of which, in the future this will also be a kind of happiness for husband and wife.


    Since the girls and Yang Chen hooked up tomit adultery, it is obvious that the Zhao family must belong to the bandits. They didn¡¯t seem to intend to seduce Yang Chen with a stunning beauty, even if they did, the seven women will also try their best to stir up things. Next to the couch of them and their husband, how can they allow others to snore.


    After such a short period of effort, everyone could already clearly feel that the ck turtle had sunk into the bottom of the sea again. If the Zhao family had any intentions, as long as the shields for entering and exiting were sealed, the Yang Chen family would only be caught in a urn.


    Before the other party revealed their purpose, Yang Chen guessed that they must have something to ask for, so Yang Chen was very relieved until he had no ns to meet. The seven women were cautious, they were vignt at all times, always ready to fight to the death.


    ¡°There is no need to be nervous.¡± Yang Chen simply ordered ¡°Tomorrow, your husband will talk to them and see what they want.¡± After speaking, he exined ¡°Some of the things we said are not suitable for being heard by people who have never been to the Demon Continent. This is the rule inside, so don¡¯t look into it.¡±


    All major sects have disciples who have been to the Demon Continent, and when they all talk about the Demon Continent, they either talk in the same way, or keep secrets, and the seven girls have seen it. Since Yang Chen said that this was the rule of the Demon Continent, they naturally wouldn¡¯t ask any further.


    There was no sun or moon on the bottom of the sea, but on the Zhao family¡¯s shield, the sun, moon and stars are mapped out, which are exactly the same as the outside world. Day and night are distinct, and living under the sea does not feel any different from living on the sea surface.


    Yang Chen¡¯s family rested overnight. Then he was invited to the hall alone, the seven women naturally stayed in the guest room to rest.


    ¡°Thank you, grandmaster, for reminding me that I almost broke the precept yesterday.¡± Seeing Yang Chen, the fast-talking elder came up just to thank him, with full courtesy. The two elders who were angry at that time also had a pleasant expression.


    Naturally, the two sides were polite again, and then they turned to the topic. There are no people here who have never been to the Demon Continent to cultivate, and naturally there are no taboos in their words.


    ¡°Grandmaster, I would like to take the liberty to ask you, grandmaster, can you teach my Zhao family the method of purifying demonic qi?¡± One of the Zhao family elders asked straight to the point ¡°What kind of price does the grandmaster want, as long as my Zhao family can get it, we will pay.¡±


    ¡°The way to purify the demonic qi¡­¡± Yang Chen¡¯s tone dragged on for a while, and several members of the Zhao family looked at Yang Chen nervously, before Yang Chen continued ¡°It¡¯s not that it can¡¯t be sold, but, I can¡¯t guarantee that you can learn it.¡±


    It was the same argument as when he sold the secrets of the fifth-grade alchemist. This was not the first time the Zhao family had heard it. I can teach you the method, but whether you can do it is another matter. The ugly words are in the head, if it doesn¡¯t work in the future, you can¡¯t me Yang Chen.


    ¡°Grandmaster, as long as you try your best to teach, there¡¯s no reason why you won¡¯t seed!¡± An elder next to him immediately took up the conversation, and said with a smirk ¡°I¡¯m afraid the grandmaster intends to keep his hand, so naturally we will not be able to learn it.¡±


    These words were not so nice, Yang Chen¡¯s expression immediately turned down. The strange thing is that the Patriarch of the Zhao family and several other elders next to him didn¡¯t seem to hear it, and they didn¡¯t seem to jump out to reprimand the elder.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s expression softened immediately, heughed, and then replied ¡°A vige woman in the mortal world can have a few children, but even if your excellency has cultivated to the Great Luo Golden Immortal realm, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to give birth to them. There are some things that can¡¯t be learned just by teaching them hard.¡±


    ¡°Limited aptitude, it¡¯s normal.¡± Before the elder turned his face, the Patriarch of the Zhao family finally spoke and asked slowly ¡°Grandmaster Yang, what do you think of the strength of my Zhao family?¡±


    ¡°Very strong!¡± Yang Chen nodded without hesitation, and replied directly ¡°It¡¯s no worse than the five major sects of the dao domain. If the Zhao family¡¯s children all go to the Demon Continent to cultivate, I¡¯m afraid when they really fight, maybe you will even upy upwind.¡±


    ¡°That being the case, grandmaster Yang, are you interested in joining my Zhao family¡¯s outer branch?¡± The head of the Zhao family stared at Yang Chen intently, and asked very formally ¡°What the Pure Yang Pce can give you, my Zhao family can double it. What the five major sects can give, my Zhao family will also double it to you, I wonder what grandmaster Yang wants?¡±


    As soon as the Patriarch said these words, the other elders stared at Yang Chen¡¯s face for a moment, waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s answer.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 661: Offer

    <h4>Chapter 661: Offer</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    The external branch of the Zhao family obviously wants Yang Chen to join the Zhao family and be their affiliated family. This kind of rtionship is verymon among cultivators. Not only does this kind of ancient family have such a rtionship, but most of the cultivation families actually have it.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of external branch is obviously a vassal. Once he agrees, it means that Yang Chen must obey their orders. Basically, he has to do what he is asked to do. It is said to be an external branch, but it is actually a subordinate.


    ¡°Not interested!¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly. Were they kidding, not to mention Yang Chen who is so popr, even if it was a disciple of a small sect, who will find a father for him if he is fine? No one likes this unless you are desperate, or you have received some kind of favor that cannot be repaid.


    Yang Chen¡¯s attitude was expected by the Zhao family. The head of the Zhao family and several elders looked at Yang Chen and nodded, but they didn¡¯t intend to force him further. Instead, the head of the Zhao family smiled and said calmly ¡°Grandmaster Yang has worked hard all the way, you may be a little tired, you might as well go to the guest room to rest and discuss it with some of your family members, there is no rush for this matter.¡±


    Yesterday, he obviously wanted to ask about the demonic qi, but today it immediately turned into asking Yang Chen to be a vassal. Obviously, during this day, some unknown changes seemed to have taken ce, at least Yang Chen didn¡¯t know about it.


    The Zhao family was still ruth polite, a junior led the way and sent Yang Chen back to the guest room.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide it from the concubines, and directly stated the Zhao family¡¯s request.


    Tao Junqi exploded on the spot. She has a fire attribute spiritual root, so in fact her personality was not always docile in front of Yang Chen. Whether she is in the sect or outside, who doesn¡¯t know Fairy Junqi¡¯s fiery personality? If it weren¡¯t for such a personality, how could Tao Junqi, who has a superb face and body, have been single until now?


    It is not easy to find a fellow daoist who can suppress Fairy Junqi. Born in a famous family, high in status, excellent in aptitude, outstanding in appearance, and high in cultivation, even a person with a little thought would feel ashamed when seeing Fairy Junqi. Only someone like Yang Chen can suppress her.


    ¡°Too much deceit!¡± Tao Junqi saw the table next to her and smashed it into pieces with one palm and said angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s kill them!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, it¡¯s not so easy to leave now.¡± Shi Wushuang next to her directly followed Tao Junqi¡¯s words and shook her head.


    Everyone was not a rookie who went out for the first time, so of course they understand what Shi Wushuang means. In fact, before they entered Zhao¡¯s house yesterday, they left a tracking mark outside, the masters of the sect could find their whereabouts ording to this mark.


    Except for Yang Chen, Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and the five Murong sisters all left such marks. There were quite a few Zhao family members present at the time, but no one stopped them. If you think about it now, it is estimated that the other party has nothing to worry about, they are not afraid of what they will doter.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the Zhao family has always been mysterious, and no one else knows where the Zhao family is. Yang Chen¡¯s family now understands that it¡¯s not that they can¡¯t find it, but that the location of the Zhao family was constantly changing. Wherever the mysterious turtle swims, the Zhao family is there.


    ording to this logic, in fact, the imprints left by the girls yesterday are meaningless at all. Even if people from their respective sects could trace that ce, it would be nothing but a vast ocean, and they would never find any traces of the girls.


    Others can¡¯t see how powerful that ck turtle is, but Yang Chen knows it all. That mysterious turtle, in terms of real strength, can definitelypete with the ultimate demonized demon vine. Almost at the level of the second grade Earth Immortals realm, but bound by a powerful formation, it had to submit to the Zhao family.


    A mysterious tortoise of this level can easily block the detection of almost everyone in the mortal world. If they want to avoid being discovered, no one can discover it, even Yang Chen himself.


    However, thinking of this question, Yang Chen still had some doubts in his mind. Maybe, Li Cheng can easily find out? For this sworn brother, Yang Chen has always been unable to figure out his depth, and he still doesn¡¯t know how far his cultivation has reached.


    If Yang Chen didn¡¯t know why Li Cheng invited him to that deserted ind before, then now, Yang Chen is sure that it must be rted to this mysterious Zhao family. But for what it is for, Yang Chen still needs to explore further.


    The more you know, the more you realize that you don¡¯t know enough. Yang Chen was in such a state now, he can¡¯t figure out why there are so many cultivators who surpass the limits of the mortal world suddenly. The supreme elder, the demonized beast, now jumped out of a mysterious ck turtle.


    Even Yang Chen knew that such a huge manor of the Zhao family didn¡¯t have any spiritual veins at all, and everyone¡¯s cultivation was to absorb the spiritual power of the ck turtle. This alone is enough to shock people. There are so many Dacheng and Yuanying stage masters, and there are even hidden characters like the supreme elders, all of whom are provided with spiritual power by the mysterious turtle. How high should the cultivation base of this mysterious turtle be?


    Now is not the time to figure out the strength of the turtle, but to discuss how to deal with this situation. Shi Wushuang¡¯s words are actually very reasonable. When they came in, they didn¡¯t know how powerful the formation was. Now that they think about it, there should be many other effects, at least being able to trap people is one of them.


    The Zhao family didn¡¯t care whether Yang Chen agreed or not, which actually exined the problem. They are absolutely sure that Yang Chen¡¯s family cannot leave, even if there are seven Dacheng stage masters, it is impossible to leave the Zhao family, so they are so sure. Anyway, Yang Chen¡¯s family is in Zhao¡¯s house, so there is no fear of them doing anything.


    In such a situation, even Shi Wushuang is helpless. Can¡¯t fight but can¡¯t escape, it¡¯s really a bit embarrassing. Just when Shi Wushuang and Tao Junqi were angry and the other was anxious, Murong Yan, one of the Murong sisters who had been silent all this time, gently pulled the corners of Shi Wushuang and Tao Junqi¡¯s clothes, signaling them to look at their husband.


    As soon as the eyes of the two women turned, they immediately saw Yang Chen¡¯s posture as if nothing happened. Not only did he not have any frowning expression, but he closed his eyes and enjoyed Murong Han¡¯s pleasant massage. He took the full wine ss from Murong Nan¡¯s hand and took a small sip, which was really rxing.


    ¡°Husband!¡± Tao Junqi immediately suppressed her anger, and Shi Wushuang also had a more coquettish expression on her face, she leaned in front of Yang Chen, and said coquettishly, ¡°What can you do, Husband?¡±


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 662: Really Good Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 662: Really Good Tricks</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°There is no good way.¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly, and then added ¡°At least not now.¡±


    Listening to the words, Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, and her body almost slipped into Yang Chen¡¯s arms. She waspletely ttering and coquettish, she twisted her delicate body and asked in a greasy voice ¡°When will there be a way? Tell me, husband!¡±


    Tao Junqi and the five Murong sisters were all busy with their own affairs, and they didn¡¯t watch Shi Wushuang¡¯s performance at all. Although they tried her best to please Yang Chen at first, there was indeed another way. Everyone was higher in cultivation base than Yang Chen, and they are older, they really can¡¯t bear to act like a baby to Yang Chen. Among the seven girls, only Shi Wushuang is the one who can do this.


    ¡°That depends on when the people from your sect can arrive at the ce where you left your mark.¡± Yang Chen took another sip of wine from Murong Nan¡¯s hand and then said slowly ¡°We have to wait for everyone to arrive before we talk about it.¡±


    ¡°You can go¡­¡± Tao Junqi immediately asked with some doubts, but she only said two words, and then Murong Yan quietly pulled her again, and she never said the following words.


    Questioning Yang Chen at this time was obviously not believing in Yang Chen, which is actually not good for Tao Junqi. Firstly, she questioned her husband, and secondly, she made a bad impression in front of Yang Chen. The girls slept together because they served Yang Chen, and they were all concubines, so they were naturally different from Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling. The Murong sisters always protected Tao Junqi silently, they were afraid she would be excluded.


    ¡°It took us two years to rush here, and it will take at least two and a half years for the masters of Qiankun Sect to arrive.¡± Shi Wushuang estimated the speed of Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle, and then gave a simr answer.


    ¡°It will take such a time for the masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect to arrive.¡± Tao Junqi immediately told the time of the Greatest Heaven Sect arrival.


    The eldest sister of the Murong sisters, Murong Han, didn¡¯t speak, but nodded in response to the two girls¡¯ answers. Yang Chen also understood that it was the same for the masters of the Five Elements Sect.


    ¡°Then wait slowly, wait until two yearster.¡± Yang Chen chuckled, but did not exin to the girls and said calmly ¡°Anyway, the Zhao family seems to have a n in mind, and they are not afraid of any resistance from us. Then let¡¯s get to know the Zhao family first.¡±


    For several days in a row, Yang Chen didn¡¯t nod his head. The Zhao family was not in a hurry, nor forced. They just provided food and drink, and it seemed that they were not afraid of what they might have. However, a few dayster, the Patriarch of the Zhao family invited Yang Chen to the hall again. This time, several elders were absent, but there was an extra woman.


    As soon as they met, Yang Chen recognized the woman¡¯s identity from the familiar fluctuations in her spiritual awareness. Although she has changed her appearance, her figure, her voice, and her habits, even if she is standing in front of an acquaintance, it is impossible to recognize her, but there are some things that cannot be changed.


    ¡°It turned out that it was Elder Liu in person, forgive me for being disrespectful!¡± Yang Chen immediately bowed his head and saluted the woman, with a smile and an expression of sudden realization on his face. This woman was clearly the Elder Liu of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, who escaped from the eye of the sea and now appears here.


    Liu Cui was stunned for a while when Yang Chen called out her identity, she obviously didn¡¯t expect it. After a while, a smile appeared on her face and she smiled at Yang Chen ¡°My surname is not actually Liu, but my surname is Zhao!¡±


    ¡°She is my daughter!¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao family watched from the side, and suddenly interjected.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Yang Chen suddenly understood a lot more, Liu Cui, no, Zhao Cuiyue is the daughter of the Patriarch of the Zhao family, and she was ordered to enter the Green Jade Immortal Ind, whether it was out of spying on the secrets of the Green Jade Immortal Ind or other reasons. The purpose is to be an undercover agent anyway.


    Because of the big ck turtle, the Zhao family has been active in the seabed all the time, and they are not afraid that anyone will find out. Zhao Cuiyue can easily pass any news to the Zhao family. This is also the reason why she chose the Green Jade Immortal Ind, because among the five sects, only the Green Jade Immortal Ind is on the sea.


    ¡°How could you recognize me right away?¡± Zhao Cuiyue was a little bit unwilling to admit defeat, and wanted to know the reason for this, so she asked with a slightly angry tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m a fifth-grade alchemist!¡± Yang Chen said with a smile, ¡°Your father should know that I have mastered the properties of medicine with a high degree of proficiency.¡±


    The Patriarch of the Zhao family over there nodded. He was present when Yang Chen demonstrated. Of course he knew Yang Chen¡¯s control over the properties of the medicine. However, Zhao Cuiyue was still a little puzzled: ¡°What does this have to do with you recognizing me?¡±


    In fact, not only her, but even the Patriarch of the Zhao family had the same doubts. It¡¯s just that with his identity, it¡¯s not easy to ask. Since Zhao Cuiyue asked, he just waited for Yang Chen to answer.


    ¡°When you understand the medicinal properties to a certain extent, even with your eyes closed, you can distinguish any kind of medicinal material, even with your eyes closed, without any other means, and just with your nose, and you can even distinguish the ce of origin, year, etc.¡± Yang Chen replied confidently, although he didn¡¯t directly say the reason, it was already obvious: ¡°Unless you wrap your body with spiritual power and spiritual awareness all the time, so as not to let a trace of smell leak out, otherwise¡­¡± Yang Chen said here, he just shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    ¡°Dog nose!¡± Zhao Cuiyue couldn¡¯t help being taken aback, and then cursed in a low voice. The Patriarch of the Zhao family next to her also understood that it was because of the smell, so he couldn¡¯t help but look at Yang Chen again, wondering how many abilities Yang Chen hadn¡¯t shown yet.


    ¡°Thanks for your praise!¡± Yang Chen seemed unable to hear Zhao Cuiyue scolding him, and responded with a smile, and then asked ¡°Since Elder Zhao is here, how about Elder Bei who disappeared with Elder Zhao? She should be in the Zhao family too right!¡±


    Both Bei Shuangyu and Liu Cuiyue disappeared, of course Elder Bei would not hide this from Yang Chen, Yang Chen was very clear about this.


    ¡°Of course!¡± She nodded without hiding anything. She nced at Yang Chen up and down, and said suddenly ¡°You have a good trick, what kind of trick did you use to scare a master in the middle Dacheng stage into such a state?¡±


    ¡°Small tricks are not worthy of praise!¡± Yang Chen was very proud, responded with a smile, and then directly gave a thumbs up: ¡°Elder Zhao is indeed brilliant! First take the line of the elder who grants rewards, and then walk slowly to the at this step, if you get Elder Bei back, maybe it¡¯s Elder Bei¡¯s people who let you go. So many things have happened, as long as you cure Elder Bei, Elder Bei will naturally be grateful. The things that belong to the Green Jade Immortal Ind can easily be the Zhao family¡¯s, good trick!¡±


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 663: You Can Stay As Long As You Want

    <h4>Chapter 663: You Can Stay As Long As You Want</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    As he said that, Yang Chen was also secretly startled. This Zhao family was not conspicuous, but has received great benefits. Even Yang Chen has no memory of them in his previous life. It can be described as a model of making a fortune silently.


    In his memory, there was no incident of expelling the elders in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, which means that Zhao Cuiyue was not exposed in the Green Jade Immortal Ind in his previous life, she was safe and sound all the way to the spiritual world and Immoral world. This also means that the Zhao family has been hiding behind the Green Jade Immortal Ind, enjoying super benefits, but not having to bear any responsibilities.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind has Zhao Cuiyue, who knows if there are other Zhao family members in other sects? Yang Chen has no doubts at all that the five major sects of the dao domain and even several major sects of the demon sects have shadows from the Zhao family, because when they lined up to wee Yang Chen¡¯s family, Yang Chen once discovered that there were several Dacheng stage masters who clearly cultivated the skill of the demon sects.


    If Yang Chen hadn¡¯t wanted to share the experience of a fifth grade alchemist this time, it is estimated that the Zhao family would not easily jump out and be known. However, this is also due to the fact that the strength of the fifth grade alchemist is too great. If in the mortal world he can reach the fifth grade alchemist, the spirit world and the Immortal world can almost be said to be one step ahead. It¡¯s not a problem, the Zhao family can¡¯t help but not be tempted. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the Zhao family who were tempted.


    However, now the Zhao family jumped out and wanted to merge Yang Chen into a side branch of the Zhao family. This was definitely the stupidest move, and it was also the biggest mistake they made.


    ¡°Whether the method is good or not is meaningless now.¡± Zhao Cuiyue did not look as happy as Yang Chen imagined. It is normal to be a little bit sullen after getting so much benefit for the Zhao family, but now she had to quit.


    ¡°Understandable!¡± Yang Chen nodded in agreement with a smile on his face.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of you!¡± Although Zhao Cuiyue was also smiling, it was obviously the kind of gritted teeth smile, and her mouth didn¡¯t match her heart ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have reached this point.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke you.¡± Yang Chen replied nonchntly ¡°You have so many experienced masters in the Demon Continent, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know what they were like when they first came out of the Demon Continent. After two hundred years of suffering, you can still be an elder, I didn¡¯t force you to leave.¡±


    Speaking of which, Zhao Cuiyue and Yang Chen got into a quarrel because they wanted to suppress Shi Shanshan who had just returned from the Demon Continent. It was at that time that Shi Shanshan made Bei Shuangyu and Zhao Cuiyue lose face that led to the subsequent series of events. Yang Chen¡¯s words were obviously correct, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke them.


    ¡°The cause and effect don¡¯t matter anymore.¡± Zhao Cuiyue also knew that if she got entangled in this, she would be at a loss, so she quickly changed her expression, and of course, the smile was always on her face: ¡°The important thing is that you are at my house now. ¡°


    ¡°So what?¡± Yang Chen asked back with that indifferent expression.


    ¡°Perhaps, Grandmaster Yang, you don¡¯t know how powerful the sealing formation of my Zhao family is.¡± Zhao Cuiyue seemed to finally have the feeling of victory and smiled very happily ¡°Maybe Grandmaster Yang, you are still waiting for your concubine¡¯s to help you or a master from your natal family came to rescue me? Don¡¯t be wishful thinking.¡±


    The Patriarch of the Zhao family has been by the side, watching his daughter talk to Yang Chen, but never opened his mouth. But the expression on his face was exactly the same as that of Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s, a feeling that the general situation was settled, as if everything had been mastered and he was confident.


    ¡°My family¡¯s sealing formation was handed down from our ancestors. It was guided by the masters of the Immortal world. Even if you stand outside the sealing formation, you can¡¯t find anyone¡¯s location through the formation.¡± Zhao Cuiyue was proud of herself before Yang Chen asked. At the beginning, she introduced the power of the Demon Sealing Formation: ¡°If you hope someone can find out where you are, don¡¯t dream!¡±


    ¡°If you think that¡¯s what my family¡¯s engraved magic array is all about, then you¡¯re very wrong.¡± Seeing that the expression on Yang Chen¡¯s face didn¡¯t even change much, Zhao Cuiyue still couldn¡¯t help it, and continued ¡°Since it¡¯s called demon sealing formation then all kinds of monsters and demons can be sealed by it. Don¡¯t think that you and your concubines can escape because they are in the Dacheng stage. Without our permission, even a fly will not be able to fly out.¡±


    Yang Chen was not surprised that the other party was so sure, and he didn¡¯t even restrict their family¡¯s personal freedom, so Yang Chen knew they were sure of it, this formation was their reliance.


    ¡°This formation has another effect, which you would never have thought of, Grandmaster Yang.¡± Zhao Cuiyue quickly became proud again, and said to Yang Chen: ¡°Grandmaster Yang, you once said that you have a way to collect the aura of the heavenly tribtion, but can you iste the tribtion?¡±


    ¡°Is this formation that good?¡± Yang Chen finally asked back, moved.


    ¡°Of course!¡± When Zhao Cuiyue saw Yang Chen¡¯s performance, she couldn¡¯t hide the joy on her face and replied quickly: ¡°Even if your strength has surpassed the point of ascension, within this formation, there is no need to worry about the tribtion. Inparison, the method of the elders of the five major sects is not worth mentioning!¡±


    This was quite beyond Yang Chen¡¯s expectation. The Supreme Elders of the major sects are already existences that people look up to, and it is impossible for countless small sects to try their best to do so. But in this Zhao family, it turned out to be so easy, just relying on a formation to cover everyone from the tribtion.


    The Demon Sealing Formation had this effect, it also exined Yang Chen¡¯s other doubts. The strength of that mysterious tortoise was obviously close to the second grade Earth Immortal realm, but it did not attract the Heavenly Tribtion and directly ascended, obviously because of the effect of this Demon Sealing Formation.


    Of course, there must be other formations that can control the tortoise, otherwise, the tortoise of the second grade earth Immortal realm would not be so docile, manipted by a group of mortal guys, and even absorb the spiritual power from it. In this way, this mysterious turtle may not have any resentment in its heart.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, even if your concubines already have the power to ascend, it is impossible for them to lead you away from my Zhao family.¡± Zhao Cuiyue said so much for this purpose: ¡°If I were you, I would be honest. To be a side branch of my Zhao family, as long as you refine medicinal pills, my Zhao family will take care of you. Whatever the five major sects can give you, my Zhao family can also give you.¡±


    ¡°What if I say no?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to hear the unspoken but always threatening part in Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s words, and instead asked with a smile.


    ¡°Then we will treat Grandmaster Yang as a guest of my Zhao family.¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao family took over the conversation and replied with a smile ¡°You can stay as long as you want!


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 664: Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 664: Opportunity</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><i>Bonus Chapter for reaching our goal <strong><strong><i><strong><i>on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> </strong></i></strong></strong>!!! Join us </i><strong><i><strong><i>on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> </strong></i></strong></strong>


    With this Demon Sealing Formation, basically the Zhao family will have an eternal foundation. If the mysterious tortoise whose whereabouts is uncertain is added, then no one in the mortal world can shake the Zhao family.


    Since there was a powerful formation protection, even masters who have surpassed the Dacheng stage cannot break through, so naturally the Zhao family is not afraid of Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation and rushing out. As for the masters within the Zhao family, with such a demon-sealing formation, there must be no shortage of masters like the Supreme Elder in the Zhao family. In their expectation, Yang Chen¡¯s family wanted to be free, but basically it could be said that there was no hope at all.


    At the same time, with the Demon Sealing Formation and the mysterious Turtle, the masters of the five major sects couldn¡¯t even find the location of Yang Chen¡¯s family, so there was no way toe to save them. Besides, so what if they find it? Could it be that the masters of the five major sects could rescue someone from a second grade earth immortal tortoise?


    With such insurance, the Zhao family was certainly not afraid of any resistance from Yang Chen¡¯s family. When the days pass, Yang Chen will give in one day. The Zhao family had such confidence, so not only did they not threaten the Yang Chen family, but they offered delicious food and drink, and even looked around in the Zhao family¡¯s manor, but they couldn¡¯t leave.


    The Zhao family has used this kind of trick more than once, and now several branches of the Zhao family are collecting people in this way. At the beginning, they also firmly disagreed, but didn¡¯t they also be a side branch of the Zhao family? With the example of their ancestors before them, they are not afraid that Yang Chen will stir up any troubles.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t bother you more.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to feel wronged by being under house arrest at all, as if he was really a guest at Zhao¡¯s house, his tone was natural, and he didn¡¯t seem to feel wronged at all.


    ¡°If what you are hoping is to kidnap a Zhao family member and force us to let you out, I advise you to give up now!¡± Zhao Cuiyue looked like a victor at the moment, looked at Yang Chen, and advised him earnestly ¡°Believe me!, even if you hurt a small handyman in the Zhao family, we will use the life of a concubine of yours to pay for it.¡±


    When she was talking, Zhao Cuiyue waspletely condescending, looking at Yang Chen as if she was looking at a mouse that had fallen into a cat¡¯s nest, no matter how hard the mouse struggled, it was just adding a little more fun to the cat. Yang Chen is now the mouse that makes her happy, and feels that all the grievances she suffered in the Green Jade Immortal Ind have been taken back.


    Zhao Cuiyue can be sure that they have thought of all the ways Yang Chen can think of. No matter what tricks Yang Chen uses, it is impossible to cause any disturbance under the Zhao family¡¯s hundreds of Dacheng stage masters, and even dozens of Human Immortal masters, let alone a second grade earth immortal in the Zhao family.


    ¡°Then what are you talking about?¡± Yang Chen raised his eyes, turned his hands behind his back, turned around and left like an old master, and after walking a few steps, his voice sounded slowly again: ¡°If you have anything delicious to drink, just bring it, I am not talented, but this appetite is extremely demanding, the Zhao family should not treat them lightly, right?¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster is at ease as a guest. If you need anything, there is a butler in the guest room, just order it directly. You don¡¯t have to be polite!¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao family always had that kind of smile on his face, and said with a smile as he looked at Yang Chen¡¯s walking back.


    Yang Chen walked a long way, and was about to disappear from the door of the living room, Zhao Cuiyue suddenly shouted at Yang Chen angrily, ¡°Yang Chen, what method did you use on Elder Bei?¡±


    The figure that was walking outside suddenly stopped, and Yang Chen turned back with a smile, and asked with a teasing smile ¡°Why, Elder Zhao, the little hypnosis method of my spiritual awareness can¡¯t be solved? It¡¯s not like the Zhao family with great powers!¡± After speaking, heughed loudly and turned to leave.


    Zhao Cuiyue looked at Yang Chen¡¯s disappearing figure, stomped her feet bitterly, but couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Since he has already blocked his way out, why bother to ask this question extravagantly, and make him proud in vain, you won¡¯t be happy, why bother?¡± Zhao Family Patriarch looked at Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s expression and said lovingly.


    As his own daughter, Zhao Cuiyue was unable to have fun under his knees, and risked being exposed to go undercover in the Green Jade Immortal Ind. These years have really been terrible for her. The dignified Miss of the Zhao family had to go to the Green Jade Immortal Ind to hide her name and endure all kinds of grievances. One can imagine the pain of bing an elder from a junior disciple. But for the sake of the Zhao family, she had to do so in order to convince the public.


    ¡°Bei Shuangyu can¡¯t recover in one day, and can¡¯t tell us a lot in one day.¡± Zhao Cuiyue exined anxiously: ¡°Once the dy is too long, I¡¯m afraid there will be many changes.¡±


    ¡°My Zhao family has been here for so many years, am I still afraid of a little elder from the Green Jade Immortal Ind?¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao family shook his head slightly, and patiently exined ¡°You have been away for too long, you don¡¯t know the situation of the family these years. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°Then what about Bei Shuangyu?¡± Zhao Cuiyue also knew that she was in a hurry, calmed down her emotions, and asked her father.


    ¡°He also said, it¡¯s just hypnosis with spiritual awareness.¡± Patriarch Zhao said with a smile: ¡°No matter how strong the spiritual awareness is, can it be stronger than tortoise? Just let it be solved, it¡¯s easy.¡±


    The discussion between Zhao¡¯s father and daughter didn¡¯tst long, and soon dissipated. Yang Chen returned to the guest room, still looking calm, but the seven girls were already waiting anxiously, and when they saw Yang Chening back, they all came up to wee him.


    Yang Chen recounted all the things that Zhao Cuiyue said, but concealed Zhao Zifang¡¯s identity. Hearing that the Zhao family has such a powerful demon-sealing formation, the seven women were also stunned, but faced with the predicament in front of them, no one could do anything about it. In the end, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to their husband, Yang Chen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Yang Chen was very calm from the beginning, showing no sign of panic at all. This kind of tranquility also made the seven girls feel much more at ease. It seemed that as long as they saw Yang Chen like this, they would not be too flustered. Unknowingly, the seven girls seemed to have forgotten that they were all at the Dacheng stage, and their cultivation was much higher than Yang Chen¡¯s.


    ¡°Cultivate with peace of mind, try to absorb the spiritual power directly from the ck turtle and absorb the spiritual veins.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile, and then added ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way!¡±


    This sentence seems to be more effective than anyforting words, and the seven women were no longer anxious. Their husband is so sure, obviously there is something behind him. Anyway, it¡¯s still early for the masters of the sect toe over, so they would wait slowly.


    Yang Chen was even more outrageous, and directly started alchemy in the guest room. Hearing the room steward¡¯s report on the behavior of Yang Chen¡¯s family, the Patriarch of the Zhao family smiled slightly and refused toment. He just ordered food and drink to take care of him, and he didn¡¯t care about other things.


    A few dayster, Yang Chen, who was recuperating with his eyes closed and iming to be refining alchemy, suddenly noticed a strong wave of spiritual awareness, and suddenly smiled secretly in his heart, the opportunity hade.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 665: Overwhelming Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 665: Overwhelming Pressure</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Everyone in the Zhao Family Manor felt this wave of spiritual awareness. The Zhao family has basically gotten used to it, so there is no big surprise. But the seven girls beside Yang Chen all jumped up in surprise.


    Although the Zhao family had been expected to have a powerful backhand, they never thought that their hidden power would be so powerful. Even just the fluctuation of spiritual awareness can make Tao Junqi, who was in thete Dacheng stage, sweat coldly and be speechless for a long time. Even Tao Junqi, who has the strongest cultivation base, was like this, the Murong sisters and Shi Wushuang felt even more unbearable.


    At this moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t care aboutforting his seven concubines, a thread of spiritual awareness collided with the sudden burst of spiritual awareness without a sound. Immortal Realm¡¯s Beast Mastery was activated directly, and a thought was transmitted at the moment when the spiritual awareness collided.


    ¡°The descendants of the dignified dragon n, with the blood of your n, you don¡¯t carry your merit stele, but let others drive you here, what a pity!¡± The only thought Yang Chen passed on was this sentence. However, along with Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts, there was also a wisp of Xiao Tian¡¯s spiritual awareness and an aura of the Dragon bead.


    The sudden appearance of a powerful spiritual awareness gave a shock, and then returned to normal. Immediately after, a rough voice sounded in Yang Chen¡¯s mind: ¡°Dragon blood?¡± The tone was full of suspicion, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Yang Chen was about to express something, but the other party yelled suddenly, and then the voice sounded in Yang Chen¡¯s mind again: ¡°The formation is blocking me, so I don¡¯t have time to talk in detail.¡±


    After saying this sentence, the overwhelmingly powerful wave of spiritual awareness disappeared directly, as if it had never appeared before, and the whole manor also returned to its original state.


    The seven girls were still in panic, so Yang Chen could only hug them one by one, and thenforted them with his spiritual awareness, and woke up the girls one by one andforted them softly. It took a long time for the girls to recover a little, but still they couldn¡¯t get back to normal.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± Tao Junqi stretched out her arms to hug Yang Chen behind Yang Chen, and sighed with lingering fear, even her voice was much softer: ¡°It¡¯s stronger than the elders of my sect.¡± It seems that only by holding Yang Chen can it let her no longer be so afraid.


    The five Murong sisters were almost connected with each other, and now they gather together, holding hands in a circle, and only by working together can they barely maintain their trembling. The center of the circle was Yang Chen, one of Yang Chen¡¯s hands was on the same side as Murong Yan and Murong Han, the steady and warm hand brought them infinite warmth and courage.


    As for Shi Wushuang, she almost curled up in Yang Chen¡¯s embrace, her delicate body was still trembling. Among the seven women, her cultivation was the shallowest, and she was the most surprised. The current women, who had no demeanor of a master in the Dacheng stage, are clearly a few frightened girls, seeking support from their husband.


    The spiritual awareness of the second grade Earth Immortal realm was definitely not something anyone in the mortal world can bear. Of course, perverts like Yang Chen and Li Cheng are exceptions. Even the well-informed seven women, who came from three major sects, were exposed to this kind of strength beyond this world for the first time and still behaves like this.


    There was no other way, even if there are Supreme Elders in several major sects, at most those Supreme Elders are in the second and third grade Human Immortal realm, and if they are beyond that, they are in the fifth grade Human Immortal realm. Although the Dacheng stage cannotpete, it is only a big difference after all. Rtively speaking, the pressure belongs to the pressure, but it was not untouchable.


    But what the Zhao family showed this time was at the level of an Earth Immortal, two big realms was the difference. That waspletely impossible to ovee with will or other things. Those in the foundation-building stage will be ughtered by those in the Yuanying stage, was there any other possibility?


    People are swordsmen, they are fish, and this is the kind of fear that the seven girls feel most directly. This is a feeling they have never felt since they cultivated. They are born in a great sect and they are geniuses in their own cultivation. No one would dare to treat them like this wherever they go, this is the first time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Don¡¯t be afraid! Your husband is here for everything!¡± Yang Chen kept repeating these few words, finally making seven women calmer and calmer gradually.


    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t you feel the pressure?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s calm performance finally caught Tao Junqi¡¯s attention, and when she asked, all the girls looked over, and even Shi Wushuang in her arms raised her head, a little frightened she looked at Yang Chen curiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your husband is very talented, and he naturally has the ability to be distracted and to do multitasking.¡± Yang Chen let go of Murong Yan¡¯s hand, pointed to his head and smiled: ¡°One heart is scared, but there is still a lot of distraction. A few hearts have not been affected.¡±


    It was only then that the girls remembered that Yang Chen had emphasized this point when he announced the cultivation secrets of the fifth-rank alchemist. Yang Chen¡¯s exnation made sense, and the girls stopped delving into this issue.


    ¡°Is this the Zhao family¡¯s trump card?¡± Tao Junqi couldn¡¯t help shivering, recalling the feeling of fear just now, and asked anxiously.


    ¡°It should be!¡± Yang Chen knew in his heart that the tortoise was by no means the real strength of the Zhao family, maybe it was in the mortal world, but it must be more than that in the Immortal world. However, at this moment, he can¡¯t say too much to scare the girls around him, so he said it in a guessing tone.


    ¡°Even if the masters of the sect arrive, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The first thing Shi Wushuang thought of was the warning signal they sent out when they entered the Zhao family vi. Now that she thinks about it, even if everyone¡¯s reinforcements can arrive, against the Zhao family, she was afraid it¡¯s more ominous than good. Thinking of this, Shi Wushuang couldn¡¯t help turning pale again.


    ¡°No hurry, no hurry!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s arms tightened, and he hugged Shi Wushuang even tighter. After giving her some courage, heforted her: ¡°There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. Don¡¯t worry, your husband will help you with everything.¡±


    There is a husband in everything, these words seem to be a cure, and the seven girls quickly cheered up. For some reason, they didn¡¯t feel this way before, but now, these few words can make them extremely at ease.


    Shi Wushuang¡¯s delicate body was no longer stiff and trembling, but found afortable position, and pressed herself and Yang Chen closer. Even Tao Junqi couldn¡¯t help but hold Yang Chen tighter behind her. Yang Chen could even easily feel the firmness of the two lumps on her chest. The five Murong sisters also got closer, but it¡¯s a pity that there was no ce beside Yang Chen, otherwise they might have leaned up and hugged Yang Chen.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, the Patriarch wants to see you!¡± Just as Yang Chen was huddling with his own woman, a very unpleasant voice suddenly came from outside the guest room. It was the butler of the Zhao family¡¯s guest room.


    Stay updated.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 666: Good Deal

    <h4>Chapter 666: Good Deal</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Yang Chen followed the room steward and came to the Zhao¡¯s hall again. However, before going in, Yang Chen heard Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s exasperated voice: ¡°Useless things, get lost!¡±


    A figure almost rolled out of the hall, even crawling out of the threshold, without even looking at Yang Chen and the butler, he ran away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    However, what others didn¡¯t notice was that when the man and Yang Chen intersected, Yang Chen clearly saw the anger and unwillingness in the man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, please forgive me for taking the liberty to invite you here!¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao family has always shown a good temper, and his tone was as gentle as ever.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk about!¡± Yang Chen responded casually, then looked at Zhao Cuiyue who had a bad face beside him, and suddenly asked, ¡°That person just now, isn¡¯t your Zhao family¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao family snorted and asked curiously.


    ¡°Your daughter¡¯s attitude doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s treating the Zhao family¡¯s children.¡± Yang Chen turned his gaze to Zhao Cuiyue and with a smile on his face, he replied slowly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the son of a small side branch of the Zhao family. Since he is a side branch of my Zhao family, he is the dog of my Zhao family. What kind of attitude do you want?¡± Zhao Cuiyue has a bad temper. Seeing that Yang Chen was stillughing, she immediately said angrily ¡± Yang Chen, don¡¯t be shameless, the feeling of being shocked just now is not good? How long do you think you can bear under that kind of pressure? Aren¡¯t you going to be my Zhao family¡¯s dog sooner orter?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that the Zhao family wants me to be a dog.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes sharpened, but there was still a smile on his face ¡°However, that one just now was obviously not enough.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, then I¡¯ll wait until all your women turn into dogs, and see how long you canst.¡± Zhao Cuiyue obviously knew the behavior of Yang Chen¡¯s family in the guest room just now and sneered.


    Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s words also made Yang Chenpletely affirm that in the Zhao Family Manor, it is estimated that no one¡¯s every move can escape the surveince of the Zhao family. Fortunately, Yang Chen had expected it long ago, and never said anything in the Zhao family and the seven women that he didn¡¯t want the Zhao family to know.


    ¡°Wait here.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t care, and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m used to being scared, aren¡¯t you all okay?¡± He spoke calmly, but Yang Chen¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. Being a fan haspletely angered Yang Chen.


    ¡°We are fine because there is a secret method to resist. I want to see how many times your women can withstand the shock.¡± Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s face was almost deformed, and she said in a stern voice ¡°Even if you are born distracted and multi-purpose , How many times can you bear it!¡±


    ¡°Thank you Elder Zhao for your concern, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Yang Chen ignored Zhao Cuiyue but he turned to the Patriarch of the Zhao Family who was watching the show next to him: ¡°I believe the Patriarch didn¡¯t call me here just to have your daughter make a fool of herself and make fun of me.¡±


    The Patriarch of the Zhao family was ruined by Yang Chen¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t feel annoyed. He still had a smile on his face and said slowly: ¡°My little girl has been away for a long time, and she has suffered a lot outside. Naturally, she is a bit arrogant. It made the masterugh, I am ashamed.¡± He said he was ashamed, but there was no trace of shame on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to say.¡± Yang Chen waved his hand, and without looking at Zhao Cuiyue, who had a strange expression on the other side, he just asked calmly, ¡°I just don¡¯t know, but is Elder Bei¡¯s spiritual awareness hypnosis broken?¡±


    This question immediately poked a ho¡¯s nest, and Zhao Cuiyue immediately jumped up and shouted at Yang Chen ¡°Yang Chen, what kind of method did you use on Elder Bei?¡±


    Zhao Cuiyue couldn¡¯t help but not be angry. She originally thought that Yang Chen had used his spiritual awareness to hypnotize him, and as long as he used a master with higher spiritual awareness, he would be able to untie it easily. Unexpectedly, even a few grand elders could not solve the problem. As ast resort, the tortoise was even called in, but it was of no avail, Bei Shuangyu still looked frightened, where did she have the demeanor of an elder in the Green Jade Immortal Ind?


    Thinking about the big talk before, and looking at Yang Chen¡¯scent face now, how could Zhao Cuiyue hold back? The instigator of all this is Yang Chen, including her own failure is also on Yang Chen, if it is not for the presence of the Patriarch of the Zhao family, Zhao Cuiyue would like to tear Yang Chen to pieces.


    ¡°Small tricks don¡¯t catch the eyes of thew, ha ha!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s smile became brighter and brighter, they couldn¡¯t tell that he was under house arrest, and said with a smile: ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that Elder Bei would be so important, that¡¯s all.¡±


    This statement made Zhao Cuiyue even more angry. Her mission in the Green Jade Immortal Ind had already failed. If Bei Shuangyu could cooperate now, the family would be able to grasp more of the secrets of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, but Bei Shuangyu did not. Knowing what kind of restriction was imposed by Yang Chen, it became like this. Zhao Cuiyue, who was eager to pay off her crimes, of course hoped that Elder Bei would recover as soon as possible, but she was blocked by Yang Chen¡¯s tricks, so she couldn¡¯t help being angry.


    ¡°If we want Elder Bei to return to normal, I wonder what price Grandmaster Yang wants?¡± Patriarch Zhao waved his hand to stop Zhao Cuiyue from rushing up to teach Yang Chen a lesson, and asked calmly: ¡°Grandmaster Yang is even a fifth-grade alchemist. You can sell your own secrets, so you probably don¡¯t care about such a small trick?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Yang Chen leaned back and became more and morefortable sitting on the grand chair, and his eng¡¯s legs turned up: ¡°The master said that earlier, isn¡¯t it simple? Things that are beneficial to both parties, so I¡¯m happy to do it.¡± As he spoke, he curled his lips at Zhao Cuiyue who was next to him and said, ¡°Pour me tea as I discuss with your father, as a daughter, you have to be polite, right?¡±


    Zhao Cuiyue was furious and was about to explode immediately, but the Patriarch of the Zhao family next to her stared slightly, Zhao Cuiyue didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss for a while, and obediently stepped forward to pour a cup of tea for Yang Chen, and put it in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, extremely respectful.


    The Patriarch of the Zhao Family also regretted a little bit. Since Yang Chen said that,bined with his previous performance, it seems that as long as the price is enough, Yang Chen will cooperate. If this is the case, he was a viin before. However, there is no turning back the arrow when opening the bow, so there is only one way to go is forward.


    ¡°The head of the family is well educated, I admire it!¡± Seeing this situation, Yang Chen also gave a thumbs up to the head of the Zhao family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what price the Grandmaster will ask to solve Elder Bei¡¯s troubles?¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao family didn¡¯t seem to notice Yang Chen¡¯s actions, and asked calmly while looking at Yang Chen.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to say.¡± When Yang Chen talked about the business, he immediately became serious, fixed his eyes on the eyes of the Patriarch of the Zhao family, and said calmly: ¡°I just want to refine a new medicine, and I need the assistance of a master with super high spiritual awareness. Can the master of that spiritual awareness today help me refine it?¡±


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 667: Borrowing Experts For Alchemy

    <h4>Chapter 667: Borrowing Experts For Alchemy</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°New medicine?¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao family immediately regained his spirits. If others say that they are refining new medicine, he doesn¡¯t need to care about it at all, but who is Yang Chen?. Especially when the refining difficulty is still so high, what kind of heaven-defying elixir should one need to use the second grade earth immortal¡¯s master¡¯s spiritual awareness to refine?


    ¡°Is it okay, give me a quick word.¡± Yang Chen asked impatiently, regardless of the covetous expression on the face of the Patriarch of the Zhao family.


    ¡°Bold!¡± Zhao Cuiyue yelled loudly from the side, presumably because she felt ufortable seeing Yang Chen talking to her father like this.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, I have a word for you.¡± Yang Chen turned his body back, faced Zhao Cuiyue, and said in a tone that taught the younger generation: ¡°First, Elder Zhao is also a Yuanying stage master. Anyway, the elder has also been in a big sect like the Green Jade Immortal Ind for so many years, and has experienced a lot, howe she still has such a childlike personality?¡±


    Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s face suddenly became ugly again. Yang Chen¡¯s words were merciless usations, and he almost pointed at her nose and scolded her for her bad temper. This is on the territory of the Zhao family, how could Yang Chen dare? Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s eyes were almost erected, one can imagine what kind of explosion will happen next.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. Even in terms of age, you, Elder Zhao, are six or seven hundred years old. Among mortals, you are no longer the age to know the destiny by ear. You only turn your face when you hear a few unpleasant words or even an unsatisfactory tone. This is something only an eight-year-old child would do.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t give Zhao Cuiyue a chance to speak, he just gave a series of lectures: ¡°You haven¡¯t made much progress in your cultivation for so many years, and you haven¡¯t reached the edge of extinction, maybe it¡¯s not the reason. To put it bluntly, have you lived with dogs at your age?¡±


    In front of the Patriarch of the Zhao family, Yang Chen directly reprimanded Zhao Cuiyue. Before, Zhao Cuiyue had said that Yang Chen¡¯s family would be dogs, but now Yang Chen scolded her for living like a dog at her age.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Zhao Cuiyue couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, her eyes were red and a flying sword shed out it was just about to attack Yang Chen.


    ¡°You want to attack? Are you as powerful as Bei Shuangyu?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t care, just snorted coldly, without even looking at Zhao Cuiyue, turned around, faced the Patriarch of the Zhao family, and said impatiently ¡°Can you please give me an answer. Don¡¯t keep watching the show, your daughter will be thought by yourself, is it interesting to y like this?¡±


    ¡°Cuiyue, stop!¡± Patriarch Zhao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he let out a deep breath. The flying sword that Zhao Cuiyue had already brought out was stiffly suspended in the air, trembling uncontrobly, showing how angry the owner of the flying sword was now. However, Zhao Cuiyue finally followed her father¡¯s orders and she took back the flying sword.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang¡¯s teaching, which sentence is not on point?¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao family started to face Zhao Cuiyue at this moment, and began to teach her coldly: ¡°You have suffered outside for hundreds of years, and you feel ashamed of your father, so it is not good to preach in person. But this is not the capital for you to take advantage of the situation. If you really want to do it, are you Grandmaster Yang¡¯s opponent? Won¡¯t you thank Master Yang for his mercy?¡±


    At this time, Zhao Cuiyue didn¡¯t have the posture of a princess of the Zhao family. She lowered her head and listened to her father¡¯s lesson without saying a word, not daring to refute. It wasn¡¯t until the Patriarch of the Zhao family said thest sentence that Zhao Cuiyue began to really think about Yang Chen¡¯s words.


    It was only now that Zhao Cuiyue remembered that Bei Shuangyu was already an elder in the Dacheng stage, and it was said that she was caught by Yang Chen at that time. If it wasn¡¯t for giving face to the Green Jade Immortal Ind, she would have been decapitated long ago. Her own cultivation was not as strong as Bei Shuangyu¡¯s. Even Shi Shanshan was able to injure her severely with one move back then, let alone Yang Chen? After trying to understand this point. Zhao Cuiyue broke out in a cold sweat for a moment, looked at Yang Chen¡¯s figure, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem to help Master Yang refine alchemy.¡± After training his daughter, the Patriarch of the Zhao family turned to Yang Chen, with a smile on his face: ¡°But this old man wants to know what Grandmaster Yang ns to refine this time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a special pill. Since you have such a master here, I want to see if I can refine a pill that can improve spiritual awareness.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide anything, and said directly: ¡°Originally there was no way it could happen, with the help of your masters, it might be possible.¡±


    Improve spiritual awareness? Patriarch Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment. In this world, some pills are almost impossible to exist, but there are always exceptions. For example, ordinary pills can¡¯t improve one¡¯s spiritual strength, but the demon orbs can. Simrly, there is no elixir in the mortal world that can directly improve the cultivation of spiritual awareness, but right now, isn¡¯t Yang Chen going to try it?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if grandmaster intends to sell it?¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao family immediately asked.


    ¡°Why, do you want it?¡± Yang Chen showed a half-smile smile on his face, and asked suddenly: ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but you dare to take the pill I made? Are you not afraid that the pill will kill you?¡±


    ¡°Uh!¡± The smile on the face of the Patriarch of the Zhao family instantly subsided, and then heughed again: ¡°Why did Master Yang say that, as long as the master refined a pill, I haven¡¯t heard of any failures, I wish the master every sess.¡± !¡±


    After a few words, he never said anything about asking for pills. As long as Yang Chen is still in the Zhao Family Manor, the Patriarch of the Zhao Family will not be afraid of any idents. A mysterious turtle of the second grade Earth Immortal realm is enough to deal with any idents. It¡¯s a pity that the tortoise was restricted by the formation, and he can¡¯t make a move at will. Otherwise, they would have dominated the world long ago. When will it be the turn of the Greatest Heaven Sect to be the number one sect of the dao sects?


    They can¡¯t me the ancestors for restraining the tortoise in such a way. If it weren¡¯t for such a control, the tortoise would definitely be the first to kill the Zhao family. This is just right now, anyway, any attack against the Zhao family is indirectly aimed at the tortoise, which is the foundation for the Zhao family to be able to pass on the immortality for generations.


    ¡°When Master Yang is refining alchemy, just ask, this old man will instruct that master to help ording to grandmaster¡¯s request.¡± This time, the Patriarch of the Zhao family gave a very clear answer, and said nothing else.


    No matter how many pills Yang Chen refines, the Zhao family will be the one that will get it the cheapest in the end, but it¡¯s just a matter of time. The head of the Zhao family has never seen or even heard of someone who persisted after entering the Zhao family¡¯s formation, Yang Chen will definitely not be an exception. On this point, the Patriarch of the Zhao family has absolute certainty.


    ¡°Well, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start tomorrow.¡± Yang Chen set the time in one go, but his heart was already full of joy and he almostughed out loud.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 668: Coming In Contact With The Mysterious Tortoise

    <h4>Chapter 668: Coming In Contact With The Mysterious Tortoise</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    It¡¯s purely an excuse to ask for the help of a master¡¯s spiritual awareness. What Yang Chen wants is to get in touch with that mysterious turtle¡¯s spiritual awareness.


    That demon sealing array was indeed powerful, not only sealed the entrance and exit passages of Yang Chen and others, but also sealed the heavenly tribtion, even the spiritual power and spiritual awareness of the tortoise were sealed in it, without the permission of the Zhao family, it couldn¡¯t even find a way out.


    There was a faint blood of the dragon n in the tortoise body, this is not something that Yang Chen remembered from his previous life, this is what Xiao Tian told Yang Chen. Xiao Tian, who is also a descendant of the Dragon n and haspletely inspired the blood of the n, has a keen sense of the dragon¡¯s aura, and he can be sure of this almost the moment he sees the ck turtle.


    Of course Yang Chen had heard of it, but he never thought that there would be such a powerful one in the mortal world. Since Xiao Tian can be sure, then Yang Chen can make a decision on this ck turtle.


    Xiao Tian¡¯s blood essence is gone now, but Xiao Tian¡¯s blood essence can still be taken out, but he doesn¡¯t know if it has the effect of stimting the blood of the dragon n, at this point Yang Chen still needs to experiment. However, Yang Chen himself was confident, and dare not say anything else, the merit method he just obtained is not a decoration, as long as Xiao Tian¡¯s blood essence has such a weak effect of stimting blood vessels, Yang Chen can amplify it to the maximum.


    This times alchemy, Yang Chen also intends to use Xiao Tian¡¯s blood essence to try it out. The merit method has just been obtained, how to get started with the specific operation, there is no other way except refining it himself, even if it fails, it just happens to shirk and say unfamiliar with hands.


    Regarding the merit, no one except Li Chen and Yang Chen knew about it, and Yang Chen didn¡¯t intend to tell anyone else.


    Patriarch Zhao¡¯s arrangement was very thoughtful, and he didn¡¯t make things difficult at all because of Yang Chen¡¯s attitude towards Zhao Cuiyue. In fact, the head of the Zhao family had to ept Yang Chen¡¯s affection in this matter. He couldn¡¯t speak directly to reprimand his daughter, so he used Yang Chen¡¯s mouth to reprimand her to achieve his goal. It must be said that the Patriarch of the Zhao family still cared for his daughter.


    After this lesson, Zhao Cuiyue also understood her own problem. As Yang Chen said, her temperament was really bad, she can even express simple emotions, not much different from a child. Seeing that Yang Chen was only at the early Yuanying stagel and approached the middle Yuanying stage, but even at this point, he kept smiling at them without showing any anger. Inparison, she was simply a shrew in the market.


    Yang Chen¡¯s performance, coupled with the performance of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue that Zhao Cuiyue knew, made the Patriarch of the Zhao family very interested in how Yang Chen quickly eliminated the influence of his experience in the Demon Continent. Almost everyone in the Zhao family will go to the Demon Continent to cultivate at the right time, and those whoe back alive will almost have to retreat for a long time to eliminate that influence. Even so, there are always times when they were out of control, where were they as rxed and unimpeded as Yang Chen and never had any problems.


    As far as the Patriarch of the Zhao family knew, Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan, and Sun Qingxue did not retreat, they just didn¡¯t know how they achieved it. He really wants to ask, but this time was not the right time to ask. Anyway, everyone was a cultivator, and it¡¯s not too short of a hundred and eighty years. As long as Yang Chen is still in Zhao¡¯s Manor, he will always know this method.


    The next day, Yang Chen had just prepared a batch of medicinal materials and a drop of Xiao Tian¡¯s blood essence, when the tortoise¡¯s spiritual awareness reappeared. But this time, it didn¡¯t target Yang Chen¡¯s woman, but followed Yang Chen¡¯s instructions very obediently, wrapped Xiao Tian¡¯s blood essence in the air with its spiritual awareness and kept shaking in the air.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has naturally established contact with the tortoise again. Through the Art of Beast Control, Yang Chen was able to express himself clearly without even opening his mouth. Others would never have imagined that Yang Chen wasmunicating with the meticulous ck turtle they thought they controlled.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yang Chen, greetings senior!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts were transmitted directly to the tortoise¡¯s mind, and he greeted him very calmly. There was enough time this time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have to worry about themunication being interrupted, and there was no need to arouse the tortoise¡¯s anger like the first time to get his attention.


    The tortoise had the cultivation base of the second grade earth Immortal realm, and had existed for an unknown number of years. No matter from which aspect, he could be called Yang Chen¡¯s senior.


    After Yang Chen greeted like this, the tortoise didn¡¯t respond for a long time, only the essence and blood of Xiao Tian wrapped in its spiritual awareness kept shaking, as if it was only doing things ording to Yang Chen¡¯s orders.


    Just when Yang Chen was wondering, the tortoise voice finally sounded in his mind ¡°Boy, what do you mean about the dragon n bloodline?¡± It seemed that he didn¡¯t even know that he had the dragon n bloodline.


    Yang Chen was not aware of this at all. When Yang Chen found Xiao Tian, ??Xiao Tian was just an ordinary dog ??who couldn¡¯t even be more ordinary. This ck turtle is probably in the same situation, it doesn¡¯t know how noble its origin is.


    Of course, this has something to do with the fact that the dragon blood has been diluted to the extreme after many years and generations. What Yang Chen has to do is to stimte the blood in his body to be a dragon son like Xiao Tian.


    Yang Chen was patient, and began to exin to the tortoise that he had a very thin blood of the dragon n, and he himself was refining the elixir to help the tortoise stimte the blood of the dragon n.


    At the level of Earth Immortal, no matter how ignorant the tortoise is, how could the tortoise not know what the dragon n bloodline is, so how could he not care? Hearing that he still has a chance to stimte the blood of the dragon n to be a dragon son, why wouldn¡¯t the tortoise be extremely excited?


    Once excited, the tortoise¡¯s spiritual awareness began to fluctuate violently, Yang Chen detonated the alchemy furnace in his hand without even thinking about it. Originally, he nned to test the usage of the merit, so what he took out was just an ordinary alchemy furnace, not the profound spirit furnace, and it would be no pity if it exploded, but he could exin to the Zhao family the reason for the fluctuation of the tortoise spiritual awareness just now. There are idents in alchemy, and things like blowing furnaces often happen, which was not surprising.


    Sure enough, no one in the Zhao family was surprised. Yang Chen quickly changed to an alchemy furnace and started again. Anyway, Xiao Tian¡¯s drop of blood essence has been wrapped under the tortoise¡¯s spiritual awareness, and it has not been damaged, it just lost somemon medicinal materials, and Yang Chen can still afford to consume it.


    Soon Yang Chen and the tortoise establishedmunication again, this time, the tortoise also suppressed his temper and stopped being excited. With his cultivation base of the second grade Earth Immortal realm, it was really easy to do.


    ¡°How did senior get down to this point? Is there really no way to escape?¡± Yang Chen also stopped talking to the tortoise about his bloodline, but started to ask about the tortoise¡¯s current situation.


    ¡°This matter is a long story.¡± With enough time, the tortoise may not have had such a heartymunication with others for a long time, and the conversation was full of excitement, coupled with the excitement that stimted the blood of the dragon n, the tortoise began to talk freely.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 669: Prove It

    <h4>Chapter 669: Prove It</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    It¡¯s a long story, but the story is simple. The tortoise was favored by an ancestor of the Zhao family, and as a foundational stage beast, he put the refined vi on his back, and then restrained him with the demon sealing array, so that he could only be controlled by the Zhao family.


    The tortoise¡¯s life span was extremely long, which is one of the reasons why the ancestors of the Zhao family took a fancy to him. At the beginning, the tortoise¡¯s cultivation was not so high, it was only in the middle Dacheng stage, but the Zhao family tried to improve the tortoise¡¯s cultivation continuously.


    The method of promotion was unimaginable, even the tortoise himself can¡¯t exin it clearly. All it knew was that it was restrained in one ce. Under the control of the ancestors of the Zhao family, with the help of a very strange formation circle, after attacking a certain ce with all its strength, a strong aura began to blow in that ce non-stop. The ck tortoise was under the cultivation of that aura, and after thousands of years, the ck tortoise had the cultivation base of the sixth grade human Immortal realm.


    The ce where the powerful aura emanated suddenly began to erupt a very strange aura one day. Once ordinary cultivators were contaminated, they would involuntarily be aroused with heart demons. The tortoise couldn¡¯t bear it either, and finally left that ce under the control of the Zhao family.


    But obviously, the ancestors of the Zhao family deliberately opened up that ce, andter arranged a huge formation circle in that area, which seemed to enclose the entire continent. It must be said that the ancestors of the Zhao family at that time were indeed generous.


    Yang Chen was more and more surprised when he heard the tortoise¡¯s description. This situation is clearly the formation process of the Demon Continent, and the strange aura that triggers the demons, isn¡¯t it the demonic qi? Unexpectedly, the Demon Continent turned out to be the masterpiece of the ancestors of the Zhao family, so it is not so iprehensible for the Zhao family to go to the Demon Continent to cultivate when the timees.


    The culprit turned out to be here, no wonder Li Cheng asked Yang Chen to meet on that small ind, could it be that he wanted Yang Chen topletely solve the problem in the Demon Continent?


    Afterwards, the tortoise cultivated for tens of thousands of years and achieved the strength of the second grade Earth Immortal realm. However, because of the Demon Sealing Formation, there was no tribtion.


    ¡°How did they control you?¡± Yang Chen was more curious about this question. With spiritual awareness, as long as the ck tortoise had a thought, those masters who wanted to control the ck tortoise could turn into idiots. Obviously this is not the way they controlled the tortoise.


    ¡°There are some very strong ck auras that ooze from that ce at the beginning and surround my sea of ??consciousness.¡± The tortoise replied honestly: ¡°They have a formation and a magic weapon that can control these auras. If I don¡¯t follow their orders, the ck air will make me miserable.¡±


    When the tortoise sent this thought, he even had a feeling of lingering fear. This made Yang Chen very strange, what kind of aura could make even the tortoise frightened like this?


    ¡°Is it such a ck aura?¡± Yang Chen suddenly had a sh of inspiration, exposing a little of the Nine Nether Flying Sword, and the Nine Nether Flying Dust immediately hit the tortoise¡¯s consciousness, the demonic qi immediately began to affect the tortoise¡¯s consciousness .


    ¡°It¡¯s this kind of aura.¡± The tortoise immediately sensed the demonic qi and quickly responded ¡°But it¡¯s much richer than this, and this level is not enough to affect me.¡±


    Sure enough, it was demonic qi, Yang Chen was sure that the Zhao family definitely had something to do with the Demon Continent. However, what surprised Yang Chen was that his Nine Nether Flying Sword had obviously absorbed the strong demonic qi from the corpse of the ultimate demonized demon vine, but it still couldn¡¯t make the ck turtle feel ufortable.


    ¡°Just because of the control of the demonic qi?¡± Yang Chen still felt a little unbelievable, just some demonic qi should not be enough to make the tortoise so obedient?


    ¡°There is also a formation that extracts the spiritual power from me at all times.¡± The tortoise¡¯s helpless voice came to Yang Chen¡¯s mind ¡°Like tarsal maggots, there is no way to get rid of them. When necessary, they can immediately put me into aa.¡±


    That feeling of helplessness spread to Yang Chen¡¯s mind, with a feeling of despair that couldn¡¯t be added, the taste of being unable to survive and dying, this mysterious turtle has endured it for who knows how many years.


    Here, he wasmunicating with his spiritual awareness, but Yang Chen had already shattered another alchemy furnace. This was purely for the Zhao family to see, and even the Zhao family didn¡¯t find it strange at all, but instead sent dozens of low-grade alchemy furnaces for Yang Chen to consume.


    However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t use the method of the merit to refine alchemy, but was thinking about another problem. This mysterious turtle obviously has a deep grudge against the Zhao family, and he believes that once he can get rid of the Zhao family¡¯s control, the Zhao family will be the first to be wiped out. The problem is, Yang Chen and the seven concubines are all in the Zhao Family Manor, and Yang Chen doesn¡¯t want to be killed by the tortoise at that time.


    ¡°Do you think that stimting the dragon n blood can free you from the Zhao family¡¯s control?¡± Yang Chen suddenly asked the tortoise.


    ¡°Can¡¯t it?¡± The tortoise was stunned for a moment, and asked back with a thought.


    ¡°The dragon bloodline cannot be guaranteed.¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly, and continued tomunicate slowly ¡°But I have a way topletely restore your freedom, but why should I help you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave Zhao¡¯s house?¡± The tortoise asked strangely, Yang Chen¡¯s situation, he is now very clear, he was clearly under house arrest by the Zhao family. Fundamentally speaking, it should be the same situation as the tortoise, everyone should be in the same boat. Why would Yang Chen say such things now?


    ¡°It¡¯s not too difficult for me to leave the Zhao family.¡± From the tortoise description, Yang Chen basically understood the tortoise¡¯s thoughts. This guy doesn¡¯t have much in the way of flirtatiousness. After being tortured for so many years, he has already resigned to his fate. Now suddenly there is a way to be free and he can¡¯t wait.


    ¡°Big words!¡± The tortoise¡¯s thoughts came over, his tone full of disdain. Even the cultivation base of the second grade Earth Immortal realm could not break through the control of the Zhao family. Yang Chen, a little Yuanying stage master that he could destroy with a single breath, dared to say such big words? Can¡¯t help but sneered: ¡°If you can really leave, why do you have to spend so much time talking to me?¡±


    ¡°How can you believe it?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t care about the tortoise tone. He was controlled for tens of thousands of years or even longer, and he was never free. This kind of attitude was also normal.


    ¡°Unless you can prove it!¡± The tortoise didn¡¯t really treat Yang Chen badly, but just didn¡¯t believe Yang Chen¡¯s big words. The method to stimte dragon blood was still in Yang Chen¡¯s hands. If he wanted to be free, he had to return it and honestly find a way from Yang Chen. After all, this was the first time someone outside the Zhao family hadmunicated with him over the years. The only opportunity, whether you seed or not, you have to seize it.


    ,¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 670: Luring

    <h4>Chapter 670: Luring</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    The tortoise was not afraid of what the Zhao family will do to him after failure, at most he will suffer a little bit. He is the cornerstone of the Zhao family now, and it is impossible for the Zhao family topletely eliminate him.


    ¡°How to prove it?¡± Yang Chen asked.


    ¡°How do I know? You said you have a way.¡± The tortoise directly passed a rascally word over. But this is also a fact, if he wants to know how to prove it, wouldn¡¯t he already have a way to be free.


    ¡°Does it count as hurting you?¡± Yang Chen pondered for a while, then suddenly asked the tortoise.


    ¡°Forget it!¡± The tortoise suddenly became excited. The tortoise is now sealed by the demon sealing formation, but at the same time it is also protected by the demon sealing formation. As long as his spiritual power is not exhausted, nothing can hurt him through the demon sealing formation. After so many years, the tortoise has never been injured. Yang Chen suddenly said this so the tortoise was of course excited. If Yang Chen could really hurt him, it meant that Yang Chen could deal with the Demon Sealing Formation, and if he could deal with the Demon Sealing Formation, he would be able to set him free, very simple logic.


    The tortoise¡¯s meaning had just been conveyed, and after Yang Chen received it, without further ado, the Immortal beheading sword appeared in his hand. The Immortal beheading sword was held in Xiao Tian¡¯s mouth, with the tip pointing downwards. Yang Chen used force with one arm, and with a ¡°chi¡± sound, he inserted the Immortal beheading sword into the ground beside him. On the ground, there was only the handle left.


    The de of the Immortal beheading sword under the ground suddenly began to grow longer, and then stabbed downward like a broken bamboo. With the tortoise¡¯s permission, the Immortal beheading sword was already indestructible, and it could cut through everything. It prated hundreds of feet of ground in an instant, and the tip of the sword touched the edge of the Demon Sealing Formation below.


    A faint golden glow suddenly appeared on Xiao Tian¡¯s body. Tsk, the sound was still so slight that no one could notice it, and the tip of the Immortal beheading sword pierced into the formation of the Demon Sealing Formation with ease. The Demon Sealing Formation, which imed to be able to withstand the strongest attack in the world, was pierced by the Immortal beheading sword in Xiao Tian¡¯s mouth.


    The de of the Immortal beheading sword was still lengthening. After the tip of the knife pierced through the Demon Sealing Formation, the momentum remained intact, and it lengthened several miles, it forcibly pierced into the ck turtle¡¯s carapace. Oveing obstacles all the way straight into the flesh and blood of the ck turtle.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The sudden severe pain caused the tortoise to let out a painful roar that could not be suppressed, and his whole body shook violently. The Zhao Family Manor began to shake crazily as if it had suffered a strong earthquake.


    Fortunately, the Zhao Family Manor was also a refined and powerful cave, so there was no danger of it copsing, but even so, the tortoise made such a huge move. It also caught many people off guard and they fell heavily to the ground.


    ¡°Bang¡±, another alchemy furnace exploded directly, Yang Chen¡¯s reaction was quick, if you look at it from back to front, it seems that there was another problem with the refining this time. Moreover, the tortoise¡¯s spiritual awareness was shaken, which then caused a sharp shock in his body.


    The more this was the case, the more the Patriarch of the Zhao family was surprised. With such a bigmotion, how powerful is the elixir that Yang Chen was refining? Now he wished he could rush to Yang Chen¡¯s side to ask what happened, but Yang Chen obviously failed in refining, and the Patriarch of the Zhao family was also a smart person, so he wouldn¡¯t rush to Yang Chen¡¯s side at this time to be Yang Chen¡¯s punching bag. He just quietly told the family members not to interfere with Yang Chen, and he was still watching the progress of Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy in the dark.


    The tortoise has been controlled by the ancestors of the Zhao family since. It has never suffered any harm, its body has already forgotten what physical pain feels like. Yang Chen only used one knife to remind him of this long-lost feeling in the body. At this moment, the tortoise almost cried out of excitement.


    That stabbing pain clearly told the tortoise that Yang Chen had indeed hurt him through the Demon Sealing Formation. He also knew the technique Yang Chen used, he stabbed that knife almost under the wrap of his spiritual awareness. It is impossible to cheat at all. Even the tortoise¡¯s spiritual awareness can now establish a connection with Yang Chen through the Immortal beheading sword pierced on his body, instead of using any secret method.


    It can shield the tribtion and resist the strongest attack in the world. The Demon Sealing Formation, which could not even be prated by a human immortal level master, was pierced by Yang Chen with a single knife. This shows what? If Yang Chen wanted to leave the Zhao family, it was really just a matter of lifting a finger. The iparably powerful Demon Sealing Formation has absolutely no effect on Yang Chen.


    This sword pierced his body, which brought pain and hope, but at the same time, it also brought a kind of fear that made the tortoise fear to the bone. There seemed to be a hidden aura on the de, which made him instinctively feel fear, so that the huge body hundreds of miles away had an urge to tremble. If he hadn¡¯t forcibly suppressed this bone marrow fear with his cultivation base, his body would have trembled uncontrobly.


    If Yang Chen wanted to kill him, it would be easy. After reaching this conclusion, the tortoise couldn¡¯t believe his own judgment, but the instinct of his body and the experience of living for hundreds of thousands of years told him that this was real and definitely not a dream.


    For a guy who can easily kill himself and at the same time set himself free, the tortoise no longer has the same contempt as before, and he dare not take advantage of it. As for killing everyone in the Zhao Family Manor together with Yang Chen after it¡¯s freedom, he did not even think about it.


    Tsk, with a slight sound, the Immortal beheading sword retracted gently as if it had just been pierced, and quickly returned to its original size, before being absorbed by Yang Chen into the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± After everything quieted down for a long time, the tortoise¡¯s consciousness sent another thought. But this time, the tortoise attitude was much more humble, and it was no longer the feeling of condescending elders facing younger generations.


    ¡°You can deal with the people of the Zhao family as you like, but leave the Zhao family manor to me.¡± Yang Chen unceremoniously began to ask ¡°It¡¯s a good cave, it¡¯s not bad to keep it to make my little concubines happy.¡± After finishing speaking, he suddenly remembered something, and added something: ¡°Leave the lives of the two women to me.¡±


    Yang Chen was referring to Zhao Cuiyue and Bei Shuangyu, these two women, Yang Chen still has uses, so he couldn¡¯t let the tortoise kill them here.


    ¡°No problem.¡± When the tortoise heard that he didn¡¯t want him to let the Zhao family go, he immediately decided, it¡¯s just a cave, so what if it stays? The Zhao family has controlled him for so many years, making it impossible for him to live or die. As long as he gets out of trouble, the whole Zhao family will have to pay the price. As for the two women that Yang Chen wanted, he would leave them to him.


    ¡°You have been in the sea for so many years, you must have collected a lot of good things on your body!¡± Yang Chen immediately put forward his second request: ¡°I want these things.¡±


    As soon as this request came out, the tortoise suddenly hesitated, as if he was a little reluctant.


    ¡°After stimting your blood, you will condense your merit stele.¡± Yang Chen was not afraid of the tortoise¡¯s disagreement at all. ¡°Those things are useless to you, as long as you are willing to get merit from me, how much merit can you carry is how much merit will I give you, how about it?¡±

 Chapter 671: Refining

    <h4>Chapter 671: Refining</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    For the tortoise, being free now is his greatest wish, and everything else, including stimting the dragon n bloodline was secondary. Grudges umted for tens of thousands of years or more, more than anything else.


    Yang Chen¡¯s de made the tortoisepletely see the hope of freedom. When he thought that he would no longer be driven by the Zhao family like a ve, he couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to kill all the Zhao family members immediately.


    After all, he was already a monster of the second grade Earth Immortal realm. When he forcibly suppressed this urge and began to consider Yang Chen¡¯s conditions, he immediately realized what it meant to activate the dragon n bloodline.


    Even if no one has really seen the dragon, but the legends have been heard, and there are many records. One of the nine sons of the dragon, a transcendent and holy existence, he had the opportunity to be a dragon, the tortoise couldn¡¯t help but be excited again.


    The dragon n merit stele was definitely the dragon n natural life source magic weapon, and there is nothing more suitable for the dragon n cultivation than this kind of magic weapon brought from its blood. The biggest function of the merit stele was to bless merit.


    ording to legend, the stele of merit and virtue carried on the dragon¡¯s back records his own merit and virtue. However, this is obviously notprehensive. In fact, dragons can bear the merits of anyone. This point can be proved from the countless dragon steles all over the world. Those inscriptions record the merits and virtues of some human emperors or other outstanding cultivators.


    How the merit stele reflects the level and strength is nothing more than the amount of the merits blessed on it. On this point, the dragon n has a natural advantage that makes people extremely envious. They don¡¯t even need to cultivate much, as long as they can continuously bless merit on their merit stele, the merit stele will grow naturally.


    But just now Yang Chen said in his words that as much merit as the tortoise can carry, he can bless as much merit. To the tortoise, it was like a huge pie falling from the sky, which could directly knock him unconscious.


    Compared to merit, the little family fortune he had secretly umted by staying on the seabed for tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of years was really, as Yang Chen said, useless at all.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± The tortoise didn¡¯t know how much willpower he had used. It was only then that the thoughts he conveyed to Yang Chen¡¯s mind were not so exciting.


    ¡°I can swear with a heart oath.¡± Yang Chen conveyed his meaning without hesitation.


    Originally, the tortoise wanted to confirm whether Yang Chen had those many merits, but Yang Chen¡¯s oath with the heart demon made the tortoise doubts no longer exist, and he said firmly: ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Yang Chen also happily made this agreement with the tortoise.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but be unhappy, the merits blessed on the dragon n merit stele are different from the merits recorded on the merit ring, as long as they are on the merit stele, those merits will never disappear. Even if the Heavenly Court changes its dynasty now, it will not disappear. Yang Chen¡¯s immeasurable merit is worrying about how to preserve it. There will be this dragon n merit stele delivered to the door soon, why doesn¡¯t it make Yang Chen ecstatic?


    Even if it is purely for this purpose, Yang Chen also wanted to do his best to stimte the blood of the tortoise¡¯s body. The next thing, naturally, was that Yang Chen began to frantically cultivate the blessings of merit during the alchemy process recorded in the merit method.


    The records in the Merit method are not particrly detailed, but just a general outline. The specific details require Yang Chen to explore carefully. Putting it on anyone else in the mortal world, this merit article is a tasteless one, and no one can cultivate it. Even if you have the aptitude of a genius, without a lot of merit to cultivate, it is impossible to master it. Just like refining alchemy, if you don¡¯t get started and just read books, you can¡¯t learn it anyway.


    This is one of them, the other difficulty is that even in the mortal world, saving the people from the fire and suffering, and relieving the people from hanging upside down, has umted countless merits and virtues. But before entering the heavenly court, how do mortal cultivators know how much merit they have, and how can they use it?


    However, Yang Chen not only has merit. Moreover, the merit ring is in hand and can be used at any time. What¡¯s more important is that Yang Chen is not afraid of spending resources. The power of merit blessing, if not enough merit is added, how can it be possible to see the effect? In this regard, no one canpare with Yang Chen, he can throw billions of merits without blinking, and no one can be more generous than him.


    In the beginning, it was definitely not refining the elixir that stimted the blood of dragon n, but the spirit congealing pills. The spirit congealing pill itself does not have the effect of improving the spiritual awareness of the user, but Yang Chen hopes that after blessing it with the merits, the spirit congealing pill can be improved by a small amount. Of course, this spirit congealing pill is purely for cultivation, in order for Yang Chen to master the alchemy techniques of the Merit method.


    It has to be said that what Li Cheng brought out was indeed powerful. After Yang Chen started serious alchemy, it took more than half a year, during which at least fifteen alchemy furnaces almost exploded, before he finally seeded in refining a virtuous spirit congealing pill. These exploding alchemy furnaces were not deliberately done by Yang Chen, but werepletely idental during the alchemy process.


    During the process of alchemy, the Zhao family monitored almost the whole process, especially the children of the Zhao family who were good at alchemy, they were in a ce where they could see Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy, and stared at Yang Chen¡¯s every movement without blinking, trying to learn something from it.


    The tortoise will also be frequently asked what Yang Chen wants him to do. On this point, Yang Chen and the tortoise already have a tacit understanding. The medicinal materials and the alchemy furnace, all the operations were still carried out by Yang Chen.


    The Zhao family saw Yang Chen¡¯s failures again and again, but more importantly, Yang Chen was never discouraged once. Every time he failed, Yang Chen would always collect the dregs of the materials, carefully observe and summarize and proceed to the next attempt.


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s actions, many alchemy disciples of the Zhao family were thoughtful. In this world, whether it is cultivation or alchemy, there has never been a shortcut. Everyone knows this truth in their hearts, but they always forget it in actual operation. Now from Yang Chen¡¯s body, everyone has seen Yang Chen¡¯s persistence. Perhaps, this perseverance is one of the factors for Yang Chen to be a fifth-grade alchemist.


    Anyway, after more than a dozen failures, Yang Chen finally seeded in refining an elixir. When Yang Chen took the alchemy in his hands and hadn¡¯t observed it a few times, the Patriarch of the Zhao family appeared in front of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, can you sell this elixir to the Zhao family?¡± When meeting the head of the Zhao family, he asked for the elixir.

 Chapter 672: Testing

    <h4>Chapter 672: Testing</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°This elixir is not for sale!¡± Yang Chen just raised his eyelids to look at the Patriarch of the Zhao family, then lowered his eyelids, directly refusing.


    The Patriarch of the Zhao Family¡¯s face remained unchanged, still wearing that warm smile, but there was a sh of light in his eyes and then it disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°This one is just an experiment, and the medicinal materials used are also rubbish, it has little effect. It has almost no effect on the Jiedan stage, and maybe it is only effective on the foundation stage.¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao family was about to say something, and Yang Chen continued to say: ¡°If you are not afraid that your sons will die if he eats it, call one of them to test the medicine.¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the smile on the face of the Patriarch of the Zhao family suddenly became brighter. Without saying a word, he waved his hand in a certain direction. After a while, ten young looking young men came to Yang Chen, in front of the head of the Zhao family.


    The ten people were all in the foundation building stage, basically from the early stage of foundation building to the peak foundation building. The ten people didn¡¯t know what was going on, they lined up in front of Yang Chen and the Patriarch, quietly waiting for orders.


    ¡°Grandmaster, which one is suitable?¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao family looked like a respectable corporal at the moment. Yang Chen stood in the middle, and he apanied Yang Chen¡¯s left side, slightly behind Yang Chen and asked expectantly.


    ¡°You!¡± Yang Chen was not polite, and his spiritual awareness turned around on the ten people, and he directly found the guy with the weakest cultivation base, who was in the early stage of foundation establishment.


    The junior who was pointed out by Yang Chen took a step forward very cooperatively. The Patriarch waved his hand at the others, and the other nine people quietly lined up and left from the ce where they came in, leaving only the young man chosen by Yang Chen.


    A elixir was delivered to the young man, and before he took it, Yang Chen specially told him: ¡°After taking the medicine, immediately perform your cultivation method to absorb the power of the medicine, and pay special attention to the changes in spiritual awareness.¡±


    The young man nodded and nced at his Patriarch. The Patriarch of the Zhao family nodded slightly at Yang Chen¡¯s side, and the young man immediately picked up the pill and swallowed it, then sat directly on the ground and began to perform his cultivation method.


    Yang Chen and the Patriarch of the Zhao family didn¡¯t realize that the waiting process was boring, so they just stood in front of the younger generation, quietly waiting for the elixir to take effect.


    After almost half a day, the young manpletely absorbed the power of the medicine and opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw two pairs of expectant eyes.


    ¡°Feel the spiritual awareness, is there any change?¡± Yang Chen asked anxiously, acting like an alchemist who wants to know the effect of his elixir immediately. In fact, Yang Chen was indeed in this mood, after all, this was the first time someone took the elixir refined with merit.


    ¡°This younger generation¡¯s spiritual awareness has increased significantly.¡± The junior who took the medicine was full of surprises, and bowed to Yang Chen ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster, for your blessing!¡±


    ¡°It works?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s tone was filled with uncontroble joy, and there was that pleasant smile on his face. It seemed that he was not sure what he had heard was true, so he confirmed it again.


    The Patriarch of the Zhao family next to him also had a bright smile on his face. Yang Chen¡¯s elixir was effective, and he really deserved to be a fifth-grade alchemist. After failing so many times, he finally seeded in refining this kind of elixir that increases spiritual awareness.


    ¡°It works, Grandmaster!¡± The young man replied quickly, also full of surprise. When he first came in, he was told that it was to test a pill and he was very apprehensive, but he didn¡¯t expect such a big benefit.


    ¡°Tell me specifically, roughly how much it has increased.¡± Yang Chen has already started to ask in detail. After confirming the effect of the medicine, the feeling after taking it, etc., it waspletely to further determine the details of the new medicine.


    The Patriarch of the Zhao family has already started to think about how to bring Yang Chen under the Zhao family as soon as possible. Such a talented alchemist has already entered the Zhao Family Manor, if Yang Chen is allowed to leave, it will be a loss. Even if you can¡¯t get it yourself, you must not leave it to the guys outside.


    However, Yang Chen seemed to be a bit stubborn, and the only one who could hold Yang Chen right now was the tortoise who cooperated with Yang Chen in refining the elixir. Without the help of the tortoise, it would be impossible for Yang Chen to refine this unnamed elixir. It seems that he can only find a way from the tortoise.


    This is to follow one¡¯s own preferences. The Patriarch of the Zhao family firmly believes that as long as he is sincere, he will definitely make Yang Chen a golden stone. As for Yang Chen still has four wives in their respective sects, that¡¯s easy to do. As long as Yang Chen is willing, let the Zhao family¡¯s disciples outside take Yang Chen¡¯s handwriting and bring them to the manor to reunite Yang Chen¡¯s family. It¡¯s just Yang Chen himself, but he absolutely can¡¯t let him leave.


    The Patriarch of the Zhao Family understands that Yang Chen, an alchemist who is obsessed with alchemy, will definitely want to refine this unprecedented elixir once he seeds in refining it. In this way, he couldn¡¯t do without the help of the tortoise, without the help of the tortoise¡¯s powerful spiritual, Yang Chen would not be able to refine it sessfully.


    Next, the Patriarch of the Zhao family began to show how much he valued Yang Chen. He not only took care of all the medicinal materials Yang Chen needed to refine the elixir, but also generously allowed Yang Chen to use the spiritual awareness of the ck tortoise to help Yang Chen at will. Of course, the Zhao family hoped to buy the elixir refined by Yang Chen at a high price.


    This was a hit-and-miss matter, Yang Chen needed the mysterious tortoise¡¯s spiritual awareness to helpprehensively improve higher-level pills, and the Zhao family needed Yang Chen¡¯s pills, and the two sides immediately reached a cooperative rtionship.


    The Patriarch of the Zhao family is not afraid of any idents after Yang Chen refines the perfect pill. Even if Yang Chen and his seven concubines can improve their spiritual awareness, so what? Can it be stronger than the tortoise¡¯s? Isn¡¯t the tortoise still under the control of the Zhao family, let alone the mere Yang Chen family?


    Therefore, Yang Chen could justifiably make alchemy together with the tortoise, andmunicate with his spiritual awareness at will, without being afraid of others knowing.


    For the previous elixir, Yang Chen blessed almost 10 million merits, which raised the spiritual awareness of a guy in the early stage of foundation establishment stage to the peak of foundation establishment stage, which made Yang Chen understand the merit method more intuitively. As long as it can be proved to be effective, the effect of the elixir only depends on the amount of merit.


    After cultivating for this period of time, Yang Chen has basically mastered the method of conferring merit during alchemy. Next, he naturally began to refine the elixir that stimtes the dragon n bloodline. The main medicinal material is naturally that drop of Xiao Tian¡¯s blood essence.


    In the blood essence of Xiao Tian, there must be some effects of the blood essence of the dragon n. What Yang Chen has to do is topletely amplify this part of the effect to achieve the purpose of stimting the blood of the tortoise.


    This time, Yang Chen spent a lot of resources. Not only did Xiao Tian contribute a drop of blood essence, but he also directly contributed a trillion merits. This is the greatest merit he can bless at one time so far. Just waiting for the pill to bepleted depends on the effect of the tortoise¡¯s use.

 Chapter 673: Changes

    <h4>Chapter 673: Changes</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    This alchemy, the time was much longer than thest time it was sessful. Anyone can understand that the previous ones were just experiments, but this time was the real thing.


    The medicinal materials used in the experiment were simple, and themon medicinal materials with a little age will not exceed a hundred years. It is already invincible that it can be effective for cultivators in the foundation establishment stage. Now Yang Chen wants to refine it further, aiming at the masters of the Yuanying and the Dacheng stage, it¡¯s just easy to use thousand-year-old medicinal materials.


    As for the refining time and difficulty, it has been increased tenfold and a hundredfold. Yang Chen even blew up more than a dozen pill furnaces for simple pills, and now it was quite normal to lose a few.


    Yang Chen¡¯s attack this timested for a whole year. During this period, he also blew up the alchemy furnace twice. Of course, this was a superficial phenomenon. In the merit ring invisible to others, the profound spirit furnace has always been under Yang Chen¡¯s control, refining the pills that the tortoise needs.


    The refining process of the pill has always been smooth, Xiao Tian¡¯s essence and blood have beenpletely integrated into it. One trillion merits and virtues have been blessed by Yang Chen without hesitation and another unprecedented pill in the mortal world was born. This kind of pill, named Bloodline Pill by Yang Chen, came out in the second grade. It was because Yang Chen was afraid that if he increased the grade, the refining would fail, so he used the minimum refining grade.


    However, a pill is a pill and now the tortoise was facing another problem, that is how to take this pill. One must know that the Demon Sealing Formation can iste the tortoise from the Zhao Family Manor, it was not so easy to send out the pills, and the tortoise doesn¡¯t even have to think abouting in.


    ¡°It seems that you can only suffer one more blow.¡± After much deliberation, Yang Chen had no other way except to use the Immortal beheading sword to cut through the barrier of the formation. However, even if Yang Chen tried his best to restrain his power, it would not be so easy to be shed by the Immortal beheading sword.


    Thinking of the hopeless fear brought to him by Yang Chen¡¯s sword stabbing into his body, the tortoise couldn¡¯t help but shiver again. Even Yang Chen had to blow up the alchemy furnace that was shown outside to the Zhao family, in order to cover up the tortoise¡¯s abnormal behavior.


    The Zhao family, who had been monitoring Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy, were so distressed that they almost wanted to cry. One must know that the medicinal materials that Yang Chen is using now are all treasures of thousands of years old, destroying one pot is equivalent to destroying the wealth of several Yuanying stage masters. Yang Chen was a rich man, so he didn¡¯t care about the loss of medicinal materials, but didn¡¯t the Patriarch of the Zhao family say that the medicinal materials refined by Yang Chen would be produced by the Zhao family.


    The seven women swiftly cleaned up the pill furnace fragments and medicine residues around Yang Chen. Now they were always by Yang Chen¡¯s side, serving Yang Chen, and at the same time cultivating by themselves. Although they don¡¯t know how Yang Chen will leave the Zhao¡¯s Manor, they never disobey Yang Chen¡¯s words. Especially in this situation, the safest ce was by Yang Chen¡¯s side. Perhaps, the seven women never thought that one day they as seven Dacheng stage masters would be controlled by a Yuanying stage master.


    ¡°Come on!¡± After working hard for a long time, the tortoise finally chose between being freed by Yang Chen and being enved by the Zhao family. It took a lot of effort to muster up the courage, and then he said to Yang Chen.


    Chih, Yang Chen¡¯s hand was really too fast, without even giving the tortoise more time to prepare, the Immortal beheading sword that Xiao Tian held in his mouth had once again plunged into the ground without the handle. The de quickly transformed into a cylinder, wrapped in the second grade Bloodline Pill and dozens of fifth grade Lingzhi mushroom jade pills and stretched rapidly downward.


    It pierced through the barrier of the Demon Sealing Formation easily and without letting anyone notice, and went straight into the tortoise¡¯s body. This time was different from thest time, it simply injured the ck tortoise, Yang Chen needed to send the pills into the ck tortoise¡¯s stomach, the damage was almost ten times greater thanst time.


    This was also the reason why the tortoise has been hesitating for a long time before making up his mind. Fortunately, the Immortal beheading sword has changed very lightly. With the cooperation of the tortoise, it only took a few short breaths to pierce the tortoise from the outside. He sent the wrapped pills into the tortoise¡¯s stomach then quickly withdrew it.


    The dozen fifth grade Lingzhi mushroom jade pills were for the tortoise to heal his wounds. Although it only has a significant curative effect on the Dacheng stage, it was only a careful stab wound, and it also has a certain effect on the mysterious tortoise of the second grade earth Immortal realm. It¡¯s a pity that the murderous aura of the Immortal beheading sword brought the tortoise spiritual harm, but that was not something Yang Chen could avoid.


    Last time Yang Chen simply pierced the back shell of the ck tortoise, but this time it went directly into the stomach. The moment the ck tortoise was pierced by the sword, he almost fainted. Fortunately, with his formidable strength, he finally resisted the killing intent of the Immortal beheading sword, which was restrained to the extreme, and did not show any ws, otherwise Yang Chen would have to detonate another pill furnace.


    The fifth grade Lingzhi mushroom jade pills quickly exerted its medicinal effect, coupled with the tortoise¡¯s own recovery power, the physical injuries began to heal visible to the naked eye. Compared to the tortoise¡¯s body which is hundreds of miles around, Yang Chen¡¯s intentionally shrunk Immortal beheading sword caused a wound no bigger than an arm, and it took almost only a few breaths to recover to its original state.


    The next thing to y a role is the bloodline pill, which contains Yang Chen¡¯s merits andpletely stimtes the effect of Xiao Tian¡¯s blood. The tortoise only felt streams of five-element heat, which began to spread directly from his stomach to his limbs, giving him afortable urge to roar.


    It will take some time for the Bloodline Pill to fully take effect. When Xiao Tian swallowed the blood, it took several years to slowly show his true colors bit by bit. Even if the tortoise cultivation base is many times higher than that of Xiao Tian back then, some time cannot be saved.


    Those who monitored Yang Chen in the Zhao family finally found out with some joy that Yang Chen¡¯s technique of refining pills became more and more proficient, and finally they could no longer see the furnace exploding. This can only exin one thing, that is, Yang Chen has already begun to master the knack of refining, and the sess of refining is only a matter of time.


    The tortoise was restrained by Yang Chen to make alchemy, and the Zhao family¡¯s control and mastery of the tortoise also fell to a higher level, otherwise they would not fail to find out that the tortoise that was wandering around the bottom of the sea seemingly aimlessly, was slowly moving towards the position where Yang Chen¡¯s family entered the Zhao¡¯s Manor back then, and at the same time did not find that the tortoise¡¯s body was undergoing a little magical change.


    The huge ck butt has changed into another shape, it looks like a quilt, and the body has also changed a lot, but because the body was too big, no one can see it.


    Even the Zhao family would not casually probe the tortoise body with their spiritual awareness.

 Chapter 674: Give Me A Reason

    <h4>Chapter 674: Give Me A Reason</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    On the tortoise¡¯s back, the Zhao Family Manor was still carried steadily. It seemed that nothing had changed, but both the tortoise and Yang Chen knew that under the Demon Sealing Formation, under the Zhao Family Manor, there was a small Stele. The stele of merit and virtue of the dragon n.


    In other words, it can¡¯t be called a stone tablet. The tablet was made of the same material as the tortoise¡¯s back shell, and it was even made of the essence of the ck tortoise¡¯s back shell. It grew on the ck tortoise¡¯s back and was a part of the ck tortoise¡¯s body.


    It has been almost half a year since taking the medicine, and this was only a preliminary change. The stele of merit and virtue first appeared, and there was no merit, but it already has the function of the stele of merit and virtue. Naturally, the next step was for Yang Chen to continue to fulfill his promise.


    Yang Chen said that as much merit as the tortoise can carry, Yang Chen will bless him with as much merit. Now Yang Chen was doing this work, adding merit to the merit stele.


    It has to be said that the dragon n merit stele was indeed a powerful object for absorbing merit. Yang Chen used the technique of the merit method, directly piercing through the formation of the demon-sealing formation and making contact with the merit stele with the Immortal beheading sword, and then bless the merit on the merit stele. In less than two breaths, Yang Chen can send one trillion merits at a time, it disappeared without a trace.


    Of course, this was not because of the disappearance of merit, but because the merit ring has been transferred to the merit stele, which has be more secure. But this speed frightened Yang Chen, and almost thought it was an ident. You know, it took Yang Chen a full year to add a trillion merits to the pill.


    Soon, Yang Chen discovered that this was far from the limit that the merit stele could carry. At least the tortoise had already felt the growth of the merit stele, but still had enough energy to bear it.


    Carrying merit and virtue waspletely different from carrying heavy objects, it was a feeling of another level, just like merit is pressed on the tortoise¡¯s heart, the tortoise canpletely judge whether he can bear it or not. When this idea was transmitted from the tortoise to Yang Chen¡¯s mind, Yang Chen immediately began to give further blessings.


    One trillion, two trillion, three trillion¡­ all the way to hundreds of trillions, merits. The tortoise still had enough energy, this made Yang Chen feel pleasantly surprised, but also couldn¡¯t help sighing that the dragon n were indeed the best carrier to carry merits, far better than merit rings many times over. Unfortunately, there are too few of them, even in the dragon race, it may not be possible to give birth to another perfect dragon.


    The tortoise could feel the merit stele on his body growing crazily. The admiration for Yang Chen in his heart became stronger and stronger, and even in the end it was no longer admiration, but awe.


    ¡°How do you cultivate now?¡± While Yang Chen was continuously blessing merits, Yang Chen also asked about the tortoise¡¯s cultivation.


    It made the tortoise very embarrassed. After a long silence, the tortoise sent a thought. He basically cultivated by instinct, without any cultivation method.


    The tortoise¡¯s answer made Yang Chen even more impressed with the tortoise. Everyone understands that the monster n who came uppletely by instinctive cultivation definitely belonged to the powerful one in the same realm. In the mortal world, the tortoise, who has not experienced the raging wind tribtion, already has the strength of the second grade earth immortal realm. Yang Chen was really looking forward to how strong he will be after the tribtion.


    ¡°I do have aplete set of Dragon Cultivation method techniques in my hand.¡± Yang Chen passed on the meaning, and then quietly waited for the tortoise to ept it, before asking the tortoise slowly ¡°Give me one reason why I should teach you.¡±


    In the Dragon Pagoda, there is aplete method of dragon cultivation. If Xiao Tian can cultivate it, so can the tortoise, Yang Chen said so. Naturally, he wanted to get more benefits from the tortoise, or in other words, more guarantees.


    ¡°I bear your merits and virtues on my body. We are already sharing weal and woe. One is prosperous and the other is hurt. The natural master-servant rtionship can no longer be easily changed.¡± After the tortoise pondered for a long time, he passed on his meaning ¡± I also ask the master to give me a name!¡±


    After the dragon bloodline became more and more obvious, the tortoise had already realized this, especially since all his hopes rested on Yang Chen. He had to rely on Yang Chen to gain freedom. The monument of merit has been blessed with Yang Chen¡¯s merit, and it has added ayer of natural connection. Just like the connection of flesh and blood, it is impossible to give up easily, so the tortoise immediately recognized the situation and admitted the master-servant rtionship with Yang Chen.


    ¡°You are a dragon, one of the nine sons of the dragon, a descendant of the dragon n, and you were born as a ck tortoise, so you should be called Long Xuan!¡± Without any pretense, Yang Chen went down the donkey and gave the ck tortoise a name. Anyway, he already has a monster pet who is a wolf dragon, and he doesn¡¯t care about having another monster pet who is a tortoise.


    ¡°Long Xuan, thank you master for giving me a name!¡± The tortoise, who had a name, immediately sent a thank you to Yang Chen.


    Immediately afterwards, the eight stone images on the first floor of the Dragon Pagoda were transmitted to Long Xuan¡¯s mind by Yang Chen.


    ¡°This is the first level of the cultivation method cultivated by the Dragon n. Your cultivation level is too high now, and it will take at least a thousand years topletely transform. When you can fully cultivate it, you will naturally have the second level of cultivation method.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words followed a thought that sounded in Long Xuan¡¯s mind ¡°That should be a matter of reaching the spiritual world.¡±


    Long Xuan was overjoyed, and almost caused chaos in the Zhao Family Manor because of his excitement. With the cultivation skills of the Dragon n, coupled with the massive amount of merit that Yang Chen is still blessing, as a descendant of the Dragon n, even if he has just ascended to the spiritual world, he would be definitely a master among the masters.


    The following days were the process of Yang Chen continuing to add merit to Long Xuan¡¯s monument of merit. In the eyes of outsiders, it was Yang Chen¡¯s appearance of concentrating on alchemy, and this time there has been no ident, it looks like he was about to seed. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know how effective the elixir refined by Yang Chen will be on the masters of the Yuanying stage and the Dacheng stage. The Zhao family was looking forward to it.


    The blessing of merit must be through Xiao Tian holding the immortal sword to pierce the demon sealing formation and contact the merit stele. Soon Yang Chen discovered that this was an opportunity to use merit to refine the Immortal beheading sword. Anyway, it takes a lot of merit, so he just tried the refining technique in the merit method.


    With the experience of making alchemy with merit, it is not tooplicated to add merit when refining weapons. Yang Chen only found the trick after a few times of groping, and began to ept the baptism of merit with the Immortal beheading sword.


    Originally, almost all the merits of Yang Chen¡¯s merit ring were obtained by beheading Immortals at the Immortal beheading stage. Although the current Immortal beheading sword is not the body of the Immortal executioner stage, it incorporates the will of the Immortal executioner stage. From this point of view, Yang Chen¡¯s use of merit to refine the Immortal beheading sword has the meaning of returning to the essence and the Immortal beheading sword absorbs the merits quickly.


    To Yang Chen¡¯s surprise, after refining the Immortal beheading sword, although the power of the Immortal beheading sword was not greatly improved, Yang Chen¡¯s speed of refining the core of the Demon Continent was several times faster, and it seemed to be half refined.

 Chapter 675: Give Me The Pills

    <h4>Chapter 675: Give Me The Pills</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    It is also a small ident that the refining techniques in the merit method were not first used on the ninth water flying sword, but on the Immortal beheading de.


    However, Yang Chen liked this kind of little ident very much. The more powerful the Immortal beheading de was, the happier he was. After all, the Immortal beheading de was Yang Chen¡¯s true life source flying sword.


    It took Yang Chen almost a year to add merit to Long Xuan¡¯s merit stele. During the year, plus rest and blessings, Yang Chen added up intermittently to almost one nucleus (100,000,000,000,000,000,000) of merit.


    It wasn¡¯t until after this number that Long Xuan finally realized the heaviness of the merit stele, which made him feel out of breath. This is already the limit that Long Xuan can carry. If there is more, it is estimated that he will really be like a stone scorpion, unable to move an inch.


    The changes in the merit stele really surprised Long Xuan. Blessing so many Yang Chen¡¯s merits, other people can¡¯t see it but Long Xuan himself knows it, the small merit stele has be the size of a normal stone tablet. Although it is still insignificantpared to Long Xuan¡¯s current body size, it is obvious that Long Xuan is trapped in the demon sealing formation, as long as he can break through the formation, he can be a size that matches the merit stele, even without using the shape transformation techniques.


    ¡®Stimte¡¯ to send out the bloodline, coupled with the merits received on the merit stele, Long Xuan¡¯s cultivation base improved in a straight line, and went straight to the fourth grade Earth Immortal realm. If it weren¡¯t for the seal of the Demon Sealing Formation, it would have already triggered an unknowingly violent tribtion.


    It has to be said that the Demon Sealing Formation is indeed a formation that makes the Zhao family proud, and even Long Xuan, a fourth grade Earth Immortal cultivator, cannot break free. ording to Long Xuan, he is still unable to break through the aura around his sea of ??consciousness, and his spiritual awareness can only be revealed in the direction arranged by the Zhao family, and he cannot make decisions by himself at all.


    Yang Chen had already vaguely guessed that the aura around Long Xuan¡¯s sea of ?? consciousness should be a high concentration of demonic qi. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know what method the Zhao family used to condense the demonic qi in such a way, and then send it around the sea of consciousness of Long Xuan.


    Not only that, this Demon Continent might have been ¡®created¡¯ by the ancestors of the Zhao family back then, in order to achieve the purpose of keeping the Zhao family alive. As for how they use the demonic qi, it is unknown, but Yang Chen can be sure of one thing, the Zhao family must have a way. Many of the Zhao family that Yang Chen has seen have faint traces of demonic qi, which cannot escape Yang Chen¡¯s eyes.


    If the normal development continues, maybe in the next tens of thousands of years, the Zhao family will not have much development, because basically there is no memory about the Zhao family in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. But ten thousand yearster, maybe one day the Zhao family will rece the current Profound Heaven Sect and be the master of the heavenly court.


    The demon-sealing formation is the foundation of the Zhao family in the mortal world. Unfortunately, if they hadn¡¯t trapped Yang Chen¡¯s family in the demon-sealing formation, a series of idents would not have happened. Of course, if Elder Zhao hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to trouble Shi Shanshan, maybe all this would not have happened. It¡¯s a pity that there are not so many ifs in this world, just like now Elder Zhao Cuiyue once again stood in front of Yang Chen to show off her might.


    After blessing Long Xuan¡¯s merit stele, Yang Chen of course continued to refine his Immortal beheading de. This is Yang Chen¡¯s life source magic weapon. Naturally, the quality can be improved as high as one can use merit, there was no upper limit. While refining the Immortal beheading de, Yang Chen did not forget to pretend to be refining alchemy, and at the same time, he was also nning to help Long Xuan break through the demonic qi around the sea of ??consciousness.


    Yang Chen also kept refining alchemy in the profound spirit furnace, but now what is refined in the profound spirit Furnace is not a spirit congealing pill, but a fifth grade body refining pill. Naturally, the blessing of Yang Chen¡¯s merit is indispensable. This batch of fifth grade merit body refining pills was intended to be taken by Yang Chen for his disciples and friends. It was somewhat to be used to enhance their five-element spiritual root and make their cultivation more smooth.


    The Body Refining Pill is not that difficult, even if it is refined at fifth grade, plus the blessing of merit, more than two years is enough for the Body Refining Pill to be sessfully refined. Yang Chen finally started to collect the pills, and then used the ¡®jade¡¯ bottle to put away all the fifth grade merit body refining pills he had.


    It was at this time that Zhao Cuiyue came to the door. The pill refined by Yang Chen has beenpleted, and it is obvious that there is no failure. ording to Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s thinking, at this time, Yang Chen should take the initiative to offer the refined pill to win the favor of the Zhao family, instead of it was being received in his qiankun bag without any indication.


    ¡°Hand over the refined pills!¡± It was not know what the Patriarch of the Zhao family thought, maybe he nned to use Yang Chen to hone her daughter¡¯s character, but the Patriarch himself didn¡¯t follow, and the others also did not show up, Elder Zhao came to look for Yang Chen alone.


    Yang Chen just nced at Zhao Cuiyue like an idiot, and didn¡¯t even bother to talk to her. Thest time Yang Chen was so straightforward in front of the Patriarch of the Zhao family, didn¡¯t this guy actually open up a little bit? Or is this face like how much money Yang Chen owes her, really thinking that she was the master?


    It¡¯s no wonder that in his memory, Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s name will also be unknown in the future. With her personality, if she was lucky enough to ascend and survive, she would have offended many people. The enemy will secretly kill her, and there will be no bright future for her.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Murong Han next to him had already handed Yang Chen a cup of fragrant tea. This was what Shi Shanshan had prepared for Yang Chen long ago, and Gao Yue ¡®exined¡¯ to them to take care of Yang Chen¡¯s life at all times. Of course, this kind of delicacy is only avable to Yang Chen, and it will never be prepared for Zhao Cuiyue.


    ¡°You promised my father that you would use my Zhao family¡¯s ¡®medicine¡¯ materials and my Zhao family¡¯s master spiritual awareness to refine alchemy, and the refined ¡®medicine¡¯ would be given to my Zhao family first.¡± Zhao Cuiyue is not really a fool, seeing Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, she immediately realized that there was something wrong with her attitude.


    But she didn¡¯t want to be soft on Yang Chen, she nned to use the agreement between the Patriarch of the Zhao family and Yang Chen to ¡®force¡¯ Yang Chen to bow his head.


    It seems that the Patriarch of the Zhao family has worked hard on his daughter, but unfortunately, old habits are hard to change, and Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s character has not beenpletely reversed. Although there is a little bit of progress, there is no change in the bones.


    ¡°Give me a seventh-grade fire seed in exchange.¡± Yang Chen finally responded, and he was no longer silent. The agreement between him and the Patriarch of the Zhao family is that the Zhao family will purchase it. If the other party really takes out the seventh-grade fire seed, why not give them a few of the fifth-grade merit body training pills? Anyway, Long Xuan will soon be out of trouble, at this time, even if they were reborn, what effect will it have?


    Zhao Cuiyue almost shouted, but finally suppressed her anger, looked at Yang Chen and sneered. This guy, does he really think that the Zhao family can do nothing to him?

 Chapter 676: Kill Your Concubines

    <h4>Chapter 676: Kill Your Concubines</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°You don¡¯t want the life of any concubine of yours, so just tell me, I¡¯ll kill her for you, how about it?¡± Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s eyes swept over Fairy Junqi, Fairy Qingmu and the five Murong sisters one by one. There was no doubt about the slight chill, as long as Yang Chen said a name, she would strike directly. In Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s heart, all the girls plus Yang Chen, life and death are all in her hands.


    However, Yang Chen took a sip of hot tea slowly, and after getting his posture straight, he asked slowly ¡°You don¡¯t want to know how to cure Elder Bei?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a mere spiritual awareness spell, as long as we wait patiently for hundreds of years, could it be that your spiritual awareness can always influence a Dacheng stage master from being consumed?¡± Zhao Cuiyue looked at Yang Chen and sneered, was he really thinking that the Zhao family couldn¡¯t find a way?


    Bei Shuangyu was not without the slightest resistance, after all, she is a master at the Dacheng stage, no matter what, her spiritual awareness will instinctively resist external influences. No matter how strong the hypnosis of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness left behind, under this kind of resistance, the influence will be smaller and smaller. If Yang Chen couldn¡¯t add it, it would only be a matter of time before Elder Bei¡¯s hypnotic state was unraveled. For cultivators, what can they do if they wait a mere few hundred years?


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Chen suddenly looked at Zhao Cuiyue in surprise. Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, Zhao Cuiyue let out a cold snort, puffing out her chest.


    ¡°You¡¯re smart, you know how to use your brain.¡± Yang Chen nodded andmented, just like Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s elder. One sentence immediately ignited Zhao Cuiyue, and she was about to explode immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to know how topletely solve the demonic qi troubles of your Zhao family¡¯s children?¡± Before the eruption of Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s volcano, magma had already flowed to the crater, and when it was about to erupt, Yang Chen suddenly asked slowly. In one sentence, the gushing magma was forced back into the crater immediately.


    Because there were seven women by his side, Yang Chen didn¡¯t speak clearly, but Zhao Cuiyue definitely knew what Yang Chen was talking about. Only the seven women were still confused, not understanding what Yang Chen was talking about. From the looks of the Zhao family, there seems to be no big problem!


    Yang Chen¡¯s proud technique is to purify the demon orb, which has been unanimously praised by the masters who have experienced the Demon Continent. Not to mention anything else, just the hundreds of masters queuing up outside the gathering point outside the core part of the Demon Continent can clearly exin it.


    Although the Zhao family was an early family that used demonic qi, they did not have such clean methods as Yang Chen. Although the Zhao family also has excellent alchemists and it also has its own means of purifying demonic qi, but it can¡¯t achieve theplete purification like Yang Chen¡¯s.


    ¡°My Zhao family has the means of the Zhao family, so what if it may not be as good as yours.¡± Of course Zhao Cuiyue understood what Yang Chen said, using this as a bait, Zhao Cuiyue was a little discouraged for a while, but she refused to admit defeat, so she retorted.


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Cuiyue realized that her behavior just now seemed a little weak, and immediately became tough ¡°It seems that Grandmaster Yang will not cry until he sees the coffin. Someone, kill Tao Junqi for me!¡±


    While ordering, Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s figure retreated violently. She also knew that her cultivation base was not enough in front of Yang Chen¡¯s family, and she didn¡¯t want to lose herself. Yang Chen was too hateful, she must let him know that the Zhao family is not so easy to deal with.


    Yang Chen sat there the whole time without moving a bit, but there was a trace of murderous look in his eyes when he looked at Zhao Cuiyue. But soon Yang Chen dissipated his killing intent.


    Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s identity is the daughter of the current Patriarch of the Zhao Family. In the Zhao Family Manor, she is also like a princess, especially she is the person appointed by the Patriarch of the Zhao Family to negotiate with Yang Chen. Her words, to a certain extent, represented the order of the Patriarch of the Zhao family.


    Whoosh whoosh, several figures quickly appeared in the courtyard, and then, a depressing atmosphere enveloped the entire courtyard. Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has not been withdrawn, and he immediately understood that this is one of the effects of the demon sealing formation, it was protecting the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard and relevant people.


    Tao Junqi is a master in thete Dacheng stage and the person who can kill Tao Junqi must at least be a master with the same level of cultivation. If such a master fights, it is estimated that an idle ind can be razed to the ground. If this ce is not protected, even if the Zhao Family Manor looks safe and sound on the outside, it will be uninhabitable inside.


    ¡°If the tiger doesn¡¯t show its power, they will really think it is a sick cat.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words also cooled down, and the Immortal beheading de in his hand suddenly appeared, and it was stabbed on the ground with a thud, leaning on the handle of the knife with both hands, he said coldly ¡°Junqi, I can¡¯t see clearly from too far away,e closer and let me see who is trying to kill you. I¡¯m here to support you!¡±


    After saying that, the part of the Immortal Sword that fell into the ground had already pierced through the underground Demon Sealing Formation again, and began to emit strands of spiritual awareness, trying tomunicate with Long Xuan.


    Previously, Long Xuan and Yang Chenmunicated through the channel of spiritual awareness allowed by the Zhao family, so naturally there would be no hindrance from the demonic qi. Yang Chen wanted to get Long Xuan out of his troubles, of course he had to clear away the demonic qi around his sea of ??consciousness, and now he wanted to touch the demonic qi surrounding Long Xuan¡¯s sea of ??consciousness.


    Of course Tao Junqi understood Yang Chen¡¯s words. What do you mean by taking a closer look? Either it is to bring the whole person in front of Yang Chen, or it is to bring her head in front of Yang Chen. The Zhao family probably felt that they had the chance to win, so they only dispatched six or seven masters in thete Dacheng stage, some of them were to restrain Yang Chen and the other girls, and the remaining two were to deal with Tao Junqi alone.


    Two vs. one, everyone¡¯s cultivation base is about the same, and they are still in the Zhao family, so they are born with a convenient location. Under normal circumstances, there will be no surprises in the result. Zhao Cuiyue had even seen how Tao Junqi was decapitated under the pincers of her own masters, and the beautiful head was sent to her, while Yang Chen was silent like a cicada over there. Thinking of this, she felt an indescribable joy in her heart.


    Wishes are beautiful, ideals are illusory, but reality is cruel. Except for Yang Chen and the seven women around him, no one in the Zhao family would know that not long ago, Li Cheng gave each of the seven women a meeting gift, and this meeting gift was an egg of an iron-winged eagle, as long as it hatches, it will be a monster pet with the peak Dacheng stage cultivation base.


    Under the horrified eyes of Zhao Cuiyue and a group of Zhao family members, a gigantic iron-winged flying eagle appeared out of nowhere, and a pair of iron wings swept over the two masters like an iron wall. The moment it flew up, Tao Junqi¡¯s flying sword had already swept across the necks of the two of them. ______________

 Chapter 677: Send Grandmaster Yang On His Way

    <h4>Chapter 677: Send Grandmaster Yang On His Way</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    When Tao Junqi¡¯s flying sword swept out, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness had alreadye into contact with the demonic qi around Long Xuan¡¯s sea of ??consciousness.


    As soon as they came into contact, even though Yang Chen had been prepared and raised his full spiritual awareness to deal with it, the sudden strong and indescribably demonic qi still made Yang Chen almost lose his mind. The concentration of demonic qi that can make Long Xuan, a second grade Earth Immortal, feel helpless and fearful was by no means easy. Even the demonic qi overflowing from the core of the Demon Continent seems not as strong as the demonic qi around the sea of consciousness of the tortoise.


    This demonic qi was bound by something, and it existed around Long Xuan¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, but it didn¡¯t vite Long Xuan¡¯s sea of ??consciousness in the slightest. It was like a natural cage that locked Long Xuan¡¯s sea of ??consciousness firmly. Except for the Zhao family¡¯s permission, Long Xuan couldn¡¯t even use the slightest bit of spiritual awareness. For a master of the second grade e


    arth Immortal realm, this was simply the greatest torture.


    The boundless demonic qi began to sweep across Yang Chen¡¯s sea of ??consciousness like a stormy sea. Fortunately, Yang Chen was just stunned for a moment, and immediately settled down. The tenacious spiritual awareness obtained from the cultivation of the Three purities secret art, coupled with the sea of ??consciousness that has been condensed countless times, generally blocked the rush of this violent demonic qi, and then immediately started to fight back.


    The nineher flying sword has already been ced in the Immortal beheading de, bing one of the sword souls, and naturally began to extract the demonic qi immediately.


    The demonic qi, which is stronger than the core of the Demon Continent, began to surge towards the Immortal beheading de crazily. Of course, it is the nineher flying sword that works, but the medium of contact was the Immortal beheading de.


    Perhaps in the past, the nineher flying sword could not withstand such a violent and strong demonic qi, and would be washed away by the demonic qi directly, causing Yang Chen to be unable to control it, but now with the Immortal beheading de that has blessed countless merits as a medium, the nineher flying sword was extremely powerful, absorbing it crazily.


    However, after all, the demonic qi was so strong that within a few breaths, Yang Chen noticed that the nineher flying sword began to tremble uncontrobly. Looking at this posture, if there is no other way, the flying sword will be blown up by the demonic qi in a while. Once the nineher flying sword is lost, the demonic qi will directly attack Yang Chen. Even Long Xuan, the second grade Earth Immortal realm cultivator, was afraid of the demonic qi, even if he did not die, it would definitely make Yang Chen suffer unspeakably.


    With the experience of thousands of years in the previous life as a foundation, Yang Chen was extremely calm. Even in this situation, Yang Chen still did not panic. Countless ways shed in his mind, and then a sh of inspiration shed the biggest. The demon orb and the Immortal beheading de were connected together, and the demon orb began to automatically absorb the demonic qi immediately.


    Thergest demon orb is the ultimate demon orb of the demon vine, and it is also the cultivation level of the second grade earth Immortal realm. This absorption is equivalent to adding a diversion channel for the demonic qi. Countless demonic qi surged in, dyeing the demon orb into a pitch ck color in a short while.


    Because of this, the nineher flying sword has an extra buffer, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it being blown up by the demonic qi. The method was effective, Yang Chen simply gathered all the remaining gigantic demon orbs together, and brought it close to thergest one, sharing the extremely strong demonic qi with all his strength.


    The concentration of demonic qi around Long Xuan¡¯s sea of consciousness was definitely high, but it is not as endless as the core of the Demon Continent gushing out. The total amount was limited, and with the apportionment of so many demon orbs, the whole situation will soon stabilize. Yang Chen could even sense that at least half of that demonic qi had poured into nineher flying sword and demon orb.


    After such a short time, Tao Junqi¡¯s flying sword flew in front of Yang Chen with the heads of two masters from the Zhao family. Everyone¡¯s attention was on the flying sword and the heads, while the Zhao family was all in shock, and no one noticed that Yang Chen¡¯s moment was abnormal.


    ¡°Look, Husband!¡± Tao Junqi had already returned to Yang Chen¡¯s side, she put away the flying sword, and at some point a tray appeared in her hand, and two heads were ced in the tray, before Yang Chen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not an acquaintance.¡± Yang Chen pretended to look at the two heads for a while, then waved his hands and pushed the two heads together with the tray in the direction of Zhao Cuiyue. The words he said could make the Zhao family angry, two Buddhas were born and ascended to heaven.


    The surrounding experts of the Zhao family were shocked, and there was no shortage of strong guard. No one thought that Tao Junqi, a master in thete Dacheng stage, would have a monster pet at the peak Dacheng stage. If not for all the Zhao family¡¯s firm belief in the power of the Demon Sealing Formation, their first reaction might be to turn around and run away.


    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s eyes almost burst into mes. The originally beautiful face became extremely ferocious, she said through gritted teeth, and the words seemed to be squeezed out ¡°Dare to kill me! Tao Junqi, even if a Great Luo Golden Immortal descends to the mortal world, he will not be able to save your life!¡±


    As if cooperating with Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s words, the figure of the Patriarch of the Zhao family finally appeared. Not only is the Patriarch of the Zhao family, but beside him, there are several old people with frost masks. Every old person had a shocking fluctuation of spiritual power, even Tao Junqi, who was in thete Dacheng stage, was shocked to see it, herplexion changed drastically.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, my Zhao family treats each other with courtesy. Is this your courtesy as a distinguished guest?¡± The head of the Zhao family, who had always been smiling before, also had a cold face at the moment.


    ¡°To treat each other with courtesy is to kill my concubine?¡± Yang Chen also sneered and responded: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how about I return a grand courtesy and kill your daughter to show my sincerity?¡±


    If someone is already dead, it is not something that everyone can suppress by ying games tacitly, especially the two masters of thete Dacheng stage of the Zhao family who died. No matter how big a family is, how many children can cultivate to this level? This kind of thing, unless it is a blood debt, it is absolutely impossible to let it go.


    The Patriarch of the Zhao family knew very well that his domineering daughter must have ruined something important. At that time, he wanted to use Yang Chen to kill Zhao Cuiyue¡¯s temper, and at the same time slowly polish Yang Chen¡¯s arrogance. This n was a mistake, he wanted to kill two birds with one stone, but now he ended up in this situation. However, now that the matter hase to this point, it was impossible for him to use the life of his own daughter to take responsibility for the two masters of the Zhao family.


    ring fiercely at Zhao Cuiyue, the Patriarch of the Zhao family began to weigh, how to choose between the death of two nsmen and a fifth grade alchemist, without hurting the mood of the nsmen, and at the same time being able to get Yang Chen¡¯s support. Soon, he made a decision, and at the same time he firmly believed that if Yang Chen was smart, he would make the same choice.

 Chapter 678: I Will Fulfill Your Wishes

    <h4>Chapter 678: I Will Fulfill Your Wishes</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Apart from the Patriarch of the Zhao Family and Zhao Cuiyue, the only ones facing Yang Chen¡¯s family now are the peak Dacheng stage and human Immortal realm masters. Tao Junqi¡¯s ability to kill two members of the Zhao family in thete Dacheng stage in an instant shows that the fighting power of Yang Chen¡¯s family should not be underestimated.


    In front of so many masters, Yang Chen, a small Yuanying stage ancestor, dared to talk here, especially the act of defending his own women. Many people secretly nodded in their hearts. It¡¯s a pity that this guy refuses to join the Zhao family, that is the enemy of the Zhao family. A fifth grade alchemist is very important, but since it is not your own, you would rather destroy it than be someone else¡¯s help.


    The masters of the Zhao family who were already nning to do something, when they heard Yang Chen say the phrase ¡°wait a minute¡± so eagerly, all of them had contemptuous smiles on their faces. What about the fifth-grade alchemist? When facing the real threat of death, doesn¡¯t he have to give in?


    ¡°Originally there was something I wanted to say to you all, but someone wanted to say it more than I did. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t hear what he said for the time being, so let me paraphrase it.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to notice that the masters of the Zhao family were about to draw their swords and said very calmly.


    ¡°What? Who told you to tell it?¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao family frowned. What does Yang Chen mean? Paraphrasing someone¡¯s words? Not only the Patriarch of the Zhao family, but also the rest of the Zhao family had such puzzled expressions.


    ¡°Whoever it is, you may see it soon.¡± A smile appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face ¡°There is no need to be so curious.¡±


    During the moment of silence just now, Yang Chen hadpletely sucked away the strong demonic qi entrenched around Long Xuan¡¯s sea of ?? consciousness. It was not known how the Zhao family got such a strong demonic qi, and how they entrenched it around the sea of consciousness of ??Long Xuan, but these are not important anymore. The important thing is that the sea of consciousness is no longer restricted, which is equivalent to half of the freedom being restored.


    The other half is naturally bound by the Demon Sealing Formation. If it wasn¡¯t Yang Chen, it could be anyone else. In other words, if Yang Chen didn¡¯t scream, then under the suppression of the Demon Sealing Formation, no matter whether it was Yang Chen or Long Xuan, they could only be caught without a fight. But it¡¯s different now, Yang Chen has Xiao Tian in his hands, plus his understanding of advanced formations in his past life memories, the current Demon Sealing Formation is just ayer of fragile window paper, which can be broken if poked.


    ¡°Then what did he ask you to ry?¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao Family is the Patriarch of the Zhao Family after all. From Yang Chen¡¯s tone and performance, he could clearly hear something, moved his position calmly, and blocked in front of Zhao Cuiyue, who was still in the Yuanying stage, behind him and asked suspiciously.


    ¡°The injustice has its head, and the debt has its owner.¡± Yang Chen said. All of a sudden, he spit out these words coldly, and a chilling smile appeared on his face. ¡°He asked me to tell you that the ounts of so many years will be settled together today!¡±


    Following Yang Chen¡¯s words, there was a slight clicking sound from under the ground. The sound was very soft, but everyone present was an expert and could hear it clearly. Only now did everyone notice it, the de Yang Chen leaned on in both hands was inserted into the ground.


    They always thought that Yang Chen was just ying cool and putting on airs. In the Zhao Family Manor, to be precise, within the Demon Sealing Formation, not to mention the flying sword of Yang Chen, a little Yuanying stage master, even the life source flying swords of those Supreme Elders, if the person who controls the formation does not allow it, it is impossible to cause any damage. When Tao Junqi took action, no one thought of it. The person who controlled the formation didn¡¯t have time to react. Could it be that Yang Chen still wants to turn the world upside down with that de?


    This thought just shed through their mind. There was a series of clicking soundsing from the ground, as if something was breaking apart. The sound spread directly into the distance, and it was still continuous.


    ¡°Not good! The Demon Sealing Formation!¡± Among the Zhao family, Zhao Cuiyue was the first to react. She had the shortest time in the Zhao Family Manor, and she didn¡¯t have a thorough understanding of the power of the Zhao Family demon sealing formation. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t haveplete confidence in the Demon Sealing Formation. Yang Chen was a person who had always created miracles. The first thought that shed through these voices was the shattering of the Demon Sealing Formation.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Patriarch Zhao¡¯splexion darkened, and he hurriedly reprimanded Zhao Cuiyue. This demon sealing formation is the foundation of the Zhao family in the mortal world, how could it be destroyed by a little Yuanying stage?


    However, the Patriarch of the Zhao family only had time to say these words, and those cracking sounds had already spread from the ground to the air. In the surrounding air, there were bursts of sounds of void shattering, and the sound of cracking could be heard endlessly, but no movement could be seen.


    Just when the Zhao family was in doubt, the ground under their feet began to shake crazily, and the originally bright sky suddenly became extremely dark. Afterwards, everyone clearly noticed that the Zhao Family Manor was starting to rise crazily. At the same time, an overbearing spiritual awareness swept over everyone¡¯s body suddenly. Those who felt this spiritual awareness felt chills all over their bodies, and had no other thoughts in their minds.


    ¡°Presumably the Patriarch already knows who asked me to repeat those words!¡± The domineering spiritual awareness had no effect on Yang Chen¡¯s family. With a cold smile, he slowly said these words to the Patriarch of the Zhao family.


    The heart of the Patriarch of the Zhao family was as cold as ten thousand years of ice, and even the other masters of the Zhao family were in a panic. The Demon Sealing Formation was shattered, coupled with the movement under their feet, if they still couldn¡¯t guess the change in the situation of the tortoise, then the Zhao family would be fools.


    ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡± One of the Supreme Elders immediately yelled wildly, he was no longer as calm as he usually is in front of the Zhao¡¯s descendants. The hundreds of thousands of years of ancient demon-sealing formation passed down by the ancestors of the Zhao family, the foundation of the Zhao family, how could it be so easily broken by this junior in front of him?


    ¡°Even if you broke the Demon Sealing Formation, so what? Do you think that beast can save your family from death?¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao family had already put on an iparably ferocious look on his face, and he roared at Yang Chen: ¡°Do you think my ancestors didn¡¯t leave any means to check and bnce that beast? You¡¯re too happy!¡±


    After yelling this sentence at Yang Chen, the Patriarch of the Zhao family suddenly had a formation board in his hand ¡°The ancestors will show you the methods of my ancestors of the Zhao family. After I suppress this disobedient beast, I will use it to break your family into pieces. Since you all want to die, I will fulfill your wishes!¡±


    Amid the patriarch¡¯s roar, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, but they had already risen to the surface of the sea.

 Chapter 679: Sit And Watch The Show

    <h4>Chapter 679: Sit And Watch The Show</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters watched all this happen dumbfounded the whole time. The sudden change made it almost impossible for them to ept what was happening before them.


    During Yang Chen¡¯s years of alchemy, none of the seven women had stopped fighting, trying to break through the shackles of the Demon Sealing Formation. The Zhao family also knew what the seven women were thinking, but they had absolute confidence in the Demon Sealing Formation, so they allowed them to attack and research, and never made a move to obstruct it.


    After several years, the seven women have been desperate. This demon sealing formation is a huge thing that is harder than the hardest tortoise shell. No matter what method they use, no matter what method they use, not to mention thefort of breaking through the demon sealing formation, even if they want to send out even a ray of spiritual awareness, they cannot do it.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this kind of understanding, the seven women wouldn¡¯t have been so desperate just now, and would have thought of dying with Yang Chen. What they never expected was that their husband would easily and quietly turn this so-called indestructible demon sealing formation into pieces.


    Seeing Yang Chen calmly controlling everything in his hands, the seven women felt both admiration and happiness in their hearts. Their husband was indeed not an ordinary person, that kind of pride from the bottom of their hearts makes them extremely sweet. Seeing the Patriarch of the Zhao family gnashing his teeth on the opposite side, the seven women stood in front of Yang Chen almost without hesitation, blocked Yang Chen from behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just sit down and watch the show.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice came from behind them calmly, bringing them infinite peace: ¡°There are so many people going through the tribtion and ascending at the same time, take a good look, it will be of great benefit to you.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s reminder stunned everyone who heard it. At this moment, everyone realized that the sky that had just brightened was suddenly cloudy, and immediately turned dark again. Wherever the sky is densely covered with rain clouds, it is clearly the strong tribtion clouds that cannot be melted away.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Patriarch Zhao was shocked. Just now, he was too busy to subdue the tortoise, but he forgot that once the demon sealing formation was broken, there was no cover from the demon sealing formation. The cultivation bases of those Supreme Elders have already surpassed the level of the mortal world, and immediately attracted tribtions, which was a big problem now.


    Even if those Supreme Elders can sessfully survive the tribtions, but every Zhao family child who hasn¡¯t reached that level will definitely be blown into powder by the tribtions caused by so many Supreme Elders.


    Just as this thought came up, another more terrifying thought suddenly flooded into Patriarch Zhao¡¯s mind. The Supreme Elders will cause a tribtion, and that ck tortoise will also trigger a tribtion, the higher the cultivation base is, it ismon sense that the tribtion triggered will be stronger. The question is, how terrifying will the tribtion caused by the ck tortoise be?


    For a moment, the Patriarch of the Zhao family almost lost all thoughts, once the mysterious tortoise broke through all the restraints. The tribtion caused was enough to bury the entire Zhao family. Not to mention the Zhao family with a radius of hundreds of miles, even the sea area within tens of thousands of miles, it is hard to say whether a living creature can be left behind.


    The formation disk in the Patriarch¡¯s hand has frantically lit up. The most urgent thing is to subdue the ck tortoise, and then immediately rearrange the demon sealing formation. If you move quickly, there is still time. As long as it can suppress the resistance of the ck tortoise, everything can still be saved, otherwise the Zhao family can only be wiped out.


    At this moment, the Patriarch of the Zhao family still had no intention ofpeting with Yang Chen for the advantage of words, all his thoughts were put on activating the formation disk to suppress the ck tortoise, and he started to act anxiously not far from Yang Chen¡¯s family.


    ¡°Husband! Let¡¯s go!¡± Tao Junqi has so muchbat experience, she immediately saw the opportunity in front of her, but she also saw the danger now. This is a great time for the family to flee immediately, if they do not leave at this time, when will they leave? As long as they are out of the scope of the tribtion, they will join up with their sect¡¯s reinforcements at that time. The threat from the Zhao family no longer exists.


    ¡°No rush, no rush.¡± ??Yang Chen¡¯s voice was neither rushed nor slow, as if nothing had happened: ¡°It¡¯s a great opportunity to pass the tribtion and watch the ceremony. If you miss the present, how can there be such a good opportunity? Let¡¯s watch it quietly, don¡¯t worry about it, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°But husband, Heavenly Tribtion doesn¡¯t recognize people.¡± Shi Wushuang next to him also urged anxiously.


    ¡°s!¡± When Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang were in a hurry, there was a faint sigh from the side, and Murong Yan¡¯s voice sounded softly ¡°Sister Junqi, sister Wushuang, our husband has already made up his mind, and the wisdom pearl is in his hands, so why are you so anxious? Husband can collect the aura of the Heavenly Tribtion to refine the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill, so how can he care about the damage of the Heavenly Tribtion?¡±


    The thoughts of the five Murong sisters were indeed more thoughtful than Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang alone. From the very beginning, Yang Chen was calm and never flustered, which already exined many problems. Especially since they are so sure until now, it is obvious that they are certain. In addition to the legend of the Seven Emotions and Six Desire Pills, they thought of some things before Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang.


    Only then did Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang remember that their husband still had such a trick that he hadn¡¯t revealed yet, and they were overjoyed for a while. Just like what Yang Chen said, so many masters were facing the tribtion at the same time, and they watched the ceremony at such a close distance, how could they benefit more than a little bit?


    There will be a period of time between the tribtion cloud gathering and theing of the heavenly tribtion, which is exactly the period of time that the Patriarch of the Zhao family wants to fight for. As long as within this period of time, the mysterious tortoise is subdued, and then the ancestor¡¯s demon sealing formation is quickly arranged with a temporary demon sealing formation, everything can be saved. Of course, the premise is that no one bothers him.


    ¡°Husband!¡± Tao Junqi settled down, and immediately fixed her eyes on the Patriarch of the Zhao family. The other masters of the Zhao family have already started preparing for the tribtion, so they don¡¯t care about other things. At this time, as long as the Patriarch of the Zhao family is killed, the Zhao family will disappear in sight. However, Tao Junqi still remembered Yang Chen¡¯s words to teach her just now, and before taking action, she did not forget to ask her husband¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Why bother with that karma when you¡¯re sitting and watching a y.¡± Yang Chen shook his head, put away the Immortal beheading de and stood up, suddenly shouting in an unknown direction: ¡°Don¡¯t destroy my manor! ¡°


    As soon as the words fell, everyone¡¯s feet were empty, and the Zhao Family Manor just now disappeared without a trace. Everyone stepped on the void. If not for everyone¡¯s ability to fly, they would have already fallen into the sea. Afterwards, everyone saw the huge ck tortoise that was thousands of miles away.


    Today¡¯s tortoise was slightly different from the one they saw at first nce, but no one can tell exactly what is different. But this is no longer the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. The eyes of the seven women were all looking at the shining array in the hand of the Patriarch of the Zhao family.


    ¡°Impossible? How could it be?¡± In just a few moments of breathing, a horrified expression appeared on the face of the Patriarch of the Zhao family, and he screamed crazily.

 Chapter 680: Trade

    <h4>Chapter 680: Trade</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Before every patriarch takes office, the previous patriarch will exin certain things clearly, including controlling the array of the ck tortoise. Not only is it not a simple handover of the formation disk, but also the teaching method of controlling it hand in hand, and even watching the new Patriarch control the formation disk freely.


    This also means that every time the old and new Patriarchs hand over the mysterious tortoise, the tortoise will have to suffer a terrible toss. In order to get familiar with the method of controlling the tortoise, the new patriarch will work hard to get familiar with it, and torture the tortoise to the point of unspeakable suffering. Of course, there is also the meaning of letting the new Patriarch subdue the tortoise, so that the tortoise will no longer dare to resist.


    In the past, every time the array disk wasunched, the tortoise would go crazy and beg the patriarch not to continue. The Patriarch of the Zhao family thought it would be the same situation this time. What the ancestors of the family used to engrave around the sea of ??consciousness of the ck tortoise with their powerful spiritual awareness will never fail. But what frightened the Patriarch was that this time, he didn¡¯t feel any intention of the tortoise to surrender, and the tortoise didn¡¯t even make a painful noise.


    How was this happening? No one in the mortal world can break the formation around the tortoise sea of consciousness, let alone a mortal master, even a master of the spiritual world, a master of the level of an Immortal, can¡¯t do it. But the facts were before him, the Patriarch of the Zhao family couldn¡¯t help but believe that the formation technique left by his ancestors to control the ck tortoise seemed to havepletely failed.


    Reminiscent of Yang Chen¡¯s determined performance, the Patriarch of the Zhao family couldn¡¯t help feeling chills in his heart. Could it be that Yang Chen had already cracked the formation to control the ck tortoise? This is very possible, Yang Chen can even break the demon sealing formation, maybe he can also break the formation that controls the ck tortoise, trapping Yang Chen in Zhao¡¯s house by himself was the biggest mistake.


    The Patriarch couldn¡¯t figure it out even if he wanted to break his head. Yang Chen didn¡¯t break the formation at all, with his current ability, it is impossible to break the formation. The method Yang Chen used was to evacuate the demonic qi in the formation, no matter how the formation was activated. Without the invasion of the demonic qi, it would have no effect on the mysterious tortoise.


    ¡°Kill them!¡± The Patriarch of the Zhao family was already furious, but he was able to recover. The tribtion clouds in the sky had almost gathered, and a tribtion woulde soon. The only thing he could vent his anger on now was to watch Yang Chen¡¯s family die in front of him.


    Several Supreme Elders were equally angry, the Patriarch gave an order, so they immediately rushed towards Yang Chen and the others. Their life source magic weapon almost fell down desperately, they would strive for a one-hit kill.


    Seeing that the weapons were about to descend on the heads of Yang Chen and them, the women have already summoned their life source flying swords to resist, but Yang Chen still looks at ease, and even looks at the hands with a smile on his face. Several people shook their heads slightly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, just watch the excitement.¡± The concubines originally nned to summon their own monster pets at the peak Dacheng stage, but Yang Chen¡¯s words made them give up this n, and even put away their life source flying swords. After Yang Chen broke the demon sealing formation calmly just now, the seven women no longer had ordinary trust in Yang Chen.


    Bang, an invisible barrier seemed to appear out of nowhere, and all the magic weapons hit the barrier, there was a slight dull sound, then there was no other movement. The menacing flying swords also turned into a gourd, stopped in the air, motionless.


    The Zhao family whounched the attack were horrified, and hurriedly controlled their life source magic weapons to withdraw. Fortunately, the magic weapon was not damaged, and it could be controlled easily. It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t figure out what kind of magic weapon can withstand thebined blow of the elders?


    It seems that there is no need to guess too much, except for the ck tortoise, there was no other possibility. The Patriarch of the Zhao family waspletely in shock. Thinking about it, Yang Chen wanted to use the tortoise¡¯s spiritual awareness to help with alchemy. It can be said that from the very beginning, he fell into Yang Chen¡¯s trap. These two years, where was Yang Chen doing alchemy, he was clearly helping the tortoise break through the formation.


    The more he think about it , the more he regret it. If he knew this before, why did he have to make such a move and control Yang Chen in the Zhao family? If it weren¡¯t for being so greedy, how could there be the current disaster of extermination? It¡¯s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world, otherwise the Patriarch of the Zhao family must be the first to rush to take it.


    The tribtion cloud has been formed, but it still does not fall. Everyone has a feeling, and everyone can find that the tribtion cloud was getting thicker and thicker. One can imagine what kind of tribtion was falling. The faces of the Zhao family were already pale, and everyone had already figured out that what wasing was definitely the tribtion of the tortoise, the tribtion of that kind of cultivation level, even the Supreme Elders, could not escape death.


    Seeing that they were not in danger, they can be very relieved and happy to watch the people of the Zhao family ept punishment. All the girls were very happy, Shi Wushuang immediately heard something from Yang Chen¡¯s words just now, blinked her big eyes a few times, and pped her eyshes a few times like a small brush, and asked mischievously ¡°Husband, what does that mean?¡±


    All the beautiful eyes of the seven women looked over. Yang Chen sat on the spot, staring at the scene of the Zhao family¡¯s members running and fleeing in all directions, and replied casually: ¡°It¡¯s the Zhao family manor. It feels good to live in these years, so I decided to collect this manor. The Zhao family will be gone soon, and if you see something in the manor, you will share it among yourself.¡±


    Yang Chen has always been generous to his women. The Zhao family has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. If you think about it, you must know that there must be a lot of cultivation resources, not to mention magic weapon materials. This is the most exciting thing. The background of the Zhao family seems to be no worse than that of the five major sects. These things are treasures that make people crazy wherever they are taken.


    Among other things, just the method of controlling the Earth Immortal mysterious tortoise and the demon-sealing formation are enough to make countless people overwhelmed. Even if Yang Chen doesn¡¯t say anything, everyone can understand the benefits.


    ¡°Husband, if the concubine¡¯s sect also wants it¡­¡± Among the seven girls, only Shi Wushuang can pull down her face and act like a baby in Yang Chen¡¯s arms, but at this time, it seems that only Shi Wushuang¡¯s trick works. Tao Junqi and the Murong sisters all understood the key point, so they could only look at Yang Chen eagerly at this moment, waiting for his answer. Anyway, Yang Chen would not be partial, and if he agreed to Shi Wushuang, they must also have a share.


    ¡°Trade!¡± Yang Chen expressed his attitude concisely with one word, and it can be regarded as an answer to the girls ¡°Your contributions to the sect cannot be less, and in addition, bring some good things that will be good for your husband. You can¡¯t let your husband work hard for nothing, can you?¡±

 Chapter 681: Disappeared In An Instant

    <h4>Chapter 681: Disappeared In An Instant</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    The original owner of the manor was still not far away, and they could clearly hear the words of Yang Chen and the girls. While the original owner was still there, Yang Chen and several concubines began to discuss how to deal with the wealth they left behind. Why wouldn¡¯t this attitude make them grit their teeth in hatred?


    The question is, so what about hating? The most urgent task now is to quickly escape from the scope of the tortoise¡¯s tribtion, saving one¡¯s life is the top priority, as long as one¡¯s life is preserved, there will be a future. Apart from the fact that the Patriarch of the Zhao family is still standing there like a walking corpse, where is the Zhao family beside him? Even Zhao Cuiyue, whom he loves and protects the most, ran away from the very beginning, regardless of the rtionship between father and daughter.


    The Heavenly Tribtion finally came, the terrifying raging wind tribtion was more violent than any time Yang Chen had ever seen. Long Xuan¡¯s huge body directly caused the raging wind tribtion to turn into a wind storm that spread thousands of miles away. As long as there was anyone within this range, upon contact, they would immediately freeze in ce and would never move again.


    In an instant, within a radius of thousands of miles, all living creatures were frozen, and the sea was covered with such y and wood sculpture-like people, suspended in the air, lifeless.


    The only exception might be Yang Chen¡¯s family. In this circle, no tribtion came, but everyone¡¯s spiritual awareness could feel the horror of the tribtion outside without restraint. For the girls, this was simply an unimaginable experience. Even if all the ascended people in the world were added up, their level of tribtion did not seem to be so intense.


    What Yang Chen was interested in was the magic weapon that Long Xuan used to protect his family. To his surprise, this was actually the monument of merit that he had blessed not long ago. The current monument of merit and virtue was invisible, directly enveloping Yang Chen¡¯s family in it, and even the raging wind tribtion cannot pass through it. It seems that even in the spiritual world, this monument of merit and virtue is also a super powerful magic weapon for protecting the body.


    It was just the first raging wind tribtion, and soon, the second raging wind tribtion began toe. Right in front of Yang Chen¡¯s family, the Patriarch of the Zhao family and those Zhao family members who fled far and near turned into mud-like guys, directly turned into dust, drifting with the wind, and there was no trace of their existence anymore. Except for those Zhao family children who were not in the Zhao family manor, the entire Zhao family was wiped out in an instant.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Yang Chen shook his head in his heart. If everyone in the Greatest Heaven Sect was here now, he wouldn¡¯t have to try to dig a hole for the Greatest Heaven Sect, he can directly kill the entire Greatest Heaven Sect. It¡¯s a pity that Long Xuan¡¯s whereabouts have always been controlled by the Zhao family. It¡¯s okay to swim slowly in the sea, but if he wants to go tond, the Zhao family probably refuse.


    The power of the Zhao family, which has been passed down for countless tens of thousands of years, disappeared without a trace, leaving nothing behind. So what if he was so ambitious and domineering back then? In the end, it is not a handful of loess, and even a handful of loess is not avable, and there is no ce to die. This secret family that single-handedly created the Demon Continent disappearedpletely like this. No one knew how it was before, and there was no future either.


    The rise and fall of the ages, maybe that¡¯s it! Yang Chen didn¡¯t sigh for too long, and began to collect the aura of the raging wind tribtion. Such a pure heavenly tribtion aura is enough for Yang Chen to refine many pills.


    The seven women have been frightened by this unimaginable tribtion. A family whose strength and inheritance areparable to those of the five major sects, just died in a short time. It¡¯s just as powerful as the Zhao family. If they were themselves, what would happen if they didn¡¯t have a husband?


    Smart people can gain a lot from experience, lessons, improvement of mood, etc. Fortunately, none of the women around Yang Chen are stupid. After witnessing what happened, they no longer cared about anything else, they all sat cross-legged beside Yang Chen, and began to retreat toprehend what they had gained. Of course, it is indispensable for everyone to have an extra questioning inner heart pill.


    The seven women didn¡¯t think about what would happen if they made mistakes during the retreat process. With Yang Chen by their side, there would be no problem. This is the seven women trust in Yang Chen, which was established not long ago.


    Every time he experienced a tribtion, Long Xuan¡¯s body shrunk by arge amount. After the nine tribtions werepleted, Long Xuan had already turned into a small tortoise with a radius of less than ten feet, and there was another thing on his back that was about as tall as a person. The stele looks very vicissitudes. However, if you look closely, on the vicissitudes of a stone tablet, there is a sh of precious light from time to time, which makes people feel like wanting to worship.


    ¡°Master, your manor!¡± A miniature manor was spit out from Long Xuan¡¯s mouth, and slowly flew towards Yang Chen ¡°The things that Long Xuan has collected over the years have been sent to the manor.¡±


    Looking at the manor flying over, Yang Chen was not polite, grabbed it and received it in the merit ring.


    ¡°Those two girls have been sent to the ce ording to the master¡¯s instructions.¡± Long Xuan did not transform into a human form, but maintained this humble appearance, uttering these words.


    Yang Chen nodded. Long Xuan was talking about Zhao Cuiyue and Bei Shuangyu. The two of them are more valuable alive than they are dead, so Yang Chen made this clear in the terms of cooperation with Long Xuan early in the beginning.


    ¡°After the ascension, I can do it myself.¡± Yang Chen thought for a while, didn¡¯t say anything, but said: ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about the formations around the Sea of ??Consciousness right now. I¡¯ll find a way after I ascend. You are already in shape now. Great changes, no one will recognize you for the time being, after you go up, don¡¯t rush to seek revenge from the Zhao family, wait until the time is right.¡±


    ¡°With the help of master¡¯s merits and virtues, Long Xuan has saved at least ten thousand years of cultivation time.¡± Long Xuan said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master, Long Xuan has no other strengths, but live a long life. Long Xuan will wait slowly. The master ascended, waiting to see what happens to the Zhao family.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± To Long Xuan, Yang Chen didn¡¯t tell him to keep a low profile when he first went up. In the mortal world, Long Xuan was already a fourth grade Earth Immortal. In the realm of high-quality goods, even after ascension, he is also a master, so he doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of being bullied by some short-sighted guy.


    Long Xuan¡¯s big head tapped three times at Yang Chen, and then a dazzling light shed, Long Xuan¡¯s body flew into the air quickly, and finally disappeared.


    On the sea tens of thousands of miles away, there were several groups of people staring in this direction dumbfounded, not knowing what happened here.

 Chapter 682: Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 682: Arrival</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    For a master of the fourth grade Earth Immortal realm to pass the tribtion, this kind of movement will cause an absolute shock within tens of thousands of miles. As long as you are a cultivator, it is impossible not to notice it.


    When Yang Chen was slowlymunicating with Long Xuan through alchemy, he consciously asked Long Xuan to move secretly to the original location when they entered Zhao¡¯s house. Of course, it won¡¯t be the same, as long as the distance is within a hundred thousand miles, it is not too far away.


    Long Xuan also tacitly moved slowly in that direction, anyway, the Zhao family¡¯s manor was cruising around the seabed, who would care that Long Xuan was slowly approaching that direction? Besides, within a hundred thousand miles, who would suspect that Long Xuan was nning to y tricks?


    Those groups of people who noticed the bigmotion here were of course the reinforcements from the three major sects. The seven women were also important people in their sects, and they all sent out the highest-level warnings. After receiving the news, the three major sects did not dare to dy, and immediately dispatched capable people to act, and even a few supreme elders secretly hid in it.


    You know, even if life and death are at stake, such a message will not be sent out, there are other ways to ask for help. It is definitely something big that can make the women issue such a level of warning. The three major sects were all serious like never before, and quickly sent people to respond.


    That¡¯s not to mention, the seven women have Yang Chen by their side, since the warning signal was issued, Yang Chen must also be involved. If they arrived earlier, they might be able to make this fifth-rank alchemist owe them a big favor. In the mortal world, the favor of a fifth-rank alchemist is enough to make people soar in the sky. You don¡¯t need to look at other examples, just look at Mu Mingyuan.


    After rushing to the location at lightning speed, the people of the three major sects found that the ce was empty and there was no shadow left. Fortunately, the women¡¯s life source tablets were still there and had not been broken, which means that their lives were safe. The person disappeared, it should have fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands. After the meeting of the three major sects. As soon as theymunicated with each other, everyone¡¯s intentions were simr, so they immediately divided into several directions and began to search frantically.


    The movement of the great master crossing the tribtion directly rmed everyone, and everyone rushed in that direction without even thinking about it. The three groups of people were thousands of miles away, so there is no need to worry about bumping into each other.


    Long Xuan reached the sixth grade earth Immortal realm after the tribtion. His spiritual awareness directly covered tens of thousands of miles of sea area, and immediately found those masters who rushed over. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s instructions, he easily sent Bei Shuangyu and Zhao Cuiyue to the team of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Of course, Long Xuan didn¡¯t send people over there in such a reckless manner, but put Zhao Cuiyue and Bei Shuangyu under a spiritual awareness restraint, and then pretended to be thrown there and sent them there.


    Among the team of the Greatest Heaven Sect who were advancing at high speed. A figure suddenly came out of the crowd, and then stopped the two rapidly approaching figures from a distance. The two women were in aa, and were easily picked up by the figure, and then brought back.


    ¡°Bei Shuangyu, the traitorous elder of the Green Jade Immortal Ind!¡± The reinforcements sent by the Greatest Heaven Sect were all Dacheng stage masters, and someone immediately recognized Bei Shuangyu¡¯s identity. Although Zhao Cuiyue changed her appearance, she disappeared with Bei Shuangyu, which is easily reminiscent of her original identity as Elder Liu Zifang.


    Both women were in aa, and the expert who caught them was clearly a Supreme Elder from the Greatest Heaven Sect. Just by investigating, they discovered their condition.


    ¡°They were sealed by experts.¡± The elder immediately said to the leading Elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect this time.


    The team leader is also a Dacheng stage master, but at the moment his face was full of joy. A core elder of the Green Jade Immortal Ind fell into their hands. It is said that even their life source tablet was lost and could not be traced.


    ¡°Elder, take them back to the sect secretly, don¡¯t let anyone know.¡± The leader elder knows the priority of the matter,pared with Yang Chen alone. The secret of the Greatest Heaven Sect was even more important. Immediately made a decision ¡°we will continue to save Elder Tao.¡±


    The crowd divided into two directions, and the elder hurried back to the Greatest Heaven Sect with the two girls alone. The ithers continued to go in the direction where the big movement happened. This time they came out purely to save people, but now they have this extra harvest, which made the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect overjoyed.


    ¡°Forget about this, don¡¯t let Elder Tao know.¡± After the Elder left, Elder Zhang Lai, the leader of the team, told the others. They are all elder-level masters, everyone understands the importance of the matter, and they all nodded.


    A few dayster, the reinforcements from the three major sects finally arrived at the ce where Yang Chen and the women were. They were greatly relieved to see that the women were retreating andprehending. Then, someone asked about the whereabouts of Yang Chen and the women during this time.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide anything, except for the part about the Demon Continent, everything else waspletely revealed. Of course, Long Xuan¡¯s bloodline and the specific details of breaking the formation will never be revealed, but only a detailed description of the Zhao family¡¯s situation.


    When Yang Chen announced the cultivation secrets of the fifth-grade alchemistst time, all the major sects were very curious about this Zhao family who suddenly appeared. It has never been heard that the Zhao family produced any outstanding figures, but they were able to easily pay the price Yang Chen wanted, so their hidden strength was alreadyparable to that of other sects. But the strange thing is that no one can tell the origin of the Zhao family.


    Afterwards, the major sects did not know how much effort wasted trying to find clues about the Zhao family, but all failed, as if the Zhao family had fallen from the sky. The investigators could only find out that the Zhao family had gone out to sea, but they didn¡¯t know exactly where.


    Now the Zhao family actually wants to put Master Yang¡¯s family under house arrest, and even brazenly wants to kill the disciples of the three major sects, is it tolerable or unbearable? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the entire Zhao family has disappeared, these masters who came here would not mind letting the Zhao family disappear from the sea.


    However, everyone was interested in the terrifying ck tortoise, and simrly, they are even more interested in the method of controlling the ck tortoise. What kind of clever technique can control such a master? There is also the Demon Sealing Formation, which can block the tribtion, Cultivating casually in the Demon Sealing Formation, which is many times better than the elders of the major sects who are cautiously afraid of exposing their power and causing the tribtion toe.


    It¡¯s a pity that the Zhao family manor also disappeared with the tribtion. It would be great if it could be preserved. He believes that the major sects will do whatever it takes in exchange for the secret of the demon sealing formation and controlling the mysterious tortoise.

 Chapter 683: Disciple Can Help

    <h4>Chapter 683: Disciple Can Help</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Join </i></strong> Patron! <strong> Now to stand a chance to win 2 months free<i> on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> </strong></i></strong></strong>


    Before the seven women woke up, Yang Chen did not leak the news that the Zhao Family Manor was in his hands. Although the three major sects are not of the same mind, each restraining each other, who knows if these guys will suddenly attack and snatch it from his own hands?


    Yang Chen was not afraid of them turning their backs, but this will hinder Yang Chen¡¯s n to seek revenge on the Greatest Heaven Sect. Everything still needs to bemunicated with the masters of their sect after the seven women wake up.


    Of course, Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to be sure, there would definitely be information about the Demon Sealing Formation in the manor, all of this would need to be sorted out by Yang Chen before he could make a decision.


    The Zhao family manor has been wiped out, and he believe that the remaining Zhao family masters who have experienced in the Demon Continent have no foundation and cannot cause too much trouble. Either they are ascending in the Demon Continent, or they are going to the dao sects to seek revenge. In short, the number of people is not many and it will not cause much harm.


    He believed that what Li Cheng asked Yang Chen to do was to eradicate the Zhao family. Now that it has beenpleted, Yang Chen has no interest in staying here, so he simply took the seven women into the shuttle, not dying their closed-doorprehension, and returned to the dao sect domain together with the masters of the three major sects.


    This overseas trip can be said to be a rewarding experience. The biggest harvest is the merit method, there is nothing more suitable for Yang Chen than this in heaven and earth. Each of the seven concubines received a monster at the peak Dacheng stage, and Gao Yue also received the monster emperor¡¯s qi, the demon emperor¡¯s qi and the Immortal emperor¡¯s qi from Li Cheng, which will definitely be of great benefit to her future cultivation.


    There are many material benefits, the entire Zhao Family Manor includes the resources and cultivation inheritance that the Zhao family has searched for hundreds of thousands of years, plus the precious materials that Long Xuan has collected on the seabed for hundreds of thousands of years, all of which are hidden in the manor. Among them, waiting for Yang Chen and the girls to choose one by one.


    In addition to the material benefits, Yang Chen also got a servant in name, carrying his own merits and virtues, lurking quietly in an unknown corner of the spiritual world, waiting to kill the Zhao family in the spiritual world with one blow.


    In addition, Bei Shuangyu and Zhao Cuiyue were sent to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Yang Chen didn¡¯t see the two women in the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s team, so he can be sure that they must have been secretly sent away. This will be of great use to Yang Chen¡¯s next n.


    If you count the experience watching Long Xuan cross the tribtion and the tribtion aura collected, it can be said that Yang Chen¡¯s family was not empty-handed, and the benefits are simply countless.


    For the three major sects to send people to help, Yang Chen was very grateful, and the masters who came here he gave each of them a Six Desire Pill as a thank you gift. This is a big deal, all the people who got Yang Chen¡¯s pill couldn¡¯t hide their excitement, even the Supreme Elders were no exception.


    With this Six Desire Pill, it means that they have a little more confidence in surviving their tribtion in the future, which is a life-saving grace. The hard work of searching around at sea these days, there are no moreints, but everyone is d that they made this trip. If not, how could it be possible to obtain the Six Desire Pill refined by Grandmaster Yang himself?


    The return journey was smooth and full of joy and harmony. Everyone was happy, and in such a huge team, except for Yang Chen, all of them were Dacheng stage masters, and there were no sea beasts without eyes that dared to provoke them so everyone just cultivated on their way.


    After about six months on the way back, the seven women woke up from the retreat one after another, which caused anothermotion. The seven girls exchanged thanks with the masters of their respective sects respectively, and the team atmosphere was very harmonious. Right now, the rtionship between Yang Chen and the three major sects is still in the honeymoon period, good for everyone.


    The moment the seven girls woke up, Yang Chen told them to wait until they returned to the sect to discuss the matter of the manor. As for other knowledge, feel free. The seven women also knew well that at this time, they must be talking to their husband first, and they alwaysmunicated with sect masters like this. Naturally, everything that happened in Zhao¡¯s Manor was ryed again from the women, and the masters of the three major sects knew more.


    They got back to the dao sect¡¯s domain smoothly. Then everyone returned to their sect. After the seven women bid farewell to Yang Chen, they followed their elders to rush back to their sects, they had to immediately discuss with the seniors of their sects about the Zhao Family Manor. Yang Chen rushed back to the Pure Yang Pce alone. First, look carefully to see what good things are in the Zhao family manor, and then wait for the reactions of the major sects.


    Compared with the Zhao Family, who was wiped out in just one hour, the existence of the Zhao Family Manor directly caused an uproar in several major sects.


    The mysterious tortoise at the level of an earth Immortal, and the demon sealing formation, these two things are enough to make all sects red-eyed. As soon as they heard that the Zhao Family Manor was in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, it was likely that there were records in it, the senior officials of the three major sects couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, and immediately began to discuss countermeasures. Of course, secretly spraying Yang Chen¡¯s blood on his head is indispensable. For such a big matter, it¡¯s fortunate that he didn¡¯t show the slightest word of mouth along the way. Now if he wants to, they can only exchange it from him at a high price.


    The core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect have more things to discuss than the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect. Finding Bei Shuangyu and Zhao Cuiyue at sea was also a major event. Only the core elders have the right to know the whereabouts of these two people. As for how to deal with them, it was a secret among secrets.


    Among the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect who participated in the discussion, there was a young man, and it was Li Liheng, the young sect master who had been performing well recently. The cross-boundary spiritual awareness cultivation method made contact with Senior Liufengzi, making Li Liheng the star of hope in the eyes of everyone, and gradually opened up some core secrets of the sect to him.


    Bei Shuangyu and Zhao Cuiyue consciousness was sealed and they remained in aa. Several Supreme Elders have already checked it, but there is no way to undo the seal of the spiritual awareness. In this case, many things cannot be learned from them. What everyone is discussing now is how to find ways to undo this spiritual awareness seal.


    Looking at the two women in aa, Li Liheng¡¯s mind suddenly shed some content in the Demon Heart Sutra. Under Yang Xi¡¯s instigation, he has already started to cultivate the Demon Heart Sutra secretly, and even Yang Xi has quietly found a few female rogue cultivators at the Jiedan stage to serve as cauldrons for him to cultivate. The two women in front of him, one at the peak Dacheng stage and one at the early Dacheng stage, if they can be used as a cauldron, he believes the effect of the cultivation will be much better.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just to unblock the spiritual awareness, perhaps the disciple has a way.¡± Li Liheng suppressed his impatience, and tried to speak in the most calm tone ¡°However, it may have a certain impact on their cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What way?¡± Sect master Li asked immediately with a happy expression on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small technique in the cross-boundary spiritual awareness cultivation method.¡± Li Liheng lied without changing his face and heartbeat ¡°This disciple can directlymunicate with her consciousness and bypass the seal of this spiritual awareness ¡°

 Chapter 684: Precious Materials

    <h4>Chapter 684: Precious Materials</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Join</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Now to stand a chance to win 2 months free<i> on</i></strong> Patron!</i></strong></strong>


    If Li Liheng talked about the Demon Heart Sutra, he would definitely be suspected by a group of core elders, but if he said cross-border spiritual awareness cultivation method, then there would be no problem. Of the legendary cultivation method passed down by the elders of the sect, only Li Liheng has achieved sess in cultivation, and others don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside.


    The cross-boundary spiritual awareness cultivation method can prate even the barriers of the mortal world and the spiritual world, so it must not be too difficult to skip a small spiritual awareness seal and directlymunicate with Bei Shuangyu and Zhao Cuiyue. Hearing what Li Liheng said, everyone immediately cheered up.


    If they canmunicate with Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zixuan, they believe they can also understand the situation in front of them, and defecting to the Greatest Heaven Sect is simply the only choice. In this way, many secrets of the Green Jade Immortal Ind can be obtained. Everyone talks about being a Dao sect, but in the final analysis, it is a rtionship of cooperation andpetition. The more you know about the opponent¡¯s cards, the more confidence you will be.


    ¡°Li Liheng, take them back, be careful not to leak the news, and try to dig out as much as possible about the Green Jade Immortal Ind from them.¡± Sect master Li and several core elders looked at each other, and they all saw the joy in each other¡¯s eyes, they immediately arranged for Li Liheng to handle the matter.


    Li Liheng agreed, but his heart was already full ofughter. As long as they fall into his hands, the two irresistible masters will not have any secrets at all in front of the means of the Demon Heart Sutra. Li Liheng knew that the sect only wanted the secret of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, not Bei Shuangyu and Zhao Cuiyue, as long as they gave the sect what they wanted, the sect would not ask anything else. Even if the situation of the two women is found to be different, Li Liheng can still use the cross-boundary spiritual awareness cultivation method to cover it up. Anyway, no one except him knows the secrets of the cultivation method, right?


    The various sects here began to discuss with each other after the seven women brought back the news, but Yang Chen leisurely approached his master Gao Yue.


    Gao Yue has been in seclusion in the Pure Yang Pce for several years, she has already left the seclusion and was busy working for the sect. Because the scale of the Pure Yang Pce was getting bigger now, the original few elders are no longer enough. Gao Yue sessfully entered the middle Yuanying stage, plus she was a ¡°native-born¡± disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, so she also became one of the elders. Because of Gao Yue¡¯s cultivation of water attributes, after Liang Shaoming¡¯s ident, the master of the Luminous Moon Hall has always been an agent of a disciple of the Jiedan stage. Now the sect intends to make Gao Yue the master of the Luminous Moon Hall.


    It is the duty of the disciples to contribute to the sect, and Gao Yue will not refuse, and is busy with this matter now. When Yang Chen came back, he happened to see Gao Yue majesticallymanding the disciples of Luminous Moon Pce to hurry.


    Yang Chen¡¯s appearance naturally made Gao Yue overjoyed, especially since Yang Chen didn¡¯t have the seven women by his side, which made Gao Yue even happier. Gongsun Ling has not yet left the retreat, and Sun Qingxue, Shi Shanshan are in their sect, which means that Gao Yue can ¡°dominate¡± Yang Chen alone for a long time. Of course, Gao Yue was also very happy that Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters know what is good or bad.


    Back in the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen had to meet with the pce master and all the elders. What he got from the Zhao family this time will definitely not be missing a piece of the Pure Yang Pce, so Yang Chen waited for all the elders to arrive before telling the sect about the experience of going out this time.


    The mysterious Zhao family, the mysterious inheritance, the demon-sealing formation, the mysterious tortoise at the level of the earth Immortal realm, one by one, made everyone dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t believe their ears. If it wasn¡¯t for knowing that Yang Chen, a disciple, would not lie to them, someone would have criticized Yang Chen¡¯s absurdity long ago.


    Since Yang Chen won¡¯t lie, it means that these things are all true. All the elders of the Pure Yang Pce only think that the big guys are a bunch of frogs in a well. Things that they didn¡¯t even think about, are actually real. As Yang Chen said, there are only unexpected things in this world, and it seems that there is nothing impossible. The world is as big as the heart.


    It has to be said that just listening to the story without experience can be regarded as a small experience. At least the elders of the sect have a much wider vision, and what they see is different from the past, which is of great benefit to the development of the sect.


    When they heard that the Zhao family had put Yang Chen and the seven women under house arrest and made them subordinate families, Wang Yong was already furious. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was not easy to get angry in front of the pce master, Master Wang Yong would have been shouting too much out loud.


    What happenedter was even more ups and downs. Yang Chen actuallymunicated with the mysterious turtle, and broke through the demon sealing formation, triggering a tribtion and ruining the Zhao familypletely. Hearing this, all the elders were hooked. The Zhao family deserved their crimes for destroying their family. The genius disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, the fifth grade alchemist, and the young pce master Yang Chen was also within their reach?


    The most surprising thing was to hear that the Zhao Family Manor had beenpletely preserved, and even the inheritance materials that the Zhao Family masters had not had time to take away were also left behind, they all jumped up.


    What do these things mean, don¡¯t they, as a high-level sect, still not know? The reason why the Pure Yang Pce is a second-rate sect is that apart from not having enough previous umtion and not many masters in the sect, theck of deep foundation is also one of the keys. Although the inheritance of the Qingqiong Mountain Cave Mansion was obtained back then, those materials were tens of thousands of years ago, and some of them are not very applicable now. But the Zhao family has been passed down to the present, wouldn¡¯t the things that have been passed down be the best supplement to the sect?


    ¡°Is all this true?¡± The pce master stood up excitedly, staring at Yang Chen and asked.


    ¡°Everything is in the hands of this disciple.¡± Yang Chen knew what the pce master asked, and quickly replied: ¡°Some things, the methods of the Zhao family have fallen into the devil¡¯s way, this disciple will sort out the things that the sect can use, this disciple will stay in the sect.¡±


    All the elders were excited for a while, after this, the Pure Yang Pce will have another leap forward in development. Now the Pure Yang Pce is definitely a first-ss sect. Although there is still a lot of gap between the five super sects,pared with other first-ss sects, it is not far behind, and even surpassed.


    ¡°The matter of the demon sealing formation is very important. It is estimated that several major sects wille to the sect to discuss cooperation soon.¡± Yang Chen said to the elders with a smile: ¡°The pce master and the elders should sharpen their knives, this is a gift. If you don¡¯t ughter the fat sheep thate to your door, you won¡¯t ughter them.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words caused the elders of the sect to burst intoughter. All these years, because of Yang Chen alone, the sect didn¡¯t know how much they knocked on the five major sects. It seems that everyone has gotten used to knocking. No, right now there will be a brand new big bamboo stick stretched out, waiting for everyone to knock it bang bang.

 Chapter 685: Future Plans

    <h4>Chapter 685: Future ns</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Join</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Now to stand a chance to win 2 months free<i> on</i></strong> Patron!</i></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    If only the three major sects bid, it is bound to fail to maximize the benefits. For the sake of Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, Yang Chen must inform the Green Jade Immortal Ind and the Blue Cloud Sect no matter what. Of course, the Pill Cauldron Sect is also a big customer, and they are the ones who can afford the price the most, so they must be notified.


    Speaking of the Demon Sealing Formation, it is almost impossible for the mortal world to find a mountain-protecting beast with the cultivation level of the tortoise. However, even without the mysterious tortoise, the simple demon-sealing formation alone is something that all sects dream of.


    The five major sects all have grand elders, and now the grand elders of the major sects are all in a state of semi-hibernation, and dare not cultivate easily, even if they are suppressed by sect formations, they are afraid of identally triggering a tribtion. In the Demon Sealing Formation, you don¡¯t have to worry about this trouble at all, you can continue to cultivate, even if it¡¯s just for these supreme elders, the five major sects will definitely fight for it.


    In fact, the effect of the demon sealing formation is far more than that. Not to mention protecting the mountain gate, another important function is that some cultivators who have reached the peak Jiedan stage, the peak Yuanying stage, the peak Dacheng stage, who have reached the cultivation base butck confidence, can continue to cultivate in the demon sealing formation until they have aplete grasp of it, before they will trigger a tribtion.


    This point may mean nothing to the Dao Sect, but to the Demon Sect, it is simply a life-saving magic weapon. Most of the magic skills are instant, and the bottleneck is mainly in the state of mind. Many cultivators of the demon sect failed because theycked the state of mind when they were going through the tribtion. But if they can have a super strong cultivation base, like Mu Mingyuan, it doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t have a state of mind, they can still ascend.


    With the protection of the demon-sealing formation, those masters of the demon sect don¡¯t need to find ways to lower their cultivation before they are about to ascend. As long as they stay in the demon-sealing formation, they can continue to cultivate when they obtain the demon sealing formation.


    On the way back, Yang Chen actually found the map of the Demon Sealing Formation in the Zhao Family Manor. After researching for a while, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help admiring the ancestors of the Zhao family. They were able toe up with such a way to deceive the heavenly tribtions, which is amazing. It¡¯s a pity that in his previous life until ten thousand yearster, they kept their secrets and kept them secret. Yang Chen had never heard of the term demon sealing formation.


    If such a big resources is in the hands of the Pure Yang Pce alone, it will be the target of public criticism. In this regard, Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce have ns to sell them with tears, as long as interested sects bring valuable things, you can take the formation map. Of course, whether it is the buyer or the seller who shed tears is another matter.


    Good things are not afraid of too many buyers, so the pce master sent someone to spread the news with understanding. The big customers who bought the secrets of the fifth-grade alchemistst time must be notified in the first round, and other potential customers must also be informed.


    Not to mention teaching the Pce Master how to operate this matter, after Yang Chen and Gao Yue returned to Gao Yue¡¯s boudoir, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t wait to throw herself into Yang Chen¡¯s arms. After releasing the Dragon Pce, Yang Chen embraced his beloved wife, intending to give her another surprise.


    They were married, let¡¯s not talk about other things, after the two of them had an intense lingering first, Gao Yuey softly beside Yang Chen with her tender body, resting her head on Yang Chen¡¯s arm, and started talking intimately.


    Gao Yue knew the real purpose of Yang Chen¡¯s going out, and it was hard to ask because there were too many people just now, but now there are only the two of them, so of course she had to ask clearly.


    ¡°Brother Li Cheng has found a way. I already know the method of refining the ninth water flying sword. It only takes a certain amount of time to solve it.¡± Yang Chen first told Gao Yue the news, and after she was happy for a while, Yang Chen embraced it. Looking at Gao Yue with a beaming smile, he said, ¡°Brother also gave you some gifts, let me bring them back for you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Gao Yue naturally knew how powerful Li Cheng was, and even Yang Chen had such an expression, it must be something extraordinary, so she immediately looked forward to it and asked eagerly.


    ¡°Aura of the Emperors!¡± Yang Chen took out the three jade bottles containing the Qi of the Demon Emperor, the Qi of the Monster Emperor and the Qi of the Immortal Emperor, and put them in front of Gao Yue like offering treasures: ¡°In addition to the aura of the human emperor on your body, the unity of the four emperors, will be the spirit of the emperor in the future, no matter any opponent, they will knock down a big realm in front of you.¡±


    Hearing such a good thing, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t believe it for a while. Where are these three royal auras that shouldn¡¯t exist in the mortal world? If it weren¡¯t for the three jade bottles in front of her eyes, and Yang Chen would never lie to her, Gao Yue would have wondered if she was dreaming.


    After being pleasantly surprised, Gao Yue began to worry again, how should she absorb and refine these three royal auras? However, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t be troubled by this question, he already had a secret case.


    ¡°How did you absorb the human emperor¡¯s aura back then? Aren¡¯t these three types the same?¡± Yang Chen smiled and gave the answer: ¡°However, the demon emperor, monster emperor and immortal emperor are all stronger than the human emperor, so it will take just a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to lie in the tomb for another few decades?¡± Gao Yue frowned, seeming a bit reluctant: ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    Yang Chen knew that Gao Yue just didn¡¯t want to lie in the tomb, she also didn¡¯t want to reject the qi of the three Emperors. Yang Chen had already made arrangements for this, he hugged Gao Yue¡¯s arm tightly, andforted softly: ¡°This time, you don¡¯t need to lie in the tomb, I will set up a formation in the Dragon Pce, you just need to lie in it with peace of mind. ¡°


    It¡¯s fine in the Dragon Pce, Gao Yue felt a little happier, but Gao Yue was still a little unhappy: ¡°Then I won¡¯t see you for decades.¡±


    ¡°If you let me sleep for decades without doing anything to increase my cultivation base, I am willing too!¡± Yang Chen teased, and then said seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will always be by your side.¡±


    A smile appeared on Gao Yue¡¯s face, but she was actually happier in her heart. As Yang Chen said, as long as he sleeps for decades, his cultivation base will skyrocket, and anyone will be happy to change it. Yang Chen was even afraid that she would suffer in her cultivation, so he painstakingly arranged these things, how could Gao Yue not understand the affection contained in it? If a husband is like this, what more can a wife ask for?


    ¡°For the next hundred years, I will continue to cultivate in the sect. Refining myst two flying swords, improving my cultivation, and protecting you.¡± Yang Chen held Gao Yue¡¯s little hand, and slowly talked about his future for the next hundred years ¡°After you leave the customs, our family will go to Langya Well to learn more.¡±


    Gao Yue didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded slightly and asked subconsciously: ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Then?¡± Yang Chen paused for a while, without hiding anything from Gao Yue, and continued, ¡°When wee out of Langya Well, I believe we will all be in the Dacheng stage. At that time, I will find some people to settle some years old ounts, and then we will cultivate peacefully together and ascend through the tribtion. After the ascension, it is the real cultivation of fighting and cultivating.¡±

 Chapter 686: Precious Materials

    <h4>Chapter 686: Precious Materials</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Join</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Now to stand a chance to win 2 months free<i> on</i></strong> Patron!</i></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Yang Chen, who was enjoying the peaceful world of two with Gao Yue, suddenly felt a tremor in the merit ring. As soon as the heart moved, his spiritual awareness immediately prated into it, and instantly found the source of the trembling.


    The bottle medicine garden has been growing continuously under Yang Chen¡¯s series of sacrificial refinings. The medicine garden was different from Yang Chen¡¯s other magic weapons. From the beginning when he got the bottle medicine garden, the medicine garden was a high-level magic weapon. Unlike the profound spirit furnace and Immortal beheading de, it was only after Yang Chen¡¯s step-by-step cultivation and sacrificial refinings that it was able to upgrade from a low-grade to a middle-grade magic weapon all the way.


    Enriched some medicinal materials of hundreds of thousands of years, added Yang Chen Heavenly Spirit Treasure Refining Secret Art, Earth Fiend Sacrificial Formation Secret Art and Universe Treasure Raising Secret Art sacrificial refining, absorbed and fused several other medicine garden spaces, now in the bottle medicine garden there was already triple space. The first level contains the thousand-year-old medicinal materials, the second level contains the 10,000-year-old medicinal materials and the third level contains the hundred-thousand-year-old medicinal materials.


    This time, the tremor in the bottle medicine garden was rted to the tool spirit A¡¯Zhu. In the years since he got the peach tree, A¡¯Zhu has been busy, trying to fuse and devour the peach tree with her own body. A¡¯Zhu body is also a peach tree, although it can be regarded as a different species, it ispletelyparable with the Immortal peach tree that Yang Chen got. The Immortal peach tree grown from the Immortal peach in the hands of the old man was a treasure even in the Immortal world. Even if the years of growth in the human world are not enough, it was enough to bring great benefits to A¡¯Zhu.


    The shock of the merit ring just now was rted to the fact that A¡¯Zhupletely absorbed and fused the Immortal peach tree, and her realm was greatly improved. The two tool spirits were all promoted, and Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation of the bottle medicine garden has finally brought about a qualitative change. The level of the magic weapon has been raised again, and it has directly be the top magic weapon in the world. Even the current Immortal beheading de and profound spirit furnace are a level lower than the medicine garden.


    Now the two weapon spirits, A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯bi, are no less than human Immortal realm masters in terms of pure realm. It¡¯s a pity that their bodies have beenpletely imprisoned within the bottle medicine garden, and they have be weapon spirits, so they can¡¯t ascend. They can only wait for Yang Chen to ascend and take them into the spiritual world and Immortal world one day.


    Just the moment when the magic weapon of the bottle medicine garden was upgraded by absorbing and fusing the Immortal peach, the medicinal materials in all the medicine garden spaces were directly increased by hundreds of years out of thin air. Those Peni devine woods who have been cultivating in the space of the medicine garden and have spiritual wisdom have also obtained great benefits because of this.


    Originally, they had been cultivating in the medicine garden for hundreds of years, and these Peni devine woods had already reached the level of the peak Jiedan stage, but now because of the change in the space of the medicine garden, it directly triggered their breakthrough.


    Without further ado, Yang Chen released all the Peni devine wood monsters, and the tribtion clouds in the sky began to gather rapidly. This movement immediately attracted the attention of the elders of the Pure Yang Pce. After discovering that it was caused by Gao Yue, they immediately began to make arrangements.


    The twenty-four Peni devine wood monsters were of almost the same level of cultivation, and they survived the tribtion at the same time, the thunder tribtion caused was extremely exaggerated, even half the power of the thunder tribtion when Yang Chen went through the tribtion back then. However, for the Peni devine wood monsters, who only cultivated the twelve zodiac crowd guarding great formation in addition to their own cultivation, joining forces and crossing the tribtion was simply an instinct in life.


    The jaw-dropping and terrifying thunder tribtion came crazily. The Peni devine wood monsters were divided into two groups, forming two Twelve Zodiac Crowd Guarding Great Formation, which easily resisted the thunder tribtion.


    They are natural devine trees, and they have been incented in front of the earth temple for many years. The strength of these Peni devine wood monsters is beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, a thunder tribtion that was stronger than the other was all about tempering their bodies.


    At this time, the Jiedan stage disciples in the Pure Yang Pce had a good opportunity, this kind of ceremony watching scene was a rare reference experience for their future cultivation.


    The promotion of the Peni devine wood monsters was another small surprise. With them, Yang Chen became more confident that Gao Yue could absorb the qi of the three Emperors. However, now is not the time to immediately arrange for Gao Yue to absorb the Qi of the three Emperors, he has to deal with the diagram of the demon sealing formation first.


    While waiting for the buyer toe to the door, Yang Chen and Gao Yue began to sort out the things left in the Zhao Family Manor. In this regard, Gao Yue, the legitimate hostess, seemed verypetent. In her words, there are so many good things about her husband that even he doesn¡¯t know how much money he has, so Gao Yue has to count it slowly.


    The things in the Zhao Family Manor are not just the map of the Demon Sealing Formation. Among them, most of the cultivation methods are of great reference value. These need to be identified by Yang Chen one by one before being enriched in the Sutra Pavilion of the Pure Yang Pce. It¡¯s a pity that these cultivation methods are of little use to Yang Chen and Gao Yue who have already cultivated the true essence cultivation methods, only some cultivation experience can be used for reference.


    Some of the things that Long Xuan left to Yang Chen surprised Yang Chen. Among other things, at least some of the undersea medicinal materials that have been grown for tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years, Yang Chen transnted them into his bottle medicine garden immediately after discovering them.


    It has to be admitted that in the vast ocean, there are countless treasures of heaven and earth, much more than onnd. The inessible seabed, for Long Xuan, is his home, where he can find good things anytime and anywhere. In the long life of hundreds of thousands of years, things that are not at the level of treasures cannot enter the eyes of Long Xuan at all.


    Although the Zhao family controlled Long Xuan through the formation technique and made him contribute a lot, the real precious materials Long Xuan kept for himself. It¡¯s a pity that these treasures of heaven, material and earth have been maintained in their most primitive state, and Long Xuan has no chance to further refine these things, so he can only simply preserve them. It was not known where he usually hides these things so that the Zhao family won¡¯t find out.


    In the beginning, every time Gao Yue found a good thing, Gao Yue would be pleasantly surprised for a long time, but in the end, there were almost endless precious materials that made her not surprised at all, except that Long Xuan lived long enough and found enough precious materials, besides that there is no other feeling. Just like being in the Dragon Pce, who would care if a floor tile is the top quality jade?


    As for Yang Chen himself, he took the pieces of jade slips and slowly sorted them out, watching Gao Yue fly like a hardworking bee among all kinds of treasure piles, with an indescribable happiness on her face.


    Soon, Yang Chen discovered that the things left by Long Xuan, together with some treasures of the Zhao family, could actually make up aplete set of materials needed for the Demon Sealing Formation. This is another great thing for the Pure Yang Pce.

 Chapter 687: Let’s Try It Again

    <h4>Chapter 687: Let¡¯s Try It Again</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Join</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Now to stand a chance to win 2 months free<i> on</i></strong> Patron!</i></strong></strong>


    After discovering this, Yang Chen interrupted Gongsun Ling from the retreat without saying a word. Gongsun Ling¡¯s retreat this time was mainly to be familiar with the masters in the mountain river geographical map and to cooperate with the masters themselves, so she was not afraid of being interrupted.


    Seeing Yang Chen, Gongsun Ling was naturally lingering. Afterwards, she learned about Yang Chen¡¯s trip this time from Yang Chen¡¯s mouth, and naturally, the formation diagram of the demon sealing formation came into Gongsun Ling¡¯s hands.


    Gongsun Ling is an array cultivator, and has an iparable spirituality in array techniques. Take Yang Chen as an example, if he didn¡¯t have the memory of the formations in the spiritual world and the Immortal world in his mind, he would not be a match for his wife in terms of the way of formations.


    The formation map is there, the materials are sufficient, Yang Chen has enough spiritual stones, and the spiritual power of the Pure Yang Pce earth vein is enough to support it, everything is ready. Not only that, beside Yang Chen there is Gongsun Ling, a master of formations, and Gao Yue, a master of crafting. Gao Yue can help Gongsun Ling refine anything that Gongsun Ling needs at any time. If the arrayes out, then it will meet so many conditions.


    The sect did not disappoint Yang Chen in the previous life, and it is the same in this life. Although Liang Shaoming, Chu Heng and others suppressed him at the beginning, butter the sect¡¯s senior elders not only realized the mistake, but also directly trained Yang Chen as the Young Pce Master. As the sessor of the sect, how could he not devote himself to building the sect?


    The Elders of the Pure Yang Pce were happy to see the sess, and they ordered the whole sect to cooperate. They wanted people to send people, and things to give. They directly regarded the construction of the Demon Sealing Formation as a top priority. Such a powerful mountain protecting formation can make the Pure Yang Pce even more imprable.


    The news spread quickly, and the three major sects immediately knew about the movement of the Pure Yang Pce. Originally, the people from the three major sects were still discussing the authenticity of the Demon Sealing Formation, but now that the Pure Yang Pce is about to set up a model, of course everyone was temporarily quiet, waiting to see the results of the Pure Yang Pce.


    If the Pure Yang Pce can only prove that the Demon Sealing Formation is vulnerable after exhausting people and resources, then naturally everyone will not have to pay any price. But if it is really feasible, the three major sects are not in a hurry, juste to the door. Anyway, to buy something from Yang Chen has never been cheap, and everyone is used to it. Now every sect has female disciples who have a close rtionship with Yang Chen, so they must take advantage of it when they get the chance.


    The movement of the Pure Yang Pce also attracted the attention of the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Blue Cloud Sect. This time their news was behind the three major sects, but not too far behind. Under the intentional publicity of the Pure Yang Pce, the two sects also watched from the sidelines, waiting to see the final result.


    Except for the five major sects, the others received the notification from the Pure Yang Pce. Almost all the sects that have the ability to spend resources here in Yang Chen are paying attention to the movement of the Pure Yang Pce. Everyone¡¯s purpose is surprisingly the same, whether it¡¯s the dao sect, the demon sect or the monster sect, they all have the same mind.


    ¡°A¡¯Ling, is there a way to make a little modification to the formation?¡± After Gongsun Ling studied the formation for almost a year, she nned to start to set up the formation and Yang Chen suddenly asked a question.


    ¡°What kind of modification?¡± Gongsun Ling would never question Yang Chen¡¯s request, but only asked about the specific situation: ¡°Too much modification may destroy the integrity of the formation.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be tooplicated, just add a secret tracking to let you know where there is such a formation.¡± Yang Chen said softly ¡°At that time, it will be of great use.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s request was an order to Gongsun Ling. After contemting carefully with her eyes closed for a while, Gongsun Ling replied with some uncertainty ¡°Maybe there is a way, but we need to arrange it first to see the actual effect.¡±


    Theyout of the Demon Sealing Formation has finally begun. During the year when Gongsun Ling studied the formation diagram, Gao Yue has already used the materials provided by Yang Chen to refine various essories for the formation ording to Gongsun Ling¡¯s continuous requests. Gongsun Ling made arrangements one by one.


    Calcting the time, setting up the formations, and going back and forth in a hurry, it took almost another year just to set up the formations. Now all the formations are in ce, just waiting for the final activation.


    During these two years, there was calm in the dao sects. Even if there were any disturbances, they tacitly avoided the Pure Yang Pce. It seems that all the sects intentionally or unintentionally did not target the Pure Yang Pce, for fear of disturbing the arrangement of the demon sealing formation.


    Different from the Zhao family¡¯s formation, the Pure Yang Pce can¡¯t find a simr mysterious tortoise to provide spiritual power. It can only use the spiritual veins as the source of the formation¡¯s spiritual power. In terms of power, it may be more powerful than the Zhao family¡¯s formation. ording to Gongsun Ling¡¯s calctions, as long as there are no experts above the seventh grade human Immortal realm, facing the formation of the Pure Yang Pce, they can only do nothing.


    The Demon Sealing Formation was finally activated, and quickly formed an invisible barrier within a radius of hundreds of miles around the main hall of the Pure Yang Pce. The original Great Mountain Protecting Formation was also controlled by the Pce Master after the Demon Sealing Formation was activated, and stopped functioning.


    Next, it is natural to start crazy testing. Compared with the formation, the test is much simpler and rougher. With the existing masters of the Dacheng stage in the Pure Yang Pce as the main force, everyone franticallyunched various attacks on the demon sealing formation inside and outside the formation.


    For more than ten days in a row, all-round attacks had no effect on the Demon Sealing Formation at all, and a smile finally appeared on the faces of the elders in the Pure Yang Pce. For the time being, there are no masters who are about to face a tribtion, not even those at the peak Yuanying stage and Jiedan stage, who are about to survive the tribtion, so we can only do this first. Of course, even if the Pure Yang Pce proves it, it was estimated that those sects will test it themselves.


    ¡°In this way, we can release the news.¡± After consulting Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, the pce master finally made a decision.


    When the news came out, the major sects were not polite, and immediately dispatched experts to the Pure Yang Pce, hearing is deception, seeing is believing, no matter what, it is necessary to actually test the effect of the Demon Sealing Formation. The Pure Yang Pce only tests the defensive power, but cannot check whether it will shield the heavenly tribtion. There are many people who are about to break through in the other sects, each of them brought a few.


    The Pure Yang Pce has made sufficient preparations this time, and the masters who came to attack the formation casually without stopping. At the same time, those masters who were about to pass the tribtion also began to let out their aura, waiting for the moment when the tribtion came.


    Naturally, the attack has no effect. Those masters who were waiting for the tribtions toe, have not waited for it. And as soon as the formation was released, the sky immediately began to gather with tribtion clouds. The facts have clearly shown that this magical formation really has the effect that Yang Chen¡¯s family said, it was no exaggeration.


    The pce master watched the group of masterse to a conclusion, without saying a word with a smile on his face, but he seemed to see the scene of Yang Chen, the big profiteer of the sect, viciously wielding the butcher¡¯s knife and ughtering them.

 Chapter 688: Don’t Sell To The Demon Sects

    <h4>Chapter 688: Don¡¯t Sell To The Demon Sects</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    During the formation of the Demon Sealing Formation, Gongsun Ling contributed most of the time, and Yang Chen was only in charge of the logistics. Professional matters should be handled by professionals. Although Yang Chen also carefully studied the formation diagram of the demon sealing formation, he behaved very normally at this time and did not give people the feeling that he was also very evil in the formation.


    With Gongsun Ling¡¯s help, Yang Chen basically has a lot of time to deal with other things. One of them is to give the five-grade body refining pills that he refined in the Zhao family to those close to him.


    From the master of the pce to the ancestor Wang Yong to the other elders who have supported Yang Chen for a long time, Gao Shiyan, Zheng Feng, Meng Xian, Xu Chengxin, Zhu Chentao, etc., Yang Chen sent all of them a body refining pill. Even the acquaintances in the bayan tree Immortal cave, the old tree demon, Hou Yun, She Kui and Xie Sha all got some.


    Among the apprentices, currently only Hua Mengyou¡¯s aptitude was not strong enough, so she got one naturally. Du Qian, Shangguan Feng, Wang Yuan, Yang Chen¡¯s peers who helped a lot in the process of cultivation, also got one respectively.


    If you¡¯re not close to him, you don¡¯t even need to think about these fifth grade body refining pills. Every body refining pill consumes Yang Chen¡¯s own merit, without a direct rtionship with Yang Chen, why should Yang Chen use his own merit to perfect others?


    The effect of the fifth grade body refining pill is not so immediate, especially now that these people have cultivated for a long time, even if the spiritual root is improved, it will take a few years to gradually show the effect. Before that, except for Yang Chen, no one knew what kind of changes this small pill would bring.


    All the pills were taken in front of Yang Chen. Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to give the pill to them, and when he turned around, they would treat it as a family heirloom and pass it on to the younger generation, that would lose Yang Chen¡¯s original intention of giving the medicine.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t exin much about the efficacy of the pill, but only said that it was good for them. No one would doubt Yang Chen¡¯s words, especially when ites to pills, no one has ever questioned it. The people who received the medicinal pill took the pill in front of Yang Chen almost without hesitation, not at all afraid that Yang Chen would harm them.


    Later, when waiting for the formation of the Demon Sealing Formation, Yang Chen helped Gongsun Ling while flipping through the Zhao family cultivation methods left in the Zhao family manor. Although the personal wealth of each member of the Zhao family was wiped out with Long Xuan¡¯s tribtion, the inheritance of the Zhao family has not been lost, and all of them are in the Zhao family manor. Yang Chen¡¯s task is to organize these into different categories.


    In fact, someone has been taking care of the Zhao family¡¯s Sutra Pavilion, and the contents inside are not in a mess. Yang Chen just needs to go through the catalog to confirm one by one.


    After the sess of the Demon Sealing Formation, the elders of the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen were already sharpening their knives and preparing to ughter all the sects, but suddenly they received a suggestion from the Greatest Heaven Sect that was not officially notified.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sell the map of the Demon Sealing Formation to the people in the Demon Sect?¡± Yang Chen was also taken aback when he heard the news, and asked in bewilderment when he saw the pce master who came to inform him of the news: ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect What does this mean? Why didn¡¯t they say it when we sold the secrets of a fifth-grade alchemistst time?¡±


    The Greatest Heaven Sect has its own reasons, and from the righteousness of the Dao Sect, this suggestion is also tenable. Since ancient times, dao sects and demon sects have been ipatible, so if you sell this powerful demon sealing formation diagram to someone in the demon sect, isn¡¯t that a suspicion of being an enemy?


    If it was the previous Pure Yang Pce, the Greatest Heaven Sect would not be so polite. They would have sent a group of masters to the door to destroy the Pure Yang Pce. Heretics, everyone punishes them quickly.


    However, now the Pure Yang Pce is not a soft persimmon to be ughtered by others. Even if it is the Greatest Heaven Sect, if they want to deal with the Pure Yang Pce, even if they don¡¯t look at the strength of the Pure Yang Pce itself, they still have to look at the intentions of several other big sects. This is the result of Yang Chen and the sect¡¯s hard work for so many years.


    ¡°Not everyone can seed as a fifth-rank alchemist, especially the disciples of the Demon Sect. They pursue a shortcut to reach the sky in one step. They don¡¯t have the indomitable perseverance of the dao sect disciples. If they want to rely on your hard cultivation of basic skills to be a fifth-rank alchemist, then It¡¯s impossible.¡± The pce master exined immediately. This question, when the people from the Greatest Heaven Sect came to suggest, the pce master asked himself and now he was just rying the reason.


    As someone from the Greatest Heaven Sect said, Yang Chen¡¯s method of bing a fifth-rank alchemist is to work steadily step by step, which ispletely opposite to the cultivation method of the Demon Sect. If someone in the Demon Sect really became a fifth-rank alchemist with that method, it can only show that he is not a real member of the Demon Sect.


    Of course, the real key is that from the very beginning, many people did not believe that Yang Chen would really reveal the key to bing the fifth-grade alchemist, sost time, the major sects did not reject people from the demon sect that much. Especially the Greatest Heaven Sect, anyway, as long as they feel that the method Yang Chen gave is unreliable, they will immediately have another reason to deal with the Pure Yang Pce, and the other big sects can¡¯t even raise any objections.


    At that time, it didn¡¯t prevent people from the Demon Sect from participating, and it meant that. Anyway, if something is wrong, with the personality of members of the Demon Sect, they will definitely kill immediately, and it will save the Greatest Heaven Sect a lot of troubles. Conversely, after the Pure Yang Pce is destroyed, they can wave their arms again and shout the slogan of ¡°Dare to Destroy our dao sect the Pure Yang Pce¡± to eliminate demons and defend the dao, and they can kill many in one fell swoop.


    What they didn¡¯t expect was that Yang Chen really told the key to bing a fifth-grade alchemist, and it was very reasonable. The most important thing is that every step he said can be done by someone, even if the Greatest Heaven Sect wants to find fault, they can¡¯t find it. Although they got the secret of the fifth-grade alchemist, they lost an excuse to deal with the Pure Yang Pce.


    Of course, the Greatest Heaven Sect cannot repeat the same mistakes this time. How can the Greatest Heaven Sect, the leader of the dao sect, tolerate the people of the Demon Sect doing business in the dao sect domain? Even in the business of fifth-grade alchemistsst time, some sects were unable to participate because their umtion was not deep enough, and faintly expressed dissatisfaction. The core of the dissatisfaction is that dao sects and the demon sects actually does business together.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect, who has always regarded itself as the leader of the dao sects, bears the brunt. Those who were dissatisfied ignored the aim at the Pure Yang Pce, for fear that one day they would cut off their chances when they sought out the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen, so of course they would aim at the five sects that had gained all the fame and benefits. The other four sects didn¡¯t say anything, but this time the Greatest Heaven Sect said something could make the Demon Sect not seed.

 Chapter 689: Trading

    <h4>Chapter 689: Trading</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Sorry guys for thete chapters, myptop is on itsst legs and dying so it¡¯s getting harder to use it to work so I think I¡¯ll need to purchase a newptop, if you want to support me purchasing one you can make a one time donation on Patron.


    In addition, there is one most important reason, but the people from the Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t say it. But basically everyone can think of it, that is, the Demon Sealing Formation is not like a fifth-grade alchemist and can easily seed.


    Even a nouveau riche like the Pure Yang Pce can easily set up a demon-sealing formation, so those sects with deep foundations are no problem. Once the members of the Demon Sect obtain the formation map of the Demon Sealing Formation, then with the financial resources and manpower of the five sects of the demonic dao, they will definitely be able to arrange it.


    The benefits of the demon sealing formation to the Demon Sect are far greater than the benefits to the dao sect. Just the heaven-defying function of shielding the heavenly tribtion is enough to raise the overall strength of the Demon Sect to a higher level. With the blessing of the demon sealing formation, those demon sect disciples whock confidence will definitely have a straight-line increase inbat effectiveness when their cultivation base and confidence are simultaneously improved.


    The mostmonmon sense that almost all cultivators understand is that between dao and demonic cultivators with the same cultivation time, without the influence of other factors, the realm andbat effectiveness of the demonic cultivator far exceed that of the dao cultivators. Because of the quick cultivation speed of the Demon Sect, the only shoring is theck of cultivation of the state of mind, which is the strength of the dao sects.


    But if there is a demon sealing formation, when this only shoring is no longer a shoring, then the blow to the dao sect will be fatal. Starting from this direction, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s suggestion is also reasonable.


    Of course, for Yang Chen, he doesn¡¯t care about these things. It may not be obvious when you arrive in the spiritual world, but after you arrive in the Immortal world, the heavenly court is already regardless of origin, and all dao sects and demons are epted. In the face of a powerful enemy, it is only right to unite all forces that can be united.


    Theoretically, the Profound Heaven Sect has been in charge of the Heavenly Court for so many years, there should have been news brought down a long time ago, informing the Greatest Heaven Sect not to kill the Demon Sect like that, and it is enough to maintain the bnce between the two sides as much as possible. It¡¯s a pity that after the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s guiding formation was detonated by Yang Chen, at least for hundreds of years, before the new guiding formation was set up, it was impossible for the Greatest Heaven Sect to receive any news from the upper realm.


    On this point, the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Blue Cloud Sect, Five Elements Sect and Pill Cauldron Sect are not so active, they are no longer so active in the battle between the dao sect and demon sect, and they even seem to be quiet. No need to ask, there must have been a message from above. Basically, those who are still active on the front line of eliminating demons and guarding the way, only the Greatest Heaven Sect is left.


    In the eyes of many small dao sects, the Greatest Heaven Sect is the leader who maintains the tradition of the dao sects. Naturally, in the eyes of the demon sect, the Greatest Heaven Sect is a thorn in the flesh. Didn¡¯t they see that the other big dao sects gave them face, the Greatest Heaven Sect is deceiving too much, really think that the Profound Heaven Sect can do whatever they want if they control the heavenly court?


    There is nothing wrong with eliminating demons and defending the Dao, at least many people in the Greatest Heaven Sect think so. In essence, there is nothing wrong with this, but now demon cultivators, who are just cultivators with a different way of cultivation, are no longer considered demons in the heavenly court, the real devil is someone else. Unfortunately, the current Greatest Heaven Sect is not very clear.


    Thus, a representative of the Greatest Heaven Sect came to persuade the Pure Yang Pce, and the news reached Yang Chen¡¯s ears from the pce master.


    ¡°Is this the meaning of one sect of the Greatest Heaven Sect, or the meaning of the five major sects?¡± Yang Chen asked with a frown. If it is a collective decision made by the five major sects, then it really has to be taken seriously. Don¡¯t look at the Pure Yang Pce being proud of it¡¯s strength now, but it¡¯s not enough to wrestle with the five major sects.


    ¡°The other sects have no objections, it¡¯s just the meaning of the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± Of course, the master of the pce knew what Yang Chen meant when he asked this question, and he answered very urately: ¡°Besides, the Greatest Heaven Sect also said it, it¡¯s just a suggestion, how to deal with it specifically, It still depends on what we, the Pure Yang Pce, think.¡±


    Yang Chen quickly figured out the key point, and he suddenly had a calction in his heart.


    ¡°Since it is the meaning of the Greatest Heaven Sect, then, this disciple feels that we, the Pure Yang Pce, can¡¯t do such a deal with an enemy.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said to the head of the pce ¡°Although this move will make our sect suffer a huge loss, but as a member of the dao sect, it is natural to respond to the call of the Greatest Heaven Sect, whether it is the Zhao family¡¯s demon sealing formation, or the cultivation inheritance, it will only be sold to the members of the dao sect, what does the pce master think?¡±


    The pce master has also be a fine role, otherwise it would be impossible to sit in this seat. With a slight twist in his heart, he immediately understood what Yang Chen meant.


    Not selling to the Demon Sect and those neutral sects would greatly offend these sects. However, the Pure Yang Pce only acted ording to the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s wishes, not intentionally offending all parties, otherwise they would not have sold the secret of the fifth-grade alchemistst time to all parties, presumably all parties would understand.


    If you say this, it shows that the Pure Yang Pce can¡¯t provoke the Greatest Heaven Sect, so it is forced to bow its head, but in terms of the dao sect¡¯s righteousness, it is just and awe-inspiring. In response to the call of the dao sects leader, who can say no? And in the same way, the matter of offending the Demon Sect and the Neutral Sect was taken by the Greatest Heaven Sect. Who told this to be the Greatest Heaven Sect suggestion? If those sects are resentful, just go to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Benefits for the Pure Yang Pce, and the hatred of the Greatest Heaven Sect, is there anything that would make the pce master happier than this? After Liang Shaoming¡¯s incident, the elders of the Pure Yang Pce hated the Greatest Heaven Sect deeply, and it was their wish that they could calmly give the Greatest Heaven Sect a hand in their destruction.


    Soon the Pure Yang Pce sent out the news, and the response was so fast that even the representatives of the Greatest Heaven Sect were a little surprised. Basically, he came to make a suggestion in the morning, and the Pure Yang Pce announced it before noon, which was simply giving the Greatest Heaven Sect enough face. No matter how harsh a person is, they will not be able to pick out the faults of the Pure Yang Pce.


    As soon as the news came out, there was a sudden uproar. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the dao sect, and some guys who don¡¯t know where they are are still apuding loudly. As for the members of the Demon Sect and those neutral sects, especially some sects that have been preparing for a long time, they just waited to buy a formation map to increase the welfare of their disciples, and suddenly became furious.


    The Pure Yang Pce, no, the Greatest Heaven Sect is too bullying, right? Why can only dao sect disciples buy it? Last time, the Pure Yang Pce even sold the secrets of fifth-grade alchemists, so why not let them buy this time? As long as you taste it carefully, you can know the taste. This is obviously to suppress these sects, and at the same time prevent the Pure Yang Pce from gaining more benefits.


    Everyone understands this truth, so everyone can understand the Pure Yang Pce and Yang Chen¡¯s difficulties. The sentence of responding to the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s call has already exined everything, the Pure Yang Pce can¡¯t provoke the Greatest Heaven Sect, this is the truth, nothing else. All the hatred came up, all pointing to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    But at this time, Yang Chen has already fallen into another tender ce.

 Chapter 690: Master I Want It

    <h4>Chapter 690: Master I Want It</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong>Sorry guys for thete chapters, myptop is on itsst legs and dying so it¡¯s getting harder to use it to work so I think I¡¯ll need to purchase a newptop, if you want to support me purchasing one you can make a one time donation on Patron.</strong>


    The Great Elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, the famous Mrs. Fanghua, curled up in Yang Chen¡¯s arms like a kitten. Her body was covered with no clothes, her delicate naked body formed an exaggerated body curve, which made people¡¯s hearts flutter at a nce.


    Yang Chen¡¯s big hand roamed freely on the delicate skin that attracted countless people¡¯s attention. Every time the palm touched, it would cause an exaggerated reaction, as if Yang Chen¡¯s hand was electrified.


    On Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s face, there was an expression of grievance, and she was about to burst into tears, which was indescribably lovable. Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s tone seemed to be acting like a baby to Yang Chen.


    That¡¯s right, the Great Elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect who could decide the death of countless lives with a single word, and the most ruthless female devil in the Demon Sect in recent decades, was now acting like a spoiled child to Yang Chen. If anyone can see this scene, they can definitely smash their jaws on their feet.


    ¡°Master, why can¡¯t you sell the map of the Demon Sealing Formation to the disciples of the Demon Sect?¡± Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s coquettish content is of course rted to the most sensational topic recently.


    Yang Chen had already announced that he would sell the formation diagram of the Demon Sealing Formation two years ago, and now the Pure Yang Pce has built a Demon Sealing Formation, thoroughly proving the authenticity of the formation diagram. When she arrived with arge sum of wealth waiting to be enjoyed, she was hit head-on by the news from the Pure Yang Pce and was dizzy.


    ¡°I¡¯m also a dao sect disciple after all, so of course I can¡¯t collude with you devils.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile, but his big hands didn¡¯t stop at all. They kept walking on Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s delicate body, enjoying with the most wonderful sticity of smooth skin, it was indescribablyfortable.


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t care about it, you have to give me the Demon Sealing Formation Map.¡± Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s body twisted for a while, her charming tone and the stimtion of physical contact brought Yang Chen supreme enjoyment.


    Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s fame has spread far and wide, it was not known how many people have given her their heart and soul. If it were an ordinary person, with just a look and a little pleading, they would have already agreed in haste. However, Yang Chen seemed to have a heart of stone, just enjoying it with a smile, but never spit it out.


    ¡°Master, the Demon Sealing Formation is really important, we want it!¡± Of course Madam Fanghua knew that this trick of hers was useless to Yang Chen, but the joy of being able to reunite with Yang Chen and the fact that she wanted to try her best to make Yang Chen happy, she couldn¡¯t help but make such a move. Likewise, she herself enjoyed it too.


    ¡°If I gave it to you, the Greatest Heaven Sect can destroy the Pure Yang Pce.¡± Yang Chen pped Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s buttocks lightly and softly, making a soul-stirring p, and then caressed Mrs. Fanghua again. Being in the same position, Mrs. Fanghua couldn¡¯t help closing her eyes and moaning.


    Yang Chen never felt sorry for Mrs. Fanghua from the very beginning. She was born in the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, thergest sect with dual cultivation of Yin-Yang. In matters of men and women, even Tao Junqi, Wushuang and the five Murong sisters were not Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s opponents alone. Madam Fanghua was also the only woman who can make Yang Chen happy by herself.


    Reunited after a long absence, and still talk about what to do with those unpleasant things, of course, the first is to be gentle first. Mrs. Fanghua took out all the tricks, and paid the price of being soft into a puddle of mud, so that she also climbed to the peak of joy.


    As for Mrs. Fanghua herself, she has already gone through countless peaks, and she can barely maintain Yang Chen¡¯s mixed spiritual power by picking up yang, nourishing yin, and not fainting, she was at Yang Chen¡¯s mercy. At this moment, Mrs. Fanghua could not say a word other than stay limply in Yang Chen¡¯s arms enjoying the aftertaste of happiness.


    Yang Chen has never been stingy with his women, two fifth grade body refining pills were delivered to Madam Fanghua¡¯s cherry mouth, along with arge cup of purple and fluorescent four seas mysterious coral Liquid, for her to swallow the pills.


    Seeing the obvious five pill lines on the pill, Madam Fanghua opened her mouth without thinking, letting Yang Chen put the pill into her mouth, and then drank the four seas mysterious coral liquid that Yang Chen fed over with satisfaction, feeling satisfied and happy. In happiness, she entered dreand.


    Among Yang Chen¡¯s women, only Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s spiritual root aptitude seems to be inferior. Yang Chen will not let herg behind others like this. The two meritorious body refining pills may be able to raise her acquired spiritual roots to a higher level, and her future cultivation will not be too bad.


    When Mrs. Fanghua was asleep, it was also the day when the Pure Yang Pce sold off the Zhao family¡¯s property at a marked price. Countless people from the dao sect gathered in the Pure Yang Pce, some were buyers, some were inquiring about news, and so on.


    It is said that the price is clearly marked, but the five major sects are obviously different from other sects. Now there are female disciples from the five major sects who have a close rtionship with Yang Chen, and Yang Chen doesn¡¯t take it too seriously and gave them a 20% discount on top of the specified price.


    The Demon Sealing Formation Diagram, this is a precious material that can bepared with the secret of a fifth-grade alchemist. The difference is that this can be built as long as there are materials. The Pure Yang Pce is a clear proof of the array that canpletely see the effect within a few years.


    A map of the demon sealing formation would cost ten kinds of seventh-grade fire seeds, or a thousand catties of top-grade spirit stones that are equivalent in value. It was not known how many years it took the Zhao family to collect cultivation method suitable for dao sect disciples to cultivate, and the package price was 500 catties of top-quality spirit stones. The quantity and quality of the cultivation methods suitable for the disciples of the demon sect are simr to those of the disciples of the dao sect, and the package price is also five hundred catties of top-quality spirit stones.


    The spirit controlling formation diagram for controlling super powerful spirit beasts, the formation method used by the Zhao family to control the ck tortoise, had the same price as the demon sealing formation method, ten kinds of seventh-grade fire seeds. But rtively speaking, the demand for this formation was much smaller. After all, mortal spirit beasts beyond the level of human Immortals can be said to be rare. It is no such thing as a demon sealing formation, as long as you get the formation map and materials, you can see immediate results.


    In addition, some less important alchemy formation methods were also summarized by Yang Chen and sold separately, with a package price of 500 catties of top-quality spirit stones.


    The above are the wholesale prices for bulk transactions. In addition, the Pure Yang Pce also provides individual retail services for certain kinds of cultivation methods, pill recipes and formations. As long as you are a fellow dao sect cultivator, as long as you have spirit stones, you can buy them at different prices. Anyway, it¡¯s just something the Zhao family has collected, not the inheritance of the Pure Yang Pce sect, so Yang Chen doesn¡¯t have any psychological pressure to keep them.


    Of course, the good things must be collected by the Pure Yang Pce, but even so, the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s move won a lot of apuse. Especially for those rogue cultivators, they have never thought about it since they started cultivating, they can simply buy advanced cultivation techniques with only spirit stones.

 Chapter 691: If Direct Buying Doesn’t Work, Get An Agent

    <h4>Chapter 691: If Direct Buying Doesn¡¯t Work, Get An Agent</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    <strong>Sorry guys for thete chapters, myptop is on itsst legs and dying so it¡¯s getting harder to use it to work so I think I¡¯ll need to purchase a newptop, if you want to support me purchasing one you can make a one time donation on Patron.</strong>


    For the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s move, the Greatest Heaven Sect was caught off guard. They thought that the Pure Yang yang Pce would treasure the things they got from the Zhao family and use them as sect inheritance. After all, the Pure Yang Pce is just a small sect, but they didn¡¯t expect the Pure Yang Pce to be so generous that they could sell all of them.


    No one would mention the various resources and materials that Yang Chen obtained from the Zhao family. Those were Yang Chen¡¯s spoils of war, things he won. If it weren¡¯t for the great importance of the demon sealing formation, even Yang Chen could keep this formation a secret. From a moral point of view, if Yang Chen did just that, there was no problem at all. Now that these things are used to benefit the public, that is Yang Chen¡¯s generosity and everyone has to appreciate it.


    In this way, the Pure Yang Pce can almost be said to have received the support of almost all dao sects. If others want to find fault with this to suppress the Pure Yang Pce, they have to see whether those who support the Pure Yang Pce are willing or not.


    ording to the original intention of the Greatest Heaven Sect, these precious materials of the Zhao family should have been monopolized by a few big sects and the Pure Yang Pce, but the Pure Yang Pce did not y cards ording tomon sense.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect said that it is not allowed to sell to the demon sect, the Pure Yang Pce immediately agreed, and announced that it would only be sold to dao sect disciples. With such happy support, it was unreasonable for the Greatest Heaven Sect to want to find fault with it. Especially thest move of the Pure Yang Pce, retail sales, has attracted the hearts of countless people. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to object, they would not risk offending all the dao sect disciples in the mortal world to obstruct it.


    The Pure Yang Pce was willing to betray itself, but the Greatest Heaven Sect obstructs it everywhere, what does that mean? The Greatest Heaven Sect is already the number one sect in the Dao Sect, and you bought everything in a package, and you ate a lot of it. Don¡¯t you even leave some crumbs for others? In the world of cultivators, eating alone will be punished by the heavens.


    Although the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s move made the Greatest Heaven Sect a little unhappy, but after all, it was the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s own affairs, and it gave the Greatest Heaven Sect enough face, only selling to the dao sect disciples, the Greatest Heaven Sect could only nod.


    Now the Greatest Heaven Sect have tasted the benefits of having their own female disciples on Yang Chen¡¯s side. Among other things, just looking at the Pill Cauldron Sect, if they want something, they have to buy it at full price. Where is it? So cool to get it? You know, although you only save 20%, it is equivalent to hundreds of catties of top-quality spirit stones. With so many spirit stones, even for the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was a huge fortune.


    Soon, the sects started shopping. On this point, almost all major sects are consistent. The map of the demon sealing formation, the dao sect cultivation skills plus the alchemy formation are packaged.


    Although everyone is also interested in the Demon sect cultivation techniques collected by the Zhao family, firstly, they want to avoid suspicion, and secondly, they are not willing to pay such arge price for the purchase, so they all gave up this part tacitly.


    The happiest ones were of course the disciples of those small sects, who came to the Pure Yang Pce one after another, went to Hidden Pavilion and the ten thousand treasure building to buy a collection of cultivation methods, carefully inquired about the cultivation method suitable for them, and nned to buy them. Of course, rogue cultivators are even more happy. Although they are not pure disciples from dao sects, none of them have many friends, so let them buy for them. In this regard, the Pure Yang Pce has never made things difficult.


    Mrs. Fanghua finally woke up, although she didn¡¯t know what the effect of the two meritorious body refining pills was, the feeling of expelling all the impurities in her body made Mrs. Fanghua very happy. Especially when she saw as soon as she opened her eyes, her beloved was holding her to bathe and change her clothes, she was so happy that there was nothing else in her heart.


    ¡°Master, I really want the formation map and those cultivation methods, what should I do?¡± After Mrs. Fanghua heard about the rules given by the Pure Yang Pce, she couldn¡¯t help shaking Yang Chen¡¯s arm, acting coquettishly at the same time pleading.


    ¡°How can I break the rules I set myself?¡± Yang Chen gave Madam Fanghua a direct look, shook his head resolutely and said, ¡°No, you are not a dao sect disciple, so I can¡¯t sell it to you.¡±


    ¡°But I really want it!¡± Mrs. Fanghua was not discouraged, she still begged like that, her body moved a little more, her chest began to rub against Yang Chen¡¯s arm, making Yang Chen feel her firmness and sticity.


    ¡°Do you want it, or the Yin-Yang Demon Sect wants it?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t directly refuse this time, but asked a rhetorical question.


    ¡°The sect wants it, but this ve also wants it. As long as this ve can bring these back, it will be a great achievement, and the status of this ve in the sect will be improved in the future.¡± Madam Fanghua did not hide her thoughts from Yang Chen.


    ¡°If the Yin-Yang Demon Sect wants it, then I don¡¯t need to save them resources. But you are my woman, so I can also give you a 20% discount, the extra resources will be for you.¡± Yang Chen finally said, Mrs. Fanghua was overjoyed and immediately kissed Yang Chen, her face full of joy.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Yang Chen said but, which made Mrs. Fanghua nervous again, looking at Yang Chen with watery eyes, as if Yang Chen would shed tears if he refused.


    ¡°However, I still can¡¯t sell it to you.¡± Mrs. Fanghua directly expressed that she didn¡¯t understand Yang Chen¡¯s words. She looked at Yang Chen flickering with her eyes full of doubts, why would he give her a 20% discount if he couldn¡¯t sell it to her?


    ¡°My Pure Yang Pce will only sell to dao sect disciples.¡± Yang Chen said very righteously: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your Yin-Yang Demon Sect doesn¡¯t even have a single undercover dao sects disciple.¡±


    As soon as this was said, Mrs. Fanghua immediately understood. In fact, with her intelligence, she should have thought of this long ago. It¡¯s just that people are by Yang Chen¡¯s side, and all their hearts are tied to Yang Chen¡¯s body. All they think about is how to please Yang Chen, how to make Yang Chen happy, how can they think of these things. After Yang Chen dialed, Mrs. Fanghua immediately understood what Yang Chen meant.


    ¡°I understand. I will find a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect to buy.¡± Mrs. Fanghua not only understood, but she even vaguely discovered from Yang Chen¡¯s attitude that Yang Chen seemed to be dissatisfied with the Greatest Heaven Sect. When it was settled, disciples from the Greatest Heaven Sect will rece her to buy it.


    ¡°You¡¯re the smart one!¡± Yang Chen pped Madam Fanghua again with his big hand, but this time, it was apliment, which made Madam Fanghua smile instantly.


    ¡°You have the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, so you can¡¯t leave the other Demon Sects empty-handed.¡± With a smile on his face, Yang Chen enthusiastically pointed out: ¡°If they are also interested, you can give them some advice, you can still show favors, can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s pretty face had be like a flower and she threw herself into Yang Chen¡¯s embrace full of spring emotion.

 Chapter 692: More Transactions

    <h4>Chapter 692: More Transactions</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong><strong><i>Join Patron today for free exclusive bonus chapters </i></strong>


    The Pure Yang Pce has been really busy recently. The sale of the Zhao family¡¯s cultivation methods alone has attracted tens of thousands of people to the Pure Yang Pce to choose carefully. Yang Chen¡¯s descriptions of the various cultivation methods are quite detailed, the kind of people suitable for cultivating it was basically clearly marked, which also surprised those who saw the introduction.


    Among other things, one or two pieces of introduction jade slips with one or two lower-grade spirit stones, in a short period of time, the Pure Yang Pce sold hundreds of thousands of copies. This alone earned more than a catty of high-grade spirit stones.


    The catalog is still like this, the real content can be imagined. The sales of cultivation methods are actually not cheap, because it is not equivalent to the contribution of the sect. Even the lowest cultivation method needs to start with ten catties of low-grade spirit stones. If calcted ording to this multiple, the ie of Pure Yang Pce will increase by at least ten catties of top-grade spirit stones.


    During the process of buying and selling, the Pure Yang Pce strictly abided by the previous promise, only selling to dao sect disciples, demon sect disciples and those neutral sects and even rogue cultivators came to their door. This is not for the Greatest Heaven Sect to see, but for actual implementation. Every customer who purchased a cultivation method must check the school mark and record it in the book. Not only that, every transaction is supervised by the personnel sent by the Greatest Heaven Sect specially requested by the Pure Yang Pce.


    When every customer buys, he is not alone, at least three people are needed, and one of them must be a disciple of the great sect who has already confirmed his identity. This requirement alone has brought a lot of benefits to some innocent dao sect disciples, and it has also left those Greatest Heaven Sect people who secretly want to find out the ws in the Pure Yang Pce helpless.


    Every record in the transaction was quite detailed, a certain year, a certain month and a certain time. So-and-so from a certain sect bought a certain kind of cultivation method or formation method, alchemy method, etc and a certain guy received it. There are several other circumstantial witnesses, namely XX and so on. At the back of the record, there is the confirmation of the disciple of the big sect who has confirmed his identity, and at the same time, the confirmation of the disciple who is in charge of supervising from the Greatest Heaven Sect, without any falsehood.


    Of course, the Pure Yang Pce is notpletely ignoring the needs of customers, at least the disciples in charge of supervision from the Greatest Heaven Sect do not know what cultivation method the customers bought. They can only confirm that the ones they bought are dao sect disciples, but they can¡¯t inquire about others things more at will, otherwise they will be hated.


    The items purchased by the customers on the record are all addedter. This is used by the Pure Yang Pce for its own ounting, and no one else can see it. This method ensures to the greatest extent that the buyers are dao sect disciples. The Pure Yang Pce has achieved this level, even the Greatest Heaven Sect has nothing to say.


    However, even so, some rogue cultivators sessfully bought suitable cultivation methods through a few friends of the dao sect. Of course, it was not only those few friends who came forward. They believe no one would refuse this kind of favor.


    Many people know this method, but no one would bring it up. The Pure Yang Pce has put on a posture of giving the Greatest Heaven Sect face, and it is absolutely impossible for the Greatest Heaven Sect to do something that requires the consent of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples to sell anything in the Pure Yang Pce, right? What¡¯s more, many rogue cultivators rely on this method to obtain cultivation methods. Once they insist on pursuing it, they will not only offend one or two people.


    Just under such circumstances, the business of the Pure Yang Pce was very lively, unusually prosperous. Arge amount of spirit stones came into the ount. This time, although Yang Chen and a few concubines got the benefits back, Yang Chen didn¡¯t take it for himself, but dedicated it to the sect. The sect is also generous, all profits are divided into 50-50, half for the sect, half for Yang Chen, no one has any objection to this.


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner, and soon the cultivators discovered that the prices of the materials needed for the demon sealing formation skyrocketed like the wind, this was a normal phenomenon. When the demand is high, the price will naturally rise. The problem is, it seems that besides the reserves of each sect, most of the remaining materials are shipped by the Pure Yang Pce.


    As long as a cultivator with a brain can figure it out right away, the reason why the Pure Yang Pce built the demon-sealing formation with great fanfare is not only to set a demonstration for other sects, but also to give itself time to stock up. As long as you get the Demon Sealing Formation, you will definitely find ways to build one. At this time, even if the items of the Pure Yang Pce are more expensive, everyone will buy it.


    No one has any dissatisfaction with this, except for the asionalint about the high price of some precious materials, the rest is to admire the Pure Yang Pce for its wealth-making methods. For a business, selling array diagrams and skills to make a fortune, and then selling formation materials to make another fortune, it really was a good way.


    In particr, several of the key materials are all produced in the deep sea. Except for the small amount of stocks in the sea sect of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, only the Pure Yang Pce is left. In addition, there are rogue cultivators¡¯ alliances that are far away overseas, but since the formation map is not allowed to be sold to them, they will certainly not sell these materials cheaply.


    For this reason, the transactions of certain cultivation methods are more rxed. Even if some transactions are found to be purchased by some rogue cultivators, those Greatest Heaven Sect disciples who are in charge of supervising will turn a blind eye. Give it to the disciples of the Demon Sect, and everything will stop. More is worse than less, isn¡¯t it?


    Only the major sects have the financial resources to buy the Demon Sealing Formation. Of course, this time there are a few more first-rate sects. It¡¯s about suppressing the Heavenly Tribtion, as long as it is a capable sect, they wish they could build the Demon Sealing Formation right away.


    At least a dozen demon sealing formations started construction at the same time, and no one would have thought that among the formation diagrams of the demon sealing formations that everyone bought, there was an extra tracking formation cleverly designed by Gongsun Ling. This tracking array is hidden in the original demon sealing formation, and it is at the core position. It is impossible to find this tracking array just by studying the array map. Only after the demon sealing formation is activated can the specialpass be used to track the location of the demon sealing formation.


    No one had any doubts about this. After getting the map, everyone rushed to start building. One of the reasons is the good reputation that Yang Chen has cultivated through doing business over the years. The things Yang Chen sells are expensive, but he has never had fake or defective products. This time, Yang Chen would not smash his own signboard, besides, the Pure Yang Pce has already set up one, if there is a fake, it would be a matter of public outrage, the Pure Yang Pce would be waiting to be wiped out.


    Everything seemed to be under the control of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but after a period of construction, news soon spread from all over the world that several rogue cultivators alliances overseas seemed to be building the demon sealing formation. That¡¯s not to mention, there is also news from the Demon Sect that several major sects of the Demon Sect are also building the Demon Sealing Formation. How is this going on?

 Chapter 693: Who Bought It

    <h4>Chapter 693: Who Bought It</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong><strong><i>Join Patron today for free exclusive bonus chapters </i></strong>


    The people who inquired about the news had never seen the map of the demon sealing formation, nor did they know what the demon sealing formation looked like, but several major rogue cultivator alliances and several major sects of the demon sect had begun to build some kind of formation, and everyone had a sh in their minds. The first thought they had was the demon sealing formation.


    Among the five major sects, the Five Elements Sect, Qiankun Sect, Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind seem to have received the news from the upper world, and they are not so desperate to kill the Demon Sect. The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s formation was under construction, so it was unable to receive the news from above, and still insisted on the idea that dao and demons should not coexist. This time, it even prohibited the Pure Yang Pce from selling the formation map to sects other than the dao sects.


    This matter itself was a bit outrageous, but the Greatest Heaven Sect was so powerful that no one said much. The Greatest Heaven Sect was also taken aback when they received the news, and immediately sent people to investigate in detail to see if it was the real Demon Sealing Formation. At the same time, they also sent people to the Pure Yang Pce to inquire whether the Pure Yang Pce had sold additional maps of the Demon Sealing Formation.


    The person who came to the Pure Yang Pce to negotiate was another elder from the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Foreign Affairs Hall. The hall master Mao Qi already had a psychological barrier and did not want to face the Pure Yang Pce. Therefore, the person who appeared in the Pure Yang Pce this time was another Yuanying stage elder surnamed Wu.


    Elder Wu didn¡¯t mean to question them at all, and he smiled when he saw people with a pleasant face. When facing the master of the Pure Yang Pce, his attitude was so good that it was hard to see that he was a cultivator of the Greatest Heaven Sect who had always been domineering.


    Such an attitude, of course, is due to the recent increase in strength and status of the Pure Yang Pce, and also the reason why Tao Junqi married Yang Chen. Elder Tao has ordered that he must not offend her husband. There is another most important reason, Elder Wu clearly understood that he was inside the Pure Yang Pce. Now there are at least a dozen people who can easily crush him into a meat sauce.


    As for Elder Wu¡¯s careful suggestion of inquiring about the sales, the master of the pce was very generous and immediately called Shangguan Feng, who was in charge of the transaction, to answer him face-to-face.


    ¡°Elder Wu wants to know about the sale of some Sealing Demon Formation Maps. You answer carefully and don¡¯t hide anything.¡± In front of Elder Wu, the Pce Master instructed Shangguan Feng in this way, this attitude also made Elder Wu very satisfied.


    ¡°The formation map of the Demon Sealing Formation, how many copies have you sold?¡± Elder Wu was most concerned about this matter, with the attitude of the master of the pce, he was not so polite when facing Shangguan Feng and asked directly.


    ¡± Senior, thirty-two copies of the formation map of the demon sealing formation were sold.¡± Shangguan Feng also did not hide it, these data were already in his mind so he answered casually.


    ¡°Thirty-two copies?¡± Elder Wu was shocked. ording to what he clearly knew, that was, the five major sects plus the Pill Cauldron Sect, as well as the three first-ss sects had purchased it, the total was only nine copies. Thirty-two copies were sold, the twenty-three copies that were sold after, where did the buyerse from?


    Could it be that the overseas rogue cultivation alliance and the major sects of the Demon Sect bought the Demon Sealing Formation? Elder Wu didn¡¯t care about other things at the moment, and immediately asked ¡°Isn¡¯t it only allowed to sell to dao sect disciples? How could the Pure Yang Pce sell to other people?¡±


    ¡°Senior Wu, we have never sold to anyone outside the dao sect!¡± Hearing Elder Wu¡¯s tone, Shangguan Feng immediately began toin ¡°All the buyers are disciples of the dao sect who have confirmed their authenticity. Only dao sect disciples are eligible to buy, other than that, we have never sold to anyone.¡±


    Shangguan Feng¡¯s tone was very angry. Although he called the other party¡¯s senior in his mouth, he called himself us, and he didn¡¯t humble himself as a junior at all.


    ¡°Does anyone in the dao sect buy the map of the magic sealing formation?¡± Elder Wu is also a sensible person. He also knows that so many rogue cultivators ask friends to buy cultivation methods, but he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. But now that the map of the Sealing Demon Formation has been sold, Elder Wu immediately understood the other party¡¯s tactics, and immediately asked ¡°Who are the people who bought the map of the Sealing Demon Formation?¡±


    This time, Shangguan Feng came without opening his mouth, but took out a piece of jade slip from his Qiankun bag. After reading it, he was about to answer, but Elder Wu waved his hand and said directly ¡°There is no need to talk about the first batch of purchases by the five great sects, the Pill Cauldron Sect and the three first ss sects, but only those we don¡¯t know about.¡±


    What Elder Wu meant, of course, was that other than these sects, any disciple of any sect who dared to collude with the Demon Sect would probably have to pay a heavy price this time.


    ¡°If you get rid of the buyers of these sects, there will be no one else.¡± Shangguan Feng smiled bitterly and replied helplessly.


    ¡°Which one of the three first ss dao sects?¡± Elder Wu¡¯s aura burst out immediately. Of course, it is impossible for people from the five major sects to collude with the demon sect. Naturally, it is the matter of several other small sects.


    ¡°It¡¯s not them.¡± Shangguan Feng nced at the pce master, he nodded and Shangguan Feng replied.


    ¡°Could it be a disciple of the Pill Cauldron Sect?¡± Elder Wu followed up and asked.


    ¡°The Pill Cauldron Sect only bought one copy.¡± Shangguan Feng replied honestly.


    Now Elder Wu was a little bit on wax, the person who has the problem is inside the five major sects, so it¡¯s hard to say. But soon Elder Wu figured it out, his trip was just to know who it was, and he didn¡¯t ask him toe forward to eliminate demons and defend the way, so what¡¯s the trouble?


    ¡°The five major sects have great achievements, so it is understandable to have a few traitor disciples.¡± Even so, Elder Wu still paved the way first, and then asked: ¡°How many copies did the Five Elements Sect buy?¡±


    Shangguan Feng looked at the pce master again, and although the Pce Master asked him to answer honestly, he still wanted to see what the Pce Master meant. Elder Wu also saw Shangguan Feng¡¯s movements, looked at the master of the pce frowned and asked: ¡°Could it be that he is afraid of offending others? Brother, don¡¯t worry, no matter who it is, our Greatest Heaven Sect will investigate this matter alone, the Pure Yang Pce has nothing to do.¡±


    ¡°There is only one copy of the Five Elements Sect.¡± After the pce master nodded heavily, Shangguan Feng quickly replied.


    ¡°What about the Qiankun sect?¡± Elder Wu asked quickly without stopping.


    ¡°The Qiankun Sect also got one.¡± Shangguan Feng replied equally quickly.


    ¡°Blue Cloud Sect?¡± Elder Wu spoke faster and faster.


    ¡°One copy for the Blue Cloud Sect.¡±


    ¡°Green Jade Immortal Ind?¡± Elder Wu¡¯s eyes had already shot out a ray of light, showing signs of burning.


    ¡°The Green Jade Immortal Ind only bought one copy.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hearing Shangguan Feng¡¯s answer, Elder Wu¡¯s expression was unusually exciting and at the same time, there was a hint of anger.


    ¡°Senior, in fact, apart from these sects, the other formations of the Demon Sealing Formation were purchased by disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± Shangguan Feng no longer dodged and evaded and directly said: ¡°after buying one copy, twenty-three disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect sessively bought twenty-three copies of the formation map of the Demon Sealing Formation from this junior.¡±

 Chapter 694: Big Loss

    <h4>Chapter 694: Big Loss</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong><strong><i>Join Patron today for free exclusive bonus chapters </i></strong>


    The Greatest Heaven Sect, who were in a state of desperation, on the one hand sent people to search for the traces of those traitorous disciples, and on the other hand exined to all parties that this was a conspiracy by the evildoers of the Demon Sect. In private, they hated the Pure Yang Pce to the bone.


    If the Pure Yang Pce could have notified these people when they bought the map of the Sealing Demon Formation, how could there be such troubles? Obviously, this was intentional by the Pure Yang Pce, deliberately not notifying and only pretending to be innocent after the fact. Everything was purely the fault of the Pure Yang Pce.


    But the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t attack the Pure Yang Pce. It was agreed at the time that the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect were responsible for identifying whether they were members of the dao sect, and the Pure Yang Pce was responsible for selling things. And no matter the seller or the buyer, they don¡¯t want the supervising disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect to know what the transaction between the two parties is. Therefore, the two sides agreed to ask the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect to avoid buying something. The Greatest Heaven Sect also agreed at that time, so naturally they can¡¯t use this as an argument at this time.


    Taking it for granted, the elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect would never remember the face when his sect sent someone to order the Pure Yang Pce not to sell the Demon Sealing Formation to the Demon sect. Anyway, one¡¯s own sect must be right, and others are wrong. This is the consistent practice and thinking of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    If the Greatest Heaven Sect had insisted on doing this way when Yang Chen sold the fifth-grade alchemist secrets, everyone would have nothing to say. Speaking of a thousand ways and ten thousand ways, there is still a difference in the cultivation philosophy of demon and dao sects, and everyone will not let go of the hatred umted over thousands of years.


    But since the Demon Sect and the rogue Cultivators Alliance were allowed to participate at that time, people had to be excluded from the matter of the demon sealing formation, especially not taking things from the Greatest Heaven Sect or other sects, anyone would be upset.


    Now it¡¯s the turn of the Greatest Heaven Sect to sit on the wax. A series of rumors of unknown people, poor teaching, and collusion with the Demon Sect put the Greatest Heaven Sect in a panic. Even when the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect went out, other cultivators looked at them differently. Except for those guys who have been trying to curry favor with the Greatest Heaven Sect, the attitude of others towards the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples has changed, and they are quite alienated. There was even some vague resistance.


    Now the Greatest Heaven Sect can prohibit the Pure Yang Pce from selling the map of the demon sealing formation. Tomorrow, one¡¯s own sect might be prohibited from doing some kind of business, and the next day, one¡¯s own sect could be prohibited from buying some urgently needed things. Anyway, under the guise of eliminating demons and defending dao, the Greatest Heaven Sect has the final say.


    All the cultivators are waiting to see how the Greatest Heaven Sect will handle this matter. If the Greatest Heaven Sect do not handle it properly, who will dare to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect in the future? How can the isted Greatest Heaven Sect dare to say that it is the number one sect in the dao domain? Even if it¡¯s just for the reputation of the sect, the elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect have to show an attitude.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect naturally understood this truth, so they quickly came up with a solution. Those disciples whoter bought the diagram of the Sealing Demon Formation were all removed from the sect and hunted down indefinitely. All the disciples in charge of supervision were recalled, and then they were punished in various ways for ineffective supervision. The elder in charge of this matter was wiped out of the title of elder, and he retreated to think about his mistakes.


    Such punishment, obviously, the resentment of the cultivators could not be appeased, and even the other four sects were quite critical. The disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect ¡°collectively¡± contributed to the enemy, so that the major sects of the Demon Sect also have the demon sealing formation, and the strength of the Demon Sect will increase greatly in the future. Wouldn¡¯t it be more troublesome? With such a good opportunity, the four major sects would also take the opportunity to add insult to injury.


    The aggrieved Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t tell the pain, those disciples in charge of supervision were really wronged, they didn¡¯t do anything wrong. When buying a map, the identities of those people are indeed disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Is this wrong? Could it be that these supervising disciples could have foreseen that these guys would betray the sect in the future? These disciples who epted the punishment were also unwilling, but the sect had to sacrifice them to give the world an attitude.


    As for the Pure Yang Pce, nothing happened. If it is wrong to say that it is wrong to implement the rules set by your the Greatest Heaven Sect without anypromise, then the Pure Yang Pce has nothing to say. The problem is, the Greatest Heaven Sect can¡¯t p itself in the face, and it¡¯s wrong if they can¡¯t be Pure Yang Pce. If it is necessary to say that the Pure Yang Pce is at fault, perhaps their fault is that they did nothing.


    Those people didn¡¯t inform the Greatest Heaven Sect when they bought the map of the demon sealing formation. This is the mistake made by the people of Pure Yang Pce. The problem is, the Pure Yang Pce is not an affiliated sect of the Greatest Heaven Sect, so there is no obligation to inform them. Besides, the person who bought it is clearly a disciple of your the Greatest Heaven Sect. If they wanted to inform the other four major sects, it makes sense.


    A farce-like thing just came to an end so slowly, the Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t lose the slightest bit, it sold as much as it should have sold, it was just a little dyed. The four major sects didn¡¯t suffer any loss either. After watching a good show for free, their mood improved a lot. The masters of the Demon Sect and the rogue cultivators also had no losses, and all the things they should buy have arrived, but they have been dyed for a while.


    The only one that suffered huge losses was the Greatest Heaven Sect. The loss of reputation, the embarrassment of being thankless, the helplessness of being pped in the face by one¡¯s own people, and the anger of being put together, offended many people, and almost became the target of public criticism. The disciple who made a mistake came to exin to the world. The Greatest Heaven Sect has never been wronged like this in history.


    As the demon sealing formations of the various sects slowly took shape, this incident finally passed little by little. However, the major sects have a new worry. It seems that Yang Chen has broken the demon sealing formation. If he knows how to break the formation, wouldn¡¯t the demon sealing formation of the major sects be a joke?


    Although it is said that the major sects want the demon sealing formation mainly for the powerful function of the demon sealing formation that can iste the tribtion, but if it can also y the protective function of the formation, wouldn¡¯t it be better? So, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yang Chen again, and they began to think about how to get the method to break the formation.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t realize that he was the target of public criticism at all, and he was still unable to retreat in the Pure Yang Pce. In his words, it will take at least a few decades for him to retreat and refine the ninth water Flying Sword. During this time, everyone should not interfere with him.


    It¡¯s a pity that those worried sects still approached Yang Chen, and they were the ones Yang Chen couldn¡¯t refuse. Fairy Junqi, Fairy Qingmu, and the Murong sisters came to the Pure Yang Pce together again, and returned to their husband.


    With theming forward, Yang Chen had to give them face no matter what, and simply gathered all the sects who were interested in the method of breaking the formation, and unlocked the secret of breaking the formation for them.

 Chapter 695: Subtle

    <h4>Chapter 695: Subtle</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong><strong><i>Join Patron today for free exclusive bonus chapters </i></strong>


    After getting the map of the demon sealing formation, masters of formations from various sects kept studying, but, no matter how hard they racked their brains, they couldn¡¯t find a way to break the demon sealing formation, but this formation was real. It was broken by Yang Chen. In this way, could it be that Yang Chen¡¯s attainments in formation techniques are no worse than theirs in formations?


    It can be said that the most important reason for the copse of the Zhao family was because the Demon Sealing Formation was destroyed, so it was unable to suppress the heavenly tribtion. When the Heavenly Tribtion of the fourth grade Earth Immortal realm came, those guys who were not protected all died.


    Although the major sects have taken a fancy to the ability of the Demon Sealing Formation to suppress the Heavenly Tribtion, there is a person like Yang Chen who can crack the Demon Sealing Formation, which makes people a little entangled. Although no one said it, everyone basically agreed. If there are more masters and more tribtions to suppress, once Yang Chen suddenly breaks the formation, wouldn¡¯t they be reduced to the same fate as the Zhao family?


    If they don¡¯t figure out how to break the demon sealing formation, and don¡¯t make up for thisst w, all the major sects will have trouble sleeping and eating. Yang Chen understood what they were thinking, so he didn¡¯t resist. He just asked them to get together and announce it at once, saving himself the need to say it a few more times.


    The sects were quite satisfied with Yang Chen¡¯s attitude, especially the pills bought from Yang Chen, which basically established Yang Chen¡¯s reputation. Generally speaking, everyone was willing to choose to believe what Yang Chen said.


    It was rted to the interests of the sect, so the representatives of the major sects gathered together very quickly, and the master of the pce personally received them. Fairy Junqi, Fairy Qingmu and Fairy Murong Wu were all present, and after they ask about this matter clearly, they will all stay in the Pure Yang Pce to apany Yang Chen.


    ¡°I know the reason why you seniors are here. In fact, it is very simple to break this formation.¡± Facing the representatives of the major sects, Yang Chen said straight to the point: ¡°Basically, there are two ways, both of which can be broken instantly.¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the group of people were shocked. When the Pure Yang Pce sold the array, they never said such a thing. Isn¡¯t this sincere deceit? However, Yang Chen¡¯s concubines have always been calm, without too many emotional ups and downs. Their husband must have had intentions when he said so.


    ¡°One way is to find a master, directly drop ten times with one force, and break the formation with force.¡± Yang Chen waited until everyone quieted down, then he said slowly ¡°As long as the attack power exceeds the limit that the formation can resist, the formation will naturally break.¡±


    Speaking of it, this is actually amon way to break the formation of all formations. Any formation has a limit, and it is impossible to have an unlimited formation, so as long as it exceeds the limit of the formation, breaking up is a normal thing. The key is, what kind of attack power can break the demon sealing formation?


    ¡°The specific attack strength, ording to my guess, should be at least at the level of the fifth grade Earth Immortal realm.¡± Yang Chen did not give the exact value this time, but gave a guess ¡°When the ck tortoise escaped, it was probably at the level of the fourth grade Earth Immortal realm, there was no way for it to break it with the fourth grade Earth Immortal realm, presumably a higher level is required. At least it must be the fifth grade Earth Immortal realm.¡±


    After the normal transcendence and ascension, the human immortal is the first rank, and there are also the ninth and tenth grade of the human Immortal realm. Thenes the earth Immortal realm, in other words, it is at least two great realms higher than the Dacheng stage before it is possible to break through this formation. Among the sects in the mortal world, even including the Greatest Heaven Sect, how could there be masters who surpassed the tenth grade human Immortal realm? The great elder is already an old monster among old monsters if he can reach the fifth grade Human Immortal realm, so it is as difficult as climbing the sky to break through the demon sealing formation.


    This also means that it is basically impossible to destroy the demon sealing formation by force. All the sects breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then what is the second method?¡± Someone asked immediately, the fifth grade earth immortal, there is no way for the ck tortoise to reach it. Obviously, Yang Chen¡¯s method of breaking the formation at that time was not this, and everyone was concerned about Yang Chen¡¯s method.


    ¡°The second method is to destroy the demon sealing formation from within.¡± Yang Chen finally opened his mouth and said the method that everyone is interested in: ¡°I think everyone has discovered that this demon sealing formation actually has a formation eye. ¡°


    The representatives who came here were all masters of formation, and for matters rted to the formation, at least one must understand the formation. As for the matter of the formation, after the various sects get the formation map, there will be special personnel to analyze it, of course they will not be ignorant. When Yang Chen said that, everyone nodded.


    ¡°The eyes of the formation usually need to be controlled by two people, and they can control the formation at any time to make adjustments.¡± Yang Chen said, these are all things that can be seen in the formation map, and Yang Chen has no need to hide ¡°So, these two people are very important. Once they have other thoughts or are killed, basically the formation can be easily broken.¡±


    Once the person controlling the eye of the formation has other thoughts, of course they can break the formation instantly. However, if it is killed, the formation can at least operate independently for a period of time, but it is notparable to breaking the formation instantly, but Yang Chen¡¯s words can¡¯t bepletely wrong. A formation that no one controls is a dead formation, even if it is grinded, it can be broken.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Grandmaster Yang broke the formation?¡± Immediately, the elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect asked. Although some clues could be known from Tao Junqi¡¯s mouth, she didn¡¯t know the core after all, so they quickly asked. This question is also what others are eager to know.


    ¡°I was in the Zhao family at the time, and asked the Zhao family to send the tortoise to help me under the pretext of alchemy. It took me two years for the tortoise spiritual awareness of the fourth grade Earth Immortal to figure out the movements of the Zhao family¡¯s masters who control the formation.¡± Yang Chen said with a face. There was no deceitful guilt at all, and he said very naturally: ¡°At thest moment, the tortoise suddenlyunched a spiritual awareness attack, killing the two masters of the Zhao family who controlled the eyes of the formation, and then relying on the strength of the fourth grade Earth Immortal realm, the demon sealing formation was directly opened from the inside.¡±


    When Yang Chen broke the formation, Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and the Murong Sisters were all present. Thinking about the situation at that time, it was simr to what Yang Chen said. Hearing this, they finally understood what happened at that time, and they all nodded slightly.


    When the representatives of all parties heard Yang Chen¡¯s statement, they immediately felt relieved. Yang Chen¡¯s exnation is very reasonable, everything makes sense, of course it is easier to break through the formation from the inside than from the outside. From this point of view, the only mistake of the Zhao family was to allow spiritual awareness of the mysterious tortoise to enter the inside of the demon sealing formation, otherwise, Yang Chen would not be able to break through the demon sealing formation due to his great abilities.


    In this way, as long as the person who controls the eye of the formation is trustworthy, there will be no problems. After reaching this conclusion, the representatives of the major sects were finally relieved, and their hanging hearts were also relieved.

 Chapter 696: Storm

    <h4>Chapter 696: Storm</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong><strong><i>Join Patron today for free exclusive bonus chapters </i></strong>


    In the final analysis, Yang Chen¡¯s breaking of the formation was idental. If the Zhao family didn¡¯t happen to have a mysterious tortoise of the fourth grade earth Immortal realm, or if the tortoise was not forced by the Zhao family to be a mountain-protecting beast, Yang Chen would never have been able to do so in his life. If he wanted to break the formation, he would either die of old age or be a subsidiary of the Zhao family.


    The Demon Sealing Formation was still safe, after reaching this conclusion, all smiles appeared on their faces. Yang Chen really did a great deed this time, with the Demon Sealing Formation, many experts have new hope. However, the representatives of the parties who came did not leave immediately, they wanted to know another thing.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, I don¡¯t know if you can sell the pills that can increase spiritual awareness that you refined in the Zhao family?¡± The others didn¡¯t speak, finally the representative of the Greatest Heaven Sect asked.


    If you count all the pills refined by Yang Chen, the Inner sensing pills, questioning inner heart pills, hundred year pills, heaven seizing pills, plus Demon Sealing Formation, it can almost be said that they provide a one-stop service of the tribtion and ascending, which made people unable to help but be amazed.


    The only pity is that Yang Chen has not yet refined the pills to increase spiritual awareness. However, ording to the news brought back by several concubines of Yang Chen, it seems that Yang Chen has already refined a pill that can increase spiritual awareness in the Zhao family, and someone in the Zhao family has already taken it and it was absolutely effective.


    What the representatives of all parties want to know is the mysterious pill. You must know that the bottleneck of many alchemists now is theck of spiritual awareness. Not only alchemists, but as long as they are cultivators, no one would think that their spiritual awareness is too strong. If Yang Chen can really have the elixir to increase spiritual awareness, it means another important resource for future cultivation and all parties must hold it in their hands no matter what.


    As soon as the people from the Greatest Heaven Sect asked about the elixir, Yang Chen knew the purpose of these people. He couldn¡¯t help but nced at his concubines, no need to ask, the news must have leaked from their mouths.


    The seven girls were swept away by Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, and became nervous for no reason. Yang Chen never said that the news of that kind of elixir could not be told to the sect, so they did not hide it from the sect. Now it seems that the sects have used their minds again, this is not worth the candle. If their husband mes them, and they are sandwiched between their husband and sect, how should they behave?


    Fortunately, Yang Chen just nced at them and didn¡¯t mean toin. This relieved the uneasiness in their heart a little. It¡¯s just that even they themselves don¡¯t know when their minds have started to revolve around their husband¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°That¡¯s to win the trust of the Zhao family, and specially cooperate with the tortoise, using the tortoise¡¯s powerful spiritual awareness to stimte the potential of users. It makes them feel the rapid growth of spiritual awareness in a short period of time, but after ten years, that person will definitely die.¡± Yang Yang Chen shook his head slightly, and exined to the representatives of each sect.


    Hearing that it was such a reason, the group of people couldn¡¯t help being disappointed. However, this is normal, none of the sects had heard of a pill that could greatly increase spiritual awareness. They thought it was a breakthrough, but now it seems that it is nothing more than a mirror image.


    ¡°Based on my estimation, at least one needs to be at the level of a seventh grade alchemist, before perhaps one can refine some pills that increase one¡¯s spiritual awareness.¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s disappointment, Yang Chen added a sentence ¡°In the mortal world, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    This sentence can be regarded as giving everyone a hope that is not hope. In terms of alchemy alone, there is no one stronger than Yang Chen in the mortal world. Even if Yang Chen said that, everyone had already given up in their minds. In any case, even Yang Chen, the seventh grade alchemist, would not be able to reach it in his lifetime. Everyone is still not sure about the ascension after tribtion, and there is no need to hope for those more distant and illusory futures.


    In any case, the problem of the demon sealing formation ispletely solved, as long as the person who controls the eye of the formation is absolutely reliable. If the people who control the eyes of the various sects have other thoughts, then they will be considered exterminated, no matter others.


    After sending away the people from various sects, the method of breaking the demon sealing formation was also passed on. This was intentionally done by the Pure Yang Pce, the people who came were all from the dao sect. People from the Demon Sect and the rogue Cultivation Alliance didn¡¯t know about the news. On the one hand, it was an exnation to the Demon Sect and the rogue Cultivation Alliance¡¯s sect who bought the map of the Demon Sealing Formation. On the other hand, It is also to let the cultivators know that there is no need to think about breaking the demon sealing formation.


    As for Yang Chen, he returned to his courtyard with his seven concubines. As soon as they entered the Dragon Pce, the seven women knelt down towards Yang Chen in unison.


    ¡°Your concubine has leaked my husband¡¯s secret, please punish me.¡± All the girls said in unison, kneeling in a row, waiting for Yang Chen to deal with it.


    ¡°I never said to keep a secret, what is the crime, what is there to punish, get up.¡± Yang Chenughed, not taking this trivial matter to heart at all, let the girls stand up, and asked with a smile: ¡± Is the sect¡¯s work done?¡±


    The girls stood up obediently and sat beside Yang Chen. Tao Junqi was the first to answer Yang Chen¡¯s question: ¡°The position of the elder of the sect has been relinquished. From now on, I will concentrate on staying by husband¡¯s side and serving him!¡±


    Not only Tao Junqi, even Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters have the same meaning. The matter of the sect waspletely settled when they went back this time, and in the future they would wholeheartedly be Yang Chen¡¯s concubine and serve Yang Chen wholeheartedly. In fact, their respective sects will not let them do anything else, as long as they take good care of Yang Chen, it will be a great contribution to the sect, and all the things that the sect should have will not be short of them.


    The incident with the formation map, just like this, passed quietly, and no one knew that Yang Chen dug a small hole for the Greatest Heaven Sect without making a fuss. Today everyone collectively watched the Greatest Heaven Sect make a fool of themselves in silence, and tomorrow they might collectively take action to push the Greatest Heaven Sect into the pit. Many things, it is such a subtle habit that gradually changes, and then begins to change.


    Next, Yang Chen stopped going out, and stayed in the sect wholeheartedly, refining his ninth water flying sword. The purpose of going out this time was to get the refining method, and after getting the merit method from Li Cheng, the ninth water flying sword will be released as a matter of course. As long as the ninth water flying sword waspleted, only the one flying sword will be left for the Great Yin-Yang Five Elements Flying Sword, sess was in sight.


    This refining processsted thirty years. Yang Chen¡¯s wives and concubines basically cultivated in seclusion with Yang Chen, ignoring outside matters. However, Yang Chen¡¯s family, who was refining the flying sword in seclusion, didn¡¯t know that there was another uproar outside, the cause was still rted to Yang Chen.


    The center of the turmoil was still in the the Pure Yang Pce, but everyone¡¯s goal was the fifth grade merit body refining pill refined by Yang Chen.

 Chapter 697: Waves

    <h4>Chapter 697: Waves</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong><strong><i>Join Patron today for free exclusive bonus chapters </i></strong>


    To be precise, outsiders don¡¯t know the existence of the Fifth grade merit body refining pill, and they don¡¯t even know the name. However, there is no doubt that the matter was caused by the fifth grade merit body refining pill.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t have many merit-body refining pills. The pce master, the seven elders of the Pure Yang Pce, the old tree monster, Hou Yun, She Kui, Xie Sha, Hua Mengyou, Shangguan Feng, one for Wang Yuan and one for Du Qian, plus two for Mrs. Fanghua, for a total of eighteen. Of course, there are still a few pills in Yang Chen¡¯s hand, but these things will not be taken out easily. Without that kind of friendship, why give them the body refining pills that have consumed Yang Chen¡¯s huge amount of merit?


    After so many years, the fifth grade merit body refining pills began to take effect slowly, and the obvious sign was that the speed of these people¡¯s cultivation began to speed up, and the cultivation of certain cultivation methods seemed to be easier. At first, everyone didn¡¯t pay attention, but when the effect was very obvious, someone finally noticed the change. It is definitely impossible for the innate spiritual root to cause this kind of change, so only the postnatal spiritual root was suspected.


    Wang Yuan was the one who realized this, so he inadvertently checked with the five-colored stone, and suddenly found that his acquired spiritual root had unknowingly increased by at least fifteen. Looking at the result, Wang Yuan was stunned on the spot, but the people who saw it by ident were also shocked.


    No one thought that the acquired spirit root could change like this. Immediately, the onlookers, who were from the Pure Yang Pce, immediately began to ask Wang Yuan for advice on how to improve the postnatal spiritual root. As a result, their voices were a little louder, and they were immediately heard by some other people.


    The news spread almost instantly, knowing that the postnatal spiritual root can improve, except for those geniuses such as Shi Shanshan, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, who had a full Innate and acquired spiritual roots, almost all the cultivators went crazy. Who doesn¡¯t understand what it means to have a better spiritual root, and immediately, countless people flocked to the Pure Yang Pce.


    Of course, the Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t understand why at this time, so the master of the pce asked someone to protect Wang Yuan first. Then everyone got together and discussed in detail what happened to cause the growth of the acquired spiritual root.


    After much deliberation, Wang Yuan couldn¡¯t think of the reason for the growth of his postnatal spiritual root. The only exnation was that Yang Chen forced him to take the fifth grade merit body refining pill on the spot. When Wang Yuan said this, the headmaster and other elders were also stunned. Afterwards, they immediately checked with multicolored stones, and the result was naturally beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Everyone¡¯s postnatal spiritual roots were all growing.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe the headmaster and elders as surprises. They themselves know their own aptitude, they are iparable with those talented freaks in cultivation. They thought that as long as they could bring the Pure Yang Pce to the highest peak in their lifetime, it would be an achievement in this life, but they didn¡¯t expect that they would also have the opportunity to step into the ranks of those geniuses.


    Is the gap between idiots and geniuses now able to be pulled in or even raised to the same level in some way? Those cultivators who are troubled by their poor aptitude finally saw a glimmer of light, and saw the hope that they too, could be geniuses. Even if it¡¯s just an insignificant trace, it¡¯s better than nothing, isn¡¯t it?


    Everyone understands what it means to be able to improve the postnatal spiritual root, so the matter is so important, the high-level officials of the Pure Yang Pce immediately kept silent, and those who had taken Yang Chen¡¯s pills also silently shut their mouths.


    Although the high-level kept it secret, the news inevitably spread. Even Mrs. Fanghua, who is far away in the demon sect, knows about it. After checking, Mrs. Fanghua could hardly believe her eyes. When did her postnatal spiritual root almost reach full value? Apart from the two pills given by Yang Chen, there was almost no other exnation.


    The matter of the day after tomorrow¡¯s spiritual root promotion is really too big, and the Pure Yang Pce does not admit it, but no one can stop others from guessing. Why didn¡¯t other sects have people with elevated spiritual roots, only the Pure Yang Pce had them? In addition, Yang Chen released the news about the postnatal spiritual root before, and everyone agreed that the Pure Yang Pce or Yang Chen must have found a way to improve the postnatal spiritual root.


    Yang Chen has been retreating, so no one could ask Yang Chen for confirmation. Even if they are the master of the pce, they just know that Yang Chen must have mastered the method. But it was also impossible to get definite news from Yang Chen. Therefore, the Pure Yang Pce has always been silent about the spection from the outside world.


    But this does not prevent other people from guessing, more and more people came to the Pure Yang Pce to inquire about the news. In the beginning, they were just some insignificant little people, those who could be ignored by the Pure Yang Pce, butter, the limelight intensified, and finally even the people of the five major sects were rmed.


    Of course, the current Pure Yang Pce is no longer the previous Pure Yang Pce. If it was before, when people from the five major sects came to the door, they would definitely ask questions directly, assuming a questioning posture. But now, the representatives of the five major sects are just chatting with the pce master very gently, as if they are old friends who haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, revealing a feeling that they are one people. But they never mentioned the method of improving the postnatal spiritual root.


    Presumably they also know that this matter must be rted to Yang Chen, Yang Chen is now retreating with his wives and concubines, they dare not disturb Yang Chen¡¯s retreat easily. If it is self-defeating, it will be the sinner of the sect. The only thing to do is to establish a good rtionship with the Pure Yang Pce, and absolutely not let Yang Chen have any opinions on the five major sects, everything will be discussed after Yang Chen leaves the seclusion.


    What people are looking forward to most now is Yang Chen¡¯s exit. If possible, this time people from the five major sects even have the intention to talk to the Pure Yang Pce and give Yang Chen to their sect. This kind of thing is not unheard of, even the alchemist Deng Yiya, who is second only to Yang Chen now, was a disciple of the Heavenly Lake Sect, and now has transferred to the Pill Cauldron Sect.


    Yang Chen¡¯s family doesn¡¯t know anything about the outside world, they are indeed seriously retreating now. Tao Junqi and the others were working hard to absorb and refine the spiritual power of the Immortal peach that everyone got back then. Although that peach is not a genuine one, it can provide the girls with ten years of spiritual power. Although not as effective as Yang Chen¡¯s Immortal peach, but it is more or less good for replenishing life essence.


    As for Gao Yue, with the help of Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, she slowly began to absorb the Qi of the Three Emperors, and when the absorption waspleted, it will be the day when she leaves seclusion.

 Chapter 698: Tenth Water Flying Sword

    <h4>Chapter 698: Tenth Water Flying Sword</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong><strong><i>Join Patron today for free exclusive bonus chapters </i></strong>


    Gao Yue¡¯s method of absorbing the Qi of the Three Emperors was the simplest and most active one. Just like the 20-year experience of Yang Chen¡¯s family being buried in the dragon¡¯s veins and suspended animation for 20 years, absorbing the spirit of the Three Emperors also requires such a process.


    The only difference is that the Qi of the Three Emperors is restrained in a small formation. The formation was provided by Yang Chen and arranged by Gongsun Ling. Based on Gongsun Ling¡¯s understanding of the formation, it took more than three years toplete this seemingly small formation, even longer than the demon sealing formation.


    After the formation was set up, Yang Chen directly took out five top-grade spirit stones of about the same size without hesitation, each weighing about one catty, and embedded them in the formation¡¯s eyes. The array was just arranged in the Dragon Pce. That¡¯s not to mention, the formation is basically arranged directly on the map of the East China Sea. Below the eye of the formation where the five top-quality spirit stones are located, there are five very strong spiritual veins leading directly.


    Yang Chen would never be stingy with what he gave Gao Yue, and used the best of everything, for fear of any idents. After arranging the formation, Gao Yue entered the so-called closed state again.


    In fact, it was more appropriate to call this state sleep or suspended animation. Yang Chen still used the previous method to seal Gao Yue¡¯s cultivation, and let her enter a state of suspended animation. Her body was ced in the center of the formation, and there was a huge influx of spiritual power all the time. At the same time, there were also strands of the Three Emperors¡¯ Qi, floating into Gao Yue¡¯s body bit by bit from three directions, Gao Yue can absorb all this without even doing anything.


    However, this time is far from being able to bepleted in twenty years. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s estimate, it would take at least fifty years for the Qi of the Three Emperors to enter Gao Yue¡¯s body. During this period of time, Yang Chen was already busy enough toplete all the trivial matters.


    After sessively arranging the demon-sealing formation and the formation that absorbs the spirit of the Three Emperors, Gongsun Ling¡¯s understanding of formation has reached a new level. These two formations, whichever one is taken out, are the formations of the spiritual world or even the Immortal world. Even with Gongsun Ling¡¯sprehension, she couldn¡¯t fully understand it.


    Although it is said that the two formations were sessfully arranged, it was just Gongsun Ling¡¯s construction ording to the n. The only research on the formation was that under Yang Chen¡¯s guidance, she added a veryrge formation to the core of the demon sealing formation. It¡¯s just a hidden tracking formation, and it¡¯s still far from aplete understanding.


    Even so, the sessful arrangement of the formations has already given Gongsun Ling a certain degree of understanding of the two formations, and it happened to be aplete understanding of the two formations.


    After all the women around me have settled down. Yang Chen just started the process of refining the ninth water flying sword. The mysterious ck liquid obtained from the ultimate demonized demon vine finally came into y. Under Yang Chen¡¯s almost inexhaustible merits, it gradually became a puddle that could be controlled by Yang Chen.


    Simr to the shape of the nineher flying sword, Yang Chen did not constrain the ninth water flying sword into the shape of a sword, but could change its shape anytime and anywhere. The strong nature of the ck liquid gave the ninth water flying sword an excellent foundation, and Yang Chen didn¡¯t even need to deliberately increase its power, it already has enough lethality.


    Even Yang Chen himself would not dare to touch the ck liquid easily. If it didn¡¯t happen to be a flying sword, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t even be able to collect it. Even if there is a refining method for the Merit, it will not be a one-time effort to turn the ck liquid into the ninth water flying sword. Yang Chen could only use the correct method, let go of the ninth water flying sword a little bit, and then wrapped arge amount of merit on it, and started to refine it bit by bit with the technique of the merit method.


    This is to refine the life source flying sword for himself. Yang Chen will never be stingy with merit, the merit value consumed at every moment is always at the maximum value that Yang Chen can use. If a guy from the Immortal world saw Yang Chen being so extravagant in the mortal world, he really didn¡¯t know what kind of prodigal he would think Yang Chen was.


    The ck liquid needs to be refined bit by bit. Simrly, Yang Chen has been refining the core of the Demon Continent, and it hassted for more than a hundred years. It is precisely because refining the core of the Demon Continent needs to restrain at least half of Yang Chen¡¯s energy, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base has not increased significantly in recent years, and has remained at the stage of just reaching the middle Yuanying stage.


    Gao Yue, who has always been close to Yang Chen in cultivation, has shown a cultivation realm far surpassing Yang Chen¡¯s before retreating, her cultivation of spiritual power has entered thete Yuanying stage of the cause. As for Gongsun Ling, it has reached the peak of thete Yuanying stage, and it looks like it will soon enter the peak Yuanying stage. He believes that thepletion of this retreat will be the time for Gongsun Ling¡¯s breakthrough.


    Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang, and the Murong sisters have followed Yang Chen for a short time, and they haven¡¯t had such great benefits as Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling. However, each of them has a monster pet of the peak Dacheng stage given by Li Cheng, and the attributes of this monster pet can just correspond to their own attributes. The five elements are born together, which is definitely of great benefit to the cultivation of the seven girls.


    As long as the seven girls canpletely refine the spiritual power of that Immortal peach, at least they can add decades of cultivation to their current foundation. This is an unattainable opportunity, and only following Yang Chen can they have such an opportunity.


    Compared with Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s retreat, it didn¡¯t take too long to refine the Immortal peach. Therefore, the seven girls were the first to wake up from the retreat. However, after waking up, they didn¡¯t bother Yang Chen too much, but continued to cultivate around Yang Chen, while practicing and waiting, waiting for Yang Chen to leave seclusion. You must know that such a cultivation environment, even the five major sects, cannot provide it.


    After more than ten years of continuous refining by Yang Chen, all the ck liquid was finally refined by Yang Chen¡¯s merit. At this point, basically the ck liquid will no longer hurt Yang Chen himself. The next step is to further refine the ck liquid into the ninth water flying sword, this process will take several years.


    To strike while the iron is hot, Yang Chen didn¡¯t intend to give up halfway, but directly started the next step, trying toplete the ninth water flying swordpletely in this retreat. At that time, the Great Yin Yang Five Elements Flying Sword will only be short of one flying sword.


    The whole family has been in seclusion for twenty years. While the cultivators outside were eagerly waiting, Yang Chen finallypleted the refining of the ninth water Flying Sword and left seclusion together with the seven concubines. As soon as they left the seclusion, they were taken aback by the battle in front of them.


    The master of the pce took Yang Chen away without saying a word, and the seven girls were also invited by people from the three major sects to the guest rooms provided by the Pure Yang Pce. In short, this time, everyone must know whether being to improve the acquired spiritual root is real or not.

 Chapter 699: Leaders

    <h4>Chapter 699: Leaders</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong><strong><i>Join Patron today for free exclusively bonus chapters </i></strong>


    ¡°Is it just for this matter?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t feel too surprised when the pce master introduced to him how the Pure Yang Pce had been frantically sought after these years and asked lightly.


    Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s posture, the pce master knew that Yang Chen knew it well, and the heart that was hanging in his throat was firmly put back into his chest. Originally, he was afraid that the Pure Yang Pce would be the target of public criticism, but as soon as he saw Yang Chen¡¯s smile, he wished that people would pay more attention to him, so that the Pure Yang Pce would have a chance to make a fortune.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, if they want to know, then tell them, and they don¡¯t need to pay any price.¡± Yang Chen faced the master of the pce, and did not hide his n, telling the truth ¡°Anyway, that kind of thing is something that can be met but not sought after. It¡¯s really a blessing to meet someone, so it¡¯s okay to tell them.¡±


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you at a loss?¡± Hearing that Yang Chen wanted to tell others everything for free, the pce master immediately felt a little bit reluctant. Why shouldn¡¯t people from other sects pay a little for the things his own disciples have researched? Just pay and know?


    ¡°No loss, no loss.¡± Yang Chenughed. The master of the pce is a fan of the authorities. This kind of great reputation, just like discovering the acquired spiritual root back then, can establish the capital of his status as a great master, it won¡¯t be a loss either.


    The master of the pce also understood that he was a little petty. He was also a master of the Dacheng stage now, not the kind of half-hearted cultivator who couldn¡¯t see the future at the end of the Yuanying stage, and is so inseparable from the opportunity that few talents will have in the future, he is definitely a big man. The performance that a master should have, thinking of this, the pce master couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ashamed.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s tone, the master of the pce was no longer in a hurry. The two of them didn¡¯t care how many people in Meiqing Mountain were waiting to see Yang Chen, they had to meet them in the sect first before talking. Want something good, you also have to have that patience, you can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry, right?


    Yang Chen was leisurely with the master of the pce, but Fairy Junqi, Fairy Qingmu and the Murong sisters were the first to be asked by the representative of their sects whether Yang Chen had revealed anything about raising the acquired spiritual root. In this regard, as people around Yang Chen, they should have the most advantage.


    However, the seven women now each have a certain status in the sect. Those sect representatives who came to the Pure Yang Pce for negotiation did not dare to be rude to them easily. What¡¯s more, the representatives of the sects are generally elders of the Yuanying stage when there is no important matter. When facing them, they always ask for advice respectfully after paying a big gift first.


    It¡¯s a pity that the seven women didn¡¯t hear Yang Chen talk about raising the acquired spiritual root. The things about the merit method, except Li Cheng, only Yang Chen knew about it, no one else. Even Gao Yue doesn¡¯t understand now, let alone the concubines.


    Although they couldn¡¯t get a definite answer from the seven girls, the representatives of each sect begged the seven girls to speak more kind words in front of Yang Chen, and let the sect get as much secret as possible. Even if they can¡¯t know the secret, they have to seek a result that can be bought at a high price, here¡¯s the bottom line.


    The seven women did not give any guarantees. Just like the vast majority of masters of the Dacheng stage of the sect, when they reached their level, if it wasn¡¯t for the sect¡¯s life-and-death event, the key point would be the event of a fifth grade alchemist like Yang Chen. Generally speaking, they will cultivate diligently in order to ascend.


    This is also the reason why most sect masters and elders in charge of some trivial matters are in the Yuanying stage, and they are true masters in the Dacheng stage will only take the name of an elder in the Dacheng stage, and doesn¡¯t care much about the affairs of the sect. Of course, those guys who like to fight for power and profit are exceptions.


    However, speaking of it, the current sect masters of the five major sects are all masters of the Dacheng stage, and none of them will fail. At least one of the Seven Emotions Pills that Yang Chen sold back then was used on the sect masters of the various sects. In just a few years, the several sect masters all passed their tribtions, and countless people began to covet Yang Chen¡¯s seven emotions and six desires pills.


    Yang Chen finally appeared in front of hundreds of representatives of various sects in the anticipation of everyone. Under the expectant eyes of a thousand people, Yang Chen told them with certainty that he had discovered a possibility decades ago. The treasures of heaven, material and earth that enhance the acquired spiritual root. Because he was not sure, he tested it with a few disciples of the Pure Yang Pce. From the current results, it seems that such things can indeed have the effect of improving the acquired spiritual root.


    As soon as this sentence was announced, the whole scene erupted, countless people scrambled to ask Yang Chen what kind of treasure it was. They wished they could know the name right away and go all over the world to find it.


    It¡¯s better that the master of the pce has a way toe forward directly to make everyone calm down. Yang Chen has already written down the discovered treasures of heaven and earth and the results of his guesses. If all parties want it, they can go to the Pure Yang Pce treasure pavilion or ten thousand building to buy the recorded jade slips at any time. Of course, there is also some detailed analysis of the acquired spiritual root on this jade slip. As long as a piece of jade slip is in hand, basically everything about the acquired spiritual root can be known.


    This time, in order to benefit fellow cultivators, the Pure Yang Pce will not ept any money for this part of the content. As long as you are interested, you can buy it at any time, as long as you pay for the jade slip and the cost of engraving the jade slip. Of course, the treasure pavilion and ten thousand building will still make a small profit, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat, isn¡¯t it?


    The answer given by the Pure Yang Pce made everyone ecstatic and satisfied. If such an answer is not satisfactory, then there is nothing to say, and you can do it directly.


    In an instant, arge group of people began to flock to the Pavilion and ten thousand building, and the mountain gate of the Pure Yang Pce was immediately much cleaner. On the contrary, the representatives of several big sects still held their breath, and they greatly praised Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce for their actions to benefit their fellows, and then they left satisfied.


    ¡°Husband, what exactly is it that can improve the postnatal spiritual root?¡± When the crowd dispersed and the seven girls returned to Yang Chen, they had a chance to ask Yang Chen. They are purely curious, this has already been announced, there is no such thing as asking for secrets.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Immortal peach we found togetherst time.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide it, the jade slip recorded that Yang Chen brought the seven girls to find the Immortal peach together, and the same kind of peach that the old man held in his hand, it didn¡¯t use merit Refining is a good thing that can really improve the acquired spiritual root, and it will never lie. It¡¯s just that Yang Chen didn¡¯t use that kind of thing.


    ¡°Husband, you used the Immortal peaches to make alchemy, isn¡¯t it dying your recovery to your true essence?¡± Tao Junqi now doesn¡¯t care about other things, and is directly concerned about Yang Chen¡¯s body. Thest time they went looking for the Immortal peach, they just wanted to replenish his true essence, so if they split up some more, wouldn¡¯t it dy Yang Chen¡¯s recovery?

 Chapter 700: Academic Leaders

    <h4>Chapter 700: Academic Leaders</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong><strong><i>Join Patron today for free exclusively bonus chapters </i></strong>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yang Chen also benefited from Tao Junqi¡¯s concern, and gave her a reassuring answer before slowly exining to the other six girls who were also worried ¡°The peach pit of that Immortal peach and the half of the pulp has been taken by me, my life essence has already been restored, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    If Yang Chen said this before the concubines refined the Immortal peaches, they might have been a little worried, but they had just refined those Immortal peaches, so they naturally understood the effects of the Immortal peaches.


    You must know that each of the peaches that the seven girls got is just a little bit of aura from the real peaches, and it already has such an effect. After transformation, Tao Junqi has steadily entered the realm of the peak Dacheng stage and it was rted to that false Immortal peach.


    This is not the real Immortal peach, but it already has such a powerful effect, how powerful the real Immortal peach is, it is simply unimaginable. Yang Chen said that using a whole peach and half of the pulp to replenish the life source should be more than enough.


    ¡°The rest of the half is not easy with the help of the tortoise fourth grade Earth Immortal realm spiritual awareness, the essence of the Immortal peach was refined into the fifth grade body refining pill.¡± Since Yang Chen started to talk, he simply made up the story. In the end, it also allowed the seven women to have an exnation in front of their sect in the future, and also blocked the way for someone to ask for his help.


    If you want this kind of elixir, you need to find the Immortal Peach, which has the same effect as a heaven and earth treasure, and then find someone whose spiritual awareness has reached the level of the Earth Immortal realm.


    In the piece of jade slip that was sold, apart from stating that Yang Chen used Immortal peaches, there were also several things that were said to be guesses by Yang Chen. All can achieve the effect of enhancing the postnatal spiritual root. Of course, those are real natural treasures that are almost rarer than rare ones. Even Yang Chen in his previous life had only heard of these things but he had never seen them before. If someone can really find it, it is definitely a blessing that connects the heavens, with this kind of blessing, there is absolutely no problem in improving the postnatal spiritual root.


    In particr, Yang Chen has asserted that this method of improving the postnatal spiritual root can only have a very obvious effect before it has been baptized by the raging wind tribtion. It¡¯s not that Yang Chen has never met a ninth grade alchemist in his previous life, but only after arriving in the spiritual world and Immortal world. Even if one refines a ninth-grade pill and wants to improve the spiritual root, it is just like the fifth-grade pill that Yang Chen gave Hua Mengyou back then, only a little improvement would ur, it was impossible to have the effect of these merit pills.


    The lower the level of cultivation, the better the effect of the body refining pill. If it is a person who has never cultivated before, maybe after taking one, they can directly reach the full value of one or even two postnatal spiritual roots. This is the case with things that change the foundation. The lower the level, the more effective it is, and the higher the level of cultivation, the lower the effect.


    However, some wealthy sects or families can¡¯t stand it, and are willing to pay a high price to find a good foundation for their descendants. If there is such luck to get such natural materials and earthly treasures. At this time, there is a difference between refined Immortal peaches and unrefined ones.


    Yang Chen was afraid of trouble, so he directly said he used the spiritual awareness of the Earth Immortal realm to help refine it, blocking the way for others to seek the alchemy.


    After all, it is to improve the postnatal spiritual root. This is a heaven-defying thing, otherwise it would not consume a lot of merit. Except for guys who are so strong that they are blessed to the sky, even for Yang Chen, it is not so easy to improve. Yang Chen cultivated old demon Yi demonic art, and then he had the opportunity to kill tens of thousands of Immortals, so he now has full postnatal spiritual roots. Without this opportunity, Yang Chen might not be able to kill all the people in the world if he wanted to achieve the current effect.


    Unless it is someone close to Yang Chen, Yang Chen will never be willing to use his massive merits to help others against the heavens. Cultivation should be open-minded, but it does not mean that people will be good people and give everything for others.


    Yang Chen¡¯s article was an academic paper in his world, and it directly received the attention of countless master-level people. Combined with the article he published earlier on the discovery of the postnatal spiritual root, it was a whole authoritative document on the study of the postnatal spiritual root. To use a more modern word to describe it, Yang Chen was now an absolute authority in the study of postnatal spiritual roots, an academic leader, and no one else.


    Although Yang Chen sessfully used an article to solve the threat of the Pure Yang Pce bing the target of public criticism, he did not expect what kind of influence he would have on the cultivators. Countless cultivators, except for a very small number of cultivators, no matter whether they are masters of the Dacheng stage who are about to pass through the tribtion or the juniors of the qi refining stage who have just started to cultivate, from top to bottom there has been a search for treasures which can improve the postnatal spiritual root.


    This is not counted, and even the cultivators have set a level for this type of spirit, called the spirit root level. Spirit root-level treasures of the heavens, material and earth are the highest level above all existing spirit levels. Even if it is an elixir that can bring the dead back to life, it is only at the life and death level, one level lower than the spiritual root level.


    The very small group of people who didn¡¯t look for it and don¡¯t pay attention to it are geniuses like Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue who are already full of innate spiritual roots, or Gao Yue who had full postnatal spiritual roots. Well, their excellent aptitudes allow them to improve their spiritual roots without using these extraneous things, they don¡¯t know how many people are envious of them.


    It¡¯s a pity that since it is a spirit root level, how can it be easily found? How many people hold this purpose and search for it for hundreds of years, wasting years and wasting their cultivation, but they just end up empty-handed.


    On the contrary, people from the three major sects intend to imitate Yang Chen and search for them from some legends, but the umtion of this kind of great sects, just the legend books that have nothing to do with cultivation is worth tens of millions. It¡¯s not an exaggeration, how many people can have the memory like Yang Chen? Besides, Yang Chen was just using that as a cover, the real secret was still obtained from the Immortal realm and the memories of his previous life, even if there really was such a person, he searched all the legends in the world, but he couldn¡¯t find him.


    Anyway, the Pure Yang Pce finally calmed down, but Yang Chen¡¯s reputation became greater and better. Even in pure theoretical research, Yang Chen is not inferior to countless great masters. Just relying on his postnatal spiritual root research is enough to be a member of the great masters.


    Just when countless people started looking for spiritual objects, Yang Chen issued a reward through the Pure Yang Pce and Wine Immortal, that he was using the Seven Emotions and Six Desire Pills in exchange for top-level Xinjin materials. Yang Chen wants to sessfully refine the Xinjin Feijian before the Langya Well is opened, andpletely assemble the Great Yin-Yang Five Elements Flying Sword.

 Chapter 701: Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 701: Preparations</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong><strong><i>Join Patron today for free exclusively bonus chapters </i></strong>


    In this life, because Yang Chen had memories from his previous life, many things were nned in an orderly manner. Apart from the Demon Continent and the Zhao family, there was basically nothing that Yang Chen could not control. Even in the Demon Continent, it was nned early in the beginning to go to cultivate there.


    Yang Chen can¡¯t see the kind of people whose cultivation depends on everything ording to fate, and it is even more inexplicable to rely entirely on the uncertain adventures in life. Cultivation is self-cultivation, not relying on heaven to cultivate. It is the most stupid to expect everything to depend on the unpredictable future. The truth is just like the life of ordinary people, a life with a n and a life without direction arepletely different.


    It is still the same until now, since it was decided to go to Langya Well to collect the pure yin true fire, there are still decades before the opening of Langya Well, but Yang Chen has already started to make timely ns, some things need to be arranged as soon as possible.


    Once the Langya Well was entered, it would be impossible to leave for decades or hundreds of years, and everyone knew this. Those who have entered Langya Well before and survived, all mysteriously appeared around thousands of miles around Langya Well decades or even hundreds of years after entering the Langya Well, without exception. Although Yang Chen thought he was powerful inbat, he didn¡¯t think he could break the rules. Although Yang Chen has broken manymon sense rules, wasn¡¯t everything prepared for?


    Before leaving, many things have to be arranged, especially the sect¡¯s affairs. The old tree demon cultivated a clone secret art, which is a unique skill of the monster n to which nts belong. It just so happens that Mu Bai has also reached the Yuanying stage, and he can already cultivate this art, which is also a qualitative improvement for his strength.


    Like the wood cypress, the Peni devine woods belong to the same nt and have entered the Yuanying stage, there are those Peni devine woods in Yang Chen¡¯s medicine garden. They have also been taught the clone secret art, and the transformation secret art, basically no matter whether it is a wood cypress or a Peni devine wood, they will be at least five points more confident when ites to the raging wind tribtion.


    Mu Bai and these Peni devine woods are of the first wood so Yang Chen passed on all of them the first wood true secret art and the first wood true essence. The most original cultivation method is passed down, and so their cultivation in the future depends on them.


    Hua Mengyou has been under the power of the fifth grade merit body refining pill for these years, and her spiritual root has risen rapidly. Although she has not reached the full value of her wood spiritual root, it is not very far from it. Compared with her innate spiritual roots in the seventies at that time, it was heaven and earth. Although she didn¡¯t dare topare with her several teacher wives and fellow apprentices, she also stepped into the ranks of geniuses.


    For the cultivation of Hua Mengyou, Yang Chen didn¡¯t give many pointers. Hua Mengyou¡¯s natural ability tomunicate with nts allows her to get twice the result with half the effort when cultivating wood attribute cultivation methods. Moreover, the jaw-dropping ability shown when cultivating various rare nts and medicinal materials does not require Yang Chen to give too much advice. In fact, Yang Chen can¡¯t give too much advice, both first wood true secret art and second wood true secret art were ready-made, first wood true essence and second wood true essence werepletely prepared just waiting for her to reach the Yuanying stage before cultivating.


    Ye Yu is rtively moreplicated, in his previous life, Ye Yu was a cultivation genius of the Demon Sect. In this life, Yang Chen only took Ye Yu under his sect andid the foundation with the most orthodox dao sect¡¯s cultivation methods. However, the direction of Ye Yu¡¯s future cultivation is with the direction of the demon sect. With Yang Chen¡¯s unsparing cultivation and foundationying of all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, he believes there will be surprising performances in the future cultivation of the Demon Sect.


    The three apprentices all have their own characteristics, but none of them has inherited Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy. But Yang Chen was already prepared, his next apprentice will appear in just a few years. In the future, he will also be a genius in alchemy, Mo Chunmei, a master alchemist in his previous life, Yang Chen have already made an arrangement. He was just waiting to appear in front of him when the time came.


    The disciples have made almost the same arrangements, and the next thing is the matter of the sect. The current development of the Pure Yang Pce can only be described as thriving. The size of the sect has expanded dozens of timespared to when it was at its strongest back then, and the influence of the sect has been able to stand out among the six major sects because of Yang Chen¡¯s appearance.


    Because it was the first to establish the entric hall, and it has aplete inheritance of the monster n¡¯s cultivation in the Banyan Tree Immortal Cave, the Pure Yang Pce entric hall is now the first choice for the monster n to apprenticeship. The ie from the hundred thousand great mountains and the cave-level magic weapon of the Qingqiong Mountain Cave Mansion make the cultivation conditions of the disciples of the Pure Yang Pceparable to those of those super sects. In addition, the disciples recruited in the past few hundred years are all candidates with excellent qualifications actively discovered among the people, and one by one is outstanding, so that the Pure Yang Pce does not have to worry about having no sessors at all.


    With the help of Yang Chen, the original elders of the Pure Yang Pce, except for a few newly promoted Yuanying stage masters, have all entered the Dacheng stage without exception, the more developed the better.


    Questioning inner heart pill, inner sensing pills, Hundred Years Pill, Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill, and even a few extremely precious merit and virtue pills have be the secret treasures of the Pure Yang Pce. As long as the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce do their best for the sect and make great contributions, they will always have the opportunity to obtain one or more of them, which also enhances the centripetal force of the sect¡¯s disciples. The Pure Yang Pce is no longer the loose-minded sect it used to be.


    What Yang Chen has to do is to ensure that the sect has a healthy development direction. In this regard, Yang Chen has far-sightedness than anyone else. He only needs to propose his suggestion to the master of the pce and several elders, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t need to worry about everything else, as someone will take care of it properly.


    Rtively speaking, Yang Chen¡¯s wives and concubines don¡¯t need much attention from Yang Chen. Yang Chen has already nned to bring them with him when he enters Langya Well. Since they are all together, he can take care of them all the time, and there is no need to say anything at this time.


    Zhao Family Manor, Yang Chen has already nned to hand it over to Tao Junqi. Among all the wives and concubines, Tao Junqi is the one with the highest cultivation and will be the first to ascend. And before Yang Chen ascended, more than half of the girls would ascend before Yang Chen. The Zhao Family Manor is the home of the family after everyone ascends in the future.


    Naturally, the things in the Zhao Family Manor were taken by his wives and concubines casually, and he was not stingy. On this point, all the girls are very clear, home is home, sect is sect, things at home will not be given to their respective sects casually.


    After everyone else settled down, the rest was Yang Chen¡¯s own business. The most important thing is two aspects. One is to get together the Great Yin Yang Five Elements Flying Sword. This Yang Chen has already made arrangements, and he is searching for top-level eight metal materials wantonly. He will start refining it when the materials areplete.


    Another aspect is about fire seeds.

 Chapter 702: Eight Metal Materials

    <h4>Chapter 702: Eight Metal Materials</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong><strong><i>Join Patron today for free exclusively bonus chapters</i></strong>


    Yang Chen¡¯s purpose of entering Langya Well was the pure yin true fire. However, the pure yin true fire is a seventh-grade fire seed, and Yang Chen did not dare to conclude that the Pure Yin True Fire in Langya Well has already been harvested and can be taken away by hand, so there must be no less preparations.


    What is most needed is the ability to collect seventh-grade fire seeds. In terms of cultivation, with Yang Chen¡¯s middle Yuanying stage cultivation base, it¡¯s a bit self-defeating to collect the Pure Yin True Fire. But with the profound spirit furnace and Yin Yang heaven burning fire, this is no longer a luxury, but something that can be achieved as long as it can be improved a little.


    The Yin Yang heaven burning fire has only absorbed the fifth-grade fire seeds now. In Yang Chen¡¯s view, it has not yet reached the time when it can withstand the seventh-grade fire seeds, but the sixth-grade fire seed is no problem at all. The fifth-grade fire seeds in his hand has almost been absorbed, and it is time to absorb the sixth-grade fire seeds.


    As long as it absorbs a few more sixth-grade fire seeds, the power of the Yin Yang heaven burning fire will be greatly improved, and it will also be able to withstand the next seventh-grade fire seeds. And at this point, he can considerbining the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire and his own flying sword into one.


    The southern bright trigram fire armor worn by Scar back then is actually an example of the fusion of fire seeds and magic weapon. When the magic weapon is fused with fire seeds, not only will there be a qualitative leap in grade, but also a substantial increase in power. The ultimate goal of condensing the fire is for thest step. It¡¯s just that there is a choice between the alchemist and the warrior, whether to integrate the alchemy furnace or the life source flying sword.


    For most alchemists, this choice is meaningless, because the life source magic weapon of most alchemists is their own alchemy furnace. The same is true for Yang Chen, this choice is also meaningless, because Yang Chen¡¯s profound spirit furnace itself has the characteristic of merging fire seeds to upgrade itself.


    As for the flying sword that needs to fuse with the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have to think about anything else. The bright ray sword must be one of them, the fourth fire flying sword has already been prepared. The grade of these two flying swords was not high back then, but the grade of the magic weapon can be greatly improved through this method.


    The Pill of Seven Emotions and Six Desires passed live advertisements from the masters of several major sects, the head master of the Pure Yang Pce, and several elders directly became the sacred object of the Yuanying and Dacheng stage masters who were on the verge of breaking through. It is not a problem to exchange the high-quality eight metal materials for more advanced things, especially the five major sects. After tasting the sweetness, they directly used the treasures of the sect to exchange some Seven Emotions and Six Desire Pills with Yang Chen.


    The five major sects of the dao sects are like this, and the Demon Sect and the rogue cultivation alliance are no exception. They all took out the secret treasures of their own sects and came one after another. After the matter of the demon sealing formationst time, the Greatest Heaven Sect surprisingly didn¡¯t say much about this exchange in the Pure Yang Pce this time. As long as this exchange does not happen under their noses, they will turn a blind eye.


    Less than two years after Yang Chen released the exchange news, Yang Chen had a lot of top-notch eight metal materials in front of him. Every material here is a coveted precious material outside, and you can refine a high-quality eight metal flying sword casually with it. But in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, this level of material is not enough.


    Yang Chen, on the other hand, gave a generous filial piety to the pce master. The master of the pce already has a life source flying sword, but his dual cultivator, Wan Qian, has not yet had a particrly suitable high-quality life source flying sword. These materials are enough for Wan Qian to refine one.


    For Yang Chen¡¯s filial piety, the pce master epted it with peace of mind, he also knew Yang Chen¡¯s n. Just to let Yang Chen rest assured about the sect¡¯s affairs. He can still worry about it for hundreds of years without Yang Chen being distracted at all. The master of the pce is extremely satisfied with Yang Chen. Not only did he give him a beautifulpanion, but he is also the kind who is obedient. If he was not satisfied, then there is no reason.


    The eight metal is also called soft metal, so this eight metal flying sword is destined to be a soft sword. Yang Chen didn¡¯t directly refine the flying sword, instead, he mixed dozens of selected materials ording to the secret recipe in his memory, and then melted them together with Yin fire, and then put them into the sea of ??consciousness. From the beginning, he can refine his life source magic weapon.


    Not only that, the Yin fire dragon in the sea of ??consciousness was directly coiled on this huge piece of eight metal material, and use its own me to smelt it all the time. Under this situation, every trace of impurities in the fused material is removed bit by bit.


    This process will take at least several decades, and Yang Chen is not in a hurry. Anyway, there are still about 80 years before the opening of Langya Well, which is enough for the eight metal flying sword to be refined.


    Yang Chen¡¯s energy at this moment is all focused on absorbing and fusing the sixth-grade fire seed. After processing the eight metal materials, Yang Chen retreated with his wives and concubines again.


    In fact, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling have never left seclusion, only Yang Chen¡¯s seven concubines have left the seclusion. During this retreat, Yang Chen summoned the seven girls to his side, and after exining some precautions to them, he released the nineher flying sword, and slowly released the demonic qi from light to thick, wrapping the seven girls in it.


    As early as a long time ago, Yang Chen told women that the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pill is a deceit, and women still didn¡¯t believe it. After seeing the demonic qi at this moment, they realized how powerful the demonic qi is. The seven women who have experienced the taste of the Seven Emotions and Six Desires pills immediately understood that the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Pills are just a weakened version of the demonic qi with a little bit of aura of the tribtion. Compared with the pure demonic qi, it can really be called rubbish.


    They are all masters in the Dacheng stage, and everyone understands the benefits of tempering this kind of demonic qi. The seven girls immediately devoted themselves to the confrontation with the demonic qi. However,pared with Yang Chen¡¯s four wives, although they are all at the Dacheng stage, their spiritual awareness is not as good as the other women, and they have not experienced the Demon Continent, so the demonic qi they bear is much weaker, almost not even half of the four girls.


    Even so, the seven girls has already felt a lot of hardship, but also benefited a lot. This kind of demonic qi that directly awakens all kinds of emotions in the bottom of their hearts is simply a training ground for demons, letting them be in the outbreak of demons anytime, anywhere. The seven women couldn¡¯t care about anything else at all, they could only concentrate on the confrontation, forgetting everything around them.


    After seeing the seven women enter this state, Yang Chen himself took out the sixth-grade fire seeds, and started his usual process of absorption and fusion. First use the profound spirit furnace to absorb the fire seed, and then through the profound spirit surnace, absorb it into his own body. Of course, it is indispensable to add merit in the process.

 Chapter 703: Sixth Grade Fire Seeds

    <h4>Chapter 703: Sixth Grade Fire Seeds</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong><strong><i>Join Patron today for free exclusively bonus chapters</i></strong>


    With Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation base, it was actually not suitable to touch the sixth-grade fire seeds. In his previous life, Yang Chen absorbed the true Yang fire and was also in the Yuanying stage, but even so, he had a narrow escape from death, almost extinguishing both body and spirit.


    Yang Chen¡¯s master, Gao Yue, now has the sixth-grade Purple Heart Profound Fire, and it¡¯s an upgraded version of her life source fire, the Purple Heart Fire, but she hasn¡¯t started refining and absorbing it, because she is afraid of danger due to insufficient cultivation base. This life is different from previous lives, so there is absolutely no need for his master to take such a risk.


    But Yang Chen himself is a real freak, and he can¡¯t usemon sense at all. Yang Chen has already absorbed and fused dozens of fifth-grade fire seeds of the level of the true Yang fire in his previous life, and even absorbed the red lotus fire and the peach blossom fire, which everyone has heard of and was no longer within this limit.


    In order to bnce, Yang Chen still nned to absorb one kind of third fire and fourth fire respectively. For this reason, he prepared two kinds of sixth-grade fire seeds. One is the upgraded version of the Gold Forging Profound Fire, and the other is the upgraded version of the Earth Core Fire. Gold Forging Profound fire is the most suitable fire for smelting metals in the mortal world, while the earth core fire is the most suitable fire for smelting medicinal materials in the mortal world.


    It is said to be an upgraded version, but in fact this kind of upgrade cannot be easily controlled by humans. Strictly speaking, it is just a natural mutation of fire seed. The advantage of fusing this kind of upgraded fire seed is that it will not affect the mutation of one¡¯s own fire seed, so this so-called upgraded fire seed is the favorite of fire attribute cultivators.


    Yang Chen is rich and powerful now, especially in terms of fire seed collection. He has not stopped since he sold the pill recipes, and he already has a lot of sixth-grade fire seeds in his hands, so there is no shortage of such kindred fire seeds.


    The reason for choosing these two sixth-grade fire seeds is precisely because of their characteristics, and he can learn from experience in their control, which is rtively easy. But no matter what, they are all sixth-grade fire seeds, at least fire seeds that can only be considered in the Dacheng stage. Although there is no danger to Yang Chen, the difficulty is unmatched by all the previous fire seedsbined.


    His master ancestor Wang Yong had strong confidence when he passed the Yin fire tribtion, and tempered his own fire with the power of the Yin fire tribtion. Thus sessfully upgrading the Qilin fire to the Qillin heavenly fire, but even then, it¡¯s just a trace of fire seed that has mutated, and it will take years and months of hard work topletely change it. He believes that it will bepletelypleted with the help of the power of heavenly tribtion at the time of the wind tribtion.


    What Yang Chen wanted was to proceed step by step, not this kind of sudden promotion, so the difficulty is much higher. Fortunately, the fire seed is ready-made, all he has to do is to fuse and absorb it, and the risk is much lower.


    With the experience of controlling fire in the previous life, plus the experience of absorbing thousands of fire seeds of various levels in this life, Yang Chen controlled the profound spirit furnace to absorb these two kinds of six-grade fire seeds without much twists and turns, it just took a long time.


    It took Yang Chen more than four years to absorb the Gold Forging Profound Fire seed into the profound spirit furnace, which was an unprecedentedly long time before absorbing other types of fire seeds. The next step is the absorption of the Earth Core Profound Fire, which is still about the same time. However, with the experience of the Gold Forging Profound Fire, Yang Chen can already do other things in the process of absorbing the Earth Core Profound Fire.


    The main thing is to smelt the remaining cyan crystal gold, all of which are fused into the profound spirit furnace. While improving the quality of the profound spirit furnace. It also added the refining method of the merit chapter, directly integrating arge amount of merit into the profound spirit furnace.


    As soon as the two kinds of sixth-grade fire seeds were absorbed, the profound spirit furnace changed again. This time, from the original simplicity and restraint, it suddenly became that kind of dazzling splendor. Yang Chen understands that a good magic weapon has to go through several cycles of reciprocating from brilliant to ordinary and then brilliant again, before it can truly bepletely reborn. The same is true for the profound spirit furnace, which can be somethingparable to the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord Universe Eight Trigrams Furnace, such a process is absolutely inevitable.


    Arge amount of merit was added in the refining process, which gave Yang Chen a vague feeling that sooner orter, this profound spirit furnace would produce some pills with heaven-defying effects. Although he may not be able to see it now, it is only because the merits have not been added during this period of time. When Yang Chen continues to bless the merits and virtues in the universe treasure raising secret art to warm and nourish the furnace, one day he will see this effect.


    Even now, Yang Chen can vaguely notice that as long as he can break through the Dacheng stage, then relying on the profound spirit furnace, there is no need to think about high-level questioning inner heart pill, he can also refine the simplest sixth grade pill. This has almost reached the level of Yang Chen Great Lou Golden Immortal in the previous life. Although it relies on a foreign object such as the profound spirit furnace, once it is taken out, it will definitely be shocking.


    This kind of thing should be done as little as possible, Yang Chen¡¯s current limelight is already enough, there is no need to add such a title of sixth-grade alchemist to himself, he will really be the target of public criticism by then.


    Next is the process of merging fire seeds, which will be a longer process. Yang Chen was mentally prepared, and at the same time, he was also prepared to endure the burning of the sixth-grade fire seeds. He separated a trace of the gold profound fire from the profound spirit furnace, and began to slowly integrate it into his own Yin Yang heaven burning fire.


    Every time the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire absorbs a high-level fire seed, there will be an essential change, especially when absorbing a higher-level fire seed for the first time, this change will be more obvious.


    The moment the Yang fire dragon fused with the gold-forging profound fire seed, it suddenly turned into aplete fire dragon with a purple color close to ck. The scales on its body and the horns on its head were extremely clear and lifelike. Flying up and down around Yang Chen, the movements were indescribably flexible and vivid. There was also a slight aura that makes people feel a sense of fear at a nce.


    This is just the change of the Yang fire dragon. Next, Yang Chen continued to absorb and fuse the earth core profound fire seed. This time it was aplete change of the Yin fire dragon. After thepletion, the Yin fire dragon was exactly the same except for the color and the Yang Fire Dragon.


    Any metal in Yang Chen¡¯s storage bag, as long as it slightly touches the two fire dragons, it will instantly turn red. If you touch it for more than a breath, you don¡¯t even need to think about it, it will directly be a molten body, without exception. He was afraid that only some materials that have been refined by cultivators can barely withstand the burning of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, but he believes it will notst long.


    It took Yang Chen 30 years topletely absorb the two types of fire seeds and the Yin Yang heaven burning fire finally achieved a small sess. Next, it will be rtively easier to integrate other sixth-grade fire seeds. After all, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation is still too low, as Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation improves, the process will be shorter and shorter in the future.

 Chapter 704: Great Yin Yang Five Elements Flying Sword Completion

    <h4>Chapter 704: Great Yin Yang Five Elements Flying Sword Completion</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong><strong><i>Join Patron today for free exclusively bonus chapters</i></strong>


    The change in the sea of ??consciousness was the most obvious. First of all, the two fire dragons are just like the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire outside. They have be two lifelike fire dragons, one purple and one green,plementing each other. The area of ??the sea of ??consciousness has expanded again. The only regret is that although the cultivation of the spiritual awareness has improved, he has not reached the point of breaking through the ninth grade Human Immortal realm.


    On the contrary, it was the spiritual power of the five elements that had always been bnced. Because of the sudden strengthening of the Yin-Yang heaven burning fire, the third fire true essence and fourth fire true essence were raised by a level out of thin air, rushing to the realm of thete Yuanying stage. This was Yang Chen¡¯s first imbnce of spiritual power after bncing his spiritual power, it would take at least decades to change this situation.


    But in this way, Yang Chen¡¯s fire attribute spiritual power was highlighted, making Yang Chen look more like a pure fire cultivator. In fact, until now, those masters from various sects who have met Yang Chen have some doubts in their hearts. Yang Chen, a cultivator with a fire attribute spiritual root, does not behave so much like a fire cultivator. He believes that when they see Yang Chen again, they will definitely not have such doubts again.


    Afterpleting the absorption and fusion of the two sixth-grade fire seeds, Yang Chen finally reached a spiritual connection with Li Liheng again. This is the first time Yang Chen has connected with Li Liheng in hundreds of years.


    Li Liheng, who had known for a long time that Senior Liu Fengzi was retreating, cultivated the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method almost every day. He knew where his status and glory came from, so he never dared to stop. Li Liheng was overjoyed when he contacted Senior Liu Fengzi suddenly, almost Li Liheng would answer whatever Senior Liu Fengzi asked, he was very specific.


    Yang Chen was also very skillful, he didn¡¯t ask in detail, but just asked about the current situation of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Li Liheng immediately began to introduce the current situation of the Greatest Heaven Sect, without any concealment.


    With the help of Yang Chen¡¯s seven emotions pills, the head of the Greatest Heaven Sect and several core elders have entered the realm of the Dacheng stage, and they are more effective in controlling the sect. What¡¯s more important is that the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation has been set up for hundreds of years, and it is continuously extracting those idle spiritual powers in the mortal world. After a while, the formation will be activated to truly benefit the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    In addition, Yang Chen clearly felt the improvement of Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base. For this, Yang Chen did not hesitate to praise him. Of course, he only praised Li Liheng for his hard work, not the method he used.


    Li Liheng was naturally happy in his heart, the free demon heart sutra was indeed a good thing, his spiritual awareness cultivation base increased several times faster than before. However, from the early Yuanying stage, his cultivation of spiritual awareness has directly caught up with the peak Yuanying stage in thete Yuanying stage, so he can¡¯t help but feelcent. It seems that in the future, he need to find a few more female cultivators to make cauldrons, so that this kind of cultivation will have a progress.


    In Li Liheng¡¯s mind, Yang Chen¡¯s seven concubines are the most suitable cauldrons, but it¡¯s a pity that Yang Chen doesn¡¯t go out of the sect now, even if he wants to make up his mind, he can¡¯t attack Yang Chen. It is impossible for the Greatest Heaven Sect to dere war on the Pure Yang Pce for no reason, so Li Liheng can only think about it. On the contrary, Yang Xi is very capable, and can always find enough female cultivators for him to act as cauldrons.


    In Li Liheng¡¯s answer, of course, the appearance of the Demon Sealing Formation was mentioned. Senior Liu Fengzi only expressed his knowledge of this, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After all, it¡¯s just a formation in the mortal world, and it doesn¡¯t help much in the spirit world.


    After answering some cultivation questions that the Greatest Heaven Sect had umted long ago, Yang Chen told Li Liheng to cultivate more diligently. He stated that he would retreat for another two hundred years, and then disconnected again.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect has already fallen deeper and deeper into the big pit dug by Yang Chen, and it will be time topletely enter the bottom of the pit after the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation isunched. Yang Chen was not in a hurry, slowly watching the Greatest Heaven Sect fall into hell without any consciousness, it was also a kind of enjoyment for Yang Chen who had umted thousands of years of grievances in his previous life.


    After finishing all this work, basically the eight metal materials that Yang Chen refined in the sea of ??consciousness have been purified to the limit, and all impurities have been discharged, it was time to forge the eight metal flying sword.


    For Yang Chen, who has already achieved a small amount of yin and yang, the building process is not tooplicated, the only thing he has to pay is time. The material fused with the form of the spirit world has hundreds of times higher performance than a single material, and the flying sword created was naturally a top magic weapon with super powerful attributes.


    The eight metal flying sword was forged directly from the beginning, instead of creating a sword embryo first like other flying swords, and then slowly refining and supplementing it to finally be a flying sword. However, this does not mean that the eight metal flying sword has no room for improvement. Now it is only using mortal materials, when ites to the spiritual world and Immortal world, there will be more advanced materials for upgrade.


    When the eight metal flying sword waspleted, it was already five yearster. At this point, the Great Yin Yang Five Elements Flying Sword was finally assembled. Yang Chen dare not say that each flying sword is the strongest flying sword with a single attribute, but it is the most suitable flying sword. At this point, he can finallybine the Great Yin Yang Five Elements flying swords into one.


    The seventh metal flying sword is also the Immortal beheading de, which is essentially a sword case, which can hold one or several sword souls. The rest of the other flying swords of the Great Yin Yang Five Elements Flying Sword are the sword soul of the Immortal beheading de. When Yang Chen put the other nine flying swords into the sword one by one ording to the control method of the sword, the Immortal beheading de turned into an extremely ferocious nine-ring machete.


    The nine saber rings are transformed from the nine other flying swords. This is the only difference between Yang Chen¡¯s Immortal beheading de and the Immortal beheading de in the Immortal Executioner Stage. The other nine flying swords have be a part of the Immortal beheading de through the shape of the knife ring, and their respective characteristics will also be fully disyed through the knife ring.


    This also means that at any time, as long as Yang Chen is willing, the Immortal beheading de can have the attack power of the Great Yin-Yang Five Elements Formation, and at the same time, it alsoes with blood-sucking (Blood Phantom Vine Flying Sword) and highly corrosive poison (Ninth water flying sword) , Devil Qi Invasion (Sixth earth flying sword), Yin-Yang heaven burning fire (third fire and fourth fire Flying Sword) and other powerful additional effects, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t think of anyone else in the mortal world who could take such a blow. Even Li Cheng, his own brother, might be a little embarrassed in the face of such a magic weapon.


    Holding the Immortal beheading de in his hand, feeling the taste of flesh and blood after being tempered by his own essence, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help being ecstatic andughed out loud.


    Amid wildughter, a pair of snow-white hands embraced Yang Chen from behind, and a delicate body leaned against Yang Chen¡¯s back, holding Yang Chen in her arms. Afterwards, Yang Chen heard Gao Yue¡¯s familiar voice ¡°Husband, why are you so happy?¡±

 Chapter 705: Completed Immortal Beheading Blade

    <h4>Chapter 705: Completed Immortal Beheading de</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong><strong><i>Join Patron today for free exclusively bonus chapters</i></strong>


    Gao Yueid down for decades in the array arranged by Gongsun Ling, in order to fully absorb the qi of the Three Emperors. Coupled with Yang Chen¡¯s unique technique of sealing her cultivation base, it not only does not damage her cultivation base but also increases the tempering of her life source flying sword, so Gao Yue can be said to be the most rxed person in cultivation. In the eyes of others, as long as she sleeps quietly she can improve her cultivation.


    It has been more than sixty years since the formation was arranged, and the qi of the Three Emperors in the three jade bottles has already beenpletely absorbed by Gao Yue. Yang Chen¡¯s sealing method has been set for sixty years, and when the time is up, Gao Yue has automatically awakened. It¡¯s just because Yang Chen has been concentrating on refining the eight metal flying sword, so Gao Yue didn¡¯t bother him. Now that Yang Chen had already left seclusion, Gao Yue naturally leaned over.


    ¡°My life source flying sword is finally finished, do you want to take a look?¡± Yang Chen just twisted his waist slightly, stretched his arms back, and pulled Gao Yue from behind to his chest, holding her in his arms. At the same time, holding the Immortal beheading de in one hand, Gao Yue watched it as if offering a treasure.


    ¡°Your life source flying sword?¡± Not only Gao Yue, but also all the girls around were attracted by Yang Chen¡¯s words.


    In fact, when Yang Chenpleted the eight metal flying sword andbined the Great Yin-Yang Five Elements Flying Swords into one, he had already withdrawn the Nine Nether Flying Sword, and the demonic qi that tempered the seven girls¡¯ minds was naturally withdrawn, so the seven girls also came out, hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, they naturally all paid attention to this side.


    The eyes of all the girls fell on the Immortal beheading de held in Yang Chen¡¯s left hand. Basically, everyone has seen this de, but it seems a little different now. If you look carefully, there are nine more rings on the knife, which doesn¡¯t seem to be a big change.


    ¡°It seems that there is not much change.¡± Gao Yue was quite blunt. As the most famous craftsman in the Pure Yang Pce, Gao Yue is fully qualified to evaluate any magic weapon. However, even so, she only saw the change in appearance, but did not notice the inner change.


    ¡°Of course you have to look at good things first.¡± Yang Chen was not at all afraid that Gao Yue would damage his weapon, and he thrust the Immortal beheading de into Gao Yue¡¯s hand with a big stab ¡°Look at it carefully, it doesn¡¯t matter if you use spiritual power.¡±


    This is Yang Chen¡¯s unique ability. His life source magic weapon is not afraid of being contaminated by anyone¡¯s spiritual power at all. With Xiao Tian, he can easily swallow all the spiritual power that does not belong to Yang Chen, without affecting the quality of the life source magic weapon at all.


    Yang Chen is not polite to Gao Yue, and Gao Yue is the same to Yang Chen. After taking Yang Chen¡¯s Immortal beheading de, Gao Yue entered spiritual power without saying a word. However, the Immortal beheading de seemed to have suddenly turned into a solid piece of iron, and it didn¡¯t respond to the spiritual power input by Gao Yue at all, which made Gao Yue stunned for a while.


    Also stunned were Yang Chen and the seven girls who were watching around. Gao Yue¡¯s astonishment didn¡¯tst long, and it turned into another form of astonishment. It seemed that she had discovered something from it, but she seemed a little unsure. She raised her head to look at Yang Chen, but only saw an encouraging look on his face. Gao Yue¡¯s heart warmed up, and she didn¡¯t think about anything else, so she handed the Immortal beheading de to Shi Wushuang who was closest to her.


    Shi Wushuang took the Immortal beheading de, also input spiritual power, and then remained equally sluggish. Afterwards, this sluggish expression seemed to be contagious, and soon passed from Shi Wushuang to the Murong sisters and finally to Tao Junqi.


    The Immortal beheading de turned around from the girls¡¯ hands, and returned to Yang Chen¡¯s hands. Looking at the reactions of the girls, Yang Chen asked innocently, ¡°How do you feel?¡± There was a moment of silence.


    ¡°Husband!¡± Seeing that no one spoke, Shi Wushuang hurriedly opened her mouth ¡°Why doesn¡¯t your sword respond to spiritual power? Did something go wrong during refining?¡± Everyone knows that if something goes wrong with the life source flying sword, how much it will affect his cultivation. Yang Chen¡¯s life source Flying Sword is like iron, and they can almost be 100% sure that there is something wrong.


    As soon as Shi Wushuang spoke, the other girls, except Gao Yue, nodded worriedly. Although they have high cultivation bases, they don¡¯t have much research on refining equipment. They have never seen a life sword flying sword that does not respond to spiritual power.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t answer the girls, but looked at Gao Yue. Gao Yue suddenly smiled, and said to the girls: ¡°You guys, you are so stupid, our husband is almost the best in everything, can his life source flying sword be worse?¡±


    The girls understood this truth in their hearts, but they couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful a sword that couldn¡¯t use spiritual power could be. No wonder their husband used to hold the Immortal beheading de in his hand all the time. Could it be because he couldn¡¯t control the sword?


    ¡°However, husband can¡¯t control the sword.¡± Shi Wushuang said a little unwillingly, but looked at Gao Yue, waiting for Gao Yue to exin.


    ¡°Husband¡¯s magic weapon just doesn¡¯t respond to our spiritual power, not his own spiritual power.¡± Gao Yue exined with a proud expression on her face ¡°This is the real magic weapon exclusively for husbands, no one else can use it.¡±


    ¡°Then why does it look so ordinary, without any otherworldly performance?¡± Murong Yan asked jokingly from the side.


    ¡°Because husband¡¯s refining techniques are brilliant, all the spiritual light is restrained, and there is no leakage, so it looks so ordinary.¡± As a master of refining, Gao Yue certainly understands where Yang Chen¡¯s Immortal beheading de is so brilliant. At this time, she also patiently exined to the girls ¡°This is where the real genius is. For the time being, our life source flying sword is still far behind.¡±


    With Gao Yue¡¯s exnation, the girls immediately understood. They also seemed to understand why Yang Chen generously let the girls use their spiritual power to explore and test it. It turned out that the life source magic weapon would behave like this when it was refined to the extreme. In the past, the girls didn¡¯t understand the characteristics of a truly high-level magic weapon, but now they finally know two of them.


    However, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t even imagine the power of the Immortal beheading de. In a moment of curiosity, Gao Yue stretched out her slender hand and touched the edge of the Immortal beheading de, as if she wanted to feel the power of the Immortal beheading de after it broke through the body.


    Seeing that Gao Yue¡¯s fingers were about to touch the de, the Immortal yer Knife disappeared in an instant, and then Yang Chen shook his head a series of times. What a joke, if the skin was cut by the Immortal beheading de, not to mention other effects, just the murderous intent attack on the body can cause Gao Yue to suffer heavy injuries, how could Yang Chen cause Gao Yue to suffer such injuries.


    ¡°To know the real power, let¡¯s find an enemy with enough strength.¡± Yang Chen smiled and gave Gao Yue an exnation that was not an exnation.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 706: Preparation Before Departure

    <h4>Chapter 706: Preparation Before Departure</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Although she was curious about the power of Yang Chen¡¯s Immortal beheading de, Gao Yue could still understand Yang Chen¡¯s unwillingness to hurt her. While feeling sweet in her heart, she also looked forward to seeing the real power of the Immortal beheading de with her own eyes.


    After everyone chatted for a while, Yang Chen finally remembered something. He reached out from the merit ring and took out the Zhao Family Manor, which had shrunk countless times, and put it in his hand.


    The Zhao Family Manor itself is a magic weapon that has been sacrificially refined. Except for the destruction of the Demon Sealing Formation, there is no damage in any other ces. Yang Chen easily erased all the marks of the Zhao family¡¯s spiritual awareness on the Zhao family manor, and then sent this small model to Tao Junqi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This is?¡± Tao Junqi didn¡¯t understand what Yang Chen was going to do, so she was stunned, looked at Yang Chen suspiciously, and waited for his exnation.


    ¡°Zhao Family Manor.¡± Yang Chen replied. In fact, this answer is superfluous, except for Gao Yue, all the other girls have already seen that this is the Zhao Family Manor so answering is no different from not answering.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already put away the scriptures pavilion inside, and you can pick the rest at will.¡± Yang Chen had already decided to hand over the Zhao Family Manor to Tao Junqi, and put the things in Tao Junqi¡¯s hands: ¡°From now on, this manor belongs to you, Junqi.¡±


    ¡°What about senior sister!¡± In front of Gao Yue, a senior wife, Yang Chen actually gave such a precious thing to Tao Junqi, Tao Junqi was a little anxious immediately and hurriedly called out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to refuse.¡± Yang Chen signaled Tao Junqi to be calm, and then exined ¡°Among our family, Junqi, you will be the first to ascend. When you reach the spiritual world, before I ascend, this is going to be our home. You have to take care of it, Junqi, and don¡¯t let everyone be homeless.¡±


    Upon hearing that this was the intention, Tao Junqi did not shirk, and epted the Zhao Family Manor frankly. The other women had nothing to be jealous of, he said it was for Tao Junqi, but in fact they just let her take care of it, no one would care.


    ¡°By the way, there are still a few attendants. You also take them with you.¡± After setting up the Zhao Family Manor, Yang Chen suddenly remembered something, and then said, with a wave of his hand, twelve Peni devine wood monsters appeared on the ground. In front of the eyes of the women, this is half of all Peni devine wood monsters, exactly the number of earthly branches.


    ¡°The Zhao Family Manor is located on the sea, and it has the attribute of water.¡± Yang Chen pointed to the twelve Peni devine wood monsters and said, ¡°A few of them can form a set of the twelve zodiac crowd guarding great formation, which is specially used for the blessing of town houses.Let them live in the formation, in the future, this manor will be safer and more suitable for cultivation.¡±


    At this moment, except for Yang Chen and Gao Yue, the other seven girls havepletely fallen into a sluggish state. Looking at the twelve Peni devine wood monsters in front of them, they were dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t say a word. Murong Bi, who had just taken a sip of wine, spit out all the wine in her mouth with a ¡°poof¡±, losing her image.


    The seven women are all well-informed characters, even if they have never seen the Peni devine wood before, but they have also heard the name of the Peni devine wood. Now twelve Peni devine wood monsters have appeared, still maintaining their tree shape. It¡¯s almost obvious at a nce what they really are.


    It is precisely because of this that the girls are so surprised. This kind of Peni devine wood with a devine character in its name is a super treasure of the heavens and earth that can bepared with gods at any time. Ordinary cultivators, not to mention getting a whole Peni devine wood, even if they only get a branch, can make an excellent top-level wood-attribute magic weapon.


    But now, before the eyes of the women, there are not only twelveplete Peni devine woods, but also twelve Peni devine wood monsters who have achieved sanity and cultivated to be monsters. It takes a strong fortune to get so many Peni devine woods monsters?


    Although Yang Chen has already given the seven girls a lot of surprises, especially in the numerous treasures of heaven and earth, it is unbelievable that they pop up from time to time, but not everyone can get used to them anytime, anywhere.


    ¡°Husband, let them stay in the Dragon Pce for now!¡± After being stunned for a while, Tao Junqi finally remembered what she should say. Looking at the Peni devine wood monsters she knew that it would be good for the manor, but she still cared about her husband first. The other women also have the same meaning.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Yang Chen waved his hand and asked Tao Junqi to take the Peni devine wood monsters into the manor, and then casually exined: ¡°I have twelve more here, with the same cultivation level, they can also form a set of Twelve Zodiac Crowd Guarding Great Formation, no one will be left behind, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Twelve more? The beautiful eyes of the seven women and seven pairs almost popped out of their respective eye sockets. There are still twelve of this kind of Peni devine wood monsters who have only heard the legend but never seen the real thing, and the Peni devine wood monsters, which is more illusory than the legend? They just woke up from the sluggishness, Murong Bi took another sip of wine to calm down, and sprayed a sip of wine all over the ce again.


    The seven women finally understood once again what kind of rich man their husband is. Thinking about the things he took out, whether it was all kinds of elixirs or the four seas mysterious coral liquid that everyone used as bath water, or this random twenty-four Peni devine wood monsters, even if the five major sectsbined, they would not have such a rich and powerful method.


    To be honest, until now, none of the girls understood what was going on with the Twelve Zodiac Crowd Guarding Great Formation, and they werepletely shocked by the Peni devine wood monsters. Gao Yue still knew about Yang Chen¡¯s family background, or was used to Yang Chen¡¯s extravagance, so she coughed lightly, and only then did the girls recover from the shock.


    ¡°For some reason, they can¡¯t be my disciples, they can only be ves.¡± Yang Chen saw that everyone was sober, and said slowly: ¡°It¡¯s most suitable to take care of the house, and it also suits their temperament.¡±


    This time, Tao Junqi had no reason to refuse, and obediently received the twelve Peni devine wood monsters into the Zhao Family Manor. They will find a suitable ce to take root, and then activate the Twelve Zodiac Crowd Guarding Great Formation, without Tao Junqi worrying about it.


    ¡°Husband you are leaving seclusion, what¡¯s the next n?¡± Only Gao Yue can ask this question, because of their status, it is difficult for others to speak at this time.


    ¡°Langya Well will be opened in more than ten years.¡± Yang Chen looked at the girls before asking slowly, ¡°Are you interested in going in?¡±


    ¡°We will follow husband¡¯s orders.¡± At this time, who would defy Yang Chen¡¯s intention? Yang Chen made it clear that he wanted to enter Langya Well, the girls didn¡¯t understand what he meant, they all had the same idea, marry a chicken as a chicken, marry a dog as a dog.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then wake up A¡¯Ling, and by the way, call Shanshan and Little Xue, and the whole family will go to Langya Well to have a look.¡± Yang Chen ordered unceremoniously ¡°It may take decades or hundreds of years, everyone prepares carefully for some time.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 707: Awaking Shi Shanshan

    <h4>Chapter 707: Awaking Shi Shanshan</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Gongsun Ling was just studying the secrets of the Demon Sealing Formation and another formation given by Yang Chen, it is not a cultivation that cannot be disturbed. She can leave the seclusion anytime and anywhere without being affected at all. But Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue are different, it will take at least a few years to wake them up, so as not to affect their cultivation.


    And this time, just as Yang Chen said, after decades or hundreds of years, some sect affairs must be exined in advance to avoid any problems. As for whether Yang Chen¡¯s next goal will be revealed, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care, he has never nned to hide his destination.


    Except that his goal is the seventh-grade pure yin true fire, the rest of it, Yang Chen is not afraid of any leaks. In fact, as long as he appeared near the Langya Well at that time, others would know that his destination was the Langya Well without asking, and it was meaningless to hide it.


    The girls began to settle down separately, and Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters returned to the sect to make arrangements. Gao Yue woke up Gongsun Ling and prepared for the sect as well, Yang Chen himself left the Pure Yang Pce alone.


    There are two purposes foring out, one is to wake up Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, and the other is for his next apprentice ¨C Mo Chunmei. Mo Chunmei was a famous ninth-grade alchemist in her previous life. He believes that if she can be epted as an apprentice in this life, it will be a good thing for both Mo Chunmei and Yang Chen.


    Mo Chunmei was born in an aristocratic family, and she grew up under the influence of medicine books and various medicinal materials since she was a child, so she also has a special liking for alchemy. After starting to cultivate, she devoted herself to studying the art of alchemy, which is also inseparable from her family background.


    But now, the future ninth-grade alchemist is just a girl of eighteen or neen years old, not to mention cultivating, she has not even shown her innate spiritual roots. Usually a woman of this age, if she hasn¡¯t cultivated yet, it¡¯s time to get married and have children.


    In her previous life, the reason why Mo Chunmei only became a ninth-grade alchemist and failed to make further progress was because she was married before cultivating. Although there is no child, the Yuan Yin has been broken, so much so that when she identally discovered that she had an innate spiritual root, it was irreparable to cultivate again, and her achievements were rtively limited.


    Of course, Yang Chen would not let this kind of regret happen again in this life, so when Yang Chen appeared in front of Mo Chunmei, Mo Chunmei¡¯s family thought Yang Chen was a liar.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Ordinary people are naturally infinitely wee to join the cultivation world, but if someone came over and said to them that he want to ept their daughter who has no spiritual roots as a disciple, most people will have such doubts.


    ¡°I want to take her as an apprentice, what I value is her understanding of alchemy.¡± Yang Chen did not hide his purpose, and at the same time he did not forget to praise Mo Chunmei¡¯s parents: ¡°It is also the teaching of the two of you in medicine since she was young that they are the most important, it gave me the idea.¡±


    Speaking of this, Mo Chunmei¡¯s parents were still very proud. Their daughter has been smart since she was a child, and she almost has an unforgettable memory. She can distinguish so manyplicated medicinal materials one by one, and the functions of each of them are like a treasure. If their daughter is not old and she must find a husband¡¯s family, otherwise they are not willing to let her leave.


    Although there were still some doubts, when Yang Chen put two thousand-year-old ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum in front of Mo Chunmei¡¯s parents, the two no longer had any worries. They are from the aristocratic family, naturally recognize what this is. To put it bluntly, the two nts of ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum are more than enough to buy them all, but Yang Chen said that these are just a gift from the master to the apprentice¡¯s family.


    Almost without any big twists and turns, there was an extra mortal woman in Yang Chen¡¯s medicine garden. Naturally, Yang Chen didn¡¯t forget to give his personal disciple a fifth grade merit body refining pill, taking it before cultivating, the effect is the best.


    Mo Chunmei had already been overwhelmed by the resources in Yang Chen¡¯s medicine garden. A medicinal herb that should only appear in legends that she have only heard of but never seen, was nted alive in front of her. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, certainly such a mysterious space alsopletely dispelled Mo Chunmei¡¯s doubts. Her master, who doesn¡¯t look very old, was definitely an Immortal.


    It will take a while for the fifth grade merit body refining pill to take effect, and Yang Chen did not return to the Pure Yang Pce, but took Mo Chunmei directly to Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Shi Shanshan was still retreating in the eyes of the sea, Yang Chen¡¯s arrival did not rm too many people, but even so, the Ind Master and Elder Min still personally received Yang Chen. After asking about the purpose of their visit, the Ind master and Elder Min had nothing to say. Immediately, Elder Min took Yang Chen to see Shi Shanshan himself.


    These years, because Shi Shanshan has been cultivating in seclusion, the connection between the Green Jade Immortal Ind and Yang Chen seems to be a bit out of touch. In addition, the Pure Yang Pce was attacked, and the Green Jade Immortal Ind was also involved in it. They were so ashamed to meet Yang Chen, but Yang Chen also had the Seven Emotions and Six Desires pills and the Demon Sealing Formation, so sometimes they have to bite the bullet and deal with the Pure Yang Pce.


    Now that Yang Chen took the initiative to find Shi Shanshan, the higher-ups were naturally happy. Why are the Greatest Heaven Sect, Five Elements Sect and Qiankun Sect so proud recently? Isn¡¯t it because a female disciple of their own sect married Yang Chen as a concubine and stayed with Yang Chen all the time? If Shi Shanshan doesn¡¯t leave seclusion, it won¡¯t be their turn.


    Even with Elder Min¡¯s cultivation base, he was cautious when approaching the sea eye. Elder Min came here before and identally startled Shi Shanshan, and immediately attracted a burst of sword qi attack. If it wasn¡¯t for the long distance, and it was still under the eyes of the sea, maybe Elder Min would die in the sea. From then on, the Green Jade Immortal Ind strictly ordered that no one should approach the sea eye within ten miles without the order of the ind owner.


    Elder Min¡¯s caution waspletely different from Yang Chen¡¯s rxation. Seeing that Yang Chen was so indifferent, Elder Min can¡¯t help reminding Yang Chen in a low voice, lest Yang Chen be hurt by Shi Shanshan¡¯s sword qi and affect their rtionship. Although Shi Shanshan seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, if something like this really happened, it would be a big problem.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Yang Chen also knew what Elder Min was worried about, so he just smiled and signaled that it¡¯s okay. Unprepared, he rushed towards the direction of the sea eye.


    Elder Min was shocked immediately, he was within Shi Shanshan¡¯s sensing range any further, if he was not careful, Yang Chen would end up injured on the spot. In a hurry, Elder Min flew forward, intending to stop Yang Chen.


    At this moment, a fierce sword qi suddenly pierced the sea water, stabbing at Yang Chen and Elder Min mercilessly.


    ***

 Chapter 708: Sword Qi

    <h4>Chapter 708: Sword Qi</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    At this point, Elder Min couldn¡¯t care less aboutining about Yang Chen, and in shock, she could only protect him with her life source flying sword, hoping to block Shi Shanshan¡¯s blow, and then drag Yang Chen to a safe ce.


    What Elder Min never imagined was that when she had already risked her life to reject the sword qi, desperately trying to lose hundreds of years of cultivation, trying to pull Yang Chen away. But she grabbed Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder and pulled, Yang Chen¡¯s body seemed to have taken root in ce, and he didn¡¯t move at all.


    Shocked, Elder Min was about to remind Yang Chen loudly, but found that Yang Chen had already thrown his Immortal beheading de one step ahead of her.


    The Immortal beheading de is Yang Chen¡¯s life source flying sword, Elder Min is not very clear about this, he only knows that Yang Chen likes this sword very much and keeps it with him all the time. Seeing that Yang Chen was a bit over his head and nned to use this knife to block Shi Shanshan¡¯s sword qi, she couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious. However, Elder Min also knew what was going to happen, at this time, Yang Chen must not be hurt. She could only use her life source flying sword to step up to resist Shi Shanshan¡¯s sword qi.


    Yang Chen¡¯s Immortal beheading de came first, and directly met the invisible sword qi. Chick, a slight sound reached Elder Min¡¯s ears through the sea water, and the scene she expected that Yang Chen¡¯s Immortal beheading de would be shattered into pieces, and then the sword qi shed at Yang Chen without hesitation did not appear, but after that soft sound, there was no more movement.


    Seeing this scene, Elder Min, who was still very anxious just now, turned into a wood carving, with her mouth gaping, and she stood there with her head turned to watch, without moving a muscle.


    How can this be? Elder Min knew exactly how powerful Shi Shanshan¡¯s sword qi was. Even if the distance is still far away, the power of the sword qi has been greatly reduced, but it is not something an ordinary magic weapon can bear. Even the shields refined by several Dacheng stage masters in the sect couldn¡¯t block it. What kind of material is Yang Chen¡¯s Immortal beheading de that can take such a blow?


    ¡°This is made from the scabbard that was holding Shanshan¡¯s sword qi back then.¡± Yang Chen knew that his performance was a bit shocking, so he exined softly to Elder Min. The matter of Shi Shanshan¡¯s acquisition of the sword qi is no secret among the elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, Yang Chen has no need to hide it.


    ¡°Sword scabbard?¡± Elder Min¡¯splexion finally improved a little, which can be exined. Otherwise, a Dacheng stage master from the majestic Green Jade Immortal Ind would not be as good as a junior from the Pure Yang Pce in her own territory, it would be a shame.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind loves and hates Shi Shanshan as a disciple. Those who hate her are naturally those factions of Elder Bei and Liu Zizhi, but now they have been purged and suppressed, and they basically have no say in the sect.


    The ones she loves are the Ind Master and Elder Min. Shi Shanshan¡¯s cultivation qualifications are already excellent. Especially after getting married with Yang Chen in theter period, the benefits the Green Jade Immortal Ind received are indescribable. It¡¯s a pity that they didn¡¯t pay enough attention to such a disciple before, and even suppressed her within the sect, which made Elder Min feel sorry for Shi Shanshan.


    This time for Shi Shanshan seclusion, in addition to absorbing the Supreme Pure Yang Sword Qi, another reason may be that she feels a little ashamed of meeting Yang Chen. On this point, Elder Min also felt it was a pity, but there was nothing she could do about it. This disciple has always been assertive, and they didn¡¯t care enough so persuasion isrgely ineffective.


    Ever since Elder Min was almost injured by the sword qi, the Green Jade Immortal Ind understood. This time, Shi Shanshan definitely had a great opportunity. How can ordinary people imagine such a level of sword qi? As long as Shi Shanshan is firmly controlled, it is not impossible for the Green Jade Immortal Ind to surpass the Greatest Heaven Sect in the future.


    The sect elders like it and worry about it at the same time. What they like is that the sect may grow stronger because of Shi Shanshan, but what worries them is that they may not get her understanding. Now that Yang Chen took the initiative toe, the Green Jade Immortal Ind also saw the opportunity topletely dispel Shi Shanshan¡¯s dissatisfaction, so even if she was injured, Elder Min still wanted to protect Yang Chen.


    Seeing that Yang Chen blocked Shi Shanshan¡¯s sword qi easily, Elder Min couldn¡¯t help but admit that many people underestimated Yang Chen¡¯s family. They are all at the Yuanying stage, but their fighting power is no less than that of a Dacheng stage master. Even Elder Min doubts whether the supreme elders of the sect will be able to block Shi Shanshan¡¯s full-strength sword.


    Shi Shanshan has been in retreat, although the retreat time was getting longer, many reactions are not her subjective consciousness, but purely subconscious reactions. Just like attacking outsiders who approach at any time, it has be an instinct of Shi Shanshan, and she herself was still cultivating in seclusion.


    Both Yang Chen and Elder Min understood this state, and they didn¡¯t rashly startle Shi Shanshan, but stopped after getting close to a certain point. Then Yang Chen began to protrude the thread of spiritual awareness, and spread it out quietly, bit by bit, he began to stimte Shi Shanshan who was immersed in her cultivation.


    This process alonested for more than two years. It also made Elder Min fully understand how much Yang Chen cares for Shi Shanshan.


    Finally, under Yang Chen¡¯s constant stimtion, Shi Shanshan felt the difort outside, which gradually umted to the point where she had to wake up. After putting away all the aura in her body, including all the sword qi in her body, Shi Shanshan ended her closed-door seclusion and stood up.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s actions were all under the attention of Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness. As soon as Shi Shanshan finished her retreat, Yang Chen and Elder Min had alreadye to her. Seeing her husband suddenly, even with Shi Shanshan¡¯s usual coldness towards others, she instantly smiled and threw herself into his arms.


    Elder Min was stunned again, never expecting that Shi Shanshan would lose herposure in front of Yang Chen. In this way, it made Elder Min a little embarrassed, but leaving was not enough, so she could only cough softly to remind Yang Chen and Shi Shanshan that she was still beside them.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s face was tender, and she immediately realized that she had lost herposure, she hurriedly pushed Yang Chen away with a blushing face, and bowed to Elder Min.


    ¡°What¡¯s the result of the retreat?¡± Elder Min helped Shi Shanshan up, carefully sizing up this unparalleled female disciple of her sect, and asked casually, and at the same time reminded Shi Shanshan: ¡°Yang Chen has been waiting for you for more than two years.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Elder, for your care.¡± Shi Shanshan replied politely, and at the same time gave Yang pChen a look full of tenderness. If Elder Min wasn¡¯t by her side, she would have shared her heart with Yang Chen long ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to fully absorb the sword qi, but this disciple can already control the sword qi and cut five swords.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 709: Gathering At The Langya Well

    <h4>Chapter 709: Gathering At The Langya Well</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    LIf people who don¡¯t know the depth hear this, they may directly despise Shi Shanshan to the bone. To be able to emit just five sword qi, dare to call her a genius disciple of Green Jade Immortal Ind? But whether it is Yang Chen who knows the details of the sword qi, or Elder Min who has tasted the power of sword qi, they don¡¯t think so.


    Regardless of the mere five sword qi, both of them believed that if there were no special circumstances, the five sword qi sent face to face meant that five lives would be taken away. Whether it is a master of the Dacheng stage or an elder who has surpassed the Dacheng stage, neither can escape the sword qi. Elder Min was able to escape from the sword qi, firstly because of the long distance, and secondly because it was not Shi Shanshan¡¯s attack when she was awake.


    Perhaps the only exception is Yang Chen, who has a scabbard. Speaking of this point, even Elder Min Huafeng had to admit that Yang Chen, a junior, never stopped surprising her from the beginning to the end.


    After hundreds of years of closed-door seclusion, Shi Shanshan¡¯s cultivation has reached thete Yuanying stage, which is also much higher than Yang Chen¡¯s. If Yang Chen¡¯s women really talk about hard work, Shi Shanshan should be ranked first. It is precisely because of this that Shi Shanshan has achieved the greatest achievement in the future in his previous life.


    Shi Shanshan will not go against any of Yang Chen¡¯s decisions now, ever since Yang Chen found the Supreme Pure Yang Sword Qi for her, not to mention that Yang Chen is going to bring her with him this time. Is there reason Shi Shanshan would not like to cultivate with her husband?


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind was also very satisfied. Their female disciple has returned to Yang Chen¡¯s side again, and it seems that Yang Chen¡¯s attitude towards the Green Jade Immortal Ind has not changed at all, and the matter of the demon sealing formationst time was also taken care of, atst the Ind Master and Elder Min secretly take a deep breath.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t stay longer in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, and took Shi Shanshan straight to the Blue Cloud Sect. In the Blue Cloud Sect, Yang Chen also received a grand reception, and it was also the sect master who came forward directly to wee him, giving Yang Chen enough face.


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s cultivation is different from Shi Shanshan¡¯s. Although she also uses the blood demon vine to hone her cultivation, but at the same time she is still refining the ultimate demonized demon vine. She is awake all the time and can actively control it. She soon noticed Yang Chen¡¯s arrival, then stopped her cultivation, and threw herself into Yang Chen¡¯s arms happily.


    After not seeing her for a hundred years, Sun Qingxue became more and more watery, and her cultivation also easily entered thete Yuanying stage. After experiencing the Demon Continent, at the same time, after being tempered by the blood demon vine, Sun Qingxue¡¯sbat power is almost as good as some masters of the Blue Cloud Sect in the middle Dacheng stage, and as the master, Elder Hua really likes it to the core.


    The Blue Cloud Sect also expressed great satisfaction with Yang Chen¡¯sing to pick up Sun Qingxue, the elders included Lu Zongzhu, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, Elder Shi, and Sun Qingxue¡¯s master, Elder Hua Wanting. They were all happy to see it seed, Yang Chen took Sun Qingxue to cultivate.


    Although Yang Chen had more than one woman by his side, the Blue Cloud Sect firmly believed that Yang Chen still loved Sun Qingxue the most. After all, Sun Qingxue is the youngest, and also the earliest acquaintance with Yang Chen, isn¡¯t it?


    When they returned to the Pure Yang Pce, three years had passed since Yang Chen left. Mo Chunmei spent the past three years in Yang Chen¡¯s medicine garden. While nourishing the body, while delving into more pharmacological knowledge, and seeing all kinds of rare medicinal materials at the same time, it is not wasted at all.


    After such a long time the body refining pill has fully exerted its medicinal effect. After all, Mo Chunmei has never cultivated before, so it is the time when the medicinal effect is at its best. When Yang Chen checked Mo Chunmei¡¯s postnatal spiritual root again in the Pure Yang Pce, Mo Chunmei had already shown the excellent aptitude of more than 90 postnatal fire spiritual root.


    This is the most important sessor of Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy. Yang Chen personally sent her to Yixiu Vi to receive the education of the Pure Yang Pce from the beginning. This is the rule, and Yang Chen will not make an exception, but he has already brought Mo Chunmei to meet her three senior brothers and sisters, especially Hua Mengyou. She will be relying on her senior Sister Hua Mengyou the most.


    In the past few years, the girls also returned from their respective sects one after another, and basically arranged the affairs of the sect. Especially Tao Junqi, this time when she enters the Langya Well with Yang Chen, Yang Chen had already exined that she might be on the verge of ascension by the time she came out, so some things should be settled in advance, so as not to be in a hurry in the future.


    Neither Shi Shanshan nor Sun Qingxue had seen the seven concubines that Yang Chen had epted, but both had heard of their names. Regarding the matter of Yang Chen taking concubines, the two women¡¯s minds were exactly the same as Gao Yue¡¯s, they only regarded the seven concubines as serving Yang Chen, and never thought they werepetitors.


    Facing Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue, two regr wives who had never met them before, none of the seven women dared to neglect, no matter how high their cultivation was, they still paid homage to their elder sisters as younger sisters.


    Speaking of which, Yang Chen is still the one who seems to have the lowest cultivation base in the family, and he is only in the middle Yuanying stage. However, all the girls around him are obedient to him. Looking at this situation in the eyes of others, they don¡¯t know how many people envy Yang Chen¡¯s shit luck. With so many beautiful and talented geniuses from great sects throwing themselves into his arms, why wouldn¡¯t he have such good fortune?


    The family stayed in the Pure Yang Pce for another ten years. In the past ten years, Mo Chunmei has sessfully built a foundation, formally apprenticed to a teacher, and began to cultivate fire control and alchemy under Yang Chen¡¯s guidance, and everything is on the right track. The day of the Langya Well¡¯s opening finally arrived.


    Langya Well is basically opened every few hundred years, and almost everyone in the mortal world knows this well. Every day when it is opened, countless cultivators will gather in Langya Well, hoping to find some treasures inside. This time was no exception. As the day when Langya Well opened, tens of thousands of cultivators had already gathered near Langya Well, all waiting to enter to try their luck.


    Although the name is called Langya Well, the real Langya Well is not simply a well, but a hugeke. When Langya Well is opened, theke will be a straight passage, no one knows how deep it is, and no one knows where it leads. But one thing is certain, that is, time in the well has endless treasures, and they don¡¯t know how many people have proved this with their personal experience.


    Around the Langya Well, all the cultivators were quietly waiting, waiting for the moment when the moon will be in the sky. When the timees, Langya Well will bepletely opened, and everyone can easily enter the tunnel that leads to nowhere and enter the world of treasures as long as they jump into the bigke.


    At this time, no one will pick a quarrel and make trouble. It will be difficult for everyone. All you can do is wait quietly. As for killing, after entering, are they afraid that there will be no chance of killing?


    ***

 Chapter 710: Opening Of The Langya Well

    <h4>Chapter 710: Opening Of The Langya Well</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Among the tens of thousands of people waiting, arge ship that looked like a high-level magic weapon was very eye-catching. Countless people were staring at the ship, paying attention to the ship, for fear of missing something good.


    What everyone cares about is not actually the ship, but the people on the ship. On the ship, there were eleven women who can be said to be the most beautiful in the mortal world. If you take any one out, you canpare everything to the soles of your feet, such beautiful eleven women are all on the same boat. The most outrageous thing is that they are all women of the same man.


    The man on the ship was of course Yang Chen, the fifth grade alchemy master who is the most famous and popr cultivator in the mortal world. The whole family appeared around Langya Well in a very high-profile way. Like the tens of thousands of people waiting around, they were all waiting to enter Langya Well to hunt for treasure.


    Unlike most of the people around who were waiting nervously, Yang Chen and his wives and concubines seemed veryfortable. There was delicious food, fine wine and fragrant tea on the ship. The girls were drinking tea, ying chess, calligraphy and painting, or snuggling in Yang Chen¡¯s arms to drink with Yang Chen.


    It seems that Yang Chen¡¯s family is very arrogant, but no one dares to approach the ship casually within a few dozen feet. The eleven beautiful women, any one of them is a genius disciple of the five major sects. If you provoke any of them, you are making trouble with one of the five major sects. No one will be stupid enough to find such a terrible situation.


    In the anticipation of countless people, the round moon finally slowly rose to the highest point. A clear light seemed to shine directly from the moon onto Langya Well, and a burst of white dazzling light shone on the hugeke with a radius of ten miles. All the people watching this scene couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes.


    The moment everyone closed their eyes, they seemed to hear an extremely slight voice in their ears. When they opened their eyes again, the Langya Well just now had changed.


    Theke water was stillke water, and the height has not changed, but the bottom of theke water should have been dark and muddy, but now it has be a void. Everyone¡¯s eyes can see through theke water to see the depth below, but they still can¡¯t see the bottom.


    When Langya Well was closed, everyone was waiting to open it. But when Langya Well was really opened to reveal the passage, everyone hesitated. Everyone stood in ce, watching this scene, looking at each other, you look at me, I look at you, no one entered first.


    At this time, all that is missing is a leader. Once someone goes in first, there will be arge number of followers immediately. Unfortunately, this situationsted for dozens of breaths, but no one jumped out.


    ¡°What are you doing? Waiting for Langya Well to close?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice was not loud, but it clearly reached the ears of hundreds of people around. Following Yang Chen¡¯s voice, the huge ship flew directly to the center of theke. Then he plunged headfirst into theke, saw that he passed through theke easily, and disappeared into the dark passage in an instant.


    ¡°Follow Grandmaster Yang!¡± As soon as the boat disappeared, at least hundreds of people rushed into theke immediately. These people are all members of the sect, determined to follow Yang Chen and don¡¯t want to fall behind at all.


    They have heard the story of Yang Chen taking his seven beautiful concubines to find the Immortal peach from various sources, and they also know Yang Chen¡¯s reputation for being well-read. Although Langya Well has treasures, but the chances of getting it are not great, and even if you can get it, it can¡¯t bepared with the value of the pills refined by Yang Chen, but Yang Chen brought his family in so high-profile, presumably because he discovered something from some records. This alone is enough to make many people tempted, as long as they follow Yang Chen, they don¡¯t have to worry about not having good things.


    Someone took the lead, and immediately everyone behind became nervous. If there is a treasure inside, wouldn¡¯t the people who go in ahead take advantage of it? Immediately, the rest of the people didn¡¯t care about anything else, rushed into theke water by their own means, and their figures quickly disappeared in the passage. In the blink of an eye, there was no one left by theke, which was still full of people¡¯s voices, and the tranquility was restored.


    The moon began to slowly sink to the west, but itsted less than half a stick of incense, and the white light on theke surface quickly subsided. After a slight noise, theke water returned to its original state, and the bottom of theke was still covered with mud. The channel haspletely disappeared.


    The boat has been descending, Yang Chen and all the girls can clearly feel this. But the passage was pitch ck, they couldn¡¯t see anything, and even with their spiritual awareness, they couldn¡¯t detect the surrounding scene ten feet away, entering the channel, one bes blind.


    Yang Chen had expected this, and no one in the family was worried. In fact, not only Yang Chen¡¯s family, but also the people who came in behind were not worried. This is just a passage, and if they fall to the end, they will naturally reach the ce they want to go, and they will neither be injured nor have any idents. This is the unanimous description of countless people who came out of Langya Well.


    All five senses are useless, except that they have been falling, and even time seems to have stopped. After an unknown amount of time, the ship paused and stopped. Afterwards, everyone felt their eyes brighten up, and their bodies appeared in a bright world.


    This is a huge open space, veryrge, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. The terrain is t, all of which are ins, the ground is bare and nothing grows. In the middle of the clearing is a hugeke with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, their boat is the one not far from theke.


    After a while, no one else appeared beside the ship, those guys who rushed in with Yang Chen¡¯s family appeared somewhere. What is certain is that it must be around this hugeke, but the ce is too big, tens of thousands of people came in, and it was impossible for everyone to fall in the same ce.


    Only on magic weapons like ships, they will be together when they fall, otherwise it must be random and don¡¯t know where theynded. This is not surprising, everyone just tries their best to familiarize themselves with the environment first and then wait for the next move.


    Langya Well is just a passage, and here is another portal after passing through the passage. To enter the core and find treasures, you need to board the mysterious Langya crystal ship.


    From now on, the killing switch is turned on, and those who enter Langya Well will start fighting for the treasure in the following time.


    All the killings are actually for the purpose of being able to board the Langya crystal ship, or to grab the magic weapon that can board the Langya crystal ship. For this opportunity, people are willing to pay the price of their lives.


    ***

 Chapter 711: Chapter 710: Attack

    ¡°Grandmaster Yang¡¯s ship, can it board the Langya crystal ship?¡± In a certain mysterious space, more than a dozen people were discussing in low voices.


    This is a space simr to a medicine garden, carried by a cultivator and then can bring several or even more people along at the same time. However, although there are such good things, there are not many people who are truly trustworthy, and there are only a dozen people here.


    No one dares to bring too manypanions that he can¡¯t trust in this kind of space casually. Once someone has evil intentions and boards the Langya crystal ship, it may be their own death. Speaking of which, Yang Chen¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have to worry about these things at all. After all, they are still a family, right?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Someone immediately answered the question ¡°In the weak water, no one can guarantee that any magic weapon will definitely work, and the boat-shaped magic weapon may not be suitable. In this weak water, I don¡¯t know how many such magic weapons have been submerged. ¡°


    Those who answered were very uncertain, and everyone understood. There is no way, many people have gone out from Langya Well, but even more people have been lost here. Many people thought that the magic weapon they refined coulde and go freely in the weak water, but they realized only when they got here that it was just wishful thinking.


    No one is willing to experiment easily. Once it fails, they will not only lose a magic weapon, but also lose their own life.


    The hugeke in Langya Well looks normal, and there are even live fish swimming in it. But anyone who has studied the legend of Langya Well will understand that the water under theke is all the legendary weak water, a kind of water that cannot carry anything.


    If it¡¯s just that, it¡¯s easy, but the key point is that the Langya crystal ship, which ims to be full of treasures, is in the weak water. They didn¡¯t know how they created a magic weapon back then, which could float and sink freely in the weak water.


    The weak water ims to be able to block all spiritual awareness probes. As a result, all underwater situations cannot be found out with spiritual awareness, but can be seen with the naked eye. People can capture the shadow of the Langya crystal ship because they can see it.


    The hugeke with a radius of thousands of miles can almost be called an ocean. No one knows where the Langya crystal ship will appear, so what everyone has to do now is to find the whereabouts of the Langya crystal ship. In the meantime, the easy thing to do is minimizepetitors as much as possible.


    There is ordinary water above theke, and Gongsun Ling¡¯s boat floated on the water easily, and then slowly drove towards the center of theke. Except for Yang Chen who was sitting in the cabin like a master, the other women all upied their own direction, staring closely at the movement underwater.


    The ship¡¯s goal is big and obvious. Within a few hundred miles around, at least a few groups of people approached, and everyone surrounded Yang Chen in a tacit understanding, as if they wanted to follow Yang Chen to find the trace of the crystal ship.


    Yang Chen¡¯s reputation for being well-read has spread widely. Countless people prefer to believe that Yang Chen has found some detailed records about the Langya crystal ship, and there must be very rare treasures, that¡¯s why he was here. Otherwise a fifth-grade alchemist with a bright future doesn¡¯t need anything, so there is no need to bring his family here to take risks just for something worth a few spirit stones.


    Based on this premise, for the time being, no one will take action against Yang Chen¡¯s family. Besides, among the twelve members of Yang Chen¡¯s family, there are seven Dacheng stage masters, including Tao Junqi who is at the peak Dacheng stage. This strong personal power alone is enough to deter many people, this is not counting the sect behind the girls. The five major sects of the dao domain are all here, as long as you have a little brain, no one would dare to offend so many super sects at the same time.


    But in some other directions, it is not so peaceful. Entering the Langya Well is only the first step, the next step is to look for the Langya crystal boat, some people have sharp eyes, and from time to time they will find some shadows of boats underwater, thinking that they have hit a big luck and found the Langya crystal boat. Later, as long as they behave differently, they will be attacked by the people around them without mercy.


    There are tens of thousands of people in theke with a radius of ten thousand miles. Even if it is evenly distributed, there must be others within a few hundred miles. The distance of a mere hundred miles really can¡¯t stop the spiritual awareness exploration of some cultivators, so several ces are already bloody ughterhouses.


    Everyone knows that boarding the Langya crystal ship early means the greatest opportunity, no one wants others to discover the crystal ship earlier than themselves, so it was inevitable for this to happen.


    ¡°There are people underwater.¡± Sun Qingxue crawled on the side of the boat, and next to her was Yang Chen who was forcibly pulled out by her, and was sitting on the side slowly sipping tea. Sun Qingxue¡¯s feet were swinging around Yang Chen, but her eyes were fixed on the water outside the boat. Seeing the shadow of someone, she immediately screamed out.


    As soon as Sun Qingxue called out, the rest of the girls gathered together and looked down carefully. Soon, the girls discovered that there seemed to be real people underwater, and there were more than one.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look, they are all corpses.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t probe at all, as if everything was under control, and exined lightly: ¡°In the weak water, how many years of corpses will not rot, that is unknown how many years have these people been dead.¡±


    It is very normal to die in Langya Well. Yang Chen will not have any sympathy for these people, the path is chosen by themselves, no one forces them toe in, since theye in, they must have the consciousness of death. Of course, this mentality does not include Yang Chen himself and his wives and concubines.


    The water here is really clear, you can almost see the bottom of theke at a nce, and you don¡¯t know how deep it is, anyway, no one dares to try it easily.


    The ship of Yang Chen¡¯s family, like an ordinary fishing boat, has been moving slowly in one direction. It¡¯s been a long time, but it¡¯s only a few hundred miles. Yang Chen¡¯s family, especially Yang Chen, didn¡¯t show any urgency at all. Except for the girls who were still staring at the bottom of the boat at the beginning, they were all sitting on the deck now. What should they do? Next, Sun Qingxue was still staring at the bottom of the water unwillingly.


    ¡°Following like this, when will it be time?¡± The people who were secretly tracking Yang Chen¡¯s family finally lost their patience. Seeing that many people had already rushed to the center of theke, they had only traveled a few hundred miles. Everyone understands that the center must have more chances than the fringe. Even if there is a chance in this posture, they have dyed it.


    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve already arrived here. There is no way to go to the sky or to the earth. Why do we have to be so secretive?¡± The impatient people began to go crazy ¡°It¡¯s the same if we do it early orte, if we have to do it, we should do it!¡±

 Chapter 712: Shi Shanshan’s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 712: Shi Shanshan¡¯s Strength</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    As if they had made an appointment, figures appeared in several directions around the boat. At first there were only a dozen people, but as they slowly approached, the number became hundreds.


    Among the people who came around, there were Yuanying stage masters, but most of them were Dacheng stage masters. The cultivation of Yang Chen¡¯s family has never been concealed from the outside world. If they want to target them, they must naturally have enough Dacheng stage masters. Now it seems that these people are well prepared.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, far sighted people don¡¯t speak coded words!¡± There were at least 30 people facing the bow of the boat, and a master in thete Dacheng stage came out more and shouted to them ¡°We all know that Grandmaster Yang is well read, you must know about the Langya Crystal Ship. I don¡¯t care about myself, as long as the master tells the secret of the Langya Crystal Ship, I will turn around and leave, and I will never embarrass the master¡¯s family.¡±


    The voice of this Dacheng stage master spread far and wide, not only Yang Chen¡¯s family, but also those around him could hear it clearly. Everyone around him seemed to agree with his words, they all stopped and waited for Yang Chen¡¯s reply.


    Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Yang Chen. Of course, there were eleven pairs of beautiful eyes staring at Yang Chen from a close distance, looking at Yang Chen¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t just outsiders who were puzzled, even Yang Chen¡¯s wives and concubines didn¡¯t know Yang Chen¡¯s specific n this time.


    ¡°You guys do it, or should I do it?¡± Unexpectedly, Yang Chen just smiled and asked the wives and concubines around him, and then exined a little: ¡°You know, my life source flying sword also needs training, when they add up, it¡¯s barely enough.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s voice was not high, but what kind of cultivation base are the guys around, how can they not hear? Yang Chen¡¯s attitude simply didn¡¯t take them seriously.


    ¡°Husband, drink tea first!¡± Before everyone could react, a figure rushed out first. The figure had already rushed a hundred feet away, and the voice floated over from afar. It was Shi Shanshan, the cold plum fairy.


    Shi Shanshan has been refining the Supreme Pure Yang Sword Qi in sea eye for these years. Needless to say, she has endured hardships, especially before the retreat the sect was involved in the incident of attacking the Pure Yang Pce, although it was not the intention of the sect , but in the end it also made Shi Shanshan very unhappy.


    Unpleasant feelings umted before and after. Even if she had been able to suppress such negative emotions after experiencing the Demon Continent, Shi Shanshan would inevitably feel a little depressed and needed to vent itpletely. It was impossible for Shi Shanshan to vent her anger at Yang Chen and his new concubines. These guys in front of her are just the right targets for her.


    The cultivator who just spoke was also the leader of their group, although his cultivation base is only at thete Dacheng stage, he has richbat experience, and he believes that he has cultivated a superb technique, so he is not inferior to Tao Junqi, who is at the peak Dacheng stage. This is also his confidence to stand up against Yang Chen¡¯s family.


    Seeing Shi Shanshan flying directly towards him, the master of thete Dacheng stage showed a smirk on his face, and before Shi Shanshan¡¯s figure approached, a cold snort had already spread around ¡°Senior, don¡¯t drink fine wine. Hmph, grandmaster Yang, the cold plum fairy has been cultivating endlessly, and I am not a person who cherishes beauty. Uh¡­¡±


    The slightly threatening tone was directly interrupted by an uh sound from his own throat. Before everyone could react to what happened, the master¡¯s body burst open, boom. The cultivator exploded into a cloud of blood and scattered in the air. Not even the fragmentsrger than the size of a hair were left, and he waspletely turned into blood-colored, fine, finer fragments.


    The cultivator¡¯spanions didn¡¯t know what happened at all, it happened so fast, apart from Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan, even Gao Yue and the others didn¡¯t expect it.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s figure had already turned to another direction, but the rain of blood hadn¡¯tpletely exploded. When all the debris started to fall down, there was another explosion sound from another direction.


    It was also a rain of red blood that exploded. This time, everyone almost went crazy. The samete Dacheng stage master was killed by a junior of thete Yuanying stage, but everyone didn¡¯t see clearly what method Shi Shanshan used.


    Fear has crept into everyone¡¯s hearts, the cold plum fairy has not been out for training for a long time, so many people have forgotten the cold plum fairy¡¯s vicious name. Even some old fellows, no matter how much they usually despise the cold plum fairy for relying on the influence of the sect to gain such a reputation, they have to be careful at this moment, lest they be the next one.


    The body of the third cultivator exploded again. He even sacrificed his life source magic weapon and powerful protective magic weapon, but the result did not change at all. Immediately behind them were two groups of blood mist that exploded in two other directions.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s body flew back to the boat like a high-speed arrow, but around the boat, five masters had already paid the price with their lives. Of course, it¡¯s not just that, it may be more appropriate to describe it with no bones left. Once out and in, the rabbit rises and falls, neat and tidy, which makes people dumbfounded.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Following Shi Shanshan¡¯s stern words, Shi Shanshan¡¯s figure directly threw herself into Yang Chen¡¯s arms. Yang Chen seemed to have a tacit understanding with her, and he stretched out his arms to wrap around Shi Shanshan¡¯s slender waist. One hand has already put a cup of freshly brewed tea near her mouth: ¡°It¡¯s just brewed, and the heat is just right.¡±


    When others watched this scene, they only felt chills all over their bodies. Shi Shanshan looked majestic, but Yang Chen could feel the slight trembling of her muscles under the surface of her body. Holding Shi Shanshan¡¯s slender waist, he calmly injected a wave of spiritual power to help Shi Shanshan suppress the surge of qi and blood caused by using five sword qi at once.


    ¡°Sister Shanshan is so majestic!¡± Sun Qingxue, the little girl, yelled out of fear that the world would not be chaotic. Afterwards, her body seemed to shoot out of electricity in ordance with Shi Shanshan¡¯s words just now. While she was in the air, her life source flying sword flew out of her body and flew towards the group of people closest to her.


    Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters flew out immediately after. Shi Shanshan¡¯s attack really shocked them, especially Shi Shanshan was only having ate Yuanying stage cultivation base. Could it be that she is so powerful after experiencing the Demon Continent? They can¡¯t lose to Shi Shanshan, who is an elder sister in their family, but ording to her sect¡¯s seniority and cultivation base, she can only be regarded as the wife of Yang Chen, who is a junior, right?


    ***

 Chapter 713: Vicious Killings

    <h4>Chapter 713: Vicious Killings</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    In the eyes of those who surrounded Yang Chen¡¯s family, Shi Shanshan had made tham fall into an abyss of fear since she rushed out.


    The five cultivators who were almost the strongest were killed by Shi Shanshan in an instant. Before they were really ready to fight back, the sudden appearance of seven iron-winged eagles at the peak Dacheng stage directly lowered their courage to the minimum.


    No one knew how the seven iron-winged eagles appeared, but one thing was certain, they were definitely not from their own side. Because on the backs of the seven iron-winged eagles, there was a woman beside Yang Chen riding on them, flying towards the outer circle at high speed.


    Yes, that¡¯s right, their goal is the outermost area, to surround these guys who jumped out. With the speed of the Iron Wing Flying Eagle, at this distance, no cultivator can escape their pursuit. Not to mention these guys who don¡¯t know the situation, even Yang Chen dare not say that he can surpass the speed of the Iron Wing Flying Eagle by driving the flying shuttle. A natural high-speed bird has such a talent that sometimes makes people desperate.


    After so many years, the cooperation between the seven girls and their monster pets can be said to be very familiar. Under themunication andmand of the seven iron-winged eagles using Yang Chen¡¯s beast control art, they are like their own body extensions.


    After confirming that they had reached the position where these enemies could no longer escape, the seven girls turned around and came back. Those guys who surrounded Yang Chen¡¯s family would never have imagined that they would be surrounded by Yang Chen and the others. In this situation, apart from going down into theke to face the weak water, there was no direction for them to escape, whether from the surroundings or from the sky.


    Behind the Iron Wing Flying Eagle and the seven girls had already begun to kill fiercely. The surrounded guys were like birds in a cage at this moment, and the strongest ones were killed right from the start. For the rest, there was nothing else toe out except for the neck-to-neck killing.


    Needless to say, all of them are masters in the Yuanying and Dacheng stage. Faced with such a situation, everyone understands that it is impossible to be kind. There is no other way than to fight with all their strength. Now surrounded by the seven girls and Iron Wing Flying Eagle outside, everyone¡¯s ideas immediately went to the innermost part of the circle.


    Shi Shanshan is fierce, everyone admits this. However, she is now curled up in Yang Chen¡¯s arms, her body began to tremble slightly. Seeing this situation, how could those people not understand that Shi Shanshan must have used some method beyond her current state just now to cause this. Judging by her appearance, it seems that she has no ability to do anything next.


    Yang Chen has always had the title of alchemy master of the fifth grade, no one has ever heard of how powerful Yang Chen was in battle. As for Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, rtively speaking, in addition to the reputation of being beautiful, it is because they are both Yang Chen¡¯s wives that they are famous all over the world, and they do not have a reputation for being truly fierce. The only thing to consider may be Sun Qingxue, this disciple of elder Hua of the Blue Cloud Sect doesn¡¯t seem to be a soft persimmon either.


    However,pared with the seven peak Dacheng stage Iron Wing Flying Eagles and the seven Dacheng stage female masters in the periphery, Yang Chen and his four wives in the circle are all Yuanying stage masters, Shi Shanshan and Yang Chen can be ignored. The strongest one seems to be Gongsun Ling, she was at the peak Yuanying stage so dealing with them was always easier than dealing with outsiders.


    In desperation, many people will lose their judgment and will only use the most basicmon sense to specte on certain results. From this point of view, the enemies who surrounded Yang Chen indeed chose a good direction to defeat them. As long as they can control any one of the girls, Yang Chen will give in, there is no doubt about it. Maybe they could still control Yang Chen, that would be even more perfect.


    The dozen or so cultivators in the inner circle rushed up immediately, and Sun Qingxue had already rushed into the crowd on her own initiative, and was immediately trapped by five or six people. Who would let this opportunity pass?


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, so many people stepped onto the deck of the tall ship without any hindrance. But at this moment, Gongsun Ling, who has the strongest cultivation base, was actually holding a te of side dishes that they don¡¯t know where she got in one hand, and is cing them on the jade table in front of Yang Chen, without even looking at the one who rushed up.


    ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± Gao Yue¡¯s gentle voice came into everyone¡¯s ears softly and quietly, and then the people who rushed to the boat felt their aura stagnate, and for some reason, their bodies seemed to bepletely affected, even the mobilization of the spiritual power that was invincible in the past seems to have stagnated a lot.


    This feeling is like being suddenly put on an invisible shackle by someone, which is extremely ufortable. Under such circumstances, it is a blessing to be able to disy half of one¡¯sbat power. To use an unpleasant description, it was as if they had suddenly fallen from the Dacheng stage to the Yuanying stage.


    In fact, this is exactly the case, Gao Yue, who absorbed the aura of the human emperor, andter absorbed the aura of the demon emperor, the monster emperor, and the Immortal emperor, once the aura of the emperor is released, the effect achieved is to knock down one of the enemies in the big realm. Enemies in the Dacheng stage are directly equivalent to bing Yuanying stage, at present, there is basically no way to resist.


    Amidst the horror and fear of a group of enemies, Gao Yue smiled and showed two flying swords, one red and one green, holding them in her hands, and walked towards a few guys who didn¡¯t understand what happened.


    Two flying swords with unique shapes and some dragon horn characteristics, the group of enemies didn¡¯t even know what material they were made of. Apart from being able to judge that it must be very advanced, there is no other cognition. However, when Gao Yue¡¯s flying sword fell, they still knew to resist.


    Chi chi, two extremely slight voices sounded after Gao Yue¡¯s flying sword came into contact with the two enemies, and the figures of the two enemies who had sacrificed their flying swords to resist suddenly stopped in ce, maintaining their previous posture of holding the sword and controlling the sword. Only the flying sword in the air seemed to lose control suddenly and fell down suddenly.


    With a ng, the two falling flying swords hit the ground and suddenly turned into four pieces, and the cuts were as smooth as a mirror. At the same time, two thin red lines suddenly appeared on the two bodies that stayed in ce. In the blink of an eye, the red lines became more and more obvious and thicker into four pieces.


    The rest were almost dead souls, Gao Yue actually beheaded their twopanions with flying swords with one hand, how could this be possible? Isn¡¯t she just a junior in thete Yuanying stage?


    ¡°Yang Chen, it really is you who make the sword more enjoyable like this.¡± Gao Yue smiled, and couldn¡¯t see the disgusting expression of beheading the two people just now. On the contrary, she talked with Yang Chen with great interest.


    ***

 Chapter 714: Chat Before Killing

    <h4>Chapter 714: Chat Before Killing</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°I hate it, sister, do you let husband watch these corpses while drinking?¡± Before Yang Chen could speak, Gongsun Ling was already stomping beside her and began toin: ¡°It¡¯s a small banquet carefully prepared for husband.¡±


    Gongsun Ling, who wasining, was suddenly embraced by Yang Chen¡¯s other empty hand. Heughed and kissed her cheek, she became much more obedient, and she didn¡¯t speak anymore, and immediately found a jug from nowhere. After the jade cup was filled, it was handed over to Yang Chen¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Wine on the head, how pleasant!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice resounded boldly, and then drank the wine in Gongsun Ling¡¯s cup in one gulp. Immediately afterwards, Gongsun Ling brought another small dish to Yang Chen¡¯s mouth.


    The enemy was in front of him, but Yang Chen was holding his wife with one arm. It was not an exaggeration to describe such enjoyment as someone who is like no one else.


    However, for Yang Chen and their enemies, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling¡¯s move was already a clear and unmistakable announcement, they were not taken seriously at all. Is there anything more insulting than turning a blind eye?


    It was time for Yang Chen to drink and eat food, and another enemy¡¯s head flew up, and at the same time, he became two halves with his sword.


    Everyone began to notice the horror of the two flying swords in Gao Yue¡¯s hand. No matter what kind of magic weapon the opponent had, as long as they came into contact with the sword in Gao Yue¡¯s hand, they would be cut into two pieces with ease. At least until now, there was no surprises yet.


    When Gao Gao and Gongsun Ling went out to cultivate, few people saw their weapons. The opponents had studied the people around Yang Chen, but most of their attention would be attracted by Sun Qingxue and Shi Shanshan. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, two women who were only born in the Pure Yang Pce, could not help but be underestimated.


    There is no other way, if you are not from a great sect, there was such a disadvantage. Everyone¡¯s first impression was that they were close and they got married to Yang Chen, that¡¯s all. As for how strong theirbat power is, it has never been included in the scope of attention.


    ¡°You can only kill five!¡± The battle here was fierce, but Shi Shanshan had already recovered, her body no longer trembled, but she couldn¡¯t continue to fight for the time being. However, she is not willing to show weakness, for fear of being overtaken by the girls, she immediately shouted at the girls.


    ¡°Five is five!¡± Gao Yue said loudly, the sword in her hand had already shed at another enemy. She had just beheaded three of them, and she was experiencing thispletely different feeling from killing, she didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with Shi Shanshan¡¯s words.


    Sun Qingxue who rushed into the crowd showed apletely different performance. Behind her flying sword, there was a soft and flexible rattan which is very strange connected her with flying sword. This also makes her way of swinging the sword different from others, and also different from Yang Chen¡¯s way of shing with the handle of the sword. The rattan is like Sun Qingxue¡¯s extended arm, light and agile, making it hard to guard against.


    This vine is basically the result of refining the ultimate demonized demon vine after the blue jade blood demon vine seed was conceived by Yang Chen, it can barely be regarded as the blue jade blood demon vine. After so many years of refining, it has be another means for her to control the sword. At this time, it happened to take it out to try its power on these people.


    Just after a while, Sun Qingxue¡¯s flying sword had prated the chests of two masters at the early Dacheng stage, and was heading towards the head of the third enemy.


    ¡°Hmph, then I can only take advantage of Sister Ling!¡± Hearing Shi Shanshan and Gao Yue¡¯s words, Sun Qingxue seemed a little unconvinced. But she would never confront Gao Yue and Shi Shanshan, so she could onlyin. Then shemanded the blue jade blood demon vine to strangle the neck of the third enemy. After sucking all the blood from his body, the flying swordnded on the fourth enemy¡¯s head.


    The seven girls on the periphery were in high spirits when they suddenly heard Shi Shanshan and Gao Yue¡¯s words, and of course they also heard Gongsun Ling¡¯s words. Although they don¡¯t understand what Gongsun Ling means by being cheaper, since Gao Yue and Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue only killed five, it is naturally not easy for them to kill more. Gao Yue and the others are wives, they are concubines, and those who are called sisters cannot surpass them.


    Of course, the seven girls has never seen the true power of the four women, this time it can be regarded as the tip of the iceberg. They were surprised when Shi Shanshan killed the five cultivators, but Gao Yue¡¯s easy killing of five people on the deck of the ship also shocked them, and at the same time they were puzzled. The first time they saw Gao Yue¡¯s flying sword, it really opened their eyes.


    Rtively speaking, Sun Qingxue¡¯s performance was a bit mediocre. Except for the weird blue jade blood demon vine, which is a bit confusing, the other ces seem to be normal. Of course, there are also abnormal situations, Sun Qingxue was only in thete Yuanying stage, but those who killed were all masters in the Dacheng stage.


    Gongsun Ling has not done anything yet, but the seven girls has already admired this sister from the bottom of their heart. Even if they were able to leapfrog and kill cultivators back then, they were only able to kill one-on-one, and one-on-many was simply impossible. But the situation in front of them is that the three women beheading the masters of the Dacheng stage is like picking something out of a bag, which makes people unbelievable.


    While admiring, the seven girls immediately stopped. Strictly speaking, each of them killed more than five, but if the Iron Wing Flying Eagle was counted, it was just not enough, and it barely exceeded Shi Shanshan¡¯s requirement.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be said to be cheap to me!¡± The seven girls stopped their hands here, and Gongsun Ling on the other side had already got up from Yang Chen¡¯s arms, stood up, and continued Sun Qingxue¡¯s words in her mouth and said ¡°It¡¯s very troublesome, If you want to condense your spiritual power, you still have to do it. There are many things to refine and purify.¡±


    Only half of the guys who surrounded Yang Chen¡¯s family just now remained. The rest of them are also a little bit frightened. In front of Yang Chen¡¯s family, they were likembs waiting to be ughtered, with no room for resistance. This is still the situation where Yang Chen hasn¡¯t made a move yet, they really don¡¯t know what will happen if Yang Chen also makes a move.


    The seven girls were still wondering what Gongsun Ling meant by condensing spiritual power, refining, but Gongsun Ling had already started. Under the bewildered eyes of the seven girls, Gongsun Ling seemed to have done nothing, but the girls felt that the scene in front of them changed drastically in a sh. Those remaining guys suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared before.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to not say anything before killing someone. It¡¯s not good!¡± Before the seven girl¡¯s doubts were answered, Yang Chen¡¯s voice sounded like an order: ¡°Before killing people, you must speak clearly. At least you have to say something, just one sentence!¡±


    ¡°Which one do you want to say?¡± Shi Shanshan asked with a smile while she was still in Yang Chen¡¯s arms.


    ¡°The injustice has its head, and the debt has its owner!¡±


    ***

 Chapter 715: Langya Crystal Ship

    <h4>Chapter 715: Langya Crystal Ship</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    After teasing with the girls, Yang Chen sat quietly on the boat again and enjoyed a wine tasting tour. Anyway, the ce where the Langya crystal ship will appear is not fixed, and no one knows where it will appear, so the wanderer may also be able to hit the big luck.


    It doesn¡¯t matter even if it doesn¡¯t happen, when the Langya Crystal Ship appears, the sky will be very abnormal, anyone can notice it, and will never miss it. Besides, the Langya crystal ship has existed for a long time after it appeared, even if it is thousands of miles away, there is still enough time to rush over, so there is no rush.


    Now what everyone has to guard against is some guys who n to take advantage of the moment to eliminatepetitors in advance. The group just now has been killed, but no one can guarantee that it will not reappearter. Resources touch people¡¯s hearts, not to mention it is a treasure of cultivation, isn¡¯t it?


    Everyone happily started to share the Qiankun bags they got. The ones who coulde in were the guys with some family background. Each of the girls got a few Qiankun bags, and all of them were smiling. Getting a lot of wealth out of thin air would make anyone happy.


    While happy, Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters were shocked by the fighting power of Yang Chen¡¯s four regr wives.


    The four fairies and one husband are already a good talk among the cultivators, but in the eyes of the concubines the four fairies were not so convincing. In particr, the four women only have Yuanying stage cultivation base but can be Yang Chen¡¯s wives, but they can only be concubines.


    Originally they thought that although the four women were well-known, even after experiencing the Demon Continent, they were at best having the fighting power of the peak Yuanying stage. This was also an important reason why the seven girls could raise their heads in front of the four women. Even in terms of etiquette, Gao Yue and others should be respected, but in terms of strength, they have their own reasons to be proud.


    But the hands-on situation just now shocked the seven girls. The cold plum fairy in thete Yuanying stage came up and killed the five most powerful ones, and then Sun Qingxue and Gao Yue also showed fighting strength no less than that of the cold plum fairy, and Gongsun Ling¡¯s attack in the end was even more shocking.


    How powerful do you have to be to make dozens of Dacheng stage masters disappear without a trace with a wave of your hand? Even if the seven girls add up, it was impossible to do so easily.


    The means disyed by the four women each make people fearful. Except for Sun Qingxue¡¯s attack which seemed a little normal, everyone else was a shocking miracle. Even the weird vine that Sun Qingxue used to control her flying sword has an inexplicable mystery.


    As for the horrifying aura of Gao Yue¡¯s attack, and the situation in which the seven girls found out that their cultivation was being suppressed, people couldn¡¯t help but be convinced by this eldest sister. That aura, it seems that in front of her, all the girls should bow their heads and call her elder sister.


    Speaking of which, Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan and the others seemed to be used to all kinds of weirdness in the battle, which only showed that they already knew each other very well. At this point, the concubines seems to have not yet integrated into this circle, at least they still don¡¯t understand how Gao Yue and the others did it.


    Could it be that this is the benefit of going through the Demon Continent experience? None of the seven girls have ever been to the Demon Continent, so they dare not guess. However, Yang Chen and the four women who had been to the Demon Continent did not talk about the matter of the Demon Continent, which made the seven girls curious and also a little disappointed.


    Generally speaking, Gao Yue and the others have fully demonstrated theirbat effectiveness no less than that of Tao Junqi. Even more than that, the seven girls also felt that invisible pressure. High realm does not mean everything, the little pride they had before has disappeared without a trace. There are also some small changes in the eyes of the four wives.


    Perhaps it was because during the battle just now, the aura released by so many iron-winged eagles was too scary, so that no one with malicious intentions appeared in this direction. Even if someone notices the movement here from a distance, they will avoid it if they are hundreds of miles away, no one came to die.


    The short-lived peace is not like this in all ces, except within a hundred miles of the ship where Yang Chen¡¯s family is, in other ces, it seems that everyone has been aroused fiercely, and there are crazy fights everywhere.


    Those who can enter Langya Well are almost all masters above the Yuanying stage, so the movement of making moves is naturally not small. But for the Yang Chen family, there was no reason for them to do it. Everyone was just sitting on the boat, busy with their own affairs.


    ¡°Husband, how do you get on the boat then?¡± Feeling those people fighting in the distance, Shi Wushuang asked curiously: ¡°Sister Gongsun¡¯s ship may not be able to catch up with the Langya crystal ship.¡±


    Yang Chen just told them to enter the Langya Well and board the Langya Crystal Ship, but he never said how to do it, which made all the girls very curious. No one understood where Yang Chen¡¯s self-confidence came from, they were puzzled for a long time, until Shi Wushuang finally asked.


    Rtively speaking, Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue had a kind of blind trust in Yang Chen, and they were more trusting than the seven women whoter became a family. Even if Yang Chen didn¡¯t say anything, they all made their own preparations, and each refined some things ording to the records of the sect, waiting to be used at any time.


    There are many legends about the Langya crystal ship, and all the sects have records, so all the girls can conclude that it is impossible to board the Langya crystal ship with Gongsun Ling¡¯s magic weapon. Shi Wushuang¡¯s question at this time is also due to her personality. She is good at strategy and likes to think about some things in advance, instead of being confused like she is now.


    Yang Chen understood her character, so he didn¡¯t me her for doubting his actions. To put it bluntly, Shi Wushuang was also worried about everyone¡¯s safety, because she didn¡¯t know enough about Yang Chen, and she didn¡¯t have enough confidence. After all, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was at the bottom of the crowd, and the seven girls hadn¡¯t seen how powerful Yang Chen was.


    ¡°Of course this boat won¡¯t work, I have made other preparations.¡± Yang Chen replied quickly, when he arrived here, the Langya crystal boat would appear soon, so of course there was nothing to hide. In fact, if Shi Wushuang had asked earlier, Yang Chen would not have concealed it either.


    While talking, a burst of violent aura suddenly erupted in the far right direction of the boat, and then, a white light shot straight into the sky, like a towering pir on the water.


    ¡°Langya crystal ship!¡± As soon as this violent aura appeared, countless people who were fighting stopped fighting, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but look in that direction, and after a while, they all rushed towards that direction crazily.


    ***

 Chapter 716: Looking For Something

    <h4>Chapter 716: Looking For Something</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Even if there is no bnce between dao cultivators and demons, when Mrs. Fanghua and Elder Zhao from the Blood Fiend Sect waggered and showed their identities to the Green Jade Immortal Ind to pay homage to the mountain, the Green Jade Immortal Ind had to follow the rules and put on a weing face and wee the two of them in.


    It is the rule ofmon people that two countries fight each other without killing each other. Even ordinary people have such tolerance, not to mention cultivators who im to be superior. The person who came was the Grand Elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, and an ordinary elder from the Blood Fiend Sect. The Green Jade Immortal Ind sent an equivalent reception team.


    Elder Min Huafeng and Elder Guan Yueying were in charge of the reception this time. Guan Yueying was originally in charge of sitting at the gate of the sect Mountain, so many people were greeted and sent away by her, so her etiquette was very good. Elder Min is now the most powerful elder in the sect other than the Ind Master, it can be said that she has given Mrs. Fanghua enough face.


    However, in the ensuing meeting, Mrs. Fanghua and Elder Zhao unanimously asked the Ind Master and several other core elders to attend. She only said that there was an important matter to tell the Green Jade Immortal Ind, but before the ind master and several other core elders arrived, no one said anything.


    Especially Mrs. Fanghua, directly in front of Elder Min and Elder Guan, swore a heart demon oath, guaranteeing that it will definitely be a big event, and she must meet the ind master.


    The Grand Elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect insisted on seeing the ind master. This request was really puzzling, but Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s heart demon oath gave everyone a reassurance, they wanted to see what she¡¯s trying to do.


    ¡°Ind Master, please forgive us for being rude, it really matters a lot.¡± Mrs. Fanghua came up with a very low profile, her words were sincere, but the meaning contained was very firm: ¡°Please I also ask the Ind Master to screen out idlers. ¡°


    She invited the Ind Master and a group of elders toe here, and now she want to make the Ind Master screen the idlers, is this a joke? Elder Min almost turned her face on the spot. Staring at Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s face, her eyes almost burst into mes, but she finally held back.


    The Ind Master also stared at Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s eyes, as if she wanted to see something from her eyes. Mrs. Fanghua did not show the slightest guilty conscience. On the contrary, Elder Zhao from the Blood Fiend Sect was sweating profusely, and his body began to tremble slightly.


    Elder Zhao is just an ordinary elder, still at the Yuanying stage, facing so many masters at the Dacheng stage of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, it is impossible not to feel guilty and afraid. Especially seeing Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s request, he almost had the urge to turn around and run.


    After such an atmospherested for quite a while, the Ind Master finally nodded slightly when she saw Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s insistence. With a wave of her hand, those junior disciples who were waiting on her retreated first. Seeing that Mrs. Fanghua remained calm, she waved a few non-core elders, including Guan Yueying, to retreat.


    Only then did Mrs. Fanghua show a satisfied expression, and said with a smile ¡°Please impose a few restrictions.¡±


    Since it is a confidential matter, the next few restrictions are normal. Without the Ind master taking the initiative, several elders took action one after another, each of them arranged two restrictions, and then everyone sat and waited for Mrs. Fanghua to give everyone an exnation.


    ¡°Zhao Daoyou, let her out!¡± At this moment. Only then did Mrs. Fanghua say something to Elder Zhao of the Blood Fiend Sect.


    Elder Zhao nodded hastily, the unkind eyes of so many Dacheng stage masters had already made him very ufortable, and he wished to be relieved immediately. But before he started, Mrs. Fanghua added to the ind master and the others: ¡°Ind master, elders, this person may be from the Green Jade Immortal Ind, we are not sure. However, the matter has nothing to do with us .We just happened to meet this person and brought her here.¡±


    This exnation made Ind Master and several elders even more puzzled. What is it that makes Mrs. Fanghua, the great elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, so cautious. But the result will be known immediately, and there is no rush to ask.


    Elder Zhao quickly released Li Yunyu from his portable medicine garden, and then immediately returned to his original position without saying a word, waiting for the people of the Green Jade Immortal Ind to figure out the situation first.


    The appearance of Li Yunyu was almost unrecognizable by the Green Jade Immortal Ind elders present. It is the spiritual power of the unique Green Jade Immortal Ind cultivation method that makes people recognize her as a disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Immediately, an elder burst into a rage and rushed forward to question Mrs. Fanghua.


    ¡°As I said, we met this person just at the right time, and it has nothing to do with us.¡± Mrs. Fanghua sat still, but also kept shouting. There was already a wave of awe in her voice.


    Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s voice came to thier ears with a calming force, which made people calm down involuntarily. Everyone in the Green Jade Immortal Ind felt awe, no wonder Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s reputation has exploded over the years, she still has skills.


    The elder who had just drank too much also calmed down, feeling a little reckless herself. As someone said just now, if you have something to say, why can¡¯t you restrain your anger? Thinking about it carefully, maybe it¡¯s Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s magnificence that makes her feel a little ashamed?


    ¡°It should be Elder Li Yunyu.¡± After a while, someone finally recognized Li Yunyu¡¯s identity. And the intermittent words in her mouth that did not convey the meaning were gradually understood. After hearing the Free Demon Heart Sutra and the Greatest Heaven Sect, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    ¡°The Free Demon Heart Sutra? Excuse me, madam, what is the function of the Free Demon Heart Sutra?¡± Including the Ind master, the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind don¡¯t know much about the Free Demon Heart Sutra, just like the senior officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect back then. It is not very clear about the general, everyone only knows that it is a demon technique, but no one knows the specific situation.


    Mrs. Fanghua is an elder of the Demon Sect, so naturally she has some knowledge of this technique. But she didn¡¯t exin directly, but sighed, and said to Elder Zhao: ¡°Elder Zhao, you should exin, there are some things that I really can¡¯t say as a woman.¡±


    Elder Zhao did not refuse. By now, he haspletely calmed down. Hearing Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s words, Elder Zhao nodded slightly, and also let out a long sigh, and then said: ¡°This Free Demon Heart Sutra is also a taboo in my Demon Sect. The Free Demon Heart Sutra, those who cultivate this technique¡­¡±


    Next, Elder Zhao revealed everything he knew about the Free Demon Heart Sutra without any concealment. At the end, he added a sentence: ¡°My trip was also to find the missing female disciples of our sect.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 717: Boarding The Ship

    <h4>Chapter 717: Boarding The Ship</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Langya crystal ship, everyone who saw thisrge t-bottomed boat had the same thought in their minds: the destination of their trip, or the temporary destination, was this Langya crystal ship.


    No one knows how the Langya crystal ship appeared, and no one knows where the Langya crystal ship was originally. Everyone only knows that the ship suddenly appeared here, and then caused a burst of heaven and earth visions. Everyone was attracted by the beam of light and the explosive aura. As for the people who stayed in this area, no one knew what the result would be.


    The gigantic Langya Crystal Ship is nearly a thousand feet long, and its appearance is so shiny that it is almost impossible to look directly at it. If it weren¡¯t for the cultivators who were surrounded by sessful cultivation, just staring at this Langya crystal ship would cause blindness in both eyes.


    Of course, besides the shining Langya crystal ship, the focus of everyone¡¯s attention is that there is almost a mile of dark space around the crystal ship. This seemingly pitch-ck, lifeless spacepletely repulsed even the water around the crystal ship. It looks empty, but everyone knows that this dark space is the biggest obstacle to boarding the crystal ship.


    ording to the position of everyone¡¯s eyes, the crystal ship should be hundreds of feet deep underwater, and it is normal to repel water. But no one knows how deep the weak water is, so no one dares to take the risk of boarding the ship easily.


    The appearance of the shiny crystal ship was really exciting, and finally, after a while, someone couldn¡¯t help being impatient and started to act.


    The people who survived outside the Langya crystal ship left too many legends. Almost everyone who came here knew how to board the ship. Everyone outside made thorough preparations and waited for this moment toe.


    Huhuhu, dozens of long cables of various kinds appeared directly in several directions around, the long rope shone with lights of various colors. Either fast or slow, they all flew towards the Langya crystal ship. When approaching the Langya crystal ship, all the long cables were either hooked or stucked firmly fixed on the surface of the crystal ship.


    Without exception, these long ropes are carefully refined, and there are all kinds of materials. There is spider silk, there is silk, there is even some metal wire, or some kind of thick rope made of hair. All long ropes have one thing inmon, that is, they are strong. If it is not strong, it is impossible to board the Langya crystal boat with the long rope.


    The long ropes sessfully boarded the crystal boat, and before the group of people had time to be happy, several of the long ropes snapped from it. In the dark space, it seems that there are countless invisible des cutting those long ropes crazily. If it is not strong enough, it will be cut off directly.


    ¡°How could this happen!¡± In the calm space, there suddenly sounded a tragic cry, which was the owner of one of the long ropes. After hard work and preparation for hundreds of years, it ended up like this: without the long rope there is no hope of boarding the ship, so they can only wait here to die.


    Cultivators are hard-hearted, and everyone watched those few people fall into this situation, but no one spoke, not even a look of sympathy. No one forced them to enter Langya Well and fall into this field. To be honest, they had to be mentally prepared for this from the very beginning.


    It seems that except for a few people, no one is sure that they will be able to board the Langya crystal ship. They can¡¯t say that they will end up in the same end if they stay for a while. How can they even care about sympathizing with others?


    Those whose long ropes are still very strong have begun to board the ship excitedly. There were a few refined long ropes that tied the owner to the other end in a very firm way, and then began to shrink, and several figures entered the dark space like this, and flew towards the Langya crystal ship at high speed.


    Those with sharp eyes have discovered that after just such a short period of time, those long ropes seem to be mottled, as if many years have passed. The people who had rushed out elerated desperately, hoping to bring themselves to the Langya crystal boat before the long cable had an ident.


    However, just halfway through the flight, more than a dozen long shrinking cables suddenly broke into several pieces, and the dozen or so figures suddenly let out several ragged screams, as if their bodies had been crushed by some huge attracted by gravity, they all flew away from the crystal ship around them.


    Plop, plop, the sound of falling into the water spread far away reached the eyes of the people who were still watching. The dozen or so people had alreadynded on the surface of the water repelled by space, as if they had fallen from a high altitude. For some reason, those cultivators couldn¡¯t fly away in the space, no matter if it was the Yuanying stage or the Dacheng stage, they couldn¡¯t even change their direction, and fell into the water screaming.


    Then there was no sound, and thousands of people watched helplessly from all directions. The dozen or so people who fell into the water struggled for a while in the clear and transparent water, and then their bodies gradually became motionless. Everyone who saw this scene felt chills in their hearts.


    Everyone now understands where the well-preserved corpses in the water that can be clearly seen from the surface of the watere from. But the more they understand, the more intense the fear in their heart and the less confidence they have.


    Whoosh, two sounds of objects piercing through the air at high speed, and two arrow-like rays of light shot towards the Langya crystal ship from two directions. Needless to say, these are two people who have refined the high-speed magic weapon trying to rush through this space at high speed and board the ship smoothly.


    The wish is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. The two rays of light seemed to be getting slower and slower, and when they were hundreds of feet away from the crystal ship, they finally stopped with exhaustion, and then began to fall involuntarily.


    One of the cultivators was very smart, there happened to be a long rope that was still shrinking under the fall. When the cultivators just started to fall, he just grabbed the center of the long rope, and the long rope changed its direction for a while.


    The owner of the long rope uttered a terrified cry, but he couldn¡¯t stop this guy from approaching the Langya crystal ship with the strength of the long rope.


    It¡¯s a pity that the good times didn¡¯tst long. Just when the guy who borrowed his strength thought he had a n, a tragedy happened, and the taut long rope broke directly. The two figures uttered two long screams at the same time, whichsted until they fell into the the water and stopped abruptly.


    At the beginning, there were more than a dozen people who were pulled closer by the long cable, and everyone¡¯s eyes were on them. If they are sessful, they will be the first group of people to board the ship. If they are not sessful, they will be another group of cannon fodder for those whoeter.


    ***

 Chapter 718: Paying To Board The Ship

    <h4>Chapter 718: Paying To Board The Ship</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    The people around saw those people approaching the Langya crystal boat slowly, except for a few people, the others were so nervous that they couldn¡¯t say a word, they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off, for fear of missing something.


    You know, everyone just heard about the sessful boarding of the ship before, but now seeing is believing, and the actual experience is more convincing than anything else.


    It¡¯s a pity that among the remaining dozen or so people, half of them still failed to support to the end. Under the witness of everyone, a few people missed again less than a hundred feet away from the Langya crystal ship, screamed and fell into the weak water, bing a new batch of lifelike specimens.


    The remaining few people boarded the surface of the Langya crystal ship under the envious eyes of countless people, and then their figures flickered for a moment before disappearing. No need to ask, they must have entered the interior of the Langya crystal ship.


    Boom, as the first person sessfully boarded the ship, the people watching around were no longer in the good mood of watching a show. If someone boards the ship, it means treasures being snatched. If you don¡¯t make a move, don¡¯t say that others eat meat and drink soup by themselves. I guess they don¡¯t even have soup. What is everyone here for, not to watch others get rich.


    Whoosh, whoosh, the continuous sound continued, this time at least hundreds of people sacrificed their magic weapons at the same time. Countless long cables were connected to the Langya crystal ship, and the sound of hundreds of figures rushed into the dark space at the same time.


    They saw so many people die just now, but this time, almost all the ones who rushed out were experts and those who had more confidence in the magic weapon they had prepared. Rtively speaking, there were far fewer idents, but even so, there were still dozens of people who failed to persist to the end and fell into the weak water screaming, but more people sessfully boarded the ship. After arriving on the Langya crystal ship, their eyes were full of ecstasy, and then their figures flickered and disappeared.


    This scene stimted more people, and those who waited and hesitated no longer held back. They all started to act, if they don¡¯t board the ship now, there will be nothing left for them.


    Those who came back again did not just board the ship, after realizing that they had boarded the ship with full confidence, some masters began to attack. Everyone knows that if there are more cultivators and less meat, and one lesspetitor, the more benefits you may get, and the brain is hot at the moment so they just attacked the people around them.


    Before fully boarding the ship, in the dark space, a martial arts show was staged. Thousands of people used thousands of long cables, one end was connected to the crystal boat, and the other end was connected to themselves, and they started to fight crazily. Not only did they attack people, they were also attacking those long ropes. This time, even the guys whounched the attack at the beginning began to be afraid. The long rope is not as well protected as anyone. In order to survive, everyone can only attack more and more fiercely.


    Many of the people who fell into the weak water this time were already skeletons, and some of them were iplete. Although almost hundreds of people boarded the ship sessfully, the tragedy just now has frightened many people who were going to board the ship.


    The sudden killing also caused no one to rush into the space for a long period of time. In the end, there was still an unknown cultivator who directly transmitted a voice ¡°Everyone boards the ship ording to their own abilities, and their lives and deaths are their own destiny. When boarding the ship, it¡¯s better not to do anything, otherwise no one will be able to get on the ship, and those who went first will gain everything, what do you think?¡±


    This proposal is actually very touching. If no one boards the ship, no one will agree to it, but someone has already boarded it. If everyone hesitates here, then the treasure of the Langya crystal ship has nothing to do with them.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it!¡± No one is a fool. Immediately, someone began to respond: ¡°if you have to do it, it will not be toote to do it after you get on the boat.¡±


    When boarding the ship again. It seems that there is order, and not many people go out at one time, and basically everyone does not interfere with each other. Except for those unlucky guys, they basically boarded the ship smoothly, and there were no more killings.


    Batch after batch of people boarded the ship, and thest ones left were those whocked confidence. Originally, everyone rushed in excitedly, but after referring to those who had failed before, they realized that their preparations were not sufficient. If they boarded the ship rashly, there would only be a dead end. But if you don¡¯t board the ship, if you stay here, you can¡¯t escape a death sentence. There is no way to go to heaven, and there is no way to go to earth, many people were close to the verge of copse.


    Just when someone finally couldn¡¯t bear it and was about to give up their lives, several gentle voices suddenly sounded from all directions: ¡°Bring people aboard, each with fifty catties of high-grade spirit stones, and we ensure that they will be brought to the crystal ship safely!¡±


    Hearing this voice suddenly at the moment of life and death, those desperate guys seemed to have found a straw to save their lives. They became crazily excited and began to look around to see who was talking.


    The owners of the several voices didn¡¯t hide anything, they came out more and more, revealing their true colors. Seeing their figures, someone immediately recognized their identities, and they all became excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Liu who sessfully came out of Langya Wellst time!¡±


    ¡°Senior Li who entered Langya Well!¡±


    ¡­


    The seven or eight people who came out were all known to have entered Langya Well, and then came out alive. Their yelling was like a sound of heaven to these desperate people. Everyone felt that they had returned to heaven directly from hell.


    Since they went in and came out safely, they must be absolutely sure to board the ship. Originally, everyone had to risk their lives to fight, but now they only need to pay fifty catties of high-grade spirit stones. Anyone can count on such a deal, if they knew this earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have spent all their time preparing for it. As long as they brought the spirit stones, they would be able to board the ship sessfully. Those people in front of them could be said to have died in vain.


    But then again, if it wasn¡¯t for the example set by the people in front, how could the people behind be willing to pay such a price to enter the ship? It has to be said that this is a good deal. These few masters who re-entered Langya Well have already received a lot of benefits before boarding the ship.


    The people who came in were either Yuanying stage and Dacheng stage masters. Although fifty catties of high-grade spirit stones were quite a lot, it was not unbearable for these people. It doesn¡¯t look like much, if there are so many people counting, each person who brings people on board brings hundreds of people on average, and they can receive dozens of catties of top-quality spirit stones here.


    Yang Chen¡¯s family has not made a move yet, but no one has paid attention to them. After witnessing all this, except for Yang Chen, all the girls were stunned, is this okay?


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t read into it, we should go.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s voice called everyone¡¯s attention back ¡°Why don¡¯t you let them take it in, and let me see for myself, maybe I can collect some weak water¡±


    ***

 Chapter 719: Collecting The Weak Water

    <h4>Chapter 719: Collecting The Weak Water</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Yang Chen really fell in love with those weak waters. Although he didn¡¯t know how powerful they were for the time being, no matter whether it was a master at the Yuanying stage or a master at the Dacheng stage, they all had the same result, die of terror.


    If it was the previous life, Yang Chen probably would never have any extra thoughts, but now it is different. After collecting the treasure house of the Dragon Pce, Yang Chen not only has the Five Elements Hook in his hand, but also has a hook that can hold it. It would be unreasonable for the big gourd not to take the opportunity to collect some weak water when he encounters such an opportunity.


    This is clearly the benefit that God sent to Yang Chen¡¯s mouth again. To use an old-fashioned saying, if he doesn¡¯t take what Gid gives, he will be med instead. No matter what, Yang Chen would collect some.


    How can the girls agree, let them leave their husband and ept the blessings of those people to board the crystal ship, watching their husband take risks, not to mention Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue the four main wives, Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters none of these concubines would ept such an arrangement.


    No matter what Yang Chen said, the girls believed that they would follow Yang Chen regardless of life or death. Everyone is afraid of being separated from their husband. Moreover, they are also afraid that Yang Chen will sometimes do some extremely risky things. If there are many girls following him, Yang Chen will restrain himself a little, so as not to get carried away.


    Yang Chen can ignore other people¡¯s words, but when Gao Yue opened her mouth, this matter is a conclusion, and Yang Chen can¡¯t refute it. There was no other way, Yang Chen could only take the girls into the medicine garden, so that they could see the situation outside at any time. He calmly took out the five-element hook and sped it on his wrist.


    In several directions, people have already started to pay spirit stones, and those people who have entered the crystal ship have received them into a certain space magic weapon, and the number of people has been greatly reduced. The rest of the people were also queuing. At this time, no one would choose between taking a risk and fifty catties of high-grade spirit stones. Among the people left behind, only Yang Chen seemed to n to use his own means to board the ship.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang¡­¡± Yang Chen¡¯s reputation was so great that almost everyone who came in knew it. There was a person close to him who was about to open his mouth to make friends, but Yang Chen had already jumped into the dark space, and the words of that person were directly blocked in his throat.


    When he was in the air, the five-element hook grew like a living thing, prating the space flexibly, and directly resting on the Langya crystal boat. Each of the five hooks found a protrusion on the crystal ship and fastened it firmly.


    If you don¡¯t enter the dark space, you can¡¯t feel the feeling inside. As soon as he entered, Yang Chen found that there was a strong suctioning from all directions, as if to pull his body to the surroundings, and the crystal boat seemed to repel him. The Five Elements Hook straightened instantly and withstood the force.


    In the sea of no return of the Dragon Pce, the five-element hooks could easily hold Yang Chen, so the suction here was not a problem at all. After Yang Chen tried a few times, his heart became more and more determined.


    However, the dark space does not only have such a little repulsive force. Although it seems to be empty, Yang Chen can clearly feel an invisible wind, carrying a power of time, affecting the space all the time and anything in the space.


    Most of the guys who broke the long cable were eroded by the power of this kind of time, which caused the long cable to decay and break, and people who were in it would inevitably be affected. Those who went in seemed to have nothing happened, but if they didn¡¯t perform cultivation methods to recover their vitality immediately after boarding the ship, they would definitely be seriously ill. In this way, there is almost no difference between boarding the ship early and boardingte.


    No wonder those guys who returned to Langya well again are not in a hurry at all. On the one hand, they are waiting for thest opportunity to make money. On the other hand, they probably have more preparations and already got the upper hand.


    After discovering this, without even thinking about it, the golden bell of the Dragon n appeared outside Yang Chen¡¯s body, wrapping him tightly. The three dragon shadows began to fly up and down around the golden bell, shing bursts of light from time to time, blocking the wind of the five elements.


    In the eyes of others, Yang Chen¡¯s figure did not approach the crystal boat as quickly as others, but began to slowly fall downwards, as if the long rope in his hand could no longer support his body.


    It is a pity that a promising fifth grade alchemist died like this. However, at this time, who is sure that he can rescue Yang Chen? Even those guys who returned to Langya Well can only guarantee that they will sessfully board the ship with the magic weapon of space, but it is impossible to rescue Yang Chen in this situation.


    The further down, the dragon shadow on the golden bell outside Yang Chen¡¯s body churned more and more fiercely, and the invisible force of erosion that Yang Chen felt became stronger and stronger. There is even a lot of power from the Five Elements mixed in it, if it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen with a strong spiritual awareness, he wouldn¡¯t be able to notice this at all.


    No wonder those cultivators just screamed and screamed but couldn¡¯t save themselves after falling. It turned out that they were under attack at any time and couldn¡¯t draw their hands. After falling into the weak water, they had almost been attacked, and trying to struggle to get out is as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    Fortunately, the magic weapon of the dragon n is really powerful, and Yang Chen himself possesses the true essence of the five elements, so even if there are some attacks from the five elements, it will not be able to affect Yang Chen in the slightest. Yang Chen¡¯s figure slowly descended, and the five-element hook also slowly extended. After a while, he reached the bottom of the space, almost close to the water surface.


    Pulling the hook with his right hand, Yang Chen turned his left hand, and a blue-yellow gourd appeared in his hand. He slowly stretched out his hand to the edge of the space and the water surface, and the mouth of the gourd plunged into the weak water, and began to collect.


    The gourd is indeed the magic weapon of the Dragon n. Under such circumstances, it does not have the slightest influence. No matter how strong the weak water is, it is also water. Yang Chen can directly feel an aura that ispletely different from ordinary water. In the gourd, a small pool of water was formed.


    The long cable of the Five Elements Hook maintained this length, confronting that terrifying gravitational force, and Yang Chen¡¯s figure also hovered in the air, quietly waiting to collect enough weak water.


    Everyone outside, except for the few old people who had entered Langya Well, had already entered other people¡¯s space magic weapons, and those few people finally understood what Yang Chen was doing. Surprised, several people could only watch enviously, although the water is good, they don¡¯t have the ability or the courage to do such a thing.


    ***

 Chapter 720: Erosion Spirit Dragon Fire Seed

    <h4>Chapter 720: Erosion Spirit Dragon Fire Seed</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°Erosion Spirit Dragon Fire!¡± Hearing this voice, Yang Chen was also shocked. On the one hand, it was because of the name of the me, and on the other hand, it was the sudden sound.


    Yang Chen noticed something was wrong when he collected the weak water, it seemed that something got into the gourd. It¡¯s just that Yang Chen had no time to take care of it because he was surrounded by mes. Sure enough, now this guy jumped out.


    Fortunately, the guy who jumped out and made a sound, after Yang Chen¡¯s inspection, was not a terrifying enemy. Now that Yang Chen no longer had any worries, he could easily detect the situation in the gourd. The guy who made the sound was clearly a very weak spirit body.


    The sound could reach Yang Chen¡¯s mind because the other party had contact with Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness and used a technique simr to the beast mastery to achieve the goal. For Yang Chen, the other party does not have the ability to harm him, on the contrary, as long as Yang Chen is willing, he can easily destroy this weak spirit body.


    The erosion spirit dragon fire also shocked Yang Chen. This kind of me, which also belongs to the legend, has been met here. As the name suggests, the erosion spirit dragon fire is a unique me of the dragon race. Because there are no dragon races in the mortal world, this kind of me is almost extinct. He didn¡¯t expect it to exist here, and it was also received by Yang Chen into the profound spirit furnace.


    He doesn¡¯t know whether to say that Yang Chen is lucky or bold. If the erosion spirit dragon fire is counted ording to the level, it can be regarded as one of the seventh grade fire seeds, one of the strongest fires in the mortal world. With Yang Chen¡¯s current real ability, in fact, he does not have the ability to collect the erosion spirit dragon fire.


    Yang Chen had only heard of this kind of fire seed, and the word erosion spirit dragon fire, clearly showed the characteristics of the fire seed. The main power is to burn all kinds of spiritual bodies. If it is ced on a living creature, what is burned is the consciousness of the living creature.


    If he hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to get the Merit Chapter from Li Cheng before and he was also proficient in cultivation, maybe Yang Chen would ny be on board the Langya Crystal boat this time. A trace of fear shed through his mind, and Yang Chen didn¡¯t care aboutmunicating with that spirit body, so he first informed his wives and concubine that he was fine. They must have been waiting anxiously, especially since this ce is still on the Langya crystal ship full of murderous threats, they are even more anxious.


    Seeing that Yang Chen was fine, the girls finally felt relieved. Regarding Yang Chen¡¯s bold behavior, the girls didn¡¯t know how toment. In the end, Gao Yue came forward and severely reprimanded Yang Chen for his irresponsible and risky behavior. After Yang Chen repeatedly promised that there would be no next time, Gao Yue restrained her anger. As for Sun Qingxue, when Gao Yue scolded Yang Chen, she had already sneaked into Yang Chen¡¯s arms to scold him.


    After the girls were relieved, Yang Chen didn¡¯t care about seeing what the Langya crystal ship was like, and settled the guy in the gourd first.


    Under the erosion spirit dragon fire, the spirit body was able to safely hide in the gourd. It must be said that there must be a few brushes. But a spirit body is a spirit body, and when faced with this kind of erosion spirit dragon fire that specifically restrained him, he couldn¡¯t retreatpletely. The reason why he was so weak was probably because of the fire.


    ¡°Who are you? Why is there a magic weapon made from the dragon n on you?¡± To Yang Chen¡¯s surprise, before Yang Chen could ask about the identity of the spirit body, the other party had already approached him: ¡°Are you alive?¡± Got impatient?¡±


    His tone was filled with a wordless anger. Even though he was very weak, he did not hide his attitude that might anger Yang Chen at any time.


    Yang Chen admired this guy very much, he was as bold as Yang Chen, and his vision was first-ss, so he immediately discovered that the gourd is the magic weapon of the Dragon n. He doesn¡¯t know if some master fell into the weak water and has been living in this spirit until now. Those who can survive in this environment are definitely worthy of Yang Chen¡¯s admiration.


    ¡°Humble junior is Yang Chen, dare to ask the senior¡¯s name!¡± Yang Chen tried tomunicate with the other party using the beast control art.


    The other party did not reject Yang Chen¡¯s connection, and established amunication bridge with ease. Now that spirit body is already weak, and it really doesn¡¯t have much strength to take the initiative to maintainmunication with Yang Chen. It would be much easier if Yang Chen took the initiative.


    What surprised Yang Chen in particr was that aftermunicating with the other party using the beast control art, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t tell whether the other party was a human or a monster. This was something that had never happened before, and Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but force himself, this guy is by no means an ordinary person.


    ¡°Where did you get the dragon corpse? With your ability, there is no way to refine it. Who refined it for you?¡± The other party did not answer Yang Chen¡¯s question, but asked a series of questions. They are all rted to the dragon n magic weapon.


    ¡°Although I have a rtionship with the Dragon n, there is no need to exin it to senior, right?¡± Yang Chen replied calmly, his expression unchanged. The other party¡¯s tone is serious, but now life and death are in Yang Chen¡¯s hands, as long as Yang Chen is willing, the other party can be wiped out at any time.


    Even if the spiritual body is not in good shape, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t need to care about this kind of guy who he can kill countless times with just one finger. On the contrary, it was Yang Chen who was very interested in how the other party escaped from the fire of the erosion spirit dragon, so he might as well get something from this guy.


    ¡°No, who the hell are you? Howe there are so many fine wines and wine yeast treasured by the dragon n?¡± For a while, the dragon body ignored Yang Chen, but after discovering so much wine yeast brewed by the dragon n in the gourd, it finally couldn¡¯t help it, surprised asked out.


    ¡°Senior, do you know these wine yeast?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he felt a lot of anticipation in his heart. It seems that the only one who can recognize the wine yeast treasured by the Dragon n is the Dragon n itself. Could this spirit body be the dragon spirit of a dragon?


    ¡°These things are in your hands, is it true that the dragon n has fallen?¡± The other party didn¡¯t answer, and after a while of silence, he asked like this. Although he didn¡¯t give a definite answer, Yang Chen was already certain that the other party must be a dragon.


    Only in this way can it exin how he escaped death in the erosion spirit dragon fire, unless someone who understands the dragon-fire, he can¡¯t fight against the erosion spirit dragon fire at all with his spiritual state. This guy is a dragon, and most likely the dragon spirit of a fire dragon.


    ¡°All the dragons have ascended, and there are no more dragons in the mortal world.¡± After confirming the other party¡¯s identity, Yang Chen immediately replied as if he had found a treasure, and at the same time did not forget the form: ¡°If senior still wants to find apanion, you have already done so.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 721: Dragon Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 721: Dragon Spirit</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s not bad to ascend to the spiritual world and live in the Immortal world, it¡¯s hundreds of times better than the mortal world.¡± The dragon didn¡¯t care about the little tricks in Yang Chen¡¯s words, andmented directly, and then suddenly asked: ¡°It seems that you have guessed the identity of this old man.¡±


    ¡°Senior, please give me some pointers.¡± Yang Chen sent a kind message to the other party, and said with a smile.


    ¡°Where did you get this gourd?¡± the other party asked impatiently again. After such a long time, the dragon seemed to be getting weaker and weaker, and even the thoughts passed over brought an uncontroble panting.


    ¡°This junior said that this junior has a lot to do with the dragon n.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t exin in detail, but stopped the dragon from asking: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior, you are in a bad state now, let this junior refine some pills to help you recover.¡±


    ¡°Help to protect me, I want to refine a pill.¡± Themunication with the dragon just now has been through the Beast Control Art, themunication of spiritual awareness, which can neither be seen nor heard by others. Yang Chen decided to make alchemy, and immediately told the girls again.


    The girls were a little stunned, wondering why Yang Chen wanted to refine the pill at this time. But they all understand that since Yang Chen has made a decision, he will not change it easily. As Yang Chen¡¯s women, at this time, they had no other choice but to follow Yang Chen¡¯s orders.


    Everyone is already on the Langya crystal ship. For the time being, as long as all the girls pay attention with vignce, no blind guy will dare to provoke the seven masters of the Dacheng stage and the four peak Yuanying stage masters.


    Yang Chen¡¯s actions reassured all the girls, alchemy is better than risking one¡¯s life at the edge of the weak water, right? As for the treasure in the Langya crystal ship. From the very beginning, Yang Chen said that he wanted the pure yin true fire, and whoever finds other things doesn¡¯t matter. After being influenced by Yang Chen¡¯s wealth, the girls have not paid attention to any treasures that may appear in the Langya Crystal Ship, so there is no need topete with others at this time.


    The people on the Langya Crystal boat looked at Yang Chen¡¯s family in astonishment, putting on such a posture, they didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. After finally getting on the Langya crystal boat, he didn¡¯t even look around for the treasure, did he want to wait for the treasure to jump into his arms by itself?


    Unexpectedly, those few guys who came to Langya Well have released all the customers they brought in at this moment. Their performance in this aspect seems to be very upright. None of the guys who paid with the spirit stones was in danger, and all of them boarded the Langya Crystal Ship safely. However, like Yang Chen¡¯s family, they found a corner to meditate on their own, and they didn¡¯t mean to rush to find the treasure at all.


    No one understood their actions, and these guys who were lucky to board the ship began to search around, they don¡¯t know how many people regret it. If they knew that there would be these guys who brought people on board, and they only needed fifty catties of high-grade spirit stones to board the boat. Why bother to spend a lot of money and risk your life to board the ship, they just needed to meet these guys earlier.


    Yang Chen ignored these guys who were greedy for treasure, put out the profound spirit furnace, and concentrated on refining the elixir. What was refined this time was the kind of pill used to restore the spirit of the pill, in order to restore the spirit of the dragon.


    The current Yang Chen is not what he used to be. The medicinal materials used are many times better than those prepared by Elder Wu Xiong back then. The only thing that iscking is the powder of dragon bead. The dragon bead is the inner alchemy of the dragon n, there was a very huge one in the grass treasure house of the dragon n back then. It has been thrown to be swallowed by Xiao Tian for refining and absorption. He doesn¡¯t know if there are any left at this moment.


    With a thought, Yang Chen immediately contacted Xiao Tian. The dragon bead Xiao Tian has not been fully refined, but for Yang Chen¡¯s way of asking for a little powder, Xiao Tian seems very stingy. To put it bluntly, after promising a purified demon orb, he only got a little.


    Since you want to be a good person, then a good person will do it to the end, send the Buddha to the West, when refining the elixir, Yang Chen did not hesitate to add the technique of the merit chapter. He spent a lot of his own merits, trying his best to restore the dragon to its best state.


    At this moment, the dragon was already in Yang Chen¡¯s gourd, and Yang Chen is not afraid of any threat to himself when the dragon bes stronger. To put it bluntly, let alone a dragon spirit in the mortal world, even if it is the dragon spirit of the East China Sea Dragon King in the heavenly court, Yang Chen was sure to subdue him.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s current level, such a pill didn¡¯t take too long. Of course, it was only rtively speaking, Yang Chen was immersed in alchemy and did not feel the passage of time, but when hepletely finished refining the pill, it was already a monthter.


    It seems that only Yang Chen¡¯s family is left on Langya Crystal Ship, and no one else can be seen. Those people had already left one after another during Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy, and even those who re-entered the Langya Well again disappeared.


    ¡°Husband, the Langya crystal boat has arrived at the ground, and they all went down to search for treasure.¡± Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s puzzled look, Tao Junqi immediately exined: ¡°The Langya crystal boat is a magic weapon for ferrying, and this is the real ce of treasure. ¡°


    When Yang Chen heard it, he suddenly understood. This is reasonable, otherwise, a Langya crystal ship seems to be only a few miles long, it can only hold so many people, there is no ce to hide things. The Langya crystal boat is not a cave at first nce, it is just a tool to bring people to the destination, which makes sense.


    ¡°No rush, let¡¯s take our time!¡± Yang Chen said while putting the refined pill into the gourd.


    ¡°What kind of pill is this? It¡¯s still at the second grade!¡± The dragon hadn¡¯t moved for a while, and was recuperating obediently. It sounded like he was in better spirits, but he still looked weak. He don¡¯t know how many years it haven¡¯tmunicated with others. As soon as he saw the elixir, he immediately knew that Yang Chen had finished the work, and immediately started talking.


    ¡°This taste¡­¡± Soon the dragon discovered the extraordinariness in the pill, the pill mixed with dragon bead powder brought him a very strange sense of intimacy. Because it¡¯s not his own Dragon bead, so there is a little bit of rejection, which was very weird.


    The best material to restore the spirit body is the inner alchemy powder of the spirit body itself, but the dragon obviously does not have it. Fortunately, Yang Chen has already considered this problem, and deliberately used a lot of merit to calm the repulsion not caused by the dragon bead itself. As long as you get close to the elixir, you can feel that the spirit body is rapidly bing stronger.


    At this time, the dragon didn¡¯t care about what to say to Yang Chen, and directly rolled up the pill with his spirit body, and began to absorb the medicinal energy in the medicine pill from all directions, and the damage suffered by the spirit body before began to decrease a little bit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s also go and see what good things are here!¡± While the dragon was slowly recovering, Yang Chen waved at his wives and concubines and said, ¡°What good things are there in the legendary treasure!¡±


    ***

 Chapter 722: Find Me A Body

    <h4>Chapter 722: Find Me A Body</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    The expected glittering eyes did not appear. On the contrary, when Yang Chen walked out, his eyes werepletely dark, and he couldn¡¯t see anything at all.


    ¡°The ce the Langya crystal ship brought us should be underground, without any light.¡± Gao Yue¡¯s voice came from beside him, they had alreadye out to look at it in turn when they were protecting Yang Chen, and they were very familiar ¡°Except for inside the crystal ship, it¡¯s pitch ck outside.¡±


    For Yang Chen and others, the darkness didn¡¯t affect them too much, except that they couldn¡¯t see with their eyes, other sensations were there. As long as you activate your spiritual awareness, you can clearly know the scene around you, but those colors are gone.


    As soon as he entered the darkness, Yang Chen subconsciously wanted to make some light. This is not intentional, but a purely subconscious habit. Before he could make a move, he was stopped by Gao Yue who was beside him.


    ¡°There is no need to emit light.¡± Gao Yue¡¯s voice sounded from the side: ¡°Those people specifically attacked ces with light, and many people have died.¡±


    It seems that during Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy process, many things happened here. Treasure hunting and killing people here is simply amon plot.


    This time Yang Chen was a little surprised, the people who went out had never said this, and of course, they never said that someone would bring them on the Langya Crystal Ship to earn spirit stones. It can be seen that there are still some people deliberately concealing it, and they don¡¯t intend to let others know.


    In this way, everyone can only rely on spiritual awareness instead of eyes to explore the environment here. For Yang Chen, this is a good thing. If everyone can only use spiritual awareness, his spiritual awareness, which has already reached the tenth grade human Immortal realm definitely has the greatest advantage. With the addition of the jasper cup, Yang Chen can even kill anyone without making a sound.


    This area is veryrge, and the spiritual awareness alone can detect more than hundreds of miles. However, except for Yang Chen¡¯s family, there is no trace of anyone else in this area now, and it is estimated that they have already gone to a farther ce.


    ¡°Husband, which direction are we going?¡± Shi Wushuang¡¯s voice came over, seeming a little scared. After all, she is still a woman. For this kind of deep darkness, she still has an instinctive fear, even if she is already a Dacheng stage master.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take your time.¡± Seeing this situation, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what to do. It was a bit unrealistic to wait for his spiritual awareness to explore the surroundings. After thinking about it, he ordered: ¡°A¡¯Ling, just walk around and explore the way, then you lead the way.¡±


    The geographical map of mountains and rivers can simte the topography of hundreds of miles, and naturally it can also let Gongsun Ling know which direction to break through. But now it is most important to let the mountain and river geographic map form the simted terrain first.


    He casually received the girls into the shuttle. Finding a direction at random, Yang Chen controlled the shuttle to fly at high speed. They didn¡¯t care about anything else along the way, just let Gongsun Ling fully simte the terrain inside, and at the same time wait for the dragon to recover.


    As expected by Yang Chen, it didn¡¯t take too long for the dragon to recover, in just two days, it basically returned to the original state of the dragon. Based on Yang Chen¡¯s contact with his spiritual awareness, this guy has at least an eighth-grade human Immortal realm spiritual awareness. This is still the performance of the pure spirit state, if the physical body is still there, he don¡¯t know how strong it will be.


    ¡°It¡¯s sofortable!¡± The dragon let out a moan of satisfaction, and he no longer felt weak, and sighed: ¡°This feeling ofplete rxation is really memorable!¡±


    After sighing, the dragon suddenly sent a sentence to Yang Chen: ¡°For the sake of refining the pill for me, I won¡¯t take it from you. You have to find me a body and let me take it away.¡±


    In the dragon¡¯s tone, there was no politeness at all, full of high-handed charity and arrogance that Yang Chen could not resist.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re talking to me?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s tone became less calm for a moment, and he became tit-for-tat.


    This guy didn¡¯t seem to have figured out the situation yet, and he thought he was going to get Yang Chen. Although with his spiritual awareness cultivation base. From the point of view ofmon sense, it should be no problem to deal with Yang Chen who was a little Yuanying stage master. But there are no absolutes in the world, and Yang Chen in front of him is definitely an exception among exceptions.


    The reason why Yang Chen didn¡¯t turn his face directly was that this guy still knew how to be grateful, at least he said that he would give up Yang Chen because of Yang Chen¡¯s love for helping him make alchemy. From this point of view, it was worth Yang Chen¡¯s rescue.


    ¡°Of course, who else is it if it¡¯s not you?¡± The Dragon said as a matter of course, without the slightest sense of asking someone to do something.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Chen agreed, took out the Flying Dragon Bone Sword, and threw it into the gourd: ¡°How about this?¡±


    ¡°I am a majestic real dragon, let me be attached to the dragon bone, what a joke!¡± As soon as the dragon touched the dragon bone flying sword, he immediately understood what it was, and immediately became angry: ¡°Besides, there is your spiritual awareness on it!¡± The mark of recognition is clearly your magic weapon, so let me be the magic weapon?¡±


    The dragon¡¯s words moved Yang Chen¡¯s heart, and he suddenlyughed: ¡°It seems good to be a tool spirit!¡± As he said that, he was already thinking about which tool spirit to let this guy be.


    Boom, the dragon didn¡¯t answer Yang Chen¡¯s words, but the whole area started to explode. The spiritual awareness of the eighth grade human Immortal realm directly reached the limit, and it hit Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness fiercely. This kid who doesn¡¯t know what is good or he really thinks he is a soft persimmon, is he so easy to pinch? If he doesn¡¯t teach him a lesson, he wouldn¡¯t know how many eyes Prince Ma has.


    To the dragon¡¯s surprise, Yang Chen didn¡¯t suffer any pain from his full-strength attack from his spiritual awareness. It even seemed that Yang Chen didn¡¯t even feel anything. After epting such a collision, Yang Chen still acted as if nothing had happened, without any change.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± The dragon thought that his spiritual body had recovered, and Yang Chen should be vulnerable, but the facts in front of him made him unable to believe it at all.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible, senior!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words came back through the connection between the two of them, and then there was a hint of teasing in his voice: ¡°Even Senior doesn¡¯t want to take possession of this weapon, could it be that senior still wants to find a real dragon to possess?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural!¡± As soon as the words were passed on, the dragon realized that something was wrong. Yang Chen had already said that all the real dragons had already ascended, and there were no real dragons left in the world. He wanted to possess himself, his wish seems to being true.


    ¡°Since this is the case, senior, let¡¯s see if this is suitable?¡± Yang Chen suddenly smiled and put Xiao Tian in the gourd. At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to tell Xiao Tian to teach the dragon who still couldn¡¯t recognize the situation clearly, let him know who is in charge here.


    ***

 Chapter 723: No Need To Think About Seizing My Body

    <h4>Chapter 723: No Need To Think About Seizing My Body</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°What is this?¡± The dragon was a little surprised at first, as if he had never seen Xiao Tian before, but the dragon qi on Xiao Tian¡¯s body immediately made the dragon happy, and he rushed forward without thinking.


    Roar! Of course Xiao Tian also noticed the dragon¡¯s movements, and he roared angrily at the dragon. A kind of joy at seeing the prey suddenly appeared on the dragon¡¯s head, and then opened its big mouth, sucking it violently.


    As a monster, he usually feeds on the spirit of weapons. What is a spirit? To put it bluntly, it is a spirit body, but it is just a spirit body belonging to a magic weapon. Although the dragon spirit is the true spirit of a real dragon, in essence, it still has not escaped from this range. Xiao Tian knew very well how beneficial the pure dragon spirit would be after being absorbed by him.


    As soon as Xiao Tian took a breath, the dragon couldn¡¯t help but fly towards Xiao Tian¡¯s mouth. At this moment, the dragon was scared out of his wits, and at the same time he knew what Xiao Tian was. Even if Xiao Tian¡¯s cultivation base is much lower than the dragon¡¯s, this natural restraint ability cannot tolerate his challenge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± The dragon uttered a terrified scream, frantically trying to get out of Xiao Tian¡¯s control. It¡¯s a pity that he is only a spirit body, and in front of Xiao Tian, it is impossible to get out of Xiao Tian¡¯s control range.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want the body of a real dragon to use?¡± Yang Chen seemed to be watching a show, and his voice came into the dragon ears: ¡°Xiao Tian can barely be regarded as a dragon son, so you can just use it!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The dragon no longer had the arrogance and domineering attitude that he had before, and could not say anything other than saying no in horror. And while he conveyed this meaning, the dragon was getting closer and closer to Xiao Tian¡¯s big mouth.


    The traces of dragon qi spouting from Xiao Tian¡¯s mouth were no longer as kind as in the dragon¡¯s eyes, but at this moment, they are as terrifying as the impermanence that seduces the soul and kills the soul. No matter how terrified the dragon yelled, the movement of his body flying towards Xiao Tian¡¯s mouth did not stop.


    All the movements stopped when the dragon was about to enter Xiao Tian¡¯s mouth, and when Xiao Tian could lick off ayer of skin from the dragon just by sticking out his tongue and licking it lightly. Close to the monster¡¯s lips, the dragon felt an unprecedented fear, and in front of him seemed a very suitable object to seize. It looks so hideous now, so scary.


    ¡°The dragons also want to fight for their homes, are you too shy?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s teasing words reached the dragon¡¯s ears again.


    ¡°Cannibalism is not exclusive to you humans.¡± Although the dragon was afraid, he also understood that Yang Chen had no intention of killing him at the moment, and his tone calmed down.


    After sending Xiao Tian back to the Dragon Pce, Yang Chen faced the dragon alone again ¡°Tell me, who are you, why are you in the weak water, and what¡¯s going on with the erosion spirit dragon fire? ¡°At this point, Yang Chen even omitted titles such as senior and junior, and just called you and me.


    The spiritual awareness could not shake Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, and he was still firmly restrained by Xiao Tian, ?the dragon also understood his current situation. There is no other way, people are knives and he was the fish. The dragon didn¡¯t even have the possibility to resist, so he could only cooperate honestly. He didn¡¯t want to face Xiao Tian¡¯s big mouth again, and feel the breath exhale from Xiao Tian¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I was attacked and lost my physical body. As ast resort, I entered the weak water and used the power of the weak water to warm up my spiritual awareness.¡± The dragon recognized the situation, without any concealment, he quickly replied: ¡°The erosion spirit dragon fire is my life source fire, but I lost my body, and the fire began to backfire, making me weaker and weaker. If I hadn¡¯t met you, maybe it would be another thousand years and I will bepletely gone.¡±


    The dragon¡¯s words sound simple, but they contain a lot of news. Being attacked by someone, by whom? How daring is it to dare to attack the True Dragon n? In addition, even in such a weak situation, this guy can still resist the erosion spirit dragon fire for thousands of years, which is enough to show that this guy is excellent at controlling fire.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Langya Well?¡± There was this guy who was barely half a local snake. Of course Yang Chen had to ask clearly.


    ¡°The sect that attacked me back then was annihted by me in a rage, but I also lost my body. The sect¡¯s mountain protection formation is still functioning, and it will be opened every few hundred years.¡± The dragon said very lightly, however there is inevitably a sense ofcency, and it is indeed worthy of his pride to destroy a sect by himself.


    ¡°Erosion spirit dragon fire is your life source fire, but you can¡¯t resist it?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t give him a chance to becent, and asked a different question.


    ¡°I lost my physical body, and my spiritual body was born to be restrained by the erosion spirit spirit dragon.¡± On this point, the dragon was really notcent, and could only say bitterly: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for every few hundred years, there would be tens of thousands of guys who rushed in, fell into the weak water and was swallowed by the erosion spirit dragon fire and increased the intensity of the fire, I would have extinguished the fire long ago.¡±


    The dragon was a little dissatisfied when he said it, but if he really asked him to extinguish his life source fire, he probably couldn¡¯t bear it. On the one hand, it is his own life source fire, and on the other hand, it is his life source fire that restrains himself. This feeling of contradiction is definitely quite ufortable.


    People have always thought that the weak water hurts people here, even Yang Chen thought so before, only now did he realize that what really kills people is the erosion spirit dragon fire. This kind of fire that burns soundlessly, invisible, and colorless, no one can see it even in weak water, and no one even dares toe down to investigate easily. If it hadn¡¯t been for Yang Chen, a freak who thought of collecting some weak water when he boarded the Langya crystal ship, he would never have discovered the secret inside.


    The dragon must have also discovered that the opportunity is rare. If the erosion spirit dragon fire entangles Yang Chen, he can naturally get out of trouble quietly. The only thing he didn¡¯t expect was that Yang Chen was able to restrain the erosion spirit Dragon Fire, which also made the dragon n to cooperate with Yang Chen. He was polite to Yang Chen before, on the one hand because of his affection, on the other hand he felt that Yang Chen could take advantage of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good n!¡± Yang Chen smiled, and then said: ¡°What are your ns now? However, you don¡¯t have to think about seizing my body, you don¡¯t even need to think about Xiao Tian. There is no real dragon in this mortal world, wait for me to ascend then we will talkter.¡±


    ¡°What else can I do?¡± The dragon sighed, and said helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s up to you to arrange it!¡± The situation in front of him is basically Yang Chen¡¯s decision, and the dragon sees it very clearly, so he behaved. He is also very clever, without any reconciliation.


    ¡°You have two choices.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile: ¡°One is to be the sword spirit of my wife¡¯s dragon-horned flying sword, and the other is to be the weapon spirit of another fire-attribute magic weapon. Of course, when you meet a suitable body, I will let you out to seize the body, you can choose for yourself.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 724: Profound Spirit Furnace Tool Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 724: Profound Spirit Furnace Tool Spirit</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°Dragon Horn Flying Sword?¡± The dragon immediately eximed: ¡°You still have the Dragon Horn Flying Sword? How many magic weapons of the dragon n do you have? Are you the enemy of the real dragon n?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story. Anyway, you know that I have a lot of connections with the real dragon n.¡± While talking, Yang Chen took the dragon spirit out of the gourd and threw it into the Dragon Pce.


    The abundant spiritual power and familiar aura of the Dragon Pce made the dragon stunned immediately, and then yelled frantically: ¡°This is the Dragon Pce! You actually took the Dragon Pce too? It¡¯s a pity, this is the Sea Dragon Pce, of the water attribute. Otherwise, the Dragon Pce is the most suitable.¡± After finding the Dragon Pce, the dragon sighed with admiration, and felt a little more regretful.


    In surprise, the dragon was about to look around the Dragon Pce, when he suddenly saw Xiao Tian soakingfortably in the four seas mysterious coral liquid outside the Dragon Pce, his enthusiasm for a while was extinguished, and there was nothing more to do.


    ¡°I have quite a few magic weapons of the dragon n. However, since you have the life source fire seed, you must be a fire dragon. There are not many suitable for you.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t care about the changes in the attitude of the dragon spirit before and after, and said directly: ¡°The fire dragon horn refined flying sword is suitable for you to live in.¡±


    ¡°Is there another fire-attribute magic weapon you mentioned?¡± After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the dragon was silent for a while, then asked again suddenly, obviously interested in the fire-attribute magic weapon that Yang Chen said.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t know why the dragon was not interested in the Fire Dragon Horn Flying Sword, but he would not force the dragon to be the sword spirit of the Dragon Horn Flying Sword. The twisted melon is not sweet, if the dragon is not voluntary, the effect can only be counterproductive.


    The profound spirit furnace silently appeared in front of the dragon, and it caught the dragon¡¯s attention as soon as it appeared. As the dragon spirit of the fire dragon, he immediately discovered the extraordinariness of this alchemy furnace, and when he got close to it, he sensed it carefully, and was suddenly shocked.


    ¡°This is the aura of the sixth-grade fire seed, the fifth-grade fire seed, the fourth-grade fire seed¡­¡± After savoring it carefully, the dragon¡¯s tone became obviously excited: ¡°There are so many fire seeds in your pill furnace¡±


    ¡°There are many types of fire seeds, the only thing that is a bit inappropriate is that this is not the magic weapon of the dragon n, it just doesn¡¯t have the aura of the dragon n.¡± Yang Chen replied very proudly. The profound spirit furnace is Yang Chen¡¯s proud work in this life. From a low-grade alchemy furnace at the beginning to the strongest alchemy furnace in the world, Yang Chen¡¯s effort is not the slightest bitcking, so he is naturally proud of it.


    Now in Yang Chen¡¯s profound spirit furnace, almost all fire seeds below the sixth grade have been included. There are also two kinds of sixth-grade fire seeds, plus the seventh-grade fire such as the erosion spirit dragon fire, which has surpassed all alchemy furnaces in the world, and there is no stronger alchemy furnace than the profound spirit furnace.


    ¡°I choose this!¡± The dragon made the choice almost without hesitation. Even before he saw the Dragon Horn Flying Sword. As a fire dragon, facing so many fire seeds, including his own fire seed, he would never choose a flying sword that was definitely not made from his own dragon horn.


    ¡°The only thing is before that, you can absorb the medicinal qi to grow stronger when I am refining alchemy. But you must also do your best to help me refine alchemy, otherwise, I don¡¯t mind Xiao Tian eating one more spiritual sense of senior.¡± He mentioned everything, lest this guy be dishonest: ¡°You also said that cannibalism is not exclusive to human beings.¡±


    This is a real threat. If you can¡¯t go to the next level with your own handy alchemy, then it¡¯s better not to have it. It¡¯s not that Yang Chen has to rely on this dragon spirit, he just subconsciously feels that having this guy can be more beneficial.


    ¡°If you meet a suitable body after ascension, allow me to reincarnate.¡± The dragon put forward his own conditions without hesitation.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Yang Chen nodded without thinking, he was not sloppy at all.


    The two sides hit it off immediately, and now the dragon didn¡¯t procrastinate, and went straight into the profound spirit Furnace. Immediately, Yang Chen began to refine, so that the dragon and the profound spirit Furnace could be one. This is a necessary process to increase its sess, the dragon and Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation is really too strong. This process did not take much time and waspleted quickly. After finishing it, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even think about it, and directly cultivated it once with the qiankun treasure cultivation art.


    ¡°Comfortable! Good guy!¡± After finishing, the dragon let out two praises in session. His voice directly reached Yang Chen¡¯s mind through the profound spirit furnace. One is to praise the feeling that qiankun treasure cultivation art gave him, the other sound was directed at the profound spirit furnace itself.


    ¡°If you can have some dragon qi and some of my body, this alchemy furnace will be able to survive the tribtion immediately.¡± Being in the profound spirit furnace, bing a weapon spirit, the profound spirit furnace is excited to control every kind of me. After reading it again, he sighed: ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡±


    ¡°I do have some dragon yuan.¡± Yang Chen absorbed a lot of dragon yuan when he was in the Dragon Pce in the sea of ??no return, and now all of them have turned into a white dragon in the sea of ??consciousness. When he confronted the dragon head-on, he knew that he was a dragon, so he didn¡¯t use it. Now that the dragon mentioned it, Yang Chen immediately used the white dragon¡¯s qi in the sea of ??consciousness, and prated it into the profound spirit furnace.


    Feeling this pure dragon qi, the dragon became excited again, and almost yelled at Yang Chen: ¡°Quick, quick, I dropped a few dragon scales during the battle, right here, find them! Find them!¡±


    Dragon scales? Yang Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. The dragon¡¯s own dragon scales must be able to make him morepatible with the profound spirit furnace. In the past, the profound spirit furnace was unable to survive the tribtion because it didn¡¯t have a weapon spirit. Now that there is such an opportunity, how could Yang Chen miss it?


    It¡¯s not that Yang Chen doesn¡¯t know about the magic weapon to face the tribtion, but in his previous life, Yang Chen had only heard about it, and never had the opportunity to have such a magic weapon. Ordinary people¡¯s life source magic weapon is nothing more than going through the tribtion with the owner, and the magic weapon itself that can survive the tribtions, are very few. But whatever you take out, it¡¯s an incredibly precious weapon.


    This is the second magic weapon that Yang Chen owns, the first one is of course the Medicine Garden. The previous Medicine Garden did not have the ability to pass the tribtion, and it is not known that now that Abi has absorbed the blood demon vine and the demonized demon vine, after Azhu merged with the Immortal peach, it has not yet reached the edge of the tribtion.


    Either way, it¡¯s a great thing. There is no doubt that the higher the level of the profound spirit furnace, the greater the benefits for Yang Chen. That being the case, what he was looking for now, besides the pure yin true fire, another thing is added, which is the dragon scale of the dragon spirit¡¯s own body.


    ¡°Where is your dragon scale?¡± Yang Chen immediately asked, the Langya Well has been opened so many times, who knows if the dragon scale has been taken away by others.


    ¡°It¡¯s still here.¡± The dragon replied very firmly ¡°I couldn¡¯t sense it before, but now I have fully recovered. It¡¯s still here, my feelings can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 725: Dragon Scales

    <h4>Chapter 725: Dragon Scales</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Although Long Ling can be sure that his dragon scale is here, but the space is toorge, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, even he can¡¯t be sure where it is. If he wants to find it, Yang Chen has to work hard. After all, the dragon spirit is just a tool spirit now. After merging with the profound spirit Furnace, it is impossible for the spiritual awareness to spread through the profound spirit furnace.


    It is certain that the dragon scale is still in this space because of the mysterious connection between the main body and the spiritual awareness, otherwise it would be impossible to know.


    The flying shuttle has been wandering around for a few days. When Yang Chen and the dragon worked together to refine the profound spirit furnace, it was Gongsun Ling who was always controlling the flying shuttle. The effort of the past few days was enough for Gongsun Ling to cover all the ces tens of thousands of miles away. They went around, at least there is aplete simted terrain in the geographical map of mountains and rivers.


    The geographical map of mountains and rivers has a small defect, that is, if a formation is arranged in a certain ce, the geographical map of mountains and rivers cannot detect the terrain inside the formation, and can only disy the outline of the edge. Unless one enters the formation, otherwise, it is impossible to detect the situation in the formation.


    Therefore, although Gongsun Ling traveled to many ces, there was basically no detailed simted terrain in the ces where the sects were entrenched, and only the Pure Yang Pce, which had no defenses against her inside and outside, had aplete terrain. It is even possible to simte all terrains through the geographical maps of mountains and rivers.


    This is the same situation here. In this underground unknown space, there are many ces that cannot be detected by the geographical map of mountains and rivers. But this also indirectly shows that those ces are the ces worth exploring.


    ¡°In addition to looking for the pure yin true fire, we also need to find one more thing.¡± After the dragon was settled, Yang Chen could finally ignore him and concentrate onmunicating with his wives and concubines. Immediately, he added another one to the target he was looking for.


    All the girls were very curious, what kind of things they were looking for, he only said after they came in. When Yang Chen exined the cause and effect, all the girls were stunned.


    Who would have thought that there was a dragon spirit hidden in that weak water that killed people without counting, and there was a seventh-grade fire such as the spirit-eroding dragon fire? Just a short experience, almost all of them can be written into a wonderful storybook. This is not to mention the amazing thing that Yang Chen subdued the dragon spirit to be the tool spirit of his alchemy furnace, and as long as he collected the dragon scales, he could make the alchemy furnace survive the tribtion.


    Regarding this aspect, all the women were not as knowledgeable as Yang Chen, even Tao Junqi from the Greatest Heaven Sect has only heard of the magic weapon to face the tribtion. But she never knew what conditions were required for the magic weapon to survive the tribtion, let alone see one. If they can really seed, it will be enough to make their understanding of cultivation to a higher level.


    In fact, mortal magic weapons are rarely able to do this, just like Yang Chen has refined so many pills. Only the six desires pills have the experience of excessive tribtion. Without the weapon spirit, without refining the magic weapon sacrifice to a certain level, it was impossible to have a chance.


    The matter of the dragon was just an episode, the real purpose ofing in was to find the Pure Yin True Fire, at most now there was one more target to find the dragon scales, the rest hasn¡¯t changed much. Of course, there is another purpose for Yang Chen to bring his family in, which is to cultivate quietly here, without paying attention to the quarrels between the sects, and quietly waiting for the bad luck of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°Get what you want, and if others want to fight, then fight. Everything here is ownerless, and those who are destined will get it. Don¡¯t be afraid of anything.¡± If you like others, you don¡¯t have to give in. This is the principle Yang Chen set for the girls, and then, the family began to explore the path one by one.


    Most of the people whoe in have simr ideas. Especially those ¡°second entry people¡± guys who brought people on board the ship, they are very familiar with the way. The good things here are not taken away at once, but one or a few items will suddenly appear at an unknown time. This is the reason why the Langya Well has been opened countless times over the years and still has people flocking to it.


    Gongsun Ling leads the way to start looking for formations with rtively moderate strength. Those weakest formations, she believes there will not be any good things in them that are worthy of the hearts of women.


    Around every formation, everyone was doing research. Everyone has the same thought, as long as they break through a formation, they can get at least one good thing, this was the consensus.


    When you don¡¯t see the real resources, everyone can still maintain a certain degree of restraint. Who knows if there are any good things in it, and the first one who goes in may not be able to find it. They don¡¯t think that any formation is so big, at least it is a few miles around. Treasures still have to wait for those who are destined!


    For so many years, no one has discovered that there is a pure yin true fire here. Yang Chen¡¯s n to search for it by relying on the aura of the fire has been wasted. This is not something that can be found casually, maybe Yang Chen can only find it by looking through it one by one.


    Formation is Gongsun Ling¡¯s strong point, so the matter of breaking the formation was left to Gongsun Ling. Sometimes Yang Chen just gives advice to Gongsun Ling and asks her to refer to it, but he never takes the initiative to break the formation. Although the Murong sisters used formations in battle, they preferred the five-element formations. They didn¡¯t dabble a lot, and asionally they could only make suggestions, not take the lead. The other girls also knew that they were not very good at formations, so they all waited quietly, enjoying the process of searching at the same time.


    Yang Chen said long ago that entering Langya Well is also a good ce to hone everyone¡¯s mind and cultivation. Everyone is a master, so they naturally understand this truth, and will not waste a moment.


    In front of the first formation, Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t spend too long, and sessfully broke through the formation in less than ten days.


    As soon as the formation was broken, a group of people who had already been waiting by the side rushed in, regardless of who broke the formation. In their hearts, it doesn¡¯t matter who broke the formation, what matters is whether they can be the first to rush in and find the things inside.


    Yang Chen¡¯s family were not in such a hurry, whether it was the dragon scale or Pure Yin True Fire, they were not things that could be taken first. Seeing a group of people rushing into the formation one after another, they walked in calmly after waiting for a while.


    As soon as he entered the formation, before he saw anyone, Yang Chen heard the sound of fighting. These guys are really a bunch of scumbags, they probably didn¡¯t even know what good things were in it, but they were already eager to move their hands.


    They didn¡¯t know which guy was cheap, but when they saw a group of peopleing in suddenly, they immediately greeted them with a sword. This time, it can be regarded as stabbing a ho¡¯s nest.


    The girls have long been dissatisfied with these guys, and they just ignored them for the time being, and now they dare to bully them, if it was tolerable, what can¡¯t be tolerated?


    ***

 Chapter 726: Asking For Directions

    <h4>Chapter 726: Asking For Directions</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    None of the four regr wives did anything, but Tao Junqi and the others did. Ever since they found out that Gao Yue and the others had experienced the experience of the Demon Continent and theirbat effectiveness was very strong, they felt that they were faintly at a disadvantage.


    They are obviously masters in the Dacheng stage, but they were firmly suppressed by the four wives in the Yuanying stage, which makes them very ufortable. Therefore, if there is such a fighting chance, they have already said something before handing it over to them. Gao Yue and the other three women only need to take care of their husband with peace of mind.


    With the fighting in the Demon Continent and the experience of the mortal world a hundred yearster, Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue are very open about certain things. There¡¯s no need for so many people to take action, and it¡¯s nothing to tter those guys who don¡¯t know what to do.


    The seven girls made a move, and even before releasing the iron wing flying eagle, the people inside couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This is where a medium-difficulty formation is located, and the real masters are all concentrated on the high-level formation, and few of them who stay here canpete with the seven girls.


    After killing more than a dozen guys in one shot, no one on the opposite side of the seven girls dared to provoke them easily, and with a huff, they all ran away cleanly.


    The enemy fled, and they had no intention of chasing them. They came here to find something, not to kill people. Gongsun Ling worked hard for a while, and had already simted the topography of the area protected by the formation, and directly marked several doubtful points.


    Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness swept across those ces in an instant, and after investigating, he shook his head directly. They were just a few bad magic weapons, and to him, they had no other value other than exchanging for some pitiful spirit stones. Without even looking at those things, Yang Chen turned his head and left.


    As soon as he left, the girls naturally followed behind. After the whole family left, a few brave guys who were still wandering around quickly ran back. After a while, four or five people left happily. Afterwards, this ce was surrounded by several waves of people. After patronizing, no one wille in to take a look.


    After dozens of formations in a row took the whole family about several months, Yang Chen and the others could not find anything rted to the Pure Yin True Fire and Dragon Scale. Every time they saw some dispensable things, there were a few things that the girls could take a fancy to, and they were all put away, and the rest were left in ce untouched.


    Although they know that it is not easy to find a needle in a haystack like the pure yin true fire and dragon scales within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, but it was indeed frustrating to find them one by one in such an aimless manner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see where those guys who re-entered the Langya Well are!¡± Sighing, Yang Chen finally gave up this kind of clueless search, maybe finding someone who is familiar with this ce to lead the way is the right way. Of course, in terms of familiarity with this ce, who else could there be except those guys who entered Langya Well for the second time?


    In fact, all the girls have been paying attention to the whereabouts of those guys. Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and the others have even secretly imprinted their spiritual awareness on those guys. Regardless of the fact that those few are all masters in the Dacheng stage, with their current cultivation of second grade human Immortal spiritual awareness, it is a breeze to keep an eye on those guys without anyone noticing.


    Yang Chen made a decision, so the next thing everyone has to do is to find those guys. The few people were very divided, and Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to only listen to one person¡¯s side story, so he decided to find out all the people before asking. With Gongsun Ling and Gao Yue around, it was not too difficult to find each of them.


    ¡°This fellow daoist, I Yang Chen, wants to ask fellow daoists about something, I want to ask for directions, please enlighten me.¡± Every time he found one, Yang Chen said these words: ¡± I will not say a mere thank you, but will give you a six desire pill as a show of respect !¡±


    As soon as they met, Yang Chen¡¯s rich and powerful spiritual awareness was fully realized. He offered a six desire pill as a thank-you gift first, and his tone and attitude were full of asking for advice. Sincere attitude is full, no matter who has no reason to refuse, they can bring a person aboard the Langya crystal ship for fifty catties of high-grade spirit stones, so of course they will take the top-grade pills like six desire pills, which has been hotly hyped outside.


    To put it bluntly, after entering the Langya Well, it is still unknown whether you can find something better than a six desire pill. This is Yang Chen, who can have such a generous move, if someone dares to ask someone for a way and give a six desire pill, he will be regarded as a liar, and then he will be beaten till his mother will not recognize him.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, despite your orders, I will tell you everything, and I will say everything!¡± After actually getting the six desire pill and confirming that they were not dreaming, all those people had the same attitude. No one objected to Yang Chen gathering everyone together to ask questions. Everyone understood that Yang Chen was afraid that one of them would deceive him, so everyone gathered together to confront him.


    After everyone found them all, Yang Chen asked his seven concubines to guard the periphery, arranged a few sound-isting formations, and began to ask.


    ¡°I came down to the Langya Well, I just want to find one thing, several fellow daoists are familiar with this ce, I don¡¯t know if you have seen the Pure Yin True Fire?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide anything, and directly told these ¡°guides¡± his own purpose. Of course, the dragon scales must be kept a secret, what he mentioned was the pure yin true fire.


    Yang Chen likes to collect fire seeds for alchemy, which is also well-known outside, just like Yang Chen likes to collect misceneous books, no one will doubt the famous things. Besides, the pure yin true fire seventh-grade fire seed is not something that anyone can get their hands on. Even a pure Dacheng stage fire cultivator may not dare to touch it. If you know the whereabouts of such a thing, tell Yang Chen that you will get a lot of resources as you, what¡¯s the matter?


    There were seven people in total, and when they heard that Yang Chen was looking for the Pure yin true fire, all of them frowned. In the dark underground, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t see their expressions, but he could detect the hesitation on their faces at the moment through his spiritual awareness.


    ¡°To tell the truth, Grandmaster Yang, although I have been in Langya Well once, I have never heard of the pure yin true fire in the Langya Well.¡± Immediately someone told what he knew. Several other people also nodded when they heard the words, as if they had never heard of it.


    ¡°Grandmaster, is the news wrong?¡± After a clever question, he immediately realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly corrected it ¡°Based on my experience, if there is no pure yin true fire here, there is only one possibility.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the possibility?¡± When Yang Chen heard that this guy seemed to have something to say, and he might really know something, he hurriedly asked.


    ***

 Chapter 727: The Langya Cave

    <h4>Chapter 727: The Langya Cave</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    ¡°Perhaps the fire seed is in those few ces that have never been opened before.¡± The person who answered didn¡¯t hold back, and directly expressed his guess.


    When he said this, the others immediately reacted and nodded. In Langya Well, not all the ces have been searched by people. There are a few ces, but people who havee to explore in the past have not been able to enter. Since the outside world has never entered it, maybe the things are in these ces.


    Hearing this, Yang Chen immediately regained his spirits. There is such a ce, and no one has ever entered it, so it is very possible that there is a pure yin true fire that no one has heard of.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Before Yang Chen could ask, Sun Qingxue anxiously asked for Yang Chen. The others also seemed to be listening, waiting for these people to answer.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang doesn¡¯t know something.¡± The expert who was the first to conjecture said, ¡°In this Langya Well, there are three great danger zones.¡±


    Since it is called a danger zone, then don¡¯t ask, there must be a great danger, otherwise it will not be called a danger zone. All the girls pricked up their ears and listened carefully, for fear of missing something.


    ¡°Every time people who enter Langya Well and survive, after more than ten years, basically all the formations that can be cracked have been found, and they will all gather here to the three great danger zones.¡± One person mainly described, and the others were responsible to add, the scene of the three great danger zones began to be told to Yang Chen¡¯s family.


    The reason why it is called a danger zone is because many people died in these three ces. If the dead people go in, that¡¯s all. The problem is that thousands of people died outside the three danger zones, but no one can get over the thunder.


    No one knows what¡¯s in the danger zone, only that it must be something great. However, no one can decipher the three formations outside the danger zone. From the beginning of the legend of Langya Well to the present, the danger zone is still a danger zone, no matter how many waves of peoplee in.


    The three danger zones are all recognized, and basically those who can survive in Langya Well will eventually gather near these three danger zones, wanting to try their luck. Of course, there are a lot of people who don¡¯t believe in evil, and the end result is that they die themselves, and then be a failure to remind others.


    Everyone wants to know what¡¯s in the danger zones, everyone wants to keep it for themselves, and no one seeds. Smart people just watch and don¡¯t do anything, fools are doomed. Outside the danger zone, it¡¯s as simple as that. In fact, everyone understands that this danger zone is nothing more than three formations with strong protection, and no one has cracked it so far.


    The danger zone is actually not a secret, as long as everyone finishes looking for those outside ces, they will focus on the three danger zones. It was only about ten years, relying on this news, the several people earned a six desire pill, which was definitely worth it.


    All seven people said the same thing, and there must be no false news. Yang Chen sent the seven of them off very politely, and then discussed with the wives and concubines whether they should go and have a look.


    ¡°In the past, I could only look at it, but not do it!¡± Gao Yue hastily made a decision first. Since it is known as a danger zone, it must not be that simple. If they do it lightly, they may be in big trouble.


    Gao Yue knew the character of her husband and apprentice, he might take risks when he got to thend, so she made a good call in advance to avoid idents.


    Of course Yang Chen agreed, he was not a reckless person, he will notmit suicide. Instead, he was a little curious, what kind of formation could block the footsteps of so many treasure hunters? To put it bluntly, these treasure hunters are sometimes real experts in certain fields, and their attainments areparable to those of the masters of the big sects. Even if they are stumped, the difficulty can be imagined.


    The first ce they rushed to should be a cave. The reason why they say yes is because everyone doesn¡¯t know what is inside, and what blocks everyone¡¯s way is a stone gate at the foot of the mountain. The entire mountain has been sealed, and it can only be entered and exited through this stone gate.


    The Langhuan Cave is one of the three great danger zones, and it was also the least dangerous ce among the three great danger zones. But even so, there are still many corpses around the Langhuan Cave, some of which have rotted into powder, and they be a pile ash with a light touch.


    Beside the stone gate at the entrance of the cave, there were several fresh corpses. These are guys who don¡¯t know how powerful the Langhuan Cave is, and go up recklessly to open the cave door. Every dead body seemed to have a fearful expression on its face, obviously feeling great terror before dying.


    ording to the guesses of the seven guides and the legends of the predecessors, this stone gate cannot be opened at all. Once the cultivators use their spiritual power when contacting it, all the spiritual power in the whole body will be absorbed by the stone gate. If you don¡¯t use your spiritual power, you¡¯ll be fine, but if a cultivator doesn¡¯t use his spiritual power, how can he open such a big stone door?


    ¡°Try it with a puppet.¡± Yang Chen originally nned to try it himself, but was stopped by Gao Yue, and then came up with apromise. Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan, and Sun Qingxue all have a puppet made from the corpse of a gray mantis, and it is the safest way to test it.


    Sure enough, as rumored, when Shi Shanshan¡¯s puppet used spiritual power, it seemed as if it waspletely sucked by the door. If Yang Chen didn¡¯t see the situation was not good and he directly forcibly smashed the puppet, maybe Shi Shanshan would also be implicated. However, Gongsun Ling¡¯s puppet did not use its spiritual power, and nothing unusual happened after touching it for a long time.


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s a powerful spirit-absorbing array.¡± Yang Chen also had a spectrum in his heart, pondered for a while, and suddenlyughed: ¡°There is a way.¡±


    ¡°What way?¡± All the girls¡¯ eyes lit up. Although they couldn¡¯t see clearly in the dark, they could all sense the excitement of theirpanions. The danger zone, which has troubled countless generations, can be solved in the hands of their husband. Of course, they are worthy of their pride and joy.


    ¡°Two ways.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile: ¡°Since it is a spirit-absorbing formation, as long as it is a formation, there is a limit. If you give it a lot of spiritual power to absorb it, there will always be times when it can¡¯t absorb it. However, this method consumes too much, and if measured by spirit stones, it will be a huge number, which is not worth the candle.¡±


    All the women understand this truth, but no one will really use this method to break the formation. As Yang Chen said, it consumes too much. Don¡¯t look at so many Dacheng stage masters dying here, it doesn¡¯t use a few catties of spirit stones. What can be measured must at least speak with top-quality spirit stones facing upwards.


    ¡°Is there another way?¡± Sun Qingxue immediately asked about the other way.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s easy to say, it¡¯s just that a lot of people have been on the edge of their horns and couldn¡¯t think of it.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile ¡°We don¡¯t need spiritual power, we use tools, we use brute force to open this stone door.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 728: Opening The Door

    <h4>Chapter 728: Opening The Door</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Cultivators do sometimes have trouble thinking about certain things. When they have been reliant on spiritual power all their lives, they will subconsciously think that without spiritual power, they can¡¯t do anything.


    Yang Chen is different, Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue are also different. They have all experienced the process of being sealed in their cultivation bases and then living like ordinary people for a hundred years. In this regard, they have ayer of understandingpared to other cultivators.


    There are actually many ways for ordinary people without spiritual power to deal with immovable stones and logs. The simplest thing is to use a tool like a lever to prop up the weight they could not bear by relying entirely on physical strength.


    The same is true for this stone gate, which cannot use spiritual power. In the eyes of ordinary people, it just thinks of various ways to achieve the goal. In the eyes of cultivators, it bes another way of thinking.


    First of all, everyone¡¯s first thought is to break the formation first. As long as the formation is broken, this problem does not exist. Of course, this idea is also normal. The other party has arranged a formation, and it is enough to break it by yourself. There areings and goings, and they are upright.


    The second thing thates to mind is to attack the formation if the formation fails. Either use all kinds of magic weapons to try your luck, the lying and decaying corpses at the door are all victims of this idea.


    No cultivator has ever thought about using ordinary people¡¯s methods to solve problems. The masters of the Yuanying and Dacheng stage are all at the age of hundreds or thousands of years. During the years of cultivation, they have already forgotten that they were once a member of ordinary people, and they can still use ordinary people¡¯s methods.


    When Yang Chen said this, the girls suddenly felt enlightened. To solve this problem, there are actually two methods casually. The first method is a bit expensive, but it must be said that it can indeed be solved. The second method of ordinary people made the girls a little ashamed. None of them had thought of it, as if they didn¡¯t have this concept in their minds.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not soplicated for your husband.¡± Yang Chen waited for everyone to think about it, and then added with a smile: ¡°If this stone gate is not as heavy as the mountain behind it, it¡¯s just a matter of effort. ¡°


    Except for Gongsun Ling, no one seemed to understand what Yang Chen meant. Gao Yue vaguely guessed something, but she was not sure if Yang Chen meant it.


    While speaking, Yang Chen¡¯s hands had already grasped the two huge handles of the door. They don¡¯t know what material the handle is made of, but it looks very strong, just for people to hold and push the door.


    The girls knew very well that there would be no problems if they didn¡¯t use their spiritual power, but they were still a little worried watching this scene, and they were afraid of disturbing Yang Chen, so no one dared to speak loudly, they just looked at Yang Chen nervously.


    Yang Chen casually pushed hard, the two stone doors did not move at all, this made Yang Chen a little surprised. He didn¡¯t seem to have put much effort into it, but he had already practiced the yellow turban body refining technique to the level of overwhelming strength, and he had at least tens of thousands of catties of strength in a single stroke. He didn¡¯t even push the stone gate, this stone gate was interesting.


    After careful observation, this stone gate has not been opened for at least tens of thousands of years, and nothing can be seen on the door, but Yang Chen still carefully found that on the edge of the stone gate, there are some subtle traces that almost no one will notice. These traces are actually vertical.


    What do the vertical marks mean? Yang Chen thought for a while, and a smile appeared on his face, it was clearly the scratches left by the stone gate moving up and down. The designer of this ce is really an insidious guy. He set up two ordinary-looking stone gates. Everyone else thought they opened from the inside and the outside. No one would have thought that the stone gates opened from bottom to top.


    Immediately with both hands, he grasped the two handles and lifted them upwards. Amidst the rumbling sound, the two stone doors began to slowly leave the ground and move upwards.


    Because it has not been opened for a long time, when the stone door was lifted up, there was a lot of friction and it looked very jerky. But under Yang Chen¡¯s terrifying power, the door still rose up unswervingly, revealing the passage below.


    Their husband actually has such a terrifying power, the seven concubines were all shocked. Gao Yue finally confirmed her guess, Yang Chen really lifted it up with his own strength. When they retreated together back then, Gao Yue had seen Yang Chen waving huge stone pirs weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms to y tricks. Looking at it now, she didn¡¯t seem so surprised. Gongsun Ling had seen the scene where Yang Chen pulled up the ind and smashed it at Hou Yun, so it was not surprising to her.


    The other girls were all surprised and speechless. What kind of monster is their husband, not to mention his level of alchemy, why is his body so terrifying? No wonder all the girls are sometimes not Yang Chen¡¯s opponents on the bed, the pure physical body is so shocking.


    Fortunately, everyone¡¯s state of mind was good, surprise is nothing but surprise, but it¡¯s just a moment, business matters. Their husband has already lifted up the entire stone gate, if they don¡¯t go in and have a look at this time, wouldn¡¯t it be a disappointment to his hard work?


    Tao Junqi¡¯s cultivation was the highest, and she was about to sneak under Yang Chen¡¯s arm and rush in. Yang Chen reminded in time: ¡°Be careful!¡± Tao Junqi understood, summoned the Iron Wing Flying Eagle, took her flying sword, and then bowed her head in.


    Yang Chen just lifted the door to his chest, while Tao Junqi had to bend over to get in. Next was Gongsun Ling, she has the geographical map of mountains and rivers to protect her body, and she can also cover Tao Junqi when necessary. The rest bypassed Yang Chen one by one, and entered the long corridor under the stone gate.


    Gao Yue was thest one in line. After all the other girls went in, she stared at several directions in the distance, exchanged nces with Yang Chen, and walked in calmly. Now Yang Chen has lifted the stone gate over his head, and can easily walk in.


    In the several directions that Gao Yue looked at, there were people staring at each other in a daze. At least three of them were the guides who entered Langya Well for the second time and Yang Chen asked them to pass by. At this moment, they couldn¡¯t believe what they saw with their own eyes. One of the three great danger zones in Langya Well was so easily cracked by Yang Chen, why does it feel like watching a show?


    All the girls had already walked in a long way, and Yang Chen supported the bottom of the stone gate, maintaining the posture of lifting, and moved into the stone gate step by step.


    However, in the eyes of the few people staring at this side, the door has always maintained the height of being lifted up, and has never fallen. This situation made several people overjoyed. Could it be that after the stone door is opened, it will remain open?


    ***

 Chapter 729: Patriarch Hall

    <h4>Chapter 729: Patriarch Hall</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    As soon as Yang Chen and the girls walked into the tunnel, they realized that the tunnel was quite speechless. The stone gate, which looks very ordinary, has a thickness of more than ten feet, which also means that the top of the corridor, which was more than ten feet long, was all the two so-called stone gates.


    No wonder it couldn¡¯t be pushed inward, the door was basically integrated with the mountain in this direction, and it would be hell if it could be pushed.


    In order to go in by himself, Yang Chen had to hold it all the time, moving in step by step, never letting the stone door fall down. This situation naturally aroused many spections from outsiders.


    Seeing that there were at least a dozen breathing time but the stone gate did not fall, the people outside finally couldn¡¯t bear it, and rushed towards the stone gate from several directions. The one who rushed the fastest, reached the edge of the stone gate without the slightest hesitation, and entered the stone gate.


    With Gao Yue¡¯sst nce, it was obvious that everyone had been spotted, because they were afraid of disturbing the Yang Chen family inside, so none of them dared to use their spiritual awareness to investigate. The guy who rushed in was very happy, even if Yang Chen¡¯s family ate meat, he would be fine with some soup. You know, these three great danger zones have never been opened, how many good things are there?


    Before the second expert rushed to the door, the raised stone door suddenly came down with a bang. Although it was difficult and jerky when it was lifted up, when it fell, the huge weight ignored all obstacles, and it was pressed down like Mount Tai.


    The master who rushed into the stone gate was horrified, it was obviously toote to make a turn when he rushed forward, and he was unwilling to go back. With just such a moment of hesitation, the stone gate was already on top of his head.


    As ast resort, the master could only hold his hands together, imitating Yang Chen¡¯s appearance, trying to withstand the falling trend of the door. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s easy to watch others lift it up, but it¡¯s not so easy to lift by yourself.


    The huge weight almost bent the cultivator¡¯s spine. In a blink of an eye, he already understood that relying on his own physical strength, it was absolutely impossible to lift the stone gate. But as soon as he used his spiritual power, he suddenly discovered that there was a huge suction forceing from the ce where his hands were in contact with the door, washing away his spiritual power.


    You cannot use spiritual power on this door, the master suddenly remembered this taboo, but it was toote at this time, the trend of the door¡¯s falling did not even slow down, and it fell down suddenly.


    From the inside and outside of the door, there was a snort, and two lines of blood came out, it was that poor guy who was directly crushed into a meatloaf by the door. Blood sprayed all over the body of the master who rushed from behind, scaring him into a cold sweat. Fortunately, his speed was a little slower, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he also end up as a meatloaf?


    Of course, Yang Chen also noticed that the guy behind came in, but he didn¡¯t have the kindness to carry the stone gate for outsiders. When he got inside, he let go without thinking. These guys can¡¯t figure it out on their own, but they are good at picking up bargains. Let them know that bargains are not so easy to pick up.


    It has nothing to do with Yang Chen, and there was no contamination on his body. All he wanted to know now was if there was anything he was looking for in one of the three great danger zones.


    It seems that the formation outside and the stone gate are the final barrier, and there is no other aura inside. Tao Junqi, who was the first to rush in, had already checked and found that there was no danger. Even the lights were turned on, and the inside was brightly illuminated.


    The space inside was not big, which was more than half of the mountainside. The whole space was a circr area supported by several columns. After just one nce, Yang Chen felt a little regretful.


    In the middle of the circr space was a hall, and around it was a circle of tables. The tables were densely filled with memorial tablets, and there were some portraits on the wall, one next to the other, almost covering the entire wall. There were still some futons on the ground in the middle. Both the futons and the tables have been simply refined, they are still not decayed.


    This posture is clearly the appearance of a sect patriarch hall. No wonder the outside was protected by such a weird formation. The sect¡¯s patriarch hall was probably heavily guarded and cannot be opened easily.


    It was a good thing to open one of the danger zones, but to Yang Chen and others, it doesn¡¯t mean much. No one would keep any magic weapon in the patriarch hall, so this trip was a waste of hard work.


    The girls probably also knew the result, everyone just looked at it, no one did anything, now they are all waiting for Yang Chen to make up his mind on what to do next.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m a senior, since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s burn incense!¡± Yang Chen thought for a while, and said to the girls. This is the old ce of a certain sect, and when he goes to get things from others, he catches up with the patriarch hall, and offering incense sticks to the patriarchs is also the right thing to do.


    No one objected, Yang Chen was the first, all the girls followed behind Yang Chen, Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan, and Sun Qingxue were in the second row, Tao Junqi, the Murong sisters and Shi Wushuang were in the third row, starting from the position directly opposite the door, burning incense one by one.


    There are ready-made incense sticks in their Qiankun bags, and after a while, there were three more burning incense sticks in front of each tablet in the entire Patriarchal Hall. The smoke curled up, and the Patriarch Hall began to be filled with a refreshing smell.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± At first the smoke was just drifting randomly, but when there were three incense sticks in the incense burners in front of all the memorial tablets, those drifting smoke began to slowly form on the top of the Patriarch Hall a pattern.


    This pattern is square, and it can¡¯t be formed by ident, although it hasn¡¯t fully appeared yet, it was weird. Everyone looked up and watched the smoke slowly gather, and everyone felt an indescribable taste in their hearts.


    They thought that they would not gain anything after entering the Patriarch Hall, but they didn¡¯t expect that after a few sticks of incense, there would be such a surprise. Fortunately, Yang Chen proposed to burn incense, otherwise, no one would have noticed that the smoke would form a pattern.


    The smoke quickly formed a square pattern with all kinds ofplicated lines, making people feel dizzy at a nce. The smoke was constantly moving, which made people dizzy.


    ¡°It looks like a formation.¡± Gongsun Ling saw something first, followed by the Murong sisters. They all focused on the formation, so it¡¯s normal to see it first. Yang Chen didn¡¯t analyze what the pattern was, but tried his best to write down the pattern first. As for research, they¡¯ll talk about itter.


    The smoke didn¡¯tst long and dissipated quickly. All the girls looked a little unfinished, especially Gongsun Ling and the Murong sisters, they only wrote down a part of it, and most of it disappeared before they remembered it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s light the incense one more time, and watch it again!¡± Gongsun Ling immediately suggested.


    ¡°No need! I¡¯ve already written it down, let¡¯s go out and study it!¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly, instinctively, he felt that this Patriarchal Hall is not so simple, it¡¯s better to go out first.


    ***

 Chapter 730: Danger

    <h4>Chapter 730: Danger</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    Logically speaking, the general sects would not set up any killing mechanism in the Patriarch Hall. Normally, the disciples or guests who came to pay homage to the Patriarch, there is no need to target these people. But no one can guarantee that this sect will be safe, so if something feels wrong, Yang Chen still ns to leave first.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words, in the ears of all the girls, are the golden rule. When Yang Chen said to go, no one would stay for a while. This was proved by Yang Chen relying on the majesty as the husband and the facts time and time again, no one has any objections.


    Same asing in, Yang Chen lifted up the stone gate, and all the girls rushed out quickly, while Yang Chen was thest one holding the stone gate up, and walked out slowly. The stone gate was stained with the flesh and blood of the cultivator who was pressed into gravy just now, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less, safety first. Of course, although the Qiankun bag on his body was crushed t, it was not broken, which directly made Yang Chen get it easily.


    However, before Yang Chen reached the outside door, he noticed that there were people outside who were confronting the girls. When Yang Chen quickly walked to the door, those people were still there.


    They met a few times, more than a dozen, and two of them were acquaintances of Yang Chen and the others who passed by, and the others were all people who boarded the Langya crystal boat together. At this moment, all the girls were watching these people covetously, carefully guarding against them.


    As soon as they came out, the girls ran into these people. If they hadn¡¯t raised their hands and made noises to show that they didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions, the girls would have attacked.


    It was not known who made the light, which illuminates this side brightly, and everyone can see the surrounding scene clearly. It was precisely because those people did not intend to do anything that Yang Chen did not turn his face.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, please do me a favor. I¡¯m just waiting to go in for a look, to take a chance. I have no other intentions!¡± An acquaintance¡¯s guide saw Yang Chen, and immediately stepped forward to ask him ¡°Grandmaster Yang if there is a mission, I will do it for you!¡±


    They showed sincerity right from the beginning, probably because they knew that the things on them would not arouse Yang Chen¡¯s interest, so they made such a promise. Speaking of it, sincerity is full, and it can¡¯t be said that it was not a small to pay such a price just to go in and have a look.


    However, these people are not necessarily at a loss, this Langya Well is such an evil sect, sometimes, when the people in front look at it, there is nothing, but when the people behind look, they don¡¯t know when there are more treasures. It¡¯s purely depending on the chance of each person, and they can exin the past by saying so.


    One of the three great danger zones, it is even more coveted, no matter what Yang Chen got in it, there might be something that slipped through the. This is what everyone was thinking about, but they couldn¡¯t lift the stone gate, so they could only discuss it with Yang Chen.


    ¡°Ten catties of top-grade spirit stones, there is no need to talk about the future.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t like their empty promise. After all, he still vaguely felt that something was wrong inside, but he couldn¡¯t say exactly what was wrong. Since these people want to go in, who knows if there will be a future for them, it will be a pleasure to trade real resources on the spot.


    Everyone was overjoyed, at first they thought they would owe Yang Chen a promise, but now it was just ten catties of top-quality spirit stones. The people who came were all experts, and no one said anything. Everyone took out ten catties of top-quality spirit stones without hesitation and then handed it over to Gao Yue under Yang Chen¡¯s signal. Everyone handed over the spirit stone, then looked at Yang Chen eagerly, waiting for his intention.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t let everyone down either, he supported the stone door with one hand, and quickly ordered: ¡°Prepare a few sturdy metal pirs immediately, just hold them up.¡±


    A group of people suddenly understood that no matter how powerful a person is, there will be times when they are exhausted. If you use a pile of pirs to support it, then there is no problem in this regard at all. Especially after resisting the door, there is no need to worry about whether Yang Chen will let it go after they enter.


    No one dared to be negligent, everyone carried a lot of ordinary metal materials with them, and at this time, they didn¡¯t care about other things, they immediately took them all out, and started the sacrificial refining on the spot. Just to stand against the stone gate, there is no need to carefully refine it, as long as everyone¡¯s size is the same, soon there was more than a dozen metal pirs in front of Yang Chen.


    ¡°Little Xue,e and help support it, and then I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Yang Chen directly ordered Sun Qingxue to collect all the metal pirs, and then entered the door, cing one every few steps. After everything was put away, Sun Qingxue left, Yang Chen also let go, the stone door sank, and thennded on top of a dozen metal pirs, being firmly propped up.


    ¡°I wish you all good luck.¡± Yang Chen bowed his hands to everyone, and then quickly left with his wives and concubines. The uneasy atmosphere just now became more and more intense, and now Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to stay here for a long time.


    The departure of Yang Chen¡¯s family was just in line with everyone¡¯s wishes. At this moment, facing the opened stone gate, one of the three great danger zones was inside, but a dozen of them began to be wary of each other. There is no other way, the human heart is like this, without the rtionship between Yang Chen and the girls, it was impossible to truly cooperate seamlessly.


    After quarreling for a long time, the guide who had just negotiated with Yang Chen said, ¡°You can¡¯t use spiritual power inside the stone gate, so what are we worried about? No one can break these pirs with their physical body, so don¡¯t worry so much, let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    Sometimes many people just can¡¯t get rid of that taste. Someone said this, and everyone thought about it, and it is indeed the truth. That being the case, what are they waiting for? No one wanted to be left behind, so everyone rushed in. After four or five squeezes at the small entrance, the dozen people entered one after another.


    ¡°Everyone share those crystals, use them as pocket money!¡± Yang Chen¡¯s family was already hundreds of miles away at this moment, and Yang Chen¡¯s sense of crisis has disappeared, so he stopped and started talking to the girls about the allocation of those crystals.


    More than a dozen people each had ten catties of top-quality spirit stones, and each of them would have more than ten catties of spiritual stones on their heads. It was a considerable fortune in any sect. It¡¯s a pity that the girls of today have already been influenced by Yang Chen¡¯s wealth and power many times, and they can be regarded as people who have seen big scenes. Who would take such a few crystals in their eyes? What everyone was interested in was why Yang Chen had to leave in such a hurry, and what the pattern meant.


    ¡°Why are we leaving in such a hurry? Are we afraid that they will find nothing and look for us when they go in?¡± Sun Qingxue didn¡¯t think too much, and asked Yang Chen directly. Thetter statement was of course a joke, Yang Chen didn¡¯t promise that there would be something in it.


    ¡°I always felt something was wrong.¡± Yang Chen shook his head and said directly. As soon as he said this, he heard a loud thunderous noise from the direction of the ancestral hall just now, and at the same time a dazzling red light burst out, instantly turning the entire dark space into blood.


    ***

 Chapter 731: Second Danger Zone

    <h4>Chapter 731: Second Danger Zone</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    After the sound and lightsted for a while, there was a sharp winding from that direction, mixed with a very dreadful aura in the wind, and it stopped after blowing continuously for half a stick of incense.


    With the red light just now, when Yang Chen¡¯s family looked in the direction of the ancestral hall, the mountain was no longer visible. Although they had already left hundreds of miles away, theoretically, they should still be able to see some of such a high mountain, but looking at that side at this time, it seemed that there was nothing there.


    Needless to say, everyone knew that there must be an ident in the Patriarch Hall, otherwise there would be no such movement. Just by looking at the sharp wind just now, one knew that the dozen or so cultivators were already in danger. Even Tao Junqi was deeply afraid of the aura in the wind, it was still hundreds of miles away, if she was put on the scene, what kind of horror would it be?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Chen raised his head and looked in that direction for a while, then said to the girls, and everyone started on the road one after another.


    ¡°Husband, how did you know that something would happen there?¡± It was still Sun Qingxue, with a curious expression on her face, even though everyone felt a little heavy after watching what just happened, she still asked unwillingly. In fact, all the girls have the same question, but they don¡¯t know how to ask it.


    ¡°If the Patriarch Hall of a sect is destroyed by someone, it means that the sect is really destroyed.¡± Yang Chen shook his head, said these words, and then exined ¡°Those people must have gone in, while we were so disciplined, I think that there must be some powerful restrictions in the Patriarch Hall, as long as the portrait of the Patriarch tablet is destroyed, it will be triggered.¡±


    Everyone understands the truth, but when they think that their family just came out of that ce, all the girls felt a wave of fear. Fortunately, Yang Chen only said to put incense on those tablets and portraits, and did nothing else, otherwise, the ones who were wiped out by those restrictions would be their family.


    Apart from fear, everyone was also a little excited. Going in the same way, when others go in, it triggers a seal, but when their family went in, they saw a secret map. This was the difference.


    The bigmotion over there was seen by almost everyone in the entire space, and they believe that arge number of people will gather there soon. Apart from the two guides who died there, there should be at least a few people who knew that it was one of the three great danger zones. If they thought about it again, they would easily guess that it was Yang Chen and the others. Even if Yang Chen didn¡¯t do that, it definitely has something to do with Yang Chen¡¯s family.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next danger zone.¡± Sooner orter someone woulde to the door, and Yang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate, the shuttle immediately found the right direction and flew towards the second danger zone.


    Yang Chen remembered that secret map, and it has been engraved on several pieces of jade slips. Gongsun Ling and the Murong sisters were studying one piece each. Now everyone has been able to confirm that it was an array, but they still don¡¯t know what kind of array it was, and further research is needed.


    Along the way, Yang Chen covered the whereabouts of the flying shuttle with the jaspermp from the sea, and flew towards the destination silently.


    Sure enough, as Yang Chen expected, countless people were disturbed by the movement from the Patriarch Hall, and gathered in that direction. Just within a hundred feet of the shuttle, there were four along the way. This was still close, and there were countless figures in other directions.


    The second danger zone was also a mountain, but rtively speaking, it can only be called a small mountain bag, and it cannot bepared with the big mountain in the Patriarch Hall. It was bare, there was nothing but stones.


    The entrance of the danger zone was a doorway-like thing surrounded by two curved stones. The curved stones are like two brackets, one on each side, connected at the top and separated at the bottom, making the doorway look very weird. It was not like the architectural style of other ces in this ce.


    There are few corpses near the entrance of this danger zone, but don¡¯t think that no one has died here. In fact, the number of deaths in this danger zone was definitely not lower than that of any danger zone. The dead bodies were not seen because the dead bodies had disappeared without a trace, that¡¯s all. Otherwise, people would not collectively refer to this ce and another ce as the three great danger zones.


    Standing outside this doorway, everyone felt a very awkward feeling. It seems that this ce is not like a ce with formations at all, there was no fluctuation of spiritual power, no traces of seals, and there was nothing surprising about the detection of spiritual awareness. Even the mountain bag seems to be solid, this ce, will there be anything here?


    Everyone was suspicious and puzzled, the doorway was not deep, and spiritual awareness could easily prate to the bottom, but the inside was also bare, with nothing. After the end, there was neither a passage, nor any camouge such as formations. What was inside?


    Everyone of the seven guides who consulted at that time mentioned this ce. When everyone said this, they all said the same thing, basically the same as what Yang Chen and the others felt. It doesn¡¯t look like a ce with anything at all, but as soon as anyone walks into the passage, they will disappear without a trace, and no one knows where they went.


    What¡¯s even more strange is that the people who went in never came out, not only did they note out from here, but also among the people who went out from Langya Well, they just disappeared, which was very puzzling.


    Weird is weird, but there are more than one or two bold people. The more treacherous it is, the more it attracts people¡¯s attention. There will always be people that are not afraid of death and want to search themselves. After stepping in, they will disappear from then on.


    Standing at the door, Yang Chen also felt a very strange feeling. However, he felt differently from the other women. He seemed to have experienced this feeling somewhere. It was so subtle that it was almost undetectable, but it was so familiar. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness had already reached the tenth grade human Immortal realm, it would have been impossible to detect it.


    ¡°No way, it¡¯s that simple?¡± Yang Chen himself couldn¡¯t believe that he would have such good luck, he sighed in his heart, took the profound spirit furnace out of the merit ring, and held it in his hand. Suddenly, a burst of spiritual power rushed in, awakening the sleeping dragon spirit who had just be a weapon spirit.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± It didn¡¯t know how many years it had been since it fell asleepfortably with countless mes in its arms. It doesn¡¯t have to worry about being bacshed by the eclipsing dragon fire, and It don¡¯t have to worry about the spirit body dissipating. Long Ling¡¯s sleep was reallyfortable. Yang Chen disturbed his dream, which made Long Ling very dissatisfied.


    However, this dissatisfaction didn¡¯tst. In a blink of an eye, Long Ling regained his energy, and a pleasantly surprised voice came to Yang Chen¡¯s mind through the profound spirit furnace ¡°My dragon scale, have you found it?¡±


    ***

 Chapter 732: Dragon Scales

    <h4>Chapter 732: Dragon Scales</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    No one could have imagined that the two curved stones forming the doorway were actually two dragon scales. It is estimated that it fell during the battle, and then embedded in this small rock mountain, forming such a unique shape.


    The battle at that time may have been very fierce. After the two dragon scales fell to the ground, they even melted the surrounding rocks, wrapping the dragon scales tightly, but the exposed part still retained such a magical arc, which made people mistakenly believe that here was a portal.


    Of course, the dragon scale still carries some of the dragon scale¡¯s original spirit-corroding dragon fire. This kind of fire is so silent that even Yang Chen, the great master of controlling fire, couldn¡¯t find it in time, let alone other people.


    This so-called doorway does not lead anywhere, just like the external manifestations that people use their spiritual awareness to detect. But once a cultivator approached the so-called door opening between the two dragon scales, his upper body would be silently burned by the spirit-eroding dragon fire, and the cultivator himself would not even notice when it was burnt.


    Contaminated with the seventh-grade fire, and still under the unprepared situation, except for Yang Chen who can use the merit chapter to use a lot of merit to save himself and collect the fire, when other people encounter it, there is only one dead end. No matter how powerful the fire attribute master is, they can¡¯t escape this catastrophe, and they will die if they touch it.


    The cultivators who go in will disappear, because they will be burnedpletely by the fire of the eclipsing spirit dragon. There is no weak water here to relieve the firepower and maintain the body, and the pure spirit corroding dragon fire will not leave people with the slightest dregs.


    He don¡¯t know how many cultivators thought that this mysterious disappearance was transferred to another space through an unknown mysterious advanced formation, and no one thought of such a simple result. This also led to batch after batch of guys who entered the Langya Well and boarded the Langya Crystal Ship to start exploring the secrets of this so-called danger zone one after another.


    After all, the dragon scales are just dragon scales, without the coordination of the dragon spirit, and without other physical supplements, all the spirit-eroding dragon fire is only concentrated in the most central part of the two dragon scales, and it cannot be felt from the outside at all. It was Yang Chen who had this keen sense and discovered this secret.


    Here, Long Ling was excited that he had found his dragon scale, that it was hopeful to strengthen the profound spirit Furnace, and that he could survive the catastrophe, but Yang Chen was smiling wryly. The three great danger zones that deceive people, one is the Patriarch Hall, the other is basically two pieces of dragon scales from outside, who knows what kind of ce the third is. Thanks to so many people who came in, none of them solved the secret.


    But no matter what, if you find the dragon scale, you should be happy. Fortunately, no one in the past knew this secret, otherwise Yang Chen would not be able to take advantage of it now. As for the fact that two-thirds of the three great danger zones are quite deceiving, it was someone else who is deceived, and has nothing to do with Yang Chen. They can¡¯t me anyone for their poor vision!


    The girls looked at Yang Chen standing in front of the door with a wry smile, and even took out the Profound Spirit Furnace. Everyone was puzzled, and they were still worried that Yang Chen would go in desperately.


    ¡°Husband, what are youughing at?¡± Shi Wushuang, who stood the closest, was also the most inexplicable, and asked in a timely manner.


    ¡°How many people Iugh at are fools!¡± Yang Chen replied, and then asked Long Ling in his heart: ¡°How do I collect your dragon scales?¡±


    ¡°For others, it may be quite troublesome.¡± Long Ling quickly replied: ¡°For you, it is very simple, just pick it up and put it in the profound spirit Furnace.¡±


    Yang Chen was startled, then shook his head and smiled wryly. What Long Ling said was that for others, it is necessary to be afraid of the power of the erosion spirit dragon fire, but for Yang Chen, there was no need at all. The corroding spirit dragon fire was already a kind of fire in the profound spirit Furnace, and Yang Chen has the body protection of the merit chapter so it can¡¯t hurt Yang Chen at all, so what do you care about? Yang Chen was also a fan of the authorities, that¡¯s why he asked this question.


    Everyone was puzzled when they heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, who is the fool? Yang Chen didn¡¯t exin, he took a step forward, and punched heavily on the edge of the doorway.


    The so-called door openings are nothing more than ayer of stones wrapped around the dragon scales. When Yang Chen smashed them, the stones shattered one after another, revealing the contents inside ¨C two red kes one finger thick.


    ¡°What is this?¡± The dragon scale has been there for a long time, and there was no trace of dragon aura, or there was no aura at all, it just keeps its shape. Shi Wushuang saw it in her eyes and asked in surprise.


    ¡°This is what we are looking for temporarily.¡± Yang Chen exined, and began to clean up the surrounding stones ¡°Dragon scales.¡±


    The girls were stunned for a while. This second danger zone was actually where the dragon scale was. The result simply made them speechless. Everyone had heard Yang Chen¡¯s previous narration, and quickly figured out why this ce became a danger zone, and also understood what Yang Chen meant when he said that many people were fools, and all of them couldn¡¯t help but have wry smiles.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to move, there is still the spirit-corroding dragon fire.¡± Yang Chen stopped everyone from helping, even Tao Junqi, who was a fire attribute cultivator. The corroding spirit dragon fire is quite powerful, even if Tao Junqi who is already at the peak Dacheng stage, without sufficient preparation, it was impossible to touch it without getting hurt.


    In fact, even if Tao Junqi was fully prepared, it will be difficult to collect the spirit-corroding dragon fire, the seventh grade fire seed, it was not easy to collect as long as the cultivation base reaches the peak Dacheng stage, otherwise, the life source fire of countless cultivators should be seventh grade fire seeds. As a matter of fact, there are very few people who can really collect the seventh-grade fire seed like the Pure Yang True Fire.


    As Long Ling said, for Yang Chen, the collection process is very simple. After breaking apart the surrounding rocks with ease, two dragon scales with a radius of several feet appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. The dragon scales are so big, one can imagine how huge Long Ling¡¯s body was when it was still there.


    The profound spirit Furnace grew rapidly, and two dragon scales were directly thrown into it. Without Yang Chen¡¯s control, countless mes began to burst out around, burning the dragon scales.


    For the next thing, there was no need for Yang Chen to intervene too much for the time being. He believe that Long Ling will do his best to manage the refining and fusion for the benefit of being able to survive the tribtion.


    ¡°This is the second danger zone?¡± When Gao Yue asked this sentence, all the girls felt absurd in their hearts. Just because of two ces like this, the people who came in front died countless times to achieve the name of danger zone. But the truth is so simple, so absurd, so many people feel ashamed.


    ¡°This is the second danger zone.¡± Yang Chen replied affirmatively, stretched out his hand to hold Gao Yue¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°Others¡¯ danger zone is our blessing, that¡¯s all, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 733: Critical Situation

    <h4>Chapter 733: Critical Situation</h4>


    <strong><strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong></strong>


    When flying to the third danger zone, the women¡¯s words were obviously much less. Gongsun Ling and the Murong sisters were immersed in the jade slips and studied the formation diagram with great concentration, not caring about the external affairs at all. The rest were sitting with Yang Chen, enjoying Shi Shanshan¡¯s fragrant tea, and thinking about their own affairs.


    ¡°Actually, sometimes it¡¯s like this. Things are originally very simple, but many people make thingsplicated by themselves.¡± Yang Chen waited until three cups of tea had passed before opening his mouth to gather everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Langya Well was originally the location of a sect that was exterminated, and it can be said with certainty that it was exterminated by Long Ling at that time.¡± Yang Chen nced at the several beautiful faces in front of him, and hugged Shi Shanshan who was closest to him. In his arms, after taking another sip of the fourth brewed tea from her hand, he continued: ¡°The sudden massacre, how can anyone have time to arrange so many puzzles, some things, the simpler you think, the closer they are to the truth.¡±


    All the girls nodded slightly, everyone was misled by the legend of Langya Well and the difficulty of boarding the Langya Crystal Ship, but forgot to analyze this most basic truth. In this way, those who died before and achieved the reputation of the danger zones, the death was really not worth it.


    ¡°The way is simple, especially when cultivating. Some things are not thatplicated.¡± Yang Chen suddenly changed the topic to cultivation, and as he spoke, Yang Chen also turned his head to Tao Junqi: ¡°Junqi, you don¡¯t rely on alchemy to make a living, why do you have to learn from me and cultivate those small fire controlling techniques?¡±


    Tao Junqi was taken aback, she didn¡¯t expect Yang Chen to directly talk about herself. But after listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, Tao Junqi couldn¡¯t help but start thinking.


    ¡°The direction of your cultivation before is not wrong, there is no need to learn from me.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s words continued to prate into Tao Junqi¡¯s ears, every word seemed to carry a magical power. Let her be immersed in it involuntarily: ¡°You have somewhat forgotten the purpose of your cultivation.¡±


    Influenced by Yang Chen these years, almost ny-nine percent of the alchemists who knew the secret of Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy began to learn how to cultivate fire like Yang Chen. Even among the fire cultivators who are not alchemists, almost half of them are imitating him, and Tao Junqi is one of them.


    With Tao Junqi¡¯s cultivation aptitude in the fire attribute and her current cultivation level, it is of course easy to practice the kind of fire control technique that even a person at the foundation stage like He Lian can practice perfectly. During the cultivation, Tao Junqi also deeply learned some principles of fire control, her ability to resist the fire has gone a step further.


    It¡¯s just that in Yang Chen¡¯s view, there is nothing wrong with Tao Junqi¡¯s study of fire control techniques, but it is a bit of a waste of time to keep studying in depth. The foundation of cultivation is still the origin of the Dao, not some small trick. Some things, when the state has been reached, will naturally be understood.


    Just like junior high school students learning parabolic functions, it takes a long time to derive the form for the maximum or minimum value, and finally memorize this form by rote, and apply it flexibly. But after learning calculus, it is only a simple calction of the extreme value, and the calction only needs one step, and there is not much difficulty. When you reach the realm, you will naturally understand, the reason is the same.


    Tao Junqi has just entered the peak Dacheng stage from thete Dacheng stage. She was still in the stage of consolidating her cultivation base, but recently she has forgotten that her cultivation is to improve her realm and ascend through tribtions, not to hone her ability to resist fire. Any cultivation should work towards that general direction, and should not be entangled in a certain small area.


    As Yang Chen said. Tao Junqi doesn¡¯t rely on alchemy to earn a living, so there is really no need to be entangled in that delicate technique of controlling fire at this time. She should carry on with her own style, this is the right way to cultivate indomitably.


    Cultivation should be very simple, but Tao Junqi made itplicated, so this happened. Taking this opportunity, Yang Chen stopped by and woke up Tao Junqi. She is his own concubine, so he can¡¯t just watch her cultivation deviate.


    The matter of the two danger zones is just a good time. Simple things areplicated by people, resulting in the three danger zones. Now that the danger zones have been cracked one by one, everyone knows that the truth is so simple. Tao Junqi is also an intelligent person, and immediately realized her previous problems.


    ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± Tao Junqi stood up, and respectfully gave a bow to Yang Chen. If Yang Chen hadn¡¯t woken her up in time, she might have been confused for a long time before she could find her original path. This time, at least she saved decades of cultivation time.


    After saluting to Yang Chen, Tao Junqi spoke again: ¡°Husband, all senior sisters and junior sisters, Junqi has realized something and needs to retreat for a while, please help take care of husband in my absence.¡±


    The other girls congratted Tao Junqi for a while, she believed that when she finished her retreat, it would be the time when her peak Dacheng stage would be firmly consolidated. This was a great event and certainly deserves congrattions.


    Without further ado, Yang Chen handed over a bottle of pills, and then took Tao Junqi into the Dragon Pce. There is plenty of spiritual power there, and no one will disturb her, it was the best ce for retreat.


    After the peak Dacheng stage is consolidated, in fact, there is only a thin line between the ascension from the tribtion. The difference is only a certain opportunity or a certain epiphany, which can trigger the tribtion. With Yang Chen here, are they afraid that such an opportunity will not appear?


    It can be said that it is a certainty that Tao Junqi will survive the tribtion in a short period of time, and there will never be any mistakes. It is estimated that Yang Chen¡¯s family will stay in Langya Well for at least a hundred years. Either Tao Junqi will survive the tribtion in Langya Well, or immediately after going out. Anyway, there are some things that Tao Junqi is destined not to see or experience.


    This is Yang Chen¡¯s protection of Tao Junqi, and it also avoids Tao Junqi¡¯s dilemma when she faces the sect and righteousness. The Greatest Heaven Sect in the mortal world is doomed to be destroyed, and Yang Chen doesn¡¯t want Tao Junqi to see this scene with her own eyes, let alone experience it personally.


    The third danger zone was just ahead, and when they reached the destination, Yang Chen put away the shuttle and put the girls down. Everyone began to observe the third danger zone carefully.


    They don¡¯t know if thisst danger zone is as simple as the first two but artificiallyplicated, and they don¡¯t know if there is the pure yin true fire that Yang Chen is looking for, everything can only wait until everyone cracks this danger zone, they will talk about the secretter.


    There is indeed a formation here, very obvious, it seems that the formation is very sharp, and there are many dead bodies. Yang Chen¡¯s family was very cautious, standing outside and watching carefully.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the formation map of the Patriarch Hall?¡± Gongsun Ling said suddenly after looking at it for a while.


    ***

 Chapter 734: Refining The Dragon Scales

    <h4>Chapter 734: Refining The Dragon Scales</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Surprises alwayse inadvertently. At first, Yang Chen only thought that the third danger zone was a simple ceplicated by others, but now it seems that it was far from that.


    This ce, which is heavily protected by a powerful formation, is the real treasure of that ancient sect, otherwise its formation map would not appear in the Patriarch Hall, existing in such an unimaginable way.


    In any case, it is always exciting to find such a hidden treasure and Yang Chen had a premonition that the pure yin true fire he wanted to find might be preserved in this danger zone.


    The formation map was recognized, but it was not a matter of a day or two to figure out the principle of the formation. This kind of ancient array diagram differs from the current knowledge system by tens of thousands of years or even longer. If you want to interpret it in detail, it will take a lot of time for Gongsun Ling and the Murong sisters.


    Thest danger zone formation was definitely a powerful formation, which can be seen from the corpses all over the area inside the formation. It¡¯s still notpletely rotten, and some of the fresh ones can be seen through the light released by Yang Chen and the others.


    They are all non-believers, and they always feel that they are destined to belong to them, their fortunes are overwhelming, gods and ghosts are changed, and all good things deserve to be obtained by themselves. If these people hadn¡¯t had such thoughts, how could they still rush in after discovering that there was a corpse as a warning?


    Money touches people¡¯s hearts, which is usually said for secr people, but after seeing so many corpses, it seems that it should also work for cultivators.


    Now that it is determined that the formation of this formation is the pattern formed by the smoke in the Patriarch hall, there was no need for Yang Chen¡¯s family to stay at the door of this danger zone to actively attract the attention of others. If they want to study the array, there are some hidden ces.


    The movement at the Patriarch Hall attracted most people to rush over to see what happened. They believe that the disappearance of the second danger zone will soon be seen by people. The guides who Yang Chen was asking for directions at that time must have thought of Yang Chen, and it is very likely that they wille to the third danger zone to sit and wait.


    Everyone only saw the explosion in the Patriarchal Hall, but they didn¡¯t know that Yang Chen¡¯s family got nothing but a formation, and they didn¡¯t know that there were probably a dozen or so guys who came in to look for the treasure. The only thing that came to mind was that Yang Chen¡¯s family might have gotten some mouth-watering goodies from the Patriarch Hall and the second danger zone.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Chen said inexplicably after wanting to understand the situation.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words were heard in the ears of all the girls, making them look at him very strangely. Yang Chen smiled, and expressed his thoughts, but the girls were still at a loss. Why is this the case? Would it be good if Yang Chen would say it?


    ¡°A¡¯Yue, A¡¯Ling, Shanshan and Little Xue have both gone to the Demon Continent to cultivate. You guys didn¡¯t have this opportunity, and youcked some opportunities to deal with crazy killings.¡± Yang Chen exined with a smile: ¡°Now is a good opportunity. We are the target of the public, everyone wants to get some benefits from us, and it happens to let you guys get some exercise.¡±


    ¡°Is that ok?¡± When they heard that he wanted to use all the other people here as imaginary enemies, Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters were born in a great sect, and they belonged to that kind of righteous sect, so those who used killing to hone themselves were obviously somewhat repulsive to them.


    ¡°If they don¡¯t look for us, we won¡¯t do it, right?¡± Yang Chen dispelled all the girls¡¯ concerns with one sentence: ¡°There is nothing in the world, and nothing is disturbing. If they are not deceived by greed, we won¡¯t either. The reason for the action is all decided by them, and no one is forcing them. It is up to them to decide whether to live or die.¡±


    Although the mouth said so, but before deciphering the map, Yang Chen still didn¡¯t want to carry out some meaningless killings. He just asked Gongsun Ling to find a rtively hidden corner, opened up the geographical map of mountains and rivers, and took everyone in.


    The geographical map of mountains and rivers is absolutely safe at this stage. Even if someone rushed in, they would definitely not be an opponent of hundreds of Dacheng stage masters in the geographical map of mountains and rivers. Besides, as long as they rush in, everything is not up to them, it is up to Gongsun Ling to decide.


    Gongsun Ling and Murong sisters are interpreting the formation diagram, while the others were cultivating respectively. In addition to paying attention to the matter of refining the core of the Demon Continent that he has been carrying out, Yang Chen has been paying attention, he was just waiting for the profound spirit Furnace to refine and fuse those dragon scales. Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to do it himself, as long as he continued to input spiritual power, the dragon would naturally control the appropriate mes for refining.


    The dragon scales have been ced for an unknown number of years, and there is not much spiritual power left in them except for a little pitting spirit dragon fire that can continue to burn with the supplements of those cultivators. This refining process saved a lot of effort.


    In addition, the dragon scale was originally a part of the body of the dragon spirit who is now the tool spirit of the profound spirit Furnace, so there is no question of whether it fits or not. The dragon scales began to soften slowly, turning into red flesh.


    It was so smooth, thanks to the various types of fire in the profound spirit Furnace. Although there is only one kind of the seventh grade fire seed, and only two kinds of the sixth grade fire seeds, the kind of fire below the sixth grade covers almost all the mes in the mortal world, and the fire dragon can find almost any me they want to use.


    Under Yang Chen¡¯s control, the melted dragon scales slowly merged into the furnace body of the profound spirit Furnace. The body of the furnace, which had been supplemented with a lot of cyan crystal and ck gold and looked a bit blue, began to slowly turn intovender, and the style also changed a little. The dragon pattern was lifelike, as if it will burst out of the furnace in the next moment.


    This change was just the beginning. The moment the profound spirit Furnace re-formed, Yang Chen felt a strong suction from the profound spirit Furnace, grabbing the spiritual power from his body crazily. In a short while, the true essences in Yang Chen¡¯s body were almostpletely absorbed.


    Yang Chen had already prepared for it. To survive the tribtion, the dragon spirit must need a lot of spiritual power. The several true essence spiritual liquids in the gourd have already been prepared enough. Finding something different, Yang Chen immediately took out the gourd and began to absorb it crazily.


    The Great Yin-Yang Five Elements secret art showed enough strength at this time. It can transform the five elements anytime and anywhere, convert other spiritual power into fire-attribute spiritual power, and at the same time supplement from the outside at all times, and control the absorption speed of the dragon spirit. It was before the profound spirit Furnace drained its fire-attributed spiritual power, it maintained its uninterrupted supply of spiritual power.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the true essence spiritual power, that¡¯s great!¡± Long Ling also noticed the difference in the spiritual power he had absorbed, and after making a joyful cry, he began to absorb it vigorously.


    ***

 Chapter 735: Tribulation Of The Profound Spirit Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 735: Tribtion Of The Profound Spirit Furnace</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Yang Chen still underestimated the kind of spiritual power a dragon spirit needs to survive the tribtion. Fortunately, the various true essence spiritual powers in the gourd were sufficient, so Yang Chen was not sucked dry by that damn dragon spirit.


    But even so, it took Yang Chen almost a few months before he finally realized that the profound spirit Furnace was no longer absorbing his spiritual power. After letting go of the furnace, the profound spirit Furnace automatically hung in the air and began to grow slowly, almost reaching the limit, and then stopped.


    At this moment, the profound spirit Furnace was almost the size of a small room. After incorporating the dragon scales, it seems to have grown a lot in size. Thevender furnace body rotated slowly in the air, and strands of mes burst out from time to time, which looked very mysterious.


    ¡°A Ling, send us out, the profound spirit Furnace is going to face its tribtion.¡± Yang Chen gave Gongsun Ling an order, and then took his medicine garden in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Chen realized that he seemed to have changed ces. Yang Chen knew that this was returning to the real world from the geographical map of mountains and rivers. Among the people present, perhaps only Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling could feel this change, the others, even Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue who had reached the second grade human Immortal realm could not detect it.


    ¡°The profound spirit Furnace is going to face a tribtion?¡± All the girls who heard this were a little surprised. They had only heard that some legendary magic weapons would survive the tribtion, but they had never imagined that it would happen in front of their own eyes. Everyone cheered up and waited for the miracle to happen.


    ¡°A Ling, protect everyone.¡± After Yang Chen told Gongsun Ling, he temporarily stopped caring about his wives and concubines. Right now the magic weapon was important, he would exin everythingter.


    ¡°AZhu and Abi, you should take a look at the artifact spirit of the profound spirit Furnace.¡± The purpose of Yang Chen taking out the medicine garden bottle is to allow A¡¯Zhu and Abi to observe the dragon spirit¡¯s actions, they were all summoned.


    The girls were once again surprised to see the phantoms of the two young girls appearing beside Yang Chen, standing quietly waiting to watch the scene of the dragon spirit passing through the tribtion. These two girls have never been seen by others, even by Gao Yue, as for where they came from, no one knows. It¡¯s just that this time is really not the time to care about this, and the girls were also suppressing their curiosity. They wanted to wait for the profound spirit Furnace to pass the tribtion first.


    The tribtion cloud began to condense, but in this dark space, no one could see this scene at all. But the aura of the tribtion could not be hidden from others, and everyone looked in this direction suspiciously. There was a shockingly powerful aura that began to condense.


    Click, click, the thick thunder light mercilessly struck the profound spirit Furnace, and the thunder light illuminated the surrounding environment brightly. People from far away saw this scene and realized that someone was going through the tribtion. It¡¯s just strange that the people who came in were all masters of the Yuanying and Dacheng stage so how could anyone face the thunder tribtion?


    That¡¯s right, some master must have brought in the juniors at the peak Jiedan stage, and it was time for a breakthrough, so it triggered a tribtion. Everyone thought of this in their hearts, and they felt relieved for a while, this was not worth much attention.


    The only thing that was a little bit different from the normal tribtion is that the thunder was very thick, almostparable to that of Yang Chen when he was going through the tribtion back then. It¡¯s a pity that no matter how against the heavens, the thunder tribtion was nothing more than thunder tribtion. It still can¡¯t make many Yuanying and Dacheng stage masters bother.


    Yang Chen¡¯s heart was clear, the profound spirit Furnace was like the heaven seizing pill to ovee the tribtion, starting with the thunder tribtion, and then going through the Yin fire tribtion and the raging wind tribtion step by step.


    The furnace body of the profound spirit Furnace shone extremely brightly in the thunder light, and at the same time, everyone could clearly see that the furnace body became smaller after being baptized by each thunder light. Everyone understands that this is the same as a cultivator going through a tribtion and tempering his body through the tribtion.


    After a while, the nine frenzied thunder tribtions ended, and the clouds of thunder tribtion dispersed, and then, the tribtion clouds of Yin fire tribtion began to condense.


    Everyone in the space was surprised to find that the tribtion cloud of Yin fire tribtion had appeared, someone was about to go through the Yin fire tribtion. This time, it¡¯s not that no one cares, at least half of the people started to pay attention to this direction, and the ones who were close had already started to rush towards this direction.


    No matter what, it can¡¯t stop the fall of Yin fire tribtion, the profound spirit Furnace began the baptism of Yin fire tribtion amidst the cheerful dragon chant of Long Ling. For the time being, only Yang Chen can hear Long Ling¡¯s voice, it¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t share it with the people around him so that they can hear it too.


    On the contrary, A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯bi have been by Yang Chen¡¯s side, staring intently at the scene of Long Ling¡¯s salvation, frantically absorbing experience. Today¡¯s Long Ling is the future of them, so they can¡¯t help but be tempted.


    Before Yang Chen found the Blood Demon Vine, or even the First Wood Spiritual Liquid and the Second Wood Spiritual Liquid, A¡¯Zhu and Abi would not be able to reach the realm of transcending the tribtion at all. At best, they are at the level of the Yuanying stage, and they cannot attract the tribtion at all. This was why the owner of the medicine garden left them in the mortal world in the end.


    If a weapon spirit cannot grow together with the owner, then bringing it to the spirit world is also a disaster for the weapon spirit, and it is better to have a magic weapon without the weapon spirit. At that time, the owner of the medicine garden was greedy for the convenience of weapon spirit to take care of the medicinal herbs, so he refined the two girls into weapon spirits, but in the end he could only leave the medicine garden in the mortal world, which made Yang Chen get it cheaply.


    With the irrigation of arge amount of First Wood Spiritual Liquid and Second Wood Spiritual Liquid, plus the fusion of the Blood Demon Vine, Demonized Demon Vine and Immortal Peach Tree, A¡¯Zhu and Abi finally grew to the point where they could survive the tribtion. It¡¯s just that the two of them don¡¯t have a clear understanding of their own realm like Long Ling, knowing that they should survive the tribtion, so the two women have always been in chaos.


    Yang Chen himself also ignored this issue, and it wasn¡¯t until Long Ling proposed to go through the tribtion that Yang Chen realized that A¡¯Zhu and Abi were probably on the verge of going through the tribtion. It just so happened that Long Ling¡¯s passing the tribtion could give them both a living demonstration, such an opportunity was simply a gift from heaven.


    Under the close observation of Yang Chen¡¯s family, under the concentrated experience of A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯bi, and under the bewildered attention of countless people around, the Yin fire tribtion started quietly.


    The profound spirit Furnace was originally a magic weapon of the fire attribute. It was fused with cyan crystal ck gold, fused with dragon scales, and all of them are materials of the fire attribute. In addition, it has absorbed thousands kinds of fire seeds, for the profound spirit Furnace, it was simply a great tonic.


    Relying on the control of the dragon spirit, at the beginning of each yin fire tribtion, the profound spirit Furnace will use the power of the yin fire to temper itself, and at the same time quietly absorb a ray of yin fire, it absorbed nine wisps of subtle yin fire.


    ***

 Chapter 736: Tribulations Completed

    <h4>Chapter 736: Tribtions Completed</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters more than regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Everything was controlled by the artifact spirit of the profound spirit Furnace. Yang Chen doesn¡¯t know what happened during the tribtion. He only knows that the profound spirit Furnace has sessfully passed the Yin fire tribtion and is preparing for the arrival of the next tribtion.


    The aura in the sky was already very obvious, the raging wind tribtion is notparable to the thunder tribtion and the Yin fire tribtion. In this space of tens of thousands of miles, even if you hide in the deepest hole, others can still clearly feel the aura of the tribtion.


    Every cultivator who has sessfully ascended through the tribtion can be known by many people because of the wide range of influence of the raging wind tribtion. But now, countless people have rushed to the vicinity, and saw all this through the continuous shing thunder in the sky.


    No one dared to use their spiritual awareness to investigate at this time, because they felt ufortable, and if their spiritual awareness invaded the range of the master¡¯s tribtion, which was an active provocation of the heavenly tribtion, and they would definitely be affected. Everyone can only be the first to witness this grand asion with a little bit of flickering light outside the safe range.


    Today is destined to be a day that countless people will remember forever. Under the witness of at least hundreds of people, avender alchemy furnace, which is about ten meters high, floats in the air and begins its process of oveing the tribtion. The wind blowing through it one after another made its body shrink and condense again and again, and finally turned into a pill furnace more than one foot high.


    The raging wind tribtion dissipated, but thevender pill furnace slowly fell into the hands of Yang Chen not far away. This scene fell into the eyes of all those who watched the tribtion.


    ¡°what is that?¡±


    ¡°My God! No way! A magic weapon has ovee the tribtion¡±


    ¡°The alchemy furnace passed the tribtion, how is it possible?¡±


    ¡­ The masters who witnessed all this could hardly believe their eyes. No one dared to make a sound when the profound spirit Furnace passed the tribtion. After the tribtion was over, all kinds of startled questions were involuntarily heard from the mouths of the crowd.


    If it weren¡¯t for the people around all talking like this, so many masters would have doubted whether everyone had fallen into the illusion collectively, otherwise how could it be possible to see that legendary scene?


    The magic weapon survives the tribtion, this kind of scene that only exists in legends, actually happened in front of their own eyes. They can¡¯t me everyone for being suprised. This scene, whether it¡¯s the people watching the ceremony or what happened, was really an example of rare and strange things.


    No wonder it took a while to feel the tribtion of thunder, yin fire, and raging wind. It turned out to be a magic weapon that faced the tribtion, the previous weirdness was immediately exined.


    This trip to Langya Well was definitely not in vain, even if they didn¡¯t get anything, just being able to see this scene was already a worthwhile trip. When they return to the outside in the future, this experience will definitely be a proud experience that countless people will follow.


    After the amazement, many people had another thought. How good would it be if the alchemy furnace that passed the tribtion was their own? As soon as this idea popped up, countless people couldn¡¯t control their thoughts and their eyes turned blood red.


    What kind of concept is the magic weapon that passed the tribtion ? It is not an exaggeration to describe it as earth-shattering. Such a magic weapon is at the top in the mortal world and cannot be improved. Even if it is ced in the spirit world and the Immortal world, it is probably the treasure that countless masters dream of.


    What is everyoneing to Langya Well for? After all, isn¡¯t it just to get rich, to find the treasure buried deep in the legendary Langya Well? However, what kind of treasure can bepared with the magic weapon that everyone has seen with their own eyes?


    Some people recognized Yang Chen¡¯s identity, but in this dark environment, even with using their spiritual awareness to investigate, there were still more people who did not recognize Yang Chen. Everyone only knows that someone has obtained the magic weapon after the tribtion. This kind of magic weapon should be lived by the virtuous, and that is enough.


    What is a virtuous person? In the world of cultivators, people who have not only cultivated to a high level are also virtuous. Everyone began to have their own thoughts, thinking about how to find the owner of the magic weapon, and snatch the pill furnace that passed the tribtion in their hands.


    Those who recognized Yang Chen¡¯s identity were also tempted. What is Yang Chen most famous for these years? Isn¡¯t he having the identity of a fifth-rank alchemist? That alchemy furnace belonged to Yang Chen. With such a powerful alchemy furnace, it was not impossible to say that Yang Chen became a fifth-rank alchemy master because of this magical alchemy furnace.


    Not everyone is qualified to know the cultivation secrets of the fifth-grade alchemist that Yang Chen sold. Of those sects who bought at a high price, which ones were not carefully hidden, and then secretly cultivated the most core disciples of their own sect? Those who entered Langya Well to try their luck, how could they have the opportunity to know this.


    What ignorance brings is more guesses. The cultivators who have witnessed the alchemy furnace have turned their guesses to an exnation that they think is the most reasonable. An alchemy furnace that can survive the tribtion, doesn¡¯t that exin everything?


    While outsiders were using their brains, Yang Chen didn¡¯t care at all. Holding the profound spirit Furnace after crossing the tribtion, Yang Chen has already fallen into ecstasy. This is still his first magic weapon to pass the tribtion, this alone is enough to make Yang Chen uncontrobly happy. If you don¡¯t study it immediately when you get it, when will you wait for?


    Both A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯bi have been sent back to the medicine garden in time, and he believes that after witnessing the extinction of the profound spirit Furnace, they will definitely understand something. At this time, he let them absorb and digest what they saw.


    All the girls were equally happy, but seeing Yang Chen¡¯s overjoyed appearance, no one disturbed him. Even Gao Yue, who wanted to know the identities of A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯bi just now, stood aside, looked at Yang Chen with a smile, and waited for Yang Chen to wake up from that state.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t care about other things anymore, the first thing he did after getting the pill furnace was to use his spiritual awareness to check what happened to the pill furnace. As soon as the spiritual awareness prated into the profound spirit Furnace, it was connected with Long Ling¡¯s spiritual awareness.


    After experiencing the baptism of the heavenly tribtion, and with the profound spirit Furnace as his body, Long Ling¡¯s state is many times better than before, and he is no longer that weak. As soon as he came into contact with Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, Long Ling released a powerful aura, at least at the level of a fourth grade human Immortal realm, mixed with an invisible power in the aura, as if he wanted to give Yang Chen a blow.


    This level of coercion still can¡¯t make Yang Chen feel anything. Yang Chen just epted the coercion from Long Ling as if nothing had happened, and then began to explore the changes in the profound spirit Furnace.


    Yang Chen¡¯s performance made Long Ling feel a little bit shocked. He thought that after going through the tribtion, he would be able to suppress Yang Chen and take revenge on him for threatening me with the sky, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was all useless.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have the dragon yuan body protection.¡± After realizing that he couldn¡¯t do anything to Yang Chen, Long Ling could only murmur helplessly.


    ***

 Chapter 737: Your Husband Craftsmanship Is Good

    <h4>Chapter 737: Your Husband Craftsmanship Is Good</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Yang Chen just smiled and didn¡¯t intend to argue with Long Ling. Anyway, Long Ling has already promised him to be the tool spirit of his profound spirit Furnace before he finds a body to upy. This small vent of dissatisfaction can bepletely ignored, as long as he does his best to make alchemy for him during the period of being the tool spirit.


    Because of the addition of dragon scales in the material, the biggest change is that the profound spirit Furnace seems to have life and feeling, and every part of the furnace body has a feeling of a living body. When the medicinal materials entered the profound spirit Furnace, it was as if Yang Chen¡¯s hand was caressing them. At the same time, there seemed to be an indescribable visual change. When the medicinal liquid changed during alchemy, it would be more vividly and clearly conveyed to Yang Chen.


    The profound spirit Furnace also seems to be easier to control. Especially with so many kinds of fire seeds, Long Ling arranged them together in a more efficient way, making it more convenient to use.


    This change alone can greatly improve the efficiency of alchemy for Yang Chen. In the past, it took a year to refine a sessful pill, but now it may only take eleven months toplete. Of course, this is purely Yang Chen¡¯s own estimation. If he wants to know how long it will really take, he still needs to master it in actual alchemy.


    Another most powerful change is to increase the level of pills. Yang Chen knew before that the profound spirit Furnace can increase the level of pills. Ordinary pills, as long as they are refined in the profound spirit Furnace, can automatically increase their grade. For a long time, Yang Chen has only produced second-grade pills, it is because of this reason.


    In the past, the upgrade level was limited to ordinary pills, and the difficult pills like the questioning inner heart pills could only be raised by half a level at most. However, now Yang Chen can clearly know that no matter what kind of pill it is, the profound spirit Furnace can upgrade it by a level. Even if the heaven seizing pill arrives in the profound spirit Furnace, the second-grade heaven seizing pill wille out directly.


    This was a remarkable change, and it also means that Yang Chen can take out a fourth or fifth grade pill at any time and anywhere. You must know that in the past refining of the questioning inner heart pills, Yang Chen could only get the second grade at most, and the third grade might be barely enough, but the fourth grade is definitely not sure.


    The second-grade questioning inner heart pills has already attracted countless people, one can imagine what kind of madness it would be if the fourth-grade or fifth-grade questioning inner heart pills was born. Those cultivators who have enough cultivation butck confidence may not need to spend any pills or hide in the demon-sealing formation to cultivate. A fourth grade questioning inner heart pill will absolutely guarantee ascension.


    Everything was estimated by Yang Chen. Now that the alchemy furnace is in his hand, how could Yang Chen hold back, he immediately told his wives and concubines ¡°A¡¯Ling, protect me, I want to make alchemy!¡± Then he said nothing , directly entered the geographical map of mountains and rivers and started the alchemy.


    None of the girls would interfere with Yang Chen at this time, they even wanted to know more than Yang Chen what happened after the profound spirit Furnace survived the tribtion. Yang Chen was about to make alchemy, and he was also about to test it. The girls immediately became busy, followed Yang Chen into the mountains and rivers, and began to protect the surroundings.


    Of course, he had to refine the highest-grade elixirs. Yang Chen directly found arge pile of elixirs hundreds of thousands of years old from the thirdyer of the medicine garden space, all of which were the medicinal materials needed for the questioning inner heart pills. After careful refining, Yang Chen began to throw these elixirs into the profound spirit Furnace one by one.


    Soon Yang Chen discovered that it was unnecessary for him to refine it outside in advance. After the profound spirit Furnace has the tool spirit, it will automatically refine the medicinal materials. Because of the aura of dragon scales and dragon essence, the refined medicinal materials are more effective than Yang Chen doing it himself. After more refining outside, it will be a little bit better.


    Immersed in alchemy, Yang Chen had already forgotten the passage of time. All he knew was that he had easilypleted the first round of refining the questioning inner heart pills, and thenpleted the second round of refining rtively easily, andpleted the third round of refining with confidence,pletely sure of sess.


    Even so, under Yang Chen¡¯s careful control, with Long Ling¡¯s cooperation, and Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness, after several mistakes that could not be regarded as idents in the fourth grade refining process, finally, there was no surprise.


    Next, Yang Chen didn¡¯t continue, it would be a waste of things to continue refining at the fifth grade. The elixir of hundreds of thousands of years was not chinese cabbage, it can¡¯t be wasted casually.


    He shut down the furnace, collected the alchemy, Yang Chen used a series of skillful techniques to draw a perfect end to this experiment of alchemy. With one batch of materials, a total of 66 questioning inner heart pills were sessfully refined.


    There was such a good thing as the nourishing medicine gourd, the pills refined by Yang Chen must be put in it. After collecting the pills, Yang Chen picked up one in his hand and began to observe carefully.


    The round pill has a smooth and round appearance, like a delicate jade surface. On the white pill, five slender and clear dragon-shaped pill patterns were evenly distributed, and the five dragon heads converge at a certain position of the pill, leaving a small white circr area, like five dragons ying with beads, the scene added a beauty to the pill.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Sun Qingxue¡¯s admiration came from the side, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even think about it, he turned around and stuffed the pill into Sun Qingxue¡¯s hands. Then he looked at the smiling wives and concubines around him, one for each, and no one was left behind. Except for Tao Junqi who was still in retreat, everyone has one.


    ¡°What kind of pill is this?¡± The medicinal energy was perfectly locked in the pill, and no one has seen this kind of dragon pattern pill, so no one knows what kind of pill it is. On behalf of everyone, Gao Yue asked directly. While asking, she ced the pill in front of her eyes and observed it carefully.


    ¡°Fifth grade questioning inner heart pills, your husband¡¯s craftsmanship is not bad!¡± Yang Chen looked at the joyful looks of the girls, and replied joyfully in his heart. Refining at the fourth, what you get is a fifth grade pill, even for the questioning inner heart pills, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help being unhappy.


    Murong Yan, who was appreciating the beauty of the pill, almost trembled and threw the pill in her hand, and the other girls were not much better, they were all startled, and then clenched their hands involuntarily. Fortunately, everyone responded in a timely manner, otherwise the pills would definitely be crushed.


    The questioning inner heart pill is already a monstrosity, and everyone usually takes the second-grade questioning inner heart pill for ordinary retreat and cultivation, which makes people feel that they are really reckless. Now they suddenly held a fifth-grade questioning inner heart pill in their hands, even if their mood is as stable as Gao Yue and Shi Shanshan, they can¡¯t help but feel agitated in their hearts.


    After being excited, all the girls reacted in the same way. They cautiously put the pill, which can be said to be the most precious in the world, into their best jade bottle, and carefully put it in the qiankun bag and looked at their husband.


    ***

 Chapter 738: Entering The Medicinal Garden

    <h4>Chapter 738: Entering The Medicinal Garden</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    ¡°Who were those two girls beside you when the alchemy furnace passed the tribtion?¡± Just as Yang Chen was waiting for the girls to praise him with admiration, Gao Yue¡¯s question almost made Yang Chenugh bitterly. Without him, the tone of his master and wife is full of an indescribable taste.


    ¡°Are you talking about them?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s heart moved, and he called A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯bi out again. Yang Chen didn¡¯t calcte how long he had been refining alchemy, the two women had alreadypleted the process of absorbing the experience of the profound spirit Furnace.


    As soon as the two women appeared, they were faced with some unkind eyes from the wives and concubines. Yang Chen is now considered a veteran of the flowers, so of course he understands what this gaze means. Gao Yue¡¯s gaze was especially unkind, not only towards A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯bi, but also towards Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters. You know, Gao Yueke told them a long time ago that she was not optimistic about their husband, and as a result, two young women appeared beside Yang Chen inexplicably.


    ¡°Greetings mistress!¡± A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯bi already knew Gao Yue and the others¡¯ identities, so of course they bowed without thinking. The address of the mistress made Gao Yue and all the girls looked at each other, and looked at Yang Chen suspiciously.


    ¡°Follow me!¡± Yang Chen waved his hand and brought all the girls into the medicine garden.


    Everyone knows that Yang Chen has a medicine garden, but no one has ever entered it. As soon as the girls came in, they saw the densely packed profound Yang fruit field, where hundreds of thousands of thousand-year-old profound Yang fruits were nakedly presented in front of the girls.


    ustomed to seeing a lot of wealth appearing in front of them, the girls were not surprised by such a scene. But seeing Yang Chen casually picked one, peeled it open, and ate one like a piece of fruit, they still had a very weird feeling.


    There were rare medicinal materials that can be sold for a lot of money outside here. This posture, this scene, and therge ginseng field not far away, where is it ginseng? It was clearly a ¡°crop¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, everyone have some for yourself!¡± Yang Chen smiled at everyone, waved his hand and said, ¡°profound Yang fruit is still delicious after peeling, remember!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject.¡± Gao Yue had already eaten many profound Yang fruits, she was not surprised at all, and kept staring at the question at hand.


    ¡°Here, that¡¯s their real bodies.¡± Yang Chen pointed at the backs of the girls, all the girls turned their heads, and then saw a huge peach tree and a lush vine.


    ¡°A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi are the tool spirits of my medicine garden.¡± Following Yang Chen¡¯s words, the peach tree turned into A¡¯Zhu, the rattan turned into A¡¯Bi, and the two girls once again stood in front of the girls.


    After knowing the identities of A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯bi, when the girls looked at them again, there was a lot of sympathy in their eyes. Even if they are monsters, it is not something to be happy to know that they were refined into tool spirits by living people.


    They looked at A¡¯Zhu and Abi with sympathetic eyes, and when they turned to look at Yang Chen, there was a little more me in the eyes of the girls. This method of refining living beings into tool spirits can be said to be harmful to nature, and it does not seed every time. It is unknown how many lives it would take toplete every magic weapon with a spirit, and it is not taken by lightly by dao cultivators.


    It¡¯s just that Yang Chen is the husband of all the girls, and they can¡¯t directly me him, they can only use this kind of gaze to express their attitude.


    ¡°When I got the medicine garden, they were already tool spirits.¡± Yang Chen shook his head and exined. In fact, he doesn¡¯t like this method either. If the spirit is not voluntary, even if it bes a spirit, it will not be of much help to the master, so it is better not to have one.


    It was because Long Ling reached an agreement with Yang Chen and voluntarily became a tool spirit, that¡¯s why the profound spirit Furnace survived the tribtion. A¡¯Zhu and Abi probably refused to cooperate with their original masters at that time, so they were abandoned in the mortal world. Fortunately, Yang Chen provided them with blood demon vines and Immortal peach trees, allowing them to merge and advance proudly, and also won the approval of the two women, so they truly recognized him as their master.


    After understanding this reason, the girls no longer looked at Yang Chen that way. At the same time, they also understood why Yang Chen would let A¡¯zhu and Abi appear to observe the ceremony when the profound spirit Furnace was going through the tribtion. It was clearly to prepare for the medicine garden to also go through the tribtion.


    Now that they has entered the medicine garden, it is of course necessary to take a closer look and find out about their family background. Yang Chen didn¡¯t mind either, and let them observe at will. Soon, except for Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, the other girls were attracted by the dozens of thunder pomegranate trees that were thousands of years old.


    ¡°Is this Thunder Pomegranate?¡± Shi Wushuang couldn¡¯t help asking, looking at the pomegranate fruits on the tree that were bigger than a human head.


    In fact, she just couldn¡¯t believe it. How could such a well-informed expert fail to recognize Thunder Pomegranate? It¡¯s just that everyone has never heard of anyone who has sessfully grown thunder pomegranates, and seeing this scene before them, they couldn¡¯t help being a little surprised. Back then, Yang Chen¡¯s jokes on thedder could not have been widely spread. After so many years, who would have noticed what a little guy in the Qi refining period said at that time?


    There are so many thunder pomegranates, each of which is enough to help a cultivator at the peak Jiedan stage to survive the tribtion. Based on this calction, if Yang Chen was willing to take out all these thunder pomegranates, he will definitely be able to help the Pure Yang Pce in a short time to create arge number of Yuanying stage masters.


    The girls don¡¯t need Thunder Pomegranate, so they didn¡¯t pay attention to these on normally. No one would know that in the past few hundred years, almost all the thunder pomegranates on the market came from Yang Chen, and through the release of the ten thousand treasure house and wine Immortal house, he really earned a lot of spirit stones.


    As for the Yuanying stage masters that everyone imagines, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t quite support that. Yang Chen would only let the other party use Thunder Pomegranate unless the limit of their aptitude was approaching and they had made contributions to the sect. Otherwise, it will be harmful and not beneficial to the user, it basically cuts off the road to further improvement in the future, and can only die in the Yuanying stage.


    The thunder pomegranate is just a small episode, the women have seen a lot of things that are a hundred times more precious than this. At most they were a little surprised here, and then when they thought that this was their husband¡¯s medicine garden, they immediately felt that it should be taken for granted.


    After all the girls walked around the medicine garden, they left the medicine garden contentedly. However, after this trip, the girls knew some of Yang Chen¡¯s family background, and Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide anything from them. Psychologically, everyone felt closer to Yang Chen. Of course, the key is to know that A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯bi will never pose any threat, this was the key point.


    The most important thing is that Yang Chen already has another magic weapon that can pass the tribtion at any time. They just saw the fifth grade questioning inner heart pills not long ago, it seems that their husband was constantly creating miracles.


    ***

 Chapter 739: Not In Vain

    <h4>Chapter 739: Not In Vain</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Of course, the fifth grade questioning inner heart pill was given more attention by the girls again. Everyone happily asked about the changes after Yang Chen¡¯s profound spirit Furnace passed through the tribtion.


    ¡°Husband, we have already researched that formation, when shall we go to the third danger zone to have a look?¡± Seeing that everyone was quiet, Gongsun Ling brought up a topic that surprised Yang Chen.


    Speaking of which, Gongsun Ling and the Murong sisters have been researching that formation for several years, Yang Chen didn¡¯t calcte it himself, it took him six years to refine the fifth-grade questioning inner heart pills. During these years, Gongsun Ling and the others have figured out the formation map, but they have been waiting for Yang Chen toplete alchemy and go to explore the third danger zone together.


    This formation was actually moreplicated than the Demon Sealing Formation, and it didn¡¯t take Gongsun Ling so long to set up the formation ording to the Demon Sealing Formation. Of course, this is not to say that Gongsun Ling¡¯s level is not enough, but that the two are somewhat different.


    Arranging the demon sealing formation is just equivalent to constructing ording to the blueprint, you don¡¯t need to worry about the principle or how to break the array, you just set up the array. The current formation diagram is for Gongsun Ling and the others to figure out how to safely enter the activated formation or simply break the formation, the difficulty was naturally different.


    Fortunately, Gongsun Ling¡¯s attainment in the formation is really not low. After all these years, with the help of the Murong sisters, she found a safe passage into the formation in the formation map. When Yang Chen woke up, they would enter the danger zone to explore.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry up!¡± Yang Chen regained his spirits immediately, good things happened one after another, and now he is eager to know if there is the pure yin true fire he is looking for in the third danger zone.


    When Yang Chen was refining alchemy, Gongsun Ling had already taken everyone outside the third danger zone, from the geographical map of mountains and rivers to the real world, they were standing not far in front of the danger zone.


    During the past few years when Yang Chen¡¯s family ¡°disappeared¡±, the space under Langya Well was not peaceful at all. Since the discovery of a magic weapon that passed the tribtion, many people have been trying their best to find the whereabouts of the magic weapon. During this period, they don¡¯t know how many disputes urred and how many people were killed or injured.


    Over the past few years, the whereabouts of Yang Chen¡¯s family have not been found. It is really not worth the candle to kill each other without a real treasure. After discovering this, everyone finally calmed down a bit, each found their own opportunities. Those formations that have not been opened have be their targets.


    However, a danger zone is still a danger zone after all, and dozens of people did not give up and rushed in desperately to be corpses. It also stunned those who cameter, knowing that they had no chance, and everyone didn¡¯t try their luck here. Now there is no one here in the danger zone.


    Yang Chen¡¯s family appeared here, basically a dozen or so members of their family, nothing else. But Yang Chen immediately discovered that someone was watching this ce with spiritual awareness from a distance. There are still people who didn¡¯t give up.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to these guys, now he was most concerned about whether there was the pure yin true fire in it, not anything else. Those people could watch as much as they wanted, since they didn¡¯t dare to enter the formation anyway. After exhorting everyone, Gongsun Ling took the lead and rushed into the formation of the third danger zone.


    Among the people who have been relentlessly watching in the distance, there are a few guides who pointed out Yang Chen the three great danger zones, and they absolutely know that Yang Chen is the one who owns the alchemy furnace. They have been waiting, the hard work paid off, and they finally made them wait until Yang Chen¡¯s family.


    The disappearance of the two great danger zones, the Patriarch Hall and the Dragon Scale danger zone. It made several guides suspect that it had something to do with Yang Chen¡¯s family, especially after they recognized that the alchemy furnace belonged to Yang Chen, they became more determined. It didn¡¯t pass the tribtion early, didn¡¯t pass the tribtionte, but only survived the tribtion at the Langya Well. If it wasn¡¯t for getting some good things here, then they wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    Ordinary ces certainly don¡¯t have such great opportunities, and good things definitelye from among the three great danger zones. The destruction of two consecutive danger zones fully illustrates this point. Especially after Yang Chen inquired about the three danger zones, two danger zones had idents in session. If it wasn¡¯t Yang Chen¡¯s family, who else could it be?


    Now they finally waited until Yang Chen¡¯s family appeared in front of the third danger zone, and they didn¡¯t seem to hesitate, and walked directly into the formation of the danger zone. Everyone can¡¯t wait to rush forward, unscrupulously using their spiritual awareness to probe, they all waited to see the result after Yang Chen¡¯s family entered the formation.


    ording tomon sense, a person who enters only takes twenty steps at most, and the formation will attack and cause death. The power of the formation is so strong that even the masters of the Dacheng stage cannot retreat from these mere twenty steps, and can only fall into the formation.


    However, Yang Chen¡¯s family has been in for a long time. Calcted from the distance, it is definitely more than 50 steps, but there is no formation attack. What does this mean?


    The people who were watching secretly rushed to the front of the danger zone almost impatiently, trying to find out what happened. Even the people rushing in have made light without any scruples, trying to see the situation here clearly.


    Sure enough, nothing happened to Yang Chen¡¯s family. This is the truth that more than a dozen people saw with their own eyes. Right in front of their eyes, Yang Chen¡¯s family passed through the formation with ease, and then disappeared into the danger zone, but they could only watch helplessly, not daring to go one step further. That formation is a natural barrier, keeping them out.


    ¡°Wait! They will alwayse out!¡± There were not many people rushing over, only a dozen or so. Of course, the secret is that the fewer people know, the better. Seeing that Yang Chen¡¯s family has entered the danger zone, it was impossible not to envy them, but there is nothing they can do, they can only wait. At the same time, everyone also made up their minds, even if Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy furnace that survived the tribtion was not mentioned, just the harvest of the three danger zones, it was worth their hands.


    Yang Chen¡¯s family, who had already entered the danger zone, did not pay any attention to the mood of the people outside. They were happy with the scene they saw, so they didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    The third danger zone was indeed rted to the Patriarch Hall, or in other words, to that ancient sect. This is basically a ce simr to the sect secret pavilion. The location everyone is in was a rtively small space, only a hundred miles in radius, but it was full of precious materials everywhere.


    You can find any magic weapon or material with just a search with your spiritual awareness. Most of the collections of that ancient sect are here.


    A smile also appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face. The unique feeling of the powerful fireing from a certain direction in the danger zone made himpletely relieved. This trip was not in vain. ()


    ***

 Chapter 740: Pure Yin True Fire

    <h4>Chapter 740: Pure Yin True Fire</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    ¡°Whatever you like, whatever you find, you can take it yourself.¡± Yang Chen said to his women with a smile, and then immediately added: ¡°The fire seed is mine, and no one will snatch it from me!¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words caused all the girls tough wantonly. Sometimes, their husband can always make themugh. In practice, there are not many opportunities tough happily.


    This is of course a joke, who wouldpete with Yang Chen? Even if you want to grab the fire seed, you must have that ability, right? Not everyone can touch the seventh-grade fire seed, not to mention others, Yang Chen¡¯s master Gao Yue is still waiting to collect the purple heart profound fire after the Yin fire tribtion, that is the sixth-grade fire seed. As for Tao Junqi, who is also a fire cultivator, her life source fire is only a sixth-grade fire seed, and she dare not even touch a seventh-grade fire seed.


    Except for Yang Chen, it is estimated that none of these people in the entire Langya Well would dare to touch the seventh-grade fire seed casually. The reason why the second danger zone is a danger zone is that the two dragon scales still carry a little bit of the seventh-grade fire seed, the eroding dragon fire. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Chen, it might still be a danger zone now.


    Even Yang Chen had this ability by relying on the merit chapter and expending a lot of merit to protect his body. Otherwise, he would have died in the weak water under the Langya crystal boat.


    There is another reason for the girls to be happy, that is, there are many good things in the secret pavilion left by this ancient sect, and it is not a small fortune to distribute to everyone. Although their husband can be said to be the richest in the world, no one would think there are too many good things, right? What¡¯s more, this is the reward of this treasure hunt game. Among other things, this process alone is worthy of everyone¡¯s happiness.


    Another point is that everyone is together these days, and there seems to be ayer of familiarity between wives and concubines, and it feels more like a family of sisters. They are all cultivators, and they don¡¯t have so much drive to fight for favor and jealousy. Now that they have the opportunity to share the spoils together, their rtionship will be more and more harmonious in the future.


    The secret pavilion of this ancient sect ispletely different from the secret pavilion of the Pure Yang Pce. The things in the secret pavilion of the Pure Yang Pce are scattered randomly in the whole area. After the disciples enter, they rely on their own opportunities and choices to find suitable items. In this secret pavilion, everything is concentrated in one big pce.


    Yang Chen¡¯s family stood a hundred feet away in front of the pce, looking at the pce filled with many things from a distance, but they couldn¡¯t take a step forward. Around him, within a radius of one hundred feet, everything was burning mes.


    Looking at the burning blue mes and feeling the pure yin fire aura, Yang Chen finally confirmed in his heart that what Li Cheng said was right, there is indeed the pure yin true fire here.


    He doesn¡¯t know how Li Cheng knew that there would be the pure yin true fire here, maybe there are records about this ancient sect in their family¡¯s ssics, and maybe they knew that there was a pure yin true fire in the sect. It doesn¡¯t matter what the real reason is, what is important is that there is the pure yin true fire here, and it was right in front of Yang Chen.


    The huge pce has a radius of several miles, and the surrounding hundreds of feet are covered with burning pure yin true fire. Not to mention other people, even Yang Chen can only obediently stand on the outer circle of the mes, not daring to take a step further. Before these pure yin true fires are resolved, even if they fly to the sky, it is impossible to bypass them. Forcibly passing through has only one end, being burned by the pure Yin true fire. That¡¯s right, it is burned to dry instead of coke, this is the effect after being burnt by a seventh-grade fire .


    No matter how good the merit chapter is, the merit that Yang Chen can use at one time is limited. Using the merit chapter can protect a part of one¡¯s body against the eroding dragon fire, but it cannot protect one¡¯s whole body under this level of pure yin true fire.


    ¡°Husband, what should we do?¡± Sun Qingxue asked pitifully, shaking Yang Chen¡¯s arm, pouting. Among the wives and concubines, only Sun Qingxue and Shi Wushuang would act coquettishly in front of Yang Chen. Of course, when Sun Qingxue was around, Shi Wushuang was also very disciplined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Yang Chen sighed, it¡¯s really not as good, who knew that such a thing would happen. He was still happy about having the pure yin true fire before, but soon he was annoyed because there were too many mes.


    ¡°Rx!¡± Letting the expecting girls back first, Yang Chen took out the profound spirit Furnace, approached the Pure Yin True Fire, and at the same time sent out a spiritual awareness to Long Ling, signaling him to absorb the Pure Yin True Fire.


    As the tool spirit of the profound spirit Furnace, Long Ling certainly understands that the more fire seeds his body absorbs, the higher the grade will be, especially high-level fire seeds, the more the better. At this moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to say anything, he immediately started working, carefully absorbing the pure yin true fire.


    Although Long Ling was originally a fire dragon, a great expert in controlling fire, he was also cautious when facing this kind of pure yin true fire of the seventh grade. This is not his own life source fire, if one is not done well, the spirit body will suffer huge damage. Especially this level of fire seed, if you encounter it, you will be seriously injured, and you will never run away.


    Fortunately, the profound spirit Furnace reced his original body. Although it wasn¡¯t a dragon¡¯s body, some dragon scales were refined in it after all, which was ten thousand times better than his original spirit body state. There will never be such a thing that the life source fire will eat back at itself.


    Yang Chen was right next to him, nervously staring at the profound spirit Furnace absorbing the pure yin true fire, ready to help at any moment. After observing for a while, Yang Chen also began to feel at ease. The dragon spirit is the dragon spirit, even if it is only a spirit body, its ability to control mes is no worse than that of a person who has the memory of Great Luo Golden Immortal at this stage.


    How to get rid of so many pure yin true fires is something to think aboutter, let¡¯s keep the fire seeds first, and then upgrade the profound spirit Furnace. This is the main purpose ofing to Langya Well, and they cannot forget this just because they saw a hall full of things. The same goes for cultivation, the most taboo is to discard the basics and pursue thest. Of course Yang Chen would not make this mistake.


    None of the girls interfered with Yang Chen at this time. They all understood Yang Chen¡¯s emphasis on fire. Although no one knew the existence of the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire, they all saw Yang Chen¡¯s pursuit of fire all the time. Especially for the pure yin true fire in front of them, it has been named and asked for in several transactions, and the degree of attention can be imagined. Even Sun Qingxue, who likes to act like a baby in front of Yang Chen the most, obediently protected him from behind, not saying a word, for fear of disturbing Yang Chen.


    The profound spirit Furnace has been able to spontaneously absorb the fire seed, Yang Chen was relieved, but also began to think about how to clear such arge area of ??pure yin true fire. They were all here, they can¡¯t just look at a pce full of good things and then turn around and leave, right?


    ***

 Chapter 741: Too Much Is Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 741: Too Much Is Trouble</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Absorb them all with profound spirit Furnace? This was unrealistic, as long as there is fire in the profound spirit Furnace, it is enough, and it is not necessary or capable of absorbing all of them. Then, after absorbing enough fire seeds, the profound spirit Furnace was withdrawn, what method should be used to deal with these pure yin true fires?


    To be precise, it is not necessary topletely remove all the mes, as long as a path can be cleared, the needs of the women can be met, and they can enter the pce to pick things. Or it is a bit too polite to use selection, and it is better to express the mood of the girls with packaging.


    But in the face of so much pure yin true fires, if Yang Chen really wants to let go, Yang Chen is still not reconciled. This is the seventh-grade me, right in front of his eyes, just collecting a little fire to open a way, then turn around and leave? That¡¯s not Yang Chen¡¯s style. In terms of value, this kind of fire is estimated to be able to top up all the things in the pce.


    Yang Chen has always adhered to the idea that if he doesn¡¯t take it back, he will be med. Such arge area of ??pure yin true fire is right in front of him, isn¡¯t this heaven sent, then what is? It¡¯s ominous against heaven, but it can¡¯t just be so cheap.


    The easiest way to clear a way is to put out the fire. The question is, what a pity to destroy such a precious seventh-grade me? No matter what, Yang Chen would never use this kind of reckless method.


    Since the fire cannot be extinguished, it is necessary to find a way from another aspect. Yang Chen¡¯s gaze began to focus on the ground under the mes, staring intently, as if some beautiful flowers grew there.


    The pure yin true fire can keep burning, and the support below is crucial. It is a good thing to be able to maintain the burning of the pure yin true fire.


    So much pure yin true fire, what to do with it? Yang Chen still doesn¡¯t have the ability to absorb the seventh-grade fire and integrate it into the Yin-Yang Burning Heaven Fire, even if he uses the merit chapter.


    If you can¡¯t use it yourself, others can consider it. Gao Yue is a fire attribute cultivator, her natal fire is the Purple Heart Fire, and the upgraded version of the sixth-grade Purple Heart Profound has already been obtained, and even the more advanced seventh-grade Purple Heart Heaven Fire, Yang Chen is also sure to get it, so she has no need to change her natal fire. Tao Junqi and Murong Yan, who are both fire cultivators, can think about it.


    Although Tao Junqi was born in the Greatest Heaven Sect. She is also a genius disciple with excellent qualifications, but her natal fire is not as advanced as the seventh-grade fire, but the sixth-grade fire, before ascension. There is still plenty of room and opportunity for improvement.


    On the words of cultivation, both Yang Chen and Gao Yue are in the Yuanying stage. For the time being, Yang Chen can only control the sixth-grade fire, while Gao Yue has to wait until the Dacheng stage to use the power of the Yin fire tribtion to absorb the Purple Heart Profound Fire. As for the seventh-grade fire seed, it is only possible for Gao Yue to get it at the peak Dacheng stage. Murong Yan¡¯s cultivation is also a little low, not enough to control the seventh-grade fire, only Tao Junqi is now at the peak Dacheng stage, and has the conditions to absorb the seventh-grade fire.


    Peak Dacheng stage, this is just a condition. If Tao Junqi is allowed to control the absorption of the seventh-grade pure yin true fire, she will fail more than 80% of the time, and there is a 90% chance of dying after failure.


    With Yang Chen around, of course such a thing would not be allowed to happen. No matter how Tao Junqi was, she was her own woman, so Yang Chen would never forget her. What¡¯s more, if she absorbs the seventh-grade fire seed, Tao Junqi¡¯s assurance of ascension is much greater, and her speed can also be elerated. It is very likely that she will be able to ascend before leaving the Langya Well.


    Tao Junqi had been in retreat for a few years, Yang Chen didn¡¯t wait too long. He just waited until Tao Junqi left the seclusion and during the waiting period, everyone was not idle, and all of them were cultivating secretly in this secret pavilion under the influence of the demonic qi of the Nine Nether Flying Sword.


    Waking up from retreat, Tao Junqi was directly shocked by the seventh-grade fire in front of her eyes, and then was even more shocked by the fifth-grade questioning inner heart pills. Coupled with the process of the profound spirit Furnace that other women showed off to her, she couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Yang Chen said he would help her to absorb the seventh-grade fire, Tao Junqi said nothing, even though she knew that her absorption would most likely fail, she didn¡¯t back down. These short years of getting along has made herpletely understand that her husband as a monster who specializes in making the impossible possible.


    Tao Junqi herself has a high level of cultivation, and this retreat haspletely consolidated her realm at the peak Dacheng stage. Under Yang Chen¡¯s intimate guidance, Tao Junqi did not hesitate to start the process of absorbing the seventh-grade pure yin true fire. The reason why we say intimacy is that during the process of absorption, Tao Junqi was always held in Yang Chen¡¯s arms and pointed out at close range.


    Yang Chen¡¯s main role, besides pointing out Tao Junqi¡¯s experience in controlling fire, is to be ready to protect Tao Junqi at any time with the method of merit. This is his own woman, Yang Chen will never be stingy with his merits.


    Tao Junqi had never thought about this kind of iparable process of absorbing fire, but even at the peak Dacheng stage, she could feel the warmth of being cared for so clearly, and she couldn¡¯t help being happy. If you are happy, you will have a clear mind, and if you have a clear mind, you will be more efficient and confident in doing things. If you are confident, you will be more likely to seed.


    That kind of feeling that even if you step down the abyss in front of you, you still firmly believe that your husband will hold you when you fall to 9999 feet, so that Tao Junqi has no worries about the future and went all out. ording to the method Yang Chen instructed, she absorbed the Pure Yin True Fire to her heart¡¯s content.


    Under the worried eyes of the other women, Tao Junqi only used Yang Chen¡¯s three critical moments to save her life, and sessfully transformed her natal fire into a seventh-grade pure yin true fire.


    This change alone has directly increased Tao Junqi¡¯s cultivation by at least 30%, and directly reached the peak Dacheng stage. Just now she has consolidated her cultivation, and she has already touched the edge of her tribtion. After discovering this, Tao Junqi didn¡¯t care that she was the oldest among the girls, she hugged Yang Chen and showed a rare woman¡¯s coquettish and happy expression, which made the other girls dumbfounded.


    Atst, he had some thoughts on his mind again, Yang Chen could finally concentrate on using these pure yin true fire. The Pure Yin True Fire is so powerful, it cannot be justified without refining a few attack magic weapons.


    Ordinary people can refine a few First Wood Divine Thunder, which can be regarded as fatal magic weapons at critical moments. If these pure yin true fires are refined into the top-quality divine thunder, there will still be pure yin true fire when it explodes. Fire attack, it is definitely a must-have weapon for traveling around and killing people.


    He believe that in the future, when those short-sighted guys bully the people around Yang Chen, they will suddenly be bombarded by it and burned by the pure yin true fire, their expressions will definitely look good.


    ***

 Chapter 742: Refining

    <h4>Chapter 742: Refining</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Once you have a direction, don¡¯t rush to start. They won¡¯t be able to get out of Langya Well in a while, and they need to n their future cultivation carefully. Since everyone is here, of course he has to discuss this with his wives and concubines.


    Yang Chen¡¯s purpose ofing to the Langya Well was mainly for the Pure Yin True Fire, and now that the Pure Yin True Fire seed has been obtained, it has been properly stored in the profound spirit furnace. Not only that, the spirit-eclipsing dragon fire is an extra harvest, a pleasant surprise, even Tao Junqi, his most powerful concubine, has also turned her natal fire into the pure yin true fire.


    It can be said that this trip to the Langya Well has already made a steady profit several times, and it is full of resources, and it will never be lost. The fundamental goal has been achieved, and there are still a lot of resources to take, so no matter what they do next, they don¡¯t have to be so timid. Any point of breakthrough ie is purely earned, so you can rest assured to cultivate here.


    There is another purpose of entering the Langya Well, to temporarily avoid the fermentation process inside the Greatest Heaven Sect for a while, and wait for the big pit he dug to erupt. At this time, his family is in Langya Well, even if other people want to suspect and deal with his family, there is no reason to me them.


    Of course, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t tell his wives and concubines about thetter purpose, he could only say that he would use the Langya Well to cultivate and strive to raise the cultivation base of himself and his four wives to the Dacheng stage.


    This is not a joke, if you are an ordinary person, you may feel that this is an extravagant wish. How can the Dacheng stage be achieved if you want to achieve it? But with Yang Chen¡¯s four wives, there were no problems at all. No matter which one is taken out, they are all rare cultivation geniuses, so entering the Dacheng stage is just a matter of course.


    Gongsun Ling is about to enter the peak Yuanying stage, and in a few decades at most, she will be able to enter the Dacheng stage. The others are also in thete Yuanying stage, and the worst among them is Yang Chen, who is still in the middle Yuanying stage. There is still a bit of foundation that can be obtained, and it is purely a model of eating soft food.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to do anything else when we are here. A¡¯Yue, A¡¯Ling, Shanshan and Little Xue will do their best to improve their cultivation. Our family has nothing else to do, use as many questioning inner heart pills as you want.¡± Yang Chen said his n, of course, using a negotiating tone: ¡°Junqi is responsible for clearing these pure yin true fires. Anyway, your natal fire is the pure yin true fire now, and you are not afraid of harm. Wushuang and the Murong sisters, you are responsible for taking turns to go outside to gain experience, there are always unsightly people who want to take advantage of our family, let them be your whetstones.¡±


    The guys outside who can¡¯t make it into the danger zone will never let it go. When everyone came in, they found the figures of those people they were secretly staring at them, which was Yang Chen who was looking for the pure yin true fire at that time. Now Yang Chen obviously let Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters find those people to cultivate with. Naturally, they would not refuse, having held back their anger for a long time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to kill too much, there are still decades to hundreds of years to go, if there is no opponent, it will not be fun.¡± Yang Chen saw that Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters were already gearing up to go out and have fun and couldn¡¯t help reminiscing for a moment.


    The girls are smart people so they immediately understood what Yang Chen meant, nodded their heads and left the danger zone happily without saying anything. Gongsun Ling told everyone how to get in and out, as long as the situation outside is not broken, no one else will have a chance toe in.


    ¡°Okay, no one is disturbing you here, you can cultivate as much as you want, and Junqi and I will find a way to eliminate these pure yin true fires.¡± Watching the six girls leave the danger zone, Yang Chen silently mourned for those blind guys outside. After a while, he turned back to the beautiful wife and concubine in front of him, and said with a smile.


    ¡°Husband, can you refine some high-grade inner sensing pills?¡± Before the four wives could speak, Tao Junqi, the beautiful concubine over there, spoke first.


    In fact, Tao Junqi¡¯s asking this question is purely superfluous, Yang Chen can even refine the fifth-grade questioning inner heart pills, so the mere inner sensing pill seems a little unsatisfactory. If Yang Chen was willing, it would not be difficult to use the ability of the profound spirit Furnace to refine a sixth grade pill, but he just didn¡¯t want to act so shockingly.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Chen was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what Tao Junqi meant. The second grade inner sensing pill is of great benefit to the peak Jiedan stage cultivators to attack the Yuanying stage, but it has no effect on the masters of the Dacheng stage. Although the second grade inner sensing pill is useless, the fifth grade inner sensing pill ispletely different.


    However, while thinking of Tao Junqi¡¯s intentions, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help worrying about another problem. Taking the second grade inner sensing pill is enough to expand the body¡¯s senses by tens or hundreds of times. What kind of terrifying effect will the fifth grade inner sensing pill have? Not to mention external interference, just the sound of heartbeat and breathing is enough to cause unspeakable harm. He is afraid that even the friction of clothes on the skin on the body can be a terrible torture. Even if he could refine such a pill, would he be willing to use it on his concubine?


    Talking about this concern to Tao Junqi, what Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that Tao Junqi just smiled slightly and said, ¡°Husband, I know you are worried about my body, but I know that I have deviated from my cultivation before. Therefore, there must still be some dark wounds in the body, and if I don¡¯t take the opportunity to solve it now, it will be a big trouble when the tribtiones.¡±


    Tao Junqi did cultivate in the wrong direction for a period of time before, resulting in a dy in breaking through. Later, she found the right direction again under the guidance of ¡°Senior Liu Fengzi¡±. The only way she can understand the hidden wounds of qi and blood in her body, it seems that at present, only the inner sensing pill could achieve it.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s try the third grade inner sensing pill first, and if it doesn¡¯t work, then go for the fourth grade.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to watch the people around him take risks, even if it was the pill he made himself. It was precisely because he made it himself that Yang Chen knew better than anyone else, so he came up with such a step-by-step method. If there was really no effect at that time, he was afraid he could only try the fifth-grade inner sensing pill.


    After Tao Junqi and Yang Chen said these words, even Gao Yue and the others became interested. They also tried the inner sensing pills before, after they became Yuanying stage masters, they felt their own blood. Now that Yang Chen wants to refine a higher-grade inner sensing pill, maybe they should try it too.


    This time, Yang Chen had to refine the inner sensing pills, even if he didn¡¯t want to refine it, all the wives and concubines wanted it, so Yang Chen opened the furnace immediately without saying a word.


    ***

 Chapter 743: Third Grade Inner Sensing Pills

    <h4>Chapter 743: Third Grade Inner Sensing Pills</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    With Yang Chen¡¯s current level of alchemy and the power of the profound spirit Furnace, refining a furnace of third grade inner sensing pills is just a matter of time. In the past, it took two years to refine a batch of inner sensing pills, but now it takes half a year, and it¡¯s still third grade pills.


    However, Yang Chen did not end at the third grade, but collected a part of the third grade inner sensing pills, and then continued to refine the rest at the fourth grade. Part of it was refined into fifth grade pills, in one refining process, there are third grade, fourth grade and fifth grade inner sensing pills that came out of the future. It¡¯s enough for the few people in his family.


    After all the pills were refined, it took almost two years. However, the inner sensing pills have already been upgraded from the second grade to the fifth grade, which was a full upgrade of three grades.


    Looking at the pills in front of him, Yang Chen suddenly had a premonition that these pills might not be so easy to swallow. The second grade inner sensing pills can improve people¡¯s senses so much, what is the concept of the third grade? Not to mention the fifth grade. There was no other way, even if the pills had been taken out, Tao Junqi cannot be allowed to take it first.


    After much deliberation, Yang Chen could only grit his teeth, picked up a third grade inner sensing pill, put it in his mouth, and at the same time ced a restraint around him to iste all sounds.


    Boom, with a stream of heat passing from Yang Chen¡¯s mouth to his inner organs, everything he saw suddenly became extremely dazzling. Yang Chen understood that this was the first improvement in his eyesight, followed by the terrifying sound like thunder.


    The sound of a regr heartbeat is even more ufortable than the thunder. The loud rumbling sound heard in the ear haspletely suppressed the sound of blood flowing through the blood vessels in the body that has already made him very sad. It felt like his mind was about to explode.


    Just as Yang Chen expected at the beginning, the friction between the clothes and the skin on his body seemed to be torture. Even in the blood vessels, it seemed that what flowed was not blood, but small knives. There was a feeling of being hacked into pieces.


    The sudden pain caused Yang Chen¡¯s muscles to tense suddenly, and then triggered a series of new pains. A sense that has been magnified hundreds of times is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear, even if it was as powerful as Yang Chen, he can¡¯t help but groan out in pain.


    The pervasive pain made Yang Chen almost faint. He couldn¡¯t care less about checking the cirction of qi and blood. Being able to keep his mind is already the limit of Yang Chen¡¯s ability to endure the pain, he wanted to focus on other aspects and not think about it.


    Yang Chen is not the kind of person who is willing to wallow in pain and doesn¡¯t want any solution. At this time, his powerful spiritual awareness doesn¡¯t work, and his superb spiritual power doesn¡¯t work, it seems that he can only resist. However, the violent muscle shaking caused Yang Chen to sh a sh of light amidst the severe pain.


    There was just a sh of thought in his mind and the physical pain suddenly disappeared. After such a short period of time, the effect of the third grade inner sensing pill has passed, and it will no longer affect Yang Chen, his normal senses have recovered, so naturally there was no pain.


    All the girls were around, seeing Yang Chen finish all this. The painful expression on his face could not be hidden from the girls at all. As soon as Yang Chen calmed down, everyone immediately gathered around and asked questions with concern.


    ¡°Third grade inner sensing pill is too strong, you can¡¯t bear it.¡± Yang Chen slightly sighed. He said to the girls, ¡°I will find a way to reduce the effect of the medicine.¡±


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and Sun Qingxue didn¡¯t say anything, but Shi Shanshan and Tao Junqi¡¯s eyes showed unwillingness to admit defeat. The two women were the kind of women with very stubborn personalities, even if they be Yang Chen¡¯s wives and concubines. Yang Chen underestimated their words, but still made the two girls very unconvinced.


    ¡°Husband, I want to try!¡±


    ¡°Husband, I want to too!¡±


    The two women said this request one after the other, which made Yang Chen quite at a loss as to what to do. Give it to them, knowing that it is that kind of pain, Yang Chen will also feel distressed. Don¡¯t give it, but the two women are so stubborn.


    ¡°Sister Shanshan, don¡¯t make things difficult for husband!¡± Sun Qingxue was also a very winking person, seeing Yang Chen¡¯s hesitation, she immediately grabbed Shi Shanshan¡¯s sleeve and began to act coquettishly. And Gao Yue also shook her head slightly towards Tao Junqi, signaling her not to embarrass her husband.


    Yang Chen is not a stingy person, especially for his own women, no matter how precious things are, he will treat them lightly. Not to mention inner sensing pills, which is just a third grade pill, even a fifth grade questioning inner heart pill was given casually, he never hesitated before. By doing this, it is obvious that the medicinal properties of the third grade inner sensing pills are indeed very unusual.


    Looking at the behavior of the girls, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but wryly smile. He just did it out of kindness, but Shi Shanshan and Tao Junqi misunderstood a bit. In the previous life, the two women were originally that kind of high-ranking characters, but in this life, because they have been together for too long, he have forgotten their future glory.


    After understanding this point, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. Everyone was given a third grade inner sensing pill, but he still couldn¡¯t help but remind the two girls to be careful, and at the same time, didn¡¯t forget to give them encouragement.


    Just like Yang Chen, the two girls quickly set up a restraint around them, and took the pill in their hands calmly. Yang Chen carefully looked at the two women opposite each other, nning to intervene immediately if something went wrong. However, he immediately realized that he had made a fuss over a molehill, the effect of the inner sensing pill was only a dozen or so breaths away, and the effect would pass without him doing anything.


    As soon as the inner sensing pill was taken, Shi Shanshan and Tao Junqi immediately showed a look of pain on their faces. Under the painful twist, the two beautiful faces looked very strange. In just one breath, the two girls were covered in sweat. For people of their cultivation, this was simply impossible.


    Heart cheering for the two girls, Yang Chen silently counted the time, one breath, two breaths¡­ nine breaths, ten breaths, just counting to the tenth breath, Tao Junqi on the right snorted, and the voice she made triggered even more severe pain, her body went limp, and shepletely lost consciousness.


    Shi Shanshan gritted her teeth desperately to hold on, but she only endured two more breaths than Tao Junqi, and she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The pain directly exceeded the limit of endurance, and she also lost consciousness.


    This is the body¡¯s self-protection mechanism. Yang Chen waited silently for more than a dozen breaths and confirmed that the effect of the medicine hadpletely passed. Then he broke the restraint and rescued the two women. At the same time, he did not forget to give each of the two women a mouth that¡¯s filled with a mouthful of ginseng liquid more than 2,000 years old to replenish their vitality.


    Except for Yang Chen, no one expected such a result. Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and Sun Qingxue just thought that Shi Shanshan and Tao Junqi would not be able to bear it and would not take another pill, but they did not expect that they would go into aa immediately. The efficacy of this third grade inner sensing pill was simply killing people.


    ***

 Chapter 744: Fifth Grade Inner Sensing Pills

    <h4>Chapter 744: Fifth Grade Inner Sensing Pills</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Shi Shanshan and Tao Junqi were not in aa for a long time, they soon woke up, and immediately remembered the previous events. Swallowing the ginseng liquid in their mouth, knowing that it was the husband who replenished their bodies, tenderness rose in their hearts, but at the same time, they were a little impressed by each other¡¯s stubbornness.


    Especially when Shi Shanshan found herself lying in the arms of her husband, she felt a little impatient. Her previous stubbornness was as ridiculous as a farce.


    ¡°Why is this happening, husband?¡± As the eldest sister, Gao Yue is naturally the most suitable toe forward at this time, and it can also relieve the embarrassment of the two girls.


    ¡°The medicine is too strong, stronger than a thousand cuts.¡± Yang Chen shook his head slightly, but then immediately continued: ¡°However, although it is not very helpful for understanding the qi and blood for the time being, it is helpful for tempering the will. Shanshan and Junqi, you are so powerful, your husband thought you couldn¡¯t bear it, and waited for you to ask for help, but you survived, and you fainted with pain. You really deserve to be my women.¡±


    Yang Chen¡¯s words made the eyes of Shi Shanshan and Tao Junqi light up. Among the crowd, only Yang Chen and them had tasted the third grade inner sensing pill, so they naturally understood it better than the others. With Yang Chen¡¯s statement, their previous stubbornness became less embarrassing and turned into courage.


    However, to be honest, Yang Chen¡¯s words are very reasonable. That level of pain, if you can really endure it, will indeed greatly hone your will. This thing of will has nothing to do with the cultivation of spiritual awareness, it only depends on the strength of one¡¯s heart. After going through this experience, it seems that one¡¯s spirit is a little sublimated.


    Of course, the two girls really admire Yang Chen now. That level of pain, Yang Chen actually endured it from the beginning to the end with just a painful expression on his face, it was not something a human could bear, it was thanks to their husband who endured it so abruptly.


    When ites to tempering the will, all the girls started to be interested. Although Yang Chen¡¯s Nine Serenity Flying Sword can temper the state of mind, it is another way of tempering. Different from the current one, this one is all about exercising one¡¯s endurance and the ability to endure pain.


    If you can persevere under this kind of pain and keep your mind focused, they believe that no matter how much damage you suffer in actualbat, you will not immediately panic and lead toplete failure. It¡¯s another way to save your life.


    As a result, Yang Chen originally nned to seal up the third grade inner sensing pills, but now each of the women asked for a few pills to hone themselves.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t stop them either, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t love his women, but that sometimes suffering under such a controlled situation was better than suffering in actualbat without training.


    Of course, Yang Chen himself had other ns. In the process of enduring the third grade inner sensing pill, Yang Chen suddenly discovered that it seemed that as long as his body was strong enough, he could endure this kind of pain even more. Conversely, this level of pain is more conducive to tempering one¡¯s own body.


    Yang Chen has already practiced the body refining technique to the initial stage of sea pouring strength. Basically, Yang Chen already feels that it is impossible to go further in the mortal world. The medicinal effect of the third grade inner sensing pill made him think of another way, using the pain caused by the third grade inner sensing pill to temper the body refining technique.


    Strong muscle strength, strong bones, strong fascia, plus strong will and the ability of the nervous system to endure pain. In the previous cultivation, the outer musculoskeletal fascia is strong enough, but the inner nervous system is still rtively weak. The third grade inner sensing pill seems to be able to make up for this shoring.


    ording to normal practice, the body refining technique can only be cultivated by ordinary cultivators who have reached the Immortal world, because the body has undergone numerous transformations, making it extremely powerful. Of course, the effect of the body refining technique transformation will be thousands of times harder. Even in the realm of sea pouring strength, it will take at least a thousand years or even longer to reach the point where the internal nervous system is also tempered, and then it will be tempered by external and internal influences and gradually be stronger.


    However, the third grade inner sensing pillpletely omitted this step, directly acting on the nerves, enhancing one¡¯s own senses thousands of times, artificially causing this kind of ubiquitous severe pain, and there is a more suitable quenching method than this. Is it the way of refining the body?


    Thinking of doing it, Yang Chen immediately took another third grade inner sensing pill into his mouth, arranged the restraint, and activated the yellow turban warrior body refining technique.


    After swallowing the elixir, the body began to plunge into pain again. The iparable physical body became more and more distorted, frantically resisting this boundless pain from within.


    As soon as the body refining technique was activated, Yang Chen noticed that his ability to endure pain had greatly improved. Although he was still excruciatingly painful, it hadn¡¯t reached the point where he couldn¡¯t bear it. It seems that the third grade inner sensing pill was not very effective.


    Next, after Yang Chen endured the effects of a third grade inner sensing pill, he immediately changed to a fourth grade inner sensing pill. The fourth grade inner sensing pill medicinal effect is ten times stronger. If he was not practicing the body refining technique, it will definitely make Yang Chen want to die, just like Shi Shanshan and Tao Junqi.


    After using the fourth grade inner sensing pill, Yang Chen got used to it after using it for a while, and after eating all the fourth grade inner sensing pills he refined, Yang Chen began to swallow the fifth grade inner sensing pills.


    The fifth grade inner sensing pills finally gave Yang Chen the feeling that he was approaching the limit. After relying on the body refining technique to survive, Yang Chen felt that the effect of the inner sensing pill was too short, and it had already passed after he had just experienced it. If he wanted to continue to practice, he would be interrupted if he continued to take it and if he only used one, he always felt a little unfulfilled.


    For the first time, Yang Chen had the idea of ??modifying the pill form, and then this idea got out of hand and became more and more intense. However, there are mainly two directions that he wants to modify the inner sensing pills.


    One is to maintain the original function, to detect the cirction of qi and blood in the body. The reason why the inner sensing pill was unable to detect the cirction of Qi and blood in the third grade was because the sensory amplification was too painful, and it was impossible to concentrate on experiencing the cirction of Qi and blood. In fact, any other senses other than detecting Qi and blood, including vision, hearing and pain, are just side effects and have no meaning at all.


    If all these side effects can be shielded, then the inner sensing pill will still have a considerable auxiliary effect on cultivation. Speaking of which, the inner sensing pill was obtained from the monster race, the medicine of the monster race is always rough.


    Of course, if these side effects are shielded and the time canst longer, it will be better and better, and that is the real good medicine.


    ***

 Chapter 745: Improved Inner Sensing Pills

    <h4>Chapter 745: Improved Inner Sensing Pills</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    This direction is to bring into y the original effect of the inner sensing pill, and get rid of the side effects. The other direction is to keep the side effects, but only for a long time to meet the needs of long-term cultivation.


    Speaking of it, the first modification shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. There are many ways to shield the external sensation, and adding some medicinal materials with anesthetic effect can satisfy it. Of course, Yang Chen needed further evidence and experiments on what to add and how much to use.


    On the contrary, it is somewhat difficult to extend the time. Yang Chen was nning to carefully analyze which medicinal materials in the inner sensing pill recipe controlled the duration of their effects, when he suddenly found that the surrounding situation was different, he raised his head and saw that his wives and concubines were all around him, almost all pair of beautiful eyes stared at him without blinking, and there were bursts of strange light in their eyes.


    Yang Chen subconsciously thought that there was something wrong with himself, and after looking down for a while, he realized that there was nothing wrong. He raised his head and looked at his women suspiciously, puzzled.


    ¡°Husband, what you just took was the fifth grade inner sensing pill?¡± Sun Qingxue¡¯s question interrupted Yang Chen¡¯s guess. Their eyes were full of admiration, staring at Yang Chen as if staring at some great hero.


    Yang Chen nodded his head and admitted Sun Qingxue¡¯s guess. He nodded, and immediately made all the girls around him say ¡°ah¡± in disbelief.


    During Yang Chen¡¯s practice of swallowing pills continuously, all the girls had already endured the power of the third grade inner sensing pill once. Without exception, all fainted, even Shi Shanshan and Tao Junqi, who swallowed for the second time, were no exception.


    This time, because Yang Chen was so absorbed in his cultivation that he didn¡¯t take care of them, all the girls woke up slowly after the medicine had worn off for a long time. Aftertaste of the painful taste just now, it was like going to hell once.


    Then they immediately discovered that Yang Chen was eating inner sensing pills one by one. Judging from the dragon-shaped pill pattern on the top, Yang Chen was eating fourth grade inner sensing pills. After a while, the elixir turned into the fifth grade inner sensing pills.


    The girls who discovered this scene were almost stunned. They couldn¡¯t evenst more than a dozen breaths after taking the third grade inner sensing pills, and fainted all the time, but their husband seemed to be unable to feel it, and even ate so much, and it was higher-grade inner sensing pills. The pain was ten times a hundred times worse, could it be that their husband¡¯s body was made of iron?


    Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and the others have already seen how powerful Yang Chen is, but Tao Junqi and the others have not fully experienced it. After this, the girls re-recognized their husband again. It seems that this husband was not just as simple as a fifth-grade alchemist.


    Yang Chen¡¯s impression of himself to his concubines is that he has extensive knowledge, is excellent in alchemy, and calm in situations, and now they have to add another one. They can endure what ordinary people can¡¯t, but they haven¡¯t had the chance to see Yang Chen¡¯s real strength, and they don¡¯t know how Yang Chen¡¯s fighting power is. But since he was able to escape from the Demon Continent, he would probably be no worse than Gao Yue and the others.


    After the girls calmed down, Yang Chen talked to the girls about his idea of ??reforming the inner sensing pill. Regarding this, all the girls naturally agreed with both hands and strongly supported it.


    Tao Junqi single-handedly took care of the task of clearing up the pure yin true fire. In fact, up to now, she has sessfully opened a half-wide path on the fire field, and there will be a few more years. Even if the pure yin true fire cannot bepletely cleared, everyone can still enter the hall through this path.


    Yang Chen, after referring to a lot ofmon sense of pharmacology, learned a lot of experience from the ?Elderly Lord Pill Scripture? ?Profound Pill Scripture? and the refining experience of those seniors from all sides, and began to revise the form of the inner sensing pill.


    On the basis of the original pill recipe, Yang Chen added a thousand-year-old mand and several kinds of neutralizing and auxiliary medicinal materials. After several trials, the timing and duration of joining were determined, and it was soon, less than two months. A batch of modified second grade inner sensing pills were released easily.


    Of course it was Yang Chen himself who tested the efficacy of the pill, he won¡¯t let his women suffer. After taking this brand new inner sensing pills, Yang Chen slowly realized the change in its medicinal effect.


    As Yang Chen expected, after adding the mand with anesthetic ingredients, the external senses and pain sensations were greatly reduced, but the original effect of detecting qi and blood was not lost, and Yang Chen could still feel it clearly.


    It can be said that this test has been basically sessful. If he has to mention it ws, it is that the dose of Datura is still a bit small, and there are still some abnormal feelings. Yang Chen¡¯s ideal effect is just to be able to maintain normal senses, not to bepletely anesthetized, and not to have more than usual pain, that would be perfect.


    Of course, an idea is an idea, and there can be no perfect medicine in reality. At the same time, everyone¡¯s tolerance is also different. Some people can be anesthetized with just a little datura, while others need arge dose.


    After slightly adjusting the dosage and adding about five points more mand, Yang Chen started the formal refining. This time, Yang Chen went straight to the third and fourth grade refining. For his own wives and concubines, third grade and fourth grade can fully meet their requirements, and fifth grade refining is not necessary at all.


    Even if they found out the slight inadequacy of the cirction of Qi and blood in the fifth grade inner sensing pills, it would be impossible for them to adjust it based on their current state. It would require at least the fifth grade human Immortal realm, after reaching the subtle level, only then is it possible.


    Another year passed in the blink of an eye, and Yang Chen finallypleted the refining of the fourth grade inner sensing pills. Yang Chen gave this brand-new inner sensing pills with added anesthetic ingredients a new name, Qi and Blood Pill, its main function is to detect the cirction of Qi and blood in the body.


    The wives and concubines were all there, even the Murong sisters and Shi Wushuang, who were supposed to take turns to cultivate outside, were also there, and the timing was just right. After Yang Chen took out the Qi and Blood Pill and distributed it to the girls, the third grade Qi and Blood Pill was immediately consumed by the anxious girls. No one was worried about the pill that their husband had personally tested, everyone wanted to know how effective their husband¡¯s improved pill was.


    Without the improvement of external sense organs, without pain stimtion, and paying attention wholeheartedly to the cirction of qi and blood, the women can finally have a thorough understanding of the cirction of qi and blood in their own bodies.


    Soon, Sun Qingxue, who had the highest cultivation level among the four regr wives, changed. After discovering some small ws in the blood cirction in her body, Gongsun Ling corrected these ws as quickly as possible. The effect was immediate, and Gongsun Ling¡¯s cultivation had improved slightly in an instant.


    ***

 Chapter 746: Even The Pot

    <h4>Chapter 746: Even The Pot</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Gongsun Ling was already at the peak Yuanying stage. For hundreds of years, she had tempered the geographical map of mountains and rivers ording to the method instructed by Li Cheng, and her spiritual power was pure. Now, after the conditioning of this third grade qi and blood pill, it was even on the verge of extinction. Between breathing, it seems that it can trigger a tribtion at any time.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t let Gongsun Ling attack the Yin fire tribtion immediately. Sometimes, the more solid the foundation isid, the easier it is to cultivate after the tribtion. This can be seen from the old tree demon Gui Shanyou.


    The old tree demon is not considered a genius with outstanding aptitude, but after he forcibly suppressed more than a dozen tribtions and sessfully survived the tribtion, his cultivation base was so strong that the world looked at him differently. Even if it is only the early Dacheng stage, it is enough topete with other masters in the middle andte Dacheng stage, the strength was evident.


    ording to the method taught by Yang Chen, Gongsun Ling forcibly suppressed the Yin fire tribtion and continued to cultivate. This is the method summed up by the old tree demon. After Yang Chen¡¯s small improvement, it was sessfully used on Gongsun Ling.


    Speaking of it, this method can only be used before the Yin fire tribtion, if it can be further applied to the raging wind tribtion, it will definitely arouse the crazy pursuit of the world. The elders of the various sects don¡¯t need to hide in the demon sealing formation at all, as long as they use this method, it would be enough.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s effect was the fastest, and soon all the women¡¯s effects after taking the medicine also appeared. Everyone has more or less discovered the ws in the flow of qi and blood in their bodies, and after correcting them, their cultivation has improved. However, when used on the few concubines at the Dacheng stage, the effect was not so obvious. Obviously, the third-grade Qi and Blood Pill was no longer enough to have much influence on the masters of the Dacheng stage.


    Of course, Yang Chen would not be stingy with the Fourth grade Qi and Blood Pill, and distributed a few pills to Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters. In front of Yang Chen, the girls once again took the Qi and Blood Pill, and this time, the remarkable effect finally appeared.


    Tao Junqi also didn¡¯t seem to have expected that since she had reached the peak Dacheng stage, there would still be such subtle deviations in the qi and blood in her body. After correcting them one by one, she just felt indescribablyfortable all over her body. The spiritual power that had been very smooth in the past seemed to be more and more harmonious, and finally there was only one feeling left, that of being at ease.


    The changes of the Murong sisters were rtively more obvious, they were originally at the peak of the early Dacheng stage. In just one month, they directly broke through the bottleneck of the early Dacheng stage and entered the ranks of the middle Dacheng stage.


    The change of Shi Wushuang was not as direct as breaking through the realm, but the realm in the early Dacheng stage has beenpletely consolidated, and the hidden wounds umted in hundreds of years of cultivation were gone, and her future cultivation will be smooth.


    Seeing the changes in the girls, Yang Chen finally felt relieved, this qi and blood pill was sessful after all. Strictly speaking, this is the first time Yang Chen has changed a ready-made elixir form after his rebirth, andpletely improved a elixir ording to his knowledge of pharmacology. It can be said that this is the embodiment of Yang Chen¡¯s true alchemy level.


    Yang Chen himself also benefited from the third grade Qi and Blood Pill. It has to be said that the appearance of the Qi and Blood Pill was too timely. Yang Chen practiced the Yellow Turban Warrior Body Refining Technique to temper his body, and it was inevitable that his body would be damaged during the cultivation. This time, almost all the extremely subtle hidden injuries in the past were discovered and adjusted one by one.


    This small adjustment to the dark wounds alone strengthened the effect of the Yellow Turban Warrior¡¯s body refining technique by at least 10%. Although it didn¡¯t bring about an improvement in realm, it also made Yang Chen¡¯s body stronger and stronger.


    Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were already used to the natural promotion process when they were cultivating by Yang Chen¡¯s side, and they just felt it was a matter of course. But it was the first time that Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters felt so deeply.


    Cultivation, this is something all cultivators have a deep understanding of. No matter how correct the direction is, there will always be more or less problems. At the slightest, it would be a waste of time to make detours, and at the worst, it would affect the cultivation and may even get injured, but following Yang Chen¡¯s side, it seemed that the previousmon sense had been overturned, and the cultivation became a matter of course. It was almost the first time for the seven concubines to experience this kind of smooth flow.


    Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care about the feelings of the women now, he has already devoted himself to studying the second grade inner sensing pill. Extend the duration of the medicinal effect, and use it to cultivate the Yellow Turban warrior body refining technique, and at the same time, to hone the will.


    This change is obviously not that easy. It took Yang Chen three years to carefully analyze the various medicinal materials and refining methods of the inner sensing pill, and Yang Chen discovered some clues.


    The change of medicinal materials is not important, what is important is the refining method. Just like the qi seeking pill back then, the medicinal effect was brought out by the unique method, if you want to prolong the time for the inner sensing pill to take effect, you have to change some methods during the refining process.


    When ites to alchemy technique, there is probably nothing in this world more powerful than the technique handed down by the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord. There is no elixir prescription or pharmacology in Elderly Lord Pill Scripture, and almost the entire refining techniques. During the three years, Yang Chen pondered over dozens of techniques, and finally decided on three.


    The three methods have their own advantages and disadvantages, and the effects they bring may be slightly different, but the specific effect still needs to be practiced. After figuring it out, Yang Chen started to act.


    Three batches of improved inner sensing pills were released in a row, each time was the simplest first-grade refinement, but each time the pills obtained were second-grade pills that had been upgraded by the profound spirit Furnace.


    Yang Chen took the three kinds of inner sensing pills one by one. For Yang Chen, the second-grade inner sensing pill, there was almost no pain, he just felt the time when the effect of the medicine took effect.


    The Elderly Lord Pill Scripture is worthy of being the Elderly Lord Pill Scripture. All three methods have achieved the purpose of prolonging the efficacy of the medicine, but each has its own advantages and disadvantages in the length of time, and at the same time, it will more or less affect the multiple of sensory enhancement.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t directly choose the one with the longest time, but made apromise, and took the middle method, which was the second longest in terms of time, but the sensory enhancement was slightly weaker than the inner sensing pill. The reason why he chose this one was because after the third grade refining, he needed to make the girlsst longer, so as not to faint in pain.


    Yang Chen asked Gao Yue to give the new elixir a new name, heart refining pill, as the name suggests, it is for tempering the will. Having obtained a brand new refining method, Yang Chen opened the furnace again, and solidly refined arge number of third grade pills, and at the same time produced a batch of fourth grade and fifth grade pills.


    The third grade and fourth grade is for his wives and concubines, and the fifth rank is for Yang Chen himself. As for the fourth grade pills, it would be more difficult to use after the girls got used to it, or they would find opportunities to sell it at a high price. Anyway, the pill refined by Yang Chen, they don¡¯t know how many people woulde crying and begging for it.


    ***

 Chapter 747: Entering The Palace

    <h4>Chapter 747: Entering The Pce</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    In the process of improving the elixir, Tao Junqi also opened a path from the pure yin real fire to the pce. Because Yang Chen was refining alchemy, the girls didn¡¯t rm Yang Chen, nor went in directly, but waited for Yang Chen to finish refining. Now that the pill is in hand, everyone can finally happily see what good things are in that pce.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯tugh or cry when all the girls insisted on waiting for him to enter the pce together. The things inside belong to everyone, so what¡¯s the difference if you look at it first and then he look at itter?


    However, Yang Chen still epted the girls¡¯ kindness, took the lead and led the girls into the pce.


    For tens of thousands of years, this was the first time outsiders entered the pce. The inside of the pce was very clean, without even a speck of dust, and it seems to be waiting for the arrival of the new owner.


    It is said to be a pce, but in fact, the entrance is a huge circr hall, and there is only such a hall. Around the hall is a circle of connected jade tforms, which are filled with a wide variety of treasures, which are dizzying for the eyes. Don¡¯t look at anything else, just look at the color and light, it is enough to make people¡¯s heart beat.


    Yang Chen¡¯s eyes did not stare at those items, but directlynded on the surface of the jade tform. There are circles of regr patterns on the surface of the jade tform, some of which were shining brightly, while others were very dim.


    While Yang Chen was watching, the patterns on a jade tform shed with light, and then a long knife that looked good on the jade tform disappeared without a trace. In the blink of an eye, the patterns on the jade tform dimmed immediately, and a disc suddenly appeared on the jade tform.


    All the girls¡¯ attention was attracted by the shing light just now. After observing for a while, they all focused on Yang Chen¡¯s face, waiting for Yang Chen to rify everyone¡¯s doubts.


    ¡°This is the reason why precious materials appear in those ces outside.¡± Yang Chen quickly figured out the mystery, and exined with a smile: ¡°The formation on the jade tform is like the entrance of a storage bag. The formation after absorbing enough spiritual power, it will activate, take things in, and then send it out somewhere.¡±


    All the girls suddenly realized that this Langya Well has been opened dozens of times, and every time peoplee in there are precious materials, but it turned out to be the reason. Needless to say, the disc that suddenly appeared also fell out of another storage space. Obviously that storage space must be in this hall.


    This also means that as long as everyone collects that storage space, nothing will appear in other ces in Langya Well. Those guys outside who still want to get some good things from Langya Well by chance will never have to think about getting any good things in the days toe.


    The girls soon discovered the storage space, which was on the top of the hall, like a huge qiankun bag. This big qiankun bag also needs the support of spiritual power. Every time the formation below is activated, something will be taken out of the qiankun bag. Therefore, after the long knife disappeared, a jade te appeared.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how this sect designed such a thing.¡± Yang Chen also couldn¡¯t figure out what the original sect members of Langya Well thought. If there are good things, of course they are distributed to the disciples of the sect, so what does it mean to hide them and protect them with the pure yin true fire?


    If you can¡¯t figure it out, you can¡¯t figure it out. This does not prevent Yang Chen¡¯s family from happily putting away their things first. This time, this big qiankun bag took advantage of the Murong sisters. To open the big qiankun bag requires the spiritual power of the five elements to beplete. Among Yang Chen¡¯s family, only Yang Chen can open it independently, and the others can only join forces. But when ites to teaming up, who can be morefortable than the Murong sisters?


    The treasures of ancient sects, it just fell into the hands of Yang Chen¡¯s family. Gao Yue and the wives are used to getting a lot of good things when with Yang Chen. But it was the first time for Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and the others. Even with their Dacheng stage state of mind, they were still very happy. They have seen a lot of precious materials, but they have not found many precious materials themselves, especially when they got so many at once.


    The big qiankun bag is mainly magic weapons, each of which is a precious material that has been carefully refined by masters. Take it out casually, it is enough to be the magic weapon of ordinary masters. The only pity is that these magic weapons need to spend at least a hundred years to refine them in order to eliminate the aura left by the refiner.


    No one thinks there are too many good things, but the fact that they can¡¯t use them when they get them made the girls feel a little bit discouraged. Without even thinking about it, Sun Qingxue threw herself into Yang Chen¡¯s arms, and said coquettishly, ¡°husband, help us find a solution!¡±


    There is no need to think about the solution, Yang Chen just asked the Murong sisters to pass the magic weapon to him in the same way, when it was passed it in his hands, and then the girls were surprised to find that all the aura left by those refiners disappeared in a blink of an eye without a trace.


    The four wives were okay, not very surprised, but the seven concubines couldn¡¯t believe it. How can there be such a simple good thing? One must know that among the cultivators outside, it took dozens or even hundreds of years to cultivate. Yang Chen actually did it casually, how many iprehensible skills does their own husband have?


    Xiao Tian is actually the mostfortable one. There are so many treasures, each one is delicious to him. He devoured every piece of magic weapon, devouring it with great joy.


    Yang Chen passed one piece, and the girls immediately divided up one piece. Of course, it is also very simple for everyone to divide things. Anyway, the grades of the magic weapons are simr. Everyone formed a circle, sat in rows and ate fruits and vegetables. One piece for each person, which was very fair.


    ¡°This time, did we take all the things in Langya Well?¡± It took more than ten days to divide the spoils before everyone finished dividing the spoils. Shi Wushuang couldn¡¯t help but teasingly said with a full qiankun bag.


    ¡°It should be!¡± Sun Qingxue cheerfully put away her qiankun bag, and then replied: ¡°Now I can exchange a lot of good things when I go back, Master will definitely be so happy.¡±


    Sun Qingxue¡¯s words caused everyone to burst intoughter. No one thinks there are too many good things, especially magic weapons of this level, even if they don¡¯t need them, they can still exchange for many useful things for themselves.


    ¡°Actually not necessarily.¡± Yang Chen chuckled suddenly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small amount.¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡± All the girls came to their senses for a moment, looked at their husband with great vigor, and waited for his answer.


    ¡°There are actually a lot of good things out there.¡± Yang Chen cast his gaze outside the main hall. Everyone looked over with Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, and the zing Pure Yin True Fire appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. Thinking of the fourth fire devine thunder that Yang Chen had mentioned, everyone immediately understood what good things Yang Chen was talking about.


    ¡°The fourth fire devine thunder is just another part.¡± Yang Chen lowered his head with a smile, looked at the ground of the hall and said, ¡°The real precious material is here.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 748: Yellow Springs Jade

    <h4>Chapter 748: Yellow Springs Jade</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    ¡°Here?¡± Following Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, everyone began to look underground. Soon, all the girls raised their heads, with puzzled expressions on their faces, Gongsun Ling couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Although the floor of the main hall is good, it is only good. It is just a neat and beautiful crystal stone floor. Compared with the refined emerald floor tiles of the Dragon Pce, it is not known how bad it is. The girls who are used to seeing the big scenes in the Dragon Pce really can¡¯t think of these floors in front of them as something precious, could it be that these are some unknown treasures?


    ¡°It¡¯s not these, but something underground.¡± Yang Chen smiled and exined softly. His spiritual awareness has prated the floor, entered the stratum below, and saw the mineral vein below.


    All the girls were not stupid, so they immediately follow the gourd and draw adle, and their spiritual awareness went down. Soon, the girls also had the same discovery.


    Below the main hall where everyone is located is arge jade mine, and a few huge topaz can be found very close to the surface. Although they haven¡¯t seen what it looks like, but they think the quality is still good.


    ¡°These yellow springs jade?¡± Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help frowning. Although the quality of the topaz under their feet is not low, it is not something worthy of everyone¡¯s attention. There is another name for these topaz, which is Yellow Springs Jade that Gao Yue mentioned. In the mortal world, not to mention cultivators, even ordinary mortals may not like it.


    ¡°It¡¯s top-quality yellow springs jade.¡± Yang Chen added an attributive to describe it with certainty, smiling all over his face. The difference between ordinary yellow springs jade and the top-grade yellow springs jade is not one or two points, the value ispletely different.


    It¡¯s no wonder that all the girls have incredible expressions. People usually don¡¯t like these yellow springs jade, firstly because of the name, and secondly because this so-called topaz has a very strange smell, which makes people very ufortable. No one would be happy to smell messy when wearing a jade pendant.


    To put it more clearly, the smell of the yellow springs jade is a bit like the smell of decayed coffins that have been buried in ancient tombs for many years. The reason why the yellow springs jade got its name is also because of this smell. People thought it was a stone from the yellow springs, so it was named yellow springs jade.


    Yellow springs jade is indeed a pile of garbage in the mortal world. It is estimated that no one would want it for anything, and no one would be willing to make building materials from it, even the most top-quality yellow springs jade.


    Ordinary people don¡¯t like it, and cultivators don¡¯t like it either. No matter how this yellow spring jade is refined, it always has a nasty smell. The material is not suitable for refining, it is also not sensitive to spiritual power, and ispletely a rock.


    Apart from the delicate stone quality and the nicer color, these yellow springs jades can be said to have no merits. The girls really couldn¡¯t figure it out, how could their husband say that these things are treasures?


    If you can¡¯t figure it out, you can¡¯t figure it out, but no one will doubt Yang Chen¡¯s words. Yang Chen said that this is a treasure, so it will definitely not be garbage. But everyone still looked at Yang Chen curiously, waiting for his exnation.


    Yang Chen couldn¡¯t exin it, he couldn¡¯t tell everyone. These top-quality yellow spring jades have ascended to the spiritual world, are they precious materials that everyone can¡¯t grab?


    Ordinary people can¡¯t use it because of the limitation of the environment. The cultivation base of the cultivators is not high enough, and the spiritual pressure from the outside world is too small, so they cannot y the role of yellow springs jade at all.


    In the spiritual world, this yellow springs jade that people hate has another name, it is divine dwelling jade. Its greatest function is to allow cultivators to separate a ray of soul to live in it, as long as this piece of jade that entrusts a thread of soul will not be destroyed. Even if the cultivator body is killed, it can still be resurrected by relying on a ray of primordial spirit in this piece of divine dwelling jade.


    Of course, the price is not low, and the cultivator who is resurrected with the divine dwelling jade will have a sharp drop in cultivation. The primordial spirit would be damaged, and it will take at least thousands of years to make up for it. However, no one would care about this pricepared to the death of the soul. If there is a piece of divine dwelling jade, it is equivalent to one more life.


    However, this kind of divine dwelling jade is only produced in the mortal world, not in the spiritual world or Immortal world. Moreover, not all yellow springs jades of any quality can be called divine dwelling jade. Only the best of the best can be qualified to be the divine dwelling jade. Of course, it¡¯s just a qualification, to truly be the divine dwelling jade, it needs to be refined by masters with great effort.


    The most amazing thing is that the real use of the yellow springs jade has never been handed down when the consciousness clones of various sects in the Immortal world are separated into the lower realm. All memories about the yellow springs jade will bepletely forgotten in the lower realm. So much so that there is no record of any divine dwelling jade in the mortal world.


    There is only a little bit of divine dwelling jade in the spiritual world and Immortal world, and it was discovered and used by some extremely lucky guy who happened to bring a little bit of divine dwelling jade on his ascension. It can be said that every piece of divine dwelling jade is invaluable after being brought up.


    As much as a cultivator¡¯s life is worth, this divine dwelling jade is worth as much. It¡¯s no wonder that Yang Chen regards these rubbish in everyone¡¯s eyes as treasures. It¡¯s a pity that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t exin all this to the girls, he could only make them feel unhappy.


    ¡°Do you really want to dig this stinky thing?¡± Sun Qingxue pouted her lips and asked, her little face full of displeasure. Not only Sun Qingxue, but even Gao Yue and the others looked at Yang Chen with displeasure, waiting for his answer.


    The yellow springs jade¡¯s smell is very bad. Yang Chen¡¯s wives and concubines are all fairies who love cleanliness. Although no one doubts Yang Chen¡¯s words, if he really want them to dig these yellow springs jade, they may not be able to ept it. You must know that due to the influence of the yellow springs jade, the surrounding soil must also have that weird smell. A group of fragrant and beautiful girls doing this kind of thing is absolutely unpleasant.


    ¡°Okay, your husband will do this.¡± Yang Chen smiled and undertook all the work of digging the yellow springs jade by himself, his words also made all the girls smile.


    ¡°Haha, now our family has taken the Langya Well all together!¡± Shi Wushuang immediately brought the topic to the treasures of the Langya Well, and the girls immediately chattered about it.


    All the magic weapons in this secret ce were shared equally by everyone, not even the big Qiankun bag was left behind. Moreover, the pure yin true fire outside, and the underground yellow springs jade were not left behind, which can be described as ¡°scraping the ground three feet¡±.


    ¡°Actually, there is only one thing missing to be considered a sess.¡± When everyone was happy, it was Yang Chen who jumped out to spoil the scenery again. However, his words aroused everyone¡¯s interest again. After guessing to no avail, they asked what it was.


    ¡°The Langya crystal ship!¡± Yang Chen reminded with a smile: ¡°You have forgotten the Langya crystal ship, it is the top magic weapon for transportation and protection.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 749: New Natal Magic Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 749: New Natal Magic Weapon</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    The Langya crystal boat is the tool everyone takes when theye in, and it is also the first test in the Langya well. Those who can board the boat are qualified to enter the Langya well to make a fortune. Everyone patronizes the precious materials, but forgets that the real top-notch magic weapon that has been kept under everyone¡¯s noses is really dark under themp.


    However, after the Langya crystal boat sent everyone there, it sank into the weak water, so how should it be collected? The girls began to use their brains, racking their brains to figure out how to collect the Langya crystal ship.


    If you want to collect the Langya crystal ship, you have to break through the weak water. Among the women, only Gao Yue and Murong Shu are water-attribute cultivators. The problem is, Gao Yue and Murong Shu don¡¯t know how to avoid the harm of the weak water.


    Everyone thought about it, but they couldn¡¯te up with a safe solution. You look at me, I look at you, and finally you have to turn your attention to their husband.


    The girls suddenly realized that in front of Yang Chen, they seemed to know nothing, even Tao Junqi, who was the oldest and the most cultivated. Now everyone is used to it. When they encounter any problems and really have no way to do anything, they just wait for their husband to give them advice.


    Yang Chen¡¯s gaze swept across Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan, and Sun Qingxue one by one, then Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang, and finally stopped on the five Murong sisters. The girls didn¡¯t know what Yang Chen was going to do, they all looked at Yang Chen curiously.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, if your husband is not mistaken, the natal magic weapons of you sisters don¡¯t seem to be so bnced?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s gaze stopped on the Murong sisters, and he asked a question.


    ¡°How can it be so easy to get together the magic weapons for the bnce of the five elements?¡± Murong Yan, the youngest who was asked by Yang Chen, gave a wry smile and replied in a delicate voice.


    The Murong sisterse from the Five Elements Sect, and the sect also vigorously cultivates them, but no matter how hard the sect works. There is no way to give them the magic weapon of theplete five-elements. Although everyone¡¯s natal magic weapon is an incredibly precious weapon, it still cannot bepletely bnced after all. The sisters can only use simr weapons, and rely on the tacit understanding between the sisters to bnce the gap between the natal magic weapons.


    ¡°If you are asked to change your own magic weapon, would you be willing?¡± Yang Chen suddenly asked a question that caught the Murong sisters off guard.


    ¡°Rece the magic weapons?¡± Not only the Murong sisters, but even Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang were stunned.


    Not to mention how many years of refining the natal magic weapon requires everyone to temper it. Needless to say, the hard work, the usage habits and tacit understanding cultivated over the years cannot be changed casually. Not to mention, changing the natal magic weapon actually means destroying the previous one to re-smelt thetter one. What is essential for cultivation will be affected, and there is even a great possibility of going backwards.


    The Murong sisters are already masters in the middle Dacheng stage after taking the Qi and Blood Pills, and the natal magic weapon has been tempered and used for at least four or five hundred years. If they give up once, anyone will hesitate.


    But Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue were very calm about this. This kind of thing is really too normal. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s natal magic weapon was almost prepared by Yang Chen, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue¡¯s natal flying sword embryos were refined by Yang Chen himself. Since the husband said so, it must be better than the Murong sisters now, the natal magic weapon is a better choice.


    That¡¯s what Yang Chen thought, Tao Junqi¡¯s ascension was imminent, and it was toote to change her magic weapon. And with the pure yin true fire as the natal fire, as long as the pure yin true fire is added to the natal magic weapon, Tao Junqi¡¯s natal magic weapon can be directly promoted to the top level, and there is no need to rece it.


    Needless to say, Gao Yue and the wives magic weapons were all prepared by Yang Chen, and there is no need to rece them. What is missing now is Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters. For Shi Wushuang, it is easy to arrange, she is a wood attribute, Yang Chen only needs to take out a whole nt of a Peni devine wood and let Shi Wushuang refine it into her natal flying sword. The only trouble is the five Murong sisters.


    The fighting power of the five of them is mainly concentrated on the five elements formation. The five people¡¯s cultivation bases are simr to each other, and this is the foundation. However, as they enter the spirit world and the Immortal world in the future, the gap between the five people¡¯s natal magic weapons will berger andrger, and it will be more and more difficult to bnce. The reason why the Murong sister¡¯s reputation inter generations is not as prosperous as that of Fairy Hanmei is that they were dragged down by their magic weapons.


    Speaking of the Langya crystal boat, Yang Chen suddenly had a solution in his mind that could solve the disadvantage of the five girls. The five-element hook was originally used by five people, and it was made of five strands of dragon tendons. Is there a natal magic weapon more suitable for five women than this? As long as the five-element hook is separated, with the tacit understanding and genius of the five girls, he believe that it will soon be a set of super magic weapons that will move the world.


    The only thing to worry about is the decline in cultivation brought about by the recement of the magic weapons and the time for re-refinement. Fortunately, the five girls are only in the early Dacheng stage, and there is still a lot of time before they ascend for them to re-refine. Now he only has to look at what the five girls themselves think.


    ¡°We will let husband decide!¡± The hesitation of the five girls did notst for a long time, and soon the five sisters made the same decision tacitly. Yang Chen is their husband and he has a wide range of knowledge, so he will never harm them, that¡¯s enough.


    ¡°Use this, after pulling out the Langya crystal boat, separate them to make your natal magic weapon!¡± Yang Chen directly took out the five-element hook and handed it to the eldest sister Murong Han: ¡°It is made of five-element dragon tendons and keel bones. It¡¯s well bnced and best for you.¡±


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s understatement that it was made from the tendons and bones of the Five Elements Dragon, the delicate bodies of the Murong sisters couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Knowing that the husband will not harm them, he will definitely give them a suitable magic weapon, but unexpectedly, it is a magic weapon of this level. The five girls immediately fell into a state of ecstasy beyond belief.


    Not only the Murong sisters, but even Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang were stunned. The girls couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, the dragon n has long since disappeared in the mortal world, but where did Yang Chen get the magic weapon refined from dragon tendons and bones?


    ¡°The origin is not a problem, rest assured, even if it is ascended, no dragon n will pursue it.¡± Yang Chen gave the girls a reassurance, and then pointed out: ¡°It will be troublesome to start tempering, don¡¯t worry, use a lot of spiritual power, wait until you have your aura, and then refine it with your spiritual awareness.¡±


    The five girls only nodded their heads frequently, and had no other words. Hearing their husband¡¯s voice in their ears, they felt an unspeakable joy in their heart.


    ¡°When the tempering ispleted, you don¡¯t have to worry about the improvement of the magic weapon. This five-element hook is enough for you to use in the Immortal world.¡± As another small hidden danger in the future has been solved, Yang Chen was also happy, and he waved his hand: ¡°Okay Let¡¯s work on our own, and shovel the precious materials here before going out.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 750: Outside News

    <h4>Chapter 750: Outside News</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    From the three great danger zones in Langya Well, to all the magic weapons that may appear in the big Qiankun bag, to the pure yin true fire, the yellow springs jade veins under the danger zone, if you count the Langya crystal ship, this trip for Yang Chen¡¯s family, people can really say that they have shoveled the Langya Well up to its roots.


    Not to mention anything else, once the Langya crystal ship is collected, no one will be able toe here through the weak water. There will be no more legends about Langya Well in the future.


    ording to this standard, Yang Chen found that his family really looked like locusts, and they didn¡¯t leave any room for the guys behind. Not to mention that they eat meat and they drink soup, there is not even soup residue left.


    Since Tao Junqi and the Murong sisters have gained a lot on this trip, Yang Chen was not partial, and directly gave Shi Wushuang a whole Peni devine wood. As for how she uses it, that is Shi Wushuang¡¯s own business. For these few concubines whose cultivation base is higher than his own, Yang Chen does not intend to give more guidance on cultivation.


    The division ofbor is very clear, Yang Chen is in charge of getting the yellow springs jade, Tao Junqi is in charge of getting the pure yin true fire, the Murong sisters are in charge of getting the Langya crystal ship, and the rest Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan, Sun Qingxue and Shi Wushuang are concentrating on their cultivation, striving to be able to go further. Yang Chen¡¯s n when he came in was that the entire family had to enter the Dacheng stage.


    Of course, everyone¡¯s cultivation will never fall behind. Tao Junqi¡¯s collection of the pure yin true fire is in itself a cultivation, and the same is true for refining the pills. The Murong sisters tempered the five-element hook and the natal magic weapon toy a solid foundation for future cultivation. Shi Wushuang has already decided to refine the Peni devine wood into her natal flying sword.


    When the girls cultivated, they did not forget to take the pills that Yang Chen refinedter. Everyone understands the benefits of this kind of tempering, and even in theter stage, they will ask Yang Chen to use the influence of demonic qi to further temper their mood while they are suffering from the pain of refining the questioning inner heart pills.


    Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation will never be dyed. After taking the fifth-grade inner sensing pill, the yellow turban warrior body refining technique will be cultivated immediately. While cultivating the yellow turban warrior body refining technique, Yang Chen also had to do another job, which was to dig the yellow springs jade with his bare hands.


    The main hall was built on a very hard te floor, and the veins of the yellow springs jade were irregrly distributed in thisrge piece of stone. Yang Chen didn¡¯t use any tools, just his bare hands, relying on the strength of his body, and started digging while cultivating the body refining technique.


    The great pain brought by the refining pills stimted the Yellow turban warrior body refining technique to almost reach its limit, and under this stimtion, Yang Chen¡¯s movements seemed to be crazy, he demolished the entire hall on the first day and then started digging like crazy.


    Every yellow spring jade was wrapped in hard stones, Yang Chen relied on his strong spiritual awareness to find the location one by one, and then carefully excavated them.


    In order to prevent the smell of the yellow springs jade from leaking out, Yang Chen carefully wrapped each piece of the yellow springs jade he dug up with wax, and carefully stored it in a corner of the merit ring. These are all fortunes that have ascended to the spirit world and the Immortal world, so they must be treated with care.


    In the desperatend of Langya Well, no one disturbed them, only Yang Chen¡¯s family was busy, and they cultivated without any pressure.


    While Yang Chen¡¯s family was cultivating hard, the outside situation was slowly changing. Because of the emergence of the Demon Sealing Formation, many high-ranking cultivators of the sect no longer worried about the tribtioning, and began to let go of their cultivation.


    Small sects are fine, they don¡¯t have masters of this level, but big sects are different. The deeper the sect¡¯s heritage, the more masters there will be and as soon as these people started to cultivate, the spiritual pulse of the sect was used rapidly.


    In the past, the high-ranking masters of the major sects just slowly improved their cultivation over time. After all, under the situation of insufficient spiritual pressure in the mortal world, with their base numbers, the range of improvement was very limited. Most of the great masters work hard to suppress and seldom cultivate.


    Every cultivator who is too advanced can almost be said to be a master who has surpassed the level of ascension. It ismon sense that the more masters take up more spiritual resources. With so many masters letting go of their cultivation at the same time, even for the five major sects, the spiritual power supplied by the spiritual veins seems a bit stretched.


    This is an unprecedented situation, something that has never been encountered before, and the major sects have to seriously consider this issue. It is important to be a master, but the power in the mortal world is still dominated by ordinary cultivators, and some contradictions inevitably arise from this.


    Fortunately, all major sects have scattered resources. In order to supply the cultivation of these supreme masters, except for a few supreme masters who sit in the sect, the others have all transferred to other ces to cultivate. Supreme masters must bring a new magic-sealing formation with them in their cultivation. Naturally, the Pure Yang Pce, which has arge number of formation resources, was sure to make a fortune.


    This is true of the Dao Sect, and the same is true of the Demon Sect. Because of the emergence of the demon sealing formation, some demon masters who were not in a strong state of mind all hid in the demon sealing formation to cultivate. The sect masters who did not have the Demon Sealing Formation also began to concentrate on several major sects of the Demon Sect. Simply judging from the number of masters of this level, in the short hundred years since the appearance of the Demon Sealing Formation, the strength of the Demon Sect has been greatly improved.


    Dao masters and demon masters of the same realm, in terms of purebat power, it is obvious that demon sect masters have the upper hand. With the growth of the Demon Sect, some sects of the dao domain began to feel a little worried. Fortunately, as long as they did not invade the other side¡¯s mountain gate, those masters would not easilye out of the Demon Sealing Formation. The two sides maintained a superficial bnce.


    The changes in the strength of the two sides have led to subtle changes in the rtionship between them. Except for the Greatest Heaven Sect who are still unswervingly holding the banner of Dao and Demon not fighting against Demon and Dao, the other major sects have begun to tacitly cooperate with Demon sects.


    Because they missed the most critical message from the lower realm of the consciousness of the avatar in the Immortal world, even if the Greatest Heaven Sect rebuilt the reception arrayter, they only received some news that was passed downter. One wrong step, one wrong step, and what¡¯s even more frightening is that they still don¡¯t know what mistakes they made.


    However,pared to other sects whopete for spiritual resources due to the cultivation of the Supreme Elder and ordinary disciples, the Supreme Heaven Sect has no pressure. The Qiankun Wuji Zhenyuan formation has been quietly used for more than a hundred years, and the sect¡¯s spiritual power is strong, so there is no worry at all.


    These hundreds of years have been enough for the Greatest Heaven Sect to gradually smooth out the influence of theck of disciples of the younger generation brought about by the destruction of the mountain gate. Coupled with the operation of the entric hall and sufficient spiritual support, the Greatest Heaven Sect has already left early on a high-speed development road.


    ***

 Chapter 751: Proud Li Liheng

    <h4>Chapter 751: Proud Li Liheng</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    There are also some abnormal phenomena that the major sects have not noticed much. Among the cultivators, no matter whether they are dao cultivators, Demons, monster race or rogue cultivators, some of the female cultivators seem to have disappeared a lot in the past hundred years, and the total number was no less than a hundred.


    During the cultivation of cultivators, it is really normal for the cultivators to retreat and travel for a while. Cultivation is not behind closed doors, so basically the vast majority of cultivators will go out to cultivate after a period of cultivation. This point, even Yang Chen who has the memory of his previous life is no exception.


    When going out for training, there may be idents sometimes, such as getting injured or being trapped, and it is perfectly normal to dy returning to the sect for decades. Or it is alsomon to find a suitable ce to retreat and cultivate for decades with asional ie from outside.


    This kind of thing can be understood by Yang Chen. Going out to practice in the Demon Continent, plus the journey back and forth, counts for more than seventy years. After returning to the sect, within two days, he took his four wives to cultivate again, and it took another hundred years to return. The concept of time for cultivators seems to be much more indifferent than that of ordinary people.


    In addition, it often happened that cultivators went out and the sect and could not find their whereabouts. Anyway, as long as the natal spirit tablet left in the sect were not broken, it showed that the cultivators had no worries in life. Generally speaking, if there is no need for help, the sect will not take the initiative to search for the whereabouts of the cultivators.


    The most vivid example is Wan Qian of the Blue Cloud Sect. From being captured by Yang Chen to now, the Blue Cloud Sect has never even found her whereabouts for hundreds of years. The only time they asked about it was when Yang Chen was making things difficult for him to participate in the auction at the Blue Cloud Sect, which made Sect Master Lu angry and asked afterward. Later, when he heard that he was going out to cultivate, he let it go.


    Judging by thismon sense, those female cultivators have not disappeared, at least in the concept of their respective sects and rtives and friends. Maybe it¡¯s because they just went out for training and couldn¡¯te back in a short time, it¡¯s no big deal.


    These so-called missing female cultivators are basically masters at the peak Yuanying stage or in thete Yuanying stage, and there are about a dozen masters in the Dacheng stage among them. The ces where they disappeared are also scattered everywhere, seemingly without any connection.


    One thing they have inmon is that the missing female cultivators are all fairies who are as beautiful as flowers and sought after by countless people. Now no one knows their whereabouts.


    Not to mention that no one suspects, even if there is a sect¡¯s intention to search for their whereabouts ording to the imprint of spiritual awareness on the natal spirit tablet, it is estimated that they will end up in a situation where they cannot be found at all. There is only one exnation for this situation, that is, the ces where they are are blocked from their spiritual awareness.


    Li Liheng is now very proud, in just over a hundred years, he has sessfully entered the middle Yuanying stage, and his spiritual awareness cultivation base has reached the early Dacheng stage. The cultivation of the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method has be more and more exquisite. In recent decades, even without the pills, he can maintainmunication with Senior Liu Fengzi for a long time.


    What the majoring of the method has brought about is that some information mastered by the Greatest Heaven Sect has be moreprehensive, and the development of the sect has also begun to tilt in a certain direction, and Li Liheng¡¯s status in the sect has also increased.


    Now beside the young sect master, besides those who followed before, there are many more masters. There are even at least a dozen Dacheng stage masters in the sect who have joined Li Liheng¡¯s faction. This group is already considered to be the most promising group in the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Because the sect had to rely on Li Liheng to consult with the seniors in the spiritual world, many core elders, including Sect Master Li, would befriend Li Liheng intentionally or unintentionally. As for those masters who followed Li Liheng, they benefited a lot from Li Liheng, and they were also loyal to Li Liheng. It was not an exaggeration to describe them as dead hearted.


    In a very high-grade cave mansion magic weapon that Li Liheng always carried with him, there were hundreds of beautiful and unparalleled female cultivators living in it. Each of the female cultivators werepletely naked, living a leisurely life and cultivating in the cave.


    If you distinguish carefully, these women seem to have been forcefully hypnotized, almost like female ves, waiting to serve their masters at any time.


    When Li Liheng was alone, his favorite thing was to enter this cave and ept the service of these women. At the same time, they will also be used as cauldrons to cultivate the Free Demon Heart Sutra.


    The Free Demon Heart Sutra is not a palliative method. From the beginning to now, more than a dozen female cultivators in thete Yuanying stage have been crippled by Li Liheng. Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation of spiritual awareness has soared to the present level precisely by relying on the Free Demon Heart Sutra.


    The Young Sect Master of the Greatest Heaven Sect cultivated the Free Demon Heart Sutra of the demon sect. If this news got out, they don¡¯t know what kind of disturbance it would cause. Fortunately, there are only three people who know about this matter now, one is Li Liheng himself, one is Yang Lan who serves Li Liheng, and the other is Yang Lan¡¯s brother Yang Xi.


    Yang Lan is very smart, and knows very well that the more Li Liheng¡¯s affairs are, the faster she will die, so she took the initiative to ask to manage those women in that cave. She is also the only woman who can wear clothes in the cave.


    As for Yang Xi, he haspletely be Li Liheng¡¯sckey. All these female cultivators were inquired by Yang Xi through certain channels, and then they took the masters around Li Liheng out to capture them. As for what to do after the capture, Yang Xi wouldn¡¯t say, and neither would Li Liheng, they just told them that these female cultivators had various problems, and capturing them was doing justice for the heavens.


    They wholeheartedly voted for the young sect master¡¯s lineage, and these people naturally follow the young sect master¡¯s lead. Whatever the young sect master says is what they do, and no one will pay attention to those female cultivators. In the beginning, it was just female cultivators from the Demon Sect and monster race, as well as some rogue cultivators. Later, many of them were from the dao sects.


    Yang Xi leaned against the young sect master, and lived a very nourishing life. Of course, he is still secretly waiting, waiting for the time when the formation will really work.


    The effect of the formation is much better than Yang Chen imagined. In just over a hundred years, it has already absorbed enough idle spiritual power. If this trend continues, it will take less than three hundred years to activate that special formation eye.


    Yang Xi, who was trying his best, was waiting for the day when the formation eye could be activated, and he already had a series of ns. When that timees, he will secretly kill Li Liheng who never regarded him as a human being in his heart, and then me Yang Chen, but himself and his sister Yang Lan can use the power of the formation to improve their cultivation.


    Is there anything happier than watching the Greatest Heaven Sect use all their strength to kill Yang Chen, and then survive the tribtion and ascending?


    ***

 Chapter 752: Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 752: Cultivation</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    The person Yang Xi hates the most is Yang Chen. Although Li Liheng never regarded him as a human being, but Li Liheng came from a famous family and was born with a noble status. In Yang Xi¡¯s eyes, it is only natural that he is not in his eyes.


    But what kind of thing is Yang Chen, the son of a small tenant in the Yang Family Vige, the one who can make Yang Chen¡¯s whole family die with a single word from Old Master Yang, who dares to climb on his head and beat him down? Although Yang Chen never seemed to pay attention to Yang Xi after his rebirth, this kind of ignorance seemed to make Young Master Yang Xi even more angry.


    In Yang Xi¡¯s mind, Yang Chen must be killed. Yang Chen seemed to have sensed something recently. He hid in Langya Well with his wives and concubines, thinking that he could avoid his schemes by doing so? What beautiful thing do you want? If Yang Xi can make him happy in Langya Well, then he will be the number one dog of the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    At least one high-ranking master and three Dacheng stage masters entered Langya Well with the task of killing Yang Chen as soon as possible. Yang Xi even specially ordered that he didn¡¯t even need to do anything to Yang Chen¡¯s family in the early stage, and when Yang Chen thought everything was under his control, he would suddenly kill him. This kind of extinction of all hope when a person is at his happiest is what Yang Xi thinks is the most ruthless torture to Yang Chen.


    Even if Yang Chen couldn¡¯t be killed in Langya Well, Yang Xi still had arrangements for him. As long as Li Liheng¡¯s death is forced on Yang Chen¡¯s head, not to mention a little Yang Chen, even ten or a hundred Yang Chens will not be able to resist the monstrous anger of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    For the young sect master Li Liheng, Yang Xi actually didn¡¯t want to kill him. As the young sect master¡¯s number one dog, Yang Xi was veryfortable pretending to be a tiger, but Li Liheng had to be killed. There is no other way, the image of the Young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect must be upright, without any blemishes or blemishes. In order to protect himself, Yang Xi also had to strike first before Li Liheng did it.


    Now Li Liheng hasn¡¯t finished cultivating the Free Demon Heart Sutra, and he still needs Yang Xi, a bastard, to hunt down beautiful female cultivators for him, and Yang Lan to help him manage these cauldrons, Yang Xi and Yang Lan¡¯s brothers and sisters are still somewhat useful.


    But this kind of need is not always needed. One day when Li Liheng¡¯s self-motivated and free demon heart sutras are mastered, and Yang Xi and Yang Lan¡¯s brothers and sisters are no longer needed, it will be their death date. No matter whether it is the Greatest Heaven Sect or Li Liheng, they will not tolerate two people who know that Li Liheng has practiced the Free Demon Heart Sutra to live, especially when so many cultivators have been harmed during the cultivation.


    Since Li Liheng must die, then his death must be valuable. It would be best for his death to be on Yang Chen¡¯s head. It can not only make Yang Xi and Yang Lan brothers and sisters live better, but also make Yang Chen¡¯s death more miserable, killing two birds with one stone.


    Yang Xi already had aprehensive n. If Yang Chen could not be killed in Langya Well, then he could use a small w in the Free Demon Heart Sutra to kill Li Liheng. The Free Demon Heart Sutra was originally found by Yang Xi for Li Liheng from the scripture pavilion of the sect, and Li Liheng was not the only one who cultivated it.


    In fact, Yang Xi himself also has a space magic weapon simr to a cave, and there are also a group of female cultivators who have been captured. These cauldrons were secretly left behind by Yang Xi when he hunted them for Li Liheng. The wild goose has to pluck the feathers, so it¡¯s not too much for Yang Xi to keep some, right?


    It was Yang Xi who discovered the small w in the Free Demon Heart Sutra. As a dao sect disciple, it was not surprising to find a small w in the Free Demon Heart Sutra. It¡¯s just that this small defect is hidden very deeply, and can only be discovered when cultivated at the early Jiedan stage, but it is impossible for Li Liheng to have this opportunity. He was already at the peak Jiedan stage when he started cultivating.


    Although the defect is small, if it is used well, it can be fatal. As long as a small introduction, Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness can suddenly skyrocket and be uncontroble, leading to his death. Regarding the problem of the spiritual awareness, in order to solve the problem, Li Liheng took countless pills from Yang Chen back then, and as long as Li Liheng died, Yang Chen would not be able to exin himself.


    The only thing Yang Xi has to do now is to wait, to wait for the formation to bepletelypleted and ready for use. He just don¡¯t know if I can see Yang Chen¡¯s head first, or wait until Li Liheng dies.


    When Li Liheng was smug and arrogant, Yang Chen waspletely unaware of these things that happened at the Greatest Heaven Sect. For a whole ten years, he continued to cultivate his body refining technique under the blessing of the fifth grade inner sensing pills, and at the same time digging the yellow springs jade with his bare hands. Ten years of such self-abuse cultivation has finally paid off.


    Originally, Yang Chen thought that it was impossible for him to advance in the yellow turban warrior body refining technique, but this time, with the help of the fifth grade inner sensing pills, he finally reached the brink of breakthrough.


    After ten years of painful cultivation, it seems that Yang Chen has gotten used to the pain thates from his body. No matter how hard a stone is, it is as soft as tofu under the body tempered by the yellow turban warrior body refining technique and under the physical strength raised to the level of sea pouring strength. Although Yang Chen dug the yellow springs jade with his bare hands, he had to be careful all the time, for fear of identally crushing a piece of it into powder.


    To use an inconspicuous metaphor, what Yang Chen is doing now is like manipting thergest crane in the 21st world to carefully pick up a small piece of Japanese soft tofu. It is extremely delicate and precise. This is not counting the pain that emanates from the body all the time, disturbing Yang Chen at any time.


    Being in such a state for a long time, even Zhang Fei, who is very nervous, has be a skillful hand who can embroider lightly.


    At the beginning, he didn¡¯t know how many top-quality yellow springs jade was destroyed. What Yang Chen identally held in his hand was stone powder. In ten years, Yang Chen has already lifted weights like light, and such a situation will never happen again.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a description like lifting weights like light. Under the magnified senses of thousands of times, the body can still lift heavy weights as lightly as it feels the unparalleled pain. The innermost kind of willpower to resist pain is directly induced by the improved yellow turban warrior body refining technique.


    It was very natural, Yang Chen broke through the initial stage of the sea pouring strength without a sound, and entered the middle stage of the sea pouring strength. There is no special vision, no opportunity for sudden epiphany, everything happens naturally.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the improvement of this mere small realm, it means that Yang Chen¡¯s physical strength is at least twice as strong as before, and this is not considered physical toughness. An ordinary flying sword, even under Shi Shanshan¡¯s control, would not be able to pierce Yang Chen¡¯s skin.


    ***

 Chapter 753: Breakthroughs

    <h4>Chapter 753: Breakthroughs</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    The advancement of the body refining technique directly stimted Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual cultivation, and the increase in physical strength brought about a sudden increase in internal physical pressure. The originally smooth spiritual power of the physical strength was suddenly blocked by the pressure in the meridians, as if it stopped for a while, and then triggered a more crazy rebound.


    Boom, the meridians seemed to be filled with explosives, they were suddenly detonated, and then shrank suddenly under the strong pressure of the meridians.


    It was just between entering and exiting that Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual power was suddenlypressed and condensed once, and the spiritual power of the Great Yin Yang Five Elements directly caused a small-scale qualitative change, and the spiritual power full in the meridians suddenly seemed to be half empty. The spiritual power outside seemed to be suddenly attracted by a strong suction force, rushing towards Yang Chen¡¯s body frantically.


    The changes in the surrounding spiritual power made the busy girls outside startled for a moment, and then they all immediately understood that this was a breakthrough for their husband. Everyone looked at each other and saw the joy in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation has always been an untouchable corner of the girls¡¯ hearts. Although they know that although Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation level is low, hisbat power may not be inferior to anyone else, but this cannot be said to outsiders. Now those boring guys like to use this point to attack Yang Chen.


    This is why all the girls can¡¯t tolerate others saying those words about Yang Chen. But Yang Chen didn¡¯t have any convincing performances to refute this statement. There is no other way, each of Yang Chen¡¯s wives and concubines has a higher level of cultivation than Yang Chen, this was an indisputable fact.


    After so many years of double cultivating with Yang Chen, the girls of course know that Yang Chen is also cultivating the five elements, and everyone has been surprised from the beginning to now fully epting it. Yang Chen¡¯s Five Elements concurrent cultivation has such a realm, and his true strength can only be imagined. The problem is, no one can publicize this kind of secret in the outside world, right?


    Now Yang Chen has finally broken through. Before that, he was in the middle Yuanying stage, and now he is at least in thete stage. Counting Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation time, he has reached thete Yuanying stage in about five hundred and fifty years, which is the performance of a genius in any sect. In particr, Yang Chen was also a cultivator of the five elements, which shocked the girls even more.


    The shock in Yang Chen¡¯s heart was no less than anyone else¡¯s. With just a small improvement in the Yellow Turban Warriors Body Refining Technique, Yang Chen felt that his cultivation had directly surpassed the middle Yuanying stage, and thete Yuanying stage and entered the peak Yuanying stage.


    The spiritual power in his body was surging, as if it can trigger the arrival of a tribtion in the next moment. His spiritual awareness, which has not been improved for a long time, has broken through the ninth grade human Immortal realm in one fell swoop, and entered the peak of the tenth grade. It is only one step away from entering the first grade earth immortal realm.


    The sea of ??consciousness began to surge again, and it began to expand crazily. It expanded more than twice before stopping. To Yang Chen¡¯s surprise, just after the sea of ??consciousness expanded, it suddenly shrank and condensed, returning to its original size. Then it expanded again, then shrunk again, and so on three times. After the expansion, it did not change, and remained at the size of 5,000 mu.


    After confirming that everything had stopped and there was no change, Yang Chen stopped digging and jumped out.


    ¡°Husband, how could you do that?¡± When Yang Chen came out of the huge pit where the yellow springs jade was dug and came to his wives and concubines, all the women present looked at Yang Chen in astonishment.


    Tao Junqi, who was refining pure yin true fire, couldn¡¯t even control the work in her hand, and scrapped one directly. If it weren¡¯t for Tao Junqi¡¯s quick reaction to absorb and control the escaping pure yin true fire in time, maybe Yang Chen¡¯s family would have to bear at least one semi-finished pure yin true fire bombardment.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Chen looked at his women inexplicably, their eyes were so surprised, as if there was something on him that shocked them. Subconsciously asked, then lowered his head and began to look at his body.


    Before that, he had been digging the yellow springs jade, resisting the fifth grade inner sensing pill, and didn¡¯t care about the changes in his body. Now when he looked down, Yang Chen was startled. His body shape actually began to be very muscr again, with knotted muscles and high bulges, his body immediately became huge.


    The original clothes had obviously been torn, and now they hung on his body like a pile of rags, barely covering some vital points. Fortunately, they are all his wives and concubines in front of him, and they are all from his own family, and everything has been seen by Yang Chen¡¯s wife, otherwise, Yang Chen would be rude.


    Everyone knows that Yang Chen was cultivating some kind of body refining technique, and it is normal for his body shape to change. What surprised the girls was that Yang Chen¡¯s change in body shape directly tore apart the robe on his body, yet Yang Chen didn¡¯t notice it.


    One must know that all the clothes on Yang Chen¡¯s body are magic weapons carefully refined by Gao Yue. Everyone now knows very clearly that Gao Yue¡¯s crafting level is a rare master level in the mortal world, but her light was covered by Yang Chen, and her reputation is not obvious. Yang Chen¡¯s clothes, any one of them, is a high-grade magic weapon for protection.


    Such a magic weapon was easily destroyed by Yang Chen, what kind of strength is needed? Others can¡¯t imagine what kind of body refining technique Yang Chen is cultivating now, which can have such a powerful effect.


    It was Gao Yue who reacted quickly, and immediately took out a few top-quality materials, visually measured Yang Chen¡¯s body shape, and quickly made a simple robe for Yang Chen that could cover his body, and put it on for him to avoid his embarrassment.


    This was not the first time that this kind of situation has happened. It happened once when Yang Chen first started cultivating the Yellow Turban Warrior Body Refining Technique, and the change this time is not so uneptable.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a change in the middle of the realm of breakthrough force, but after thinking about it for a while, he seemed to understand in his heart that this kind of situation might happen several times in the future.


    Every time one breaks through a small realm, it will cause a surge in strength. Obviously, the body must adapt to such a change in strength, and it will naturally be strong. And with the deepening of the body refining technique, after the body is condensed, it will slowly return to its original body shape. There will be such a reincarnation once in every great realm in the future.


    There was another surprise for the girls. Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had surpassed thete Yuanying stage in one step, and reached the peak Yuanying stage, surpassing Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue in one fell swoop. Although the three girls cultivated diligently for ten years, and now they have reached the peak of thete Yuanying stage, and are about to face a breakthrough, they were still overtaken by Yang Chen.


    This time, if anyone dared to say that Yang Chen was weak, all the girls could fight them directly. Although no one has ever dared to say this in front of any of the women.


    ¡°Congrattions, husband. Congrattions, husband. Congrattions!¡± After everyone was surprised, they congratted Yang Chen in unison, and the whole family was filled with joyfulughter.


    ***

 Chapter 754: Univited Guests

    <h4>Chapter 754: Univited Guests</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Yang Chen has basically been suppressing his cultivation for so many years, and even after entering the middle Yuanying stage, he fell back to the early Yuanying stage because of the suppression of his cultivation base.


    The only purpose of suppressing the cultivation base is to make one¡¯s spiritual power cultivation base more pure. Of course, the core matter of the Demon Continent, which has been refining, also restrained at least half of Yang Chen¡¯s energy, even if he wanted to quickly upgrade to a high level, it was impossible.


    This time, it can be regarded as a lot of umtion, and it is indeed something worth celebrating to directly raise the cultivation base to the peak Yuanying stage. Moreover, with Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness cultivation base, coupled with the Yellow Turban Warrior¡¯s body refining technique, there is no such thing as a solid state, a real state.


    The body refining technique is also a huge watershed when it is in the realm of sea pouring strength. In particr, the process of Yang Chen choosing the fifth grade inner sensing pill to cultivate his will power is also a process of inner strength in the process of body refining. Yang Chen doesn¡¯t know how many golden immortals are stuck on this hurdle, they have no way to go further, and can only be reduced to ordinary yellow turban warriors.


    After all, it is the cultivation method of the Immortal world. After passing this watershed, every small improvement in the future will bring huge benefits to Yang Chen. Now raising Yang Chen¡¯s two small realms at once is nothing more than leisure, if Yang Chen has experienced the baptism of previous tribtions, he will get even more benefits.


    With the example of husband, all the girls became more diligent in cultivating. In less than half a year, Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue began to understand each other, and Gongsun Ling received the geographical map of mountains and rivers. After taking Yang Chen¡¯s fifth grade questioning inner heart pill, she began to retreat.


    Tao Junqi spent more than ten years refining the pure yin true fire and cleared a quarter of the pure yin true fire. Tao Junqi was also a little tired of maintaining one thing for so long, and it happened that Shi Wushuang¡¯s natal flying sword was refined from a lot of branches and leaves of Peni devine wood, and nned to go out to fight with those cultivators outside, so the two women simply went together.


    The Murong sisters have also thoroughly refined the dismantled five elements hook for more than ten years. Although they have not yet started refining the natal magic weapon, there is no problem in using it freely. At the beginning of the refining of the five-element hook, the Dragon n considered the bnce of the five elements, and the five girls finally got rid of the five-element magic weapon that was notpletely bnced. The five-element formation method became more and more proficient in use, and its natural power was also greatly improved.


    Before proceeding with the tempering of the natal magic weapon, the five sisters had to hook out the Langya Crystal Ship first and then go into deep retreat to refine the natal magic weapon. Because destroying the previous natal magic weapon will inevitably bring about a decline in one¡¯s own cultivation, it is better toplete some things first.


    The Murong sisters also left the danger zone for legitimate reasons, leaving only Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling here. From thest time she went to the Demon Sect site to collect the Gengjin spiritual liquid, Gongsun Ling rarely spent time alone with Yang Chen. Gongsun Ling was very happy to be alone with her husband again, and didn¡¯t even care about the yellow springs jade weird smell.


    Gongsun Ling was originally a model of gentleness and virtuousness. When she was alone, she treated Yang Chen as her own world, and she showed a virtuous wife character to the extreme. Yang Chen was extremely intoxicated by this peaceful and real feeling of home, and wished that life could go on like this and remain the same for the rest of his life.


    And only when he was with Gongsun Ling, only Yang Chen could feel this way. Gao Yue is Yang Chen¡¯s favorite. But the master¡¯s character would rather bend. Although she is also tolerant of Yang Chen, she will not condone. Shi Shanshan¡¯s personality is rather cold, which gave Yang Chen a different feeling. As for Sun Qingxue, that needs Yang Chen¡¯s pampering, she can act like a baby and pester others, but she won¡¯t take care of Yang Chen like Gongsun Ling.


    The seven concubines are also different. Tao Junqi thinks wholeheartedly about the sect, although now she is very inclined to choose between her family and the sect, but she will not abandon the sect and ignore it. Shi Wushuang is scheming, and she will also y a role of ups and downs in the future. It is true that she likes Yang Chen, but she prefers to control everything. The Murong sisters were rtively calm. As Yang Chen¡¯s woman, she will be with Yang Chen, but she will neither be as warm as fire nor as cold as ice.


    Only Gongsun Ling is different, she is willing to be Yang Chen¡¯s vassal from the bottom of her heart. She doesn¡¯t seek fame or profit, she just wants to be by Yang Chen¡¯s side, watch him, and do everything he likes for him.


    Yang Chen likes food, so Gongsun Ling put down her status and visited all the famous chefs in the mortal world to learn good cooking skills, just to let Yang Chen enjoy his appetite. Even Yang Chen¡¯s excessive requests, such as asking Gongsun Ling to act as a sexy concubine, Gongsun Ling would not refuse.


    With Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen didn¡¯t feel any pressure. Yang Chen knew very well in his heart that Gongsun Ling was such a person, even if Yang Chen was not a fifth grade alchemist or a genius in cultivation, she would not change if she liked Yang Chen. Yang Chen is willing to be taken care of by Gongsun Ling, which is a kind of peaceful touch that he has never felt in his previous life for thousands of years.


    It¡¯s a pity that this feeling didn¡¯tst too long, and was interrupted rudely and unreasonably by a few uninvited guests.


    At least ten strangers entered the secret ce. Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness of the tenth grade human immortal realm instantly found the traces of these guys. When discovering these people, Yang Chen was also slightly taken aback. The formation outside the danger zone has not changed much. Apart from his own family, is there anyone else who has mastered the method to enter the danger zone?


    Gongsun Ling also noticed these guys, and a look of anger appeared on her face. They have only been alone for a few days, and it is really disappointing to be interrupted by guys with no eyesight.


    ¡°Good ce!¡± An extremely arrogant voice filled the entire danger zone, with a condescending aura, he praised slowly: ¡°No one has found anything good in other ces in Langya Well for ten years. Did it fall into your hands, Grandmaster Yang? Grandmaster Yang, your family eats meat, and you don¡¯t even leave us some soup, isn¡¯t it a bit too much?¡±


    When the other party opened his mouth, he aimed at Yang Chen, no need to ask, he must know Yang Chen¡¯s identity. Hearing that arrogant tone and unreasonable usatory tone, Gongsun Ling was furious for a moment, and was about to strike.


    Yang Chen grabbed Gongsun Ling¡¯s slender waist with one hand, preventing her from making a move. He is now a little interested in how these guys got in. Could it be that there is another Patriarch Hall in this danger zone that can reveal the map of entering and leaving the danger zone?


    ***

 Chapter 755: Thank You For Coming To My Door

    <h4>Chapter 755: Thank You For Coming To My Door</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Although some outsiders entered the danger zone safely and soundly, Yang Chen never doubted his concubines. Although all the seven girls were out at this time, the timing seemed a bit of a coincidence.


    The concubines had no reason to betray Yang Chen, this was on the one hand, on the other hand, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t think of any benefits they could gain by betraying him. Winning a fifth-rank alchemist for the sect and killing a fifth-rank alchemist for the sect, the contribution to the sect, presumably even a fool can distinguish clearly.


    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of soup here, even bones and meat. If you want to eat it,e and get it yourself!¡± Yang Chen embraced Gongsun Ling, and responded with great interest, with a happy smile on his face.


    The leader of the opponent turned out to be a great elder, which really surprised Yang Chen. The Great Yin Yang Five Elements Flying Swords were assembled, and the Immortal Sword stillcked a powerful target. Unexpectedly, before Yang Chen got out of Langya Well, it would automaticallye to the door, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but be happy.


    The interior of the danger zone now is very different from when Yang Chen¡¯s family first came in. The original splendid hall had long been demolished due to Yang Chen¡¯s excavation of the yellow springs jade. The things that are a little bit worth seeing were taken away by the girls as early as Yang Chen¡¯s reminder. Even if those crystal stone floors have no refining value, it seems to be a good choice to decorate one¡¯s room in the sect, isn¡¯t it?


    What the guys who came in saw was a huge rocky mountain and a huge deep pit next to it. They don¡¯t know what was in the deep pit, but it was very deep anyway. There was also a burning fire field next to it, and the raging mes made several people¡¯s faces change when they saw it.


    ¡°No wonder Grandmaster Yang entered Langya Well, so there really is a pure yin true fire here.¡± Among the guys who came in, a master at the Dacheng stage immediately said this. Yang Chen actually felt familiar with the tone of the guy who spoke.


    Soon, Yang Chen remembered the identity of this guy. After the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s guiding formation was detonated back then, people were sent to search the mortal world frantically for formation masters and materials for arranging the guiding formation. At that time, the leader of the team to the Pure Yang Pce was the elder at the Dacheng stage, Elder Ming Guangruoming.


    It should be exined that the elder went to the Pure Yang Pcest time, not only did he not find out the reason from the Pure Yang Pce, but he also had to give his natal flying sword under the words of the Ind Master, and Yang Chen directly designed it to collect it. After losing his magic weapon, he broke down again.


    At that time, Elder Ming¡¯s natal flying sword was a living soil flying sword that he had meticulously refined for hundreds of years. The living soil sword was directly made cheaper for Yang Chen, after being collected. It became Yang Chen¡¯s natal Earth Flying Sword. Later, Yang Chen obtained ten catties of living soil from Li Cheng, and refined it into the flying sword again, and now it has be one of the Great Yin-Yang Five Elements Flying Swords.


    From this perspective, Yang Chen and Ming Guangruo can be said to be enemies. At that time, Ming Guangruo did not find out the reason from the Pure Yang Pce, and the Ind master was in the Pure Yang Pce. There was no chance of finding trouble with the Pure Yang Pce at all. Seeing Yang Chen now, it is natural to count new and old grudges together.


    From a long time ago, Yang Chen has been letting the word out to find the pure yin true fire. There was a time when he sold the cultivation secrets of the fifth-grade alchemist, and he sold the map of the demon sealing array, which is already well known in the mortal world. Now Ming Guangruo and the others saw the mes burning here, and with their eyesight and knowledge, they naturally recognized the pure yin true fire. He also immediately understood the purpose of Yang Chen¡¯s family¡¯s insistence on entering the Langya Well.


    Before Ming Guangruo and the others were still wondering why Yang Chen entered Langya Well, could it be that there was something important to be found? Based on this suspicion, their purpose was to enter the Langya Well. In addition to looking for opportunities to kill Yang Chen, there is another thing to find out what that Yang Chen covets.


    Now that they saw the Pure Yin True Fire, they naturally understood why Yang Chen came to Langya Well, and they felt a little disappointed. If it was a peerless magic weapon, they may still have a share of the action, but this is the pure yin true fire. Among the few of them, only one fire cultivator seemed to be able to take advantage of it, and the others could only watch helplessly.


    Even that fire cultivator could only watch helplessly. Although the seventh-grade fire seed is good, not everyone is blessed with it. He don¡¯t know how many fire cultivators in this world are overwhelmed by their own means and want to collect fifth grade fire seeds that killed them, let alone sixth grade and seventh grade fire seeds. Tao Junqi¡¯s peak Dacheng stage strength, without Yang Chen¡¯s guidance and help, would not dare to touch the Pure Yin True Fire, let alone a little-known little fire cultivator.


    The appearance of Ming Guangruo made Yang Chen immediately understand the background of these people, at least half of them were from the Greatest Heaven Sect. The remaining ones, even if they are not members of the Greatest Heaven Sect, are also pawns secretly arranged by them. This time, it was people from the Greatest Heaven Sect who came to the door.


    The astonishment of the few people when they saw the Pure Yin True Fire couldn¡¯t fool Yang Chen, which meant that they didn¡¯t know what was inside this danger zone before. This also shows that these guys were not brought in by Tao Junqi. If Tao Junqi really leaked it, how could she leave behind things like the pure yin true fire that can be seen when theye in.


    ¡°Elder Ming endured a lot of hard work, but I never found out.¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but sneered, and then asked the great elder, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the name of this senior is?¡±


    ¡°You are a dying person, so what¡¯s the point of giving you my name and surname?¡± The great elder snorted coldly, nced at Gongsun Ling who was snuggling next to Yang Chen, and said with a sneer, ¡°Grandmaster Yang has such a beautiful woman. There are no beautiful women by my side, what a pity!¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, Steward Yang Xi, your fellow countryman, asked us to bring you a message.¡± Ming Guangruo waited for the great elder to finish speaking, then took up the conversation, and said to Yang Chen ¡°Steward Yang said, thanks to you for taking good care of him, and he will return you with interest today. He will take care of your wives and concubines properly, Grandmaster Yang, you can go on your way with a peace of mind!¡±


    The meaning behind the words was actually arranged by Yang Xi. Yang Xi¡¯s cultivation base Yang Chen knew that before he entered Langya Well, people from the wine immortal house sent news of Yang Xi. He was only a Jiedan stage master, yet he could arrange for a Dacheng stage elder like Ming Guangruo, Moreover, at least one great elder was involved in the attack, which made Yang Chen look a little different.


    However, no matter who arranged it, whether it was Yang Xi, or the master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, since these people have entered the danger zone and came to Yang Chen¡¯s side, then Yang Chen will definitely not be polite. The great elder, with his status and cultivation base, was enough for Yang Chen to take action.


    ¡°A¡¯Ling, don¡¯t let anyone leave.¡± With a smile on his face, Yang Chenmanded with indescribable joy ¡°Seniors, thanks to your hard work, you took the initiative toe to my door. I respect you, injustice has a head debt Lord, when you see Steward Yang in the future, you can talk about the past slowly!¡±


    ***

 Chapter 756: The Prudent Grand Elder

    <h4>Chapter 756: The Prudent Grand Elder</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    After Yang Chen said don¡¯t let anyone leave, a contemptuous smile appeared in the eyes of the great elder, but then he was stunned, the people around him suddenly disappeared without a trace and he could no longer see a trace of them.


    After all, he was a high-ranking expert, and after a moment of stupefaction, he immediately discovered a clue. There were faint spiritual fluctuations around his body that made him instantly realize that those people didn¡¯t disappear, but were trapped in a formation.


    ¡°Small tricks!¡± The great elder snorted coldly, such tricks were of no use to him. His eyes were fixed on Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, who were tens of feet away. As long as he killed Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, wouldn¡¯t he be able to break through the maze?


    No matter how powerful the geographical map of mountains and rivers is, it needs the excellence of the master. With Gongsun Ling peak Yuanying stage cultivation base, controlling the geographical map of mountains and rivers can keep almost all the cultivators in the mortal world, but there are still a few exceptions, and the great elder in front of her is one of them.


    She don¡¯t know how long he stayed in the mortal world, but this elder who didn¡¯t want to be named has already reached the fourth grade human immortal realm. It can be said that it is a miracle to be able to cultivate to this level in the mortal world. No matter in terms of spiritual power or spiritual awareness, it is not a fluke that he was able to find some clues to the formation of mountains and rivers.


    In the eyes of the great elder, there had never been a junior in the Yuanying stage who dared to be so arrogant in front of him. In front of his own eyes, he even expected to keep everyone behind, and even sent himself on the road. In the past, the great elder might haveughed crazily with a few fellow cultivators,ughing at this little guy¡¯s overreaching.


    But now the great elder didn¡¯t have any contempt for Yang Chen, he didn¡¯t see any fear in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes. From the beginning to the end, Yang Chen¡¯s expression was calm, andter he even put on a smile. This was definitely not the posture of being generous to die.


    The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength, let alone this old guy who didn¡¯t know how many years he had lived. His lifested so long that he didn¡¯t know how many times he had seen the reversal of the rabbit kicking the eagle, and even he himself had leapfrogged more than once to kill a cultivator who was much stronger than him. His excellent insight and rich experience made him never think that he would have it easy from the very beginning.


    This tone can be ridiculing or belittling, this is a means to make the other party feel pressured, but in his heart he will never underestimate any enemy, even if it is just a dying enemy. This is the prudence of a high-level cultivator, and it is also the way of life that has been lived until now. A dead enemy is a good enemy, this is an eternal truth.


    Phew, before the intense sound of piercing through the air resounded, a beam of light had already hit Yang Chen¡¯s eyes. The speed of the great elder¡¯s attack was faster than the speed of sound, so fast that even Gongsun Ling almost didn¡¯t react; the attack had alreadynded on Yang Chen.


    Hum, an extremely dull bell sound spread to the surroundings with a shocking power. Gongsun Ling, who was close at hand, was caught off guard and almost lost her defense. If her Sea of ??Consciousness hadn¡¯t been so condensed under Yang Chen¡¯s massage, maybe the sound of the bell would have made Gongsun Ling faint.


    A phantom of a golden bell appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s body in time, and after blocking the blow of the great elder, the golden bell turned into a pair of shining golden armor, covering Yang Chen¡¯s body. Although the Yellow Turban Warrior¡¯s body refining technique is powerful, Yang Chen is not so stupid to think that he can only rely on his body to resist the attack of the great elder. If there is a magic weapon for protection, he would be a fool for not using it.


    ¡°A¡¯Ling, dodge!¡± Yang Chen knew just how powerful this master is, and immediately asked Gongsun Ling to dodge. This is not a battle that Gongsun Ling can participate in. She just needs to hide in the geographical map of mountains and rivers and watch with peace of mind. No matter how strong the opponent is, at this time, he still doesn¡¯t have the strength to hurt the geographical map of mountains and rivers.


    The magic weapon that attacked Yang Chen finally appeared in reality, it was a ring. If you zoom in and look carefully, it was clearly in the form of a wrist guard. The great elder¡¯s magic weapon for attacking turned out to be a wrist guard.


    Although Yang Chen seemed to be able to easily block the strong power contained in the wristband, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help admiring the anti-shock force transmitted from the weapon to Yang Chen. There are really very few people in the mortal world who can cultivate to this level, what a pity!


    After giving Gongsun Ling a word just now, Yang Chen¡¯s mind shed, usually there are two wrist guards. This idea just shed, and there was a bang behind him, another wrist guard appeared from the ground without a sound and bombarded Yang Chen¡¯s back heavily.


    After two powerful attacks in a row, Yang Chen stood still and didn¡¯t move except to release the golden bell. The only time he talked was with his wife. Such an understatement, so rxed, as if those two attacks were not able to tickle Yang Chen, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even shake his upper body.


    ¡°What a magic weapon!¡± When the golden bell appeared, the other party certainly saw it, and his eyes immediately glowed with splendor. The magic weapon that was able to easily take over his two attacks like this is a extraordinary without asking, and he couldn¡¯t help but praise: ¡°But don¡¯t think that you can escape from this old man with this magic weapon, it¡¯s wishful thinking!¡±


    The great elder¡¯s sneer had just begun, and the two wrist guards that appeared suddenly became abnormally soft, and the speed was so fast that they immediately put Yang Chen in the center. The upper one tightly bound Yang Chen¡¯s arms and torso, and the lower one bound Yang Chen¡¯s legs tightly and tightened them tightly at the same time. By this time, the second sentence of the great elder had just begun.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s figure disappeared in a sh, she didn¡¯t even have any intention of helping. Maybe she didn¡¯t see it, maybe she didn¡¯t intend to help at all, but no matter what kind of situation, it can¡¯t affect the caution of the great elder.


    Even though Yang Chen looked as if his hands and feet were bound and he was powerless to fight back, the great elder still mercilessly summoned a flying sword and chopped it at him. At the same time, the two wrist guards began to shrink crazily like giant pythons entangled and during this period, the great elder was always tens of feet away, and he didn¡¯t even n to get close.


    Manager Yang only wanted Yang Chen to die, he didn¡¯t care how he died. The older and more refined the great elder would never let himself be in danger. Yang Chen was able to grow from a junior to this point, and obtain such achievements, it was by no means as simple as just being a fifth-grade alchemist. This point can be seen from the fact that the sect sent masters to deal with Yang Chen several times but failed.


    The great elder wasn¡¯t afraid that Yang Chen would hurt him, he was just afraid that he would be identally forced to show his true strength and cause his tribtion toe, he still had to protect the sect for a hundred years, so it was not yet time to ascend.


    ***

 Chapter 757: Expectations

    <h4>Chapter 757: Expectations</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Only using the power of the peak Dacheng stage, it should be foolproof ording to reason, the old man has been cultivating to this point, relying on the word of caution.


    The flying sword, which was imagined by the great elder master to be foolproof, went wrong just before it was about to cut Yang Chen¡¯s neck. A hand appeared out of nowhere, with two fingers like pinching flowers, lightly holding the flying sword between the two fingers, as if pinching a piece of hair.


    In the stunned expression of the great elder, Yang Chen raised his hands that should have been firmly bound by the wrist guards without any hindrance, and quickly pinched the flying sword. With rxed movements and a t expression on his face, it was as if the powerful wrist guards on his body didn¡¯t exist.


    The wristband that restrained Yang Chen¡¯s hands was unreasonably stretched by the powerful force, and it was put on Yang Chen¡¯s arm in a ridiculous way. The fact that it was getting longer and longer was evident.


    At this moment, the great elder looked at Yang Chen as if he was looking at a prehistoric monster. The wristband is his natal magic weapon, and he can clearly feel that Yang Chen didn¡¯t use his spiritual power at all, but relied on his physical strength to easily push away the magic weapon he was so proud of, and he didn¡¯t even pause a little at all.


    The wrist guards on both legs were pulled apart arbitrarily following Yang Chen¡¯s simple movement of splitting his legs. And the flying sword pinched in Yang Chen¡¯s hand haspletely lost control. Seeing that Yang Chen just squeezed it casually, the flying sword carefully collected and tempered by the great elder turned into a U-shape, and with more force, itpletely turned into a ball of metal, and this ball of metal was being captured by Yang Chen gently like kneading dough, changing the shape rapidly.


    The wrist guards that were pulled away quickly deformed, like two spirit snakes, they slid towards the gap in the armor on Yang Chen¡¯s body. Surprise is nothing but surprise, but the great elder has richbat experience, and he will never give up because of temporary setbacks, let alone shrink back when he sees this scene.


    Yang Chen¡¯s strength is astonishing, the great elder already knew this from the guide who saw Yang Chen open the danger zone outside the first danger zone, so he was not surprised at all. He just didn¡¯t expect that Yang Chen¡¯s power would be so powerful that he could ignore his natal magic weapon.


    If one trick fails, there are other tricks. There is not only one way to kill people. In this regard, the great elder is 10,000 times stronger than those guys who are shocked immediately after their attack is broken. How about Yang Chen¡¯s strength, so what about his protective magic weapon, as long as his natal magic weapon gets in through the loopholes, isn¡¯t it up to him to decide whether to kill or not?


    However, Yang Chen is no longer the passive person that he was in the beginning. On the right hand that was freed, a ghost-headed sword appeared silently, and the nine rings of the sword rattled. At a distance of several tens of feet, a head was chopped off.


    Whoosh, the sound of the de cutting through the air also fell behind the de, with a sh of silver light, the thing cut by the de split into two parts, and quickly separated towards the two sides.


    In the blink of an eye, a ghostly figure appeared behind Yang Chen, and punched Yang Chen¡¯s back viciously. Yang Chen¡¯s saber just cut on a metal puppet, but the real body of the great elder, it was not known when it appeared behind Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t dodge, his figure quickly mmed into him backwards. His back bumped into the great elder¡¯s fist, and the momentum persisted, not only the fist was knocked back, but the whole body was thrown into the great elder¡¯s arms.


    Click, the sound of a slight bone crack reached the ears of the great elder. The sound was so soft that Yang Chen probably didn¡¯t even hear it, but the severe pain from his fist made the great eder realize that his fist had been injured.


    It waspletely unexpected that Yang Chen would be able to receive his punch without dodging or avoiding it. This is the strength of a peak Dacheng stage master, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even have to unload his strength, he just received it directly. At this point, the great elder haspletely understood that if he doesn¡¯t show his true ability, it seems that there is nothing he can do to Yang Chen.


    He never expected that Yang Chen would be so difficult to deal with, and be able to force out his true strength. He¡¯ve never heard of other people saying how powerful Yang Chen was before. Such a powerful guy, with the name of a fifth-grade alchemist, he bluffs and deceives people. Thinking about it makes people shudder. Now that he has made a move this time, no matter what he says, he can¡¯t let Yang Chen survive.


    ¡°Die!¡± The great elder shouted violently, no longer caring about hiding his strength to suppress the tribtion, the strength of the whole body was directly raised to the highest level, the entire danger zone space seemed to start to tremble, and the sky began to condense crazily. The bone fracture caused by Yang Chen¡¯s bump just now, was instantly healed under the repair of huge spiritual power, and even the elder¡¯s fist turned into a jade-like color.


    Boom, the elder¡¯s attack was really too fast, and another heavy blownded on Yang Chen¡¯s body. This time, the golden bell couldn¡¯tpletely block this powerful force, the attack power surpassed the golden bell¡¯s limit, and attacked Yang Chen solidly.


    The powerful muscles of the body tempered by the yellow turban warrior body refining technique suddenly sank downward at the ce where the punch was punched, and then rebounded violently. Although the strength was great, it wasn¡¯t something Yang Chen couldn¡¯t bear. This attack with the strength of the fourth grade Human Immortal realm actually made Yang Chen pause for a while, and then Yang Chen¡¯s attack smashed down again.


    The two soft wrist guards, which have been useless for a while, have given up looking for gaps in the golden bell¡¯s armor, and it returned to the wrist of the great elder, perfectly protecting the two forearms of the great elder. Seeing Yang Chen shing down with a sword, the great elder did not dodge but crossed his hands, and greeted the de of Yang Chen¡¯s ghost de.


    A master of the fourth grade human immortal realm, fully controlling his natal magic weapon, and blocked the de attack of a peak Yuanying stage, how normal, howmon, what could go wrong?


    No matter how powerful Yang Chen is, the most he can do is to smash the body of the great elder to the ground a little bit. At that time, the hands of the great elder had already scratched Yang Chen¡¯s throat with his magic weapon and smashed his head. Trying his best to cause a tribtion and ascend to the sky, the great elder also want to kill Yang Chen on the spot, and must not leave any future troubles.


    Everything was as expected by the great elder. Yang Chen¡¯s ghost head de shed on the wrist guard at the intersection of the great elder¡¯s arms without any deviation. Under the urging, it directly drove to the maximum. The sound of the de and the wrist guard colliding could be heard clearly from far away.


    ***

 Chapter 758: Death Of The Grand Elder

    <h4>Chapter 758: Death Of The Grand Elder</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    It¡¯s a pity that the great elder only predicted the beginning, but not the end. In his imagination, the scene where his own powerful natal magic weapon bounced Yang Chen¡¯s not-so-excellent ghost head de into the air did not appear.


    Well, this kid is extremely powerful, his grip is tight, and he can withstand the attack of the peak Dacheng stage without moving. It can be regarded as having two brushes. It is normal for the ghost head de not to be bounced off, but it is absolutely impossible for it to cut through the natal magic weapon that has been tempered for thousands of years by a master at the fourth grade human Immortal realm.


    The impossible thing became possible, the moment the de and the wrist guard came into contact, the great elder instinctively sensed the danger. This is an intuition brought about by countless life and death experiences, and almost never makes mistakes.


    Almost subconsciously, the figure of the great elder wanted to retreat violently. He had already seen that Yang Chen had great strength and a huge figure. If he didn¡¯t rely on a legendary flying shuttle to run very fast, he was not very fast. Based on this alone, as long as the great elder can get out of Yang Chen¡¯s attack range, Yang Chen will basically never be able to attack him again.


    It¡¯s just that he thought about it when the de had already hit the wrist guard, which was obviously toote. Under the blessing of Xiao Tian, the de of the Immortal beheading de cut off the wrist guard like cutting tofu, and cut into the forearm of the great elder.


    In an instant, an extremely terrifying aura rushed directly into the body of the great elder from the de, and apanied by that aura, there was also an extremely evil feeling, as if he suddenly lost control of his body, involuntarily wanting to make some extraordinary moves. Countless memories flickered in his mind, and all kinds of unpleasant experiences came to his mind clearly, his sea of ??consciousness almost started rioting directly.


    The most frightening thing was that Yang Chen¡¯s ghost head de had an extremely strong suction force, and the blood all over his body rushed towards the de uncontrobly. At the same time, two burning hot wires quickly burned along his arms to his whole body, the great elder could even feel his blood boiling.


    Under all the painful feelings, two powerful and unparalleled spiritual powers rushed straight to the meridians of his whole body with an unstoppable momentum, wherever they passed. The spiritual power of the great elder seemed to meet an invincible army. After only a symbolic resistance, it was cut to pieces by those two strands of spiritual power, and could no longer stop the advance of the spiritual power.


    The bacsh brought about by the destruction of the natal magic weapon caused the great elder¡¯s cultivation to suddenly drop to a small level. A mouthful of bright red blood just surged to his throat, but was attracted by the suction from the de, and was pressed back into his stomach. This time, the great elder almost fell into aa.


    In the nick of time, the great elder still managed to control his sanity, and did not fall into a state of trance, but various hallucinations had begun to emerge crazily, eroding his only sober consciousness. At this time, he still dared to have any private thoughts, and tried his best to break free from the strong suction, resisting thoseplicated pains, carrying out thest struggle.


    At this moment, there was only one word left in the mind of the great elder, retreat! Even if you care about your natal magic weapons and don¡¯t want a pair of forearms, you have to retreat quickly. Only by retreating can life be left, as long as life is still there, there is still a chance to turn things around.


    The great elder, who has richbat experience, is very aware of his current situation. Yang Chen¡¯s Immortal beheading de is really evil, he couldn¡¯t bear even a strike. But it¡¯s notpletely impossible to win now, as long as he can escape from this blow. As long as he gives himself a dozen breaths, there is still hope for everything.


    The tribtion clouds in the sky were about to gather, and the ce where the two were located was pitch ck. The great elder gambled on theing tribtion. No matter how powerful the magic weapon was, Yang Chen was only a junior at the peak Yuanying stage.


    At this time, even if Yang Chen ran away with the fastest speed, it was impossible to escape from the range of the tribtion. Even the masters at the peak Dacheng stage would not dare to watch the ceremony easily, let alone stand almost at the center of the tribtion. As long as he can get out of Yang Chen¡¯s attack range, everything can get back on track.


    The ideal is very full, but the reality is very skinny. When the great elder wanted to retreat, he suddenly found that his body had lost control at some point, he didn¡¯t know when this happened.


    The great elder could only watch helplessly as his arms turned ck when the Immortal beheading de cut halfway through, and then the Immortal beheading de was like a broken bamboo, without the slightest pause, and directly connected his arms together. The two natal magic weapons wristbands were chopped into several pieces. Then, before the de¡¯s momentum disappeared, the de of the Immortal beheading de, gleaming with cold light, reached between his eyebrows.


    All of this, as if in slow motion, clearly happened before the eyes of the great elder. Yang Chen¡¯s movements were fast, but the great elder could clearly see every step, or feel it clearly.


    A few breaths before the tribtion that the great elder had hoped for came, Yang Chen cut the Supreme Elder in two with a single blow.


    Without the control of the masters of the fourth grade human immortal realm, the blood in the elder body was sucked out in an instant, and the two corpses turned into mummies before they fell to the ground.


    The tribtion in the sky suddenly lost its target, stopped gathering, and began to slowly dissipate. It came and went quickly, and disappeared without a trace after a while. There were only two corpses left on the ground, and the traces of the battle left by the two of them.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t take a second look at the corpse on the ground, but just raised his hand and ced the Immortal beheading de in front of his eyes. The sword that drank the blood of the great elder seems to be a little different from before.


    ¡°Very good strike.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes finally stayed on the corpse for a while, and then with a move, the Qiankun bag of the great elder was in his hand, and the two corpses were sent to the raging mes with a wave of Yang Chen¡¯s hand. In the burning pure yin true fire, the ashes disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving no traces.


    ¡°A¡¯Ling, treat those masters well, and ask them about the recent movements of the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± Shouting into the void, Yang Chen casually put away the Immortal beheading de and began to look through the Qiankun bag in his hand.


    Gongsun Ling¡¯s figure appeared beside Yang Chen out of thin air, and she sweetly agreed, and followed Yang Chen¡¯s instructions, carefully interrogating Ming Guangruo and the others. Poor guys, they entered the geographical map of mountains and rivers without knowing what the situation is, and they will never have a bright future.


    ***

 Chapter 759: A Good Show

    <h4>Chapter 759: A Good Show</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    In the storage bag of the great elder, as expected, Yang Chen found twopasses. Yang Chen had seen this kind ofpass a lot, the one which tracked his whereabouts was the kind ofpass concocted by Li Liheng.


    Apass was used to track the whereabouts of Yang Chen himself. After trying it out, Yang Chen crushed thepass casually. The remaining one was tracking another person, looking at the direction of thepass pointer, that person was still in the northeast.


    After a little thought, Yang Chen knew who thepass was following. Unexpectedly, Li Liheng would pay attention to Tao Junqi now, presumably it was Li Liheng¡¯s tricks when Tao Junqi went back to arrange the affairs of the sect before everyone left.


    With Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation of the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method, although he has not reached the stage where he can really contact with his seniors in the spiritual world, but few people in the mortal world can discover the imprint of spiritual awareness left by Li Liheng unintentionally. It is normal for Tao Junqi not to notice it.


    The reason why Ming Guangruo and the others were able to enter the danger zone with ease was not because anyone took the initiative to reveal the method of entry and exit, but because these guys used thepass to locate Tao Junqi¡¯s trail. After Tao Junqi went back and forth several times, they also knew the route of entry and exit.


    This time, Ming Guangruo and the others probably took advantage of the fact that Tao Junqi, Wushuang and the Murong sisters had left, and the masters of the Dacheng stage were not around Yang Chen. They wanted to kill Yang Chen and deal with Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and the others at the same time.


    Ming Guangruo¡¯s words have already made it very clear. Yang Xi said that he would take care of his wives and concubines for Yang Chen. This guy is so bold that he actually wanted Yang Chen¡¯s women. Even if there is no enmity from his previous life, he would absolutely die now.


    From another point of view, Yang Xi, as the steward, can directly use the great elder without going through the high-level officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect, which was unbelievable. Even Yang Xi, who is so pretentious and pretends to be powerful, is so imposing now, Li Liheng¡¯s arrogance can be imagined.


    During the several ¡°spatial contacts¡± with Li Liheng in the past few decades, Yang Chen had already discovered it. Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation of spiritual awareness increased a lot. In the middle Yuanying stage, he already had the cultivation of spiritual awareness in the middle Dacheng stage.


    Although the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method can improve the level of spiritual awareness, it is also based on sessful cultivation. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s knowledge, those who can truly achieve spatialmunication must be at least above the human immortal realm. Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness was only in the Yuanying stage before, and it was by no means a sign that he had sessfully cultivated the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method.


    Since it wasn¡¯t the improvement of spiritual awareness brought about by the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method, then Li Liheng¡¯s abnormal spiritual cultivation can only be exined by one reason. That is the Free Demon Heart Sutra. The seeds nted back then are now finally bearing fruit. It seems that everything is proceeding ording to the script written by Yang Chen.


    The young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect is using the Free Demon Heart Sutra to harm hisrades, and the sect¡¯s formation absorbs spiritual power. For the time being, these have not yet exploded. Wait until Yang Xi, a key figure, uses the special formation eyes. When all this is exposed, he don¡¯t know how the Greatest Heaven Sect will exin it, and how the cultivators in the mortal world will treat the Greatest Heaven Sect, the number one sect of dao cultivators.


    Gongsun Ling appeared in front of Yang Chen again after a while. It will take a long time for those Dacheng stage masters who have just been captured to be obedient. They probably don¡¯t know the situation when they just entered, and they are still expecting the great elder to appear beside them with Yang Chen¡¯s head.


    ¡°A¡¯Ling, you don¡¯t need to tell others what happened just now.¡± Yang Chen put his arms around Gongsun Ling¡¯s slender waist. Hefortably enjoyed the process of Gongsun Ling arranging her clothes and said casually.


    ¡°Why?¡± Gongsun Ling was a little displeased, these people dared to think of harming her husband. Of course, the whole family muste to their sect to seek for justice. What does it mean not to tell others? Immediately she came to some understanding, and asked cautiously, ¡°Even Sister Tao and the others don¡¯t want to say that?¡±


    In terms of status, Gongsun Ling is the main wife, and Tao Junqi and the others should cal her sister Gongsun ling, but in terms of age, Gongsun Ling should be cal her senior sister Tao Junqi and the others. Anyway, among Yang Chen¡¯s wives and concubines, they all called each other elder sister, so others would find it strange.


    ¡°Junqi is a member of the Greatest Heaven Sect. If she knows, it will be difficult for her to behave.¡± Yang Chen nodded and exined to Gongsunling.


    Anyway, knowing that Tao Junqi¡¯s heart is for him, it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t sell herself to the sect, there¡¯s no need to make her unhappy before she ascends. Yang Chen¡¯s n for entering Langya Well at that time was to let Tao Junqi survive her tribtion in Langya Well, so that it would be difficult to stay away from the sect, so it¡¯s better not to break this n now.


    Gongsun Ling was naturally obedient to Yang Chen, and she nodded immediately after hearing the words, but after nodding, she still asked unwillingly: ¡°husband, is this the way to go?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Yang Chen looked down at Gongsun Ling, and replied with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they want to kill me, but they still dare to plot against you, there is no redemption for a hundred deaths, after we get out, see your husband vent your anger for you. ¡°


    Gongsun Ling knew Ming Guangruo¡¯s identity very well, and she was a little bit unwilling just now, but after hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but start to worry. Ming Guangruo was an elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and the one Yang Chen killed just now was a great Elder. Could it be that her husband really wanted to trouble the Greatest Heaven Sect?


    Although she knew in her heart that Yang Chen was very unhappy with the Greatest Heaven Sect, Gongsun Ling had never heard Yang Chen tell her that she wanted to trouble the Greatest Heaven Sect. In her mind, he was happy for Yang Chen to help them vent their anger and trouble the Greatest Heaven Sect, but she was worried about Yang Chen for a while, and her mood was very contradictory.


    ¡°Husband!¡± Not knowing how to say thousands of words, Gongsun Ling only called ¡°husband¡± before she couldn¡¯t continue, but the worry on her face appeared in front of Yang Chen without any concealment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, A¡¯Ling, your husband won¡¯t touch a stone with an egg.¡± Yang Chen smiled andforted Gongsun Ling, ¡°When the timees, your husband will show you a good show.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the show?¡± Gongsun Ling understood that Yang Chen had a temper that was upromising. If he said he wouldn¡¯t fight head-on, then he really wouldn¡¯t fight against the Greatest Heaven Sect. Feeling relieved, Gongsun Ling also looked forward to the good show Yang Chen had to say, and asked curiously.


    ¡°The destruction of the Greatest Heaven Sect is a good show.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s understatement made Gongsun Ling¡¯s heart twitch again, and she almost cried out in surprise. Fortunately, she covered her small mouth in time, but the shocked expression on her face still put her emotions naked in front of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was talking about destroying the Greatest Heaven Sect, how could Gongsun Ling not be surprised? The number one sect in the mortal world, the leader of the five great sects, and mastersing out inrge numbers, no matter how powerful Yang Chen is, he can kill a great Elder, but can he deal with the entire Greatest Heaven Sect?


    ***

 Chapter 760: Tao Junqi’s Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 760: Tao Junqi¡¯s Suspicion</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    The aura of the Heavenly Tribtion just now was too shocking. Tao Junqi, who had been away for a few days, of course discovered the direction of the Heavenly Tribtion, and rushed back with Shi Wushuang. Even the Murong sisters were the same, they didn¡¯t even care about the Langya crystal ship and hurried back to this ce desperately.


    They have already destroyed the body and traces of the great elder. Ming Guangruo and the others were imprisoned by Gongsun Ling in the geographical map of mountains and rivers. If they did not want others to know, no one could find out their whereabouts.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the aura of the heavenly tribtion?¡± Everyone was concerned about the aura of the tribtion that appeared in the danger zone. The cloud of tribtion began to condense and then dissipated, so that person started to face the tribtion, and he was already dead. At that time, it was impossible to suppress the tribtion.


    ¡°There was a master who observed you for a long time, found a way to get in and out, came in and wanted to fight, and he was granted.¡± Yang Chen replied lightly, and then added with a smile ¡°Of course, it was A¡¯Ling and I who joined forces, so the spoils are not yours.¡±


    No one would care about the spoils, the seven girls thought that it was just an ident, someone observed them for a long time without letting them notice. You must know that Tao Junqi is already a master who is on the verge of ascending, the peak Dacheng stage, and she hasn¡¯t even discovered it, so what level should the opponent be?


    Reminiscent of the sudden tribtion, although the raging wind tribtion did not reallye, the aura contained in the tribtion cloud showed that it was by no means an ordinary master. Being able to trigger a tribtion at any time can only exin one thing, a master who is too advanced.


    There was a great elder here who entered Langya Well, and was killed by Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling together, which made seven girls feel astonished for a while.


    On the one hand, it is the strength of Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling, two peak Yuanying stage masters, who are able to kill a great elder, their own husband and Gongsun Ling are really iprehensible.


    On the other hand, everyone was guessing which sect the great elder belonged to. There are only a handful of sects with great elders, including the Demon Sects and rogue cultivation alliance, that is, those few sects. What sect would send a grand elder to deal with a junior like Yang Chen?


    Avoiding a few of them is not a problem, they have shown enough strength before. Each person plus their respective peak Dacheng stage monster pets is equivalent to fourteen masters of the Dacheng stage, and two powerful five-element formations. Even the grand elders have to weigh whether they can resist. It¡¯s normal to do it after they leave.


    The issue is, these sects with grand elders really have no reason to chase and kill Yang Chen. Among other things, Yang Chen provided the Demon Sealing Formation alone, not to mention the pills needed for various breakthroughs. Which sect would be foolish enough to send out experts to do this kind of thing?


    The only exnation was that it was a certain grand elder¡¯s own behavior, maybe he just wanted to ask Yang Chen for pills, and his attitude was a little arrogant. Anyway, their husband is still here. It is enough that the grand elder who came in died, and the other girls don¡¯t have to think about it.


    This matter was just a small episode. After the girls realized that Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling would be safe and sound together, they no longer worried, left again, and continued what they hadn¡¯t donest time. Although cultivator have a long lifespan, none of them are willing to waste it on dead people who have nothing to do with them.


    Tao Junqi still went out with Shi Wushuang, but she already had some doubts in her heart. She was not doubting Yang Chen. Instead, she doubted her own sect. If it is said that they will kill Yang Chen, the Greatest Heaven Sect must bear the brunt of it. Although the Greatest Heaven Sect had been maintaining a close rtionship with Yang Chen for hundreds of years, the discord in the past was not so easy to eliminate.


    At least Tao Junqi knew that the sect once sent people to chase and kill Yang Chen, and those who chased and tried to kill Yang Chen were basically dead. This time when they entered the Langya Well and returned to the sect, many people were very concerned about Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts, including the sect master, several core elders, and even the young sect master Li Liheng.


    Thinking of the young master Li Liheng, Tao Junqi¡¯s heart suddenly moved. She knew about the abilities of her own young sect master before. Tracking the whereabouts of other people is a good hand, many of the sect¡¯spasses to track Yang Chen¡¯s whereabouts are from the hands of the young sect master. This time, someone can learn how to get in and out of the danger zone just by observing them in and out. Could it be rted to the Young Sect Master?


    It would be too simple for someone to know how to get in and out of a danger zone just by watching otherse in and out a few times. This danger zone has stood in Langya Well for tens of thousands of years, and there have been batches of cultivators who havee in, with a total of no less than a million, but it has never been heard that anyone other than Yang Chen¡¯s family has entered, and no one has entered.


    If so, it seems that there is only another way to find the way in and out of the danger zone, and that is to pinpoint their location. This point, the Greatest Heaven Sect can do it, especially the young sect master Li Liheng, as long as he puts a ray of spiritual awareness imprint on any object and brings it to someone else, he can find the most urate position of that person without being noticed.


    Recalling that Li Liheng paid a special visit when she returned to the Greatest Heaven Sect, Tao Junqi couldn¡¯t help but began to check her body to see if there was anything tampered with. In the sect, Tao Junqi had prepared a lot of things, so she could only inspect them one by one.


    Shi Wushuang didn¡¯t know why Tao Junqi stopped suddenly, but she didn¡¯t ask any further questions, just waited quietly.


    The some things were dug out from Tao Junqi¡¯s qiankun bag, and Tao Junqi carefully probed it with her spiritual awareness. Not only Tao Junqi herself, Tao Junqi also ordered her Iron Wing Flying Eagle to show up and investigate these things together.


    Two hourster, Tao Junqi found at least eight gifts from the sect with the imprint of spiritual awareness in her things, and two of them obviously carried the aura of the young master Li Liheng. Tao Junqi¡¯s cultivation is at the peak Dacheng stage, and she has been in contact with Li Liheng recently, and even experienced Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation on purpose, and she will never admit her mistake.


    After discovering this, Tao Junqi started to stir up an uproar in her heart. As expected, the problem was with her, with her sect. The grand elder who tried to kill Yang Chen was actually sent by the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Suddenly, Tao Junqi hesitated. One side is the sect, the other is the husband, but how should Tao Junqi choose?


    Tao Junqi couldn¡¯t figure it out now, why the sect would kill Yang Chen, could it be because Yang Chen had killed a seemingly excellent foundation-building disciple before?


    But since they wanted to kill Yang Chen, why did the sect let her approach Yang Chen? She even care that she had made a vow to be the Yang family in this life and the ghost of the Yang family in death.


    ***

 Chapter 761: Tao Junqi’s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 761: Tao Junqi¡¯s Decision</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Thinking that she had sworn the oath of inner heart demon, Tao Junqi¡¯s dilemma immediately calmed down. She has already sworn the heart demon, what else can she not choose? No matter what, she has to stand on the side of her husband. Even if there is a conflict with the sect, if necessary, she will bear the reputation of betraying her master and destroying her ancestors.


    After thinking about it, Tao Junqi suddenly felt a burst of relief in her heart, as if many ces that were a little depressed before were swept away, and she was indescribably refreshed.


    At this moment, the spiritual power in her body seemed to have suddenly gotten rid of some shackles, she felt light, and wanted to ride of the wind. There also seems to be a force in the sky that attracted her, and wants to take her to the sky.


    This is the sign that she can trigger the tribtion and ascend to the sky. As soon as Tao Junqi realized it, she immediately touched the brink of tribtion. As long as she persists for a while longer, she will be able to condense the tribtion cloud, the raging wind tribtion and ascend.


    At this moment, Tao Junqi suddenly forcibly suppressed the relief in her heart. Even if she want to ascend, she have to ascend in front of her husband, she can¡¯t just leave without anyone knowing.


    Of course, Shi Wushuang could clearly feel Tao Junqi¡¯s changes, even Tao Junqi almost caused a tribtion in her eyes just now. To be honest, Shi Wushuang still has a little bit of envy in her heart, but this was worthy of her admiration. Shi Wushuang believes in her own aptitude.


    ¡°If I want to leave, I have to do it in front of my husband.¡± Tao Junqi didn¡¯t hide her thoughts from Shi Wushuang, she exined with a smile, and then continued to drag Shi Wushuang to cultivate. Their husband said that their cultivation base is enough, but killing intent is not enough. Tao Junqi still couldn¡¯t understand why their husband wanted them to kill.


    Seeing Tao Junqi put their husband in her heart so much, Shi Wushuang really had a little taste this time. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t show it, but said to herself silently in her heart: ¡°Shi Wushuang, Shi Wushuang, when you ascend in the future, you should also let your husband watch you ascend.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, it was another five years. During the past five years, the five Murong sisters finally sessfully hooked the Langya crystal ship up from under the weak water with their joint efforts. After getting out of the weak water, the Langya crystal ship almost flew away by itself. Fortunately, all the five-element rope hooks are hooked on the ship, only then did the five girls firmly control it.


    The five girls already have the Iron Wing Flying Eagle monster pet, and their flying speed is top-notch, evenparable to Yang Chen¡¯s flying shuttle. Rtively speaking, there is no need for any flying magic weapon for the time being. They didn¡¯t collect the Langya Crystal Ship, but handed it over to Yang Chen for distribution.


    Yang Chen¡¯s seven concubines all have Iron Wing Flying Eagles, so they don¡¯t have to think about it. Gao Yue has a puppet refined by the second city lord of the Banyan Tree Immortal Cave, so flying is not a problem. Gongsun Ling has a boat, only Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue are left, they no decent flying tools yet.


    Rtively speaking, Sun Qingxue is more favored by the sect in the Blue Cloud Sect, while Shi Shanshan seems a bit lonely. Although the Green Jade Immortal Ind has also tried its best to cultivate Shi Shanshan these years, it is not the same as Sun Qingxue having a Dacheng stage master.


    Sun Qingxue had a tortoise shield a long time ago, but Shi Shanshan didn¡¯t have any decent magic weapon yet. After weighing it, Yang Chen gave the Langya crystal ship to Shi Shanshan.


    During these years, Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang directly killed seven in and seven out of the Langya Well, earning a reputation. ording to what Yang Chen said, they regarded the people who entered Langya Well as sharpening stones. They crazily honed their fighting skills, until thest moment, they will never let their opponents go easily.


    It seems that the only grand elder who entered Langya well was the one who was killed by Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling. Anyway, Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang, who went out to cultivatebat skills and experience, did not meet a grand elder.


    A few years passed, the masters of Langya Well were allining. Knowing that the two girls practiced with them, they had to be forced to practice with them. They can¡¯t run away, they can¡¯t fight, they can¡¯t even fight back, every time they fight with their best. Fortunately, the two women didn¡¯t kill them, they always stopped at thest moment, so that they could escape with their lives.


    But then again, Tao Junqi and Shi Wushuang have honed their fighting skills, and these Langya Well masters have not. How can it be so easy to get the experience of fighting against a cultivator like Tao Junqi? Later, everyone also came to a tacit understanding. As long as the two womene to challenge, they will go all out to challenge and improve each other.


    In the past five years, Tao Junqi basically didn¡¯t kill many people except for killing dozens of guys who didn¡¯t have eyes or a good tongue, but she gained a lot of experience in fighting various masters. Especially dealing with group battles, it is even more rewarding, because in theter stage, those masters must unite with more than a dozen to barely fight against Tao Junqi.


    Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxuepleted their retreat, and they easily entered the peak Yuanying stage, which is only a few years behind Yang Chen.


    Tao Junqi cleaned up the pure yin true fire faster and faster. As her cultivation base increased, the speed of refining the Fourth Fire Divine Thunder also became faster and faster. Seeing that in a few days, thest small piece of it will be cleared.


    Under Yang Chen¡¯s efforts to excavate the yellow springs jade, the ore veins were exhausted, and no more pieces could be dug out. This time, Yang Chen spent more than ten years digging, and obtained almost thousands of top-quality yellow springs jade. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s estimate, at least enough divine spring jade could be refined for five or six hundred people.


    All the yellow springs jade are in Yang Chen¡¯s merit ring, sealed with wax and carefully preserved. At this time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have the conditions to refine the devine spring jade, and the girls despised the smell of the yellow spring jade, so they refused to have it. He believes that after arriving in the spiritual world, these yellow spring jades will definitely give the girls a big surprise.


    ¡°Junqi, after refining thest Fourth Fire Divine Thunder, you should ascend!¡± Of course, Yang Chen could see Tao Junqi¡¯s state, and after the family reunited soberly again, Yang Chen said these words to Tao Junqi: ¡°Go up earlier and make arrangements for us.¡±


    In fact, not only Yang Chen could see Tao Junqi¡¯s state, but all the girls could. Intentionally or not, everyone was letting Tao Junqi get along with Yang Chen more, and even in thest few years, Tao Junqi was the only one who served him every time they went to bed, enjoying the nourishment of her husband. Now, finally, it¡¯s time to say goodbye.


    ¡°I will make arrangements, husband !¡± Tao Junqi nodded solemnly, looked around at the girls, and finally cast her gaze on Yang Chen: ¡°After you ascend, go to the Yang¡¯s Manor!¡± Tao Junqi said the words Yang¡¯s Manor emphatically.


    ***

 Chapter 762: Extraordinary Yin Fire Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 762: Extraordinary Yin Fire Tribtion</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    After having the insight fromst time, Tao Junqi can be said to be able to attract the Heavenly Tribtion to ascend at any time without the burden of her heart.


    The reason why it has been dyed until now is that apart from spending more time with Yang Chen and Tao Junqi having more experience, there is another reason.


    It wasn¡¯t just one person who ascended with Tao Junqi. The Iron Wing Flying Eagle monster pet has long been at the peak Dacheng stage, as long as the master ascends, it will participate in the tribtion at any time. In addition, there are the twelve Peni devine woods.


    The Peni devine woods can be said to have the most pure First Wood attribute physique in the world, and it is not enough to describe it with a full First Wood spiritual root. Yang Chen, Sun Qingxue, Murong Nan, these geniuses with the full value of the first wood attribute and postnatal spiritual roots,pared to Peni devine woods cultivation talent in the first wood attribute, they can be described as trash.


    Yang Chen¡¯s foundation building time was ten years, and the time for reaching the Jiedan stage was about eighty years. Of course, this is because of the need to consolidate his cultivation base. However, the Peni devine wood¡¯s spiritual wisdom is the cultivation base in the middle foundation establishment stage, and it took only ten years to reach the Jiedan stage. Hundreds of thousands of years before the emergence of spiritual wisdom, they have already umted enough umtion, and their cultivation was simply smooth sailing.


    Even so, Yang Chen forced the Peni devine woods to suppress their cultivation, so as not to rush too fast and not be stable enough. At the peak Jiedan stage, the Peni devine woods suppressed dozens of tribtions. After entering the Yuanying stage, the Peni devine wood who practiced the Transformation secret art, Clone body secret art and first wood true secret art passed down by Yang Chen have long since entered the Yuanying stage. They have reached the peak Yuanying stage and even surpassed it.


    Over the years, almost every year, a group of Peni devine wood monsters will forcibly suppress their own cultivation, lest the tribtion wille. Counting them carefully, they have suppressed hundreds of Yin fire tribtions, and their umtion was so deep that it makes people envious.


    There is no other way, arge amount of first wood spiritual liquid is a terrible thing for others. For the Peni devine woods, it is a good nourishing product that can be drunk as water. Every drop of first wood spiritual liquid can directly improve the Peni devine woods cultivation by one point. You know, that is direct absorption, rather than the process of refining and condensing, the efficiency was so high that it was a mess.


    Tao Junqi¡¯s ascension canpletely bring the Peni devine wood to the former Zhao Family Manor and the current Yang Family Manor. Isn¡¯t there such a saying, one person attains enlightenment, chicken and dog ascend to heaven. This is another way to ascend.


    It is not ast resort, and most people will not be willing to use such a method. This way of ascension to the spiritual world, the status is surprisingly low, even worse than that of Mu Mingyuan who ascended with ack of spiritual awareness. It can be said that he is directly at the bottom of the spiritual world. Unless there is some good luck, otherwise, he can only be like this forever.


    Of course Yang Chen would not waste the aptitude of powerful helpers like the Peni devine woods. If Tao Junqi ascended, they must naturally ascend at the same time.


    Right in front of Yang Chen¡¯s family, under the dual protection of Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell and Gongsun Ling¡¯s geographical map of mountains and rivers, all the Peni Devine woods simultaneously triggered a yin fire tribtion. All of a sudden, the entire danger zone seemed to be within the scope of the Yin fire tribtion.


    So many yin fire tribtions superimposed. It is notparable to a single Yin fire tribtion at all, and even the superimposed power was far more than twenty-four times that of a single Yin fire tribtion. It was a geometric progression, and the power of the tribtion directly burned the entire danger zone space into arge piece ofplete colored ze.


    Looking at the terrifying power of the Yin fire Tribtion, even Tao Junqi, Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters who have already survived the tribtion were all pale. If the Yin fire Tribtion they had to go through was like this, they would have died countless times without leaving any bones.


    On the contrary, Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan, Sun Qingxue and the others who were about to go through the Yin Fire tribtions were not too surprised by this, but concentrated on observing and feeling the power of the Yin Fire tribtion. The anticipation on their faces made Tao Junqi¡¯s group feel a little ashamed in their eyes.


    Everyone understands, the four women are by no means ignorant and fearless, because they have not experienced it so they can see the Yin Fire tribtion clearly, but because they have strong confidence in themselves to survive the tribtion. From this point of view, Tao Junqi¡¯s group mayg behind Gao Yue and the others at this starting point. If they don¡¯t cultivate hard in the future, they will definitely be caught up by the four women.


    The twenty-four Peni devine woods happened to be arge formation, which suppressed hundreds of Yin fire tribtions. They were not a threat at all in front of the Peni devine woods. Instead, they were a brand new challenge, which made them even more excited, their fighting spirit was vigorous.


    The process of working together to fight against the tribtion is also the process of the Peni devine wood cultivating cooperation. A series of Yin fires were generated from the body and burned wildly. Under the strong resistance of the Peni devine woods, they were extinguished one after another. Their bodies were also undergoing further refining, bing a more pure and impurity-free first wood.


    This can be said to be thergest Yin fire tribtion that the girls have ever seen. Thebined power is evenparable to the power of an ordinary raging wind tribtion. Tao Junqi¡¯s group were extremely shocked, but Gao Yue¡¯s group felt rtively normal.


    It¡¯s not that Gao Yue and the others have high vision, but that they have seen the situation when their husband survived the thunder tribtion. Even an ordinary thunder tribtion can shake the earth like that. They believe that when their husband survives the Yin fire tribtion, it will definitely make countless people¡¯s jaws drop.


    It took the Peni devine woods a full day toplete the entire process of the Yin fire tribtion. This time, the heavenly tribtionsted so long and was so powerful that no other Yin fire tribtion could match it. Yang Chen was also able to collect a lot of Yin fire tribtion¡¯s aura, which was used to refine the seven emotions pills.


    In the next few days, the Peni devine woods shocked all the girls. The Peni devine wood monsters who had just passed the Yin fire tribtion, which should be in the early Dacheng stage, showed a monster-like improvement speed, and in just ten days, they had already rushed to the middle Dacheng stage.


    The fastest cultivator in the world does not have such a frightening speed of cultivation. But these Peni devine wood monsters behaved so naturally and logically. The profound background of forcing hundreds of times of Yin fire tribtion, so that they don¡¯t have to worry about the problem of an unstable realm, and their cultivation reached the peak Dacheng stage.


    Within a dozen days after Tao Junqi took thest fire to refine the fourth fire devine thunder, the Peni devine wood monsters had grown to the peak Dacheng stage. If they hadn¡¯t been suppressed all the time, they could invite a tribtion at any time.


    This time, none of the girls expressed surprise. Their husband is already monstrous enough, but they didn¡¯t expect that some of the servants around him were also so monstrous. They don¡¯t know how many people who used to be known as cultivation geniuses would feel ashamed when they saw the powerful performance of the Peni devine woods.


    ***

 Chapter 763: Tao Junqi’s Ascension

    <h4>Chapter 763: Tao Junqi¡¯s Ascension</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Being aroused by the Peni devine wood tribtion, Tao Junqi became more and more energetic. Although there is no one from the sect by her side during the tribtion, it is enough to have a husband, family and sisters.


    Just before Tao Junqi had prepared everything and was waiting for the tribtion, Yang Chen called Tao Junqi aside alone. The girls knew that Yang Chen must have something to say to Tao Junqi, and Tao Junqi must not be willing to part with her husband, so they all knew that they didn¡¯t have toe forward to disturb, leaving time for the two of them.


    At this moment, Tao Junqi doesn¡¯t have the demeanor of a Dacheng stage master who is about to pass the tribtion and ascend, but she was simply a young woman in a boudoir who enjoys the love of her husband. She, who was full of arrogance, waspletely naked, but she didn¡¯t care about other things. She leanedzily in Yang Chen¡¯s arms, as if she wanted to squeeze herself into Yang Chen¡¯s body.


    For a long time, neither Yang Chen nor Tao Junqi said a word, just maintained this posture, almost motionless. The only thing that moved was Yang Chen¡¯s mischievous hands, slowly moving around on Tao Junqi¡¯s delicate skin.


    ¡°Junqi, take this.¡± Yang Chen handed a piece of jade slip to Tao Junqi, Tao Junqi obediently took it, and casually explored it with her spiritual awareness, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on her face.


    Among the jade slips, there was a simple map. Yang Chen marked some things on it, it was the topography of the spiritual world and the distribution of various sects. At the same time, there were several Immortal caves locations, as well as the locations of some heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    In addition, there are some things Tao Junqi should pay attention to and do after her ascension. For example, go to the sect first, then collect an Immortal cave, refine it as the Yang Family Manor, ce the Yang Family Manor in a certain ce in the ocean, and so on.


    ¡°Husband, why do you have this?¡± Tao Junqi asked in shock. Things in the spiritual world, even the Greatest Heaven Sect, don¡¯t have much information. Apart from a few words passed down to the lower realm by the consciousness avatar. It is not easy to write down important news and some cultivation experience, skills and so on. About the topographical distribution of the spiritual world and the Immortal world, the distribution of the Immortal caves, the sky, and the distribution of the spiritual veins, they know very little, and it can almost be said that their eyes are smeared.


    Yang Chen actually gave Tao Junqi such a jade slip, how could Tao Junqi not be shocked? Although the map is very crude, with only approximate directions, and drawn carelessly, how could Yang Chen know something that even the Greatest Heaven Sect doesn¡¯t know?


    At this time, Yang Chen¡¯s good reputation of being well-read saved him a lot of exnations. Tao Junqi asked him how he got it in surprise, but she didn¡¯t intend to ask Yang Chen to exin it in detail. Anyway, she knew that Yang Chen had read a lot of books and got a lot of things from it that others didn¡¯t know. As for the specific book and content, She didn¡¯t need to ask clearly, as long as Yang Chen was her husband, this was what her husband told her, and it was enough for her own good.


    Whether these things are right or not, Tao Junqi has no doubts. Tao Junqi¡¯s heart cannot be expressed in words for her husband¡¯s painstaking nning for herself. It was the first time in Yang Chen¡¯s ce that she felt this kind of care. Even with her master, she didn¡¯t have such meticulous care.


    The moment of parting finally arrived, and she got up from Yang Chen¡¯s arms. After putting on the dress with the help of her husband, Tao Junqi immediately became the elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the all-powerful Fairy Junqi.


    Maybe it was the power of the Peni devine wood¡¯s collective tribtion a few days ago that challenged Tao Junqi, maybe it was Yang Chen who gave Tao Junqi confidence. This time, Tao Junqi directly released her Iron Wing Flying Eagle. At the same time, she ordered the twelve Peni devine woods who would follow her to ascend to attract their tribtion.


    Even if cultivators have monster pets, they will be ranked in order. Senior Heihu from the Beast Control Sect is an example. In the future, Senior Heihu will be able to meet his master again after he survives the tribtion. Fourteen cultivators survived the tribtion at the same time, which is really rare in the history of the cultivation world. Tao Junqi¡¯s move, dare not say it is unprecedented, must be unprecedented.


    Yang Chen and the girls were not far from Tao Junqi¡¯s tribtion, watching quietly. The golden bell and the geographical map of mountains and rivers worked together, and Yang Chen used some secret methods to block the attack of the tribtion. With the support of everyone¡¯s strong cultivation base, even if it is a tribtion, as long as everyone does not take the initiative to attack, they will not be attacked by the tribtion.


    Under the watchful eyes of her husband- and sisters, Tao Junqi¡¯s clothes fluttered in high spirits, like a fairy in a fairnd, calmly enduring the silent wind in the sky. During the interval between the two tribtions, Fairy Junqi didn¡¯t even forget to give her husband and sisters a reassuring smile. She was calm, even if the sky copses and the earth cracks, she can take it lightly. Between the sky and the earth, there was a beautiful picture of a fairy facing the wind.


    The nine tribtions of the raging wind passed through sessively, and the clouds in the sky disappeared for a moment, as if those tribtion clouds had never appeared.


    After experiencing the baptism of the tribtion, Tao Junqi seemed to have lost the smell of mortals, and she had already brought a sense of fairy spirit with her every gesture. This kind of holy aura, no matter how high the cultivation base is, it is impossible to have it without going through the raging wind tribtion.


    Tao Junqi gracefully stretched out her hand to put away the Iron Wing Flying Eagle and the Peni devine woods, and she floated in front of Yang Chen. She gave a blessing, and then gave a blessing to all the girls, and then said: ¡°Husband am going ahead, we will meet in the spiritual world soon!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Yang Chen nodded heavily, without saying anything. What should be said has already been said, now there is no need to make Tao Junqi feel sad by acting sad about parting. All the girls also nodded at Tao Junqi, didn¡¯t speak, just watched with smiles.


    A pair of wonderful eyes kept staring at Yang Chen¡¯s body, Tao Junqi¡¯s body slowly rose up and flew into the air, but her gaze was always on Yang Chen¡¯s body, as if she wanted to firmly embed Yang Chen¡¯s figure in her eyes.


    Flying into the air, Tao Junqi suddenly remembered something, with a wave of her slender hand, a jade pillow appeared in her hand. Immediately, Yang Chen felt that Tao Junqi¡¯s spiritual awareness suddenly shook her body on the jade pillow, and the jade pillow was instantly shattered into pieces. On the jade pillow, Yang Chen¡¯s familiar imprint of spiritual awareness trembled suddenly, and then waspletely shaken away.


    It wasn¡¯t until this was done that Tao Junqi¡¯s figure pierced through the void and disappeared into the sky. Only the afterimage of the beautiful woman was left in the sky, but there is no aura of the beautiful woman anymore.


    At the same time that the jade pillow in Tao Junqi¡¯s hand was shattered, Li Liheng, the young sect master who was far away in the Greatest Heaven Sect, was enjoying himself and cultivating in his Immortal cave magic weapon. What the Free Demon Heart Sutra brings to cultivators is not only the improvement of spiritual awareness, but also great physical pleasure. Li Liheng has been addicted to it and cannot extricate himself.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Liheng, who was enjoying himself, suddenly let out a sharp scream, put his head in his hands, and fainted instantly in pain.


    ***

 Chapter 764: Li Liheng’s Dumbness

    <h4>Chapter 764: Li Liheng¡¯s Dumbness</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    From some time after Yang Chen made enough profit from the spirit congealing pills from the Greatest Heaven Sect, Li Liheng never fainted again for no reason. Everything that happenedter was logical, Li Liheng and Senior Liu Fengzimunicated more and more, and his cultivation of spiritual awareness became stronger and stronger.


    It was originally a very gratifying trend, but today it became confusing due to Li Liheng¡¯s sudden fainting.


    Yang Lan, the only woman in the cave who was not under control, almost lost her wits when she saw this scene. It¡¯s not yet the time for Yang Lan and Yang Xi to take action, Li Liheng can¡¯t have an ident now, this is their brother and sister¡¯s amulet, and it is also the backing of their pretentious prestige, once Li Liheng has an ident, the people around them will definitely not have a good end.


    Fortunately, the other women in the cave have lost their minds and don¡¯t know what happened. The cauldron, which was favored by Li Liheng just now and also cultivated, was still obsessed with Li Liheng, twisting her naked body shamelessly, asking for it non-stop.


    Yang Lan didn¡¯t even dare to look at Li Liheng again, she hurriedly escaped from the cave, and discussed with her brother Yang Xi what to do. Fortunately, now that Li Liheng is in aa, the magic weapon of the cave can let Yang Lane in and out at will, otherwise Yang Lan really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    Yang Xi who heard the news was also taken aback, very consistent with Yang Lan¡¯s first reaction, Li Liheng must not have an ident at this time. After all, Yang Xi had seen more of the world than Yang Lan, and immediately joined hands with Yang Lan to enter the cave magic weapon, kicked the woman who was still entangled with Li Liheng, and quickly moved Li Liheng out of the cave.


    With the abilities of the Yang Xi brothers and sisters, it was impossible to find out the reason for Li Liheng¡¯sa. Yang Xi made a decisive decision, and put Li Liheng into a posture that he suddenly vomited blood and fell into aa while he was cultivating. After checking that there were no openings around him, he pretended to be panicked and started calling people around.


    Li Liheng was in the sect. At first, there were some elders around him to protect and supervise him. Later, when Li Liheng wanted to cultivate the Free Demon Heart Sutra, he dared not let the elders watch over him all the time. After finding a reason, the elders stopped surrounding him by his side to let him cultivate freely.


    This arrangement actually made Yang Xi and Yang Lan fish in troubled waters. When several elders rushed over, they saw Li Liheng vomiting blood and in aa, and Yang Xi knelt beside Li Liheng, protecting Li Liheng while quickly reporting ¡°Elder Qi, the young sect master suddenly vomited blood and fell into aa during his cultivation. This disciple didn¡¯t know what happened, so he didn¡¯t dare to move the young sect master a single bit. Please make a decision.¡±


    ¡°Kneel on one side and wait to be punished!¡± The elder at the head kicked Yang Xi to the corner of the wall, and immediately began to investigate Li Liheng¡¯s injuries.


    In just a short while, several core elders and sect master Li rushed over after hearing the news, and they were all shocked when they saw Li Liheng¡¯s appearance.


    Yang Xi and Yang Lan didn¡¯t expect Li Liheng to have an ident, and sect master Li and several core elders didn¡¯t want Li Liheng to have an ident even more than they did. The current development of the Greatest Heaven Sect can almost be said to be on a higher level. With the Demon Sealing Formation, other sects can only slow down the supply of spiritual veins as appropriate, with the exception of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Their formation guaranteed that with twice as many people, the spiritual power of the Greatest Heaven Sect would also be adequately supplied.


    This is all due to Yang Xi, and this is not counting the guidance of countless masters including the sect master. It can be said that one Li Liheng has alreadyid the foundation for the rapid development of tithe Greatest Heaven Sect for tens of thousands of years in the future.


    It is precisely because of this that the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t care about Li Liheng¡¯s usual efforts to win over a few masters of the sect, and even condoned them intentionally. Li Liheng is the young sect master, and he will be the sect master in the future. Finding a few confidantes for himself is not a big deal.


    But Li Liheng¡¯sa was an absolute big deal, no one dared to ck off. Soon, after a busy inspection by everyone, they finally came to the conclusion that Li Liheng was unconscious due to a strong shock to his spiritual awareness. As long as he takes proper care, he will recover soon.


    Of course, this is the external conclusion of everyone, and the specifics depend on Li Liheng waking up to investigate on his own. As long as there is nothing wrong with the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method, it is just a trivial matter, and it is enough to find out the reason for the shock of the spiritual awareness.


    Li Liheng finally woke up slowly under the treatment of a group of experts, and immediately discovered his condition. After so many years, Li Liheng was able to cultivate the Free Demon Heart Sutra under the eyes of so many elders and masters without being discovered by anyone. His mind was inflexible, he remembered the situation before thea clearly, and immediately realized that Yang Lan and Yang Xi should have helped him cover it up.


    Resisting the dizzy feeling from the sea of ??consciousness, Li Liheng struggled to greet the elders and sect master. Taking the opportunity to return a reassuring look to his loyal dog Yang Xi who was kneeling in the corner waiting to be punished, he described to the elders how he felt when he suddenly fell into aa while cultivating.


    Hearing that Yang Xi suddenly fell into aa during cultivation, sect master Li and several elders frowned. Now Li Liheng has no way to contact Senior Fengzi, and can¡¯t prove whether the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method is good or bad, but this unreasonablea is not a good omen.


    While everyone was chattering about why Li Liheng might have fainted, suddenly a disciple guarding the spirit tablet hall came to report that a senior from the sect had sessfully ascended to the spiritual world.


    Elder Tao Junqi¡¯s natal spirit tablet, who had been out for decades, suddenly flickered, and the imprint of spiritual awareness left on the natal spirit tablet disappeared without a trace. This situation is different from the broken spirit tablet. If the spirit tablet is broken, it means that the person died. However, in this situation, there is only one possibility, that is, the person seeds in surviving the tribtion and ascended.


    It is a big event for the seniors of the sect to pass the tribtion and ascend to the spiritual world, so the disciples guarding the hall immediately came to report to the sect master. It was originally a happy event, but because of the unprovokeda of the young sect master Li Liheng, it made this happy event a little more mncholy.


    The other core elder who was thinking also heard the news, his heart suddenly moved, and he asked Li Liheng in a deep voice: ¡°Li Heng, did you leave a tracking mark on Elder Tao?¡±


    When the elder asked, the others immediately reacted. If Li Liheng left a mark of spiritual awareness on Tao Junqi, then when Tao Junqi ascended through the tribtion, once she used the magic weapon that left the mark, it would inevitably cause Li Liheng¡¯s mark of spiritual awareness to be attacked by the raging wind tribtion. Li Liheng is bound to be harmed indirectly by the tribtion.


    ¡°Yes I left one.¡± Li Liheng didn¡¯t dare to hide it at this time, he had to find a reason to prevaricate, admitting that between leaving a tracking mark for Tao Junqi and the Free Demon Heart Sutra, he knew which one to choose and let the sect master and elders know.


    ***

 Chapter 765: Li Liheng’s Dumbness Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 765: Li Liheng¡¯s Dumbness Part 2</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Tao Junqi is the Dacheng stage elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and she has not asked about the affairs of the sect for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for the sect¡¯s need to win over Yang Chen, a fifth-grade alchemist, Tao Junqi would be in retreat in the sect.


    It can be said that Elder Tao has given everything for the sect, including her own body and dignity. With her status as the peak Dacheng stage master and the seniority as an elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, she is forced to call Gao Yue senior sister. What kind of humiliation is that? The core elders respect Tao Junqi¡¯s self-sacrifice very much.


    Li Liheng even arbitrarily put a tracking mark on Elder Tao without the consent of the core elders, which is a bit too much. If other disciples know, it will definitely chill the hearts of the sect disciples.


    There is another reason. Today, Li Liheng can leave a tracking mark on Elder Tao without knowing it. Doesn¡¯t he know when Li Liheng left a mark on her body? Who would be willing to keep their whereabouts in Li Liheng¡¯s hands at all times?


    ¡°This disciple just wanted to know Yang Chen¡¯s position at all times.¡± Li Liheng also knew that what he did caused public outrage, so he hurriedly exined.


    However, this exnation is really weak. Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual imprint on himself is still unclear. If you want to know Yang Chen¡¯s location, you can use a trackingpass to find it at any time. Why do you have to go through Tao Junqi?


    In any case, this kind of behavior of attacking one¡¯s own people secretly is absolutely not tolerated by the senior elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Even if Li Liheng is full of tongues, he can¡¯t find a suitable reason to exin his behavior of plotting against Elder Tao.


    In the end, Li Liheng no longer defended himself, just bowed his head and admitted his mistake. He has been displeased with Yang Chen for a long time, so it was his own fault to attack Tao Junqi who has be Yang Chen¡¯s concubine. In Yang Chen¡¯s words, if there is a grievance and a debtor, if you don¡¯t like Yang Chen, you should directly go to Yang Chen to target Yang Chen instead of angering Elder Tao Junqi. Li Liheng was totally to me for being injured by the tribtion and the shock of his spiritual awareness.


    Seeing that Li Liheng¡¯ster attitude of admitting his mistakes was quite sincere, sect Master Li suppressed his anger and told him to take good care of his wounds first.


    However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be escaped. Don¡¯t think that if Elder Tao punished Li Liheng, it¡¯s over, and the sect will punish him additionally. In view of Li Liheng¡¯s current status, and that he was already injured, secr Master Li didn¡¯t punish him too harshly. He just retreated and faced the wall, and was banned for fifty years.


    Hearing this punishment, Li Liheng let out a long sigh of relief in his heart, this hurdle was sessfully passed. Fifty years of retreat is better than discovering that he was cultivating the Free Demon Heart Sutra.


    However, after the sect master and the elders left, Li Liheng tried his best to heal and investigate his wounds, only to find that his sea of ??consciousness had been severely injured, and his cultivation of spiritual awareness had regressed by at least a hundred years. This time, Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness was knocked down from the middle Dacheng stage to the early Dacheng stage.


    This discovery made Li Liheng feel distressed to death. Is it easy to improve such a little spiritual awareness cultivation? Even if the Free Demon Heart Sutra is good, it will take him at least thirty or forty years to make up for the hundred years of cultivation.


    It was all because Yang Xi said that he wanted to vent his anger on Li Liheng, so he sent the grand Elder and Ming Guangruo into Langya Well to trouble Yang Chen. Thinking of this, Li Liheng couldn¡¯t help but gouge out Yang Xi with a nce.


    Although this dog ve did a good job of covering him up this time, if he hadn¡¯te up with this bad idea, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered this crime, and he wouldn¡¯t have wasted decades of time, and he wouldn¡¯t have almost exposed what he was doing.


    In the same way, Li Liheng¡¯s death penalty for Yang Xi is inevitable, and he cannot escape the death penalty. Because of his bad idea, Li Liheng was injured, Yang Xi was severely scolded by Li Liheng, and he was whipped fifty times. And right in front of Li Liheng¡¯s eyes, Yang Xi¡¯s younger sister, Yang Lan, personally executed the execution. It would be impossible not to give him a longer memory.


    After the punishment was over, Li Liheng gave Yang Xi another reward, which was regarded as a reward for his meritorious service in covering up this time. As for the content of the reward, it was a few Yuanying stage female cultivators who were about to be disabled in the magic weapon of the cave mansion.


    Li Liheng, who regarded Yang Xi as a dog ve who came and went as soon as he was called, naturally would not notice the sternness in Yang Xi¡¯s eyes under his eyelids when he was whipped by his sister. Also, he would not find the disdain and anger in Yang Xi¡¯s heart when he rewarded a few female cultivators at will.


    ¡°Damn it, if it wasn¡¯t useful to keep you, I would have killed you long ago.¡± Yang Xi thought bitterly in her heart. Among the female monks that Li Liheng enjoys, Yang Xi came forward to direct those masters to hunt them down. On the other hand, they threw a few of them like garbage to make Yang Xi feel grateful. Li Liheng is definitely a rookie in the way of controlling people and knowing people.


    The Sea of ??Consciousness was injured, and the cultivation of the spiritual awareness was regressed. This was a big problem for Li Liheng. Li Liheng could only ask Yang Xi to find more suitable cauldrons. The young sect master Li Liheng wants to retreat and face the wall, cultivate hard, and make up for the damaged spiritual awareness again. It¡¯s just that the people below have to work harder, and from time to time find some daopanions for the young sect master who are suitable for dual cultivation, and bring them back for the young sect master to choose.


    During this period of time, the number of mortal female cultivators who went out to cultivate but could not find their traces increased. Several cultivators have already started looking for some of these people. It¡¯s just that no matter what methods they use, they can¡¯t find the traces of those female cultivators, even if they search for them with their natal spirit tablet, the result is the same.


    Yang Chen¡¯s family in Langya Well didn¡¯t know what happened inside the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen only knew that Li Liheng would definitely suffer a lot, but he didn¡¯t know the specific situation. The only thing that is certain is that Tao Junqi, who has experienced the baptism of the raging wind tribtion, is by no means easy to follow up with a blow from the air. Li Liheng, who is dumb, will definitely suffer.


    This is the Fairy Junqi that Yang Chen appreciates, and she will never swallow her anger after being secretly calcted against. Since she was able to make that blow, it meant that she had figured out a lot of things. Fairy Junqi¡¯s heart was firmly tied to Yang Chen.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen was still a little proud. After rebirth, there were not many things that made Yang Chen feel a sense of aplishment, but this one made Yang Chen full of pride. The nine fairies who will be famous in the Immortal world inter generations, plus his master and senior sister, are all his own women. Is there anything more enviable and satisfying than this?


    Fairy Junqi has already ascended, and the mortal affairs have nothing to do with her. When they meet next time, there will be no Greatest Heaven Sect in the Three Realms, so Tao Junqi doesn¡¯t have to be in a dilemma.


    Next, Yang Chen should work hard to improve his cultivation, so as not to make any mistakes when the Greatest Heaven Sect is destroyed.


    ***

 Chapter 766: Reveal

    <h4>Chapter 766: Reveal</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    He has reached the peak Yuanying stage, and the next step is the Dacheng stage. With the current situation of Yang Chen and the four girls, after the baptism of the Yin fire tribtion, their cultivation base andbat effectiveness will bepletely different.


    The background of the Greatest Heaven Sect is too deep, and it is not known how many hidden masters they have hidden in the dark. Even the reborn Yang Chen couldn¡¯t fully know the true strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Sometimes, you can¡¯t put your hopes on others. If you have a grudge, taking action yourself is the most direct way to resolve the grudge. Although Yang Chen dug a huge hole for the Greatest Heaven Sect, sometimes he still had to do it himself.


    Improving his cultivation base is the top priority. Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling, Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue already have their own paths, so Yang Chen doesn¡¯t need to interfere at all, as long as he can double cultivate with them when the time is right.


    The Murong sisters are now busy refining their natal magic weapons, the five-element hook made up for theirst shoring. Although they lost some cultivation time and even gave up their previous natal magic weapons, everything was worth it. The strength of the magic weapon of the dragon n is more than enough to make up for their losses at this time.


    Shi Wushuang was also refining her natal magic weapon, she is upgrading her original flying sword. With a whole Peni devine wood, it is enough to raise her natal flying sword to the top level.


    However,pared with the old tree monster, Mu Bai and other wood-born monster races, Shi Wushuang¡¯s refining efficiency of the Peni devine wood was much lower. She couldn¡¯t make the old dryad swallow the whole Peni devine wood in one gulp, and refine it in all directions. Shi Wushuang could only refine it segment by segment.


    Yang Chen himself has his own method of improving his cultivation. The Great Yin-Yang Five Elements Secret Art is already the most original cultivation method in the world, and there can be no cultivation method that is more suitable for Yang Chen than this set. As long as he continues to cultivate step by step, with Yang Chen¡¯s aptitude, he will definitely be able to attract the Yin fire tribtion within fifty years at most.


    This is the most normal method of cultivation, it is stable and will not cause problems, but Yang Chen obviously has a better and more efficient method.


    The Yin Yang Heaven Burning Fire has already fused two kinds of sixth-grade fire seeds, which also makes it easier for Yang Chen to continue to fuse more sixth-grade fire seeds, and it will never happen that it will take decades to fuse just one kind of fire seed.


    The sixth-grade fire seed is not something to be taken lightly. In his previous life, Yang Chen only fused the fifth-grade true Yang fire seed, and he was able to be a Great Luo Golden Immortal. Now every time Yang Chen absorbs a sixth-grade fire seed, his fire attribute cultivation can be at least doubled. Under the condition of the five elements being born together, other spiritual powers will also increase ordingly.


    You know, Yang Chen wants to pass the tribtion, not just a spiritual tribtion. In the past, when building his foundation and building his dan, there were ten different kinds of true essence spiritual powers for building his foundation and building his dan, and finally all the spiritual powers were promoted. This time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t n to upgrade separately, but to use the sixth-grade fire seed to upgrade evenly.


    Yang Chen is also very much looking forward to how the Great Yin Yang Five Elements Secret Art will ovee the tribtion at the same time. He believe that the scene at that time will never be smaller than the scene where the Peni devine wood faced their tribtion at the same time.


    Just before Yang Chen was about to start absorbing the third sixth-grade fire seed, Gongsun Ling brought good news. Five years after entering the geographical map of mountains and rivers, Ming Guangruo and those masters from the Greatest Heaven Sect finally opened their mouths.


    No matter how strong a master is, as long as he is collected into the geographical map of mountains and rivers, he will slowly get lost in the great array of geographic mountains and rivers, and finally be Gongsun Ling¡¯s loyal subordinate. Ming Guangruo is in such a situation now, almost always answering every question.


    Elder Ming, who used to lead the formation, knew a lot about the movements of the Greatest Heaven Sect when Yang Chen¡¯s family entered Langya Well.


    Speaking of which, Ming Guangruo can be considered number one in Greatest Heaven Sect, but because of a problem with the reception formationst time, and the fact that he has not found the real culprit, Ming Guangruo gradually lost power in the eyes of the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    In particr, Ming Guangruo failed to track down the real culprit in theter stage, but his natal flying sword was also snatched away, and the fourteen Yuanying stage masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect, including the head of foreign affairs, Mao Qi, also lost their natal flying sword at the same time. The core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect have some opinions on Ming Guangruo, and his status is not as good as before.


    Fortunately, Ming Guangruo was smart, and after discovering the promising future of the young sect master Li Liheng, he cast himself under the young sect master in time, hugged the young sect master¡¯s thigh tightly, and became the young sect master¡¯s loyalckey. On the contrary, Ming Guangruo¡¯s status in the sect rose sharply, not only did he no longer have bad luck, but he even improvedpared to before.


    The ups and downs also made Ming Guangruo, an elder of the Dacheng stage, see many things clearly, and became more loyal to the young sect master. Over the years, apart from re-sharpening his natal flying sword, Ming Guangruo was running errands for the young sect master.


    Because of Li Liheng¡¯s support, Ming Guangruo got more resources to re-refine his flying sword. Apart from being grateful, he devoted himself to serving the young sect master.


    Elder Ming alone personally went out to find more than a dozen suitable dual-cultivation cauldrons for the young sect master. Among them are some dao sects celebrities, all of which are secret and have not been discovered by outsiders. After capturing the other party, he quickly brought them back to the Greatest Heaven Sect without a single mistake.


    Of course, if Ming Guang didn¡¯t know that he was looking for Li Liheng, in Elder Ming¡¯s description, it was the young sect master who ordered him to find some female cultivators with good qualifications to find dual cultivators for the sect master and several core elders. It is said that the improvement of Li Liheng and several core elders is rted to these dual cultivators.


    If the other elders, Ming Guang, are not very clear about it, but sect master Li told these elders himself that he needs a talented female cultivator with a full value of water spiritual root, and he will be able to improve his cultivation base by joining him in dual cultivation. Sect master Li already has one favorite target, which is Gao Yue, wife and master of alchemy grandmaster Yang Chen in the Pure Yang Pce.


    Yang Chen was instantly filled with anger when he heard that sect master Li of the Greatest Heaven Sect had turned his mind on his master. The reason why his master in the previous lifemitted suicide was because she didn¡¯t want to be the dual cultivator of the master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and she didn¡¯t want to be his cauldron. Unexpectedly, in this life, this guy still extended his hand to his master.


    If it is tolerable, what will be unbearable? Yang Chen¡¯s woman has always been Yang Chen¡¯s woman, and his master Gao Yue is even more important, not to mention touching her lightly, even if she moves her head a little. The master of the Greatest Heaven Sect dared to spheme his master in his heart, his end was already doomed.


    This person is doomed, even if the Great Lou Golden Immortals descends to earth, his life cannot be saved. When Yang Chen made this big oath in his heart, Gongsun Ling beside him couldn¡¯t even bear Yang Chen¡¯s sudden outburst of anger.


    ***

 Chapter 767: Yang Xi’s Plots

    <h4>Chapter 767: Yang Xi¡¯s Plots</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Gongsun Ling couldn¡¯t understand how the Greatest Heaven Sect, thergest sect in the dao domain, always regarded itself as the leader of the dao sects, but how the high-level leaders from the sect master to the core elders used this method to find dual cultivators.


    With their identities, if they casually stretch out their hands in the sect, she believes there will be a lot of female cultivators willing to be their cauldrons, right? Even if they don¡¯t want to drag their disciples down, as long as they let out the words, she believe there will be countless rogue cultivators jumping on it like moths to the me, there is no need to be so sneaky and shady.


    Yang Chen sneered secretly in his heart, Li Liheng had already fallen into a demon, and he was desperate to improve his cultivation base. Ming Guangruo captured more than a dozen female cultivators himself, and this is not counting the Dacheng masters he and others captured together. In addition, if Ming Guangruo acted alone, didn¡¯t the other masters who also took refuge in Li Liheng act alone?


    For a while, Yang Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to the missing female cultivators, but he had arranged for the people from Immortal Wine House to investigate when the time was right. Of course, this is decades in the future. It is not yet the time, the fermentation of things has not yet reached the most suitable time.


    Yang Chen did not let go of Yang Xi¡¯s actions, and inquired very carefully. ording to Ming Guangruo, Yang Xi is already the manager of the young sect master, who can intervene in matters big and small, and the young sect master trusts manager Yang very much. Of course, this is because Yang Xi¡¯s younger sister, Yang Lan, is the young master¡¯s favorite concubine.


    Although he despise Yang Xi, a guy who has no real ability to rely on his sister to invite favors, but Yang Xi is really a close aid of the young sect master, and Ming Guangruo has to give Yang Xi a lot of face. In fact, the young sect master has been extremely diligent and hardworking for nearly a hundred years, he often retreat without seeing anyone. Most of the Young Sect Master¡¯s orders were conveyed by the Young Sect Master through Manager Yang.


    Hearing this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but secretly nodded in his heart. This is the scheming Yang Xi in his impression. In his previous life, Yang Xi was also favored in front of Li Liheng, but after getting the vermilion fruit, he ruthlessly killed his backer with a single sword, he was probably doing a lot of deceitful things behind Li Liheng¡¯s back.


    The same is true in this life, Yang Chen never believes that those so-called Li Liheng¡¯s orders really came from Li Liheng¡¯s mouth. Just like sending a master into Langya Well to hunt down Yang Chen this time, it seems that Yang Chen hasn¡¯t been hated by Li Liheng yet, right? To be able to put Yang Chen to death so urgently, there is no other possibility except Yang Xi¡¯s doing.


    Good! Yang Chen let out an admiration from the bottom of his heart. Yang Xi did a really good job. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Xi, it would not be so easy for the Greatest Heaven Sect to create grievances in the future.


    If nothing happened to Li Liheng, he would still die in Yang Xi¡¯s hands in this life. Don¡¯t say anything else, it is only said that once Li Liheng knew about the fact that he was falsely passing orders, once Li Liheng knew about it, he would have a doomed end. Only after Li Liheng died, Yang Xi could live.


    Yang Chen is now looking forward to Yang Xi¡¯s next move. Although Yang Chen and Yang Xi didn¡¯t collide at all, Yang Xi¡¯s cooperation was so beautiful, it really deserved Yang Chen¡¯s evaluation.


    Even Yang Xi cooperated so well, if Yang Chen cked off, it would be impossible to justify it anyway. Immediately, Yang Chen told Gongsun Ling to keep her mouth shut and not to tell the other sisters about these things. Especially Gao Yue, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want Gao Yue to have any worries.


    One kind of sixth-grade fire seed, two kinds of sixth-grade fire seeds, three kinds, four kinds¡­ Time passed quietly while Yang Chen absorbed the sixth-grade fire seeds and the girls¡¯ respective cultivation, fifty years passed in a blink of an eye.


    Fifty years, the Murong sisters have alreadypleted the tempering of the natal magic weapon. The tempering of masters in the Dacheng stage and the tempering in the Jiedan stage arepletely two concepts. In terms of time alone, more than half can be saved.


    The five-element hook made by the masters of the dragon n haspletely integrated into the body and mind of the five girls. The bnced power of the five elements allows them to get twice the result with half the effort when forming the five-element formation. Fifty years of sessful tempering, it has made thempletely make up for the previous loss of time and cultivation base, and returned to their peak strength again.


    Shi Wushuang alsopleted the process of absorbing and refining the Peni devine wood, and after practicing diligently, her cultivation level improved in a straight line. With the help of the promotion of her natal flying sword, thebined effects of the Qi and Blood Pill for refining the heart and the Nine Serenity Flying Sword, Shi Wushuang sessfully broke through the tranquility of the early Dacheng stage and entered the middle Dacheng stage.


    Gongsun Ling was able to pass the tribtion at any time. After suppressing the Yin Fire Tribtion for more than a dozen times under Yang Chen¡¯s order, she finally stopped suppressing her cultivation, triggered the Yin Fire Tribtion and sessfully passed the Tribtion into the Dacheng stage.


    The geographical map of mountains and rivers has undergone the baptism of Yin fire tribtion, and the spiritual power provided by those masters has be more and more condensed, making Gongsun Ling¡¯s cultivation more and more refined. Not only that, there is another magical effect of the geographical map of mountains and rivers.


    The original geographical map of mountains and rivers could only be used to transform the terrain to trap the enemy and protect the master, but now an extra powerful attack method has been added. At any time, Gongsun Ling can release a mountain or ake at will to attack the enemy.


    When any cultivator faced the real Mount Tai attackunched by Gongsun Ling, there were not many cultivators who could easily deal with it. Of course, Yang Chen is an exception to this kind of overpowering monster.


    Limited by her cultivation, it can only be ordinary mountains andkes, but as Gongsun Ling¡¯s cultivation improves, the mountains can be mountains and continents, and thekes can be rivers and seas. At that time, it will be the real geographical attack of mountains and rivers.


    Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue also seeded in the Yin fire tribtion, they still followed the cultivation direction arranged by Yang Chen before, one refines the supreme pure Yang sword qi, one refines the nt of the ultimate demonized demon vine, until now, these two women have onlypleted less than half of the refining work. He believe that the two women will continue this process until they ascend to the spiritual world, even in the spiritual world.


    Every time Yang Chen absorbs a sixth-grade fire seed, the spiritual power of the fire attribute will increase once. But every time Yang Chen always quickly activates the Great Yin-Yang Five Elements Secret Art, the five elements are mutually generated, and the spiritual power of other attributes is rtively bnced.


    Now it takes about ten years to absorb a sixth-grade fire seed. In fifty years, Yang Chen has absorbed five kinds of sixth-grade fire seeds. The spiritual power of the Great Yin Yang Five Elements has finally been raised to the edge of the Dacheng stage, just waiting for anytime Yang Chen will trigger the Yin fire tribtion.


    However, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t too anxious. There were five kinds of sixth-grade fire seeds, three kinds of third fire and two kinds of fourth fire. Rtively speaking, Yin and Yang were out of bnce. The influence of the sixth-grade fire seed is extraordinary, Yang Chen must absorb at least one more sixth-grade fire seed to trigger the tribtion.


    In particr, Yang Chen has a n, he intends to use the Yin fire tribtion to speed up the refining process of the Demon Continent¡¯s core. This requires more secure arrangements.


    ***

 Chapter 768: Yang Chen’s Yin Fire Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 768: Yang Chen¡¯s Yin Fire Tribtion</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    There is no doubt that every sessful cultivator has his own set of unique skills. The Old tree monster¡¯s unique skill was to suppress more than a dozen tribtions in a row.


    Now the old tree monster unique skills have been sessfully taught to Yang Chen, Gongsun Ling, Gao Yue, Sun Qingxue, and Shi Shanshan all follow this set of methods, and each of them has sessfully suppressed the Yin Fire Tribtion for at least five times before starting to truly ovee the tribtion.


    Although the Demon Sealing Formation can also prevent the tribtion froming, there are not such good conditions here. Moreover, the tribtion that he suppressed by himself and the tribtion that does note by relying on external forces arepletely two concepts.


    Now, Yang Chen has sessfully suppressed it once ording to the old tree demon¡¯s method. The fusion of five kinds of sixth-grade fire seeds brought his cultivation base directly to the verge of tribtion at the peak Yuanying stage. This is not one kind of spiritual power, but ten kinds of spiritual power arriving at the same time.


    The Yin-Yang Burning Heaven Fire and the true essence spiritual liquid of various attributes allowed Yang Chen to easily achieve the bnce of the Yin-Yang five elements. He believe that when the tribtiones this time, the scale will definitely make people excited.


    ording to the original n, Yang Chen was not afraid of wasting time at all, and spent another ten years sessfully absorbing and merging another sixth-grade fire seed into the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire.


    The Yin-Yang Burning Heaven Fire, which absorbed six kinds of sixth-grade fire seeds, became more and more strange. The Yang fire dragon, which was originally dark purple, was turning to a darker color at this moment, and it has a hint of ck on the outside. However, the Yin fire dragon, which should be blue, was getting lighter and lighter, slowly developing towards white.


    Yang Chen released the Yin Yang Burning Heaven Fire and looked from a distance. It was fire dragons, one ck and one white. Although ck and white are not so pure, anyone can see the trend of change. No one has ever seen the legendary Yin Yang Burning Heaven Fire, and Yang Chen himself didn¡¯t even know it would be like this.


    It looks weird, but it¡¯s terrifying when it burns. After trying a lot, Yang Chen still hasn¡¯t found anything that can¡¯t be melted. Even if it is protected by spiritual power, it will burn crazily together with the protective spiritual power, as if spiritual power was the best fuel.


    It was another ten years, a total of sixty years, after Yang Chen had suppressed the Yin fire tribtion several times, he finally ushered in his own tribtion.


    Even though they had seen the power of the Yin fire tribtion that descended collectively from the Peni devine wood monsters, the girls were still shocked after seeing Yang Chen¡¯s Yin fire tribtion.


    The Yin fire tribtion of the Peni devine wood was collectively triggered by 24 Peni devine woods, which was equivalent to the simultaneous arrival of 24 heavenly tribtions. The superimposed power has already made people feel dizzy. However, Yang Chen¡¯s Yin fire tribtion was aimed at Yang Chen alone. It was organized, disciplined and targeted. It was only the first heavenly tribtion, but it was just like the ninth Yin fire tribtion that the Peni devine wood monsters faced collectively.


    The entire danger zone space waspletely covered by yin fire, and the ss that had been sintered into one piece melted quickly again. This is not over yet, after the melted colored ze began to emit bursts of colored smoke, it was actually the colored ze that was vaporized into gas.


    All the girls are now in the Dacheng stage, and they were quietly staying in a corner of the danger zone under the protection of Gongsun Ling¡¯s geographical map of mountains and rivers. They stared dumbfounded at the terrifying mes raging on Yang Chen¡¯s body. Even with such protection, everyone could still feel the astonishing heat wave.


    In the first instant, all the clothes on Yang Chen¡¯s body were reduced to ashes. Fortunately, all the girls had skin-to-skin rtionship with Yang Chen, so it doesn¡¯t look so embarrassing at the moment.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s innate spiritual root is fire attribute, and ying with fire is what Yang Chen is best at. The terrifying yin fire started to burn directly on Yang Chen¡¯s body. Soon, it spread all over Yang Chen¡¯s body, and in just an instant, all of Yang Chen¡¯s seven orifices were filled with gushing mes. They can no longer see Yang Chen¡¯s face.


    Surprisingly, Yang Chen didn¡¯t use any protective magic weapon, nor did he use his natal flying sword, nor did he actively use his natal real fire, he just used his body and cultivation base to resist the first yin fire. The Great Yin-Yang Five Elements Secret Art has reached its limit, quickly converting the power contained in the Yin fire into spiritual power of other attributes, tempering the body time after time.


    The duration of the Yin Fire Tribtion was also iprehensible. The first Yin Fire Tribtion alone burned for an hour,pletely burning Yang Chen from the inside out, and then slowly merged into the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire.


    Only the first heavenly tribtion basicallypleted the work of tempering the body that usually takes nine Yin fire tribtions toplete. The body that has been recuperated by arge amount of four seas mysterious coral liquid does not have too many impurities. This time, itpletely burned away all the impurities in Yang Chen¡¯s body that could be resolved at this stage.


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that the hearts raised by the girls finally returned to their chests. However, this is only a temporary peace of mind. Yang Chen still needs to endure eight more and more severe Yin fires before he can be regarded aspleting the baptism of the Yin Fire Tribtion.


    From the second Yin fire tribtion, the girls never saw mes appearing on the surface of Yang Chen¡¯s body. It seemed that all the mes had been hidden by Yang Chen just after they were generated.


    The fact is exactly the same, all the Yin fire was transferred by Yang Chen to the process of refining the core of the Demon Continent with the technique of the merit chapter.


    The power of the heavenly tribtion is at least 10,000 times stronger than the spiritual power that Yang Chen used with half his mind, especially when this power is hit on a single point.


    The continuous and terrifying yin fire crazily burned the core of the Demon Continent. Under Yang Chen¡¯s targeted control, it continuously disintegrated thest resistance of the Demon Continent¡¯s core. The space seemed to be slowly melting.


    Under the support of the merit chapter, the refining process elerated smoothly without causing any rebound. It was only a short dozen hours of yin fire burning, which saved Yang Chen at least decades of hard work in refining.


    When the eighth yin fire waspleted, there was only a little bit of resistance left in the core of the Demon Continent. Even before the ninth yin fire waspletely burned, the core of the Demon Continent had already beenpletely refined.


    Boom, zing mes appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s body again, this time the power was even stronger, Yang Chen had no choice but to call out the Yin-Yang Burning Heaven Fire, and began to crazily absorb thest power of the heavenly tribtion.


    Even with this level of Yin-Yang Burning Heaven Fire, it still cannotpletely absorb the power of the Yin fire. If this continues, Yang Chen will probably not be able to hold on to thest Yin fire, and his sess will fall short.


    In desperation, a bold idea shed across Yang Chen¡¯s mind, he directly took out the profound spirit furnace, and threw it into the Yin fire. As soon as it came into contact with Yin fire, the profound spirit furnace began to quickly absorb Yin fire.


    ***

 Chapter 769: Dacheng Stage

    <h4>Chapter 769: Dacheng Stage</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    This time the profound spirit Furnace absorbed the Yin fire, which ispletely different from the previous method of absorbing and preserving fire. The fire seeds absorbed before are stored in the refined space inside the profound spirit Furnace, and the fire seeds will not touch each other at all. But this time, it was the furnace itself that began to absorb the power of the Yin fire, which waspletely different from absorbing the fire seeds.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t regard the Yin fire as a kind of fire seed at all this time, but regarded it as a kind of aura. Under the support of the Merit Chapter, Yang Chen willpletely refined the aura of the Yin fire in the entire profound spirit Furnace, and any pills refined with the profound spirit Furnace in the future will naturally contain the Yin fire¡¯s aura , out of thin air, there is another medicinal effect of tempering the body.


    Without the restraint of the core refinement of the Demon Continent, Yang Chen immediately rxed a lot, and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the process of refining the profound spirit Furnace. The sudden surge of power made Yang Chen feel sofortable that he almost groaned.


    As soon as the profound spirit Furnace was refined, the ninth Yin fire tribtion was stretched several times out of thin air. Finally, two dayster, thest ray of yin fire also entered the profound spirit Furnace, and the tribtion cloud in the danger zone began to dissipate rapidly.


    Boom, when everything waspleted and the tribtion cloud disappeared, the spiritual power in Yang Chen¡¯s body finallypleted the transformation from quantitative change to qualitative change. In an instant, the spiritual power waspressed at least twice, his meridians were emptied, and the spiritual power in the surrounding space began to replenish frantically.


    His body has beenpletely tempered by the body refining technique. Yang Chen¡¯s body shape has not changed much, but Yang Chen himself can feel it, as if the muscles and bones are dense enough. It was more than twice as strong.


    Although he didn¡¯t use any force, Yang Chen extremely benefited from the feeling of surging power that his body gave him. Yang Chen knew without testing that after experiencing the baptism of Yin fire tribtion, his strength had at least doubled, and his physical strength had also more than doubled.


    The sea of ??consciousness was engulfed in a me, and it was burned once from the inside out, as if all unnecessary things in the sea of ??consciousness were driven away. Under the action of the mes, the sea of ??consciousness continued to expand as if it was expanding with heat and contracting with cold, and it didn¡¯t stop until it doubled in size.


    The mes disappeared rapidly, and the sea of ??consciousness began to shrink slowly again, stopping at a size of about six thousand acres. Compared with thest time, the sea of ??consciousness has expanded by almost a thousand acres.


    After experiencing the baptism of the Yin fire tribtion, his spiritual awareness suddenly broke through the bottleneck of the tenth grade human Immortal realm, andpletely entered the Earth Immortal realm. Although it is only the first grade Earth Immortal realm, it is already a world of difference from before.


    At this moment, Yang Chen finally became a real Dacheng stage master. The whole family has also entered the Dacheng stage, and they no longer have the cultivation base of the Yuanying stage.


    The moment the tribtion cloud dissipated, Sun Qingxue¡¯s figure rushed out and threw herself directly into Yang Chen¡¯s arms. The second person who came to Yang Chen¡¯s side was Shi Wushuang, upying Yang Chen¡¯s chest on the other side. Gao Yue, Shi Shanshan, Gongsun Ling, and the Murong sisters just walked to Yang Chen¡¯s side with a smile on their faces, and watched the three of them hugging into a ball with a smile on their faces.


    At this moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to hug Sun Qingxue and Shi Wushuang at all, for fear that his unsuitable strength might hurt them. He could only stretch out his arms and let the two girls hug him, one on the left and the other on the right, as if to show his innocence. The funny movements made all the girls who cameterugh.


    ¡°Congrattions, Husband!¡± After everyone¡¯s excitement gradually subsided, all the girls congratted Yang Chen in unison. Everyone was happy from the bottom of their hearts. Yang Chen¡¯s tribtion before was so terrifying that everyone had the illusion that they would not survive the tribtion.


    Yang Chen happily epted the congrattions from the girls, but he couldn¡¯t hide the look of anticipation on his face anymore. At the Dacheng stage, after leaving Langya Well, he will begin to send the Greatest Heaven Sect step by step into the abyss of extermination. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help being excited when he thought that the long-cherished wish of the two generations would soone true.


    The girls looked at Yang Chen¡¯s anticipation and excitement in astonishment, it could only show that Yang Chen could be like this, it was a big event.


    ¡°Husband, are you going to do something important during the Dacheng stage?¡± Gongsun Ling and Murong Yan asked curiously.


    ¡°Big event?¡± Yang Chen paused for a moment, then replied with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a huge matter. In the mortal world, there will be no greater event than this in ten thousand years.¡±


    When everyone questioned him carefully, Yang Chen didn¡¯t say much, and just ordered: ¡°Hurry up and consolidate your cultivation base, we have to wait until we get out of Langya Well to talk about the big things.¡±


    All the girls refused, but Yang Chen made up his mind and kept his mouth shut, refusing to reveal a single word. Everyone guessed for a long time, but no one came up with an idea, and they lost interest. Only Gongsun Ling seemed to think of something, thoughtful, but did not say a word.


    The past few decades of concentrating on cultivation have been enough to ferment the affairs of the Greatest Heaven Sect to a certain extent. The people in Wine Immortal House should have started to slowly investigate the disappearance of female cultivators. The disappearance of hundreds of famous female cultivators is definitely a big event. He believe that in the near future, this will be the only topic that cultivators will talk about.


    The Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation was prepared simrly, and the eyes of the formation could be used, that is, about ten or twenty years. After so many years of hard work, Chief Manager Yang Xi finally had to defend until the clouds opened to see the moon. Poor young sect master Li Liheng, in this life, he still cannot escape being killed by Yang Xi in the end.


    All of this needs a fuse to detonate, which Yang Chen has already nned. During the time spent alone with Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen asked about the recent situation of Li Yunyu, the elder of the Green Jade Immortal Ind who was first collected into the geographical map of mountains and rivers.


    ¡°She is still cultivating in the map, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gongsun Ling asked back.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, not paying attention to her all these years haspletely destroyed her sanity. When she goes out, she will be of great use to me.¡± Yang Chen said softly, and he believed that Gongsun Ling would handle things properly.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t even have the slightest sympathy for this Elder Li Yunyu who wanted to kill him. At that time, he didn¡¯t kill her directly, and let her live for such a long time, it was considered Yang Chen¡¯s mercy. In the future, everything that Yang Chen uses her to do should be her paying the price for her actions back then.


    Li Yunyu, Liu Zizhen, Bei Shuangyu, Yang Xi, Li Liheng, Liu Fengzi, Zizai Moxinjing, Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, all of these are rted links in Yang Chen¡¯s series of ns, and finally all the linkse together. At that moment, it will also be the beginning of the copse of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Next, while consolidating their cultivation, everyone waited for the time to leave the Langya Well.


    ***

 Chapter 770: Seamless Enjoyment

    <h4>Chapter 770: Seamless Enjoyment</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    One of Yang Chen¡¯s goals to bring his wives and concubines into Langya Well was to enter the Dacheng stage. Basically, Yang Chen has no pressure in the Langya Well and was just waiting for the day when the Langya Well was open.


    The core of the Demon Continent was refined by Yang Chen with the help of the Heavenly Tribtion, which was a surprise. Ordinary Dacheng stage Yin fire tribtion could not support the huge energy of refining the core of the Demon Continent, but the power of the Yin fire tribtion triggered by Yang Chen was dozens or hundreds of times that of ordinary Yin fire tribtion, so the core of the Demon Continent finally got the effect.


    At the time of refining, Yang Chen was still in the midst of a tribtion, so he instinctively sealed the space exit. Anyway, it has already been refined, whether to open or close is just a matter of Yang Chen¡¯s thought.


    But what Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that at that moment, the Demon Continent suddenly underwent a terrifying change. The ultimate demonized demon vine died and was reced by a giant demonized tree. The power of the nt made the giant demonized tree directly upy the position of the ultimate demonized demon vine back then, firmly wrapping the escape point of the demonic energy under its own root system.


    After Yang Chen¡¯s family left the Demon Continent, it took less than a year for a brand new ultimate monster to be born again at the core of the Demon Continent. Although the strength is not as powerful as the ultimate demonized demon vine, it is already the strongest in the core area of ??the demon continent.


    After hundreds of years of high-concentration demonic qi, the demonized giant tree has been sessfully catalyzed by the demonic qi to the cultivation base of the first grade earth Immortal realm. In time, it will be the second grade earth Immortal realm like the ultimate demonized demon vine. The strength is nothing to mention.


    However, this kind of dream was at the moment when Yang Chen refined the core of the Demon Continent. With the sudden interruption from the escape point where monstrous devilish qi gushed out continuously, from that moment on, no trace of devilish qi overflowed.


    Immediately, the core area of ??the entire Demon Continent began to riot as if the river was overwhelmed. The breeding animals in the central area rely on the nourishment of the demonic qi to continuously breed the next generation. Once the source of the demonic qi is cut off, they will no longer have the ability to reproduce.


    Without the nourishment of the demonic qi, all the beasts immediately became irritable. Originally, after being affected by the demonic qi, the instinct of those demonized monsters is to kill. Now even the beasts are starting to look like this.


    Countless beasts began to kill each other frantically, and the entire core area became a huge killing field. If guys who have experienced in the Demon Continent can enter this area, they will definitely be frightened by the crazy scene here. Even if Yang Chen had entered this area like this back then, he would have been instantly killed without the slightest chance of luck.


    This is the case in the central area, and in other ces in the Demon Continent, there was a sudden storm of demonized monsters killing wildly. The experienced masters in the Demon Continent stared dumbfounded at those demonized monsters that became a hundred times more violent than before in an instant, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.


    Smart people immediately began to flee frantically to the periphery, no matter what happened they wanted to get to a safe ce first. On the other hand, some greedy guys still dreamed that they could get more demonic orbs by taking advantage of the chance of demonized monsters killing each other.


    For the time being, the instigator of all this, Yang Chen, is still unclear. He only knows that after closing the channel for the escape of demonic qi, he doesn¡¯t need to be distracted to think about refining the space, and can deal with the tribtion with all his strength.


    Now that all the dust has settled, Yang Chen finally has time to study this refined spatial node, the most important thing is, Yang Chen wanted to refine this space node into the Immortal beheading de. In this way, the Immortal beheading de has the power to cut off space, even if it is just a small spot like the core of the Demon Continent. The Immortal beheading de will also have the power to make people copse.


    Of course, the best way is to fuse the entrance of the Immortal beheading stage with the Immortal beheading de. However, the entrance refinement of the Immortal beheading stage is several times more difficult than the core refinement of Demon Continent, maybe Yang Chen couldn¡¯t finish until he ascended. All his time will be spent in continuous refining.


    It¡¯s a pity that even if space is refined on the Immortal beheading de, in Langya Well, there is no opponent worthy of Yang Chen¡¯s sword test. At most, they are just some masters in the Dacheng stage. The only one who appeared was a grand Elder, but he had already been beheaded by Yang Chen as the beginning of the brand-new Immortal beheading de. Now where can we find a master worth fighting?


    The four wives and Yang Chen have just survived the tribtion, and the most urgent thing to do is to consolidate their cultivation first. In fact, for them, the so-called consolidation of cultivation has almost no meaning. The previous umtion was too deep, just like the old tree demon Gui Shanyou back then, he just entered the early Dacheng stage, and hisbat power was enough topete with the masters in the middle andte Dacheng stages.


    It is true to say that it is to consolidate the cultivation base, rather than to let Yang Chen enjoy the blessing of being equal to others. Apart from Tao Junqi, his wives and concubines are all around, and the Dragon Pce is also with him. Under such circumstances, is there a better way to consolidate than Yin and Yang dual cultivation?


    In the days that followed, Yang Chen¡¯s life was even more enjoyable than the world¡¯s most absurd and senseless fool, other enjoyments emerged endlessly. Among the mortals, even if they are emperors, who has ever seen the tea leaves roasted by masters in the Dacheng stage? Who has eaten side dishes cooked by master chefs in the Dacheng stage? Which one has worn the clothes embroidered stitch by stitch by the masters of the Dacheng stage? Who has drunk the fine wine brewed by masters in the Dacheng stage?


    Once they reach the Dacheng stage, the nature of many things seems to have changed. The realm determines the vision. If they say that in the Yuanying stage, they still want to travel around to increase their knowledge and improve their mood to prepare for the Dacheng stage. Concentrating on the journey of cultivation, ascending has be the ultimate pursuit.


    At this level, if there is no need, there is no great benefit. Basically, the masters of the Dacheng stage mainly focus on cultivation, and they don¡¯t even bother to intervene in the management of the sect, unless they are those who have a strong desire to control. This is also one of the reasons why the masters of most major sects are basically masters of the Yuanying stage.


    However, it seems that with the appearance of Yang Chen, this situation has changed a lot. At least the sect masters of the five major sects are all in the Dacheng stage, even the demon sects. Don¡¯t dare to say anything else, the master of Pure Yang Pce has also been in Dacheng stage for many years.


    The cultivation world seems to have changed a lot unconsciously. At least the fifth-rank alchemist, who had never appeared in the mortal world before, had appeared, and there were also several brand-new pills that had never been seen before, each of which caused a burst of madness among the cultivators, and all of these are rted to Yang Chen.


    ***

 Chapter 771: Going Out

    <h4>Chapter 771: Going Out</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Apart from consolidating his cultivation base, Yang Chen spent the rest of his time refining alchemy. Yang Chen has already started refining the entrance of the Immortal beheading stage, but this is a long-term process, and Yang Chen only needs to allocate some energy to maintain it. Before going out, it¡¯s better to refine some pills for storage.


    Fifth grade questioning inner heart pills, third and fourth grade Qi and Blood Pills, second and third grade Seven Emotions and Six Desires pills, all of which needs to be prepared a lot. In addition to using it by his own family and sect masters, it is also necessary to exchange for some poprity and benefits. He believe that this batch of pills will definitely trigger another madness among the cultivators.


    The rest of the time was spent in harmony with his family. Whether it was piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, or tea, wine, food, clothing, food, Yang Chen showed a very high level of appreciation, making the wives and concubines feel happy, and their bodies and minds became even stronger. Everyone even has an illusion that if the days continue like this, without outsiders disturbing, how good it would be.


    Of course, cultivation was essential, especially after Yang Chen refined the core of the Demon Continent, the demonic qi he provided surprised all the girls. The strong demonic qi directly overturned their previousmon sense, and every time they cultivated, they would be constantly tempered under the influence of the demonic qi.


    Even the four females who have experienced the experience of the Demon Continent and whose spiritual awareness has reached the second grade Human Immortal realm cannot fully bear the demonic qi released from the core of the Demon Continent. Only after Yang Chen filtered it once, the four girls could barely bear it, and after the rest was filtered by the four girls, it would be used by Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters. The family was directly divided into three echelons.


    For concubines who marryter. Yang Chen did not treat them as equal to the four wives. Although they have cultivated the method of dual cultivation of spiritual power, they have not cultivated the Highest Mystery Yin-Yang Heart Sutra of dual cultivation of spiritual awareness with them. Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation of spiritual awareness is not yet easily exposed, even if it is his own concubines, Yang Chen did not let them know.


    Even for Yang Chen, it is not so easy to directly face the demonic qi escaping from the core of the Demon Continent. Fortunately, when Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation base broke through the Dacheng stage, he finally reached the realm of the first grade Earth Immortal, barely reaching the level of the ultimate demonization of monsters, and the Nine Nether Flying Sword has withstood a small part of its power. Yang Chen was finally able to hold on.


    This is not something that can be aplished overnight. It takes a long time to rely on habit in the early stage, and use it in theter stage. Yang Chen¡¯s family has plenty of time to slowly adapt and improve, there was no rush at all.


    The days passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, more than thirty years had passed. Yang Chen¡¯s family haspletely consolidated their cultivation and started to improve. As for Yang Chen¡¯s pills, he also saved a lot, enough for a period of time to use.


    On this day, Yang Chen was enjoying the delicious wine that Sun Qingxue sipped from the cherry in his arms, suddenly, the entire space of Langya Well seemed to start to vibrate, bursts of thunderous sounds rumbled. It reached everyone¡¯s ears directly.


    Everyone in Langya Well heard these voices and felt the movement. Everyone was overjoyed, ording to the legend, this was the sign that the exit of Langya Well was opened, and the day when everyone left Langya Well was not far away.


    Among the people who came in, among the masters who were still alive. At least half of the people got one or two magic weapons, no matter whether they were suitable or not, they did not leave empty-handed. And the remaining half who didn¡¯t seed were d that they were able to survive in such an environment. As for not finding the treasure, it¡¯s not that important anymore.


    There is no other way, the six concubines of Yang Chen wille to harass almost every once in a while, and the experience of using them as whetstones forbat experience has already caused most people toin. Even though they were only in the early and middle Dacheng stages, Shi Wushuang and the Murong Sisters made those opponents suffer almost every time. If it weren¡¯t for their mercy, these guys would have died long ago.


    Now everyone has finally seen the dawn of getting out of the sea of ??suffering, and some of them who were not strong enough almost cried bitterly. For more than a hundred years, they were trapped in this ghost ce, with no way to go to heaven or earth, no other choice but to be used as a sharpening stone, and they couldn¡¯t even find a ce to hide. Now they finally have to leave.


    Yang Chen¡¯s family was really too domineering. Not only did they wipe out the three major danger zones, they didn¡¯t even let go of the Langya crystal ship, they searched them all away like locusts crossing the border. After leaving this trip, there is no need toe in again, and they can¡¯t find anything when theye in. Without the Langya Crystal Ship, they would have been trapped to death at the entrance of the Langya Well at the beginning.


    The more this time, the more no one dared to express their happiness loudly. Who knows if those evil female stars in Yang Chen¡¯s family would be happy for them to leave? If they n to bury everyone in it and they startle them, then the loss outweighs the gain. Everyone quietly hid their excitement and happiness in their hearts, and then waited quietly.


    In the huge space, eight shining beams of light suddenly rose up. Judging from the direction, it was obviously a huge gossip. The beam of light illuminated the entire space extremely brightly. They hadn¡¯t seen this kind of light for more than a hundred years. The eyes of the masters scattered around the space were almost ufortable.


    When everyone¡¯s eyes stopped blinking quickly and finally saw everything in front of them clearly, no one said a word, and everyone¡¯s unanimous movement was to fly towards the nearest beam of light. Those who were close had already plunged headlong into the beam of light, and those who were far away only saw a sh of a figure before disappearing.


    This is the only way to get out of the space under Langya Well. Everyone rushed towards the beam of light one after another. Only Yang Chen and his family were still watching the scene slowly.


    All the girls were waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s decision. Yang Chen is the husband and the backbone of all the girls. They will go in whichever way he says, and no one will disobey him. Compared with those guys who have been living in the dark, Yang Chen¡¯s family lives in the danger zone, and the lights in the Dragon Pce are always bright.


    Seeing that almost everyone left the space, Yang Chen collected the Dragon Pce, and slowly flew towards the nearest beam of light with all the girls.


    When he was about to approach the beam of light, Yang Chen stopped and bowed in the direction of the Patriarch Hall. All the girls followed suit, also bowing and saluting.


    A stream of light suddenly shed in the air, and something suddenly flew over from the Patriarch Hall. That thing came very fast, and it arrived in front of Yang Chen in a short while. Yang Chen stretched out his hand, and easily grabbed the thing in his hand.


    Before Yang Chen could take a closer look at what it was, a beam of light not far away shed suddenly, and its range expanded instantly, enveloping Yang Chen¡¯s family. The light shed, and the ce where Yang Chen¡¯s family was originally was suddenly empty, and there was no one else.


    ***

 Chapter 772: Gift

    <h4>Chapter 772: Gift</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Yang Chen only felt his eyes go dark, and his body suddenly entered a magical tunnel. Before he could feel the surrounding situation, his feet had already stepped on the solid ground. Immediately afterwards, several people suddenly appeared beside him, they were his wives and concubines.


    Taking a closer look, the surroundings are rtively familiar scenery, at least the light is very familiar. Gongsun Ling was the one who felt the terrain most clearly, and immediately called out softly: ¡°We¡¯re out, this is more than four hundred miles southwest of Langya Well.¡±


    It is not surprising that people from Langya Well will be distributed within a thousand miles of the area they entered when they came out. However, what happened to those frantically fleeing guys within hundreds of miles around?


    ¡°Husband, they are running from your concubines.¡± Among the Murong sisters, Murong Han, the eldest sister who has always been mature and prudent, put her hands on her lips and snickered, while the other girls, including Shi Wushuang, all had a smug expression on their faces. It seems that in Langya Well, those people were really spoiled by them, otherwise they would not have put on such a posture of rushing like a wolf, they are not leaving, they are clearly running for their lives.


    ¡°What was that just now?¡± Shi Shanshan was not concerned about these things, but the streamer that was caught by Yang Chen. When she mentioned this, everyone¡¯s attention was focused, and they all looked at Yang Chen.


    ¡°A bead!¡± Yang Chen stretched out his hand, and presented the bead he was holding in front of the eyes of the girls. All ten pairs of beautiful eyes turned to this side in an instant.


    Yang Chen¡¯s hand was indeed holding a bead. The bead is made of unknown material, the whole body is round and crystal clear, as if the core of the bead can be seen directly from the transparent surface. At the core of the bead, there is an extremely delicate micro-carving, as if something has been carved.


    The miniatures are too small. Even with the strength of everyone in the Dacheng stage, you can¡¯t tell what it is just by your eyesight. Everyone injected their spiritual awareness unanimously. The strange thing is that the beads didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest resistance, allowing everyone¡¯s spiritual awareness to prate easily.


    ¡°No way?¡± Almost at the same time, the voice of doubt sounded from the bottom of the hearts of all the girls, and no one could believe everything that their spiritual awareness had detected.


    The inside of that bead is clearly a miniature world under Langya Well. Although Yang Chen and the four women have been in the desperate situation these years, Shi Wushuang and Murong sisters have almost ran all over the space under Langya well, they will never admit it wrong.


    Unanimously, everyone thought of Yang Chen¡¯s bow before leaving the Langya Well. This bead was obviously thrown into Yang Chen¡¯s hands by the exterminated sect in order to reward Yang Chen for this gift.


    Whether their husband is lucky, or really polite, there is such a situation. With this bead in hand, it means that all the internal space of Langya Well has been handed over to Yang Chen. Whether or not Langya Well will be opened in the future is entirely up to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen alsomented, somehow, there is such a huge space with countless spiritual veins inside. Whether it is used as a cave or as a medicine garden, it seems a bit too big. Basically, Yang Chen¡¯s family has scoured all the good things in it, leaving this space. It doesn¡¯t seem to make much sense.


    It was aplete surprise. Since it was in his hand, it can be said that it flew into his hand on it own initiative, so there is absolutely no reason to send it back. Yang Chen thought for a while, he brought the beads in front of Gongsun Ling.


    ¡°A Ling, try to see if the beads can be refined into the map of mountains and rivers.¡± Yang Chen was not afraid of the jealousy of other girls, and directly ordered: ¡°After all, the terrain in the map of mountains and rivers is illusory. After refining, maybe It can bebined with virtual and real, and go to the next level.¡±


    No one was jealous. All the treasures in this bead have been collected, and now listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words of instructing Gongsun Ling, it is clear that this space is most suitable for Gongsun Ling to use. Since their husband thinks that Gongsun Ling is the most suitable, then she must be the most suitable. After so many years, in terms of vision, all the girls have a kind of blind confidence in Yang Chen.


    Gongsun Ling reached out to take it without hesitation, then threw the beads into the geographical map of mountains and rivers without thinking, and started the sacrificial refine it directly. She is now at the Dacheng stage, and it doesn¡¯t take much time to sacrificially refine a magic weapon of this level.


    The beads quickly merged into the geographical map of mountains and rivers. As Yang Chen said, all the geographical maps of mountains and rivers are illusions. Although many people live in it, they are only living in an illusion. But with this bead, there was an immediate difference.


    The geographical map of mountains and rivers is indeed the magic weapon of the Dragon n. Under Gongsun Ling¡¯s control, it quickly absorbed and merged everything in the Langya Well space. The originally illusory mountain and river geography also began to slowly condense into reality, no longer a pure maze.


    The territory with a radius of tens of thousands of miles is almostparable to the territory of half a dao sect. In the bead, apart from the spiritual veins, there is nothing else worthy of everyone¡¯s attention. When used in the geographical map of mountains and rivers, it seems to be a perfect fit. Even Gongsun Ling felt that the geographical map of mountains and rivers became much more solid in an instant, and its power was also increased.


    ¡°Husband actually forgot these good things, thank you so much.¡± While everyone was waiting for Gongsun Ling¡¯s results, Gongsun Ling suddenly showed a happy smile on her face, as if she really got a lot of good things and started to thank Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was taken aback, in this bead, or in the space of Langya Well, is there anything worth tempting that the he didn¡¯t collect? Even the three great danger zones have been looted, all the underground yellow springs jade has been dug up, and even the foreign dragon spirits, dragon fire and dragon scales have been collected by Yang Chen. What else is worthy of Gongsun Ling¡¯s secret joy.


    The other girls were also confused, all the good things are in their Qiankun bags, what else is missed?


    ¡°Ruoshui, Husband, you forgot about Ruoshui.¡± Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, remembering Ruoshui at the beginning, and hastily reminded.


    Yang Chen and the other girls were stunned for a moment, because Yang Chen subconsciously ignored Ruoshui when he dealt with Dragon Spirit and Corrosion Spirit Dragon Fire at the beginning, andter, when the Murong sisters went to collect the Langya Crystal Ship, they also directly forcibly from Ruoshui. Pulling it out, everyone actually forgot all about it, weak water is also the best.


    Gongsun Ling covered her lips with her slender hand, smiling like a fox who has stolen a chicken. The husband of her family has always shown that he is exhaustive, and asionally has a small negligence, and he was caught by her. The opportunity is really rare, and Gongsun Ling can¡¯t help but be happy.


    ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll let Xiaoxue try to make wine with this weak water. If possible, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± After entering the Geographical Map of Mountains and Rivers, it was Gongsun Ling¡¯s, and Gongsunling directly took it as her own.


    ***

 Chapter 765 - 765: Li Liheng’s Dumbness Part 2

    Chapter 765 - 765: Li Liheng¡¯s Dumbness Part 2


    It can be said that Elder Tao has given everything for the sect, including her own body and dignity. With her status as the peak Dacheng stage master and the seniority as an elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, she is forced to call Gao Yue senior sister. What kind of humiliation is that? The core elders respect Tao Junqi¡¯s self-sacrifice very much.


    Li Liheng even arbitrarily put a tracking mark on Elder Tao without the consent of the core elders, which is a bit too much. If other disciples know, it will definitely chill the hearts of the sect disciples.


    There is another reason. Today, Li Liheng can leave a tracking mark on Elder Tao without knowing it. Doesn¡¯t he know when Li Liheng left a mark on her body? Who would be willing to keep their whereabouts in Li Liheng¡¯s hands at all times?


    ¡°This disciple just wanted to know Yang Chen¡¯s position at all times.¡± Li Liheng also knew that what he did caused public outrage, so he hurriedly exined.


    However, this exnation is really weak. Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual imprint on himself is still unclear. If you want to know Yang Chen¡¯s location, you can use a trackingpass to find it at any time. Why do you have to go through Tao Junqi?


    In any case, this kind of behavior of attacking one¡¯s own people secretly is absolutely not tolerated by the senior elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Even if Li Liheng is full of tongues, he can¡¯t find a suitable reason to exin his behavior of plotting against Elder Tao.


    In the end, Li Liheng no longer defended himself, just bowed his head and admitted his mistake. He has been displeased with Yang Chen for a long time, so it was his own fault to attack Tao Junqi who has be Yang Chen¡¯s concubine. In Yang Chen¡¯s words, if there is a grievance and a debtor, if you don¡¯t like Yang Chen, you should directly go to Yang Chen to target Yang Chen instead of angering Elder Tao Junqi. Li Liheng was totally to me for being injured by the tribtion and the shock of his spiritual awareness.


    Seeing that Li Liheng¡¯ster attitude of admitting his mistakes was quite sincere, sect Master Li suppressed his anger and told him to take good care of his wounds first.


    However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be escaped. Don¡¯t think that if Elder Tao punished Li Liheng, it¡¯s over, and the sect will punish him additionally. In view of Li Liheng¡¯s current status, and that he was already injured, secr Master Li didn¡¯t punish him too harshly. He just retreated and faced the wall, and was banned for fifty years.


    Hearing this punishment, Li Liheng let out a long sigh of relief in his heart, this hurdle was sessfully passed. Fifty years of retreat is better than discovering that he was cultivating the Free Demon Heart Sutra.


    However, after the sect master and the elders left, Li Liheng tried his best to heal and investigate his wounds, only to find that his sea of ??consciousness had been severely injured, and his cultivation of spiritual awareness had regressed by at least a hundred years. This time, Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness was knocked down from the middle Dacheng stage to the early Dacheng stage.


    This discovery made Li Liheng feel distressed to death. Is it easy to improve such a little spiritual awareness cultivation? Even if the Free Demon Heart Sutra is good, it will take him at least thirty or forty years to make up for the hundred years of cultivation.


    It was all because Yang Xi said that he wanted to vent his anger on Li Liheng, so he sent the grand Elder and Ming Guangruo into Langya Well to trouble Yang Chen. Thinking of this, Li Liheng couldn¡¯t help but gouge out Yang Xi with a nce.


    Although this dog ve did a good job of covering him up this time, if he hadn¡¯te up with this bad idea, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered this crime, and he wouldn¡¯t have wasted decades of time, and he wouldn¡¯t have almost exposed what he was doing.


    In the same way, Li Liheng¡¯s death penalty for Yang Xi is inevitable, and he cannot escape the death penalty. Because of his bad idea, Li Liheng was injured, Yang Xi was severely scolded by Li Liheng, and he was whipped fifty times. And right in front of Li Liheng¡¯s eyes, Yang Xi¡¯s younger sister, Yang Lan, personally executed the execution. It would be impossible not to give him a longer memory.


    After the punishment was over, Li Liheng gave Yang Xi another reward, which was regarded as a reward for his meritorious service in covering up this time. As for the content of the reward, it was a few Yuanying stage female cultivators who were about to be disabled in the magic weapon of the cave mansion.


    Li Liheng, who regarded Yang Xi as a dog ve who came and went as soon as he was called, naturally would not notice the sternness in Yang Xi¡¯s eyes under his eyelids when he was whipped by his sister. Also, he would not find the disdain and anger in Yang Xi¡¯s heart when he rewarded a few female cultivators at will.


    ¡°Damn it, if it wasn¡¯t useful to keep you, I would have killed you long ago.¡± Yang Xi thought bitterly in her heart. Among the female monks that Li Liheng enjoys, Yang Xi came forward to direct those masters to hunt them down. On the other hand, they threw a few of them like garbage to make Yang Xi feel grateful. Li Liheng is definitely a rookie in the way of controlling people and knowing people.


    The Sea of ??Consciousness was injured, and the cultivation of the spiritual awareness was regressed. This was a big problem for Li Liheng. Li Liheng could only ask Yang Xi to find more suitable cauldrons. The young sect master Li Liheng wants to retreat and face the wall, cultivate hard, and make up for the damaged spiritual awareness again. It¡¯s just that the people below have to work harder, and from time to time find some daopanions for the young sect master who are suitable for dual cultivation, and bring them back for the young sect master to choose.


    During this period of time, the number of mortal female cultivators who went out to cultivate but could not find their traces increased. Several cultivators have already started looking for some of these people. It¡¯s just that no matter what methods they use, they can¡¯t find the traces of those female cultivators, even if they search for them with their natal spirit tablet, the result is the same.


    Yang Chen¡¯s family in Langya Well didn¡¯t know what happened inside the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen only knew that Li Liheng would definitely suffer a lot, but he didn¡¯t know the specific situation. The only thing that is certain is that Tao Junqi, who has experienced the baptism of the raging wind tribtion, is by no means easy to follow up with a blow from the air. Li Liheng, who is dumb, will definitely suffer.


    This is the Fairy Junqi that Yang Chen appreciates, and she will never swallow her anger after being secretly calcted against. Since she was able to make that blow, it meant that she had figured out a lot of things. Fairy Junqi¡¯s heart was firmly tied to Yang Chen.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen was still a little proud. After rebirth, there were not many things that made Yang Chen feel a sense of aplishment, but this one made Yang Chen full of pride. The nine fairies who will be famous in the Immortal world inter generations, plus his master and senior sister, are all his own women. Is there anything more enviable and satisfying than this?


    Fairy Junqi has already ascended, and the mortal affairs have nothing to do with her. When they meet next time, there will be no Greatest Heaven Sect in the Three Realms, so Tao Junqi doesn¡¯t have to be in a dilemma.


    Next, Yang Chen should work hard to improve his cultivation, so as not to make any mistakes when the Greatest Heaven Sect is destroyed.


    ***

 Chapter 773: Going To The Greatest Heaven Sect

    <h4>Chapter 773: Going To The Greatest Heaven Sect</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Using weak water to make wine, probably only the women around Yang Chen can try it. Since the existence of Langya Well, this weak water has been a natural protectiveyer of Langya Well. Many cultivators were blocked from the outside and could not board the Langya crystal boat and died in depression. But ording to Gongsun Ling, the weak water has now be the raw material for her to make wine for Yang Chen.


    They don¡¯t know how many liters of blood those guys who are drinking and hating outside the Langya Crystal ship will vomit when they hear Gongsun Ling¡¯s words, but one thing is certain, Gongsun Ling haspletely controlled the weak water. She dare not say that it ispletely collected, but since the entire space of Langya Well is integrated, presumably the mere weak water should not be difficult for Gongsun Ling.


    Seeing how much Gongsun Ling seemed to have taken advantage of Yang Chen, all the girls smiled knowingly. Yang Chen¡¯s image in front of everyone has always been exhaustive, but this time he missed such an important thing. This point alone was a topic worth talking about.


    ¡°Dare to use the water that has soaked corpses to prepare wine for me, be careful that your husband will spank your ass.¡± Yang Chen raised his eyebrows and began to threaten Gongsun Ling. There are so many corpses in the weak water, if it was used to make wine, it makes him feel sick just to think about it.


    ¡°Those are only on the surface.¡± Gongsun Ling would not let her family¡¯s husband drink wine brewed from corpse water, and hurriedly replied: ¡°There is a source of weak water underground, which has been controlled by me. It ispletely a living water.¡±


    This is more or less the same, Yang Chen nodded his head slightly, as apliment, and didn¡¯t say much. Gongsun Ling stuck out her tongue, made a grimace, and plunged into Yang Chen¡¯s chest.


    ¡°After washing with running water for several years, choose some essence for me to make tea.¡± Shi Shanshan was not polite at the side, and directly asked Gongsun Ling for some.


    The other women also followed suit. If you have money, everyone will give it away, and you will share half of it when you meet. They asked Gongsun Ling to provide weak water to share. Gongsun Ling was very generous, and with a wave of her little hand, she agreed to all of them.


    Of course, brewing wine must be troublesome to Sun Qingxue, and making tea is naturally Shi Shanshan¡¯s business, and Gongsun Ling only needs to provide water.


    Up to now, Langya Well has beenpletely raided by Yang Chen¡¯s family, not only the contents were taken away. Moreover, the entire space is connected to the pot end, leaving no trace for future generations.


    Coming out of Langya Well was a small reward, and all the girls were very happy. Especially during these days in Langya Well, everyone has gained a lot, not to mention material things, even their cultivation has improved.


    You must know that everyone¡¯s improvement in cultivation is not that kind of illusory feeling, but a real improvement that can be seen. Needless to say, Yang Chen and his four wives have been promoted from the Yuanying stage to the Dacheng stage, and all seven concubines have also increased their cultivation base.


    Tao Junqi was the one with the best increase in cultivation. There is no one stronger than her to directly ascend through the tribtion. Shi Wushuang has been promoted from the early Dacheng stage to the peak of the early Dacheng stage, and will soon enter the middle Dacheng stage. The Murong sisters directly reced their natal magic weapons, and was also close to the edge of breakthrough. Not to mention anything else, just theirbat experience, was much richer than beforeing in.


    Even if he didn¡¯t need to measure the sky, Yang Chen could still feel the improvement of the people around him. This is what Yang Chen nned. Yang Chen was very satisfied with this.


    The family has lived in Langya Well for more than a hundred years, and they don¡¯t know what the situation outside is like now. But no matter what, everyone is an important figure in their respective sects, so they have to go back to their respective sects anyway.


    Cultivators don¡¯t pay attention to so many rtives, but they are reluctant to leave, since they have to go back to the sect, Yang Chen is not hypocritical, with a wave of his hand, everyone separated, and each went back to each sect to find each master. If there is nothing else, they will meet again in the Pure Yang Pce ten yearster.


    ¡°No matter what happens, you just have to remember to follow the suzerain of your own sect, and you don¡¯t need to think about anything else.¡± Before parting, Yang Chen suddenly said such a thoughtless sentence to everyone.


    No one could understand what Yang Chen meant, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it from any angle. Just follow your suzerain, so what can be wrong? Everyone nodded, took note of Yang Chen¡¯s words, and then separated.


    After watching everyone leave, Yang Chen didn¡¯t rush back to the Pure Yang Pce with Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, but sent the two girls to go ahead, but he wanted to leave.


    ¡°Where are you going, husband?¡± Gao Yue asked puzzled, and Gongsun Ling was also puzzled.


    ¡°I will go to the Greatest Heaven Sect first.¡± Yang Chen exined with a smile: ¡°Junqi has already ascended, so I should hurry over and inform them you go back to the Pure Yang Pce first, and I will go back immediately after notifying the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡±


    Tao Junqi is Yang Chen¡¯s concubine, and she survived the tribtion and ascended during the days when she and Yang Chen left together. Naturally, Yang Chen, the husband, should inform Tao Junqi¡¯s sect. This is a courtesy. Of course, Yang Chen had another purpose in going to the Greatest Heaven Sect, but it was not suitable to tell the two women.


    Going to the Greatest Heaven Sect specifically, Yang Chen mainly wanted to see the current situation of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, to see if it was almost time to activate it. Tao Junqi¡¯s ascension is the best pretense, he swaggered over to inquire about the news, and the Greatest Heaven Sect will treat him like a guest with good wine and tea.


    Sure enough, as Yang Chen expected, when Yang Chen went to the Greatest Heaven Sect to worship the mountain openly, he received an unusually grand reception from the Greatest Heaven Sect. Sect Master Li, who received the news of Yang Chen¡¯s visit to the sect, personally brought two core elders to greet Yang Chen at the entrance of the hall of the sect, almost posing as a receptionist for the Sect Masters of the five major sects.


    ¡°Congrattions to Grandmaster Yang, you have sessfully entered the Dacheng stage, and your ascension is just around the corner!¡± As soon as they met, everyone in the Greatest Heaven Sect found that Yang Chen had entered the Dacheng stage, and immediately congratted him. At the same time, some people were secretly delighted. Yang Chen had entered the Dacheng stage, wouldn¡¯t he be able to refine more and better pills faster?


    ¡°I¡¯m here to express my congrattions to Sect Master Li.¡± After some pleasantries between the host and the guest, Yang Chen finally exined the purpose of his trip: ¡°Fairy Junqi from your noble sect has sessfully survived the tribtion and ascended under the Langya Well, there is one more person from the Greatest Heaven Sect in the spiritual world. Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Same joy, same joy!¡± Although the Greatest Heaven Sect can already guess the situation, after all, there is no certainty other than what Yang Chen saw with his own eyes. Now that he is 100% sure that Tao Junqi has survived the tribtion and ascended, Sect master Li was naturally happy. He congratted Yang Chen as well.


    The hall of the sect is naturally within the core area of ??the mountain gate, and it is absolutely possible to clearly feel the changes in the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation here. Yang Chen chatted happily with everyone from the Greatest Heaven Sect, but at the same time, he revealed a ray of spiritual awareness and started to investigate quietly.


    ***

 Chapter 774: Meeting Yang Xi

    <h4>Chapter 774: Meeting Yang Xi</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Within the domain of the Greatest Heaven Sect, especially within this core area, the concentration of spiritual power was simply beyond imagination.


    This level of spiritual power cannot be concealed even by the Greatest Heaven Sect. For this, the Greatest Heaven Sect can only use a secret spiritual powerpression formation of the sect to exin it.


    At the time when the grand Elders began to cultivate crazily and needed a lot of spiritual power, although the major sects were not yet stretched, they took good care of the grand Elders of their respective sects, and they all did their best efforts to meet their needs, a variety of methods emerged endlessly. It is not uneptable for the Greatest Heaven Sect to use this statement to cover up.


    For Yang Chen, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s current attitude is to win him over as much as possible. With Tao Junqi¡¯s rtionship, Yang Chen took the opportunity to cooperate with them, and the two sides maintained a state of friendship.


    Yang Chen¡¯s hatred for the Greatest Heaven Sect has never been revealed externally, and the Greatest Heaven Sect seem to have forgotten the various quarrels between the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect when they attacked Yang Chen in the past. From the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s point of view, this is Yang Chen¡¯s understanding of current affairs.


    Since Yang Chen is so self-conscious about current affairs, the Greatest Heaven Sect will not take the initiative to bring up those unpleasant things. The two sides tacitly formed a situation of letting go of the past, seekingmon ground while reserving minor differences, and aiming at a higher level together. After all, life still has to go on, right?


    After the grand reception, Yang Chen was also allowed to go to Tao Junqi¡¯s original Immortal cave, give some benefits to the servants who had been serving Tao Junqi, and dismiss them. Tao Junqi has already ascended, so it is naturally impossible to take them with her. Yang Chen¡¯s move can be considered as a solution for his woman¡¯s worries.


    In addition to arranging for the servants, Tao Junqi¡¯s personal belongings left in the sect can also be taken away by Yang Chen in a legitimate manner, and no one has any objections. In addition, Yang Chen didn¡¯t forget to visit some of Tao Junqi¡¯s sect friends, and by the way, sent them a second grade Inner sensing pill as a gift. Yang Chen¡¯s generosity also attracted the praise of these people.


    These things were not aboveboard, except for a disciple who is responsible for guiding and following the whole process, no one else payed attention. Of course, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care how many people are watching secretly, he has to go around the inside of the Greatest Heaven Sect now, in order to be able to investigate more about the situation of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation.


    After several days of mopping up after Tao Junqi, no one from the Greatest Heaven Sect suspected it. After a few days, it was enough for Yang Chen to have a good understanding of the situation of the formation.


    Yang Chen taught Li Liheng the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, and no one knows it better than Yang Chen. For a long time, Yang Chen gave people the impression of a great master of alchemy, the only fifth-grade alchemist in the mortal world, others never knew that Yang Chen was also a master of formations.


    Yang Chen has never shown his talent in formations in front of outsiders. Even if formations were used to break formations in the Stairway Illusion, those advanced formations only used one of the ten golden formations. His master was stumped, and they had never seen the follow-up things at all. Even Gongsun Ling only knew that Yang Chen had entered severalplex formations, but did not know Yang Chen¡¯s attainments in formations.


    <i> </i>Even if he is not particrly specialized in formation, Yang Chen Great Lou Golden Immortals¡¯s knowledge is more than enough for everyone to act as a formation expert in the mortal world and the spiritual world. The Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation was originally a formation in the spiritual world, and Yang Chen even saw the formation in the spiritual world with his own eyes, so Yang Chen knew the current state of the formation.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect definitely spent a lot of resources. He don¡¯t know where they arranged the scope of the formation. Anyway, ording to Yang Chen¡¯s estimate, it is absolutely impossible for the Dao sect¡¯s territory to make the spiritual power so strong. It is very likely that the Greatest Heaven Sect has already included the scope of the formation on the territory of the monster race and the Demon Sect, and may even expand it to overseas.


    For Yang Chen, the bigger the scope of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s formation, the more satisfied Yang Chen would be. This also means that the more people the Greatest Heaven Sect will offend in the future, the more enemies there will be.


    The current Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation has reached the point where it is fully formed. Fully formed not only includes thepleteyout of the formation, but also indicates that the absorption of spiritual power has reached a sufficient level to activate the special formation eye. It¡¯s just that no one has started it yet.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect really did a solid job. From the moment Yang Chen handed over the formation to Li Liheng, basically no time was wasted, and itpletely met Yang Chen¡¯s expectations. Next, he will wait for a certain fuse to be ignited, and then the Greatest Heaven Sect will be the target of public criticism.


    Yang Chen looked at all this with great satisfaction, and then left the Greatest Heaven Sect with crity. Before leaving, Yang Chen showed enough respect for the Greatest Heaven Sect. He walked from Tao Junqi¡¯s Immortal cave where he lived to the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    This action made the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect nod their heads frequently. In their minds, Yang Chen must have been influenced by Tao Junqi, and he also knew the hidden strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect, so he made such a performance that seemed to bow his head.


    Little did they know that Yang Chen¡¯s act beyond politeness and respect was just a silent mourning for the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect. When Yang Chen was acting as the executioner himself, he had to say once before beheading the murderer that he was wronged and the debtor was right. Later, when he killed someone, it became a habit. The current ones are nothing but mantras that have changed their taste. Death is the most important thing for people, so what¡¯s the point of giving them a little more respect before dying?


    During the days when Yang Chen lingered in the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen never saw Li Liheng. He once pretended to inadvertently ask one of Tao Junqi¡¯s servants, and the news he got was that the young sect master hadn¡¯t shown up for a long time, and it was said that he had been concentrating on cultivation.


    Yang Chen was very satisfied with Li Liheng¡¯s diligent cultivation, because Li Liheng¡¯s assiduous cultivation was not his spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method, but the Free Demon Heart Sutra. The mentality of the Demon Sect is by no means so easy to get rid of, the more you cultivate, the more you will be addicted, Yang Chen knows it clearly.


    Having never met Li Liheng, Yang Chen naturally had no chance to meet Yang Xi. Based on Yang Chen¡¯s understanding of Yang Xi, this former vige partner and current life-and-death enemy must also be working hard to apany the young sect master in his cultivation, quietly waiting for his opportunity toe.


    Just when Yang Chen thought that he would not see Yang Xi during his trip to the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Xi himself appeared in front of Yang Chen. Just when Yang Chen was about to reach the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen saw Yang Xi¡¯s figure.


    The current Yang Xi doesn¡¯t have the same decadence as before, he was full of high-spirited appearance, facing the wind with a jade tree, a feather fan and a scarf, standing quietly on the road that Yang Chen was going to pass, waiting for Yang Chen with a smile.


    ***

 Chapter 775: Reminder To Yang Xi

    <h4>Chapter 775: Reminder To Yang Xi</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, I hope you came here without any problems!¡± After hundreds of years of not seeing each other, Yang Xi looked more and more happy, but no matter how you listen to this greeting, it seems that he said it with his back mrs gritted.


    ¡°Thanks to Young master Yang, I¡¯ve been doing well these years.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile, as if he didn¡¯t feel the hatred in Yang Xi¡¯s tone at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, if you¡¯re not in good condition when I want to attack one day, I won¡¯t be able to feel the taste carefully.¡± Yang Xi kept that kind of smile on his face, chatting with Yang Chen like a close friend with the same expression, if you don¡¯t listen to what he said, from a distance, this was definitely like two friends chatting intimately.


    ¡°It seems that your reward outside is a little low.¡± How could Yang Chen show weakness verbally, his eyes became more crooked with a smile, and he replied casually ¡°Well, I will add ten third grade questioning inner heart pills when I turn around, let¡¯s see if there anyone interested? If you don¡¯t want to die, just hide in your doghouse honestly and nevere out.¡±


    This reward directly shocked Yang Xi, even though Yang Xi is now proud of himself and is the number one dog beside the Young sect master, almost everyone in the Greatest Heaven Sect will call him Director Yang, but Yang Chen¡¯s reward still terrified him.


    The second grade questioning inner heart pills has already attracted a lot of Dacheng stage masters, so the third grade questioning inner heart pills doesn¡¯t need to be asked. Not to mention outsiders, even if they are inside the Greatest Heaven Sect, there will definitely be countless people who are tempted.


    Between a young sect master¡¯s dog and ten third grade questioning inner heart pills, those masters at the Dacheng stage would definitely choose the questioning inner heart pills without hesitation. A junior in Yuanying stage, who is not a genius disciple who reached this level by sending his sister to the young sect master in exchange for the opportunity. If this kind of person dies, who would care?


    Not to mention these Dacheng stage masters, even Li Liheng would never care. In the past, Yang Xi was used by him to manage the cauldrons of the Free Demon Heart Sutra, but now he has enough cauldrons for the Free Demon Heart Sutra, and has a sufficient foundation for his cultivation. There is really no difference whether Yang Xi is there or not.


    If Li Liheng knew that Yang Chen was offering a reward of ten third grade questioning inner heart pills. Maybe he would directly kill Yang Xi himself to receive the reward.


    Yang Chen only used one sentence, which made Yang Xi break out in cold sweat. Over the years, Yang Chen has continuously increased his rewards. Although no one dared to provoke him in the sect, Yang Xi never dared to go out easily when he was alone. Even if they went out, they would be apanied by arge number of experts, he was trapped to death by Yang Chen.


    Especially in the past two hundred years. The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s attitude towards Yang Chen has changed from resisting the assassination to attracting cooperation. Apart from secretly attacking, it is impossible for Yang Xi to deal with Yang Chen openly. This feeling made Yang Xi feel even more ufortable. Whenever he thought of Yang Chen, he would always grit his teeth.


    Now Yang Chen used such a method to threaten Yang Xi again, if it was tolerable, what can¡¯t be tolerated? Yang Xi has endured it for hundreds of years, and he doesn¡¯t want to bear it anymore. The Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation has been fully opened. As long as he find a good opportunity, he can easily break through the Dacheng stage and ascend. Where will there be something about Yang Chen?


    Yang Xi calcted very well, he will wait until then. Yang Chen will definitely be his scapegoat for killing Li Liheng. When Yang Chen was hunted down by people all over the mortal world, Yang Xi will take his sister to the spiritual world while countless people were stunned.


    What he is most proud of is this, Yang Xi knows the news from Li Liheng¡¯s mouth, no one knows about the special formation eye, he can enjoy it in the sect without any risk.


    ¡°When I ascend one day, I will definitely offer you a stick of incense when I reach the spiritual world.¡± Thinking of this, Yang Xi¡¯s back also straightened up. If he doesn¡¯t go out, is there really someone who dares to rush into the Greatest Heaven Sect to attack him? Even if there is, can these guys still break through the demon sealing formation of the Greatest Heaven Sect?


    ¡°Thanks to Grandmaster Yang, the Greatest Heaven Sect bought a demon sealing formation.¡± Yang Xi said triumphantly, ¡°Even if someone wants to do something, as long as I don¡¯t go out, who can do anything to me?¡±


    Yang Xi had no choice but to have the Demon Sealing Formation, and everything would be fine, especially since Yang Chen sold the Demon Sealing Formation, which made the conversation between the two of them look like a cycle of karmic retribution.


    Of course, Yang Xi¡¯s self-confidence cannotst for a long time, perhaps, the arrangement to kill Li Liheng must be implemented in advance. Every time he meets Yang Chen, nothing good happens, and even his own arrangements are interrupted. From this point of view, it can be said that every time Yang Chen is deliberately ruining Yang Xi¡¯s good things.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Chen was a little surprised, as if he didn¡¯t believe it, and at the same time, he still had a kind of joke in his mind. After looking up and down Yang Xi for a long time, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°You even have a sect?¡± You don¡¯t even dare toe out of the demon sealing formation, do you really think that the tribtion wille to you through the demon sealing formation?¡±


    As soon as Yang Chen¡¯s words came out, Yang Xi, who wasughing triumphantly, felt as if his neck was suddenly strangled, and suddenly let out an ¡°uh¡± sound, and couldn¡¯t say a word anymore. Yang Xi¡¯s n seems to beprehensive, but with all the secrets, he even forgot that he was unable to attract the tribtion in the demon sealing formation.


    Without a tribtion, naturally there would be no ascending. Everything Yang Xi said was nothing but a mirage. No matter how miraculous the formation eyes of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation are, it is impossible for Yang Xi to ascend without surviving the tribtion.


    ¡°A few small things, don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Although he was frightened in his heart, Yang Xi didn¡¯t show anything on his face, he just replied indifferently: ¡°Grandmaster Yang is well, I will not send you off!¡±


    Seeing Yang Xi¡¯s dead duck-mouthed performance, Yang Chen almost wanted tough out loud. He was still worried before, how to break through the demon sealing formation of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and whether it is necessary to expose his weapons, but now it seems that it ispletely unnecessary.


    Among other things, Yang Xi alone can turn the Greatest Heaven Sect upside down for himself. Maybe, in the future, the copse of the Greatest Heaven Sect will depend on Yang Xi¡¯s performance. How can Yang Chen not look forward to it more and more?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go slowly!¡± Yang Xi said goodbye with a cold smile, and muttered in a low voice: ¡°You are lucky, I didn¡¯t kill you this time.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Yang Chen also responded hypocritically, and replied in a low voice with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s not very lucky, otherwise, why didn¡¯t I meet Elder Ming, Elder Liu, etc.¡± While talking, Yang Chen had already left here with strides, leaving behind only a series of haha.


    However, theughter stopped in Yang Xi¡¯s ears like a death knell. How did Yang Chen know about Elder Ming and Elder Liu?


    ***

 Chapter 776: Beginning Of The End

    <h4>Chapter 776: Beginning Of The End</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Ming Guangruo and the grand elder were secretly sent by Yang Xi, except for the few people who participated and Yang Xi, no outsiders knew about it.


    ording to Yang Xi¡¯s n, if Yang Chen is found by the people he sent, there will only be one end, he will die on the spot. However, Yang Chen stood in front of him. From the general logic, this can only mean that Yang Chen did not meet Elder Ming and the others.


    But, if he hadn¡¯t met Elder Ming, how would Yang Chen know about them? This can only show that things have changed, and it is still in the direction that Yang Xi least expects.


    One grand elder, plus four or five Dacheng stage elders, if such power ispromised, not to mention that Yang Xi is just ackey, even his master, Young Sect Master Li Liheng, can¡¯t afford such a big responsibility.


    You know, Yang Xi sent Ming Guangruo and the others, but secretly, he did not inform Li Liheng, let alone the sect. It can be said that Ming Guangruo and the others came out for him at Yang Xi¡¯s request, they had a private job.


    If this matter is sessful, it will be fine, failure will also damage the manpower, not to mention the current attitude of the sect towards Yang Chen, the loss of these masters alone is enough for the people in the punishment hall to crush Yang Xi.


    What Yang Xi wants to do most now is not to show off his sense of superiority in front of Yang Chen, but to rush to the natal tablet hall immediately to see if Elder Ming and the others natal tablet are still there. Although the natal tablets of the grand elders have already been withdrawn, and the result cannot be known, but as long as the life and death of Elder Ming are known, the seriousness of the matter can be known.


    Looking at Yang Xi who left in a hurry, Yang Chen also had a yful smile on his face. Yang Xi¡¯s appearance directly gave Yang Chen the opportunity to quietly bury a big bomb inside the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    After Yang Chen sold the Demon Sealing Formation, all major sects basically set up thisrge formation in the mountain gate. Although everyone¡¯s main purpose is to block the tribtion, the excellent protective ability of the demon sealing formation still makes cultivators talk about it.


    If he wants to destroy the Greatest Heaven Sect, he must consider the Demon Sealing Formation. Obtaining the Demon Sealing Formation at that time waspletely an ident. If Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce were to monopolize it, they would inevitably be suppressed by many big sects, so they could only sell the Demon Sealing Formation along the way.


    But now the Demon Sealing Formation has be a protective umbre of the Greatest Heaven Sect, if there is no other way, Yang Chen will break open the Demon Sealing Formation secretly when he has time. But no matter how secretive it is, there are always signs to follow, and people will know that Yang Chen is behind it, so there will be fewer opportunities to plot behind the scenes.


    Yang Chen is not invincible, Yang Chen has a clear understanding of this. Against the number one faction of the dao sects with one person¡¯s power, Yang Chen is still powerless. Even in the mortal world, it might be possible to have a happy rtionship once, but what about after ascension? One must know that the biggest reliance of the Greatest Heaven Sect is still the Jade Emperor of the Heavenly Court, and Yang Chen¡¯s ultimate goal is also that guy, so it is unwise to be exposed now.


    It¡¯s different with Yang Xi, especially when he knows that he can¡¯t go out casually to survive the tribtion, Yang Xi will do everything possible to make the tribtione. Yang Chen said long ago that the best way to deal with the Demon Sealing Formation is to break through from within, and Yang Xi fully possesses such conditions.


    For Yang Xi, using the eyes of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation is an opportunity, but it is also a danger. If it is used well, Yang Xi can be said to be a test product for his young sect master, so that even after ascension, he can still eat and drink in the Profound Heaven Sect of the spiritual world. But if it is not used well, it is equivalent to directly betraying the sect and he will be chased and killed by the Profound Heaven Sect.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the worst result, Yang Xi will do everything possible to break the blockade of the demon sealing formation. Regarding this point, Yang Chen never doubted it. In his previous life, Yang Xi had always yed with the Greatest Heaven Sect up and down with great enjoyment.


    This is simply Yang Chen¡¯s natural assistant, and it will attract all the attention and bear all the responsibility for the destruction of the demon sealing formation. Yang Chen could even help him secretly. Presumably the Greatest Heaven Sect will be very beautiful at that time.


    The trip to the Greatest Heaven Sect was sessfullypleted, and Yang Chen left satisfied and rushed back to the Pure Yang Pce. At this time, Yang Xi has already rushed to natal tablet hall.


    ¡°Director Yang? Why are you free toe over today?¡± Seeing Yang Xi¡¯s hurried figure, the rotating disciples of the hall greeted him with nodding and bowing graciously.


    ¡°Find Elder Ming Guang¡¯s natal tablet for me right away!¡± Yang Ximanded with a calm face, not caring about being entangled with an ordinary disciple.


    ¡°Ok! Manager Yang, wait a minute!¡± Seeing Yang Xi¡¯s unkind expression, the disciples on duty didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, so they hurriedly agreed, and then quickly found Ming Guangruo¡¯s one among the thousands of natal tablets.


    Looking at the natal tablet of Elder Ming intact, Yang Xi let out a long breath, and the heart hanging in his throat fell back into his stomach. Fortunately, Elder Ming is fine. That guy Yang Chen was bluffing, thinking how powerful he really is, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Now that the rain is over and the sky is clear, if Elder Ming is fine, then Yang Chen will be the one who has something to do next. It is estimated that Tao Junqi met Elder Ming and the others, and she was about to ascend so Elder Ming, Elder Liu, and the others were too embarrassed to fight against her.


    After trying to understand this truth, that bright smile appeared on Yang Xi¡¯s face again. Yang Xi¡¯s smile reassured the rotating disciples who were watching. It seems that this is another small ttery to Steward Yang. As long as Director Yang is always in a good mood, the benefits will definitely be indispensable if the young sect master takes over the sect in the future.


    After giving the rotating disciples a look of satisfaction, Yang Xi left the hall slowly,pletely different from her hurried appearance before.


    However, Yang Xi, who seemed to be calm, had already started another uproar in his heart. Yang Chen is right, if he doesn¡¯t break the demon sealing formation, what would he do?


    Using that special formation eye will definitely cause serious consequences. Although he can use the excuse that he was conducting experiments for the young sect master, the premise is that the young sect master has no way to refute, that is to say, at that time, Li Liheng will have to die.


    Even if Yang Xi wants to exin, he can only go to the spiritual world to exin. Otherwise, inside the Greatest Heaven Sect, he would be killed on the spot by the furious elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Therefore, it is impossible for Yang Xi to ask the sect to let him pass the tribtion quietly and ascend.


    For the present n, it seems that the only way to solve it is to find a way to break the demon sealing formation. It seems that Yang Chen said that if he wanted to break the demon sealing formation, he had no other way but to attack from both inside.


    ***

 Chapter 777: Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 777: Discovery</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Yang Chen doesn¡¯t care how Yang Xi uses his brain, he is already on his way back to the Pure Yang Pce. Having not returned to the sect for more than a hundred years, Yang Chen even felt like returning home.


    There are three more Dacheng stage masters in the Pure Yang Pce, which is definitely a big deal. Originally a small second-rate sect with only eight Yuanying stage Patriarchs, in just a few hundred years, it has now grown to arge sect with more than a dozen Dacheng stage masters and thousands of Yuanying stage Patriarchs. People admire the expansion speed of the Pure Yang Pce.


    All of this seems to be rted to Yang Chen. When Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and Yang Chen returned to Chunyang Pce one after another, they were grandly weed by the high-level sect elders headed by the master of the sect.


    In the more than one hundred years since Yang Chen was absent, the Pure Yang Pce has added eight more Dacheng stage masters, all of whom were born in the Pure Yang Pce and are loyal. The current Pure Yang Pce, no one dares to underestimate it anymore, even if it is the Greatest Heaven Sect, before making up their minds to destroy the Pure Yang Pce, they have to weigh it carefully.


    The current Pure Yang Pce is already a huge monster, and its territory has expanded ten timespared to the original one. Those small sects around Meiqing Mountain have all been annexed by the Pure Yang Pce. Regardless of financial resources or manpower, the Pure Yang Pce has already be the vanguard among the first-ss sects, and its strength is only behind those super big sects.


    The core of the sect is still the elders mainly headed by the head of the pce. The original eight elders have now been promoted to the Dacheng stage. At the same time, under the effect of Yang Chen¡¯s meritorious body training pills, the postnatal spiritual roots have been greatly improved, and they no longer have the difficulties in their cultivation, it is only a matter of time before they will enter the Dacheng stage or even ascend.


    However, in the hearts of the pce master and elders. A thorn has always been buried, and that is the behavior of the Greatest Heaven Sect against the Pure Yang Pce. If Yang Chen hadn¡¯t discovered it early, maybe the foundation of the entire Pure Yang Pce now will be in the hands of Liang Shaoming, and he has be the peripheralckey of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    These things are only known to the core elders and Yang Chen, and even Gao Yue is not particrly clear about them. She only knew that Yang Chen didn¡¯t like the Greatest Heaven Sect, but he didn¡¯t hate the Greatest Heaven Sect to the point of destroying them. Yang Chen didn¡¯t want her in this life to bear more hatred. Everything will be borne by Yang Chen, Gao Yue only needs to enjoy it.


    For more than a hundred years, not many major events have happened, just the expansion of their respective sects. However, there is amon trouble. Because of the appearance of the Demon Sealing Formation, the five major sects have caused the grand elders to cultivate at will, so that some sects have a shortage of spiritual power supply. Now the value of spirit stones is at least twice as expensive as it was a hundred years ago.


    Of course Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling lived with Yang Chen, inside the Dragon Pce. They can chat casually without fear of being overheard.


    ¡°A¡¯Ling, how is Li Yunyu doing now?¡± Yang Chen sat at the jade table in the Dragon Pce, enjoying Gongsun Ling¡¯s food with Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, and asked while eating.


    Li Yunyu is the Yuanying elder of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. The elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect Li Qingchen wanted to assassinate Yang Chen in order to stand out for his descendants, but Yang Chen directly received them in the map of mountains and rivers, and she was also the first master trapped in the map of mountains and rivers.


    At that time, Li Yunyu alone bore all the power of the geographical map of mountains and rivers. Although the geographical map of the mountains and rivers at that time only had the sea map of the East China Sea, Li Yunyu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Delirious, she became a lunatic who only knew how to cultivate and chase.


    When Yang Chen was in Langya Well, he asked Gongsun Ling to deal with Li Yunyu exclusively. In the geographical map of mountains and rivers, Gongsun Ling is the master, and after many years, it almostpletely destroyed Li Yunyu¡¯s mind.


    This was exactly the effect Yang Chen needed. Gongsun Ling released Li Yunyu directly. Facing the three of Yang Chen, Li Yunyu also looked dumbfounded, as if she had be a fool.


    In the following matter, Yang Chen did not involve Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, but took Li Yunyu away by himself.


    The powerful spiritual awareness of the first grade Earth Immortal realm easily imnted what Yang Chen needed into Li Yunyu¡¯s mind. But after Yang Chen¡¯s actions, Li Yunyu has changed into another look.


    The Yuanying stage elder, who was originally aloof, now seems to have been raped by something, with almost half of her cultivation base left, and even half of her life left.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been two years, and everything seems to have not changed, and it is developing step by step. The Dao, Demon and Monster maintain a tacit bnce, and they seem to be trying their best to umte strength.


    An elder of the Blood Fiend Sect discovered a mad woman in the Dao Sect¡¯s territory during an idental experience. To be exact, it was near the Greatest Heaven Sect, the demon cultivators often gain experience, so it is not surprising to appear in the dao sect¡¯s territory.


    This discovered woman, judging from the traces of previous cultivation, should have been a Yuanying stage master, but now she only has half her life left, and she keeps talking nonsense like a crazy person. If you identify it carefully, the words Greatest Heaven Sect seem to appear asionally in her mouth.


    It has something to do with the Greatest Heaven Sect, the elder of the Blood Fiend Sect was overjoyed, when he was about to listen carefully, he happened to meet Mrs. Fanghua, the great elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect. Thus, one person¡¯s secret bes two people¡¯s.


    After carefully listening to the crazy woman¡¯s words, both of them changed their expressions. The crazy woman spit out words about a demon technique, the Free Demon Heart Sutra. Even in the Demon Sects, the Free Demon Heart Sutra is an evil technique that is not recognized by others, but in the words of this crazy woman, it seems that there are disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect who are cultivating this evil technique.


    ¡°She is from the Gree Jade Immortal Ind.¡± Mrs. Fanghua did not dare to be sure about what she was saying, but she could judge Li Yunyu¡¯s sect from the residual cultivation base of Li Yunyu.


    How could the Yuanying stage master of the Green Jade Immortal Ind be reduced to this point? There is no need for the two people to guess at this scene,bined with the Free Demon Heart Sutra in Li Yunyu¡¯s mouth, it can be seen at a nce that she must have been treated as a cauldron to cultivate the Free Demon Heart Sutra.


    People from the Greatest Heaven Sect can cultivate the Free Demon Heart Sutra, and even use people from Green Jade Immortal Ind as a cauldron, this is a big problem.


    Among the cultivators, especially among the female cultivators, there have been quite a few famous masters who have disappeared, including dao cultivators, demon cultivators and monster race. The elder of Blood Fiend Sect and Mrs. Fanghua also came out to find the missing masters of their own sects. They thought they were being exorcised by the dao sect to protect the way, but seeing Li Yunyu¡¯s situation, they seemed to have some other thoughts.


    ¡°rify your identity and take her to the Green Jade Immortal Ind.¡± Mrs. Fanghua definitely has a decisive decision. After realizing that there might be a big problem, she immediately made a decision to visit the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    People in the Green Jade Immortal Ind would definitely want to know what happened to Li Yunyu.


    ***

 Chapter 778: Big Event In The Green Jade Immortal Island

    <h4>Chapter 778: Big Event In The Green Jade Immortal Ind</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Even if there is no bnce between dao cultivators and demons, when Mrs. Fanghua and Elder Zhao from the Blood Fiend Sect waggered and showed their identities to the Green Jade Immortal Ind to pay homage to the mountain, the Green Jade Immortal Ind had to follow the rules and put on a weing face and wee the two of them in.


    It is the rule ofmon people that two countries fight each other without killing each other. Even ordinary people have such tolerance, not to mention cultivators who im to be superior. The person who came was the Grand Elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, and an ordinary elder from the Blood Fiend Sect. The Green Jade Immortal Ind sent an equivalent reception team.


    Elder Min Huafeng and Elder Guan Yueying were in charge of the reception this time. Guan Yueying was originally in charge of sitting at the gate of the sect Mountain, so many people were greeted and sent away by her, so her etiquette was very good. Elder Min is now the most powerful elder in the sect other than the Ind Master, it can be said that she has given Mrs. Fanghua enough face.


    However, in the ensuing meeting, Mrs. Fanghua and Elder Zhao unanimously asked the Ind Master and several other core elders to attend. She only said that there was an important matter to tell the Green Jade Immortal Ind, but before the ind master and several other core elders arrived, no one said anything.


    Especially Mrs. Fanghua, directly in front of Elder Min and Elder Guan, swore a heart demon oath, guaranteeing that it will definitely be a big event, and she must meet the ind master.


    The Grand Elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect insisted on seeing the ind master. This request was really puzzling, but Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s heart demon oath gave everyone a reassurance, they wanted to see what she¡¯s trying to do.


    ¡°Ind Master, please forgive us for being rude, it really matters a lot.¡± Mrs. Fanghua came up with a very low profile, her words were sincere, but the meaning contained was very firm: ¡°Please I also ask the Ind Master to screen out idlers. ¡°


    She invited the Ind Master and a group of elders toe here, and now she want to make the Ind Master screen the idlers, is this a joke? Elder Min almost turned her face on the spot. Staring at Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s face, her eyes almost burst into mes, but she finally held back.


    The Ind Master also stared at Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s eyes, as if she wanted to see something from her eyes. Mrs. Fanghua did not show the slightest guilty conscience. On the contrary, Elder Zhao from the Blood Fiend Sect was sweating profusely, and his body began to tremble slightly.


    Elder Zhao is just an ordinary elder, still at the Yuanying stage, facing so many masters at the Dacheng stage of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, it is impossible not to feel guilty and afraid. Especially seeing Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s request, he almost had the urge to turn around and run.


    After such an atmospherested for quite a while, the Ind Master finally nodded slightly when she saw Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s insistence. With a wave of her hand, those junior disciples who were waiting on her retreated first. Seeing that Mrs. Fanghua remained calm, she waved a few non-core elders, including Guan Yueying, to retreat.


    Only then did Mrs. Fanghua show a satisfied expression, and said with a smile ¡°Please impose a few restrictions.¡±


    Since it is a confidential matter, the next few restrictions are normal. Without the Ind master taking the initiative, several elders took action one after another, each of them arranged two restrictions, and then everyone sat and waited for Mrs. Fanghua to give everyone an exnation.


    ¡°Zhao Daoyou, let her out!¡± At this moment. Only then did Mrs. Fanghua say something to Elder Zhao of the Blood Fiend Sect.


    Elder Zhao nodded hastily, the unkind eyes of so many Dacheng stage masters had already made him very ufortable, and he wished to be relieved immediately. But before he started, Mrs. Fanghua added to the ind master and the others: ¡°Ind master, elders, this person may be from the Green Jade Immortal Ind, we are not sure. However, the matter has nothing to do with us .We just happened to meet this person and brought her here.¡±


    This exnation made Ind Master and several elders even more puzzled. What is it that makes Mrs. Fanghua, the great elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, so cautious. But the result will be known immediately, and there is no rush to ask.


    Elder Zhao quickly released Li Yunyu from his portable medicine garden, and then immediately returned to his original position without saying a word, waiting for the people of the Green Jade Immortal Ind to figure out the situation first.


    The appearance of Li Yunyu was almost unrecognizable by the Green Jade Immortal Ind elders present. It is the spiritual power of the unique Green Jade Immortal Ind cultivation method that makes people recognize her as a disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Immediately, an elder burst into a rage and rushed forward to question Mrs. Fanghua.


    ¡°As I said, we met this person just at the right time, and it has nothing to do with us.¡± Mrs. Fanghua sat still, but also kept shouting. There was already a wave of awe in her voice.


    Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s voice came to thier ears with a calming force, which made people calm down involuntarily. Everyone in the Green Jade Immortal Ind felt awe, no wonder Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s reputation has exploded over the years, she still has skills.


    The elder who had just drank too much also calmed down, feeling a little reckless herself. As someone said just now, if you have something to say, why can¡¯t you restrain your anger? Thinking about it carefully, maybe it¡¯s Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s magnificence that makes her feel a little ashamed?


    ¡°It should be Elder Li Yunyu.¡± After a while, someone finally recognized Li Yunyu¡¯s identity. And the intermittent words in her mouth that did not convey the meaning were gradually understood. After hearing the Free Demon Heart Sutra and the Greatest Heaven Sect, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    ¡°The Free Demon Heart Sutra? Excuse me, madam, what is the function of the Free Demon Heart Sutra?¡± Including the Ind master, the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind don¡¯t know much about the Free Demon Heart Sutra, just like the senior officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect back then. It is not very clear about the general, everyone only knows that it is a demon technique, but no one knows the specific situation.


    Mrs. Fanghua is an elder of the Demon Sect, so naturally she has some knowledge of this technique. But she didn¡¯t exin directly, but sighed, and said to Elder Zhao: ¡°Elder Zhao, you should exin, there are some things that I really can¡¯t say as a woman.¡±


    Elder Zhao did not refuse. By now, he haspletely calmed down. Hearing Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s words, Elder Zhao nodded slightly, and also let out a long sigh, and then said: ¡°This Free Demon Heart Sutra is also a taboo in my Demon Sect. The Free Demon Heart Sutra, those who cultivate this technique¡­¡±


    Next, Elder Zhao revealed everything he knew about the Free Demon Heart Sutra without any concealment. At the end, he added a sentence: ¡°My trip was also to find the missing female disciples of our sect.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 779: Treatments

    <h4>Chapter 779: Treatments</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    The Ind Master and several elders listened to Elder Zhao¡¯s description as if they were listening to heavenly scriptures, they heard how this cultivation method harmed women, and finally understood why Mrs. Fanghua said that she couldn¡¯t say it.


    This kind of cultivation method is simply a sinful cultivation method that will be punished by heaven, no wonder it is even a taboo in the demon sects. The degree of viciousness of the Free Demon Heart Sutra can almost bepared with Lin Changhe¡¯s demon cultivation method back then. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as everyone is against it.


    In Li Yunyu¡¯s current state, it was obvious that she was regarded as a cauldron by those who cultivated the Free Demon Heart Sutra, which is why she ended up like this. A person has beenpletely useless, and if she is cured, he will be a cripple who has lost all her sanity and cultivation, and there will be no possibility of recovery.


    However, the Greatest Heaven Sect that Li Yunyu said made everyone in the Green Jade Immortal Ind a little surprised. The most dignified sect of the dao domain has many cultivation methods, so how can there be disciples to cultivate such a weird cultivation method? Could it be a conspiracy by the Demon sects?


    As soon as the Ind master looked over, Elder Zhao of the Blood Fiend Sect hurriedly stood up and swore on the spot: ¡°I swear by my heart demon, I just tracked down the missing disciples of my sect near the Greatest Heaven Sect and I ran into her.¡±


    As soon as Elder Zhao finished his oath of heart demon, Mrs. Fanghua also made another oath of the heart demon. She also went out to look for the missing disciples.


    People in the demon sect value the oath of the demon more than the dao sect. With the performance of the two of them, the Ind Master and the others were half-believing and half-doubting, and they also tended to believe in their hearts. Even if it is the conspiracy of the Demon Sect, there is no need to use the life of Mrs. Fanghua, the grand elder, to carry it out, right?


    Dao sect and demon sect are notpatible, so Mrs. Fanghua and Elder Zhao just treated Li Yunyu in a hurry, and didn¡¯t care about it any more. Now it¡¯s on the Green Jade Immortal Ind, no matter what Li Yunyu did back then. After all, she is still from the Green Jade Immortal Ind, if they want to know more news from her mouth, she must be treated properly.


    Li Yunyu took the best healing elixir from the Green Jade Immortal Ind sect, and then several elders personally made Li Yunyu calm down, and began to extract Li Yunyu¡¯s memory little by little.


    The Ind Master doesn¡¯t need to pay too much attention to such trivial matters for the time being. What interests her is that Mrs. Fanghua and Elder Zhao both came out to look for the missing disciple, the situation caught her attention.


    There had been rumors before that many female cultivators at the Yuanying and Dacheng stage were missing, but no one took it to heart. For those who cultivate, if they go out for a hundred years casually, it was nothing. Didn¡¯t they see that Yang Chen took his wife and concubines with him, and it¡¯s been more than a hundred years since he left the sect? No one has ever said they were missing.


    However, it is not necessarily impossible that there is no possibility. If the Free Demon Heart Sutra is included, this matter is notpletely impossible, but very possible. However, would a Dacheng stage master be kidnapped in such a silent manner?


    Mrs. Fanghua and Elder Zhao were properly settled down. All the people who knew about theiring to the Green Jade Immortal Ind were called together, absolutely no news could be leaked. The connection between the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Free Demon Heart Sutra is really a big deal. It had to be handled with caution.


    The Ind Master and several elders went to the most secret meeting hall of the sect this time to treat Li Yunyu intensively, hoping to get more from her.


    Li Yunyu waspletely quiet, but those words kepting back and forth in her mouth. If nothing else, it made a group of anxious elders stare nkly.


    ¡°Her spiritual awareness has been severely injured. I don¡¯t think she can remember much.¡± Elder Min shook her head. She was really helpless, so she could only give up dejectedly.


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± The Ind Master frowned, if Li Yunyu couldn¡¯t remember anything, it would be equivalent to having no effect at all.


    ¡°Maybe there is a way.¡± Another elder next to her seemed to think of something, and suddenly said.


    ¡°What way?¡± Everyone cheered up and turned their eyes to the elder who spoke.


    ¡°Back then, Li Liheng, the Young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, was injured in his spiritual awareness. It is said that he took the pills made by Grandmaster Yang and recovered.¡± The elder said slowly. After so many years, Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness has long been out of question, and some people from the Greatest Heaven Sect have slowly leaked the matter of the spirit congealing pills.


    Just as the elder was speaking, Li Yunyu, who was originally quiet, suddenly seemed to have encountered something terrible, and shouted in horror: ¡°Young sect master, don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over!¡± While dodging backwards, the originally majestic Yuanying sect master looked like a frightened cat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, the young sect master didn¡¯te!¡± Elder Min seized this opportunity instantly, hugged Li Yunyu immediately, andforted her softly in her ear: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the young sect master didn¡¯te .¡±


    Li Yunyu, who was struggling crazily, finally calmed down a little under Elder Min¡¯s gentle voice, but she kept saying, ¡°No, Young sect master! Don¡¯t, Young sect master!¡± As if it was a terrifying sight to see.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Elder Min patted Li Yunyu¡¯s back lightly, and at the same time sent a wave of spiritual power to ease her panic, while stillforting her softly.


    ¡°Elder Bei, save me! Elder Liu, save me!¡± After Li Yunyu shivered for a while, she suddenly spoke again. In one sentence, there are two people¡¯s names.


    Hearing those two names, the Ind Master and several elders all stood up in shock. Elder Bei and Elder Liu that Li Yunyu was talking about, who should they be?


    The surname Bei was originally a small surname, and there were not many cultivators with the surname Bei, and even fewer were called elders. If you want to count everything Li Yunyu knows, there seems to be only one possibility.


    Bei Shuangyu, the elder of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, was punished for targeting Shi Shanshan, but she disappeared, and even lost her natal tablet. At the same time, Elder Liu Zixuan, who was also punished for the same matter, also disappeared, and her natal tablet was also lost, and her whereabouts could not be found anymore.


    Li Yunyu was able to call out these two names in a panic, what does this mean? You must know that Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zixuan had an ident, but it happened hundreds of years after Li Yunyu disappeared, she shouldn¡¯t and it is impossible to know that these two people are together, right?


    More importantly, who is the young sect master that Li Yunyu was talking about that terrified her? What kind of encounters did they go through to scare a Yuanying stage master into such a state, so terrified even hearing a name?


    ***

 Chapter 780: Getting The Names

    <h4>Chapter 780: Getting The Names</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    ¡°The Young Sect Master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, has received treatment from grandmaster Yang because of his spiritual awareness?¡± The Ind Master keenly grasped this word and asked, wanting to confirm.


    ¡°Yes, Ind Master, back then grandmaster Yang refined thousands of spirit congealing pills for Li Liheng sessively, andter got the news that Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness waspletely cured and never rpsed.¡± Elder Min replied quickly, the young sect master who was mentioned has also be Li Liheng¡¯s name.


    The small difference in address has already revealed the change in the Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s attitude. The elders are all human beings, how could they not hear the difference?


    Analyzing from the normal logic, Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness was injured back then, and in just a few hundred years after being healed, he entered the Yuanying stage from the Jiedan stage, and it is said that his spiritual awareness has greatly increased, and he has broken through the Dacheng stage. If there is no problem in it, then there are ghosts helping him.


    The appearance of Li Yunyu is really too easy to associate. Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness was injured, and then healed, and his cultivation base soared in a short period of time, while Li Yunyu looked like she was treated as a cauldron, coupled with the endless repetition of the Free Demon Heart Sutra in her mouth, the young sect master or something, as long as it is not fool, their first reaction would be that it must be rted to the Greatest Heaven Sect, at least it is also rted to Li Liheng.


    Although Mrs. Fanghua of the demon sect and Elder Zhao came here together, the Green Jade Immortal Ind also learned about the details. It seems that Elder Zhao of the Blood Fiend Sect discovered Li Yunyu first. Together they sent Li Yunyu to the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    Of course, Mrs. Fanghua also has a way of saying why she did this. They came out to look for the missing disciples of the sect. Using Li Yunyu as a gift is also considered to be a good rtionship, and they hope that the Green Jade Immortal Ind can help them a lot in their purpose.


    How could Mrs. Fanghua not think of things that the people of the Green Jade Immortal Ind can think of in a blink of an eye? Presumably she also had doubts about the Greatest Heaven Sect, and she and Elder Zhao couldn¡¯t do anything about the Greatest Heaven Sect, so they sent Li Yunyu back. It would be a joke to say how noble they are.


    It is precisely because this exnation is usible that the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind felt that Mrs. Fanghua and Elder Zhao are credible, which is natural. Those heart demon vows also ounted for a huge proportion of it.


    Li Yunyu disappeared after chasing and trying to kill Yang Chen back then. At that time, Yang Chen was fine. The Green Jade Immortal Ind tried to use the natal tablet to track her down, but they still had no way of knowing her whereabouts. In the end, they could only be sure that Li Yunyu was not dead, but they didn¡¯t know where she was, Li Yunyu was also a traitor back then.


    Like Li Yunyu, who had the same reputation as a traitor, there were also Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zixuan. These two disappeared together when they were punished by the sect, and their natal tablet also disappeared. The sect has never found them. This time, they heard their names from Li Yunyu¡¯s mouth.


    If Mrs. Fanghua and Elder Zhao are not lying, Li Yunyu was found near the Greatest Heaven Sect. In addition to everyone¡¯s spection, it seems that the traitors of the Green Jade Immortal Ind are either Li Yunyu or Bei Shuangyu. Whether it is Liu Zifang or not, they were all hidden by the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect, which can also exin why the Green Jade Immortal Ind has never been able to find their whereabouts.


    What does it mean that the Greatest Heaven Sect took in the traitorous disciples from the Green Jade Immortal Ind? Li Yunyu and Liu Zifang are fine, they are all ordinary elders, and they don¡¯t know much about the secrets of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. But Bei Shuangyu is different, before she betrayed her sect, she was a core elder. There are few core secrets of the Greatest Heaven Sect that she doesn¡¯t know.


    This also means that if Bei Shuangyu is under the control of the Greatest Heaven Sect, all the big and small things on the Green Jade Immortal Ind will havepletely fallen into the eyes of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and they can know what they want to know. Thinking of this, the Ind Master felt a cold feeling from the bottom of her heart spread throughout her body.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang used spirit congealing pills to heal Li Liheng¡¯s spiritual awareness, go to Shanshan to ask for a few.¡± It is rted to the safety of the sect, the Ind Master can¡¯t care about other things, and directly ordered Elder Min: ¡°No matter what conditions Yang Chen wants, promised him.¡±


    Elder Min agreed and left immediately to make arrangements. Thanks to Yang Chen¡¯s blessing, Shi Shanshan came out of Langya Well two years ago. Since Shi Shanshan left the sect for more than a hundred years, she has been serving the sect with her master Song Huan these days.


    In less than half a day, Elder Min hurried back with a jade bottle, handed it to the Ind Master, and at the same time reported: ¡°Shanshan had spirit congealing pills on her body.¡± At the end, she exined : ¡°Yang Chen is very kind to Shanshan, and Shanshan has all his pills.¡±


    This can be regarded as exining the reason why Shi Shanshan possesses the spirit congealing pills, and it shows that Shi Shanshan may have nothing to do with this matter. In the past, because Elder Min didn¡¯t take care of her, some people in the Green Jade Immortal Ind secretly targeted Shi Shanshan, which made Yang Chen furious and wanted to seek justice for Shi Shanshan. This time, the mistakes of the past cannot be repeated.


    In fact, Elder Min did not need to do anything, no one in the room would doubt Shi Shanshan. It is not surprising that Shi Shanshan has the spirit congealing pills. With Yang Chen¡¯s character of almost threatening the entire Green Jade Immortal Ind because of Shi Shanshan, everyone would think there is a problem if Shi Shanshan does not have the spirit congealing pills.


    Opening the jade bottle, the Ind Master took a look at the second grade spirit congealing pills inside, pondered for a while, took out one, and handed it to Elder Min: ¡°Give Li Yunyu one, and see if she will talk when you ask her something?¡±


    The second grade spirit congealing pills were indeed miraculous, and not long after Li Yunyu took it, she no longer felt that sense of fear, and became quiet again. This time the state looked better than before she was not frightened, and Li Yunyu showed much more energy.


    Li Yunyu¡¯s condition was not much, and the elders tried their best to ask questions slowly with the most gentle voice. Of course, their questions also carefully avoided the title of young sect master, but asked other questions in a circumstantial manner.


    ¡°Apart from Elder Bei and Elder Liu, who are other acquaintances you have met?¡± After asking several questions in session, Li Yunyu just repeated the Free Demonic Heart Sutra. It wasn¡¯t until then that the Ind Lord calmed her heart that she asked this question.


    Li Yunyu¡¯s expression instantly fell into confusion, as if she was beginning to recall, after a while, Li Yunyu began to say a few names intermittently.


    As if they had found a treasure, the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind carefully recorded the names of these people that Li Yunyu said.


    ***

 Chapter 781: Invitations

    <h4>Chapter 781: Invitations</h4>


    <i><strong>Merry Christmas ?????? When you subscribe to my </strong></i><strong><i>Patron! <strong> </strong></i></strong><i><strong>From now till the end of December you will get a free refund of your money when you are charged at the end of the month Don¡¯t miss out </strong></i>??


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    If Gongsun Ling was on the side, she would definitely smile knowingly. The people Li Yunyu mentioned were clearly those female cultivators whom she had asked from Ming Guangruo personally or had handled them, and all of them were mentioned by Li Yunyu.


    If Ming Guang was controlled by Gongsun Ling in the geographical map of mountains and rivers, there would be no room for resistance. Now that Gongsun Ling herself has passed her tribtion into the Dacheng stage, her control over the geographical map of mountains and rivers has been further deepened. The masters in the map have long beenpletely controlled by Gongsun Ling, and they have nothing to hide.


    Every time everyone in the Green Jade Immortal Ind heard a familiar name, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but tighten a little bit. Each of these names represented an outstanding female cultivators in her early years. As far as they know, the lowest cultivation base of these female cultivators is also in the Yuanying stage, and the highest cultivation level has even reached the peak Dacheng stage.


    The most unbelievable thing was that their names woulde out of Li Yunyu¡¯s mouth, and it was when the Ind Master asked questions about acquaintances she had met. The meaning represented here is really creepy even thinking about it.


    Among these female cultivators, there are dao sect disciples and demon disciples, and one of them is the one Elder Zhao of the Blood Fiend Sect is looking for. The Yin-Yang Demon Sect doesn¡¯t have any, but the monster race has several well-known vixens among them. Among the dao sect disciples, there are even female cultivators from the Five Elements Sect and Blue Cloud Sect.


    ¡°Elder Min, carefully inquire about the whereabouts of these people.¡± After listening to Li Yunyu¡¯s dictation, the Ind Master was silent for a while, and then gave Elder Min amand.


    In fact, among these names, several female cultivators in the dao sect know them, and they have not appeared for a long time. The respective sects also only regarded them as going out to cultivate, and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. As for those of the Demon Sect, the Ind Master and the others don¡¯t know, so they need to check.


    Originally, it was an insult to Elder Min to let Elder Min, a Dacheng stage core elder, do such a small matter of verifying the news. But at this moment, everyone understands the trouble of this matter, and Elder Min doesn¡¯t have any thoughts of being slighted or insulted. He nodded his head without saying a word, turned and left.


    The verification information cannot be detected by outsiders. Things were a little slower, and it was not until ten dayster that all the news was collected. Elder Min not only used the power of the sect to investigate, but even investigated from Wine Immortal House and some other sources. The results obtained are basically the same.


    All these female cultivators mentioned by Li Yunyu have been away in the past one or two hundred years, and have not rushed back to their respective sects so far. Among the dozen or so names Li Yunyu said, there is no exception, all of them are like this.


    In fact, for such a result, the Ind Master and the others were already mentally prepared. It¡¯s just that everyone feels the strength of the number one faction of the profound heavenly sect. Coupled with the changes in the Heavenly Court, in terms of emotion and reason, the Greatest Heaven Sect should not have done such a thing. Now that all the news has been confirmed, everyone sat together. They looked at each other in nk dismay, and couldn¡¯t even believe such a fact.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± The Ind Master brought up the topic, the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind were together, all of them looked dignified. The atmosphere amidst the heavy restrictions was very dull, and everyone was silent, no one spoke.


    The matter is really big, even the core elders of the Green Jade Immortal Ind who are in charge of one of the five major sects, who can affect the lives of many people with every gesture or even a word, have a lot of scruples.


    In fact, there are not many roads ahead. One is to calm down and pretend that this has never happened. Mrs. Fanghua, the elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect who knew the inside story, and Elder Zhao of the Blood Fiend Sect who were sent to the door were directly killed, and two deeds of the Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s demon protection were added. It can be silenced, and it can also put gold on the face of the sect, and it will not affect the harmony of the stability and unity of the dao sects.


    The other is to expose this matter, but the consequences will be serious. The Green Jade Immortal Ind will directly bear the anger of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and there will be internal strife in the Dao Sect. No need to ask, both sides will suffer heavy casualties. The strength of the Green Jade Immortal Ind is nowpared to that of the Greatest Heaven Sect, that is, between brothers, everyone fights to the death, and it is cheaper for others.


    This is only in the mortal world, there is the spirit world and the Immortal world. It is estimated that the Green Jade Immortal Ind will be crazily suppressed by the Profound Heaven Sect, and the losses will definitely exceed anyone¡¯s imagination.


    It seems to be an easy choice. On the one hand, they pretend it never happened, and on the other hand, they might face disaster. From a realistic point of view, there is actually only one road, and there is no room for choice.


    However, the Green Jade Immortal Ind has been suppressed by the Greatest Heaven Sect for many years, and there are countlesspetitions in the open and in the dark, but now they want to hug the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s thighs and wipe the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s ass so uselessly, how can people bear it?


    Everyone didn¡¯t speak, it¡¯s just that no one wanted to act as the early bird and be scolded and eaten. It is obvious that their own disciple has been bullied, but they have to swallow their anger, who can swallow this anger? Even if she is a traitorous disciple, she is still a traitorous disciple of their own sect, how can they allow others to oppress her like this? What¡¯s more, there is also Elder Bei who has mastered most of the secrets of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, who is also involved.


    ¡°Actually, this shouldn¡¯t be a matter of our Green Jade Immortal Ind alone.¡± Of course, Elder Min was unwilling to bow his head. After much deliberation, she decided to drag several other sects into the water: ¡°Since everyone has a disciple missing, it is likely that they are all rted to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Everything is rted, so let¡¯s gather a few and discuss what to do together.¡±


    This proposal was unanimously agreed by the core elders. Over the years, the four major sects have disliked the Greatest Heaven Sect more and more. If it is not ast resort, who would bow to the Greatest Heaven Sect? Since there are disciples involved, let¡¯s see what everyone thinks, and it can be regarded as dragging them all into trouble.


    ¡°Carefully investigate the missing female cultivators of the Yuanying stage and the Dacheng stage over the years, and make a list.¡± The Ind Master finally decided on the way to deal with it: ¡°Send secret letters to the sect masters of other sects, let theme to the Green Jade Immortal Ind to discuss matters. If necessary, those small sects whose disciples are missing will also be notified, and everyone can discuss how to solve the matter together?¡±


    If things are handled well, the crisis is no longer a crisis, but a huge opportunity, a great opportunity that can rece the Greatest Heaven Sect. No matter how powerful the Greatest Heaven Sect is, it is impossible topete with thebined power of the four major sects, not to mention, there are also the demon sect and the rogue cultivator alliance.


    In the peaceful world of cultivators, a turbulent undercurrent began to surge in the dark.


    ***

 Chapter 782: Results

    <h4>Chapter 782: Results</h4>


    <i><strong>Merry Christmas ?????? When you subscribe to my </strong></i><strong><i>Patron! </i></strong><i><strong>From now till the end of December you will get a free refund of your money when you are charged at the end of the month Don¡¯t miss out </strong></i>??


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind was very secretive, and those sect masters who received the news also cooperated very well and rushed to the Green Jade Immortal Ind in the most secret way. In this regard, the Green Jade Immortal Ind¡¯s reputation is much better than Mrs. Fang Hua¡¯s, and there is no need for any oath to win the trust of others.


    First of all, it must be a small-scale gathering, only the suzerains of the four major sects except the Greatest Heaven Sect will participate. The four sect masters of the Qiankun Sect, the Five Elements Sect, Blue Cloud Sect and the Green Jade Immortal Ind gathered together. The Ind master let them see Li Yunyu, and then gave the other three people the things they had recently investigated in the Green Jade Immortal Ind.


    This news made the three sect masters couldn¡¯t believe what they heard and saw. The Greatest Heaven Sect would make such a frenzied move. How could this be possible that someone from the number one sect of the dao sects cultivated the taboo technique of the demon sect?


    What made them uneptable was that their own female disciples seemed to be involved, they were victims. Although it has not been confirmed yet, but if the guess is correct, based on the reputation of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, this matter can basically be concluded in all likelihood.


    ¡°Everyone can ask the reliable people of the sect to bring their natal tablets and enter the demon sealing formation of the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± The Ind Master did not force the three sect masters to believe her words, but gave them a an idea.


    Among the three masters involved in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, the natal tablets of Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zixuan have been lost, and Li Junyu has returned to the Green Jade Immortal Ind. For the time being, the Green Jade Immortal Ind can no longer verify by this method. However, people from other sects are still in the hands of the Greatest Heaven Sect, as long as they try it, they will know.


    The demon sealing formation is an obstacle. Of course, the Greatest Heaven Sect must have other methods to block the tracking of natal tablets. In the past, people couldn¡¯t find those missing disciples because they never suspected that the Greatest Heaven Sect would do this. Now that they have doubts, they can naturally give it a try.


    No matter what kind of shielding formation, it is impossible to have effect inside the formation. This is a method that is not 100% sure, but it is also a rtively safe method. As long as it is done secretly, it will basically not cause the Greatest Heaven Sect to notice.


    Of course, people from the three sects will not believe it easily. This verification must be done. The matter was so important that the three suzerains did not waste time, and immediately arranged the most reliable people to do this matter, while the suzerains themselves stayed secretly in the Green Jade Immortal Ind waiting for further news.


    The elders returned to their respective sects, took the natal tablets of the missing disciples, used various excuses to rush to the Greatest Heaven Sect, tested them in batches, and then rushed back to the Green Jade Immortal Ind to report to their respective suzerains. It took three months toplete.


    The four suzerains gathered again, this time, the faces of the other three suzerains were unusually serious. The atmosphere at the scene was also very dignified, and there was a feeling that the rain was about toe.


    ¡°The missing female disciple of my sect is indeed at the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± Sect Master Lu of the Blue Cloud Sect was the first to speak. The Blue Cloud Sect has been advancing and retreating with the Green Jade Immortal Ind all these years. Their cooperation has gained them huge benefits, and their cooperation is very tacit.


    ¡°In addition¡­¡± After finishing the news, Sect Master Lu paused, and then began to add: ¡°The sect still has a few female disciples who have not returned for a long time. Elder Li didn¡¯t say that. I also went to the Greatest Heaven Sect to try their natal spirit cards.¡±


    ¡°There are two Yuanying stage and a Dacheng disciple, both in the Greatest Heaven Sect. The direction that the natal spirit card points to is the residence of Li Liheng, the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± Speaking of this, Sect Master Lu seemed to have confirmed something, she shook her head and let out a long sigh: ¡°I never imagined that the Greatest Heaven Sect, which has always imed to be upright, would do such a thing.¡±


    Basically, with the things confirmed by Sect Master Lu of the Blue Cloud Sect and the spection of the Ind Master, this matter is already a certainty. However, facing the colossal monster of the Greatest Heaven Sect, one had to be cautious, both the Ind Master and Sect Master Lu set their sights on the two suzerains of the Qiankun Sect and Five Elements Sect.


    ¡°s!¡± Shao Wenxuan, the Patriarch of the Five Elements Sect, also sighed, and said slowly: ¡°There are three female disciples in my sect who are in the Greatest Heaven Sect, and they should also be with the young sect master Li Liheng.¡±


    Sect Master Shao didn¡¯t say much, but his meaning was clearly expressed. The female disciples of the Five Elements School were also trapped in the Demon Sealing Formation of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°My Qiankun Sect has five female disciples in the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± Wu Jun, the head of the Qiankun Sect, also had a bad expression on his face: ¡°When they went out, they always say they are going to gain experience. They never say they are going to the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡±


    The four suzerains really didn¡¯t want to believe all this, but the iron-like evidence in front of them clearly that this thing was true, not some conspiracy of the Demon Sect. On the contrary, they would also like to thank Mrs. Fanghua and that Elder Zhao. If they hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to send Li Yunyu back instead of killing them, the four major sects will still be kept in the dark, and they will still maintain one heart with the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°Too much deceit!¡± Shao Zongzhu of the Five Elements Sect couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and pped the table in front of him heavily. The table made of fine wood was smashed into powder by Shao Zongzhu¡¯s palm.


    At that time, the Five Elements Sect had a dispute with the Greatest Heaven Sect because of the matter of collecting the fifth earth true essence in the deste valley. The fifth earth true essence was found out in the end, and under the mediation of several major sects, they reached an understanding with the Five Elements Sect andpensated the Five Elements Sect for its losses, so they gave up.


    How many years have passed, not even five hundred years, the Greatest Heaven Sect has once again paid attention to the female disciples of the Five Elements Sect, and they are also cultivating the Free Demon Heart Sutra, which is a taboo technique in the Demon Sect, purely using their own disciples to do it.


    ¡°Sect Master Shao, don¡¯t be impatient, this matter has to be taken care of in the long run!¡± Although the face of the Sect Master of the Qiankun Sect next to him was ashen, he was not as excited as Sect Master Shao.


    ¡°What else is there to care about? With such actions, he is the leader of the Greatest Heaven Sect in vain, we will bring together the masters and destroy the Greatest Heaven Sect!¡± Shao Zongzhu is really impatient, new and old grudgese together, wishing to destroy the Greatest Heaven Sect immediately.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect still has the Demon Sealing Formation!¡± With just one sentence, they all became quiet.


    The demon-sealing formation is powerful, and all four of you here know very well that if there is no proper method, even a fourth-grade Earth Immortal realm expert will be unable to open the demo -sealing formation from the outside. Although the four major sects have deep foundations, they are not deep enough to have masters above the fourth grade Earth Immortal realm.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Sect Master Shao resisted the impulse and asked angrily.


    ***

 Chapter 783: Arrangements Against The Greatest Heaven Sect

    <h4>Chapter 783: Arrangements Against The Greatest Heaven Sect</h4>


    <i><strong>Merry Christmas ?????? When you subscribe to my </strong></i><strong><i>Patron! </i></strong><i><strong>From now till the end of December you will get a free refund of your money when you are charged at the end of the month Don¡¯t miss out </strong></i>??


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    ¡°The missing female disciples are not only ones from our four sects.¡± Sect Master Wu thought about this issue carefully, and slowly expressed his meaning: ¡°This time, theymitted public anger. No matter what, we must seize the opportunity, and we must not let the Greatest Heaven Sect have another chance to turn it around.¡±


    The five major sects are known to the outside world as the five major sects of the dao domain, but they still have fiercepetition internally. The Greatest Heaven Sect has been at the top for so many years, how could the other four major sects let it go? There have been many contests in the open and in the dark, but they have never put their contradictions on the surface.


    This time, the Greatest Heaven Sect waspletely wrong and did such an evil thing that even the Demon Sect would not do. No matter what, the four major sects would seize the opportunity andpletely trample the Greatest Heaven Sect under their feet, unable to stand up again.


    If it was only the four major sects that were attacking, people from the Profound Heaven Sect might have something to say when they arrived at the spirit world and the Immortal world, but obviously this time the Greatest Heaven sect was not only targeting the four major sects, but also included everyone. They don¡¯t know what happened to the Greatest Heaven Sect recently, how could theye up with such a stupid move.


    If all the sects in the mortal world attacked the Greatest Heaven Sect at the same time, it would be apletely different matter. Sect Master Wu¡¯s intention was exactly the same, to bring in other sects whose female disciples had been kidnapped.


    So what if the Profound Heaven Sect of the Immortal Realm is in charge of the Heavenly Court? So what if the Jade Emperor was born in the Profound Heaven Sect? The Profound Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to offend all the cultivators, so they could only hold their noses and admit the fact that the Greatest Heaven Sect was trampled to death. This is the only way to end up being outraged by the public.


    Of the four people present, all of them are decision makers in charge of arge sect, and none of them are fools. The words of sect Master Wu directly pointed out the key points. Even if you want to do it, you have to stand on a moral high ground, so that people in the spirit world and Immortal world can¡¯t say anything. As long as it is reasonable, the four major sects are not alone, and naturally someone will support them.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to overwhelm the Greatest Heaven Sect, especially this time it may even shake the foundation of the Profound Heaven Sect in the mortal world. For the four major sects, it is even more important than revenge for their own disciples being insulted.


    Don¡¯t look at how angry Shao Zongzhu is, in fact, he just wants to quickly take the opportunity topletely drive the Greatest Heaven Sect into an abyss.


    In fact, the Green Jade Immortal Ind also had a n long ago, the reason why the sect masters of the four major sects were summoned first was to unify their thoughts and coordinate actions within a small area. Now sect Master Wu has said what the Ind Master wanted to say, everyone naturally began to n tacitly.


    The Immortal World has begun to slowly attract the power of the Demon Sect. This is a good opportunity. Mrs. Fanghua and Elder Zhao can also join in, which means the joining of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect and the Blood Fiend Sect. Whether it is from the perspective of rescuing their missing disciples or from the perspective of the sect, dealing with the Greatest Heaven Sect is not harmful to them.


    The news channels of several major sects were mobilized, and all those sects with female disciples who had been away for more than a hundred years and had not returned were all listed. Some female cultivators who were not good-looking were removed.


    Seeing this result, the four suzerains had the same thought in their minds, this Greatest Heaven Sect is really looking for death, offending the four major sects of dao sects is not counted, not even a single one of the Dao sects, Demon sects, monster race and rogue cultivation alliance was left out.


    All the news was released in secret. Anyway, there was no direct evidence against the Greatest Heaven Sect, but the core elders of those sects secretly sent people to enter the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect with the natal tablets of the missing female disciple to try to find it.


    It is far better for these sects to draw their own conclusions than to tell them directly, lest those guys will suspect that the dao sects are collectively making some kind of conspiracy this time.


    Speaking of it, the suzerains felt very strange. Although the Greatest Heaven Sect is powerful and domineering, it has never been so lowly. It even has to cultivate the taboo skills of the Demon Sect, and it still uses outstanding and beautiful female disciples from other sects to make the cauldron.


    That¡¯s all, the problem is, the Greatest Heaven Sect would be so careless, only blocking the trace of the natal tablets and the spiritual awareness outside the mountain gate, are they so bold, surely no one will doubt the Greatest Heaven Sect?


    The continuous stupid moves were all concentrated on the young sect master Li Liheng, which made people even more puzzled. Several suzerains even started to show their doubts, could it be that Li Liheng is really the illegitimate son of sect master Li? Otherwise, how could he be given such high power?


    They believe that as long as those sects investigate the secrets, they will be hostile to the Greatest Heaven Sect. The question now is how to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Demon Sealing Formation. After they really go against the Greatest Heaven Sect, the demo sealing formation will be a natural barrier that can keep everyone out.


    Every sect has bought the Demon Sealing Formation, and the masters of the sect have also studied the Demon Sealing Formation in depth. Everyone knows the power of the Demon Sealing Formation very well. It is simply impossible to break the formation without any idents.


    The only one in this world who has broken the Demon Sealing Formation is thebination of Yang Chen and the mysterious tortoise. But Yang Chen has already said that unless he is a master of the fourth grade Earth Immortal realm or above, he can break through the formation by cooperating with the inside and the outside.


    ording to this, it seems that they can only send people to enter the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect first, and then suddenly attack it inside.


    If the demon sealing formation is the first difficulty to be ovee, then the unknown number of grand Elders from the Greatest Heaven Sect is the second difficulty. Each of these old guys with high cultivation bases has the strength to surpass the core elders. To deal with them, ordinary masters are useless at all, and only the same grand elders can be used to fight against them.


    Speaking of which, there are so many big sects with profound backgrounds, and each sect has a lot of grand elders, whosebined strength definitely exceeds that of the Greatest Heaven sect. However, in a battle of this level, casualties are definitely inevitable. Even if there are no casualties, breaking the demon sealing formation will inevitably lead to tribtions, and there will still be losses in the end.


    However,pared with destroying the Greatest Heaven Sect, such a loss is an absolutely affordable price. If only the great masters of the sect can be exchanged for the demise of the Greatest Heaven sect, they believe that none of the four major sects will be stingy. Especially this time it¡¯s not just the four major sects, as long as each sect pays half of the price of the grand elders, it is enough to spell out all the grand elders of the Greatest Heaven sect.


    As soon as they thought that the number one sect in dao domain, or even the number one sect in the world, would be wiped out in the near future, everyone felt bursts of excitement. Of course, despite the excitement, everyone kept their senses, and the next thing had to be promoted step by step.


    ***

 Chapter 784: Exposed Plans

    <h4>Chapter 784: Exposed ns</h4>


    <i><strong>Merry Christmas ?????? When you subscribe to my </strong></i><strong><i>Patron! </i></strong><i><strong>From now till the end of December you will get a free refund of your money when you are charged at the end of the month Don¡¯t miss out </strong></i>??


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Yang Chen¡¯s life in the past two years has been veryfortable. He has been staying in the Pure Yang Pce. Apart from practicing alchemy, he was just instructing his apprentices.


    Sometimes, Yang Chen still doesn¡¯t forget to go to Yixiu Vi to give advice to new disciples. The masters of the Dacheng stage pointed out that the disciples of the outer mountain sect in Yixiu Vi were really happy. Everyone was ecstatic, and then seized this rare opportunity to receive personal guidance from the grand master¡¯s uncle, and continued to cultivate happily.


    The current Yang Chen is already the great uncle of many people. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this seniority. After hundreds of years, countless brothers and sisters of the same generation as Yang Chen have already started epting apprentices and teaching them, passing on the torch from generation to generation. Among other things, even Mu Bai and Hua Mengyou have apprentices, and Yang Chen is already the master ancestor of more than a dozen disciples of the Jiedan and Foundation Establishment Stage. There are even two disciples and grand disciples at the Jiedan stage who have their own disciples, and Yang Chen is already the grand master.


    The development of the Pure Yang Pce over the past few hundred years can be described as changing with each passing day. With the hundred thousand mountain, Thousand Autumn Pavilion and Ten Thousand Treasure Building ie, has Banyan tree Immortal¡¯s Cave and Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave adds on the Meiqing Mountain domain, thousands of disciples with excellent aptitude, and many Dacheng stage masters and Yuanying stage masters, the Pure Yang Pce can¡¯t get it if it doesn¡¯t want to be prosperous.


    The only thing that can¡¯tpare with those big sects is theck of foundation of the Pure Yang Pce. Although it hassted for thousands of years, there are not as many masters as the five major sects, which is a bit of a fly in the ointment. But they believe these are only a matter of time.


    Almost everyone thought that because Yang Chen had been out for a long time, he stayed in the sect and made some contributions to the sect within his ability, and at the same time he was considered to be in charge of the sect. After all, most Dacheng stage masters in the world basically choose this way if they don¡¯t have special matters. To this state, in their heart, they should only think about tribtion and ascending.


    Only Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling knew that Yang Chen¡¯s stay in the sect was definitely not for the reasons mentioned above, but for other reasons. However, they only know a little bit of clues, and they don¡¯t know what it is. Gongsun Ling knew a little better, she and Yang Chen worked together to make Li Yunyu look like that. Rtively speaking, Gao Yue knew a little less.


    It¡¯s not that Yang Chen treats one more better than another, but it¡¯s in Yang Chen¡¯s heart. What he has always wanted to do in this life is to let his master ascend without any worries, and no longer have to suffer from the sufferings of the previous life. Under this mood, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want Gao Yue to worry about him after knowing some things.


    Obviously, Yang Chen was still inexperienced in this area, and also underestimated Gao Yue¡¯s determination to go through fire and water for him.


    ¡°Husband, do you and A¡¯Ling have something to hide from me?¡± When Yang Chen was thinking about when to release Li Yunyu to bring the best results, Gao Yue snuggled into Yang Chen¡¯s arms, and while being intimate with Yang Chen, she asked Yang Chen suddenly.


    ¡°How could it be?¡± Yang Chen lowered his head and gave Gao Yue a sweet smile, and then he saw the intense attention in Gao Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes. Unable to bear the warmth in his heart, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    After lingering with Yang Chen for a little while, Gao Yue leaned against Yang Chen¡¯s chest, closed her eyes and said in a savoring way: ¡°Husband, I know you pity me and don¡¯t want me to be scared, but my husband, the more this happens, the more disturbed I will be! You and I are already husband and wife, our life and death are the same. I can¡¯t let you bear everything and do nothing myself.¡±


    In her previous life, Gao Yue was a daring and responsible woman. In this life, although she had less hardships with Yang Chen¡¯s help, her character has not changed. She likes Yang Chen¡¯s care for her, but she doesn¡¯t want Yang Chen to single out everything.


    Only Yang Chen and Gao Yue were immersed in the beauty of this kind of soul-to-heart meeting, feeling the tacit understanding of you caring for me and caring for you, and the two hearts seemed to be fused together.


    ¡°Husband, you are going to face a big enemy, aren¡¯t you?¡± After a long time, Gao Yue recovered from the enjoyment, put her arms around Yang Chen¡¯s neck, twisted her body towards Yang Chen¡¯s chest, and then asked in a low voice: ¡°Tell me, let us bear it together, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Chen finally agreed. After so many years, although Yang Chen has spared no effort to make Gao Yue a master in the Dacheng stage, he still knows a truth, even if he doesn¡¯t want Gao Yue to suffer, she still needs the necessary tempering. Meticulous care can¡¯t cultivate a master. If he wants Gao Yue to be safer in the future, he has to let her go through more experience.


    ¡°Wait for A¡¯Ling toe over, let¡¯s talk about it together!¡± Since Yang Chen had this idea, he didn¡¯t bother to hide anything about it. Now, it¡¯s better to enjoy the rare joy of harmony with Gao Yue.


    After a long time, Gao Yuey beside Yang Chen in the aftertaste of extreme happiness, with her head resting on Yang Chen¡¯s thick arm, and asked softly, ¡°Why is A¡¯Ling so happy recently?¡±


    ¡°Because there is a small surprise.¡± Yang Chen smiled and began to exin for Gao Yue.


    When he came out of Langya Well, Yang Chen got the space of Langya Well, such a big cave. Yang Chen gave it to Gongsun Ling directly at that time, letting her integrate into the geographical map of mountains and rivers to increase the power of the weapon.


    At that time, Yang Chen forgot that the weak water existed, so Gongsun Ling was very pleasantly surprised. There are not many opportunities to pick up the leak from Yang Chen, and this is the first time among all the girls.


    However, at the time, Gongsun Ling thought that was the only surprise, but after returning, she realized that the surprise was far more than just some small weak waters.


    The entire space of Langya Well is actually the site of the cave of a great sect hundreds of thousands of years ago, and all the treasures that people get after entering Langya Well are the legacy of that great sect. And that sect, unfortunately, was exterminated by some powerful guy a long time ago.


    This powerful guy who destroyed other people¡¯s sects did not benefit himself, and he also ended up dying. Fortunately, the death of the body is the death of the body, the soul has not disappeared, and there is still a wisp of spiritual awareness, which can be surviving with the help of weak water and the guys who keeping in to hunt for treasure.


    Now this ray of spiritual awareness has be the weapon spirit of Yang Chen¡¯s profound spirit furnace, which is also the dragon spirit of the powerful dragon master back then. And even though Long Ling was very powerful and wiped out the entire sect of his opponent back then, his own body was also crushed in the fierce battle, except for a few dragon scales, there was nothing left.


    Here is another surprise for Gongsun Ling. Although Long Ling¡¯s body had been sted into powder, all of it remained in the space of Langya Well.


    ***

 Chapter 785: Reasons For Dealing With The Greatest Heaven Sect

    <h4>Chapter 785: Reasons For Dealing With The Greatest Heaven Sect</h4>


    <i><strong>Merry Christmas ?????? When you subscribe to my </strong></i><strong><i>Patron! </i></strong><i><strong>From now till the end of December you will get a free refund of your money when you are charged at the end of the month Don¡¯t miss out </strong></i>??


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Even though the original body of the Dragon has been broken down into the tiniest floating dust, it still remains in the space after all. After merging the entire Langya Well space, Gongsun Ling was pleasantly surprised to find that her geographical map of mountains and rivers had substantially improved.


    If you just integrate an ordinary space, even if it is a real space, at most it is just to add a little more virtual and real way to the geographical map of mountains and rivers, and there will not be too many changes.


    But Langya Well is different, merging the Langya Well means merging the corpse of aplete dragon, and it is also the remains of a dragon n expert.


    Originally refining a whole dragon¡¯s remains was almost impossible in the mortal world. Except for the dragon itself, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t think of any master who had aplished such a feat. At least one must obtain at least the fifth grade Earth Immortal realm to be able to refine it.


    However, the dragon in Langya Well was itself sted into powder. Refining a whole dragon is apletely different concept than refining a fine powder. In terms of difficulty, it¡¯s a world of difference. With Gongsun Ling¡¯s cultivation base in the early Dacheng stage, and with the help of hundreds of Dacheng stage masters in the map of mountains and rivers, within a short period of time, all these finest dragon powders were refined and fused into the map of mountains and rivers.


    Except for the two dragon scales collected by Yang Chen and fused into the profound spirit furnace, the rest of the dragon¡¯s body was easily fused into the geographical map of mountains and rivers by Gongsun Ling. The integration of a fire dragon has directly improved the geographical map of mountains and rivers in a substantial way.


    The previous geographical map of mountains and rivers was only refined from two keel bones and a piece of dragon skin. Because of the strength of the Dragon n itself, coupled with the refinement of experts, although the Geographical Map of Mountains and Rivers is a magic weapon of pure earth attribute, it can also amodate the most powerful power of the five elements in the mortal world.


    It was for this reason that Yang Chen was able to collect the seventh metal spiritual liquid and the ninth water spiritual liquid with the help of the geographical map of mountains and rivers. It¡¯s just that if it can absorb the power of the five elements, it can absorb it, but in essence, the geographical map of mountains and rivers is still a magic weapon of earth attribute.


    With theplete fire dragon body added, it immediately became different, it became a dual system of earth and fire almost instantly. From a certain aspect, this seems to make the geographical map of mountains and rivers less pure, but from another aspect, it made the geographic map of mountains and rivers more powerful.


    Although Li Cheng had taught Gongsun Ling to condense her spiritual power when she was in the Demon Continent, Gongsun Ling even stopped the growth of her cultivation and spent decades re-cultivating the geographical map of mountains and rivers. But now that the condensed geographical map of mountains and rivers has beenpleted, and Gongsun Ling has be a master in the Dacheng stage, there is no need to worry about that little problem.


    After adding aplete fire dragon body, the first feature shown by the geographical map is its resistance to fire attacks. In the past, it relied on the earth attribute dragon bones and the strength of refining masters to withstand the fire attacks of the mortal world, but now it is the geographical map of mountains and rivers that can withstand even the me attacks from the spirit world.


    Naturally, the increase in defense power also means that the level of masters that can be trapped has also increased. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, perhaps at the current level, it is easy to trap masters above the second grade human Immortal realm. As for the masters of higher realms, it is necessary tobine Gongsun Ling¡¯s own cultivation base.


    The most subtle thing is that despite the addition of a whole fire dragon body, the fire dragon body does not overwhelm the host and make the geographical map of mountains and rivers into a fire attribute. In the final analysis, it is still a matter of material. Twoplete keel bones and aplete dragon skin are used to refine the main body of the mountain and river geographical map, while theter fused fire dragon body is all powder scattered throughout the Langya Well space.


    Theplete keel and dragon skin are naturally stronger and more dominant than the powder, so the geographical map of mountains and rivers is still suitable for Gongsun Ling¡¯s earth attribute magic weapon. The added fire attribute is just a more beneficial supplement to the geographical map of mountains and rivers.


    After discovering this, Gongsun Ling felt like she had found a treasure, and after showing it off proudly in front of Yang Chen again, she continued to refine the geographical map of mountains and rivers, and at the same time, cultivated those masters in the geographical map of mountains and rivers more carefully.


    All of this was not mentioned to Gao Yue, so Gao Yue felt puzzled and asked. Now that she knew the whole story, Gao Yue naturally covered her mouth and sniggered. She was able to pick up the leak again and again in front of her husband¡¯s eyes, no wonder Gongsun Ling was so proud.


    When Gongsun Ling also rushed to the two of them, Yang Chen revealed part of his n to a limited extent.


    ¡°What? Husband, are you going to deal with the Greatest Heaven sect?¡± Hearing that Yang Chen just said that his target was the Greatest Heaven Sect, both Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling eximed uncontrobly, and Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Why?¡±


    Although Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t ask, she also stared at Yang Chen closely, with a worried expression on her face. If it is any other sect, as long as it is not at the level of the five major sects, even if it is an ancient secret family such as the Zhao family, it can be dealt with, but who is the Greatest Heaven Sect? That¡¯s the number one sect in the dao domain, and even the spirit world and the Immortal world are backed by super powerful sects. Could it be that their husband is crazy?


    Knowing that Yang Chen didn¡¯t like the Greatest Heaven Sect, the two girls always thought it was because of Li Qingchen, but Yang Chen had never shown such naked hatred for the Greatest Heaven Sect in front of the two women, and even expressed his intention to openly deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect. The two women couldn¡¯t help being surprised.


    ¡°There are at least three reasons why I have to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± Yang Chen waited for the two girls to be surprised, and then began to exin one by one.


    The first reason, of course, is the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s arrangement for the Pure Yang Pce. These things are the top secret of the Pure Yang Pce, apart from Yang Chen, only the sect master and a few core elders know about it, and no one else knows about it. Now that Yang Chen narrated the events of that year one by one, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling knew what happened.


    Thinking that Liang Shaoming was actually an undercover agent sent by the Greatest Heaven Sect to control the Pure Yang Pce, and even the bombing of the sect mountain gate was caused by the Greatest Heaven Sect, and Ming Guangruo bullied the sectter, the two women couldn¡¯t help being filled with righteous indignation.


    The second reason is of course the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s attack on Yang Chen. Li Qingchen, Yang Chen¡¯s previous attacks at sea, the attack in the Demon Continent, and Ming Guangruo¡¯s attack in Langya Well with the grand elder were all done by the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    One is public and the other is private. Both public and private, Yang Chen has clear reasons to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect. But that¡¯s not enough, Yang Chen said the third reason that he thinks is the most important.


    ¡°The master of the Greatest Heaven Sect needs a female expert with full water spirit roots to make a cauldron to cultivate.¡± Yang Chen almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence: ¡°He has taken a fancy to you, A¡¯Yue!¡±


    ***

 Chapter 786: Demon Sealing Formation Layouts

    <h4>Chapter 786: Demon Sealing Formation Layouts</h4>


    <i><strong>Merry Christmas ?????? When you subscribe to my </strong></i><strong><i>Patron! </i></strong><i><strong>From now till the end of December you will get a free refund of your money when you are charged at the end of the month Don¡¯t miss out </strong></i>??


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Anyone who is familiar with Yang Chen knows that Yang Chen is a very kind person sometimes. As long as they don¡¯t go too far, Yang Chen generally turns a blind eye and closes his eyes and doesn¡¯t care about others. Thinking about it too, what is there to care about between a person with the mentality of a Great Luo Golden Immortal and a group of mortal kids?


    But there is one thing that no one can offend, and that is Gao Yue. The dragon has reverse scales, anyone who touches them will die! If the phoenix has a weak neck, the offender will die! Gao Yue is Yang Chen¡¯s weak spot. Anyone, no matter who they are, as long as they dare to offend even the slightest bit, Yang Chen will absolutely kill them regardless of anything.


    This can be seen from the fact that Gao Yue was attacked by a certain guy who was greedy for petty gains in the hundred thousand mountains. Gao Yue was wounded by the people from the hundred thousand mountains, the entire hundred thousand mountains was uprooted, and almost all the people who handled it were wiped out. The only thing left was a knife scar.


    You know, at that time Yang Chen was just a junior of the foundation establishment stage, and he had already mobilized all forces to overthrow the four Dacheng stage masters and countless Yuanying stage masters. Now that Yang Chen is already a Dacheng stage master, what will happen to his opponent?


    Gongsun Ling was not surprised at all when she heard these reasons. It was not the first time that Yang Chen had shown displeasure with the Greatest Heaven Sect these years, so she was not surprised. The only thing she was a little envious of is Yang Chen¡¯s attention to Gao Yue, but that¡¯s what sister Gao Yue deserves, isn¡¯t it? If it weren¡¯t for Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling would only look sadly at Yang Chen and Gao Yue¡¯s double cultivation, not as his wife as she is now.


    As for Gao Yue, let alone, one thousand and ten thousand reasons are not as good as thest one. Knowing that her husband is fighting for her, the happiness in Gao Yue¡¯s heart was almost overflowing from her body.


    The intention of her husband, how could Gao Yue not understand it? Don¡¯t say that Yang Chen is going to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect, even if Yang Chen wants to fight against the whole world now, Gao Yue will stand by Yang Chen¡¯s side without hesitation.


    Now that they understand Yang Chen¡¯s goal, the two women didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but they both have one requirement, that is, they can¡¯t be left behind in this matter, husband and wife are one, no matter what it is. They all should face it together.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling knew that it would do no harm to Yang Chen, at least they would be more careful not to hold Yang Chen back.


    ¡°A¡¯Ling,st time I asked you to set up the demon-sealing formation in the map, now help me see how many magic-sealing formations there are in the mortal world.¡± Now that it¡¯s over, when Yang Chen asked Gongsun Ling to do things, it was much simpler, without too much exnation.


    Gongsun Ling quickly helped Yang Chen make a statistic, and even for convenience, shebined her own geographical map of mountains and rivers to show Yang Chen the position of each formation intuitively. The location of each array. It made Yang Chen see the virtual geographical structure of mountains and rivers, which was extremely detailed.


    Leaving aside the formations at the locations of the major sects, those are not the targets Yang Chen is going to investigate now, they are the few remaining ones. Especially the rtively small ones became the focus of Yang Chen¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with these?¡± Gongsun Ling knew the result of Yang Chen selling the demon sealing formationst time, and was a little surprised at the few demon sealing formations except for the major sects. Where do these arrayse from?


    ¡°These should be secretly arranged by some sects.¡± Yang Chen exined casually: ¡°The big sects are just in case.¡±


    While talking he went through all these ces in his mind and kept them firmly in his heart. After careful observation, he also had some calctions in his heart.


    ¡°Husband, if you want to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect, how do you break the demon sealing formation?¡± Yang Chen talked about the Demon sealing formation, and Gongsun Ling was also reminded by Yang Chen, thinking of this question. You know, you have to attack from both inside and outside, and you need a master to break the formation. The Greatest Heaven Sect has also set up a demon sealing formation, could it be that Yang Chen can go there to find a ck tortoise master like he did with the Zhao family?


    ¡°It¡¯s more difficult to break the formation.¡± Yang Chen replied honestly, without the cooperation of the ck turtle, it would not be so easy to break the formation, even with the Immortal beheading de, the speed of cutting through the formation might not be as fast as the recovery of the formation.


    But Yang Chen was not in a hurry about this: ¡°It¡¯s more difficult to break open, but it¡¯s easy to get in and out with a small opening.¡± Now that the Immortal beheading de has begun to integrate with the core of the Demon Continent, it can break through the Demon Sealing Formation by itself. With the core of the Demon Continent, it will be easier.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t seem to be surprised by Yang Chen¡¯s answer, their faces were full of such expressions. If they had known that their husband would definitely have a hand in the demon sealing formation, it really didn¡¯t happen. What is the difference between a demon sealing formation that can enter and exit at will, and no one? However, Yang Chen focused on those demon sealing formations that were not at the mountain gate, what was his n?


    ¡°What might be inside those small demon sealing formations?¡± Gao Yue also asked curiously.


    ¡°Some grand elders, some sect resources and so on.¡± Yang Chen also guessed and couldn¡¯t be sure: ¡°The wealth of the big sect is huge, if you don¡¯t put everything in one ce, it¡¯s just a cunning rabbit.¡±


    Everyone can understand this truth, but Yang Chen is not staring at the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect, what is he doing staring at these small demon sealing formations?


    ¡°Of course others will pay attention to the mountain gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Let¡¯s keep it in the dark and make a small fortune.¡± Yang Chen now answers every question, as long as the two women ask questions, he will answer them all.


    ¡°However, there must be arge number of masters sitting in this kind of sect¡¯s important ce, how do we deal with it?¡± Although Gao Yue knew that Yang Chen could kill a grand elder, the Greatest Heaven Sect was not an ordinary sect, and it would be a breeze to send out a few dozens of grand elders. No matter how powerful her husband was, she would be worried no matter what.


    ¡°It depends on A¡¯Ling.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile.


    ¡°How should I do it, husband?¡± Gongsun Ling was also at a loss when she heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t know why Yang Chen said that. But she instinctively believed that Yang Chen must have a solution, so she immediately asked how to do it.


    ¡°Set up a demon sealing formation that can be activated anytime and anywhere.¡± Yang Chen pointed out with a smile ¡°It¡¯s in your geographical map of mountains and rivers. Just make sure which one belongs to the Greatest Heaven Sect, and rush over to directly wrap the demon sealing formation outside them.¡±


    Both Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s eyes lit up. Yang Chen¡¯s method is really a bit damaging. Since the opponent is relying on the demon sealing formation, they should use the demon sealing formation to deal with them instead. You know, the demon sealing formation can keep opponents out, but it can also trap them inside.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 787: Plotting Against The Demon Sealing Formation

    <h4>Chapter 787: Plotting Against The Demon Sealing Formation</h4>


    <i><strong>My Birthday is on the 20th December ?????? any wishes and gifts will be kindly appreciated i will be 26 on Wednesday 20th December, if you want to send me a gift leave ament and I¡¯ll message you </strong></i>??


    <i><strong>Merry Christmas ?????? When you subscribe to my </strong></i><strong><i>Patron! </i></strong><i><strong>From now till the end of December you will get a free refund of your money when you are charged at the end of the month Don¡¯t miss out </strong></i>??


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    No one would ever think this way. They always thought that if the opponent set up a demon sealing formation, they would have nothing to do with them. They could only try to break through from inside, but they never thought that there was such a trick.


    Even if the opponent cane and go freely in their own demon sealing formation, but there is anotheryer of demon sealing formation arranged by Gongsun Ling outside, and the eyes of the formation are in Gongsun Ling¡¯s hands, even if the opponent wants to break it, there is no way to break it.


    This method was thought up by Yang Chen after he knew that Gongsun Ling¡¯s geographical map of mountains and rivers could be used to alternate reality. Of course, the main reason is that the Demon Sealing Formation can be actually arranged on top of the entities in the geographical map of mountains and rivers, and can be used anytime and anywhere after activation.


    For the two women, this was a way to trap the guys in the Demon Sealing Formation to death, but to Yang Chen, it was just a barrier to prevent some guys from escaping. At this time, it was not easy for Yang Chen to exin to the two women, he just let nature take its course.


    Without further ado, Gongsun Ling immediately began to set up the second set of demon sealing formation. Gongsun Ling has already arranged a set of this formation, and she is very familiar with it. With the current wealth of Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce, the materials for the formation can be taken out at hand. Gao Yue helped refine someponents of the formation, and Gongsun Ling happily arranged them.


    Here Gongsun Ling was arranging the demon sealing formation, while Yang Chen has been watching Yang Xi¡¯s every move through various channels. Yang Xi is the key to the sess or failure of this operation. They must find the best time to start. If it is too early, Yang Xi will not be able toplete the arrangement. If it is toote, Yang Xi will easily escape.


    Regarding Yang Xi¡¯s reward, Yang Chen didn¡¯t break his promise at all, and directly released it through the Wine Immortal House. As soon as the reward was released, they didn¡¯t know how many people started to stare at the mountain gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect. As long as Yang Xi dared to take a step casually, he would definitely be decapitated.


    Poor Yang Xi had to endure terrifying pressure once again. Fortunately, Li Liheng is now in full swing in the Greatest Heaven Sect, so far no one inside the Greatest Heaven Sect dared to rush to the Young Sect Master¡¯s territory to trouble Yang Xi, but Yang Xi did not dare to ck off a bit.


    Yang Chen¡¯s words were like thunder, awakening Yang Xi who had been immersed in self-entertainment. If he doesn¡¯t solve the demon sealing formation. Even if he already has the strength to survive the tribtion, there is no doubt that it is a dead end to survive the tribtion outside.


    You know, Yang Xi himself is just a mere Yuanying stage cultivator, and the heavenly tribtion must be caused by the Yin Fire tribtion and then the raging wind tribtion. Those guys outside who are waiting to exchange his head for Yang Chen¡¯s pill, as long as they interfere a few times when he is going through the tribtion, they may be sted into scum by the heavenly tribtion.


    Yang Xi would never allow such a thing to happen. Even the majestic young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect was being yed around by him in the palm of his hand. If he fell at such a moment, wouldn¡¯t he die unjustly? In any case, Yang Xi has to solve the demon sealing formation.


    The people of the wine Immortal house just watched Yang Xi¡¯s every move from such a distance, and gave feedback to Yang Chen at any time. Yang Chen also waited patiently. He waited until Yang Xi had a sign of a solution, and Gongsun Ling¡¯s demon sealing formation had been set up, and then started to activate.


    For things like the destruction of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Chen would never take the initiative to jump out when he was in the mortal world, and show that it was his own doing. That wasn¡¯t courage, but telling the masters of the Profound Heaven Sect in the spiritual world that he was the culprit who destroyed the Greatest Heaven Sect, then he would be pped into a meatloaf when he had just ascended to the spiritual world.


    Yang Chen, who has been a man in two lifetimes, thought he was not that stupid. In the mortal world, this kind of sap behind the back. Making a fortune in silence is Yang Chen¡¯s usual method of operation. If he wants to start it, he will never start it himself.


    Li Yunyu is the best candidate to initiate. Of course, it cannot be initiated by Yang Chen. It is best to be someone who has nothing to do with the dao sects. For Yang Chen, there seemed to be no more suitable candidate than Mrs. Fanghua.


    For the purpose of protecting Mrs. Fanghua, Yang Chen even obtained the whereabouts of Elder Zhao from the Blood Fiend Sect through Mrs. Fanghua, and asked Mrs. Fanghua to send Li Yunyu, who had lost her mind, to Elder Zhao, and she arrivedter. This is how everything that happened in the Green Jade Immortal Ind happened next.


    Except Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, no one knew that Yang Chen had secretly pushed everything so much. Even the pce master of the Pure Yang Pce only got a side reminder from Yang Chen. If there is a sect that wants to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect, the Pure Yang Pce can¡¯t rush to the front line, they can just follow most of the sects to pick up the cheap. Anyway, Yang Chen has already set his sights on the back-up demon sealing formation of the Greatest Heaven Sect, even if the Pure Yang Pce does nothing, it will definitely not get nothing.


    The master of the pce is still in a daze, not understanding what Yang Chen means. But fortunately, so many years of experience made him understand that since Yang Chen said it so seriously, there must be Yang Chen¡¯s reason, as long as the Pure Yang Pce followed closely.


    When the Green Jade Immortal Ind had gathered forces to secretly discuss their ns, Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling leisurely embarked on the journey of going out for experience.


    ¡°Husband, is it this?¡± Gongsun Ling was the guide, who made her geographical map of mountains and rivers a natural map. Taking Gao Yue and Yang Chen to four ces, seeing Yang Chen secretly disappearing from a certain ce, and then mysteriously appearing from a certain ce back to her, Gongsun Ling immediately asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± A smile also appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face. The previous arrangement came in handy, he finally found the second cave of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    With the cover of the sea jade jaspermp, coupled with Yang Chen¡¯s own powerful spiritual awareness, Yang Chen easily used the Immortal beheading de to break open a door allowing him to enter and exit on the periphery of the demon sealing formation, sneaked inside, and made a careful reconnaissance.


    Inside the demon sealing formation was a huge valley. In the valley, there are not many people, the total is less than a hundred people. It¡¯s just that if any one of these people is taken out at random, it can set off a bloody storm in the mortal world. These dozens of people are all powerful grand elders.


    After the emergence of the demon sealing formation, the grand elders who were originally hidden from the world also began to cultivate in a high-profile way. They no longer need to hibernate like before, and they don¡¯t have to worry about the tribtion when they cultivate casually. Speaking of which, this is the benefit that Yang Chen gave to the entire cultivation world.


    However, if the grand elders want to cultivate together with ordinary cultivators, it will definitely be no less than a catastrophe for ordinary cultivators. Among other things, no ordinary cultivators canpare with the grand elders in terms of the absorption of spiritual power during cultivation. All the spiritual power will definitely be absorbed by the grand elders, and nothing will ever be left to ordinary cultivators.


    In order to take into ount both the grand elders and ordinary disciples, generally speaking, it is necessary to separate the two sides.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 788: Have Confidence In Your Husband

    <h4>Chapter 788: Have Confidence In Your Husband</h4>


    <i><strong>My Birthday today 20th December ?????? waiting for your wishes, if you want to send me a gift leave ament and I¡¯ll message you </strong></i>??


    <i><strong>Merry Christmas ?????? When you subscribe to my </strong></i><strong><i>Patron! </i></strong><i><strong>From now till the end of December you will get a free refund of your money when you are charged at the end of the month Don¡¯t miss out </strong></i>??


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    The small demon sealing formation of the Greatest Heaven Sect was obviously prepared for the elders of the family, and it was also a small domain of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    It is not far from the mountain gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it is only a few days¡¯ journey. With a special high-speed flying sword that does not need to be controlled by humans, it can even be reached in half a day. If there is any emergency, the cultivators are ready to dispatch at any time.


    Of course, within the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect, there are also a few grand elders sitting inmand. It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t cultivate as presumptuously as they do here. Generally speaking, the grand elders are also on rotation, everyone takes turns to cultivate.


    In the valley, the spirit power was so strong that Yang Chen even found a little shadow of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation. Presumably, the Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t forget to set up a Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation here, so that the ce where the grand elders of their own sect would have enough spirit power to cultivate.


    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling asked loudly in the geographical map of mountains and rivers, not afraid of being noticed. In fact, those too grand elders will not easily walk out of the demon-sealing formation. The formation is isted from spiritual awareness, and no one will know that there are people outside the formation.


    ¡°Dozens of grand elders.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile: ¡°At the same time, there are arge number of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s resources. As long as you get the things, our family will not have to do anything, and you can easily support yourself for thousands of years.¡±


    Although it was a joke, it also fully exined the wealth of the Greatest Heaven Sect. It is worthy of being the number one sect in the dao sect, and its wealth is far from that of a new upstart like the Pure Yang Pce. No matter in terms of manpower or material resources, it can easily throw the Pure Yang Pce a few blocks away.


    ¡°Dozens of grand elders?¡± Yang Chen said it easily, but Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t listen easily. The power of the grand elders, although they haven¡¯t faced it directly, they can imagine it. Their husband had just faced dozens of grand elders, how could it not let Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling lose their color?


    Even though Yang Chen had already said that using the demon sealing formation to deal with the demon magic formation, the opponent would be sealed inside. However, who knows if the sum of dozens of grand elders will surpass the tortoise¡¯s cultivation base, and will someone break through the formation in the future? Once the demon sealing formation is broken, the Pure Yang Pce is likely to face catastrophe.


    The opponent is the Greatest Heaven Sect, no matter how determined and calm Yang Chen is, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling are still very worried. Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s posture now, he actually wants to fight against those Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s members. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s first reaction after hearing this was to stop Yang Chen.


    ¡°We¡¯re just trapping those grand elders, isn¡¯t it, husband?¡± Gongsun Ling grabbed Yang Chen, her eyes almost shed tears, and after asking a question, she couldn¡¯t say anything else, just anxiously waiting for Yang Chen¡¯s answer.


    ¡°I n to kill all the members of the Greatest Heaven Sect here.¡± At this point, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide any more, and directly stated his n.


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, Gao Yue next to him directly assumed the posture of a master, he didn¡¯t address him as a husband, and directly called Yang Chen¡¯s name ¡°Yang Chen, don¡¯t!¡±


    After being tough, Gao Yue also seemed to feel that her attitude was a bit wrong, and immediately softened, and began to beg softly: ¡°Husband, it¡¯s too dangerous, why don¡¯t we let them go this time?¡±


    Seeing Gao Yue¡¯spletely different attitudes, and hearing Gao Yue¡¯s voice that started to be tough and then begged, Yang Chen understood in his heart why his master, who would give up her life for himself, showed such weakness, everything was for himself. How could Yang Chen not take this affection into his heart?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, A¡¯Yue, A¡¯Ling.¡± Yang Chen stretched out his hand and pulled Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling in front of him, embraced the two girls with both arms, andforted in a low voice: ¡°I will be fine, I assure you.¡±


    No matter what Yang Chen said, the two women never believed it. The attitudes of the two women were very consistent. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect were let go this time, Yang Chen would not be in danger. Anyway, Yang Chen¡¯s arrangements had been kept in the dark, and no one else knew about it.


    ¡°Believe me, you have to have confidence in your husband.¡± Yang Chen still smiled andforted him, but no matter how Yang Chenforted him, the two women refused. Gongsun Ling even hugged Yang Chen, desperately wanting him to leave.


    ¡°No matter how powerful they are, it¡¯s impossible for them to be as powerful as a fourth grade Earth Immortal cultivator, right?¡± As ast resort, Yang Chen could only reveal a little bit of news to reassure the two girls.


    Sure enough, when these words came out, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were shocked, and looked at Yang Chen with incredible eyes, as if it was the first time seeing Yang Chen.


    Masters of the fourth grade Earth Immortal realm, Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling and Yang Chen met only once in their life, and there was only one, and that was the mysterious turtle carrying the Zhao family manor. At that time, when the tortoise released all its aura, the two women had no doubt that it could kill all the cultivators in the whole mortal world by itself.


    It is a kind of strength that canpletely ignore any opponent, any cultivator is just like a mayfly in front of it, life or death is just a thought of a ck turtle. The Zhao family is such a powerful family, but it was wiped out by the mysterious tortoise in an instant. It doesn¡¯t even need to be done by yourself, just the tribtion it triggers is enough to send everyone to hell.


    Now Yang Chen actually talked about the mysterious tortoise, a fourth grade Earth Immortal realm, could it be said that Yang Chen can already beat it? How can this be? No matter how powerful thier husband is, he was only in the early Yuanying stage. Can he reallypete with the masters of the fourth grade Earth Immortal realm?


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Gongsun Ling almost murmured. She couldn¡¯t help being shocked, her husband seemed to have never concealed such a thing, could it be true?


    Gao Yue also had the same unbelievable expression, and the surprise on her face deeply betrayed her current mood.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile, ¡°Remember, never say these words when you are with your husband.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Gao Yue didn¡¯t know what to say, the news was so shocking that she lost the ability to think.


    ¡°Do you really think that the tortoise protected our whole family during the tribtion because of gratitude?¡± Yang Chen saw the two girls in disbelief, and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a little bit of the truth.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± No matter what, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the tortoise was a master of the fourth grade Earth Immortal realm. However, Yang Chen¡¯s words forced her to believe that the tortoise didn¡¯t even need to do anything at that time, and could wipe out everyone. Apart from the reason Yang Chen said, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t think of any other reason for the tortoise to make such a decision.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 789: Arriving At The Greatest Heaven Sect

    <h4>Chapter 789: Arriving At The Greatest Heaven Sect</h4>


    <i><strong>Merry Christmas ?????? When you subscribe to my </strong></i><strong><i>Patron! </i></strong><i><strong>From now till the end of December you will get a free refund of your money when you are charged at the end of the month Don¡¯t miss out </strong></i>??


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    The tortoise and Yang Chen hadmunicated for at most two years, and there was no interaction at all before. Based on the tortoise¡¯s hatred for the Zhao family at that time and the performance of killing the Zhao family in an instant, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling really couldn¡¯t think of any reason to make the tortoise have a good impression of humans.


    It seems that after much deliberation, only the most incredible reason that Yang Chen didn¡¯t say can be established. It¡¯s just that because of the most incredible reason, both women felt unbelievable.


    The fourth grade Earth Immortal realm, that is the fourth grade Earth Immortal realm, how is it possible? But why would a fourth grade Earth Immortal realm master take such good care of Yang Chen¡¯s family? Even the Zhao Family Manor was handed over, not even taking away the contents?


    The more they think about it, the more hidden it is. The only exnation is that Yang Chen haspletely convinced the tortoise during the two years ofmunication. But it¡¯s still impossible, the two parties can only use spiritual awareness tomunicate, and Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness at that time was no more than the ninth grade human Immortal realm, this is what Yang Chen himself said, how could it be possible topete with the mysterious tortoise of fourth grade earth Immortal realm?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Yang Chen hugged the two women¡¯s arms lightly, waking them up from the shock: ¡°Anyway, just remember one thing, those masters inside are dead, and things are named Yang.¡±


    ¡°What are we doing now?¡± Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were still in a daze. This question was subconsciously asked by Gao Yue.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Yang Chen answered firmly with one word.


    ¡°Wait? What are you waiting for?¡± At this moment, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling both reacted, and immediately began to ask questions.


    By Yang Chen¡¯s side, some miracles always seemed to happen quietly, and they were the kind of miracles that would not be believed even to death. Whether it was a fifth grade alchemist, or fighting against a grand elder, a fourth grade Earth Immortal realm cultivator, in short, it was the kind that was almost impossible to happen in this world. But having said that, if it¡¯s just an ordinary thing, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a miracle.


    ¡°Wait for the Greatest Heaven Sect to activate, and wait for the flying sword to fly here.¡± Yang Chen found afortable position andy down, and theny down with the two women in his arms: ¡°At that time, it¡¯s time for us to activate too.¡±


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling didn¡¯t know anything about Yang Chen¡¯s arrangements except for Li Yunyu, and vaguely knew that it was rted to Yang Xi, but the specific content was also dimmed. When Yang Chen said that, they didn¡¯t ask any more questions, anyway, they knew that Yang Chen would not harm them, and being with their husband was more important than anything else.


    The Green Jade Immortal Ind has reached a secret agreement with the doa sects, demon sects and rogue cultivation alliance. Regarding the Greatest Heaven Sect, many sects still have concerns. After all, they are the number one sect in the dao sect¡¯s domain. Even if everyone¡¯sbined strength has far surpassed the Greatest Heaven Sect, they still have their own thoughts.


    This time, it was discovered that the outstanding female disciples who disappeared from their family were all in the Greatest Heaven Sect, and they were rted to the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect. All the sects were filled with righteous indignation at the beginning. But when discussing the specifics next, there were some different opinions.


    To be honest, there are not a few sects who know that the Profound Heaven Sect of the Immortal Realm is in charge of the Heavenly Court. The sects of this level always have different news channels. It is not the monopoly of the Greatest Heaven Sect to have spiritual awareness clones descend to the lower realm, and all major sects have simr methods.


    It is precisely because of this that everyone is somewhatcking in confidence. Even if everyone unites topletely suppress the Greatest Heaven Sect, so what? When you arrive in the spiritual world and the Immortal world, would they want to ept Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s revenge? Just for the sake of a few female disciples, is it worth it?


    Of course, not all sects have such concerns. There is more than one sect with ambitions, and there is also more than one sect who can¡¯t understand what the Greatest Heaven sect is doing. With such an opportunity, many people are gearing up and nning to do a big job.


    It is a big event even for the Greatest Heaven Sect that the elders of many great sects join hands to visit. The master of the Greatest Heaven Sect and the core elders waited inside the mountain gate together, while the ordinary wee disciples lined up directly from the archway outside the mountain gate to the entrance of the sect reception hall, which showed the grandeur.


    Compared with the weing smiles of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s core elders, these guests who came to the door did not seem so happy. After entering the mountain gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect, everyone looked cold and silent from the beginning of the mountain gate, which puzzled the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Also confusing are the identities of these people who came. The elders of the four major sects of the dao sect domain are easy to understand, but there are also core elders from the Demon Sect, monster race and several rogue cultivators alliances, which makes people wonder what kind of big event happened for them toe to the Greatest Heaven Sect together?


    The core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect ere receiving the distinguished guests in front, but Yang Xi was fidgeting in the pce of the young master behind him. A few days before the elders from the big sect arrived, Yang Xi had already discovered the abnormality.


    Now Yang Xi only dares to hang around inside the sect, and it¡¯s only inside the inner gate, he doesn¡¯t dare to go to the outer gate easily, for fear of someone plotting against him.


    Even so, Yang Xi still found something abnormal. Recently, many Yuanying stage masters who are obviously from other sects have appeared in the Inner Mountain Sect.


    In normal seasons, it is not a big deal for the Inner Mountain Sect to have a few masters from other sects. As the leader of the dao sects, the Greatest Heaven Sect naturally wants to make friends with the mortal world¡¯s heroes.


    But what Yang Xi saw was not so normal. Under a very idental situation, Yang Xi identally saw a certain Yuanying stage master secretly take out something simr to the sect¡¯s natal spirit tablet.


    This discovery made Yang Xi a little panicked. He was not fully prepared yet. If everything was exposed now, it would bring immeasurable losses to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Yang Xi wants Li Liheng to die, but he doesn¡¯t want the Greatest Heaven Sect to be destroyed. You must know that the powerful Greatest Heaven Sect is Yang Xi¡¯s strong backing, and Yang Xi will never destroy his foundation.


    Even if he didn¡¯t know that Li Liheng would definitely kill his siblings, Yang Xi would never easily use Li Liheng¡¯s mind. It¡¯s a pity that the world is impermanent, and it is impossible for him to sacrifice his sister, and even to be Li Liheng¡¯s most loyal dog in exchange for other results. In Li Liheng¡¯s eyes, Yang Xi is just a dog, life and death are not that important, on the contrary, a dead Yang Xi will be more beneficial to Li Liheng.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Xi had no choice but to embark on this path. Now Yang Xi¡¯s only expectation is that the outbreak will happen a littleter, so as to buy him enough time.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 790: The Perfect Plan

    <h4>Chapter 790: The Perfect n</h4>


    <i><strong>Merry Christmas ?????? When you subscribe to my </strong></i><strong><i>Patron! </i></strong><i><strong>From now till the end of December you will get a free refund of your money when you are charged at the end of the month Don¡¯t miss out </strong></i>??


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    If one person finds out that his lost female disciple is in the Greatest Heaven Sect, more people will surely find out. At this point, Yang Xi never thought of getting lucky. Now that someone has discovered it, Yang Xi has no choice but to advance his n.


    What Yang Xi was worried about really happened. The elders of several major sects came to the sect together, and Yang Xi, who got the news, immediately knew that the matter had been exposed, and couldn¡¯t care about anything else. When those distinguished guests were still outside the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Xiunched his own arrangement.


    The first thing to activate is the hidden danger in the Free Demon Heart Sutra. Yang Xi, who also cultivated the Free Demon Heart Sutra, is more aware of this demonic art than Li Liheng. If the hidden bacsh is activated, Li Liheng¡¯s whole body will be paralyzed immediately, and his spiritual awareness will be severely damaged.


    Demonic techniques are demonic techniques, and there has never been a perfect demonic technique. Even Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation method of old demon Yi, if he hadn¡¯t happened to be the executioner of the heavenly court by chance, there would be no chance of sess in cultivating it. Killing hundreds of thousands of mortals is not as effective as killing a few Great Luo Golden Immortals, and before Yang Chen kills tens of thousands, he must have been eradicated by the masters of demon sects and dao sects.


    The Free Demon Heart Sutra also has a fatal w, Li Liheng had a high level of cultivation when he cultivated it, so he didn¡¯t realize it at all. Yang Xi just let Yang Lan use a small massage technique, and easily sent Li Liheng into the hell of madness.


    Li Liheng never thought that Yang Lan, the concubine who has been serving him with all her heart, would give him such a fatal blow when he was about to lie down and enjoy himself after he had just been ufortable. He also didn¡¯t expect that the slender fingers that could bring him infinite happiness before would bring such serious consequences when they were massaged on him in a certain order inadvertently.


    The bacsh from the Free Demon Heart Sutra instantly made Li Liheng a useless person. The severe damage to the consciousness brought about by the madness directly caused Li Liheng¡¯s sea of ??consciousness to be destroyed. Even if there is a ninth grade spirit congealing pill, it is estimated that it cannot be cured.


    Yang Xi easily made Li Liheng look like he suddenly went mad during his cultivation, and then transferred all the women in his cave that were used to cultivate the Free Demon Heart Sutra to Li Liheng¡¯s portable cave. Yang Lan followed Yang Xi and was escorted to the special eye of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation.


    That¡¯s right, he was escorted instead ofing over by himself, this is the step Yang Xi had nned long ago. As early as Yang Chen reminded Yang Xi, Yang Xi began to n a way to solve the demon sealing formation. He also found an excuse to use the special eye.


    Another favored servant next to Li Liheng has already been controlled by Yang Xi, and she has been hypnotized with the technique of the Free Demon Heart Sutra. Her behavior ispletely normal, so others can¡¯t see anything wrong at all.


    Under Yang Xi¡¯s control, this servant has long been fawning on the master who is in charge of the demon sealing array. If it weren¡¯t for the face of the young sect master, the elders in charge of the formation would not pay attention to this guy at all. Of course, the ves would send some tributes from time to time in the name of the young sect master. As an elder, the elder also expressed high admiration for such a sensible person as the young sect master.


    Yang Xi paid a very high price and used an extremely precious drug, which can directly stun the masters of the Dacheng stage without a sound, and use it when the servant is fawning on the elder who is in charge of the formation, to stun the elder. It took at least four Dacheng stage cauldron¡¯s lives before they secretly controlled the elder.


    All of this was also being done in secret, and no one noticed it at all. Even the elder himself just thought that the fine wine that the ve gave him was strong enough. Not only that, but after waking up, his spiritual awareness has improved. Under such circumstances, who would suspect that there is something wrong with the fine wine sent by the young sect master?


    Yang Xi and Yang Lan waited for the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation to start to activate. It takes time for the formation eye to activate, but before that, Yang Xi didn¡¯t dare tounch it lightly. You must know that sect Master Li and the others clearly knew the operation status of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation. Once they were discovered, all previous efforts would be wasted.


    When the servant escorted Yang Xi over, he had already announced to many people that Yang Xi and Yang Lan had made a mistake and would be punished by the young sect master. The specific punishment measures are that they are to be used as a test product, to do an experiment for the young sect master.


    At this moment, sect master Li and a few core elders are weing distinguished guests from several major sects, and they are distracted. The few people who knew about the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation eyes were all restrained in the reception hall, and no one knew what happened in the back mountain.


    Those who knew didn¡¯t notice this situation, and those who didn¡¯t know, how could they offend the young sect master who was in full swing because of some trivial matter? It¡¯s just two little servants, to be selected by the young sect master for the experiment is smoke from the ancestral grave, it should be the honor of the ancestors for eight generations, who would care?


    This is also Yang Xi¡¯s n. So far, he and his younger sister Yang Lan arepletely innocent people. Everything is the idea of ??the young sect master, they don¡¯t even have the strength to resist, even if the sect pursues it, they will not pursue him and Yang Lan.


    Everything was nned. Anyway, when the eyes of the formation are opened, Yang Xi and Yang Lan will be promoted as test subjects. As for how the sect will deal with the young sect master who has gone mad, that is the sect¡¯s business. What has it to do with them two little people? This matter, even if ites to the spiritual world, there will be no problem.


    Of course, the key to the n is the young sect master. The young sect master cannot die, but he has lost his mind andpletely be a useless person, even if he wants to be cured, he cannot be cured. Yang Xi did not forget to put a lot of spirit congealing pills left over from the young sect master¡¯s storage bag on the young sect master who went crazy.


    These spirit congealing pills were refined by Yang Chen, and Yang Xi had tampered with one of them. Normal inspections would not reveal any problems, but as long as someone took it, their spiritual awareness would be wounded.


    The spirit congealing pills were Yang Xi¡¯s n against Yang Chen. When something happened to the young sect master, Yang Xi didn¡¯t believe that the sect would not investigate, and then they would discover the Free Demon Heart Sutra and the spirit congealing pills, which would eventually involve Yang Chen. Even if the sect neglected the spirit congealing pills because of the Free Demon Heart Sutra, Yang Xi still has a backup, a certain elder under his control would suggest to thoroughly investigate these spirit congealing pills, and then they would definitely find the problem.


    In short, it is indispensable for Yang Chen to have the me of murdering the young master of the Greatest Heaven Sect on his head. At that time, it depends on how the Greatest Heaven Sect ns to deal with it. Anyway, in Yang Xi¡¯s n, Yang Chen will never have a good result.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 791: Begging For A Favour

    <h4>Chapter 791: Begging For A Favour</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Although the n was hastily drawn up in the past two years, Yang Xi thought it was perfect. First of all, he and Yang Lan were perfectly picked out. No matter from which point of view, it was the young sect master Li Liheng¡¯s problem, and it had nothing to do with Yang Xi.


    If there is a problem with the Free Demon Heart Sutra, it must be Li Liheng¡¯s instigation. Although the kidnapping of those female cultivators was done by Yang Xi, it was definitely Li Liheng¡¯s order. Wasn¡¯t Yang Xi silenced by Li Lihengter, did he do the experiment of narrow escape?


    There was a problem with the spirit congealing pill, and it had nothing to do with Yang Xi. Now in the mortal world, there is no one else who has the ability to refine the spirit congealing pills except Yang Chen. This perfect plot, Yang Chen can¡¯t escape no matter what. At that time, Yang Chen will just wait to be hunted down by the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Yang Xi never thought that the Greatest Heaven Sect would be wiped out, even if it was the Free Demon Heart Sutra, the leader of the dao sect, the background of the world¡¯srgest sect is not just talk, it is really emboldened.


    Even if it is wrong to kidnap a female cultivator to make a cauldron, it is the fault of a certain disciple of the sect. As long as the attitude of the Greatest Heaven Sect is sincere, it is fine to hand over some insignificant guy to take the me. The Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t do this once or twice, and even Li Liheng, the real culprit, would not be handed over.


    Of course, the person who was handed over must be someone close to Li Liheng. Yang Xi¡¯s current situation is like a dead person. If he ascends, the Greatest Heaven Sect will definitely not be able to hand over anyone. The most likely scenario is that the guy under Yang Xi¡¯s control is handed over, and someone even silences him, saving Yang Xi from doing it.


    As long as the Greatest Heaven Sect passes this situation, there will definitely be an internal investigation. The young sect master with a bright future has been deposed, and Yang Chen is the most likely culprit, so will Yang Chen still have a good end? What Yang Chen has to face is definitely the furious Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s crazy revenge, even if he wants to die.


    It seems that the timing is just right. In particr, Li Liheng said that after the formation eye of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation isunched, there is no way to stop it, and they can only wait until it ispleted. This also means that no one will disturb Yang Xi and her younger sister Yang Lan before they ascend.


    Everything seemed perfect, but it was a pity that Yang Xi couldn¡¯te up with a more perfect idea in such a short time, otherwise, he still wanted to see Yang Chen¡¯s face before he died, it would have been very pleasant.


    The special eye of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation is so important that the sect elders built a pce there to cover it up, and an ordinary elder sits there anytime. Of course, the elder doesn¡¯t know the purpose of the array eyes at all, he only knows that this is a restricted area, and no one is easily allowed to enter.


    When Yang Xi was escorted into the formation eye pce, Sect Master Li of the Greatest Heaven Sect had just weed the elders of several major sects into the reception hall.


    ¡°The honored guests havee, and the Greatest Heaven Sect is full of brilliance.¡± Sect master Li weed everyone in very enthusiastically, and divided the guests and the host into a seat, and then he cupped his hands and said to everyone: ¡°I don¡¯t know that all the fellow taoists areing together, but what¡¯s the matter? Did something big happen?¡±


    No one has ever dared to go to the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s mountain gate hall to question them, this is the confidence of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Sect Master Li didn¡¯t think of this possibility at all, he thought that something big happened outside, and everyone came together to ask the Greatest Heaven Sect to uphold justice.


    ¡°There is indeed a major event.¡± The elder of the Promise Demon Sect spoke very bluntly, and directly reached out and took out two natal spirit tablets,ughed a few times, and then said through gritted teeth: ¡°There are two elders from my sect, being imprisoned by your noble sect, this trip is just to ask for a favor, I ask your noble sect to release the two elders and the Promise Demon Sect will be very grateful.¡±


    As soon as the elder of the Promise Demon Sect finished speaking, sect master Li and the others frowned. The Greatest Heaven Sect is a daoist sect, and the Promise Demon Sect is a demon sect. Dao and demons are ipatible, eliminating demons and defending dao has always been the purpose of the Greatest Heaven Sect. It has captured two elders of the Promise Demon Sect, has anyone heard of it?


    However, Sect Master Li never paid attention to the favors that the elders of the Promise Demon Sect sought. Although the Promise Demon Sect is the master of the Demon Sects, the Greatest Heaven Sect doesn¡¯t pay attention to it. Everyone is ipatible with Dao and Demon. If you catch people and don¡¯t kill them, it is considered a favor. If they want you to release them, why should theyply?


    ¡°My Yin-Yang Demon Sect also wants to ask for a few favors from your sect.¡± The representative of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect is Mrs. Fanghua, the grand elder. At this moment, Mrs. Fanghua also took out three natal spirit tablets and put them on the table beside her: ¡°The three elders of our sect have been missing for 200 years, please help me find them.¡±


    Next, several elders of the Demon Sects all took out their natal spirit tablets in unison, and then begged for favor from the Greatest Heaven Sect. The series of incidents made sect master Li and several core elders puzzled. When did their own sect be so powerful and captured so many elders of the Demon Sects, and they were still the elders of the Yuanying and Dacheng stage who had the natal spirit tablets. As the master of the sect, he didn¡¯t even know about it?


    If it¡¯s just the demon sects, the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect canpletely ignore it. Dao and demons are at odds, the two sides have been rivals for hundreds of thousands of years, how can there be any reason to release them if they are caught? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these elders of the Demon Sect worshiped the mountain ording to the rules, maybe even a few of them would have stayed behind, wanting to ask for favors, and living impatiently?


    But the problem is not limited to the Demon sects. After the Demon sect finished talking, it was immediately the turn of several representatives of the monster race. Everyone acted exactly the same, first took out the natal spirit tablets, and then asked the Greatest Heaven Sect for favors, asking the Greatest Heaven Sect to release a few captured elders.


    At this moment, sect master Li and the others have already realized that something is wrong. The monster race is no longer a life-and-death enemy, unlike those of the Demon Sect. If there is enough ransom in private, as long as it is not a heinous crime, it is not impossible to consider. But if favors don¡¯te so neatly, sect master Li and several core elders don¡¯t even know whether they are in the Greatest Heaven Sect or not, how should they deal with it?


    The Greatest Heaven Sect mountain gate was destroyed, and once vigorously absorbed the monster race into their sect to recharge its strength, how could it be possible to rob arge number of monster race masters and imprison them for no reason? This thing itself seems very abnormal.


    After the monster race, there is the rogue cultivator alliance. The actions of several representatives were exactly the same as those of the demon sects and monster race. They all took the natal spirit tablets and then sent it to the elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that something is wrong at this time. The Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t want to offend all therades in the world, so how could they do this to the rogue cultivation alliance?


    It was the actions of the elders of the four major sects of the dao sects that really caused the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect to copse. They actually also took out a lot of natal spirit tablets, and then begged for favors from the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    How can it be? Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect took action, it would be impossible to tantly plunder the elders of the four major sects of the dao sects, right?


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 792: Arriving At Li Liheng’s Palace

    <h4>Chapter 792: Arriving At Li Liheng¡¯s Pce</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    ¡°Are you guys joking?¡± Sect master Li¡¯s face was already smiling unnaturally, the head of the foreign affairs hall saw that the situation was not going well, and immediately shouted to relieve the siege.


    ¡°Joking?¡± Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s Shi Yanhe directly shook her head, and said to hall master Mao ¡°I¡¯m not so leisurely and carefree, why would wee to the Greatest Heaven Sect together to have a joke?¡±


    As she said that, she pushed the natal spirit tablets beside her, and said sullenly: ¡°These are the natal spirit tablets of several female elders in my sect. They have not been found outside for more than a hundred years, but there is a reaction in the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect. If hall master Mao doesn¡¯t believe it, you can give it a try.¡±


    As soon as Elder Shi¡¯s words fell, all the guests who came here pushed forward the natal spirit tablets they had just taken out from their bodies. No one spoke, but everyone expressed the same meaning. If the Greatest Heaven Sect doesn¡¯t believe it, they can just try it on the spot.


    This time, when the Greatest Heaven Sect was struck by the situation, all of them changed color suddenly. When did their own sect take all the elders of so many sects into the Greatest Heaven Sect?


    Without further ado, Mao Qi snatched a natal spirit tablets from Elder Shi, and immediately sparked an investigation. The same is true for sect master Li and several other elders, each of them picked up the nearest natal spirit tablets and searched quickly.


    In just a moment, the faces of sect master Li and the elders changed drastically. They really wanted to show that the guests were lying and joking, but the natal spirit tablets would not lie, and they could even find out that the owner of the natal spirit tablets was within hundreds of miles.


    You know, this is the reception hall of the inner mountain gate, and it is definitely within the demon sealing formation. Even with the natal spirit tablets, it is impossible to detect the cultivators whereabouts through the demon sealing formation. When they just got the map of the demon-sealing formation, they had already tried it dozens of times in the Pure Yang Pce. After finishing setting up their own demon-sealing formation, they also tried it countless times, with the same result.


    The moment they confirmed that the people from the major sects were not lying, the first reaction of Sect Master Li and several core elders was whether this was a conspiracy, a conspiracy against the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    As the number one sect of the dao sects, the Greatest Heaven Sect has been famous for so long, it is impossible not to arouse the jealousy or dissatisfaction of other sects. As the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it is not that they have no sense of crisis. With so many sectsing at the same time, they subconsciously thought that it was aimed at the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    As long as the core elders of several rows of the sect secretly enter the interior of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and then everyone goes to the door to find trouble, this kind of thing seems to be too technically difficult, right?


    However, several core elders secretly became vignt in their hearts. You must know that the shortest of those who disappeared was about 100 years ago, and the longest was even more than 200 years old. If it was really a conspiracy, could it be that so many sects began to focus on the Greatest Heaven Sect more than two hundred years ago? If this is the case, even if they can¡¯t seed this time, it will be a big problem in the future.


    ¡°Everyone, is there some misunderstanding here?¡± Regarding this, sect master Li and the core elders were well aware of this, and they were not at all afraid that so many people present would turn their faces. This is the Greatest Heaven Sect, not any other ce. Even if so many sects want to carry out any conspiracy, they have to see if it is possible.


    ¡°Is there any misunderstanding? Just bring our missing elders out and ask them?¡± The elders of the Five Elements Sect have long had opinions on the Greatest Heaven Sect. Thet will never let the Greatest Heaven Sect get away with it once again, and said it directly in a teasing tone.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together and see what they say.¡± Listening to the teasing of the elders of the Five Elements Sect with a gun and a stick, sect master Li was also angry for a while. A small elder dared to be so rude in the sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect. If he hadn¡¯t seen so many people there, he would have disappeared even if he did a fake show.


    So far, none of the elders of the major sects has mentioned the Free Demon Heart Sutra. Firstly, they didn¡¯t want to arouse the vignce of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but secondly, they didn¡¯t have any direct evidence. They just heard the words from Li Yunyu¡¯s mouth, but they couldn¡¯t be sure.


    After all, the Greatest Heaven Sect is still a frightening colossus. Although it is not scary to pick any sect, it is not enough to say that it can be truly evenly matched. Sometimes, you can¡¯tpletely turn your face around when there is no room for turning around.


    To the surprise of the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the positions of all the missing female cultivators all pointed in one direction. After guessing in that direction, several senior officials immediately realized that there might be a little trouble. That direction is clearly the direction where the young sect master Li Liheng¡¯s pce is located.


    At this moment, the special formation eyes of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation have been opened, and the spiritual power in the formation is slowly flowing into the formation eyes. Yang Xi, who had been staring nervously, finally let go of his heartpletely. At this moment, it is impossible for it to stop, and with the protection of the formation, it is impossible for even the grand elders to rush in to take him and Yang Lan out.


    Sect Master Li and several core elders flew towards the ces where the missing female cultivators were together with representatives of the various sects. In the inner mountain gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it is only a few hundred miles away from here, and they doesn¡¯t even need half an hour to fly.


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master! Greetings to the elders!¡± Seeing Sect Master Li and several core elders appearing at the same time, the servants serving the young sect master immediately bowed respectfully. Over the years, it was not once or twice that the sect master and the core elders came over at the same time, they were already used to it.


    At this moment, several core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect were all frowning, and the traces of the missing cultivators indicated by the natal spirit tablets in their hands are also here, but they havee here more than once or twice, but they have never seen anyone. Even if they use their spiritual awareness investigate now, they can¡¯t find any strange spiritual awareness, what¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Where¡¯s the young sect master?¡± Sect master Li ignored these servants and asked with a calm face.


    ¡°Sect Master, after the young sect master punished Manager Yang the day before yesterday, he went into seclusion by himself and has not left the seclusion until now.¡± A servant immediately replied wittily.


    ¡°Retreat?¡± Sect master Li frowned again. Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation of the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method is very important to the sect. It is not a good thing to disturb him at will.


    However, the traces of those missing cultivators clearly pointed to this ce, and now the representatives of the major sects are also waiting for him to give an exnation. It seems that if Li Liheng is not allowed toe out and exin, it will not be so easy to pass the test.


    While he was thinking about it, suddenly one of the core elders¡¯ expression changed drastically, and he eximed: ¡°How could that be?¡± He suddenly rushed into Li Liheng¡¯s quiet room where he was retreating.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 793: Li Liheng’s Situation

    <h4>Chapter 793: Li Liheng¡¯s Situation</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Seeing that elder¡¯s behavior, sect master Li and several other elders were startled, and immediately discovered the abnormality when they probed with their spiritual awareness. Li Liheng, who was supposed to be in retreat, seemed to be lying unconscious on the ground, how could this look like retreat?


    Seeing this situation, the representatives of the major sects who followed didn¡¯t care about using their spiritual awareness to investigate tantly on the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s territory. They all released their spiritual awareness and discovered Li Liheng¡¯s abnormality.


    ¡°Sect master Li, the young sect master is ill, but it¡¯s better not to touch the things around the young master lightly.¡± Mrs. Fanghua of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect said directly without politeness. She is a member of the Demon Sect, she has never dealt with the Greatest Heaven Sect, and she is not afraid of offending the Greatest Heaven Sect, she nakedly said what other people wanted to say but did not dare to say.


    ¡°Why is Mrs. Fanghua still afraid that I am trying to hide something?¡± Sect master Li was furious, and the murderous intent in his eyes shed away. If it weren¡¯t for so many people, he would have killed Mrs. Fanghua long ago, how could he let her talk like this in front of him.


    ¡°Sect master Li, although Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s words are rude, there is some truth to them.¡± Elder Min of the Green Jade Immortal Ind jumped out to intervene at this moment: ¡°Since everyone has doubts, sect master Li should avoid suspicion a little bit just to make everyone feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s all go in together!¡± Sect master Li was about to lose his temper. The majestic sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, who is inside the inner mountain gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect, had he ever suffered such anger? If the representatives of the major sects can¡¯t find any evidence this time, then the Greatest Heaven Sect will never let it go.


    Under the supervision of so many people¡¯s spiritual awareness at the same time, even the grand elder would not be able to y tricks under the watchful eyes of everyone. The elder who rushed in also understood this point. As a core elder, he also knew the importance, but only paid attention to Li Liheng¡¯s body, he did not touch anything on Li Liheng¡¯s body, and did not leave any excuses for the representatives of the major sects.


    Li Lihengpletely lost consciousness at this moment, lying limply on the ground, no matter how the elder called, he couldn¡¯t wake up.


    All the people who came in, except the people from the Greatest Heaven Sect, were not interested in Li Liheng¡¯s situation at all. What they cared about was another thing, Li Liheng¡¯s storage bag.


    As the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, naturally he would not use low-level qiankun bags. This qiankun bag was refined by a grand elder, not only is the space superrge and safe, but it also has a protective function. It is in the shape of a wrist guard, which is convenient for Li Liheng to ess the contents at any time.


    All the traces of the natal spirit tablets point to the qiankun bag. Even sect master Li and several other core elders have discovered this. At this moment, sect master Li and several elders felt a sinking heart. Those missing people were in Li Liheng¡¯s qiankun bag. It seemed that the Greatest Heaven Sect was in big trouble this time.


    The Qiankun bag was taken off and ced in front of everyone. In order to avoid suspicion, sect master Li brought a low-level servant from outside to do this. This servant has just established his foundation, so it is impossible to open Li Liheng¡¯s qiankun bag, and it is impossible to fake it under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    Only at this time did the elder help Li Liheng up and examine him carefully. During this inspection, several elders turned pale with shock. Li Liheng seemed to be insane, his whole body¡¯s spiritual power was in disarray, and even more than half of his sea of ??consciousness was destroyed. He couldn¡¯t wake up at all.


    It must be said that Yang Xi¡¯s arrangement was very ingenious. At this time, none of the elders found the most serious problem. In fact, Li Liheng waspletely useless, and the sea of ??consciousness seemed to be mostly destroyed, but in fact his inside waspletely messed up, even if a Great Luo Golden Immortal came, he couldn¡¯t restore it for him.


    Li Liheng¡¯s importance to the Greatest Heaven Sect is self-evident. Others don¡¯t understand, but don¡¯t the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect present still understand? At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else, the most important thing was to save Li Liheng first. As long as Li Liheng is safe and sound, he can continue to maintainmunication with the senior Fengzi in the spiritual world, and the Greatest Heaven Sect will have an unbreakable backing.


    As for the troubles ahead, several core elders understand that no matter how troublesome it is, the Greatest Heaven Sect will not be unable to resist it. The big deal is to let go of your figure, give enough face to the big sects, and give enoughpensation. Given the benefits, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? When the Greatest Heaven Sect settles down in the future, they will settle today¡¯s humiliation one by one.


    At this moment, how could the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect fail to see that those missing female cultivators must be rted to Li Liheng. Maybe it was because Li Liheng was young and frivolous,cking in self-control, so he kidnapped some beautiful female cultivators to be used as double cultivators. In the end, he is nothing more than a lustful young sect master, as long as no one is killed, everything is easy to talk about.


    Speaking of it, it is also the fault of sect master Li and the core elders for being too lenient towards Li Liheng. Li Liheng¡¯s previous performance was absolutely amazing. The spatial spiritual awareness cultivation methodmunicated with the senior Fengzi in the spiritual world, which brought a lot of benefits to the sect. If there is no ident, Li Liheng is already the next sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Under this mentality, everyone turned a blind eye to some of Li Liheng¡¯s daily actions, even if Li Liheng almost tantly recruited some masters to enrich his power, the higher-ups turned a blind eye. The future of the entire sect belongs to Li Liheng, so what¡¯s the point of recruiting a few masters at this time? They even deliberately told some important figures in their faction to have a good rtionship with Li Liheng.


    The attitude at the top is like this, and the attitude at the bottom can be imagined. So much so that the young master¡¯s power in the sect almost covered the sky with one hand, and even such things as kidnapping beautiful female cultivators from other sects were not heard by the core elders.


    From another point of view, this does not necessarily mean that Li Liheng really has the means and is absolutely capable of being the future head of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Now that he is so outstanding, if he really takes power in the future, won¡¯t the Greatest Heaven Sect rule the world? What amazing talent this is!


    At this moment, the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect have not realized the seriousness of the problem, but they have already made enough psychological preparations, this time they will definitely not pass the test so easily, and even a few of them will have to lose a lot of face.


    The young sect master of their own sect has caused such a catastrophe, if they don¡¯t give others enough face, and don¡¯t give enoughpensation, how can the major sects let it go?


    The two elders took care of Li Liheng, and the other elders, together with Sect Master Li, faced the representatives of the various sects. An elder carefully and slowly opened the qiankun bag in front of everyone, and took out all the items in it.


    However, when he got a magic weapon that looked like a small courtyard model, the elder¡¯s face suddenly changed drastically.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 794: Asking For Help

    <h4>Chapter 794: Asking For Help</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    At first nce, the model of the courtyard looked like a magic weapon of the cave. When he got the magic weapon, the elder had subconsciously explored it with his spiritual awareness, and immediately discovered the situation in the cave.


    ¡°Elder Liu, please be gentle!¡± More than 20 Dacheng stage masters from all major sects were all staring at Elder Liu¡¯s movements closely. They were able to see his abnormality just now, and someone immediately reminded him, it was also a warning.


    Elder Liu nced at sect master Li, and sect master Li and the other two elders nodded in resignation. Psychologically, they already knew that the matter must have something to do with Li Liheng, and if they were exposed, they would be exposed. It was nothing more than a lustful young man, it was not an unsolvable contradiction.


    In the eyes of everyone around who seemed to be waiting patiently, Elder Liu let out a long sigh and opened the magic weapon of the cave. With a sh in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, they immediately saw the situation in the cave.


    With just one nce, everyone almost exploded. Inside the cave, there were nearly two hundred women, all of them looked like they had been abused countless times, and all of them had dull eyes, like walking corpses.


    ¡°Elder Li!¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister Liu!¡±


    ¡°Hallmaster Dragon!¡±


    ¡°Elder Bei!¡±


    ¡­A series of voices came from the mouths of representatives of various sects, and they all recognized the identities of those women.


    With more and more exmations, curses also began to sound. But the next actions of those sect representatives really made the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect feel ashamed. Each of them took out some dresses, and if they didn¡¯t have any, they used some cloth or leather to wrap the naked women¡¯s bodies.


    It was only now that the senior officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect noticed that the representatives of the major sects were all women, they had expected this scene.


    ¡°Evil scums!¡±


    ¡°Demons!¡±


    ¡­ A series of cursing sounds reached the ears of the senior officials of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but at this moment, they could not refute anything, and could only listen quietly. The matter has already happened, so there is no point in sophistry, the only thing to consider now is how to end the matter.


    Such things that are inferior to animals have happened in the sect. If it gets out, the reputation of the Greatest Heaven Sect will be ruined. The young sect master who is the leader of the dignified dao sect turned out to be a demon, how can the Greatest Heaven Sect hold its head up in the future?


    If it was an ordinary disciple, who did something that was worse than a beast, they would not need to think about it. They would kill him first and apologize, and then talk about other things. However, it was the young sect master Li Liheng who did such things. Even if they didn¡¯t look at anything else, they still had to consider the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method he cultivated.


    The spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method that canmunicate with the spiritual world has not been cultivated for at least tens of thousands of years. Among other things, just looking at the advice Li Liheng brought to everyone through Senior Liu Fengzi, the various benefits, and the rapid development of the Greatest Heaven Sect brought about in the past few hundred years, just this point alone, they must carefully consider how to treat Li Liheng.


    In sect master Li¡¯s mind, many thoughts shed through in an instant. Li Liheng must be protected, but how to protect him is a problem. Perhaps it is possible to use a stiff strategy to execute a fake Li Liheng to pacify the anger of the people, and then let Li Liheng change his face and take over the Greatest Heaven Sect with another identity.


    No matter what, the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method must not be lost, as long as one day they can contact Senior Fengzi, one day the Greatest Heaven Sect will have the resources to make aeback.


    In the hearts of several core elders, Li Liheng has been scolded countless times. Lust is lust, isn¡¯t there any beautiful female disciples in the sect? Did he have to provoke female cultivators from other sects? Moreover, low-level disciples are not good enough, and they must be masters in the Yuanying and Dacheng stage. Does this mean that the trouble caused by the sect is not big enough?


    ¡°Sect master Li, what else do you have to say?¡± Elder Min was about to explode. Elder Bei and Elder Liu, who had been missing for a long time, were found in the Greatest Heaven Sect, and they became like this. What¡¯s more important is that the two of them are traitorous disciples of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, so what is the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s intention to take them in?


    There are some things that they really dare not delve into. At least several major sects including the Greatest Heaven Sect themselves know that Liu Zifang is actually Zhao Zifang, the daughter of the Patriarch of the Zhao family. The question is, the Zhao Family Manor was destroyed, and there was no one alive except Yang Chen¡¯s family. How did Elder Bei and Liu Zifang fall into the hands of the Greatest Heaven Sect ? Could it be that the Greatest Heaven Sect had been connected with the Zhao family long ago?


    ¡°There is an unworthy disciple in the sect, there is nothing to say!¡± Sect Master Li let out a long sigh and lowered his head. The lower the attitude is now, the less it will arouse the anger of the major sects. In any case, let¡¯s pass the current hurdle first and then talk about itter.


    ¡°Is it just an unworthy disciple?¡± The elder of the Blue Cloud Sect interrupted and asked at this moment.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Elder Liu immediately asked back. What they saw before was obviously the young sect master Li Liheng¡¯s business alone. Do they want to involve other people?


    ¡°Look, what is this?¡± The elder of the Blue Cloud Sect threw a piece of jade slip over his head and face, and shouted in a hysterical tone: ¡°Young sect master¡¯s merits are weak, and the records of meritorious deeds and rewards, the Greatest Heaven Sect really has a cloud of masters, so many masters have been dispatched to help the young sect master, admiration, admiration!¡±


    While everyone was shocked by so many women in front of them, the elders of the Qiankun Sect kept staring at what was left in Li Liheng¡¯s qiankun bag. After only looking at a piece of jade slip, they couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and immediately burst out.


    The jade slips recorded when and who were sent out which female cultivators and where they were brought back, one by one clearly and inly, almost all the cultivators found here were recorded.


    As soon as the elders of the Qiankun Sect broke out, everyone realized that so many masters in the Dacheng stage and the Yuanying stage were quietly kidnapped, how could the young sect master Li Liheng alone do it? Just looking at those records, there are at least hundreds of Yuanying stage masters, dozens of close to a hundred Dacheng stage masters, and even a dozen grand elders were involved.


    This list alone includes at least a quarter of the masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect. The Greatest Heaven Sect wants to use Li Liheng to take things down, it¡¯s just a dream.


    The nightmare seemed to be never over at all. While sect master Li and several core elders were still racking their brains on how to deal with the situation in front of them, a rescued female cultivator at the Dacheng stage suddenly said something intermittently.


    ¡°Help me¡­ he cultivates¡­ the Free Demon Heart Sutra!¡± This female cultivator has a high level of cultivation. Although Li Liheng has used her as a cauldron for decades, she has not beenpletely abolished, she still has a trace of sanity. At this time, she saw a familiar face and immediately asked for help.


    Hearing the words Free Demon Heart Sutra, sect master Li¡¯s eyes darkened and he almost fainted to the ground.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 795: Critical Moment

    <h4>Chapter 795: Critical Moment</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    As early as a long time ago, Li Liheng begged Senior Liu Fengzi to show him the way to improve his spiritual awareness. Because Li Liheng cultivated the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method, his cultivation of spiritual awareness is unique, there is no good way to improve the spiritual awareness, senior Liu Fengzi thought for a long time, and then he mentioned the free demon heart sutra.


    However, Senior Liu Fengzi did not agree with Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation of this kind of cultivation method at all. Not only did Senior Liu Fengzi disagree, but even after hearing Li Liheng¡¯s recitation, sect master Li and several core elders also disapproved after learning about the free demon heart sutra.


    The free demon heart sutra is one of the demonic arts. Not to mention that the Greatest Heaven Sect, as the leader of the dao sects, should not and is not allowed to cultivate it, even in the demon sects, the free demon heart sutra is a taboo cultivation method.


    Back then, there were seniors in the Greatest Heaven Sect who were exorcizing demons and defending the dao. They killed the people who were cultivating the free demon heart sutra, and they obtained the free demon heart sutra. After bringing it back, it was put on the shelf, and ordinary people were not allowed to view it. It was just kept as a record.


    After understanding the description of this kind of cultivation method, sect master Li personally ordered that Li Liheng not be allowed to use it. This kind of cultivation method that harms others and benefits oneself is definitely harmful to the harmony of heaven and earth. How can the majestic young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect cultivate this kind of cultivation method? Besides, with Li Liheng¡¯s situation, with the step-by-step guidance of senior Liu Fengzi, he can cultivate in an upright manner, so how can he use such heretical ways?


    Who knows why Li Liheng boldly and secretly researched this cultivation method, and even started to cultivate it. At first, sect master Li and the others thought that Li Liheng was just lustful, that¡¯s why he kidnapped these female cultivators, but now they realized that Li Liheng simply used these female cultivators as cauldrons to improve his spiritual awareness cultivation.


    No wonder Li Liheng already possessed a middle Dacheng stage spiritual awareness cultivation base with only a mere cultivation in the middle Yuanying stage. Now, there is a very reasonable and irrefutable exnation for why these female cultivators became like this.


    The woman just now was the first one, and soon, several Dacheng stage masters began to talk intermittently, they were used as the cauldron of the free demon heart sutra.


    ¡°This subordinate was not strict with my disciples, and I was deceived by them. When such things happen, I take the me!¡± At this moment, sect master Li¡¯s face was already pale, and he was no longer as confident as before. Even the address has be subordinate, thinking back then, when the majestic master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, when he went out, he was a superior, and calling himself the sect master was already giving others face, when did he ever call himself subordinate?


    ¡°Sect master Li means that you intend to just admit his mistake and we will let it go?¡± People from the Demon Sect are not so easy to deal with. Since they have caught the sore foot of the Greatest Heaven Sect, how can they let it go easily? When will they get hold of such a momentum again?


    ¡°All the disciples involved, I, the Greatest Heaven Sect, will never cover them up, we will hand them all over, and leave them to your disposal!¡± At this time, Sect Master Li also showed his true character, the matter was already overwhelming, and it was already impossible to hand over Li Liheng. To calm the situation, the only way is to dispose of all the guys on the credit book in exchange for a buffer time for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Although those people already have a quarter of the strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect, if one of them fails at this moment, they will be attacked by all the major sects. Losing part of their strength is better than being besieged. Sect master Li made a decisive decision, the strong man cut off his wrist, and everything will be discussedter.


    It¡¯s unavoidable that sect master Li didn¡¯t make a promise to deal with them on the spot, and will hand them over to the various sects for disposal. Although the representatives of these various sects seemed toe here alone, everyone could understand that there must be someone behind them waiting for news, and if something was wrong, they would all be activated immediately.


    That was still an external preparation. Elder Li believed that every representative of the sect present carried a magic weapon of a cave, and there were at least arge number of masters from various sects waiting to attack. If the Greatest Heaven Sect does not give a reasonable exnation, it is not impossible for everyone to turn their faces immediately.


    Sect master Li will never allow such a thing to happen. The foundation of the sect cannot be destroyed by them. Now it is better to bear the burden of humiliation, but also to keep the sect, keep the green hills, don¡¯t worry about no firewood, the future will be long, and there will be plenty of time to find future debts.


    The representatives of the major sects are a little embarrassed at the moment. The current performance of the Greatest Heaven Sect gives them almost no reason to attack. Although it would never be a problem to attack in groups, what would happen in the spiritual and immortal world?


    When everyone was hesitating, one person¡¯s words directly made the sect master¡¯s n to cut off his tail to survive in vain.


    Elder Bei Shuangyu of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, because she was intimidated by Yang Chen at first, was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t make a move for hundreds of years. In addition, the Greatest Heaven Sect wanted to know the secrets of the Green Jade Immortal Ind from Bei Shuangyu. At that time, Li Liheng volunteered and rmended that he could hypnotize Bei Shuangyu and make Bei Shuangyu speak.


    For this reason, Li Liheng did not deal cruelly with Bei Shuangyu, but gradually used the method of the free demon heart sutra to torture the secrets of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, which made Bei Shuangyu the best one so far.


    Yang Chen¡¯s influence haspletely passed, Bei Shuangyu wisely kept a hand, and kept pretending to be demented, so that she was able to maintain a rtively better condition. However, she is only a little bit better than other female cultivators, and she has not been tortured into a lunatic for the time being, and she has retained a little bit of sanity, but the cultivation base of her whole body has been crippled, and it is impossible to recover.


    However, the words that came out of Bei Shuangyu¡¯s mouth made all the sect representatives present burst into anger. These female cultivators were not only abused by Li Liheng as a cauldron, but also tortured and interrogated for many secrets of their respective sects after being controlled.


    This was also Li Liheng¡¯s own little calction. The sect knew about the torture of Bei Shuangyu, but they didn¡¯t know about the others. Li Liheng asked and slowly released the news in the future. This is all thanks to him. The other cultivators, sect master Li and the others, did not know about it, but Bei Shuangyu clearly remembered that she had seen sect master Li and several core elders after she woke up.


    If it was said that sect master Li and the others could have put everything on Li Liheng and pretended that they didn¡¯t know, then Bei Shuangyu¡¯s identification in this situation would directly make sect master Li and others unable to shirk responsibility.


    ¡°Sect master Li, you, no, what do you mean by acting noble?¡± Elder Min¡¯s hand was already on the magic weapon of the cave that she carried with her, and at the same time, her natal flying sword was faintly revealed, pointing directly at sect master Li and asked.


    Not only sect master Li, but representatives of other sects behaved almost in the same way. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect, waiting for their answers.


    Everyone already knew in their hearts that the next moment was the moment to turn their backs.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 796: Indecision

    <h4>Chapter 796: Indecision</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Sect master Li and several core elders are suffering and cannot tell now. At that time, the Zhao Family Manor was destroyed, Bei Shuangyu and Elder Zhao were blown up in the direction of the team they sent to search for Tao Junqi by the violent explosion. It was luck, it wasn¡¯t that they did it proactively.


    Since it is a food delivered to the door, the Greatest Heaven Sect of course got a treasure, and a core elder of the Green Jade Immortal Ind of course, they will not let it go easily. Unexpectedly, the side that was revealed in front of Elder Bei is now confirmed for their involvement in the crime.


    At this time, sect master Li and the others probably had mouths all over their bodies, so they couldn¡¯t tell clearly. How can the elders of the various sects who are in a rage easily believe their exnations?


    These elders who saw the tragic situation of their female disciples with their own eyes had only one concept in their minds. The core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect took action directly and ordered the masters of their own sect to capture these female disciples to be used as cauldrons.


    From the situation just discovered one by one, this inference is impossible to believe. The representatives of the major sects understand this point, and the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect also understand it.


    The major sects are about to attack, but the Greatest Heaven Sect cannot bear such a result. Faced with this situation, sect master Li of the Greatest Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°My sect has an unscrupulous disciple, which has affected the sect, but I can swear with my heart demon that what happened to Elder Bei is definitely a coincidence, and my sect absolutely has no intention to target all parties of the same path.¡±


    The Greatest Heaven Sect did not target all parties, and even sect master Li did not believe it, but at this moment he had to make this gesture, even though this heart demon vow was made.


    Sect master Li was destined to ept it. He made a heart demon oath, but that is also a matter of the future, and at this level, no matter what, the Greatest Heaven Sect cannot be made a target of public criticism.


    When sect master Li of the Greatest Heaven Sect said so, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Now it is easy to turn against the Greatest Heaven Sect, and it is not difficult to gather the power of the various sects to destroy the Greatest Heaven Sect. But the troublesome thing is what to do in the Immortal world and the spirit world. There is no sufficient reason, and it is obviously impossible for the Profound Heaven Sect to ept Elder Bei¡¯s one-sided words.


    Whether to make a move or not, all parties hesitated. Although all parties fantasized about the wonderful scene of destroying the Greatest Heaven Sect more than once, they had to be cautious when the matter came. After all, the Greatest Heaven Sect is not only the Greatest Heaven Sect, there is also a behemoth the Profound Heaven Sect in the spirit world and the Immortal world, so they can¡¯t help but hesitate.


    Regardless of the fact that the representatives present are usually decisive characters, they would never frown even if they killed a Dacheng stage master, but faced with the current situation, no one can be decisive. Killing an enemy master andunching a war against the Greatest Heaven Sect sect arepletely different things.


    As long as they make a move, it will be an endless situation. The demon n of the Demon Sect is okay, everyone has hatred for them already, but if the other four sects of the Dao Sect join forces with the Demon Sect to fight against the Greatest Heaven Sect, it will be a big deal. No one dares to take on such a big responsibility.


    The same is true for the people of the demon sect. It is one thing to kill one or two masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but it is another thing to smash the gates of the Greatest Heaven Sect up and down, especially in this kind of situation where the other party swears by the heart demons, while their own side only has witnesses.


    When the timees, the Profound Heaven Sect in the spiritual world and the Immortal world will investigate it. Bei Shuangyu, is a traitorous disciple. Who knows if the Green Jade Immortal Ind specially designed a conspiracy against the Greatest Heaven Sect?


    In the final analysis, there is still insufficient confidence and insufficient evidence. Although it can now be said that Li Liheng cannot escape the responsibility. But if it really involves the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it still needs to be discussed.


    People from all the sects in front of them have concerns. How could the cunning sect master Li not see it? How could he not seize such a good opportunity? He even swore an oath against his will, and if he didn¡¯t keep the Greatest Heaven Sect safe, wouldn¡¯t it be a disappointment to his efforts.


    ¡°Everyone, the matter is too sudden. I can¡¯t give you an answer immediately.¡± Sect master Li took advantage of everyone¡¯s hesitation and said directly: ¡°Here, I will talk about it first. Regardless of the oue of today¡¯s matter, you can do whatever you want in the next day.¡± The Greatest Heaven Sect has nothing to say about the disposal. Now everyone is also emotional. Therefore, I ask you to step back and calm down first, and the Greatest Heaven Sect will definitely give you an exnation for everything!¡±


    The leader of the Greatest Heaven Sect has been in the dao sect for many years, and at this moment, he stood up with a vow of heart demons, and spoke such sincere words, which made the representatives of the major sects hesitate even more.


    Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s face was full of anger, but her heart was extremely calm, and she looked coldly at these temporarypanions around her. Such a good opportunity, but the representatives of various sects behaved like this, it was really disgusting.


    Of course, this is also rted to the temporary establishment of their alliance. What¡¯s more important is that the former enemies are now joining forces, and everyone will inevitably be on guard. Who knows that now that everyone has rushed forward to destroy the Greatest Heaven Sect, the next moment, the Yin-Yang Demon Sect will be used as a scapegoat and then grouped up and wiped out to give the Profound Heaven Sect an exnation?


    Under this posture of mutual defense and mutual concern, no matter how good the opportunity is, it will be lost on the fly. It¡¯s a pity that her lover put all his heart and soul into using Li Yunyu as a trap. If he can¡¯t do his best in one fell swoop, it will be another big trouble in the future.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen had already told her not to let her be the first bird, even if she encountered such a thing, she didn¡¯t have to worry about it. Speaking of it this way, it seems that her own love has other ways to get the Greatest Heaven Sect into the trap. Thinking of this, Mrs. Fanghua just looked around, but didn¡¯t make a move, for fear of ruining her lover¡¯s arrangement.


    Everyone was undecided, sect master Li had already seized the rare opportunity. After saying those words, he winked at another core elder. The elderprehended it with his mind, and his body did not move, but his spiritual awareness had already stretched out into the distance, and began to arrange.


    In an instant, the representatives of all parties, together with the rescued female cultivators, suddenly felt their bodies being repelled by a powerful force, and they flew away involuntarily.


    In the air, everyone could still hear the voice of sect master Li: ¡°Everyone, please be safe and don¡¯t be impatient, the Greatest Heaven Sect will definitely give you an exnation!¡±


    Not only these people, but also those cultivators who were visiting or discussing matters at the Greatest Heaven Sect, as long as they were not disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect, all flew out of the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Arge group of people didn¡¯t know what happened, and they shouted in surprise.


    Someone immediately reacted and shouted loudly: ¡°This is the activation of the demon sealing formation, blocking us from the formation!¡±


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 797: Activation Of The Formation

    <h4>Chapter 797: Activation Of The Formation</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    The hearts of the representatives of the major sects sank when they heard about the Demon Sealing Formation. Inside the demon sealing formation, it is still possible to attack the master who controls the eyes of the formation and break the sealing magic formation, but outside the demon sealing formation, there is no chance at all.


    As soon as the Demon Sealing Formation of the Greatest Heaven Sect was opened, all those who did not have the tokens of the Greatest Heaven Sect were pushed out of the formation. Even if there are some secret spys from the various sects inside the Greatest Heaven Sect, it is as difficult as climbing the sky topletely break through the demon sealing formation.


    Every sect has a demon sealing formation, so naturally they all know how powerful the demon sealing formation is. Facing such an absolute barrier now, while everyone was at a loss what to do, they couldn¡¯t help ming Yang Chen a little bit.


    If Yang Chen hadn¡¯t sold the demon sealing formation to the Greatest Heaven Sect, how could the Greatest Heaven Sect have such a chance? Having said that, everyone has benefited, so Yang Chen can¡¯t be med.


    The great opportunity was lost due to everyone¡¯s hesitation. Although some of the missing female disciples of their respective sects were rescued, and Li Liheng and arge number of the Greatest Heaven Sect masters were also convicted, it is a pity that the Greatest Heaven Sect seemed to be able to escape.


    Speaking of which, this time it will definitely hurt the Greatest Heaven Sect, and their strength has been greatly reduced since then, bing the sect with the lowest strength among the big sects. However, the centipede is dead but not stiff, so if they want to suppress the Greatest Heaven Sect in the future, it will not be so easy, and they will have to withstand the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s counterattack at any time.


    Everyone regretted it a bit. If someone had taken the lead at that time, it would have been fine if they had swarmed up and made a move in the chaos. At such a short distance, sect master Li and the core elders would definitely not be able to escape. If they all died, what would happen to the Greatest Heaven Sect even if there was a demon sealing formation?


    It¡¯s a pity that there is no ce to buy regret medicine, and everyone can only ept this fact. But no matter what, this time they can¡¯t make the Greatest Heaven Sect feel better, they have to give everyone a satisfactory solution before they can let it go, otherwise, they will fight against the Greatest Heaven Sect to the end even if there would be retaliation by the Profound Heaven Sect in the future.


    In the Greatest Heaven Sect, the sect master and several core elders are already outraged at this moment. They never expected that Li Liheng, their favorite young sect master, would cause such a big disaster. It was even more unexpected that Li Liheng would be so bold as to dare to cultivate in private the Free Demon Heart Sutra which they absolutely forbidden.


    Even without investigating them, he could guess that it must be the guy in charge of the cultivation methods who allowed Li Liheng to consult the Free Demon Heart Sutra in order to please the young sect master. However, sect master Li remembered that he had strictly ordered the young sect master not to inspect it, and he had also issued strict orders to the guy in charge of the cultivation methods. How dare he vite it?


    After thinking about it, he immediately understood that it must have been read by someone close to Li Liheng, and then passed it on to Li Liheng, and it was very likely that it was Yang Xi. It is estimated that Yang Xi was dealt with because of the recent awareness that the rumors were wrong. Didn¡¯t the servant say that manager Yang was punished when he came here?


    Speaking of it this way, Li Liheng winked a little bit, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t handle things satisfactorily, and he didn¡¯t clean his hands, which left people with an opportunity to take advantage of. If it were sect master Li and the others, they would never have left so many loopholes for people to be traced into the sect.


    Sect master Li and the core elders all know clearly that sect master Li is finished. If he swears such a heart demon vow, even if he has passed the Dacheng stage tribtion, he will definitely be bacshed by the heart demons when he ascends, and he will fail to pass the tribtion.


    It is impossible for the Greatest Heaven Sect not to be hurt this time, since Sect Master Li has already done this for the sect, now everyone must keep Li Liheng alive no matter what, so that the sect can have hope of resurgence. They believe that after this time, Li Liheng will also understand many things, and he will no longer be so ambitious and have any heresy thoughts.


    ¡°The appearance of Bei Shuangyu and Liu Zixuan is too strange. The Zhao family is destroyed. How can they survive?¡± Sect master Li family has recovered his original shrewdness at this moment, and quickly grasped the most suspicious of a series of things. He immediately ordered to start the investigation.


    The things about Li Liheng did didn¡¯t even need to be checked, they could be guessed. In order to cultivate the free demon heart sutra, Li Liheng had people kidnap female cultivators at the Yuanying and Dacheng stage everywhere. As long as the cultivation is simr, if those female cultivators are also silenced, there will be no evidence in this world to testify against Li Liheng.


    It¡¯s a pity that things backfired. He don¡¯t know which link brought up a problem, and the news leaked, which aroused the suspicion of the major sects, and then there was such a thing.


    On the contrary, Li Liheng¡¯s inexplicable obsession is a bit troublesome, and he will need Yang Chen toe out to cure him. However, Li Liheng cultivated so well, why did he suddenly go mad?


    ¡°Send a letter to the grand Elders. It¡¯s a critical time, we need half of them to be in charge of the sect.¡± Sect master Li didn¡¯t care about thinking more now, he wanted to settle the Greatest Heaven Sect first. The Demon Sealing Formation is not safe enough, so dozens of grand elders are needed.


    A series of things have been ordered, and half a day has passed. For a long time, without everyone knowing it, the surrounding spiritual power seemed to be much stronger, but the busy people didn¡¯t notice it.


    Suddenly someone noticed this, and soon everyone in the Greatest Heaven Sect noticed this change. The same is true for sect master Li, but he knows a lot, and soon realized that this is the effect of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation.


    Speaking of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, if that special formation eye is activated, it can directly send a cultivator in the Qi refining stage to the realm of ascension. If his strength is strong enough, with the level of the grand Elder, can he ignore the bacsh of the heart demon¡¯s oath?


    Everyone is afraid of death, especially the core elders and sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but it¡¯s just that things have to be forced to be so. Once you find that you still have hope, you will immediately grasp the life-saving straw keenly.


    Now that his spiritual power is getting stronger and stronger, he thought of using that special formation eye. As long as he seeds, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about any heart demon oath at all, wouldn¡¯t it be great?


    But why is the spiritual power getting stronger and stronger? Sect master Li was looking forward to it, and suddenly realized this problem. Could it be that the special formation eye has been activated?


    Li Liheng¡¯s servant once mentioned that Li Liheng dealt with Yang Xi and asked him to do an experiment, what kind of experiment? Now that the spiritual power is changing so much, could it be a test of the special eye? Li Liheng also made a heart demon oath, didn¡¯t he?


    The more he thought about it, the colder he felt. Li Liheng is really bold, to be so presumptuous. While thinking about it, he flew towards the eye of the special formation, wanting to see what happened.


    At this moment, the representatives of the various sects who were blocked from the demon sealing formation suddenly discovered that the surrounding spiritual power seemed to have suddenly be much thinner, and strong streams of spiritual power were frantically rushing towards the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 798: Gathering Spiritual Power

    <h4>Chapter 798: Gathering Spiritual Power</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    If it was just one or two streams of spiritual power, everyone would not care. The problem is, the gathered spiritual power is not one or two streams.


    Those present are all masters, at worst they are in the early Dacheng stage, and they can easily detect the whereabouts of spiritual power. For this torrent of spiritual power, no one knew why, everyone looked at each other, but they couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.


    Could it be that the Greatest Heaven Sect had to strengthen their defenses for what happened just now, so they absorbed spiritual power from the surrounding environment? This is barely exinable. However, it is very reluctant to say it. The Greatest Heaven Sect itself is located on arge area of ??excellent spiritual veins, so why bother?


    The spiritual power flow in front of them doesn¡¯t seem to be important, at best it will weaken after a while. What is difficult for everyone is what to do next. Is it to wait for a while to ept the exnation from the Greatest Heaven Sect and then get arge sum of excitingpensation and never ask about it again? Or should they hold on to this point and hold on, and everyone collectively suppress the Greatest Heaven Sect to a point where they can no longer rebound, and it is best to destroy the sect?


    In any case, the Greatest Heaven Sect will definitely be hurt this time. Although the major sects each paid the price of a few Dacheng and Yuanying stage female cultivators, it would not be an unbearable loss if the Greatest Heaven Sect were not able to recover from the slump.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± It was discussed collectively at first, but now someone asked about it immediately. Because it is a temporary alliance, everyone has equal strength, and there is no leader who is in an absolute leadership position, so everything can only be discussed.


    ¡°Maybe we can wait and see what price the Greatest Heaven Sect is willing to pay.¡± The speaker was an elder from the rogue cultivation alliance, who was far away overseas and did not have much entanglement with the central ins domain. If the female cultivators in the alliance hadn¡¯t been taken captive, this muddy water wouldn¡¯t have happened at all. For them, there are losses, but they don¡¯t have to face the Greatest Heaven Sect directly, and they tend to calm down.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect must not be so cheap.¡± This time it was a fellow monster n who spoke bitterly.


    ¡°It¡¯s best to kill them until they can¡¯t stand up again.¡± The sinister voice came from a master of the Demon Sect, and his eyes did not hide his hatred for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡­


    Everyone talked about each other, but there was never amon opinion. This point has nothing to do with the aura that must be taken down the Greatest Heaven Sect before departure. Although facing the same opponent. But when it is at odds with one¡¯s own interests, the opinions are not so consistent.


    ¡°Mrs. Fanghua, I don¡¯t know what the Yin-Yang Demon Sect wants to do?¡± Seeing that Mrs. Fanghua hadn¡¯t spoken, the elder of the Promise Demon Sect couldn¡¯t help but urge him.


    Madam Fanghua kept looking at the Greatest Heaven Sect. She didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Her actions attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and everyone looked towards the Greatest Heaven Sect, wanting to know what Madam Fanghua was looking at.


    ¡°The spiritual power on the side of the Greatest Heaven Sect is getting stronger and stronger.¡± Mrs. Fanghua said suddenly, then closed her eyes, and after feeling it for a while, she said: ¡°The surrounding spiritual power in the direction of the Greatest Heaven Sect is also getting stronger and stronger, more and more.¡±


    This time, everyone began to pay attention to the torrent of spiritual power frantically rushing towards the Greatest Heaven Sect again. Soon everyone realized that it was theke that had just flowed towards the Greatest Heaven Sect. Now that stream has turned into a big river, and it seems that it is still getting stronger.


    What kind of spirit power gathering array can have such an effect? The well-informed Dacheng stage masters present all frowned.


    Mrs. Fanghua said nothing, she directly used the Immortal cave magic weapon on her body, released all the masters hidden in the magic weapon, assumed the posture of the grand elder of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, and directly ordered dozens of masters: ¡°Go and investigate this direction what is the scope of absorbing spiritual power?¡±


    A group of masters from the Yin-Yang Demon Sect sensed the situation before them, and immediately flew away in one direction at high speed. If they use the ry method of spiritual awareness to transmit the news, it is easy to detect the movement thousands of miles away.


    The practice of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect reminded everyone, and immediately they released their apanying masters to investigate in all directions. Basically, each sect is investigating in the direction of its own sect, it is always necessary to find out whether these have affected their own sect.


    The gathering of spiritual power has been continuing, and the head of the Greatest Heaven Sect and several core elders are very pleased to see that the spiritual power in the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect is getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, they are worried that this growing spiritual power will affect the sect. You know, Senior Liu Fengzi has been admonishing and exhorting, to never use the special formation eyes.


    Now the young sect master Li Liheng is so bold that he directly threw the manager next to him into the eyes of the formation for experimentation. It¡¯s fine if the impact is not too big, but if it causes misunderstandings among those who just left the sect, it will make things worse for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    It¡¯s a pity that after the formation eye is activated, it can no longer be stopped, otherwise, Sect Master Li will definitely stop the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation just to be on the safe side. It¡¯s just that worries are all worries, sect master Li may not have a little bit of luck in his heart. If the eyes are really as miraculous as Senior Liu Fengzi said, his own demons may not be able to fetter him at all.


    However, ordinary sect disciples don¡¯t know this, they only understand one thing now, the spiritual power of the sect is getting stronger and stronger, to the point that it exceeds the concentration of spiritual power by several times in the past. Cultivating in this environment is simply getting twice the result with half the effort.


    For ten consecutive days, the spiritual power pouring into the Greatest Heaven Sect has exceeded the sum of the spiritual power overflowing from the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s spiritual veins over the past thousand years, but the spiritual power is still pouring in. What surged from all directions around was no longer a river of spiritual power, but a frenzied tide of spiritual power, which was like a raging sea, rushing in wave after wave into the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation.


    Countless disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect who were trapped in the bottleneck period were pleasantly surprised to find that the bottleneck that had troubled them no longer existed under this extremely strong spiritual power. All the bottlenecks seemed to be directly broken through by the destructive torrent, and they rushed towards the next peak with their own spiritual power.


    In just ten days, the average strength of all the disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect has increased by a small realm. And there are thousands of people who have broken through the big realm, just above the Jiedan stage.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 799: Gathering At The Greatest Heaven Sect

    <h4>Chapter 799: Gathering At The Greatest Heaven Sect</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Different from the surprises of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the other sects other than the Greatest Heaven Sect were all in chaos.


    Regardless of whether it was arge sect or a small sect, they suddenly discovered that the spiritual power provided by their own sect¡¯s spiritual veins was getting less and less. At the beginning, it was only slightly reduced by 10%, andter, after more than ten days, it had already lost more than 50% of its spiritual power.


    The loss of 50% of the spiritual power means that half of the spiritual veins of the sects are basically abolished, was this okay? Back then, Yang Chen reduced the spiritual power of several main spiritual veins of the Green Jade Immortal Ind by 20% in the East China Sea, which had already caused panic in the Green Jade Immortal Ind, it¡¯s a disaster.


    But this is not over yet, the rate of decline in spiritual power is still elerating, and people who cultivate on the spiritual veins can clearly find this out. Of course, at the same time, they also discovered that the spiritual power of their own sect¡¯s spiritual veins was frantically rushing in one direction. It is precisely because of this that the spiritual power that can be used for cultivation is so scarce.


    What happened? All the sects, big and small, all have ck eyes and no clue. The only thing that can be done is to follow the direction in which the spiritual power escapes, to see where the spiritual power has gone and why.


    Before those super sects waiting outside the Greatest Heaven Sect could report back theplete investigation results, the masters of those small sects who rushed over from close range had already told them what happened. And after these people tracked to the vicinity of the Greatest Heaven Sect, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. The spiritual veins of their own sect were actually being crazily seized by the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    It took another ten days to go back and forth, and now all the experts in the investigation didn¡¯t even need to report, the experts gathered at the scene already knew what happened.


    Thergest sect of the dao domain, the Greatest Heaven Sect, which has always imed to be the leader of the dao sects, is using an unimaginable method that no one knows about to crazily snatch the spiritual power of the mortal world.


    Within the scope of these masters, although the spiritual power can be absorbed all the time, it is also the passing spiritual power from the surrounding area. Almost all the original spiritual power in this area has been absorbed by the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    This is the case at close range, but at a long distance, you can understand it just by looking at the tide of spiritual power that is still pouring over. It¡¯s just a matter of time before it¡¯s snatched clean. If the Greatest Heaven Sect doesn¡¯t stop this kind of snatching, then there will be no ce in the mortal world to cultivate outside of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    This is not robbing spiritual power, this is clearly cutting off the hope of everyone in the mortal world to cultivate! At this moment, those super sect representatives who besieged the Greatest Heaven Sect at the beginning regretted it to the extreme. It is precisely because of their hesitation that the Greatest Heaven Sect was given such a breathing space. What¡¯s even more hateful is that the Greatest Heaven Sect kept saying that they would exin to everyone, but when they changed hands, they pushed everyone into a bottomless abyss.


    Without spiritual veins, without the spiritual power that can be absorbed by the outside world, what about thergest sect? Will they just be watching the nourishment of the Greatest Heaven Sect, while their own sect is waiting to die?


    With just this one move, the Greatest Heaven Sect waspletely pushed to the position of the public enemy of the mortal world. At this time, no matter whether it is the Dao Sect or the Demon Sect, or the Monster Race or the Rogue Cultivation Alliance, there is no hesitation now, the masters from all over the mortal world must be summoned topletely wipe out the Greatest Heaven Sect no matter what. No more life can be left for them.


    Compassion to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. The mistake of a few big sects in the past has brought such serious troubles to oneself. Such a mistake only needs to be made once.


    It has to be said that after the Greatest Heaven Sect got the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, their ambitions were really great. It took hundreds of years sessively, and their masters have traveled every inch ofnd in the mortal world, even the vast sea has not been spared. All of them left a split formation to collect idle spiritual power.


    Now the hundreds of years of arrangement can finally enjoy the fruitful results. Within the scope of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, the spiritual power has exceeded ten times and a hundred times more than before. If Yang Chen was among them, he would definitely be able to understand. The spiritual pressure in the Greatest Heaven Sect mountain gate is only one line away from reaching the level of the spiritual world.


    Under such a powerful spiritual pressure, even if you don¡¯t need to cultivate by yourself, the external spiritual pressure will automatically press the spiritual power into the cultivator¡¯s body. If you cooperate with your own cultivation method at this time, the effect is no longer described as twice the result with half the effort. It is nothing more than a pie from the sky. What falls is a golden pie, the kind that falls directly into the stomach, and even the chewing is omitted.


    In the one month before and after, the number of disciples who have made breakthroughs in the Greatest Heaven Sect has exceeded several thousand. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the demon sealing formation cut off the tribtion, it is believed that countless tribtions woulde at the same time.


    Outside of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s demon sealing formation, masters from almost 60% of the sects in the world have been gathered one after another. Everyone who was present saw the situation of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and then thought of the tragedy of their own sect, everyone had only one thought in their hearts, no matter what, they must eradicate the Greatest Heaven Sect, and they can¡¯t wait for them to be bigger, otherwise people all over the world have no way out.


    What is the Greatest Heaven Sect trying to do? Will they want all the cultivators in the world to join their sect, will the Greatest Heaven Sect rule the mortal world from now on? If ording to the news passed down from the Immortal world, based on the domineering of the Profound Heaven Sect in the Immortal world, maybe it really happened. Moreover, how can mortals research such a series of perverted spirit-gathering formations?


    Since the Greatest Heaven Sect does not leave a way of life for the people of the world, there is no need for the people of the mortal world to regard the Greatest Heaven Sect as the original leader of the dao sect. Now, the Greatest Heaven Sect is the public enemy of all cultivators in the mortal world.


    At this moment, the upper echelons of the Greatest Heaven Sect have turned from fluke to panic. If the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation continues like this, the spiritual power of the whole world will probably be gathered by the Greatest Heaven Sect. It would be a beautiful thing if the Greatest Heaven Sect couldpletely suppress all cultivators of the world, but now, it is a disaster for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The only thing that can temporarily keep the mortal world¡¯s cultivators out is the demon sealing formation of the Greatest Heaven Sect. The higher-ups couldn¡¯t help but be thankful that they had already bought and arranged the demon-sealing formation from Yang Chen before the formation eye was activated. Perhaps coupled with the spiritual power of the current Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, it seems that it is not impossible to block the cultivators from all over the world.


    Under certain conditions, bad things may turn into good things. If all the grad elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect can be gathered here, maybe with the level of spiritual power here, they can be masters at the peak human Immortal realm, and it is not impossible to break through the earth Immortal realm.


    If it canst forever, under the ebb and flow of one another, maybe the Greatest Heaven Sect will be able topletely step on the feet of other great sects and dominate the mortal world!


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 800: Kill The Strongest First

    <h4>Chapter 800: Kill The Strongest First</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Almost all the cultivators of each sect in the mortal world were rushing towards the Greatest Heaven Sect. When they were blocked by the demon sealing formation, Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling stood together in the demon sealing formation that Gongsun Ling had just activated.


    As soon as the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s formation eyes were activated, all the spiritual power in the mortal world began to concentrate towards the Greatest Heaven Sect. After realizing this, Yang Chen asked Gongsun Ling to start the arrangement.


    In the geographical map of mountains and rivers, Gongsun Ling has already arranged aplete demon-sealing formation. What they need to do now is to move the demon-sealing formation directly to the real world and put the small demon-sealing formation of the Greatest Heaven Sect inside it.


    After nning for so long, how could Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling go astray at this time. Not surprisingly, two demon-sealing formations, onerge and one small, were nested inside. The inside was arranged by the Greatest Heaven Sect, and the outside was arranged by Gongsun Ling.


    The main function of Gongsun Ling¡¯s demon sealing formation is to trap the grand elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect and prevent them from gathering together with the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect. At the same time, it will iste all heavenly tribtions and any spiritual exploration. Once the demon-sealing formation is activated, no one except Gongsun Ling can know what is happening in the formation from the outside.


    ¡°A¡¯Yue, A¡¯Ling, please wait outside.¡± After hundreds of years of careful preparation, it was finally time tounch. Yang Chen held the Immortal beheading de in his hand, and then calmly let Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling leave.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling knew what their husband wanted to do, and they also understood that staying here would distract Yang Chen, so neither of them insisted and left the demon sealing formation obediently. Even in order to reassure Yang Chen, the two women entered the mountain and river geographical map directly after leaving the demon sealing formation.


    Yang Chen looked at the small demon-sealing formation not far away from the Greatest Heaven Sect, took a few deep breaths, stepped forward, and stabbed his de into the demon sealing formation.


    The Immortal beheading de that is integrated with the core of the Demon Continent has the ability to cut through space. Yang Chen could easily pierce the demon sealing formation in the Zhao Manor more than a hundred years ago. Now it is even easier to break through the demon sealing formation.


    Simply open an opening in the small demon-sealing formation of the Greatest Heaven Sect that isrge enough for Yang Chen to enter and exit. Yang Chen did not alert anyone within the demon sealing formation. With the cover of the sea-turning jaspermp, Yang Chen could easily enter the formation without being discovered by anyone.


    The special formation eye of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation had just been activated, and the passage of spiritual power did not arouse the vignce of the grand elders in the small demon sealing formation. In particr, there is also a small Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation here, and the spiritual power is a bit more intense than usual, making it impossible for these elders to notice any difference.


    Countless threads of spiritual awareness emitted from Yang Chen¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, quickly covering the entire area. The current situation of the grand elders in the small demon-sealing formation waspletely understood by Yang Chen.


    Xiao Tian appeared silently in his hand, biting the handle of the Immortal beheading de in his mouth. Yang Chen pinpointed the position of the grand elder with the strongest cultivation level, and then started to move fiercely.


    Boom, a ck mist mixed with extremely strong demonic qi erupted not far from the elder. The spreading ck qi instantly filled the entire demon sealing formation. In the demon sealing formation, it suddenly turned into darkness.


    A fierce killing intent was suppressed in this overwhelming darkness, causing all the people in the formation to lose consciousness in a short time. Such a terrifying murderous intention, even for the grand elder, cannot be tolerated directly.


    The sudden loss of consciousness and the crazy invasion of demonic qi caused dozens of grand elders to fall into a trance caused by inner demons. Even if someone wakes up and is attacked, it is already toote.


    The invasion of demonic qi and murderous intent continued, and Yang Chen¡¯s next attack arrived without hesitation.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz, three heart-shaking bells rang in session, making the grand elders who were already on the verge of going crazy once again be even worse. A dozen of those with a shallow cultivation base were even knocked unconscious and lost consciousness.


    Until now, only then did someone start to counterattack and defend. Being in the demon sealing formation, these grand elders seemed to be very familiar with the demon sealing formation. Before Yang Chen could take action, his body was quickly forced out of the demon sealing formation by a powerful force. It was the same situation as the representatives of the major sects in the Greatest Heaven Sect who were forced to leave the demon sealing formation.


    At this moment, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but praise these grand elders. Under the triple attack of demonic qi, murderous intent and the sound of the golden bell. There are still people who can manage to control the demon sealing formation. These old guys are truly extraordinary.


    Although most of the murderous intention of the blood river in Yang Chen¡¯s sea of ??consciousness has been tempered into the Immortal beheading de, if he doesn¡¯t hit the enemy, it will not cause the maximum effect of the Immortal beheading de, but with such endurance, he is at least at the eight grade human Immortal realm. The strongest guy, the grand elder whom Yang Chen targeted most, has even reached the level of tenth grade human Immortal realm.


    It cannot but be said that the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s foundation is too rich. It is definitely not something that ordinary sects can achieve when a master can stay in the mortal world and push his own cultivation to the tenth grade human Immortal realm.


    For masters in this realm, even the demonic qi released from the core of the Demon Continent can only induce their inner demons, but it cannot make them directly be possessed. It won¡¯t even take long, once they get used to this level of demonic qi, they will soon be able tounch a counterattack.


    Unfortunately, their luck ended there. Those experts may think that the demon sealing formation is foolproof, and coupled with the condensed spiritual power of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, it is enough for the demon-sealing formation to keep out any enemies.


    The wish is extremely beautiful, but the reality is extremely cruel. Yang Chen¡¯s body was forced out of the demon sealing formation and he only took three steps back before regaining his footing. Then, the Immortal beheading de in his hand suddenly turned into a giant de dozens of miles long, and he shed at the demon sealing formation in front of him.


    The ability to cut off space brought by the refined core of the demon continent, coupled with the special effect bonus of being able to cut everything in the sky, shed heavily on the small demon-sealing formation.


    The barrier that made the grand elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect think they were impregnable, and the demon sealing formation that made even the ck turtle at the fourth grade earth Immortal realm helpless, was as fragile as a piece of transparent tofu in front of the huge Immortal beheading de.


    The de passed through the demon sealing formation, and as if nothing existed, boom, the huge de directly cut through the space, and struck the most powerful grand elder on the head.


    Yang Chen went in and suddenlyunched such an attack just to get the position of the strongest elder, hoping to hit him hard with the first blow. All of this is for this moment.


    The grand elder of the tenth grade human Immortal realm who was caught off guard and counterattacked hastily. However, he had just pushed the unknown enemy out of the demon-sealing formation, but he did not expect that the de would fall from the sky right after him.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 801: Breaking The Demon Sealing Formation

    <h4>Chapter 801: Breaking The Demon Sealing Formation</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    An expert is an expert, especially this old guy. He has stayed in the human world for who knows how long, and he doesn¡¯t know what a high price the Greatest Heaven Sect has spent to allow him to cultivate in the human world by forcibly sending this master to the tenth grade human Immortal realm.


    If there was noparison between the ck tortoise and the ultimate demonized demon vine, this old guy might be the most powerful cultivator in the mortal world. He could easily wipe out the current Pure Yang Pce by himself without any effort. The only thing he needs to worry about may be that he will ascend immediately after taking action.


    Even if he was attacked by Yang Chen¡¯s demonic murderous intent and golden bell, and was attacked again under ten thousand unexpected circumstances, the tenth grade human Immortal master in the darkness still responded instantly, and his natal flying sword directly appeared above his head, he faced the cutting de and attacked it without flinching.


    In the heart of this grand elder, there should be no magic weapon in the mortal world that canpete with his own magic weapon. The natal magic weapon has been tempered for nearly three thousand years. Even if it was originally a pile of mud, it is now the most powerful treasure.


    Crank, the collision between the natal flying sword and the huge de that cut off the head was not as loud as expected. It just made a very slight sound. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you won¡¯t even hear such a small movement.


    However, although the sound of the impact was small, the grand elder let out an extremely tragic scream. The voice was filled with extreme pain, as if something tragic had happened.


    The human Immortal realm master¡¯s natal flying sword was directly cut in half. The huge de cut into half of the flying sword¡¯s de, carrying a powerful aura along the original de without any pause. He chopped it off in an extremely arrogant manner.


    Even if the grand elder did not hold back at all and used his tenth-grade human Immortal realm cultivation base to resist with all his strength, he could not move the huge de at all, and could not even stop it for a moment. The force transmitted from the de was so powerful that it made people despair. This is not counting the half-body-breaking pain caused by having half of the natal flying sword cut off.


    Just after such a dy, the human immortal realm master also realized that he could not catch the de forcefully, and his body shed just to avoid it. It was a pity that at this time, he realized that it was toote. Although he escaped the first blow, he still couldn¡¯t avoid all the des. The huge de clicked, cutting off the grand elder¡¯s left forearm, and then cut deeply into the ground with a bang.


    What the grand elder never expected was that he only cut off his forearm, but all the blood in the body was absorbed by the de in an instant, as if the de could suck blood like crazy.


    Not to mention, the extremely crazy killing intent carried by the de made the grand elder instantly frightened and lost consciousness. He could no longer control his body and fell softly to the ground.


    But there is more than one nightmare. Although his body has copsed, the damage he suffered has not stopped. The cut wound felt as if it had been immersed in the strongest acid. A stream of ck water made a hissing sound. In just a few breaths, the severed forearm and palm were melted into the ck water. The arms connected to the body also did not escape corrosion, and in the blink of an eye there was no trace below the shoulders.


    Two fire dragons shed, and the smell of cooked meat came from the grand elder¡¯s body. Immediately afterwards, two powerful energies of the five elements rushed into the body, carrying an indestructible momentum. In the roar, the body of the grand elder exploded into powder.


    Everything added up to only three breaths of time. The strongest grand elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect was shattered into pieces under Yang Chen¡¯s sword, leaving no trace at all.


    The demon-sealing formation struck by the Immortal beheading de made a clicking sound at this moment, and the entire formation split apart. The demon-sealing formation, which was said to have no other way than to break it externally, was cut into two pieces by Yang Chen¡¯s sword. The entire demon-sealing formationpletely shattered and could no longer regain the original effectiveness of the demon-sealing formation.


    The ck demonic qi is still spreading and raging, but an extremely vicious ck water has been added to it. Mixed in the ck qi, wherever it goes, there is a creepy hissing sound that is extremely heart-breaking.


    The most frightening thing is that in this kind of ck mist, the spiritual awareness detection, which is always an invincible weapon, is now directly restricted to a range of not more than ten feet around the body. What is there even further away? Movement can no longer be found.


    Dozens of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s grand elders were almost frightened at that moment. One Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, they had not fought any battles for at least hundreds of years. Their bodies seemed to be rusty, and their fighting consciousness fell into dormancy. Who would have thought that someone would dare to mess with the minds of dozens of grand elders?


    The passive reaction coupled with the screams from the strongest master made almost half of the people feel terrified. What happened to make the great elder, who could easily crush them to death with one hand, scream like that? Even the strongest master waa like this, so how should they, who can only be regarded as small fish at best, deal with it?


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind above his head. What no one thought about was a series of magical greetings. It¡¯s just that this time everyone miscalcted the opponent.


    The sound of the wind above the head was the aura brought out by a mountain that stretched for dozens of miles and was directly smashed down. This mountain, which weighed more than a billion, was smashed on the head. No matter what kind of attack, the most it could do was cut the huge mountain. Some may be smashed, but it has no effect on the entire mountain that was smashed. The huge mountain peak crashed down on its head without any care.


    The mountain peak crashed down, causing the ground to shake countless times. The supreme masters who did not expect what would happen were all buried under the giant peak.


    In shock, everyone¡¯s first reaction was to escape immediately and escape from the area. A few smart people have begun to release their aura crazily, hoping to cause a tribtion as soon as possible. Whether it is to ascend or attack the enemy, it is the best response n.


    Unfortunately, the facts once again made these grand elders despair. No matter how many masters released their aura, the tribtion they expected has not yet arrived. On the contrary, there were a few people who had just escaped from the earth and showed their heads, and they were cut down with a knife without mercy.


    No matter how these masters deal with this sudden attack, the result is the same. Regardless of whether it is a protective magic weapon or an offensive magic weapon, as long as you meet this knife, you will not be able to escape the fate of being chopped. The best result is to be cut in half, and then the de can be chopped off without being suffocated, and the heavy chop will be on the head or on the opponent¡¯s body.


    The miserable conditions of all the people who were chopped were the same, their bodies were shattered into pieces, without any exception.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 802: There Is Someone Responsible For Every Grievance, For Every Debt There Is A Debtor

    <h4>Chapter 802: There Is Someone Responsible For Every Grievance, For Every Debt There Is A Debtor</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling have exited the outermost demon-sealing formation. However, although the two women¡¯s bodies have left, their hearts are still worried about it. There was their husband there, as well as dozens of superior enemies. No matter how confident Yang Chen was, they couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    After onlying out for a while, Gongsun Ling couldn¡¯t help but want to go in and take a look again. Although Gao Yue had the same worries, she held Gongsun Ling forcefully, fearing that she would affect Yang Chen after entering.


    The small demon-sealing formation inside has been destroyed, but the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation is still running. After Yang Xi activated the special formation eye from the Greatest Heaven Sect, the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation can no longer be stopped, unless the person in the special formation dies or ascends, there is no other possibility.


    It was for this reason that the Profound Heaven Sect of the spiritual realm originally researched this formation, but waster forced to announce it. It¡¯s just that the Profound Heaven Sect in the spiritual world did not choose actual experiments, but purely calcted theoretical proofs, but the Greatest Heaven Sect in the mortal world put it into practice.


    Yang Chen directly threw up a mountain peak and pressed everyone at the bottom of the mountain for several reasons. First, he was afraid that these people would counterattack before death and destroy the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation. Although people in the spirit world theoretically calcted that it was impossible to destroy it, there are no absolutes in this world, so he had to be careful. With such a mountain peak suppressing them, those experts would only break through the mountain peak to fight above, but would not destroy the formation below.


    Another purpose is to slow down these masters. Although Yang Chen was not slow after he was promoted to the Dacheng stage, he was not really good at speed. Especially after cultivating the yellow turban body refining technique and reaching the sea pouring strength, Yang Chen¡¯s speed also suffered due to changes in his body shape, so he used a mountain to suppress them. Those opponents with non-earth attributes will always have to reduce their speed if they break through the mountain, masters with earth attributes are usually not very fast.


    Of course, there is also thest purpose, which is for the call of the Greatest Heaven Sect. This is the ce where the Greatest Heaven Sect ced the grand elders, and it is also the warehouse where the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯sst trump cards are stored. The pressure of a mountain peak will not damage those warehouses, but who knows whether those people will do it?


    For the time being, several goals have been achieved. After experiencing a series of sudden attacks and frights, how could these grand elders notice that their sect¡¯s warehouse might be robbed? They were all focused on dealing with the enemy in a life and death battle and could not care about anything else.


    And by using this overwhelming attack to slow down his opponents, Yang Chen had already killed at least a dozen more grand elders. Seizing the opportunity, Yang Chen took a lot of advantages, but at this moment the remaining grand elders had already reacted and attacked Yang Chen collectively.


    There were still dozens of grand elders left, and Yang Chen did not dare to entrust them easily. The yellow turban warrior¡¯s body refining technique was activated to the extreme, and at the same time the golden bell¡¯s protection was activated to the maximum, with three dragon shadows flying above him. At the same time, the speed of the shuttle was also elerated to the highest level. Yang Chen controlled the shuttle like flying with a sword, waiting for an opportunity to counterattack.


    Buzzing, a series of bells kept ringing. This was the sound of the masters¡¯ attacks hitting the golden bell, and it also sounded with a counterattack.


    After all, Yang Chen¡¯s sneak attack still yed a big role. Just the invasion of demonic qi and murderous intent is enough for these people to devote at least 40% of their energy to dealing with it. Plus the viciousness of the ninth water flying sword. The opponent even had to devote another 20% of his energy to force the ck water away from them to avoid being corroded and poisoned. Those left to attack Yang Chen only had 40% of their energy at most.


    Of the only 40% of the energy, another 20% was taken over by Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell and yellow turban warrior body refining technique. In order to resist the golden bell¡¯s bell attack, at least 10% of it was partitioned. What Yang Chen faced was only 10%bat power.


    The 10%bat power was just a joke when Yang Chen held the Xiao Tian Immortal Beheading de . If you are faster, you can still escape. If you are not fast enough, as long as you are caught by Yang Chen, you will be chopped down with a knife after three or two strikes, without any exception.


    It was not until this moment that Yang Chen said his mantra when he was killing people: ¡°<i>There¡¯s someone responsible for every grievance</i><i>, </i><i>For every debt there is a debtor</i>. I am here to avenge and kill you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Yang Chen!¡± This sentence has be Yang Chen¡¯s signature words. As soon as the words were spoken, a grand elder immediately eximed, followed by apletely unbelievable sentence. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    These guys couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Yang Chen was well-known, but almost all his enemies thought that Yang Chen was just a master of alchemy. Of course, at best, he could be a master of fire control, and nothing else. In the minds of these masters, Yang Chen¡¯s alchemy skills were first-ss, but hisbat effectiveness was third-rate at best, and it was impossible to threaten anyone present.


    But the facts before them cruelly showed the gap between their spections and the real facts. So far, more than twenty grand elders have been killed by Yang Chen, but Yang Chen has not been harmed at all.


    Facing such a shocking and frightening expert, even the demon sealing formation was chopped into pieces by Yang Chen with one strike. Even the grand elders had some intention of retreating. Just now someone tried to cause a tribtion but failed, and now someone immediately thought of running away.


    However, what is disappointing is that these masters who tried to escape were horrified to find that they were still within a demon-sealing formation. The experts immediately understood what Yang Chen had done. The demon-sealing formation they had arranged had been destroyed, but the one arranged by Yang Chen on the outside did not move at all. For Yang Chen, the guy who sold the demon sealing formation and was the first toy out the demon sealing formation, setting up another demon sealing formation was just like ying.


    The masters who were forced into the corner began to fight hard. Since they knew that they could not escape and could not cause a tribtion, the only way to escape was to fight to the death.


    ¡°Yang Chen, the Greatest Heaven Sect has no grievances against you, why did you do this?¡± Someone shouted this crazily in despair, and at the same time, his figure rushed up following the words.


    ¡°No grievances? What a joke!¡± Yang Chen stood on the spot, waiting for the other party toe to the door. He cut the other party into two pieces with one knife and sneered: ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect just chased me, and they used at least two grand elders and two elders, ten Dacheng stage masters, this is called no grievances and no enmity?¡±


    ¡°It is better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies! Yang Chen, you have killed a lot today. Let us go, we will ascend immediately. We will not care about the Greatest Heaven Sect affairs anymore. We will not pursue them in the spirit world. All hatreds will be wiped out. How about that? ¡°Those who wanted to live immediately began to plead.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 803: Killing All The Grand Elders

    <h4>Chapter 803: Killing All The Grand Elders</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    ¡°If it were you, would you let me go in this situation?¡± Yang Chen sneered again, but continued to attack without hesitation.


    ¡°Yang Chen, what evil method did you use?¡± As soon as two of them were killed, Yang Chen heard another grand elder yelling wildly: ¡°Evil heretics, everyone will kill them! We, the Greatest Heaven Sect, killing you is also inpliance with destiny, you deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°Why are we talking about good and evil at this time?¡± Yang Chen ignored the other party¡¯s cries and just faced each other one by one: ¡°Killing people is killing people. What difference does it make about the method used?¡±


    The other party must have said this because of the demonic qi and the ninth water flying sword. One releases the demonic qi and triggers inner demons, while the other is poisonous. It seems that neither of them is something that a gentleman shouldn¡¯t use. If coupled with the blood-sucking power of the blood demon vine flying sword, then Yang Chen¡¯s title of a peerless evil demon would be well-established and would not escape him.


    It¡¯s a pity that this ce is in the demon sealing formation. Everything is sealed by the extremely powerful demon sealing formation. They can¡¯t escape, and no information here can be leaked.


    Yang Chen had never dared to fully activate his murderous intent before, just because he was afraid of being regarded as an evil heretic and punished. Of course, his main concern was the Greatest Heaven Sect. Now, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t have to think about this at all. The Greatest Heaven Sect itself can¡¯t protect itself, so how can they care about exterminating demons and defending the dao? He is already the target of exorcizing demons and defending the dao, right?


    The strongest elder had been killed immediately, and the rest were just hanging on. It was only a matter of time before they werepletely eliminated. Everyone here is an enemy, and Yang Chen doesn¡¯t have to think about holding back.


    It¡¯s a pity that the Greatest Heaven Sect spent so much manpower and material resources and allowed so many people to stay in the mortal world without ascending for the time being, but now they all became supplements for Yang Chen¡¯s Immortal beheading de. Especially the Blood Demon Vine Flying Sword, the more blood it absorbs from the grand elders, the stronger its power will be.


    The opponents here have concentrated almost one-tenth of the most powerful force in the mortal world. With so many immortal-level supplements, even though the Blood Demon Vine Flying Sword cannot grow to a mature state, after absorbing the blood, it is enough to be one of the most powerful weapons in the mortal world.


    The remaining dozens of grand elders, now aware of Yang Chen¡¯s ferocity, all gathered together. No matter which direction Yang Chen approached from, no matter what direction he was approaching, he would strike with all his strength.


    Dozens of human Immortal realm masters attacked Yang Chen who was at the early Dacheng stage, even though Yang Chen was the worst in the body-refining skills of the Yellow Turban Warriors. With the protection of the Dragon n golden bell, his body would not be injured, but he was directly knocked back by this powerful force.


    Regardless, even if Yang Chen lengthened his Immortal beheading de and shed it at the crowd from a distance, thebined protective magic weapons of dozens of human Immortal realm masters would still not be enough, but it didn¡¯t let Yang Chen take advantage.


    When everyone saw that this method worked, their faces immediately became happy. As long as Yang Chen can¡¯t get close, what¡¯s the use of even the most powerful magic weapon? Yang Chen is not very fast on his own, and his space for maneuvering is limited. Once he is surrounded by everyone, even if they are exhausted, they can still kill him.


    In particr, there is the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation here, which is full of spiritual power. Yang Chen is just a junior in the Dacheng stage. He used the evil magic weapon to kill the great elder and more than a dozen elders in a sneak attack, but that was it. It was impossible for him to continue his killing spree.


    Competing with dozens human Immortal realm masters for spiritual power, even if Yang Chen reached the peak Dacheng stage, he would still lose. But here, losing means death.


    Yang Chen swung his Immortal beheading de and chopped it a dozen times in a row before finally stopping. Thebined protective magic weapons of these guys can really block the power of Xiao Tian and the Immortal beheading de, but that¡¯s all, their protective magic weapons all have cracks. As long as Yang Chen continues to chop, those magic weapons will have no other way but to shatter.


    But Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to use this method to trick them to death. That¡¯s not too difficult and doesn¡¯t hone yourself in any way. If after removing the murderous intent of the demonic qi and the poisonous erosion of the ninth water Flying Sword, and removing the powerful protection of the golden bell, Yang Chen might be at a disadvantage if he could fight them openly.


    One-on-one, Yang Chen would definitely be able to kill them all in a row, but when they were gathered together, it was a little difficult for Yang Chen to do it.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen was not without any helpers. There were twelve Peni divine wood monsters in Yang Chen¡¯s medicine garden.


    Because these Peni divine woods are born with sacred trees, they can cultivate armor-wood-attribute skills countless times faster than ordinary people. Before Tao Junqi¡¯sst tribtion, some of them had already collectively passed through the Yin fire tribtion. In terms of their strength, they were by no means worse than the so-called masters of Greatest Heaven Sect at this moment.


    Twelve Peni divine wood monsters directly formed the Twelve Zodiac Crowd Guarding Great Formation. This was originally a formation used to suppress residences, but when used here, it was the sharpest. The so-called house control is not only about suppressing luck, but also about protection. These guys are equivalent to the enemies who rushed into Yang Chen¡¯s house, and they will all be suppressed.


    Yang Chen had already put away all the magic weapons and started watching the show. Dozens of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s grand elders were surrounded by twelve Peni divine wood monsters in the formation and began to attack crazily.


    In the Demon-sealing formation, these Peni divine wood monsters do not have to worry about causing tribtion and can disy their strength unscrupulously. They have been together all the time, they have a tacit understanding of cooperation, their cultivation is bnced, and they are also very skillful in practicing formations. On the other hand, the situation at the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s side ispletely different.


    There are different levels of cultivation, and there is no special formation for coordination, which is even worse than that of the Murong sisters. In the past, they could only rely on thebined strength of their magic weapons and cultivation to repel Yang Chen, but now they were unable to cause any harm to the twelve Peni divine wood monsters.


    Boom, boom, boom, a series of sounds sounded, and the Peni divine wood monsters went head-to-head with those people and smashed into each other crazily. The Peni divine wood monsters does not have any magic weapon, it relies on its strong body. The reason why they have a divine character is not simply because of its fast cultivation speed. Even Yang Chen¡¯s first wood flying sword is from Peni divine wood, which shows its toughness.


    They had already been almost chopped down by Yang Chen¡¯s Immortal beheading de, and now they were in a head-to-head confrontation with the Peni divine wood monsters. The protective magic weapons of the elders finally began to shatter one by one. Not to mention, their natal magic weapon attacked the Peni divine wood monsters and was directly guided by the formation. The twelve Peni divine wood monsters shared the pressure evenly. As long as they were not hitpletely at the same time, there was no threat to these Peni divine wood monsters at all.


    Next to them, there was Yang Chen, who was watching eagerly from the outside. Under the continuous collision, these grand elders finally showed a look of despair on their faces.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 804: Leaving Nobody Behind

    <h4>Chapter 804: Leaving Nobody Behind</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    They were willing to be killed and dared to pull the emperor down. When they were forced into a corner and faced death whether they fought or not, these the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s grand elders still burst out in heinous terror.


    Soon, these grand elders discovered the power of the Peni divine wood monsters. They were able to rely on formations to evenly distribute the damage, this was simply unbearable!


    The grand elders who burst out with a desperate spirit seemed to understand the principle of burning the cauldron and sinking the boat. Immediately, a seriously injured master rushed forward desperately. His purpose is simple, as long as he can trip up a Peni divine wood monster and give others a chance to take action.


    As long as a few people can work together to kill one Peni divine wood monster in one fell swoop, then this formation will copse on its own. If the formation is broken, the opponent will fight alone, and it is impossible for Yang Chen to have such a tacit understanding.


    The n was so precise that the seriously injured master seeded directly. After hispanions created opportunities for him, he hugged a Peni divine wood monster tightly, and then, at least fourteenpanions¡¯ simultaneous attacks fell on the Peni divine wood monster. Just as the attack fell, the seriously injured elder blew himself up.


    The self-destruction of the grand elder and thebined attacks of the fourteen grand elders were enough to make anyone in the world except Yang Chen hateful on the spot.


    Just when a group of grand elders were waiting with great anticipation for the Peni divine wood monsters formation to be broken and they could immediatelyunch a fierce counterattack, what they saw in front of them directly sent their hearts to the bottomless abyss.


    Such a terrifying attack, the self-destruction of one grand elder, and thebined attacks of more than a dozen masters, actually only severely injured the Peni divine wood monster, but did not kill him. How can this be? However, the Peni divine wood monster in front of them, who was still alive and kicking, taught a solid lesson to the grand elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect who had always set their sights higher than their own.


    Soon someone discovered the clues. One of the Peni divine wood monsters was seriously injured, and all the other Peni divine wood monsters were also injured. How is this happening? Could it be that these dozen Peni divine wood monsters are all one and the same? But if it was just one, they should all be seriously injured!


    Someone immediately thought of another possibility and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sinking feeling in their hearts. Do these Peni divine wood monsters share life and longevity?


    This is not wrong, when they were growing in Yang Chen¡¯s medicine garden and promoting spiritual intelligence, the root systems of so many Peni divine wood monsters werepletely intertwined. Coupled with the function of the heavenly cirction formation, the twenty-four canpletely share their longevity. To put it in a simpler way, as long as one Peni divine wood monster is alive, the other Peni divine wood monsters will never die.


    Although Tao Junqiter took away the twelve Peni divine wood monsters when she ascended, this ability to share longevity and life was notpletely lost, but it was just that everyone could not bear the loss of life at the same time as when the twenty-four gathered together. Therefore, the Peni divine wood monsters were seriously injured, but the others were all minor injuries, and everyone suffered different pains.


    Already desperate, after seeing this scene, all the masters were even more desperate. Yang Chen was still watching eagerly from the side. He would never watch his allies get hurt. Once Yang Chen also joined the battle group, the grand elders could no longer imagine the oue.


    After a quick burst of energy, it weakened again and again, and finally exhausted. When the energy that was finally built up suddenly let out a breath. It is impossible to muster up that courage again. Even though they knew that they would die if they didn¡¯t try their best, they no longer had the courage to directly self-destruct as before.


    Yang Chen was not idle in the periphery either. The Peni divine wood monsters besieged these supreme masters, and Yang Chen was responsible for dealing with them one by one. When ites to one-on-one, Yang Chen is not afraid of anyone. With the support of the experts who are getting more and more heartbroken, they see theirpanions around them being attacked and killed one by one by Yang Chen, but they can only try their best to maintain their strength. There is no way to survive.


    Tsk tsk, Yang Chen stabbed twice in session. The two grand elders were directly chopped into four pieces, and then the mummy began to explode into powder. Not to mention theplete body, not even the slightlyrger body parts could be found.


    ¡°Devil, I should have killed you before you became a mature person!¡± After a series of killings. There are only a dozen grand elders left in the Greatest Heaven Sect, and all of them have reached the end of their strength. An elder who was obviously aware of some of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s activities targeting Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but curse loudly.


    ¡°Your Greatest Heaven Sect wants to kill me, but you have never stopped thinking about it for a day.¡± Yang Chen chopped one over, stared at the elder who just spoke, moved his body, went up to the pocket and chopped off the head with a knife, and said at the same time: ¡± Don¡¯t tell me, the Greatest Heaven Sect has never had any idea of ????me.¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster Yang, you have killed enough. For the sake of Elder Tao, please let me go!¡± Seeing that there are fewer and fewer people around him, the remaining few have lost their previous toughness, and their tone of voice has be increasingly tense with a plea: ¡°We are willing to surrender as ves!¡±


    Several grand elders surrendered themselves as ves, which sounds very appealing. As long as they are asked to swear the oath of the inner demon, the masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect are not youngdies who practice the colorful spiritual method, so they are not afraid of the oath of the inner demon at all. With these expert guards, even in the spiritual world, there is no need to coyly pretend toy low.


    It¡¯s a pity that it sounds appealing, but if it is really done, Yang Chen¡¯s family and the Pure Yang Pce will definitely die without a burial ce. If even one of these guys, regardless of the inner demon¡¯s oath, reveals that Yang Chen has killed so many grand elders, what will greet Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce will definitely be the overwhelming anger of the Profound Heaven Sect in the spiritual world.


    What¡¯s more, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t exin the origins of the ves around him to other outsiders. Which of the grand elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect was not a famous person who became famous all over the mortal world a long time ago? Taking these people with them would definitely lead them into thetrine with a brightntern and directly seek death.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to deal with the Profound Heaven Sect. There is absolutely no chance that anyone will be left alive here.¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly and wiped out thest bit of luck the other party had: ¡°If you want to me someone, just me your Greatest Heaven Sect for being too domineering and leaving no room for you!¡±


    After hearing that Yang Chen even said that he wanted to deal with the Profound Heaven Sect, several grand elders alsopletely understood that Yang Chen would never let them go. No more words were said at the moment, all they did was rush towards the nearest Peni divine wood monster.


    Boom boom boom, at least six injured masters self-destructed their magic weapons and bodies, and the huge lethality directly caused serious injuries to all twelve Peni divine wood monsters.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 805: They Are All Dead

    <h4>Chapter 805: They Are All Dead</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    However, the deathbed counterattack of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s grand elders ended here. At the same time that several elders were self-destructing, Yang Chen had already chopped down two more, and there were only three left standing over there.


    Dozens of masters were cut down one by one by Yang Chen. What could there only be three left doing? They were so desperate that under the attack of Yang Chen and the Peni divine wood monsters, they couldn¡¯t even sustain ten breaths before they were chopped into powder by Yang Chen one by one.


    All the battlespletely subsided, and all the twelve Peni divine wood monsters were injured. Without saying a word, Yang Chen gave each person a piece of the fifth grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pill.


    In the final battle, the Peni divine wood monsters burst out with a gratifying fighting instinct, inheriting the consistent strongbat power of the nt system. All the injuries of the grand elders were caused by them.


    As for Yang Chen, the Immortal beheading de only needs to lightly scratch the opponent¡¯s skin, the Immortal beheading de¡¯s fierce killing intent can directly destroy the opponent¡¯s mind, and the blood demon vine flying sword can directly drain the opponent¡¯s blood. On the contrary, the demonic qi released by the nineher flying sword is of little use. After all, aatose guy who has lost his mind will never be able to cause inner demons.


    This huge difference in levels meant that Yang Chen¡¯s opponent¡¯s had no injuries at all. They were either not injured or died in pieces, there was no in-between state.


    At this moment, Yang Chen could finally clean up the battlefield with confidence and boldness. However, to be on the safe side, Yang Chen still let the twelve Peni divine wood monsters quickly heal their wounds. The fifth-grade Lingzhi Mushroom jade pillbined with a sufficient amount of the first wood spiritual solution allowed the wounds on their bodies to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling waited anxiously outside the demon sealing formation. Both women were afraid that the other would see their worried looks, so they both forced smiles on their faces, but their eyes would look at the demon sealing formation from time to time. In the short time of less than one stick of incense, it seems like a year has passed.


    ¡°A¡¯ling, you have the demon sealing formation, can you know what¡¯s going on inside?¡± Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask Gongsun Ling this question. In fact, this was the third time she had asked this question. Every time the answers she got were always the same, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask after a while.


    There are dozens of grand elders inside, thest fighting strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect is here. If Yang Chen breaks in alone, will anything happen? Because of the husband¡¯s orders, the two women could not wait inside, but how could they rx outside?


    Facing Gao Yue¡¯s inquiry, Gongsun Ling shook her head again. The eldest sister¡¯s question was really ridiculous, but Gongsun Ling couldn¡¯tugh no matter what. If she were in another position, she might have asked such a stupid question.


    Just when the two women were anxious and almost couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, the barrier of the demon sealing formation not far in front of them suddenly opened a hole, and Yang Chen¡¯s figure strode out from inside.


    ¡°Husband!¡± Two tender voices came out at the same time, and then two graceful figures threw themselves into Yang Chen¡¯s arms, one on the left and the other on the right. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling used almost all their strength to hold Yang Chen tightly, never wanting to let go.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s current level of body refining skills, no matter how powerful the two women were, they would not be able to hurt him. However, Yang Chen was very moved by the two women¡¯s thoughts. He put his arms around the two women and used a slight force to hold the two women tighter into his arms.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine!¡± The three people stood there hugging each other, and the gap in the demon sealing formation behind Yang Chen had disappeared quietly to make up for it. After a long time, Yang Chen whispered something in the ears of the two women.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling slowly raised their heads from Yang Chen¡¯s arms, and then, as if suddenly enlightened, they began to surround Yang Chen and observe Yang Chen¡¯s body privately to see if Yang Chen had any injuries. It wasn¡¯t until they found that Yang Chen was intact that they both let out a sigh of relief.


    Knowing that Yang Chen was fine, Gongsun Ling held Yang Chen¡¯s arm obediently and did not let go or speak. It is more appropriate to leave this kind of questioning and opening to the eldest sister Gao Yue.


    ¡°Husband, where are they?¡± Gao Yue couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and asked quickly. They all knew why Yang Chen went in, but the time was too short. From beginning to end, the total time did not exceed the time of two sticks of incense. It was difficult to judge what happened during the time of these two sticks of incense.


    Just now she felt that time was passing too slowly, and now she feels that time is passing too fast. Sometimes people¡¯s mood affects people¡¯s attitudes in this way.


    Speaking of which, Yang Chen stayed inside alone to fight those people, and now Yang Chen came out alone, which actually exins a lot of problems. But neither Gao Yue nor Gongsun Ling seemed to believe it, could it be that simple? Those are dozens of grand elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect, not dozens of minions. How can he solve the problem in such a short time? Even if they guessed the truth, the two women still had a dreamy and unreal feeling.


    Without asking clearly, the two women would definitely not bepletely relieved. They still had thest trace of fantasy in their hearts. Maybe Yang Chen found that those people were invincible, so he was smart enough to avoid their sharp swords.


    ¡°There are no more of them.¡± Yang Chen¡¯s wordspletely confirmed the two women¡¯s most untrue guesses. In less than two sticks of incense, Yang Chen actually killed many of the grand elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect and walked out intact.


    From beginning to end, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling would never doubt Yang Chen¡¯s words. Yang Chen said that without them, they must be gone, and there would be no other possibility. This is the demon-sealing formation, blocking out the tribtion. There is no way to ascend, and it is even more impossible to escape. The only result is to lose what their husband said.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect regards this ce as the sect¡¯s backup, there should be a lot of good things here.¡± Yang Chen smiled and hugged the two women¡¯s delicate bodies, turned around and walked towards the demon sealing formation ¡°A¡¯Yue A¡¯Ling, let¡¯s go ahead and let¡¯s make a fortune!¡±


    So far, the two women don¡¯t know what happened outside. In fact, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know it himself, but he knew one thing, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s special formation eye had been activated, and with the incident of the free demon heart sutra that broke out earlier, the Greatest Heaven Sect would not be able to be a public enemy even if they did not want to. At this time, it is a good time to take advantage of the situation.


    After entering the demon-sealing formation, the two women realized how terrifying the battle Yang Chen had experienced was. Apart from anything else, the scene in the demon-sealing formation hadpletely changed, and there was no trace of the same appearance as before. The twelve Peni divine wood monsters looked very scary with wounds all over their bodies. Within a radius of tens of miles, there were more than a dozen corpses scattered everywhere, but there was no trace of the others at all.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 806: The Greatest Heaven Sect’s Reserve Secret Plane

    <h4>Chapter 806: The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Reserve Secret ne</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Aren¡¯t there dozens of grand elders? Why are there only a dozen corpses here? Gongsun Ling wanted to ask, but after thinking about it for a while, she still didn¡¯t ask. What her husband just said is that they are gone, no more may mean that their lives are gone, or it may also mean that they arepletely wiped out.


    Even on the corpses, one can see the strong cultivation base. The two women¡¯s faces turned pale as they felt the news sent back by their spiritual awareness. It¡¯s scary to think that their husband was actually facing such an enemy.


    ¡°The things in the Greatest Heaven Sect are hidden deep, you have to look for them carefully.¡± Yang Chen pointed at a big mountain and said with a smile: ¡°I was afraid that they would destroy it in the first ce, so I kept it at the bottom of the mountain. It¡¯s going to be hard on you.¡±


    The two women are very happy to clean the battlefield, especially cleaning the battlefield of their husbands. It is an honor and a pride, everything here is the trophy of their husband.


    Needless to say, Gongsun Ling directly activated the mountain and river geography map. Immediately, all the ces in the sky and underground in this space were reflected in the mountain and river geography map. It was clear at a nce where there was anything strange.


    ¡°Husband, what are you doing?¡± Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, seeing that Yang Chen was nning to act like a hands-off shopkeeper.


    ¡°This opportunity is rare, you must feed your natal magic weapon properly.¡± Yang Chen smiled mysteriously, and then said: ¡°Take out your dragon horn flying sword, and A¡¯Ling, and also bring out the mountain and river geographical map.¡±


    The two women were very surprised and handed Yang Chen the dragon horn flying sword and the geographical map of mountains and rivers. Their beautiful eyes stared at Yang Chen curiously, not knowing what Yang Chen was going to do.


    Yang Chen did not exin, but took out the Immortal beheading de, the golden bell, the medicine garden, the profound spirit furnace, the medicine gourd, the Dragon n¡¯s gourd, and the sea-inverting jade cup from his body, and summoned Xiao Tian and let it take out the dragon tower, and then gathered these things together and stuffed them into the dragon tower.


    Next, Yang Chen flew back and forth in the demon sealing formation a few times. After feeling the distribution of spiritual power inside, he ced the dragon tower in a strange position.


    ¡°Xiao Tian, control the dragon tower. How much spiritual power can be absorbed by the dragon tower?¡± After cing the dragon tower, Yang Chen threw Xiao Tian into the dragon tower and ordered at the same time: ¡°The things inside are the same, they can absorb, so take in as much as you can and don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until Yang Chen finished instructing Xiao Tian and stopped being busy that the two women asked Yang Chen why. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t exin it in too much detail. He just said that this was the center of the Greatest Heaven Sect spirit gathering array, which provided arge amount of spiritual power, so he didn¡¯t say much more.


    In fact, the ce where the Dragon Tower is ced happens to be the special formation eye of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation here, but it is just not activated. However, the great formation at the Greatest Heaven Sect echoes the great formation here. At least half of the spiritual power that the special formation eye of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation captures from all over the world wille to this ce. Such arge amount of spiritual power will be transferred to this ce, it would be a shame not to use it.


    The two women could feel that the spiritual power here was very abundant, but it was just about the same as the Dragon Pce. There seemed to be nothing surprising about it so they were very puzzled by Yang Chen¡¯s actions.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect has specially arranged a demon-sealing formation here. In addition to housing these grand elders, there is also a backup warehouse for the sect. Once something happens to the sect, as long as this stronghold is there, the Greatest Heaven Sect still has the resources to make aeback.


    Despite the strength of the Greatest Heaven Sect, as long as they don¡¯t do anything that causes anger and resentment, there is almost no chance of the sect being destroyed. But there are no absolutes in things in this world, and cultivators know that the situation is inevitable, and there are still necessary preparations.


    That backup warehouse was actually not far from the strongest elder who was at the tenth grade human immortal realm. The entire small demon-sealing formation was suddenly attacked by Yang Chen, and no one would even think of protecting these things. All the grand elders seem to have amon self-confidence. For so many years, the Greatest Heaven Sect has been fighting in the east and west, and has never thought of relying on reserve supplies to start a business.


    Based on this kind of self-confidence, no one would destroy the sect¡¯s backup warehouse immediately when it was attacked. If the Greatest Heaven Sect is attacked, of course it will kill the attacker. Why do they need to destroy the resources that the sect has worked so hard to save?


    The result of killing demon cultivators was that the Greatest Heaven Sect had umted resources for countless generations and was easily controlled by Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling. However, for the time being, the three of them have only found the entrance, and there is still a small gap between getting them all.


    It is said to be a warehouse, but it is actually a secret ne of the sect. Inside is a space used to store the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s resources. In theory, the method of entry and exit should only be in the hands of a few high-level core elders.


    However, it may be that the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect are too confident. On the one hand, there is a demon-sealing formation on the outside for protection, and there are dozens of grand elders inside. In the eyes of the Greatest Heaven Sect core elders, this is equivalent to being impregnable. On the other hand, if the seal is too tight and even the sessor disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect cannot open it if something goes wrong, then the significance of this backup warehouse will be lost.


    From these aspects, the entry and exit of this sect¡¯s secret ne is not particrlyplicated. Especially when making arrangements at the beginning, one or a few of the grand elders will definitely be able to open it.


    As a result, the qiankun bags of all the deceased Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s grand elders were collected, and Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling began to count the harvests one by one. On the one hand, it is the result of cleaning up, and on the other hand, it is also about finding a way in and out of the secret ne.


    It must be said that the Greatest Heaven Sect is indeed very wealthy. Just these grand elders and the qiankun bags they carry together made the two female cultivators Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, who have seen many great things, smile happily.


    You know, after being influenced by Yang Chen¡¯s wealth, it is no longer possible for the two women to feel happy with trivial small objects. This time, the treasures of the grand elders made both women feel ecstatic.


    Arge number of spirit stones were thrown into a corner of the qiankun bag by the two women without even looking at them. What really interests them is the stuff these grand elders have at the bottom of their boxes. Whether it¡¯s materials or medicinal ingredients, whatever they take out is something that can drive countless people crazy.


    The two women, immersed in the excitement of dividing the spoils, werepletely unaware of the changes in their surroundings. When they found a jade slip in a qiankun bag that recorded the method of entering and exiting the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s reserve secret ne, before they could call Yang Chen, they suddenly became surprised.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 807: The Greatest Heaven Sect’s Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 807: The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Wealth</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    All in all, it didn¡¯t take more than a few days to look for it, only four or five days at most, but the concentration of spiritual power around him was at least several times stronger than when he first came in.


    How is this going? The two women asked themselves if their feelings were correct, but they were still surprised to find that the spiritual power was still increasing crazily, and it was getting faster and faster.


    The two pairs of beautiful eyes once again focused on Yang Chen, who was leaning on the recliner to have a drink and cool down. As soon as he killed those grand elders, Yang Chen gathered everyone¡¯s magic weapons to that ce, saying that he wanted to feed them with spiritual power. Obviously, he knew what was going to happen.


    Even without special perception, the concentration of spiritual power around them has reached a jaw-dropping level. Even though the spiritual power in the Dragon Pce is said to have always been abundant, it has never been as strong as it is now.


    The Dragon Tower standing over there seemed to have turned into an extrarge torch at this moment, and countless spiritual powers converged in different directions in the direction of the Dragon Tower with almost visible trajectories. The entire Dragon Tower has shed a hazy brilliance, which is clearly the result of the absorption of spiritual power reaching a certain level.


    ¡°Have you found a way to open the secret ne?¡± Yang Chen suddenly asked when he saw the two women stop and stare at everything, as if he had not seen the abnormal spiritual power in front of him.


    Gao Yue nodded mechanically, looked nkly in the direction of the Dragon Tower, and asked a little numbly: ¡°Did you know it would be like this?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Yang Chen was notpletely sure, but he was notpletely unsure either. He used an ambiguous word to describe it: ¡°I only know that it will definitely be like this in the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s mountain gate, but I didn¡¯t know that it will be like this here. When we got there, I found out.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± Gongsun Ling also looked like a mechanical puppet, her eyes hadpletely lost their former agility, and she looked at the changes on the Dragon Tower dully and asked dully.


    ¡°To put it simply, it is a super spirit-gathering formation.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t think much and exined in simple words: ¡°Once activated, all the spiritual power in the mortal world can be concentrated within the scope of this formation.¡±


    ¡°All the spiritual power in the mortal world?¡± Gao Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp, as if she suddenly realized what Yang Chen meant: ¡°Then the Greatest Heaven Sect is going to defy heaven?¡±


    ¡°To be precise, it means bing the public enemy of the mortal world.¡± Yang Chen corrected Gao Yue¡¯s wording: ¡°As soon as this formation is activated, the Greatest Heaven Sect will leave other sect¡¯s cultivators in the mortal world with no way to go. Except for a desperate fight, there is no other way out.¡±


    The two women had basically understood at this time. No wonder Yang Chen was so sure when he talked about dealing with the Greatest Heaven Sect. It turned out that there was such a big event, but how did Yang Chen know? The people of the Greatest Heaven Sect were not fools. How could they not know the serious consequences of activating this formation? Everything was full of suspense.


    Now is obviously not a good time to exin. At least half of the spiritual power gathered from all over the mortal world has entered this special formation, and all of it has been sent to the Dragon Tower. The two women couldn¡¯t even imagine what their natal magic weapon would look like after being washed and baptized by such terrifying spiritual power.


    ¡°This ce willst for a while, let¡¯s see what good things that the Greatest Heaven Sect left behind first.¡± Yang Chen reminded Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling then remembered that they had found the secret to unlock the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s secret ne.


    Compared with the current cultivation base of Yang Chen and the two women, the method of opening the secret ne seems a bit too simple. The three of them easily entered the secret ne that the Greatest Heaven Sect had prepared just in case.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Even with Yang Chen¡¯s knowledge, what he saw with his eyes the moment he entered the secret ne made Yang Chen involuntarily let out a wow. Needless to say, the two women immediately turned into two y sculptures, standing there nkly, unable to say anything.


    The secret ne space was not big, andpared to the secret nes that Yang Chen and the others have seen before, it is actually a bit small. At best, it¡¯s only ten miles in radius. However, within ten miles, it waspletely filled with neat rows of jade bookshelves and desks.


    Pieces of jade slips, ssified into piles, were stored in piles on those jade bookshelves. Looking around, there are hundreds of millions of jade slips piled up.


    The jade slips upy about a quarter of the area, and of the remaining area, about a quarter ispletely filled with various materials. Every material has been carefully refined, the solid materials have been transformed into regr shapes, while the solid materials or gaseous materials are all stored in containers of the same size. They are of average size, except for the appearance, except for the different colors, they were all neatly ced on the jade table.


    Gao Yue is a master of weapon refining, and with just a few nces, she found several top-grade weapon refining materials that she had dreamed of. Even with Yang Chen¡¯s wealth, he couldn¡¯t get much top-quality materials, but they were piled here like cabbage.


    After passing through these two areas, everything suddenly became empty, within an area of the secret ne, there is an obvious binding formation. Within the formation, hundreds of magic weapons were flying up and down. No one was controlling it, it¡¯s just the magic weapons flying by themselves. Each magic weapon is shining with a unique light, which can only appear after reaching a certain level and possessing a weapon spirit.


    This binding formation is not big, only two hundred feet, and the rest is almost asrge as a secret ne, and is a deepke.


    There seems to be nothing in theke, and they don¡¯t know how deep it is. At first nce, theke water is not very transparent, and you can¡¯t see the bottom at all. But if you look closely, you will find that thiske is not a normalke at all.


    If you use your spiritual awareness to explore, you can immediately find out that where there is water, it is clearly the spiritual liquid that bes like this after the spiritual power is condensed to the extreme. Although this kind of spiritual liquid is not as good as the true essence spiritual liquid that Yang Chen possesses, it is simply the spiritual liquid formed by the condensation of ordinary spiritual power, but the quantity is simply too much.


    The entire secret ne can almost be said to bepletely floating on this spiritual liquidke. Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has already explored hundreds of miles, but still has not reached the limit of the bottom of theke.


    Thiske of spiritual liquid alone is enough for a cultivator of Yang Chen¡¯s level to cultivate for tens of thousands of years. If the Greatest Heaven Sect uses this secret ne one day, then the disciples inside will be able to cultivate directly to ascend by relying on this spiritual liquidke without leaving the secret ne.


    It can be said that as long as there is this secret ne, as long as the backup disciples prepared by the Greatest Heaven Sect are not idiots, aeback based on this secret ce is just around the corner.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 808: The Anxious Greatest Heaven Sect

    <h4>Chapter 808: The Anxious Greatest Heaven Sect</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    The jade slips are inheritance and record everything that can be recorded in the Greatest Heaven Sect. There are many cultivation methods, pill recipes, cultivation experiences, various insights, and even boring words. It can be said that as long as there are things in the Greatest Heaven Sect now, an extra copy of the same will be prepared and stored here regrly.


    The materials neatly stacked are for the reserve disciples to use to refine magic weapons. These top-level materials, plus some ordinary materials, can be used to refine millions of high-level magic weapons. Even if all of it is used to refine top-level magic weapons, it will definitely be a coveted number.


    They don¡¯t know how long the Greatest Heaven Sect has been collecting them, maybe a hundred thousand years, or even longer? Perhaps since the Greatest Heaven Sect began to develop normally, it has been preparing for the treasure of this secret ne. Putting it here, guarded by the grand elders and ancestors, it can be said to be foolproof. However, these things now bear the surname Yang and have be the personal belongings of Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling.


    Using the word ¡°get rich¡± to describe it seems a bit inadequate to express the amount of wealth, or using the word ¡°beggar¡± to instantly be the richest man in the mortal world can barely express some of Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s current mood. When arge amount of wealth was in front of them, they were no longer happy and surprised, but in a state of shock and sluggishness.


    ¡°Husband pinch me, am I dreaming?¡± Even though she knew that she was already a master in the Dacheng stage, it was impossible for her to have such an outrageous dream, but Gongsun Ling still leaned against Yang Chen, grabbed Yang Chen¡¯s arm, and squeezed it hard.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream!¡± Yang Chen smiled and hugged Gongsun Ling vigorously, making here out of her sluggish state. Of course, Yang Chen did not forget to hold Gao Yue tightly with his other hand, and said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s all ours, the resources the Greatest Heaven Sect wants to use to make aeback is all ours.¡±


    The two women finally let out loud cheers, then got rid of Yang Chen and rushed madly into the jungle of rows of bookshelves and jade cases. They touched this and looked at that from time to time. Theypletely turned into two money lovers. Where do they still have the slightest trace of the demeanor of a Dacheng stage master?


    ¡°Howe there are no medicinal materials?¡± After the two women looked at it for a long time, Gao Yue realized that there were no medicinal materials here. This was not like the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s style, and she immediately asked in surprise.


    After Gao Yue mentioned it, Yang Chen and Gongsun Ling discovered this. No way, there are so many things that are so shocking that people can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s there at once.


    After searching around for a long time, the three of them were finally sure that there really were no medicinal materials in this secret ce. But it is impossible to think about it, even the materials for refining are so fully prepared. Would the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect care about such a small amount of medicinal materials? There must be something missing, there must be something else they didn¡¯t pay attention to.


    After searching around again, Yang Chen suddenly thought of something, and his eyes began to focus on the pile of hundreds of magic weapons. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling saw Yang Chen¡¯s actions and seemed to understand a little. They stopped searching and stood in front of the binding formation.


    ¡°Which one is it?¡± Gongsun Ling stared at the magic weapons flying up and down inside, and suddenly asked an inexplicable question.


    But Yang Chen and Gao Yue both understood. Gao Yue looked at the magic weapons one by one, shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t be sure.¡±


    Everyone has thought that the reason why the medicinal materials are not ced outside is because no matter how well-preserved the medicinal materials are, if they are kept for thousands of years, their efficacy will be reduced or even lost. Mineral-based medicinal materials are okay, but the best way to preserve nt-based medicinal materials is to keep them alive and growing naturally. At this time, a suitable medicine garden is the best magic weapon to contain these medicinal materials.


    However, among the hundreds of magic weapons, except for the fact that about half of them are attack magic weapons, there is no way to determine the purpose of the others unless they are held in their hands. However, these magic weapons are still in the binding formation, and it is impossible to tell which one is the medicine garden just by looking at it.


    ¡°A¡¯ling, how do you open this binding array?¡± Gao Yue was very concerned for Yang Chen. Her husband was good at alchemy, so she immediately wanted to determine which one it was and asked anxiously.


    Before Gongsun Ling could answer, Yang Chen had already spoken: ¡°I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have much time to collect the magic weapons one by one. For now, we¡¯d better refine the entire space and put it away, and then we can sort it out slowly when we have time!¡± ¡°


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, even if Yang Xi enters the special formation from the Qi refining stage, it will only take twenty days at most, which is enough to send him to the state of ascension. As the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation absorbs more and more spiritual power from other ces, this time may only be shorter. Such a small amount of time is obviously not enough for them to do more things, so it would be better to just pull out all the stops and move this space directly.


    She already has a way to control the entry and exit of the secret ne, and Gongsun Ling already has the cultivation base of the Dacheng stage, and has already had the experience of refining the Langya well space using the mountain and river geographical map, so refining this small secret ce, doesn¡¯t seem particrly difficult.


    The only problem is that the mountain and river geographical map has been absorbing spiritual power in the special formation eye, so it needs to wait for this step to bepleted before proceeding.


    By this moment, the mood of the three people who had gained massive wealth had faded a lot, and they began to wait calmly for the passage of time. They believe that after this baptism of huge wealth, the three people¡¯s mental state will be improved a lot, at least when facing temptation, they can remain calm. Of course, there is almost nothing in the mortal world that can tempt the three of them.


    However, within the twenty days originally estimated by Yang Chen, the speed at which the spiritual power came in did not slow down at all, but became stronger and stronger. Countless spiritual waves surged in from all directions. Even though Yang Chen had already seen the spiritual pressure in the spiritual world and the Immortal world, he couldn¡¯t help but change his expression when he saw this change in the mortal world.


    There was no trace of the Dragon Tower at all, and the entire liquefied spiritual liquid waspletely annihted. It took hundreds of thousands of years to condense the spiritual fluid in the secret ne of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but at the special formation where the Dragon Tower is located at this moment, it only took a mere twenty days to achieve the same effect.


    No wonder the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation is a taboo topic in the spiritual and Immortal worlds. It turns out that the spiritual power that can be gathered by one formation is so terrifying, and the consequences are so serious. This time, the Greatest Heaven Sect whole body was covered with mouths, and it was impossible to tell clearly. If jumping into the sea a hundred times would clear their wrongdoings, they would probably be happy to jump into the ocean ten thousand times.


    The leader of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Sect master Li, and several core elders had no other thoughts at this moment. They werepletely enveloped in despair.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 809: Are You Deaf And Blind

    <h4>Chapter 809: Are You Deaf And Blind</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    If they had previously thought of expelling the representatives of the major sects from the Greatest Heaven Sect, so that both parties could have a reasonable distance and time to calm down ande up with a way to satisfactorily resolve the matter of the free demon heart sutra. So now, both the Greatest Heaven Sect and the representatives of the major sects understand that there is no possibility of a peaceful resolution.


    As more and more cultivators gathered from all over, more detailed changes from various ces also came to the representatives of the major sects.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect is really too vicious this time. It would be fine if they just absorb part of the spiritual energy to provide some small benefits to their own sect. As long as they can show some sincerity, it is not impossible for everyone to sit down and talk.


    However, the problem is that as soon as the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s formation was activated, the cultivators who were originally in charge of the sect found that no matter how much control they had, they could not absorb any spiritual power from their own sect¡¯s spiritual veins. All the spiritual veins of the sects seemed to be powerfully extracting their spiritual power, and then gathered in the direction of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    If one or two medium-sized sects or several small sects say this, the representatives of theserge sects may pretend that they have not seen it, or that it has never happened. After all, thoserge sects consider the interests of their own sects most, and may think about small sectster. It¡¯s okay if the sect is obedient to them, but if you¡¯re disobedient, who cares whether you live or die?


    But now it is not two families in one family, nor eight families in ten, but every cultivator who came over said this, whether it is a dao sect, a monster race, a demon sect disciple, whether it is a rogue cultivator or a sect disciple, everyone made such a statement, it ispletely two different things.


    A month may not be long, nor short, but it is enough for many people to see clearly what happened. In the beginning, it was still a close sect, butter when even the major sects urgently sent people to investigate what was going on, the matter hadpletely turned into another interesting thing.


    At this time, the higher-ups of the Greatest Heaven Sect finally discovered something unusual, the spiritual power absorbed by the surroundings was too huge, as if all the spiritual power in the world were gathered together. After realizing this, Sect master Li immediately realized that something was wrong and quickly sent representatives out of the demon sealing formation to exin to the representatives of the major sects who had not dispersed yet.


    ¡°This is a misunderstanding!¡± Elder Mao Qi, the head of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s foreign affairs hall, looked anxious and said to the representatives of the major sects: ¡°This ispletely a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± A grand elder of the rogue cultivator alliance sneered and asked: ¡°Your Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s young master kidnapped our disciples to be cauldrons to cultivate the free demon heart sutra. This is a misunderstanding, your Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s spirit gathering formation has destroyed the world¡¯s spirit power. Taking the spirit power as your own is also a misunderstanding. Hall Master Mao, I would like to ask you, if it is not a misunderstanding, what will the Greatest Heaven Sect do? Kill us all?¡±


    The grand elder who spoke said this through clenched teeth. He had received the exact news from his alliance. In their base camp far away overseas, all the spiritual veins were unable to absorb spiritual power. All the spiritual power was extracted by the Greatest Heaven Sect, leaving no trace for the alliance.


    The alliance has sent all the Yuanying and Dacheng stage masters, and even the few grand elders. This is no longer just a small friction, this is basically digging up the roots of the alliance. Without spiritual veins, how can the alliance continue on cultivating? Should they rely on spiritual stones?


    The Greatest Heaven Sect has left no way for them to survive at all, without spiritual power, they cannot continue to cultivate. This is going to kill everyone! Since the Greatest Heaven Sect has done so well, what else can the alliance say? There is no other way but to fight to the death.


    ¡°Since it was a misunderstanding, Hall Master Mao, then why did your sect not stop the spirit gathering formation for a month, but instead absorbed the mortal world¡¯s spiritual power wantonly?¡± The speaker was the elder of the Qiankun sect, and he seemed to be very polite, but his tone was clearly filled with suppressed anger.


    Speaking of the Qiankun Sect, the enmity with the Greatest Heave Sect is basically not very deep. The disagreements they have are just the kind ofpetition with tacit understanding. For a sect at the level of Qiankun Sect and the Greatest Heaven Sect, a little externalpetition is conducive to increasing the sect¡¯s centripetal force and can also give the sect¡¯s disciples a motivation to cultivate. Everyone has a tacit understanding of their own cultivation, and rtively speaking, the rtionship is the most rxed.


    But now even the representatives of the Qiankun Sect are beginning to gnash their teeth. They have to say that what the Greatest Heaven Sect did this time is really too much, and they are simply braving the disapproval of the mortal world and arousing public anger.


    At this moment, hall master Mao was so anxious that he was covered in cold sweat. If the formation could be stopped, it would have stopped long ago. How could they wait until now? However, he couldn¡¯t exin it. In any case, this formation is actually in the Greatest Heaven Sect and was arranged by the people of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Now that this situation has urred, who will believe that the Greatest Heaven Sect is innocent? Hall Master Mao himself wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    In Hall Master Mao¡¯s heart, he has scolded Li Liheng countless times. If killing Li Liheng can solve the current trouble, Hall Master Mao will not mind handing over Li Liheng and cutting him into pieces in front of everyone.


    If he hadn¡¯t obtained the formation map of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation from his seniors in the spiritual world, he wouldn¡¯t have developed to this point. However, at that time, the senior in the spiritual world gave many warnings and told everyone not to think about that special formation eye, and even forced Li Liheng to swear an oath of inner demons. But why did Li Liheng get so confused byrd that he decided to make this idea?


    One month was enough time for the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect to figure out many things. At least Yang Xi¡¯s arrangement so far has not revealed any ws. The young sect leader Li Liheng was responsible for all the troubles, but now everyone has to bear the consequences.


    ¡°This is really a misunderstanding. Li Liheng, the unscrupulous disciple of our sect, is the culprit.¡± At this moment, the Greatest Heaven Sect has been forced into a corner. Between Li Liheng and the survival of the sect, the core elders directly chose thetter: ¡°Everything Li Liheng did was behind our backs, everyone must believe it! We are willing to hand over Li Liheng and let everyone deal with him!¡±


    ¡°What Hall Master Mao means is that the young master of your sect did everything behind your back and you had no idea?¡± Mrs. Fanghua jumped out and asked appropriately.


    Seeing Hall Master Mao nodding hurriedly, Mrs. Fanghua asked with a sweet smile: ¡°More than two hundred Yuanying and Dacheng stage female cultivators were kidnapped, and almost a quarter of your sect¡¯s masters were used. The top brass of your sect didn¡¯t know, at first nce, this formation cannot be set up in a hundred years. After hundreds of years, all kinds of resources and manpower have been used, but the core elders of your sect are still unaware of it. Excuse me but is your sect master and you and other elders all blind and deaf?¡±


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 810: It’s Worthless

    <h4>Chapter 810: It¡¯s Worthless</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s words made Mao Qi¡¯s extravagant hopese to nothing. Originally, his misunderstanding seemed a bitcking in confidence, but now that Mrs. Fanghua is running against him, he is even more speechless.


    Representatives of the major sects around him looked at Mao Qi with a look that was almost hateful. Once upon a time, he, Hall Master Mao Qi, was treated like a distinguished guest in any sect. How could he be treated like this?


    However, even if Mao Qi¡¯s tongue blooms like a lotus, it cannot exin the fact that the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation is still absorbing the mortal world¡¯s spiritual power.


    Misunderstanding? Is the formation that took hundreds of years toy out a misunderstanding? Or is it a misunderstanding that the formation that is still absorbing spiritual power up to this moment is a misunderstanding? The Greatest Heaven Sect wants to show sincerity, but at this moment it fails to show even the most basic respect. How can everyone believe it?


    ¡°It¡¯s not that our sect didn¡¯t try our best, it¡¯s just that once the formation was started, it couldn¡¯t be stopped.¡± At this moment, Mao Qi could only tell the truth in order to get the understanding of the representatives of the major sects. As long as theserge sects have reached an agreement, other small sects canpletely be ignored.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop it, is it true?¡± an elder of the monster race asked with a frown, as if he didn¡¯t believe Mao Qi¡¯s words at all.


    ¡°I swear by my inner demon, it is absolutely true!¡± Mao Qi immediately used the most direct method to gain trust. The inner demon¡¯s oath is definitely a big issue for people in the dao sect. He believe that with this premise, the representatives present will definitely believe it.


    ¡°In other words, if this formation cannot be stopped, all the spiritual power in the mortal world will be used by the Greatest Heaven Sect. I don¡¯t have to expect anything anymore, right?¡± The monster race elder forced a smile on his face that looked like a smiling expression, he stared at Mao Qi and confirmed: ¡°I can¡¯t stop, is that what you mean?¡±


    It looks like a smile, but that was definitely the deformation of the cheek muscles caused by the teeth being bitten to the extreme. Especially thest sentence, it¡¯s like being tortured by evil spirits from hell.


    Mao Qi was also in a hurry and went to speak, he wanted to exin the misunderstanding clearly. It was not their intention to activate the formation continuously, but everything has two sides, and now he was using the heart demon oath to make everyone believe that the formation cannot be stopped after it is started. That also means that from now on, all the spiritual power in the mortal world belongs to the Greatest Heaven Sect, and nothing happens to other sects.


    After hearing what the elder of the monster race askedter, Hall Master Mao¡¯s heart sank directly to the bottom of the sea and could nevere up again. This time, the Greatest Heaven Sect was definitely forced to a dead end. He ispletely an enemy of all the cultivators in the mortal world.


    ¡°What our sect master Li and other elders mean is that since the formation cannot be stopped, it has also created a holy ce for cultivation.¡± Mao Qi had to hand over the sect¡¯s bottom line again: ¡°Our sect is willing to open the demon-sealing formation, for people all over the mortal world to enter the mountain gate to cultivate.¡±


    He believe that as long as you are a cultivator, you will definitely be attracted by such a holynd for spiritual cultivation. He has been in charge of the Greatest Heaven Sect for so many years. How could those core elders not understand that everything in this world, including the cultivators, is a dispute of interests. If enough benefits can be given, bad things can definitely be turned into good things.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words were spoken, several sect representatives began to ponder and think about the pros and cons.


    ¡°What a n!¡± Madam Fanghua suddenly sneered again: ¡°I wonder who has the final say in this holynd of cultivation? How many people can be amodated in such a big ce? Are they fellow members of my demon sect? As long as once you enter, you don¡¯t have to think abouting out again? It¡¯s a good n to be sent to your door to be exterminated!¡±


    The people from the demon sect and the monster race would not join the Greatest Heaven Sect at all, and they would not agree to their proposal at all. If nothing else, let them live under someone else¡¯s roof, or under the wings of the Greatest Heaven Sect, unless they are crazy. The most ferocious person in the mortal world who shouts to eliminate demons and defend the way is the Greatest Heaven Sect. Now that the army is pressing down on the Greatest Heaven Sect, if they are temporarily giving in. Who knows what they will do next?


    Even the dao sects and rogue cultivators alliances are hesitant. It looks very beautiful, and cultivating in a holy ce is definitely good for spiritual cultivation, but some questions are simply unanswerable.


    One is what Mrs. Fanghua said, who has the final say. Are they willing to withdraw from the Greatest Heaven Sect territory on their own? The second problem is the number of people. All the cultivators in the world are crowded into this ce with a radius of several thousand miles. Where can they fit in?


    Some people can enter and others cannot, and there are going to be disputes. Even if someonees forward to suppress it, doesn¡¯t it mean that all sects will be forced to cultivate in one ce and reintegrate into onerge sect? Does this mean that the Greatest Heaven Sect will annex all the sects without any blood?


    ¡°Our Greatest Heaven Sect is willing to withdraw from the mountain gate from now on, and this ce will be jointly managed by all the major sects!¡± Mao Qi saw that someone was starting to think, and immediately took the opportunity to tell the whole sect¡¯s intentions: ¡°In order to forgive our sins, our sect is willing to seal the mountain for a thousand years. Within a thousand years, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples will never leave the mountain.¡±


    For the Greatest Heaven Sect, it is a pity to lose the mountain gate left by the ancestors, but don¡¯t forget that the Greatest Heaven Sect also has a spirit formation and a demon sealing formation. That ce is very secretive, and it is hidden by arge-scale super maze, so outsiders will not find it at all.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect moved its whole members to the ce where the grand elders reside, but it can be left here to allow the major sects to fight within themselves. With a big piece of fat right in front of you, it would be strange if a group of wolves could coexist peacefully. When everyone¡¯s fight gets out of hand, the Greatest Heaven Sect cane out to clean up the mess. Maybe it would not be impossible toy the foundation of the Greatest Heaven Sect for eternity in one fell swoop.


    Mao Qi lowered his stance to an extremely low level, and even the higher-ups acquiesced. As long as the sect could ovee this difficulty, they would agree to even the most outrageous requests. Even the n to seal the mountain is a strategy. Now that the Greatest Heaven Sect is obviously the target of public criticism, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight may be a way to temporarily eliminate hatred and solve the difficulty.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± the elder of the Demon Sect suddenly asked. The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s sealing of the mountain is a great thing for the Demon Sect. Being able to force the dao sect¡¯s leader to seal their mountain is definitely the Demon Sect¡¯s greatest achievement in the past tens of thousands of years.


    ¡°I swear by my inner demons. This is a unanimous decision made by the senior leaders of our sect. It is an apology to all myrades!¡± Mao Qi¡¯s face straightened, and he immediately took on the posture of swearing by his inner demons again. Anyway, the sect had already nned this and swore that it would not affect Mao Qi¡¯s cultivation.


    ¡°In less than a moment, Hall Master Mao has sworn the great oath of the inner demon twice.¡± Mrs. Fanghua said softly, touching her forehead: ¡°It seems that sect master Li also swore the oath of the inner demon not long ago. This inner demon oath seems a bit too worthless, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 811: Who Else Cultivates The Free Demon Heart Sutra

    <h4>Chapter 811: Who Else Cultivates The Free Demon Heart Sutra</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    ¡°Mrs. Fanghua!¡± Mao Qi¡¯s expression changed, and the aura he had cultivated for many years in charge of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s foreign affairs hall suddenly burst out. He turned to Mrs. Fanghua and said seriously: ¡°The inner demon swears the supreme oath in our dao sect. If we swear, we will definitely keep the promise! Doesn¡¯t it seem a little inappropriate for Madam to question it like this?¡±


    Mao Qi knew full well that Sect master Li¡¯s inner demon vow was to sacrifice himself to protect the Greatest Heaven Sect. At this moment, Mrs. Fanghua still has to question the credibility of the inner demon¡¯s oath, was it bearable? Even if Mao Qi doesn¡¯t speak, the Blue Cloud Sect, Qiankun Sect, Five Elements Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind, which are all from the same lineage of dao sects, should still stand up and speak.


    ¡°Gegegege!¡± Mrs. Fanghua didn¡¯t seem to see Mao Qi¡¯s face andughed. Afterughing for a while, she said in a joking tone ¡°The inner demon¡¯s oath is not a one-size-fits-all test. Spiritually, there are at least five techniques in the Demon Sect that after cultivating, you canpletely ignore the inner demon¡¯s great oath. Unfortunately, it seems that the free demon heart sutra is one of them.¡±


    Mao Qi was furious when he heard this, he immediately changed his face and shouted at Mrs. Fanghua: ¡°Mrs. Fanghua, what do you mean by these words?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s interesting!¡± The smile on Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s face suddenly faded, and ayer of frost suddenly appeared on her pretty face. She stared at Mao Qi and said coldly: ¡°Li Liheng, the young sect master of your noble sect, was at the Jiedan stage no more than two hundred years ago, how can he can cultivate the free demon heart sutra by himself and use so many Dacheng stage cauldrons!¡±


    Boom, all the representatives present stood up instantly, Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s words obviously meant something more than what she said. In fact, the meaning of the words was very obvious, but the news was so shocking that it was impossible to ept it for a while.


    Cultivating the free demon heart sutra allows one not to care about the inner demons. No one knows this, but since it is the cultivation method of the Demon Sect, it is thought that the people in the Demon Sect have the most say. Even other sects of the Demon Sect may not know such details, but everyone can be sure of one thing, that is, they do know some techniques that can eliminate the need to care about the inner demon oaths.


    The cultivation method cultivated by Mrs. Fanghua is one of them, of course other demon sects also have their own techniques that can ignore the inner demon¡¯s great oath. Since there is this foundation, the credibility of Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s words has directly increased to 99%.


    In addition, Mrs. Fanghua said that there is more than one person who cultivated the free demon heart sutra. This fact does not unfairly use the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Xi has also cultivated it, but no one in the Greatest Heaven Sect knows about it.


    There is also a very important reason, that is, the free demon heart sutra is a demonic technique. Li Liheng and Yang Xi, two disciples of the dao sect, have to cultivate it forcibly, at least at the beginning and advanced levels, which is much more difficult than the disciples of the demon sect. In this way, the ¡°consumption¡± of those cauldron furnaces is far greater than that of the Demon Sect disciples who cultivate it normally, this is certain.


    ¡°Mrs. Fanghua, don¡¯t be nderous!¡± Mao Qi was really anxious. If Mrs. Fanghua is really given this moment, then it will be a question of whether the Greatest Heaven Sect, let alone the closure of the mountain, can allow the disciples to survive. The facts were so serious that Mao Qi couldn¡¯t help but worry: ¡°What evidence do you have?¡±


    ¡°Evidence? Is this a joke! Do we need evidence to do our work?¡± Mrs. Fanghua sneered and threw out this sentence directly. Her words actually caused several representatives of the Demon Sect to nod. It is also very satisfying to be able to say this in front of the head of the foreign affairs hall of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°However, the matter is of great importance, so I still want you to be convinced.¡± They didn¡¯t know when a jade slip appeared in her hand, and she ced it directly on the table next to her: ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are the only one in the Greatest Heaven Sect who has the free demon heart sutra. The forbidden skills of the Demon Sect are just not allowed to be cultivated, but several sects of the Demon Sect can still find a few records.¡±


    As if to confirm Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s words, representatives of the Demon Sects slowly took out a jade slip from the qiankun bags on their body and put them separately on the table. There was an elder from the monster race next to them, who also took out a jade slip.


    ¡°This technique is not very magical, the principle is simple. It¡¯s just that it will harm others when cultivating, and I, the disciples of the Demon Sect, don¡¯t bother to do it. You can take it for a look, there is no need to shy away.¡± The representative of the Demon sects is still the same. He spoke in a slow tone, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    The elder of the Demon Sect put it simply, as if he was a great benevolent person withpassion for the world. What is harmful to the world and disdainful to do is to put it bluntly because it is difficult to cultivate and it is easy to make people angry and bring serious consequences.


    You must know that each of the cauldrons in the free demon heart sutra must be at least two small realms higher than the cultivation base of the practitioner. Apart from anything else, just looking for so many cauldrons and capturing them will make the cauldrons injured. This is the chasm of cultivation, and it has nothing to do with hurting heaven and earth. When did people in the Demon Sect take the world as their responsibility?


    ¡°s!¡± The people in the Demon Sect took the lead, even the elder of the Blue Cloud Sect in the Dao sect couldn¡¯t help but sigh. A piece of jade slip also appeared in his hand, with an expression of regret on his face, he sighed and said: ¡°The Blue Cloud Sect also kept a copy of this free demon heart sutra when we killed a demon sect disciple, s!¡± He only told a part of the origin of the jade slip, but didn¡¯t say much more after that, he just sighed.


    Without saying a word, the elders of Qiankun Sect, Five Elements Sect and Green Jade Immortal Ind took turns picking up the jade slips beside Elder Shi and quickly inspected them. Then they picked up a few jade slips taken out by the representatives of the Demon Sect, and after the same inspection, everyone can be absolutely sure that the record of the free demon heart sutra of the Blue Cloud Sect is exactly the same as what was recorded on the jade slips of the Demon Sect.


    Everyone is in the Dacheng stage, after reading this level of cultivation method from beginning to end, you can quickly understand the principles of the skills. Based on their cultivation experience and knowledge, it is not difficult to roughly calcte how many cauldrons a junior at the peak Jiedan stage would need to cultivate to the Yuanying stage.


    As soon as they learned that someone in the Greatest Heaven Sect cultivated the free demon heart sutra, all the major sects immediately tried their best to find information rted to the free demon heart sutra. When they came to the Greatest Heaven Sect, there were many people with mixed opinions, and everyone was still wary of the Greatest Heaven Sect, so they didn¡¯t notice this. Now Mrs. Fanghua pointed out on the spot that more than one person had cultivated the free demon heart sutra. She obviously studied it carefully afterwards and discovered the problem.


    After a while, all the representatives looked at the jade slips, they were all experts. There is no need for others to remind or mislead whether there is any problem here. After reading this, every sect representative had an angry look on his face, staring at Mao Qi, as if asking him to give an exnation.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 812: Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 812: Conditions</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Mao Qi would never have imagined that things would fall to this point. In his previous n, the Greatest Heaven Sect took a low profile, apologized, and was even willing to seal the mountain as self-punishment, which should be able to calm the anger of the major sects. Now it seems that things are far from that simple.


    Mao Qi had never known the number of cultivators of the free demon heart sutra before. He waster told by the higher-ups about the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method because he had to exin to many sects. He barely entered the fringe of the upper-level, but was far from the core upper-level, so there are some core secrets, he had no chance at all and no authority to know.


    After hearing everyone¡¯s words, Mao Qi¡¯s first reaction was whether the leader of the sect was also involved. Otherwise, why would the sect master make that oath that is as if he will die?


    At this time, Mao Qi could no longer care about anything else. He grabbed a piece of jade slip that recorded the free demon heart sutra and began to study it quickly.


    The free demon heart sutra is not very long, and Mao Qi soon had a concept. Although he is not a master of the Dacheng stage, as the Yuanying stage elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect, he is definitely knowledgeable. How could he not find out that there is something wrong with the number of those cauldrons?


    The total number of female cultivators from major sects alone is close to two hundred. If you include the female cultivators from smaller sects, they are already firmly approaching the three hundred mark. This is not to mention that some cauldrons may have died of torture. You must know that the number of eligible female cultivators who have disappeared during this period is far more than this number.


    With such a huge number of cauldrons, it is possible for Li Liheng to directly push his spiritual awareness to the level of human Immortal realm, not to mention that he just cultivated his spiritual consciousness from the peak Jiedan stage to the early Dacheng stage. Then the question naturally arises, how could Li Liheng ¡°consume¡± so many cauldrons if his cultivation base is not that high?


    The only exnation is, there is more than one person who cultivated the free demon heart sutra. From the first time Mrs. Fanghua questioned it to the time she came to this conclusion, it was a smooth process without any chance of denial.


    If only someone from the Demon Sect hade up with the technique of the free demon heart sutra, Mao Qi could still deny it. However, the monster race and the Blue Cloud Sect also took out the same jade slips. Even more coincidental, it was indeed the masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect and the Blue Cloud Sect who annihted the demons back then. Such major events are recorded by each sect, and it is impossible to deny them even if they want to.


    Mao Qi can¡¯t just lie and say that the free demon heart sutra presented by the elders of the Blue Cloud Sect and other sect representatives are all fake and colluded, right? That is not to defend the Greatest Heaven Sect, but to dig a few more shovels in the process of digging the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s grave.


    The image of sect master Li in Mao Qi¡¯s heart at the moment has changed from sacrificing oneself to protect the sect to another subversive image, and even several other core high-level officials are suspected. After all, the matter involves so many masters, even the grand elders are involved. If sect master Li and several core senior officials hadn¡¯t intervened, how could he, Mao Qi, not even know about it?


    Now everyone looked at Mao Qi, and there was no tolerance at all. Everyone is patient, just waiting for someone to serve tea to see off the guests.


    ¡°If the Greatest Heaven Sect can do one thing, this matter is not non-negotiable.¡± An elder from the rogue cultivators alliance suddenly said. His words attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even Mao Qi looked at the elder nervously and expectantly, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw.


    ¡°The Greatest Heaven Sect should open the demon sealing formation and hand everyone over to us, starting from sect master Li, every disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect should be at ease. After we have screened and found out everything one by one, we will leave.¡± The elder was not polite at all and directly made his request.


    ¡°I also swear by my inner demons that I will never avenge my personal revenge, and I will never wrongly use any Greatest Heaven Sect disciple. After finding out, the Greatest Heaven is still the Greatest Heaven Sect. How to solve the formation issue, and the Greatest Heaven Sect can also join us at that time to contribute.¡± Maybe he felt that the previous request was not sincere enough, so the elder emphasized it in particr to also swear on his own heart demons.


    However, in Mao Qi¡¯s eyes, these words were simply a mockery of him and sect master Li¡¯s three consecutive inner demon oaths in less than two months.


    Not to mention such a sarcastic attitude, how could the Greatest Heaven Sect ept this condition? Let everyone in the Greatest Heaven Sect stay at ease and wait for investigation. It would be better to destroy the Greatest Heaven Sect. If the Greatest Heaven Sect really experienced such a thing, there would be no need to establish a foothold in the human world.


    ¡°I also swear by my inner demon that as long as the Greatest Heaven Sect implements these conditions, I and my sect will never cause trouble to the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± After Elder Sanxiu swore, Mrs. Fanghua followed closely.


    Next, many sect representatives all swore with their inner demons, expressing the same meaning, and everyone in the Greatest Heaven Sect was at ease. This condition is easier to ept than the Greatest Heaven Sect closing the mountain or something like that. You did something wrong at the Greatest Heaven Sect and just want to walk away, how could it be so easy?


    ¡°Impossible!¡± How could Mao Qi agree? He immediately categorically rejected it. It¡¯s a matter of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s face. Even if it means death, they cannot ept such an insult: ¡°Handing over the erring disciples and sealing the mountain for a thousand years is my Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s bottom line. I will never agree to such an excessive request!¡±


    As if he felt that this attitude would break down soon, Mao Qi then made some appropriate concessions: ¡°If sealing the mountain for a thousand years does not satisfy you, the Greatest Heaven Sect is willing to seal the mountain for two thousand years. There is no need to talk about the rest.¡±


    ¡°What a n!¡± Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s pping sound sounded loud and clear, and each sound was very abrupt: ¡°What a n! Even a small sect like our Yin-Yang Demon Sect has two demon-sealing formations. In the Greatest Heaven Sect, there is such a super spirit gathering array, how can it be possible without setting up a few more in the secret sealing ce? Leave one for us to fight for, the Greatest Heaven Sect has spent two thousand years to recharge its energy, how clever!¡±


    Everyone may have thought of this, but no one has said it out loud. Now Mrs. Fanghua took the initiative, she ruined the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s wishful thinking. Everyone who had been looking at Mao Qi very unkindly now looked at Mao Qi as if they were about to get angry at him.


    ¡°If the Greatest Heaven Sect is going to use this clumsy method to get through, then we, the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, will not join in the fun and talk to the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡± Mrs. Fanghua strongly stated her sect¡¯s position at this moment: ¡°Master Mao, please go back. The next time we meet, it will be a life-and-death battle. It¡¯s better to leave or you won¡¯t get the chance!¡±


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 813: Beginning Of The Attack Against The Greatest Heaven Sect

    <h4>Chapter 813: Beginning Of The Attack Against The Greatest Heaven Sect</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    After Mrs. Fanghua finished speaking, she stood up directly without saying anything, turned around and left without the slightest nostalgia. In her heart, she admired her lover¡¯s methods very much.


    It seems that Yang Chen has long concluded that if these sects were not forced into a corner, they would never fall out with the Greatest Heaven Sect easily. There is no other way, the Profound Heaven Sect is in charge of the heavenly court, and even the current Jade Emperor is the head of the Profound Heaven Sect in the Immortal world. If he is not unable to survive, who would be willing to fall out with the Greatest Heaven Sect, the representative of the Profound Heaven Sect in the human world?


    But the situation at this moment ispletely different, a spirit gathering formation has absorbed the world¡¯s spiritual power into the Greatest Heaven Sect, leaving no trace for other sects. This is more serious than digging up the ancestral graves of other sects. This means digging up their roots and leaving no way for them to survive.


    If the Greatest Heaven Sect epts the conditions of the rogue cultivator alliance elder, and all the Greatest Heaven Sect disciples are tied up and wait for investigation, then Mrs. Fanghua will admit it herself. But everyone knows that the Greatest Heaven Sect will never agree.


    At this point, the Greatest Heaven Sect and other sects are left to fight to the death. Mrs. Fanghua was a woman, and she dered war on the Greatest Heaven Sect in front of the dignified head of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s foreign affairs hall. Her performance was enough to put representatives of other sects to shame.


    Not long after, Mao Qi left in despair, returned to the demon sealing formation of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and easily entered the formation. The demon sealing formation has the effect of being a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect, as long as you hold the identity token of a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect, you can pass through without any obstruction.


    At the same time that Mao Qi left, Mrs. Fanghua had already rushed to another ce with arge number of masters from the Yin-Yang Demon Sect. There were tens of thousands of the Greatest Heaven Sect disciples who were out for training.


    In the past few days, countless disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect who had gone out noticed something was wrong and wanted to rush back to the Greatest Heaven Sec, but they were blocked by countless masters from other sects. But at that time, everyone had notpletely turned against each other, and those people were just trapped in a certain area safe. Now, the identity tokens on those people are the keys for everyone to enter and exit the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s demon sealing formation.


    It has been more than a month since the spirit gathering formationunched its special formation eye, and all major sects have basicallypleted theplete deployment of their masters. Except for a few key masters who were left to take charge of the sect, all the other masters had arrived at the outskirts of the Greatest Heaven Sect. The entire demon sealing formation of the Greatest Heaven Sect was surrounded.


    Mainly from the major sects, with some familiar masters from the smaller sects, each sect was responsible for one direction,pletely sealing the Greatest Heaven Sect in their demon-sealing formation.


    The demon-sealing formation can iste the heavenly tribtion and block the detection of spiritual awareness, but it cannot block the line of sight. One month¡¯s time, the masters surrounding the Greatest Heaven Sect watched the spiritual power within the Greatest Heaven Sect gather to a degree visible to the naked eye, but they could only barely absorb a little of the passing spiritual power. How could they ever feel bnced in their hearts?


    Not to mention anything else, even the nts and trees within the Greatest Heaven Sect mountain gate have undergone earth-shaking and significant changes in this month. In an environment where the spiritual power pressure is a hundred times higher than the original. Those nts and trees all seemed to be masters of cultivation, and the worst part was that their bodies had increased several times. The most outrageous thing is that an old pine tree that was originally nted at the mountain gate to wee guests unexpectedly developed spiritual intelligence and became a monster cultivator.


    All of this happened within a mere month, right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Even the trees are like this, can you imagine how far those the Greatest Heaven Sect disciples inside will reach their cultivation base?


    When they thought that the Greatest Heaven Sect actually had all the spiritual power in the world in one pot, how can any master remain calm without leaving even a single trace behind for people like them? Not every master is a big shot in charge of the sect who has to consider the overall situation. This month is basically to cultivate hatred for those masters who don¡¯t need to think too much.


    The representatives of the major sects and the hall master Mao of the Greatest Heaven Sect havepletely broken down talks, and there is no room for change in what will happen next. The first to bear the brunt were the unfortunate disciples who were trapped outside the Greatest Heaven Sect and went out to cultivate and did not have time to return.


    The people from the Yin-Yang Demon Sect didn¡¯t arrive much earlier, and after a while, experts from all the major sects arrived one after another. The trapped Greatest <i>Heaven </i>Sect disciples also realized the danger and all began to be on guard.


    ¡°Kill them! Grab their identity tokens!¡± Madam Fanghua just raised her delicate hand and waved forward, and countless masters rushed into the crowd dozens of miles away.


    A single move affects the whole body, in all directions around it. Countless figures carrying countless attack magic weapons rushed towards the valley with a radius of hundreds of miles that surrounded tens of thousands of the Greatest Heaven Sect disciples.


    No one has any mercy on those disciples who went out to cultivate, no matter what their cultivation level is. Without the protection of the demon sealing formation, without the strong backing of the sect, and surrounded by masters from various sects whose numbers and realms far exceeded theirs, there was no chance of luck.


    Everyone was helpless, the demon-sealing formation provided by Yang Chen was so powerful that no one could break through it and enter the Greatest Heaven Sect. The identity tokens of these outgoing disciples are the keys, to settle ounts with the Greatest Heaven Sect, the keys are indispensable.


    The major sects are too eager to find the key, and the trapped Greatest Heaven Sect disciples also understand this very well. They will never sit back and wait for death. The tough ones will collect and destroy the identity tokens of a bunch of the Greatest Heaven Sect disciples around them, while the smarter and weaker ones will try to use these identity tokens to get a chance for themselves.


    A massacre urred outside the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s mountain gate, nakedly staged. The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples within the mountain gate knew that there were disciples from their sect trapped outside, but they had no way to rescue them. They could only watch tens of thousands of out-going training disciples being besieged and killed by all the sects in the mortal world.


    From the moment the first ssh of blood sttered, the whole thing could only develop in one direction. Blood debt must be paid with blood, life or death, whether it is the Greatest Heaven Sect or other sects, everyone has only this choice. Either the Greatest Heaven Sect remains and all other sects are destroyed, or the Greatest Heaven Sect is destroyed, and there is no other possibility.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t avenge this, I will never be a human being!¡± Sect Master Li watched the pieces of natal soul tablets explode in the hall, and his lips couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He yelled furiously, turned around and gritted his teeth at the core elders who were also watching this scene: ¡°Open the demon-sealing formation and fight them!¡±


    ¡°Master, please be patient!¡± An elder suppressed his anger, and his trembling body showed his indignation, but he still managed to remain calm and advised: ¡°As soon as the grand elder and the others arrive, we will settle the ounts with them again!¡±


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 814: Calculations

    <h4>Chapter 814: Calctions</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    The grand elders¡¯ cultivation has surpassed the limits of the mortal world. Before the demon sealing formation, in order to stay in the mortal world, all their cultivations must not be leaked at all, so they cannot continue to keep their natal spiritual tablets in the sect.


    After having the demon sealing formation, everyone continued this habit, and no one dared to easily go to the grand elders and ask them to leave their natal spiritual tablets.


    This also leads to the fact that no matter whether those grand elders ascend or die, the sect cannot know the news immediately. Therefore, so far, no one in the Greatest Heaven Sect knows that as early as the first day after the special formation eye of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation wasunched, the grand elders in the demon sealing formation secretly arranged by the Greatest Heaven Sect were all killed by Yang Chen.


    There are still several grand elders sitting in the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect. However, there are only a few of them, and theirbinedbat power cannotpare to that of a grand elder of the tenth grade Human Immortal realm.


    Being able to be thergest sect in dao domain, the grand elder who is a tenth grade human immortal realm master is one of the biggest sources of support. It is no secret that all major sects have grand elders, but not every sect has grand elders who are at the tenth grade human Immortal realm. As far as the Greatest Heaven Sect knows, including all the super sects of dao sects and demon sects, the grand elders with the highest level of cultivation is only the eighth grade human Immortal realm.


    In this battle, all parties will definitely use their elites. At this point, whoever holds back will be out of their minds. However, the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect still firmly believe that as long as their grand elder takes action alone, he can kill at least half of the grand elders of each major sect. The tenth grade human Immortal realm is definitely not something you can just look at. It is a gap that can only be filled with the life of a cultivator when necessary.


    It¡¯s just that this time, they don¡¯t know why, the message has been sent out a long time ago, but there has been no reply until now. The core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect could only think that the major sects outside had done something, so that the news could not be sent out at all.


    ¡°Do you think the elders still have a chance to get the news?¡± Sect master Li had not considered this possibility, but in his rage he could not care about anything else. Now being reminded by this elder, after taking a hard breath, he closed his eyes and asked.


    ¡°When necessary, we have to consider leaving arge number of seeds for the Greatest Heaven Sect to make aeback in the future.¡± The other elder was a little cautious. It happened that sect master Li also raised this topic, after pondering for a while, he decided to speak out his thoughts.


    Everyone present is a core elder, and they all know the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s backup warehouse and the demon-sealing formation where the grand elders are located. As long as that ce is safe and sound, the Greatest Heaven Sect will not be cut off. Everyone knows this, and the elder¡¯s suggestion is just a precautionary measure.


    Being in charge of a superrge sect like the Greatest Heaven Sect, sect master Li¡¯s vision and knowledge are not ordinary. Of course he understands the necessity of doing this, especially at this time when the sect is challenging the world, and he must ensure the sect¡¯s inheritance.


    In fact, over the past month or so, the Greatest Heaven Sect has not beenpletely unprepared. They have selected thousands of disciples from the disciples in the mountain sect who have excellent qualifications but whose cultivation level is not high enough. As seeds, they gather together to take advantage of this spiritual power-rich opportunity to cultivate. When necessary, they will quickly enter an Immortal cave and be sent to the grand elders through a secret passage by experts trusted by the sect.


    That secret passage can only be used once, especially in such a situation where the enemy is looking around and they are surrounded. As long as it is used once, it will be discovered. This is also the reason why the sect¡¯s message did not use this passage. It is a life-saving channel in the most critical moment and must not be exposed easily.


    ¡°If the grand elders can¡¯t make it, can¡¯t we fight together?¡± Another elder was not so pessimistic and suddenly asked a question.


    They have worked together for so many years and knew that there must be a reason for him to say this. No one interrupted, but just waited quietly for him to tell his reason.


    ¡°You are all busy and have not paid much attention to the cultivation of the disciples of the sect.¡± The elder did not show off at this time and said directly: ¡°In the past month, the cultivation of the disciples of the sect has improved by leaps and bounds, and the effect is evenparable to that of the sect¡¯s daily cultivation for a hundred years.¡±


    Listening to this elder¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. This is indeed a detail that they don¡¯t pay much attention to. These days, everyone is only focusing on how to solve the immediate troubles, and at the same time paying attention to the situation in the eye of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, but forgetting about the other disciples in the mountain gate.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done some statistics in the past two days.¡± The elder didn¡¯t seem particrly nervous, but he didn¡¯t make everyone anxious either. He said quickly and calmly: ¡°There are currently about 500,000 disciples in the mountain gate, among which the Jiedan stage masters are 450,000 people below the age of 10. These disciples will not be able to y any role for the time being, so they are not enough to rely on.¡±


    Disciples below the Jiedan stage are not even considered cannon fodder when facing such a war. They will definitely die as many as they go up, no one has any objection to this. In fact, even those in the Jiedan stage are probably only a little better than cannon fodder at most, and can onlyst a few dozen more breaths, which will not y a decisive role.


    ¡°There are about 48,000 disciples at the Jiedan stage, but there are no less than 25,000 disciples at the peak Jiedan stage.¡± The elder introduced the data in an orderly manner. It¡¯s just that this data is really puzzling. When did there be so many disciples at the peak Jiedan stage?


    ¡°In fact, their cultivation has reached the Yuanying stage, but they have not survived the tribtion. Just one tribtion is the difference between 25,000 Yuanying stage masters.¡± The elder¡¯s words directly pointed out the reason. The eyes of sect master Li and other elders are obviously getting brighter and brighter.


    Twenty-five thousand Yuanying stage masters are even more than their original Yuanying stage masters. This number definitely exceeds the number of Yuanyings in all sectsbined. Of course, the most anticipated figures are the numbers of masters at the Yuanying stage masters. Even the Jiedan stage masters can achieve such a strong improvement. So what kind of surprises can the Yuanying stage masters bring to everyone?


    ¡°The original number of Yuanying stage masters was more than 1,600 and close to 1,700, but in this month, the peak Yuanying stage masters has been around 1,000 and they will be at the Dacheng stage just after the tribtion ispleted.¡± The numbers in the elder¡¯s mouth became more and more surprising. If there are suddenly a thousand Dacheng stage masters, this battle may not be lost.


    ¡°There are less than 200 masters in the Dacheng stage, but now there are more than 100 masters who are close to ascending.¡± The elder finally said thest word: ¡°If we let them rush directly to the camp of those guys outside to survive the tribtion, I believe they will definitely be very lively.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 815: Heavenly Tribulation Retreats The Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 815: Heavenly Tribtion Retreats The Enemy</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    More than a hundred masters going through the tribtion at the same time, and it is also a wind tribtion. This kind of scene seems to be exciting just thinking about it. If you add in the appearance of the enemies running around during the tribtion, it would be an even more refreshing scene.


    The eyes of sect master Li and several other elders lit up, more than a hundred people could wipe out the hundreds of thousands and millions of enemies outside the mountain gate. If it can be done, the Greatest Heaven Sect will be the best in the world from now on, no, the only one in the world. No other sect can threaten the Greatest Heaven Sect, the majesty of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Not to mention threats, the presence of other sects requires the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s approval.


    Because the reception formation was destroyed, for a long time, the Greatest Heaven Sect did not know the news from the Immortal Realm, let alone that the Profound Heaven Sect had taken control of the heavenly court. There is no way, not everyone is Yang Chen, and he can arrange a reception formation casually. Without spending hundreds of years, there is no way to rebuild the reception formation.


    Fortunately, Bei Shuangyu was caught. As the core elder of the Green Jade Immortal Ind, this elder of the Green Jade Immortal Ind really knows many secrets of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. The most important thing about the Greatest Heaven Sect is that the sect master of the Profound Heaven Sect in the Immortal realm became the Jade Emperor.


    When they heard the news, sect master Li and a group of core elders almost wanted to vent their feelings over a wine. The Patriarch of the Immortal world is so powerful, and the younger disciples like them in the human world cannot let the Patriarch look down on them.


    When representatives from major sects came to the door, although the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s posture was very low, it was still confident. This time, the Greatest Heaven Sect has indeed gone too far, so they will give conditions like sealing the mountain. But that¡¯s all, if those guys don¡¯t know how to praise, everyone will only live and die.


    Sect master Li finally nodded heavily, which also meant that he agreed with the elder¡¯s suggestion. If more than a hundred disciples can survive the tribtion and ascend, the current troubles can be solved. That¡¯s the best way, even if it doesn¡¯t work, it can still greatly consume the effective strength of the alliances outside. Next, which sect canpete with the Greatest Heaven Sect, which has more than 20,000 Jiedan stage and a thousand masters of the Yuanying stage?


    The killing outside is not over yet, but the Greatest Heaven Sect has already responded. What is surprising is that only more than a hundred people rushed out from all directions of the demon sealing formation. They went straight to the ce where thergest number of people are gathered by the coalition forces of each sect. Before anyone could get close, the sky was already shrouded by clouds of the tribtion that covered the sky. In an instant, the entire sky turned pitch ck, and nothing could be seen anymore.


    In every direction, there are arge number of masters from the sect coalition forces surrounding them, led by masters from the dao sects, demon sects, monster race and rogue cultivator alliance and some big families. Arge number of masters from small and medium-sized sects have gathered together, preparing to trap the Greatest Heaven Sect here. Now the masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect areing directly to the ce where these masters gathered.


    ¡°They are really going to use this move! They are really going to use this move!¡± Seeing this scene, the heads of the core sect alliances all had this sentence in their minds, and their bodies could not help but tremble.


    Long before Mao Qi came out to negotiate with the representatives of the major sects, Mrs. Fanghua, the grand elder of the Yin Yang Demon Sect, told everyone about this possibility. She still judged very firmly that the Greatest Heaven Sect would definitely use this trick.


    Of course, the judgment is also well-founded. Mrs. Fanghua came to the conclusion based on the spiritual changes she saw inside the Greatest Heaven Sect mountain gate around the twentieth day. At that time, the intensity of the spiritual power within the Greatest Heaven Sect mountain gate had reached the point where all the spiritual energy was turned into spiritual liquid. They were all covered with a thinyer of spiritual liquid, and then the spiritual liquid slowly flowed to the lowest point.


    By the time it was a month old, the thickness of the spiritual liquid that everyone could see alone had exceeded five feet. With this level of spiritual power, it is not a problem at all to push a group of Dacheng stage masters to the edge of tribtion or even beyond within a month.


    At first, everyone didn¡¯t dare topletely believe Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s words, but after all, it was possible, so they responded to this inferred situation in a targeted manner. Of course, it was just a precaution, but many sect representatives did not take it seriously. They all fought openly, what was going on with this method? But when they witnessed this actually happening right in front of their eyes, the representatives were still trembling with excitement.


    Now everyone¡¯s mind is filled with happiness. Fortunately, Mrs. Fanghua reminded them, otherwise, just by doing this, the coalition forces would suffer heavy casualties. Even if there are only a few masters left in the end, they will face the densely packed masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect, there would be no escape from death.


    The senior leaders of the coalition have ways to deal with it, but ordinary sect masters are not qualified to know. Seeing this situation, even a pig knows what the Greatest Heaven Sect is nning to do, not to mention that the masters who are qualified to be included in the annihtion of the Greatest Heaven Sect are not fools, and fools do not have such cultivation.


    Countless people screamed in terror, and then fled away for their lives. That scene really fulfilled the guess of the leader of the Greatest Heaven Sect. They were running like wolves, and they were as embarrassed as they could be. Although they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, they stood on the edge of the demon-sealing formation and detected it with their spiritual sense, it was enough to make them happy.


    In this situation, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s cowardice of being joined by all the major sects to question them was finally relieved. Of course, if you want topletely vent your anger, it would be best to wipe out all the major sects. That would be the most beautiful scene in the world. As for how to end things after wiping out so many sects, can¡¯t the Jade Emperor still settle all this?


    The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s masters who rushed out soon discovered that four or five Dacheng stage masters were surrounding everyone. Without saying a word, they started attacking head-on and face-to-face without any hesitation.


    Is this the intention to sacrifice these four or five masters to buy others some time to escape? You must know that if you take action under the situation that has triggered the tribtion cloud, these people will definitely be involved in the attack range of the raging wind tribtion. These masters of the siege will undoubtedly die.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect masters, who felt that they had already understood the n of the sect alliance, sneered in their hearts. These ordinary Dacheng stage masters can at most withstand the first round of the raging wind tribtion. Do the remaining eight paths really think that the spiritual power within the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s mountain gate is vegetarian? Their strength has already exceeded the limit of ascension. They don¡¯t even need to do anything. As long as they catch up with the fleeing people, they can turn those guys into ashes.


    A Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s tribtion master who was feeling proud didn¡¯t care at all when faced with such a level of attack. He just casually held out a protective magic weapon in front of him. Then, he saw a golden stick, which was rammed into his protective magic weapon.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 816: Dazzling Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 816: Dazzling Attacks</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    It¡¯s just a stick in the hands of an ordinary middle tote Dacheng stage master, so what can it do? How about being able to transform yourself into a human Immortal realm master? Even if there is no protective magic weapon, if it hits oneself directly, it will only hurt a little bit, and there will not even be any pain.


    However, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, especially now that he is on the verge of an imminent disaster, so he cannot be too careful. The master of the tribtion controlled his protective magic weapon with all his strength. As long as he takes this blow and holds on for ten more breaths, the first tribtion of the raging wind tribtion wille, and those people will have no chance.


    Boom, the tribtion master watched helplessly as the shing golden stick hit his protective magic weapon, and then he felt a sharp shock to his consciousness. The protective magic weapon didn¡¯t even hold up and turned into pieces.


    Immediately afterwards, the stick carried a huge force that surged to the extreme, and hit the master of tribtion heavily. Several other masters who gathered nearby could even see the deformation of the master¡¯s body after contact with the stick through the flickering light on the stick.


    Poof, the powerful tribtion master¡¯s plump body instantly turned into a thin piece, and then at the moment when the stick was retracted, he flew back to the ce where he just came out at a speed ten times faster than when he rushed out.


    Bang, a puddle of fleshy body directly hit the edge of the demon sealing formation, sshing out a huge blood flower. The bright red blood slowly flowed down the transparent barrier of the demon sealing formation, and then there was no more sound.


    ¡°Elder Hou is so majestic!¡± The people responsible for fighting this guy happened to be several Dacheng stage elders from the Pure Yang Pce. The person speaking at this time was hall master Meng who had just entered the Dacheng stage.


    The owner of the stick is, of course, the mighty ape Wang Houyun. After practicing the yellow turban warrior body refining technique for so many years, he has finally reached the first stage of river turning strength with great difficulty. The stick in his hand has been tempered countless times by Hou Yun, and now it weighs one hundred thousand jun. With the power of his swing, he can turn a master of tribtion into a minced meat with one blow without even using other attack methods.


    Do the masters of tribtion who were born within a mere month really think that they are already at the level of human Immortal realm masters? He was afraid that he can¡¯t even control the sudden increase in spiritual power. He is no different from a kid wielding a huge overweight axe. To use a bad word, he probably even staggers when walking. How can he block Hou Yun¡¯s full strength blow?


    The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s n has a fatal w, that is, the strength of these masters has improved within just one month. If there weren¡¯t many people interfering like Mu Mingyuan did back then, it would probably not be that difficult to simply ascend. But once you encounter a powerful opponent, it is destined to be a tragedy.


    What became a tragedy was far more than just one tribtion master in this direction. On the Green Jade Immortal Ind alone, Fairy Shi Shanshan used the speed of Langya Crystal Ship to shoot out six sword qi and six Greatest Heaven Sect masters were killed in several directions. The tribtion masters have directly be twelve now.


    Shi Shanshan¡¯s attack was so fast and powerful that the masters of other sects who saw this scene were frightened. One disciple of the Green Jade Immortal Ind killed six masters of the tribtion almost at the same time. How terrifying is the strength hidden behind the Green Jade Immortal Ind?


    After the great tribtion, Shi Shanshan was able to easily cut out six sword qi. Moreover, after taking action, she would not be weak and paralyzed in Yang Chen¡¯s arms like thest time in Langya Well. She still had enough energy to easily control the Langya crystal ship, slowly flew back to the direction of the Green Jade Immortal Ind. In this direction, no more masters of tribtion can be seen.


    On the Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s side, Sun Qingxue held a long green vine in her hand. In front of the vine, her own flying sword was rolled up, directly surrounding a master of tribtion.


    The attack happened very quickly, not only the flying sword, but also the attached rattan had extremely powerful attack power. Even if it was the flying sword of a master of tribtion, it would just leave a faint white mark when it struck the rattan. Other than that, there is no damage at all.


    Just a few breaths before the tribtion was about toe, the master¡¯s protection was finally broken by Sun Qingxue. The flying sword pierced the master¡¯s skin, and the rattan behind the flying sword quickly rolled up on his wounds.


    In just two breaths, a living master turned into a dried corpse. Even a master of tribtion cannot withstand the blood demon vine that absorbs and incorporates part of the characteristics of the ultimate demonized demon vine.


    Qiankun Sect and Five Elements Sect are bing more and more outstanding. The five Murong sisters and Shi Wushuang were each surrounded by an iron-winged flying eagle at the peak Dacheng stage. The unparalleled speed and tacit cooperation meant that before anyone had time to prepare, the attack was right in front of them, and they could only follow it in embarrassment.


    No matter how prepared they were, the sudden attack in front of them still shocked their opponents. The iron-winged flying eagle¡¯s attack power is so powerful that it makes people despair. It would be okay if you could dodge it, but at the iron-winged eagle¡¯s abnormal speed, there was no other better way besides resisting.


    However, how could an ordinary Dacheng stage master be able to resist the attack of the women who had gone through Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation methods? Shi Wushuang¡¯s natal flying sword directly absorbed a Peni divine wood, making her invincible. The Murong sisters are even more amazing, although their cultivation base has declined slightly, everyone¡¯s magic weapon is the dragon rope hook. The five element rope hook made from dragon tendons and dragon bones. Even if they are separated, they cannot be activated in a short time.


    Boom, boom, boom, high-speed attacksnded on the master of tribtion one after another. Although it was not powerful enough to kill with one hit, the opponent couldn¡¯t even dodge after four or five consecutive attacks. When the protective magic weapon is broken, you can only use your physical body topete.


    Six masters of tribtion, right in front of Shi Wushuang and the five Murong sisters, just before the tribtion was about to fall, they lost their lives with great regret. Just a little bit, just a little bit away, the tribtion wille and Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters will be involved in it. Unfortunately, that scene will never happen. The tribtion clouds belonging to them have begun to dissipate and will never appear again.


    Every major sect has more than one grand elder, but it is too wasteful to use this opportunity. As long as the grand elder makes a move, even if he wins, he will cause a tribtion. There is no demon sealing formation here to iste the tribtion. It is definitely not worth recing a grand elder with an ordinary master. Especially when there are still a bunch of grand elders in the Greatest Heaven Sect who need to be dealt with by these elders.


    Not every sect has ordinary Dacheng stage masters who canpete with masters of tribtion, but in this situation, there is an effective method.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 817: Methods To Counter The Heavenly Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 817: Methods To Counter The Heavenly Tribtion</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    No one in the Greatest Heaven Sect could have imagined that Elder Tao Junqi, the so-called Fairy Junqi, who had ascended and married Yang Chen as his concubine, had received a great fortune before her ascension.


    In Langya Well, with the help of her husband Yang Chen, Tao Junqi not only sessfully absorbed the Pure Yin True Fire as her natal fire, but also refined thatrge piece of Pure Yin True Fire into arge number of fourth fire divine thunder.


    Ordinary fourth fire divine thunder uses ordinary fire, and its power generally depends on the natural fire and cultivation base of the refiner. The batch of fourth fire divine thunder that Tao Junqi refined was not only made of pure yin true fire, but was also refined before Tao Junqi was about to ascend to the peak Dacheng stage.


    Yang Chen directly distributed these fourth fire divine thunder to his wives and concubines. He only kept a few of them, as Tao Junqi strongly requested. The love between a beautiful woman is very important, so Yang Chen must be protected, and Yang Chen did not refuse. But most of the rest are in the hands of the women. The number of this batch of fourth fire divine thunder is hundreds.


    When Mrs. Fanghua suggested that the Greatest Heaven Sect might use the tribtion master¡¯s technique, everyone was basically at a loss what to do at first. It is too wasteful to use the grand elders, it is not equitable at all to use masters who have worked hard to practice to the grand elders to deal with these quick masters who have been born in a month. It will also leave the grand elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect without anyone to deal with.


    No one knows yet that with the cooperation of Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, nine out of ten of the grand elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect have been killed. The only dozen or so people left were spared because they happened to be within the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s mountain gate and did not stay in the valley.


    It was inappropriate to use the grand elders, and there was no other way. Just when everyone was at a loss, Shi Wushuang, who had always participated in the sect¡¯s discussions, suddenly thought of these fourth fire divine thunder, full of the power of Tao Junqi¡¯s peak Dacheng stage attack. In addition, the fourth fire divine thunder, which attacks with pure yin real fire, can definitely make these cultivators hate themselves on the spot.


    Is there anything more dramatic than using magic weapons refined by the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s cultivators to deal with the Greatest Heaven Sect? Those sect representatives were overjoyed when they learned about it. After testing the power of a fourth fire divine thunder in a secret ce, they immediately bought this batch of fourth fire divine thunder from the women at a high price, and then distributed it to a batch of reliable people in the group.


    Even Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect that the batch of fourth fire divine thunder left behind by Tao Junqi can actually be sold at a good price, and their purpose is to deal with the masters of tribtion of the Greatest Heaven Sect. But even if he knew it, he would apud it with both hands, and maybe even wave his hand and give it away for free.


    It¡¯s just that the fourth fire divine thunder of this level is too precious. Even though the girls were interested in donating, the representatives of the major sects were still embarrassed to ept these divine thunder for free. The four major sects came forward and managed to obtain these offensive magic weapons at half the market price. At the same time, they also recorded arge number of sect contributions to the girls.


    Those who are sure that they can kill the opponent before the tribtion is over will naturally attack directly, just like Hou Yun and the girls. Those who are not sure, the fourth fire divine thunder was used from the beginning.


    More than a hundred aspiring tribtion masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect came face to face with a fourth fire divine thunder after leaving the demon sealing formation.


    Boom, the violent explosion directly enveloped the area for several miles in a sea of ??fire. The fourth fire divine thunder has been tested, so the masters of operation know the attack range and avoid it early. But these tribtion masters from the Greatest Heaven Sect could not avoid it and had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue.


    The explosive attack at the peak Dacheng stage only had a slight impact on them, but not to the point of breaking your muscles and bones. But the pure yin true fire that followed was absolutely fatal, even the grand elders sent by Yang Xi who nned to plot against Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to touch it easily, let alone these pseudo-masters who achieved it within a month.


    Directly within the fire field of the pure yin true fire, the seemingly ordinary mes bring iparable damage. Even if the protective magic weapon is pushed to the limit, it cannot stop the burning of the mes, and even escaping the fire scene has be a luxury.


    In just a few breaths, the protective magic weapons of the masters of tribtion turned into puddles of melted flesh, and no longer had any protective effect. A quick master is a quick master, and has never experienced a long period of tempering the magic weapon so they couldn¡¯t even resist for longer.


    After destroying the magic weapon, the mes began to burn the masters. As long as it is touched by a trace of me, it is destined to have a tragic ending. In just a short period of time, at least eighty or ny masters of tribtion died tragically under the burning of the pure yin true fire.


    Those lucky ones who were lucky enough not to die but blocked the burning of pure yin true fire immediately discovered in horror that the tribtion has begun toe.


    If there is no interference, these tribtion masters will definitely be able to sessfully ovee the tribtion. But the problem is that now they are not only being burned by pure yin true fire, but they even have to face a terrifying tribtion that they have never imagined.


    In this world, it is rare for several people to ovee tribtions at the same time. Generally speaking, the masters of tribtion will do it one by one. Even if they reach the edge of tribtion at the same time, they will tell a sequence. The people who have ovee tribtions in front of them may still be able to give advice. The people behind provide a little experience and lessons.


    Based on this, the situation of dozens of people undergoing tribtion at the same time has basically never happened. Even if it had happened, this group of masters who could achieve it within a month would not be able to know about it. With their previous cultivation, they had not yete into contact with this.


    Therefore, no one knew that so many people experiencing the tribtion at the same time would cause changes in the tribtion, and that dozens of tribtions would gather together and be arger and more powerful tribtion. This situation has only been seen by the Yang Chen family when Tao Junqi was going through the tribtion, the iron-winged eagle, and the twelve Peni divine wood monsters were going through the tribtion at the same time.


    The tragic quick masters couldn¡¯t care less about chasing the masters of the allied forces of various sects who were running wildly at this moment. It was already a luxury to hope that they could protect themselves well. The power increased several times, and at the same time, the guys who were deeply disturbed by the Pure Yin True Fire and had at least half of their energy restrained fell directly into despair when the tribtion fell.


    The massive raging wind tribtion was just the first one to fall, killing 99% of the remaining masters. The wind blew by, and a group of masters who had been so high-spirited not long ago turned into ashes, with not even a bit of dregs left.


    The remaining four or five masters with extremely strong cultivation and unlucky luck could only survive the first raging wind tribtion before they were exhausted. They watched helplessly as the second raging wind tribtion blew mercilessly, but didn¡¯t even have the strength to escape.


    In despair, they could only close their eyes, leaving a sad smile, and then disappearing in the silent raging wind tribtion.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 818: Sealing The Formation

    <h4>Chapter 818: Sealing The Formation</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Those who can enter the coalition forces of the major sects are at least at the Yuanying stage and above. They dare not say anything else, but in the situation of desperately running away without anyone stopping them, in a short period of time, to be precise, in those who have survived the tribtion during the period from when a master starts to cause a tribtion to when the tribtion clouds are condensed and the tribtion ispleted, they still have the ability to escape from the scope of the tribtion.


    Except for those masters who stayed to stop the enemy, everyone ran away desperately, and finally escaped to a safe area before the tribtion fell.


    As for the remaining masters, all of them are equipped with magic weapons for high-speed flight. As soon as theyplete the mission, they will immediately run away at the same speed. The masters of tribtion from the Greatest Heaven Sect were all killed or entangled by the pure yin true fire, and they had no energy to distract them from chasing them, which also allowed them to escape easily.


    Now, these masters from the sect alliance are hiding dozens of miles away, watching everything here with the zing light of the pure yin true fire. Of course, from such a long distance, being able to see clearly and not being able to see clearly are two different things, but no one dares to use their spiritual awareness to explore easily, lest they be affected by the tribtion.


    There is one thing that can easily determine whether the tribtion is sessful or not. The master of tribtion will exude an astonishing aura after sessfully mitigating the tribtion, but so far, no such momentum has been generated in any direction. Instead, the tribtion clouds in the sky have begun to slowly dissipate, and the dark sky has returned to its original brightness and clearness.


    This can only mean that those guys who tried to pass the tribtion failed. It was certain that the heavenly tribtion came, but no one could persist until the heavenly tribtion waspleted. The fate of more than a hundred tribtion masters will have no other possibility except to be wiped out in ashes.


    Seeing that the sky returned to normal, the coalition forces from all major sects cheered. The masters of this level sent by the other party all ended up like this. It is estimated that the Greatest Heaven Sect will never dare to send anyone out again in a short time.


    Also when the aura of the heavenly tribtion was about to arrive, Sect Master Li and the elders all retreated into the demon sealing formation, using the barrier protection of the demon sealing formation to observe the situation outside.


    In fact when the fourth fire divine thunder of pure yin true fire appeared. Sect master Li¡¯s heart had already sunk to the bottom, and he watched helplessly as he watched in his direction that only two of the dozen masters of tribtion had survived before the tribtion arrived. The only two left were turned into ashes in the first st of raging wind tribtion that fell from the sky.


    The situation here is like this, it goes without saying that no miracle will happen in other directions. The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s carefully designed attack method with the help of heavenly tribtion started with great ambition. It ended with all the masters who participated in the battle being wiped out.


    The price paid by the sect alliance was only more than a hundred fourth fire divine thunder, and there was not even one unlucky guy affected by the tribtion. It can almost be said that this round was aplete victory.


    ¡°How could so many people experiencing tribtion at the same time trigger such a powerful tribtion?¡± A core elder of the Greatest Heaven Sect still had a frightened expression on his face at this moment, as if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes: ¡°How could it be?¡±


    No one spoke, no one paid attention to the exmation of this core elder. Another question arose in everyone¡¯s mind.


    If multiple people experiencing the tribtion at the same time will increase the power of the tribtion, then does it mean that there are so many quasi Yuanying stage and quasi Dacheng stage masters in the Greatest Heaven Sect that it ispletely meaningless?


    To be honest, the losses of more than a hundred masters of the Dacheng stage are still not enough for the Greatest Heaven Sect, and they have not yet reached the point of being exhausted. As long as more than 20,000 quasi Yuanying stage and more than 1,000 quasi Dacheng stage masters sessfully survive the tribtion, the Greatest Heaven Sect will still have the strength to stand out from the rest.


    However, if these masters don¡¯t survive the tribtion, then they will always be a quasi Yuanying stage and quasi- Dacheng stage masters, not a true master. The issue is, there is no guarantee that multiple people will survive the tribtion at the same time. After all, the power of the tribtion has increased so much that it has even reached a terrifying level.


    If those disciples survive the tribtion one by one, the sect alliance will definitely not give any disciple a chance to survive the tribtion. Those who resist the wind tribtion will be left alone, but for ordinary thunder tribtions and yin fire tribtions, the other side only needs to randomly send out a Dacheng stage master, even without taking action, as long as interference is required, the disciples can die.


    In this way, the Greatest Heaven Sect seems to be powerful, but in fact it is a silver-like pewter spear head, and it is impossible to go out to fight with the sect coalition forces.


    Why did those sect coalition forces attack the Greatest Heaven Sect disciples who had experienced outside? It was because of the sect identity tokens on those people. Even if some disciples destroyed a lot of them before they died, almost tens of thousands of sect identity tokens still fell into the hands of the masters of the sect alliance.


    If more than 10,000 masters rush into the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s demon-sealing formation, it will definitely be a nightmare for the Greatest Heaven Sect. You must know that there are only a dozen grand elders in the demon sealing formation now, and it is obvious that the number in the coalition army definitely exceeds this number, and even exceeds the total number of grand elders owned by the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    With so many grand elders rushing into the demon sealing formation without any restrictions, if they are not afraid of the heavenly tribtioning and attack freely, no matter how many disciples the Greatest Heaven Sect has, they will not be able to withstand these old guys. Their cultivation level is too high, and the heavy casualties will not be light.


    ¡°Can the demon sealing formation keep these guys out?¡± Sect master Li suddenly asked. He could think of this problem himself, so those outside could also think of it. Countless masters might rush into the demon-sealing formation in the next moment.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The core elder in charge of one of the demon-sealing formations nodded and said, ¡°However, everyone must be prohibited from entering or exiting.¡±


    It was previously set up that the Greatest Heaven Sect disciples cane and go freely. Now that the opponent has the Greatest Heave Sect identity token, the only way to crack it is to prohibit even the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples from entering and leaving. In this way, it is equivalent to the Greatest Heaven Sect disciples being trapped in the demon sealing formation, while the sect coalition forces are blocked from the demon sealing formation.


    ¡°Just do it!¡± Sect master Li closed his eyes and ordered. In fact, the core elder had already made preparations. Hearing this, he immediately closed all entrances and exits to the demon sealing formation, and the two sides faced each other through the demon sealing formation.


    As expected, sect master Li had just closed the entry and exit of the demon sealing formation, and hundreds of figures had already rushed to the demon sealing formation. Judging from their skill and cultivation, they are definitely masters from thete Dacheng stage or above, and there are many grand Elders from other sects whom sect master Li knows.


    This is true in this direction, and it is conceivable in other directions. Sect master Li was also d that he reacted quickly and made such a decision immediately after knowing the other party¡¯s purpose of obtaining the sect¡¯s identity token.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 819: Danger Of The Demon Sealing Formation

    <h4>Chapter 819: Danger Of The Demon Sealing Formation</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    The two sides fell into a stalemate. People from the Greatest Heaven Sect could not get out, and people from the sect alliance could note in. This situation was maintained, no one could break it.


    The people of the Greatest Heaven Sect did not dare to open the demon sealing formation easily. After seeing so many people undergoing tribtions at the same time, sect master Li and the core elders knew very well that once the demon sealing formation was opened, it would mean more than 20,000 thunder tribtions and a thousand yin fire tribtionsing at the same time would be a devastating disaster for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    The people of the sect alliance are also not feeling well. For more than a month, the spiritual power in the mortal world seems to be getting less and less, and all of it was concentrated in the mountain gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Every day that passes, the spiritual power inside the Greatest Heaven Sect mountain gate bes stronger several times, while the spiritual power outside bes thinner and thinner. If this continues, it will be a question whether everyone will have spiritual power to cultivate.


    But the demon sealing formation is such a monster. After it is set up, no matter how high the cultivation base is, it cannot be broken from the outside. It can only be destroyed from the inside. Now the demon sealing formation is the key to the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s life and death. They believe they will strictly protect it and never give any chance to the spys buried in the Greatest Heaven Sect by various sects.


    Suddenly, the sect coalition was in an embarrassing situation where they could neither advance nor retreat. Even Mrs. Fanghua, who was able toe up with a few solutions at the beginning, was now at a loss. Representatives of various sects here were filled with worries.


    In the Greatest Heaven Sect, it was also not that easy. There is one truth in this world that is unbreakable. Everything has its limits, no matter if it is an object or life, it is the same with formations.


    Although the demon-sealing formation is powerful, there is a limit to the amount of spiritual power it can hold. Simrly, the spirit gathering formation now has a limit to absorbing spiritual power. Although it seems that the Greatest Heaven Sect is safe and sound now, if too much spiritual power is absorbed, no matter how powerful the formation is, it will be broken. By that time, without the help of experts from the sect alliance, the Greatest Heaven Sect will suffer the consequences.


    Everyone felt a shudder when they thought about the collective fall of more than a thousand yin fire tribtions and more than 20,000 thunder tribtions. When that timees, there may be more than this number, because as time goes by, there will be more and more masters in the sect.


    They still don¡¯t know when the limit will be reached, but sooner orter there will be such a day. The only way may be to stop the spirit gathering formation first, but after the special formation eye is activated, this damn formation cannot be stopped.


    Sect master Li now has a guess in his mind. Maybe the reason why the grand Elders are dyinging is because their spiritual power is too strong, and they have to try their best to absorb and refine it, and they have no time to take care of themselves. It¡¯s hard to say that at this time, they must consider the way out for the sect.


    His eyes turned to the special formation. Yang Xi and Yang Lan, the brothers and sisters who were sent into the special formation by Li Liheng, were all in aa and motionless at the moment. They don¡¯t know what their situation is now. Do they still need to rely on them when the special formation stops?


    ¡°Immediately gather those reserve disciples and send them to the exit of the passage.¡± After pondering for a moment, Sect master Li finally made a decision: ¡°If nothing happens, don¡¯t mention anything. Once the demon-sealing formation is broken, take them with you at all costs and flee to the grand Elders.¡±


    The selected 10,000 disciples, from all levels of cultivation, all entered a huge cave magic weapon. They were led by two core elders and a grand Elder, and rushed to the exit of the passage ording to the instructions of sect master Li and were ready to escape at any time.


    These disciples are the future of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Among them, there are nearly nine thousand outstanding disciples in the Qi Refining Stage and Foundation Building Stage. Thanks to Yang Chen, after the discovery of the acquired spiritual root, the Greatest Heaven Sect also found more qualified disciples. This group of people is the most qualified among all the reserve disciples. They are protected by the remaining more than a thousand Yuanying and Dacheng stage masters. They are the capital for the Greatest Heaven Sect to rise again in the future.


    With these disciples present, the Greatest Heaven Sect also has a demon sealing formation and a spirit gathering formation. As long as the special formation eyes are not moved, they will be able to practice in secret without any harm. With their qualifications and the resources stored there, it is not impossible for them to grow into the Greatest Heaven Sect again.


    This is a worst-case scenario and will not be started unless absolutely necessary. Now it depends on whether the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s luck is really good enough. As long as the special formation can be stopped, the Greatest Heaven Sect still has hope.


    Now is a crisis, but also an opportunity. If the spirit gathering formation could stop this crazy absorption, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s demon sealing formation would not be broken, and the sect would be safe and sound. When there is no spiritual power outside, you can only rely on spiritual stones to cultivate. Spiritual stones are limited after all. One day, the cultivators outside will no longer have spiritual power to absorb.


    Under the circumstances of the ebb and flow of the situation, even if the Greatest Heaven Sect is exhausted, it can still exhaust the sect coalition forces outside to death. At that time, the Greatest Heaven Sect will dominate the world, and there will be no other sect except the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Thinking of this, Sect master Li also cheered up a little. Maybe the great prosperity of the sect will happen under his own hands, and the glory of the ancestor and his name in history will be just around the corner. Even if he meets the sect¡¯s ancestor in the future, he will be able to greet them proudly with his chest raised.


    Sect master Li of the Greatest Heaven Sect, who was caught up in fantasy, did not realize that in the special formation, Yang Xi and Yang Lan were actually awake the whole time, they were just pretending to be in aa. Not to mention Sect master Li, no one in the entire sect noticed this.


    When the special formation eye was activated, Yang Xi and Yang Lan immediately felt thefort of spiritual power pouring into the body crazily. ording to the previous n, they pretended to be unconscious, but they kept absorbing spiritual power and improving their realm.


    Yang Chen estimated that it would take 20 days for Yang Xi to reach the state of transcending tribtion and ascending, but it was because he missed Yang Lan. He did not expect that Yang Xi, a heartless and unjust guy who gave his sister to Li Liheng just for himself, could bring his sister Yang Lan with him in this situation. Thirty days have passed now, and both of them have finally reached the state of transcending tribtion and ascension.


    If the previous incident had not happened, Yang Xi might have immediatelyunched his own n, opened the demon-sealing formation, and escaped through the tribtion. But not long ago, the scene where the masters of tribtion caused the tribtion at the same time frightened the brothers and sisters Yang Xi and Yang Lan¡­


    One of the elders who controls the demon-sealing formation is controlled by Yang Xi. He can easily learn everything happening outside through that elder without being affected by the demon-sealing formation obstruction of spiritual awareness.


    At first nce, he realized that the assembled tribtion was so terrifying. It seemed that his previous estimate was wrong. The brother and sister needed a stronger state to ensure that everything was safe. They can¡¯t say, because they need to endure this for a few more days.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 820: Upgraded Magic Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 820: Upgraded Magic Weapon</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t take Yang Lan into ount, so his estimate of time was twice as bad. However, as long as the spirit gathering formation is still absorbing spiritual power, he is not afraid. Things are still under control, it is just a matter of time.


    The intensity of spiritual power inside the demon-sealing formation set up by Gongsun Ling was even more terrifying than that at the Greatest Heaven Sect mountain gate. You know, the Greatest Heaven Sect mountain gate is thousands of miles in radius, but here it is only a few dozen miles. Even if Gongsun Ling has argeryout, it is only a hundred miles in radius.


    The spiritual power is almost equally distributed. How can the concentration of spiritual power in a radius of thousands of miles beparable to that in a radius of a hundred miles? The level of spiritual power here directly exceeds that of the Greatest Heaven Sect mountain gate by more than ten times.¡±


    Unlike the Greatest Heaven Sect disciples who relied on super rich spiritual power to cultivate, Yang Chen and Gao Yue Gongsun Ling had no intention of absorbing these spiritual powers. With their qualifications, as long as they cultivate diligently and down-to-earth, transcending tribtions and ascending to the sky is a matter of course. Even if they cultivate normally, they are geniuses among geniuses. There is really no need to use such methods to encourage others.


    All the spiritual power here is serving the dragon tower located in the special formation eye and the magic weapons inside the dragon tower. Among them, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling¡¯s natal magic weapons, Yang Chen¡¯s pile of magic weapons obtained from the Dragon Pce treasury, plus the medicine garden, the spiritual furnace and the Immortal beheading de.


    The Dragon n is a magical race. In fact, they have no need to cultivate in the mortal world. With the powerful ability of their race, the amount of spiritual power they can absorb is almost unlimited. This is also truly reflected in the magic weapon of the Dragon n.


    All the magic weapons are absorbing spiritual power like crazy. The bottomyer of the Dragon Tower is nowpletely immersed in the spiritual liquid, absorbing it like crazy. The second, third and even fourthyers have begun to glow, which is a sign that the spiritual power has been absorbed into the fourthyer.


    After eachyer absorbs enough spiritual power, it will be opened. In the past, it needed Xiao Tian¡¯s cultivation to reach a certain level before it could be truly opened. After so many years, with Yang Chen¡¯s help, Xiao Tian could barely open the third floor. Xiao Tian¡¯s cultivation level can only go up, and no one else, including Yang Chen, can enter. Without enough spiritual power, the door cannot be opened at all.


    It¡¯spletely different now. The sea-like spiritual tide ising over without stopping directly. Let the Dragon Tower absorb enough spiritual power, it started openingyer byyer. As long as Yang Chen is willing, he can now enter the Dragon Tower and carefully observe and understand the cultivation techniques left by the dragon n.


    Without the blood of the dragon n, perhaps Yang Chen is not suitable for practicing these dragon n skills, but this does not prevent Yang Chen from using them for reference. Of course, this is something to talk aboutter, and it is still very early to be realized, so there is no need to pay attention now.


    The geographical map of mountains and rivers also swallowed up a huge amount of spiritual power. This formation map, which almost amodates the entire world¡¯s terrain, absorbs spiritual power no less than the Dragon Tower. The more spiritual power is absorbed, the stronger the mountain and river geography map will be, and the more perfect the formations inside will be. One thing is certain, that is, the guys trapped in the mountain and river geography map will also get a lot of benefits.


    As for Gongsun Ling herself, she doesn¡¯t need to do anything else. She just needs to keep refining the mountain and river geography map ording to the method that Yang Chen taught her back then, so that the spiritual power of the mountain and river geography map bes more and more pure.


    When doing this in the past, it took Gongsun Ling decades or hundreds of years to achieve some sess. The reason was because of the limitation of spiritual power. Spiritual power is now avable almost unlimitedly. It is even easier to do this, the effect is bing more and more obvious.


    The water fire dragon horn flying sword was refined by Gao Yue himself, but before it was refined. The method used is to use arge amount of spiritual power to wash away your own mark. Now the nearly unlimited spiritual power is flowing crazily, and the dragon horn flying sword is also like a bottomless pit, frantically absorbing and enriching its own useful spiritual power.


    Gao Yue also has to do one thing, which is to concentrate on his spiritual awareness when the massive amount of spiritual power washes away, and firmly control the dragon horn flying sword, so as not to let arge amount of ownerless spiritual power wash away and destroy her spiritual awareness. The mark is worn away, after experiencing this, it is estimated that the level of the dragon horn flying sword can be raised to at least another level.


    Yang Chen has the most things, and of course he also has the most things to do. The magic weapons are all at the special formation, but the connection with Yang Chen has not been cut off, and Yang Chen is still controlling them.


    The golden bell needed to absorb a lot of spiritual power before to light up each dragon-shaped shadow. When Yang Chen was going through the yin fire tribtion, he had already taken the opportunity to light up the third one. Now Yang Chen controlled the golden bell to absorb spiritual power like crazy, the purpose is to light up more.


    With each additional dragon-shaped shadow, the golden bell¡¯s protective power increases by a level, and the more powerful attacks it can withstand. For Yang Chen, this is equivalent to another life-saving capital, and no one will think that his magic weapon is too powerful.


    Under the control of the two weapon spirits, A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi, the medicine garden was absorbing spiritual power crazily. Although it is a magic weapon with water attributes, the growth of medicinal materials requires spiritual power of various attributes. Yang Chen provided a lot of true essence spiritual power, but not all medicinal materials can absorb the true essence spiritual power, and arge amount of ordinary spiritual power is needed to enrich it.


    In the past, when Yang Chen did not activate the weapon spirit, the medicine garden could only absorb up to a certain limit of spiritual power at a time, and then replenish it after it was used up. Now A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi have been inspired to fuse and absorb the demonic blood vine and the Immortal peach tree respectively. The weapon spirits alone have reached the realm of oveing tribtions. When spiritual power is absorbed at this time, there is almost no limit to the third level of space. Moreover, with the influx of spiritual power, the medicinal materials in the medicine garden seem to be significantly increasing in age and efficacy.


    The gourd does not absorb spiritual power at all, but directly puts the liquid spiritual liquid into the gourd. Even so, it still cannot keep up with the speed of spiritual liquid umtion. Only with the joint absorption of many magic weapons can the current scale of the spiritual liquid be maintained.


    The Inverted sea jaspermp continuously analyzes tenth water spiritual liquid from ordinary spiritual liquid, and continuously enriches the tenth water spiritual liquid Lake in the gourd.


    Only the Immortal beheading de did not seem to have any change, but Yang Chen consciously controlled the Immortal beheading de and the other nine great Yin-Yang five elements flying swords. From therge amount of spiritual power washed away, the impurities in the flying swords were removed little by little.


    The so-called spiritual power tempering magic weapon is nothing more than this process, in addition to increasing thepatibility between the master and the flying sword and slowly increasing the power of the flying sword. Now with the support of a massive amount of spiritual liquid, one month can at least equal fifty years of tempering time taken by Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling.


    ***


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 821: Yang Xi Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 821: Yang Xi Takes Action</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    Here Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were slowly enjoying the process of their magic weapons absorbing massive amounts of spiritual power and slowly upgrading. Over there, the core elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect, Yang Xi and Yang Lan were already living as if they were years.


    Time passed slowly for about ten days, and the worries of Sect master Li and several core elders had reached their peak. The Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation has reached this point, and it is already trembling due to absorbing too much spiritual power. Anyone can see clearly that this is a precursor to the copse of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation.


    Things have developed to this point, and the Greatest Heaven Sect has been forced to the cliff. The only way is to rely on the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation to snatch the spiritual power from the outside world, and then consume those masters to death. When no one can threaten the safety of the Greatest Heaven Sect, one by one the masters will go out to face the tribtion.


    The whole process, sect master Li estimates, will take thousands of years. Anyway, it was said before that the Greatest Heaven Sect would be closed for a thousand years, so sect master Li was not in a hurry. As the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation trembled, all the core elders began to panic.


    Once the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation copses and the sects outside have spiritual power, the current stalemate will continue for a long time. The allied forces of the sects had to besiege the Greatest Heaven Sect and look for opportunities at all times, but the Greatest Heaven Sect would still be trapped in this demon-sealing formation, unable to survive the tribtion or improve. That would be a disaster for the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Simrly, Yang Xi and Yang Lan, who were in the special formation eye, were also panicking. Just as Sect master Li guessed, everything has its limits. The demon sealing formation has its limits, and the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation also has its limits. Based on the same principle, Yang Xi and Yang Lan¡¯s bodies also have limits.


    Before experiencing the baptism of the thunder tribtion, the Yin fire tribtion and the raging wind tribtion, the bodies of the two of them at the Jiedan stage could only reach the realm of the third and fourth Human Immortal realm, no matter how high it was, the spiritual power will burst the body.


    The strength of the formation eye depends on the master in the formation eye. The trembling of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation now is a sign that they are about to reach the limit. At this moment, the formation eye is connected with their bodies. If their bodies can bear it, the formation eye will be safe. If they cannot bear it, the formation eye will be destroyed.


    In fact, if they can ovee the tribtion immediately while absorbing it, their bodies will be transformed to be stronger every time they pass through the tribtion. After the transformation, it will naturally be able to amodate more spiritual power and improve their cultivation.


    But the problem is that Yang Xi and Yang Lan are both in the demon sealing formation, no matter how powerful they are now. No matter what level their realm has reached, the heavenly tribtion is always isted from the demon sealing formation and will nevere easily.


    Under this situation, it was difficult for the two of them to contain more spiritual power. However, despite this, in just over a month, others have only improved a small level at best. At most, it has improved two small realms to the point where it is on the verge of breaking through the big realm. However, the Yang Xi brother and sister had solidly crossed from the Jiedan stage to the Yuanying stage and the Dacheng stage in one fell swoop, and directly entered the human Immortal realm.


    At this point, their spiritual power cultivation cannot continue to increase and the spiritual power from the outside world is still pouring in, which is fatal. In order to avoid being exploded by spiritual power, Yang Xi and Yang Lan had to stop ande out of the special formation no matter what.


    The issue is, if they go out directly now, the special formation will stop. Then the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation will slowly return to normal. Next, if they don¡¯t survive the tribtion, they will soon face questioning from Sect master Li and several core elders.


    The time was too short, and they could only design the process reasonably, but it was not so reasonable that it waspletely seamless. As long as they are questioned a few times and the confessions between the two people arepared several times, the problems can be easily discovered.


    Once sect master Li and the core elders identify their brother and sister as the culprits that caused all this, their fate can be imagined. Yang Xi was never willing to go to that step, wasn¡¯t the reason why he designed against Li Liheng just to give himself a chance of survival?


    Therefore, after reaching this point, Yang Xi and Yang Lan were already ready to take action. And now they want to find a suitable opportunity to trigger the arrangement of the demon sealing formation without anyone noticing them.


    Sect master Li and several core core have been staring at the special formation almost all day long. Yang Xi couldn¡¯t find any opportunity at all. He had no choice but to forcefully push forward the original n.


    From the appearance of the controlling elder of the demon sealing formation, no one would be able to tell that he was controlled by someone under hypnosis. Even he himself had no awareness of this and had never found out that he had been hypnotized.


    People who have not practiced the free demon heart sutra will never understand the mysteries of the free demon heart sutra. If you think that the free demon heart sutra can only improve your spiritual awareness, you are totally wrong. The most powerful thing is that he can control others silently.


    The elder who controlled the second demon-sealing formation had unknowingly walked up to the core elder who controlled the other array. This move did not arouse anyone¡¯s suspicion, and no one took it seriously. After all, being able to control the second array fully demonstrated the sect¡¯s trust in him.


    But this Yuanying stage elder who was fully trusted by the sect suddenly started to attack while everyone was staring at the special formation.


    The flying sword summoned silently pierced the chest of the formation controlling elder. Then he released the restrictions on the entry and exit of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s demon sealing formation and released the restraints of the demon sealing formation. Next, hundreds of divine thunders of various attributes suddenly appeared next to the elder, and they all exploded suddenly.


    Sect Master Li and several core elders were not far away. The sudden change left them no time to react. They watched helplessly as the demon sealing formation was opened, and then they were covered by a series of divine thunder explosions.


    Originally, they wanted to snatch back the array disk and reopen the demon sealing formation immediately, but the explosion of arge number of divine thunder stopped everyone. Amidst the rumbling sound, all the people in this area who were having a cultivation base lower than the Yuanying stage were sted to pieces by the divine thunder. Even sect master Li and several other Dacheng stage masters were injured all over their bodies.


    Not to mention this, what made sect master Li and the core elders most desperate was that tribtion clouds instantly began to gather in the sky, and the auras of countless tribtions descended crazily. Those masters who have been pushed to the edge of tribtion in the past forty days, whether it is thunder tribtions or yin fire tribtions, have all been triggered.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 822: The Fall Of The Tribulations

    <h4>Chapter 822: The Fall Of The Tribtions</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± This thought immediately shed into the mind of Sect Leader Li. The same was true for several core elders around him. Although the explosion of the divine thunder did not take away their lives, it took away all their hope.


    Although there are signs of copse of the Evesting Universe Origin Suppression Great Formation, it has not copsed after all and is still absorbing spiritual power. As long as it doesn¡¯t copse, there will be hope for the Greatest Heaven Sect. But now, the problem does not lie with the formation, but with the people.


    No one would have thought that this guy who was given absolute trust by the core elders and even handed over something that was rted to the life and death of the Greatest Heaven Sect, such as the demon sealing formation, to him, would actually be the most hidden enemy in the sect.


    At this time, as long as people in the Greatest Heaven Sect see this scene happening, their first reaction must be that the guy is a traitor and an undercover agent. As for who the undercover agent is, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Anyway, it¡¯s just one of the sect coalition forces outside.


    They don¡¯t know when the secret arranged by those guys broke out when the Greatest Heaven Sect was in the most danger, giving the Greatest Heaven Sect a heavy blow.


    If there wasn¡¯t a saying that the power would be greatly increased if multiple people endured the heavenly tribtion at the same time, the Greatest Heaven Sect would definitely be able topete. With so many masters, as soon as they start to survive the tribtion, even if others want to influence them, they have to travel thousands of miles in a short time to influence them. To ovee the tribtion, you only need to survive the nine thunder tribtions and the yin fire tribtion, and it does not take too long.


    Once more than 20,000 Yuanying stage masters and more than a thousand Jiedan stage masters are in ce, coupled with the original sect mountain-protecting formation and theyout at the mountain gate for so many years, it is not impossible to be on par with the sect coalition forces outside.


    But now, everything is over. Once the masters without the cover of the demon sealing formation undergo the tribtion at the same time, more than 20,000 thunder tribtions and more than a thousand yin fire tribtions wille at the same time. No matter how strong the master is, they will not be able to escape from the power of that kind of tribtion.


    For the current n, Sect master Li can only make a decisive decision. A strong man cuts off his wrist, and a gentleman takes revenge. It is never toote in ten years. Since the disciples in front of him can no longer be saved, then make their sacrifice worthwhile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s make aeback now!¡± Sect master Li greeted a few core elders and sent them into his personal cave with a wave of his hand. Then, with a sway of his body, he quickly disappeared on the spot.


    The movement of the Greatest Heaven Sect immediately attracted the attention of the masters of the sect coalition forces outside. Soon they discovered that the demon-sealing formation that the Greatest Heaven Sect relied on to keep everyone out of the mountain gate had disappeared without a trace after the violent movement.


    A group of sect masters were overjoyed and were about to rush in when they immediately felt the aura of heavenly tribtion in the sky. The situation of those masters trying to ovee the tribtion ten days ago is still vivid in their mind. Who dares to rush in at this time and risk his life? The masters who rushed out all stopped and stared at the Greatest Heaven Sect from a distance.


    After a while, the entire sky became dark again, without a trace of light. Immediately afterwards, hundreds of thousands of masters from the sect coalition saw the most spectacr tribtion.


    The first thing to fall was the thunder tribtion. More than 20,000 ancestors at the peak Jiedan stage experienced the thunder tribtion at the same time. How spectacr! The entire sky within people¡¯s field of vision was covered with shining thunder, leaving not a single gap.


    The first thunder tribtion fell, just like the entire sky fellpletely and fell on the Greatest Heaven Sect mountain gate. The extremely terrifying thunder exploded with a dazzling light that was impossible to look at.


    The huge sound was dozens of times stronger than the loudest sound hundreds of thousands of cultivators ever heard in their lives. In an instant, the sound alone almost made tens of thousands of cultivators unsteady, and countless people covered their ears, as if they could no longer stand the terrifying sound.


    Boom, the entire Greatest Heaven Sect seemed to be lit up. After a dazzling sh, at least half of the thunder in the sky was gone.


    Everyone understands that half of the aura is missing, which means that at least half of the people died in the thunder tribtion just now and failed to survive the tribtion.


    Although the number of people was reduced by half, the power of the second thunder tribtion struck immediately was no less powerful than the first one. Boom, there was another deafening bang, and the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect was lit up again. After this time, the thunderous aura in the sky was less than a quarter of its original size.


    After the third thunder tribtion was struck, there were only a few thunderous aura left in the sky. However, this also reduced the power of the gathering thunder tribtion to a minimum. There were less than a hundred ancestors at the peak Jiedan stage left. After paying the price of more than 60 people, they finally made it to the end. There were more than 80 who had sessfully survived the thunder tribtion and was promoted to the Yuanying stage.


    If you think this is the end, you are totally wrong. Immediately after the thunder tribtion, more than a thousand Yin fire tribtions were triggered simultaneously.


    Just like the previous thunder tribtion, the process is almost exactly the same. Every time a yin fire tribtion falls, almost half of the tribtion masters die. After four or five consecutive Yin fire tribtions, there were only a hundred Yin fire tribtions left in the sky.


    Hundreds of masters at the peak Yuanying stage were distributed within thousands of miles, which effectively diluted the power of the Yin fire tribtion. In the past forty days, the cultivation of these masters has been astonishingly improved. In this impossible situation, more than forty Yuanying stage masters were sessfully promoted to the Dacheng stage.


    The poor disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect, those disciples below the Jiedan stage, could not survive even the first thunder tribtion. Under the intense bombardment of the thunder tribtion, they were unable to escape from the attack range of the thunder tribtion. The first thunder tribtion wiped out hundreds of thousands of disciples below the Jiedan stage.


    When the first Yin fire tribtion came, those disciples in the Yuanying stage, especially the dozens of Yuanying stage ancestors who had just been promoted to the Yuanying stage, were directly buried with them, and no bones were left after being burned by the Yin fire. Even if you hide in the space magic weapon, you can¡¯t escape, everyone will be affected.


    It only took a stick of incense to burn incense, and out of the hundreds of thousands of disciples in the Greatest Heaven Sect Sect, only a few hundred were left. The losses were so heavy that it was simply unbelievable.


    The surviving masters are almost all Dacheng stage disciples. There are newly promoted Dacheng stage masters who have just experienced the tribtion, and there are veteran Dacheng stage masters, and there are also more than a dozen grand Elders among them. With this pitiful strength, if they wants to fight against the hundreds of thousands of cultivators from the sect alliance, it is simply a door-to-door meal delivery.


    However, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s nightmare did not end. The Yin fire tribtion had just beenpleted, and then the tribtion clouds rose again. This time, the aura of the raging wind tribtion was exuded.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 823: The Destruction Of The Greatest Heaven Sect

    Chapter 823: The Destruction Of The Greatest HeavenSect


    This time, there seemed to be only two raging wind tribtion auras, but thebined auras of the two raging wind tribtion were even more powerful than the previous one when more than a hundred people were going through the Yin fire tribtion at the same time.


    No need to ask, this is the tribtion caused by the two siblings Yang Xi and Yang Lan. Their cultivation is much beyond the peak Dacheng stage, and the tribtion caused by them is naturally extremely powerful.


    Driven by this aura of heavenly tribtion, there were five or six grand elders who were enveloped by the scope of the heavenly tribtion. In order to resist this crazy aura of heavenly tribtion, they had no choice but to burst out their true strength, which immediately attracted the tribtion clouds in the sky.


    This seemed to trigger a chain reaction. The distribution range of several grand elders also covered several other grand elders. In a moment, a series of more than a dozen grand elders were all involved one by one. Very soon It was helpless that one tribtion after another was triggered.


    The heavenly tribtion seems to be adjusting, adjusting everyone¡¯s tribtion to the same time. After waiting for more than a dozen breaths, the first raging wind tribtion began to arrive in unison.


    With the strength of these grand elders, there was no difficulty in withstanding this round of raging wind tribtion. Next is the second wave, the third wave¡­all the way to the sixth wave.


    The masters of the sect alliance were all experiencing this scene from a distance. They couldn¡¯t catch up even if they wanted to, so they could only take the opportunity to observe and umte some experience for themselves in the future.


    When the seventh raging wind tribtion came, the grand elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect had gradually gathered together. Since the heavenly tribtion had been triggered, it would be a good result for everyone to survive the tribtion and ascend at the same time. It¡¯s just a pity that the Greatest Heaven Sect and its hundreds of thousands of disciples just disappeared into thin air.


    What people never expected was that when the grand elders were about to join forces to resist, they were suddenly attacked wildly by two people.


    The attackers were naturally the brother and sister Yang Xi and Yang Lan. At this point, they had discovered that their strength could stably survive the tribtion and ascend, and basically there was no problem.


    In this case, then at this time, they should consider the consequences after ascension. The grand elders must know that they are in the special formation. Once the Profound Heaven Sect learn something from the grand elders who have ascended together and confirm it with the brother and sister, and reveal some ws, they will die.


    After enduring for so long, Yang Xi suffered so much and endured so much humiliation, Yang Lan even had her innocent body ruined by Li Liheng, for what reason? Isn¡¯t it just to be able to survive the tribtion and ascend, and then stand out?


    If you go through all the hard work toe to the spiritual world but are killed by people from the Profound Heaven Sect, it will be in vain. Yang Xi would never allow such a thing to happen. After quietly informing Yang Lan, the two of them immediately made a tacit understanding and began to attack the grand elder next to them when the seventh raging wind tribtion fell.


    How could the grand elders who were trying their best to resist the raging wind tribtion think that two guys they had never seen before would attack them? Only the core elders and Li Liheng know the special formation eye. These grand elders have not yet fully understood it. Therefore, although they are curious about Yang Xi and Yang Lan surviving the wind tribtion together, they did not have much preparation.


    Their younger disciples, in this situation where the family was almost wiped out, could save just one more, but no one would have thought that the brother and sister would use the tribtion to attack.


    The four elders who were the first to be attacked were directly injured by two sneak attacks. Under several times the power of the heavenly tribtion, the four elders in their hands no longer had the strength to resist to the end, and were directly blown into ashes by the raging wind tribtion.


    The remaining elders were all astonished, although they epted this tribtion in a hurry, their bodies werepletely damaged and their strength was greatly reduced.


    By the time the eighth and more powerful raging wind tribtion fell, the Yang Xi and Yang Lan brothers had already severely wounded the four elders again. The powerful strength made the few remaining elders look at them with admiration and shock.


    How can it be? The two juniors at the Jiedan stage, after staying in the eyes of the special formation for forty days, actually have the strength to fight against two grand elders of their level at the same time. They even easily received the attack during the tribtion. There was a tribtion like the raging wind tribtion, how could this be possible?


    Although there was an infinite reluctance to admit it in their heart, the fact was happening right in front of their eyes, and they couldn¡¯t help to deny it.


    In the eighth raging wind tribtion, under the attack interference of the two people, the four grand elders and the other two in their hands once again walked in the footsteps of the previous elders, turning into a pile of fly ash and disappearing into thin air.


    Opposite Yang Xi and Yang Lan, there were only four grand elders left at this moment, but two of them were injured, and only two seemed to be intact.


    ¡°Why? Why do you want to do such a thing to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors?¡± Taking advantage of the break between the tribtion, one of the intact elders asked sternly.


    ¡°In order to prevent others from knowing about the deception of the master and the destruction of the ancestors!¡± Under this situation, Yang Xi and Yang Lan were already sure of victory. Faced with the question from the grand elder, Yang Xi surprisingly answered the elder¡¯s question. However, this answer really makes people speechless. They do things to deceive their masters and destroy their ancestors just because they are afraid that others will find out about deceiving their masters and exterminating their ancestors, what a ridiculous reason this is.


    It¡¯s a pity that Yang Xi didn¡¯t give these elders time to think clearly. While speaking and answering, he already started attacking. Above their heads, thest ninth wave of the raging wind tribtion fell silently.


    At the same time that the four grand elders were turned into ashes, an extremely powerful aura erupted from Yang Xi and Yang Lan at the same time, shooting straight into the sky. Everyone within a radius of thousands of miles felt this powerful aura. Everyone who understands knows that this is the aura of two people who are about to ascend after surviving the raging wind tribtion.


    ¡°Dare to touch my sect, the crime is unforgivable!¡± Although he kept saying that he had deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors, at this time Yang Xi showed a very surprising scene. He shouted in a random direction of the sect alliance: ¡°When I report to the master of the Profound Heaven Sect, everything that happens here will be paid for with your blood!¡±


    During the raging wind tribtion, no one knew that Yang Xi had attacked their elders, and no one would take the initiative to lead the raging wind tribtion to attack them. Therefore, no one knew about Yang Xi and Yang Lan¡¯s actions. At this moment, Yang Xi¡¯s voice made the hearts of the cultivators from various sects watching around him sink.


    Now it seems that the Greatest Heaven Sect can no longer make any waves, but there is still the Profound Heaven Sect in the spiritual world and the Immortal world, and that will be the real trouble in the future.


    When the demon-sealing formation was broken, no one noticed that several figures suddenly appeared in a small valley thousands of miles away from the Greatest Heaven Sect mountain gate.

 Chapter 824: Complete Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 824: Complete Destruction</h4>


    <strong><i><strong><i>Read faster and daily chapters and releases on</i></strong> Patron! <strong> Read 70 chapters ahead of regr releases and get bonus chapters daily,e join us and support us for faster and quality releases daily.</strong></i></strong>


    This time, there seemed to be only two raging wind tribtion auras, but thebined auras of the two raging wind tribtion were even more powerful than the previous one when more than a hundred people were going through the Yin fire tribtion at the same time.


    No need to ask, this is the tribtion caused by the two siblings Yang Xi and Yang Lan. Their cultivation is much beyond the peak Dacheng stage, and the tribtion caused by them is naturally extremely powerful.


    Driven by this aura of heavenly tribtion, there were five or six grand elders who were enveloped by the scope of the heavenly tribtion. In order to resist this crazy aura of heavenly tribtion, they had no choice but to burst out their true strength, which immediately attracted the tribtion clouds in the sky.


    This seemed to trigger a chain reaction. The distribution range of several grand elders also covered several other grand elders. In a moment, a series of more than a dozen grand elders were all involved one by one. Very soon It was helpless that one tribtion after another was triggered.


    The heavenly tribtion seems to be adjusting, adjusting everyone¡¯s tribtion to the same time. After waiting for more than a dozen breaths, the first raging wind tribtion began to arrive in unison.


    With the strength of these grand elders, there was no difficulty in withstanding this round of raging wind tribtion. Next is the second wave, the third wave¡­all the way to the sixth wave.


    The masters of the sect alliance were all experiencing this scene from a distance. They couldn¡¯t catch up even if they wanted to, so they could only take the opportunity to observe and umte some experience for themselves in the future.


    When the seventh raging wind tribtion came, the grand elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect had gradually gathered together. Since the heavenly tribtion had been triggered, it would be a good result for everyone to survive the tribtion and ascend at the same time. It¡¯s just a pity that the Greatest Heaven Sect and its hundreds of thousands of disciples just disappeared into thin air.


    What people never expected was that when the grand elders were about to join forces to resist, they were suddenly attacked wildly by two people.


    The attackers were naturally the brother and sister Yang Xi and Yang Lan. At this point, they had discovered that their strength could stably survive the tribtion and ascend, and basically there was no problem.


    In this case, then at this time, they should consider the consequences after ascension. The grand elders must know that they are in the special formation. Once the Profound Heaven Sect learn something from the grand elders who have ascended together and confirm it with the brother and sister, and reveal some ws, they will die.


    After enduring for so long, Yang Xi suffered so much and endured so much humiliation, Yang Lan even had her innocent body ruined by Li Liheng, for what reason? Isn¡¯t it just to be able to survive the tribtion and ascend, and then stand out?


    If you go through all the hard work toe to the spiritual world but are killed by people from the Profound Heaven Sect, it will be in vain. Yang Xi would never allow such a thing to happen. After quietly informing Yang Lan, the two of them immediately made a tacit understanding and began to attack the grand elder next to them when the seventh raging wind tribtion fell.


    How could the grand elders who were trying their best to resist the raging wind tribtion think that two guys they had never seen before would attack them? Only the core elders and Li Liheng know the special formation eye. These grand elders have not yet fully understood it. Therefore, although they are curious about Yang Xi and Yang Lan surviving the wind tribtion together, they did not have much preparation.


    Their younger disciples, in this situation where the family was almost wiped out, could save just one more, but no one would have thought that the brother and sister would use the tribtion to attack.


    The four elders who were the first to be attacked were directly injured by two sneak attacks. Under several times the power of the heavenly tribtion, the four elders in their hands no longer had the strength to resist to the end, and were directly blown into ashes by the raging wind tribtion.


    The remaining elders were all astonished, although they epted this tribtion in a hurry, their bodies werepletely damaged and their strength was greatly reduced.


    By the time the eighth and more powerful raging wind tribtion fell, the Yang Xi and Yang Lan brothers had already severely wounded the four elders again. The powerful strength made the few remaining elders look at them with admiration and shock.


    How can it be? The two juniors at the Jiedan stage, after staying in the eyes of the special formation for forty days, actually have the strength to fight against two grand elders of their level at the same time. They even easily received the attack during the tribtion. There was a tribtion like the raging wind tribtion, how could this be possible?


    Although there was an infinite reluctance to admit it in their heart, the fact was happening right in front of their eyes, and they couldn¡¯t help to deny it.


    In the eighth raging wind tribtion, under the attack interference of the two people, the four grand elders and the other two in their hands once again walked in the footsteps of the previous elders, turning into a pile of fly ash and disappearing into thin air.


    Opposite Yang Xi and Yang Lan, there were only four grand elders left at this moment, but two of them were injured, and only two seemed to be intact.


    ¡°Why? Why do you want to do such a thing to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors?¡± Taking advantage of the break between the tribtion, one of the intact elders asked sternly.


    ¡°In order to prevent others from knowing about the deception of the master and the destruction of the ancestors!¡± Under this situation, Yang Xi and Yang Lan were already sure of victory. Faced with the question from the grand elder, Yang Xi surprisingly answered the elder¡¯s question. However, this answer really makes people speechless. They do things to deceive their masters and destroy their ancestors just because they are afraid that others will find out about deceiving their masters and exterminating their ancestors, what a ridiculous reason this is.


    It¡¯s a pity that Yang Xi didn¡¯t give these elders time to think clearly. While speaking and answering, he already started attacking. Above their heads, thest ninth wave of the raging wind tribtion fell silently.


    At the same time that the four grand elders were turned into ashes, an extremely powerful aura erupted from Yang Xi and Yang Lan at the same time, shooting straight into the sky. Everyone within a radius of thousands of miles felt this powerful aura. Everyone who understands knows that this is the aura of two people who are about to ascend after surviving the raging wind tribtion.


    ¡°Dare to touch my sect, the crime is unforgivable!¡± Although he kept saying that he had deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors, at this time Yang Xi showed a very surprising scene. He shouted in a random direction of the sect alliance: ¡°When I report to the master of the Profound Heaven Sect, everything that happens here will be paid for with your blood!¡±


    During the raging wind tribtion, no one knew that Yang Xi had attacked their elders, and no one would take the initiative to lead the raging wind tribtion to attack them. Therefore, no one knew about Yang Xi and Yang Lan¡¯s actions. At this moment, Yang Xi¡¯s voice made the hearts of the cultivators from various sects watching around him sink.


    Now it seems that the Greatest Heaven Sect can no longer make any waves, but there is still the Profound Heaven Sect in the spiritual world and the Immortal world, and that will be the real trouble in the future.


    When the demon-sealing formation was broken, no one noticed that several figures suddenly appeared in a small valley thousands of miles away from the Greatest Heaven Sect mountain gate.


    ***


    Previous | Index | Next

 Chapter 825: I Have Been Waiting For You For A Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 825: I Have Been Waiting For You For A Long Time</h4>


    No one cheered, but were more confused. The Greatest Heaven Sect relied on the unknown super spirit gathering array to plunder the spiritual power of the whole mortal world and created so many masters. In the end, it was destroyed by the simultaneous tribtion of so many masters. One drink and one peck, could it be destiny?


    None of the participating masters knew how the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s heavily protective demon-sealing formation was broken. Now all the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s insiders have been wiped out, and they can¡¯t be found even if they try to find it. Also, the chess pieces ced by various sects inside the Greatest Heaven Sect did not escape, and they were all buried with the demise of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Maybe some sect¡¯s chess piece did all this desperately, but unfortunately, he himself also died. In any case, the sacrifice of these disciples was valuable. From then on, there was no Greatest Heaven Sect in the mortal world.


    The four major sects of the dao sect were happy, without the suppression of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the four major sects will develop faster and faster. The Demon Sect was happy, having eliminated its mortal enemy the Greatest Heaven Sect, and unleashed an evil spirit thatsted for countless thousands of years. The monster race is happy, without the oppression of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the monster race also has a bright future. The rogue cultivators alliance is also happy. There are fewer threats and constraints, which is always a happy thing.


    Perhaps the most unhappy ones are those sects who have taken refuge with the Greatest Heaven Sect overtly or covertly. However, they couldn¡¯t care less about their unhappiness at the moment. They should have started to worry after the Greatest Heaven Sect was wiped out, all the major sects would definitely get to the bottom of things and liquidate those guys who ¡°helped the evildoers¡±.


    If they want to survive, they must either hide their names from now on, or change the sect immediately. If they do it toote, they will definitely die after the major sects deal with the remaining affairs of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Finally, after wandering between dreams and reality several times for a long time, the sect coalition finally believed that the Greatest Heaven Sect was really destroyed. Cheers soaring to the sky sounded wildly, resounding throughout the ruins of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mao Qi say that the formation couldn¡¯t stop after it started? Why did it stop very well now?¡± Mrs. Fanghua¡¯s seemingly angry voice sounded in everyone¡¯s ears, reminding everyone of something they seemed to have forgotten.


    Yes, everything seems to have stopped now. The demon sealing formation and the evesting universe origin suppression great formation have all stopped. That only shows that the formation can be shut down after all. It is not at all what Mao Qi said that it is impossible to shut down.


    The spirit gathering array no longer operates, and the surrounding spiritual power seems to slowly begin to emerge. No longer are all being savagely plundered by the Greatest Heaven Sect. From this point of view, each sect is not at the end of its rope. It is estimated that after a while, the sect¡¯s spiritual power will be able to return to its original level.


    In this matter, it shows that the Greatest Heaven Sect has deceived everyone again. The misunderstanding they said and the sincerity they said werepletely deceiving everyone. Deep down in their hearts, the Greatest Heaven Sect had no intention of shutting down that formation. They were determined to plunder the world¡¯s spiritual power.


    After having this understanding, some sects that still had a hint of sympathy for the Greatest Heaven Sect being wiped out no longer had any so-called sympathy. Those sects that were still fearful of destroying the Greatest Heaven Sect and not upying the rightful position no longer feared.


    Everyone can stand up confidently. Even when faced with questions from the Profound Heaven Sect masters, they responded with peace of mind. It was their own fault that the Greatest Heaven Sect was destroyed.


    After firming up the belief, the next step is for everyone to carve up the Greatest Heaven Sect. On the surface, everything in the Greatest Heaven Sect has been broken into pieces, but there are still some good things hidden deeply that have to be discovered one after another. For example, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s sutra pavilion, Chuanying Hall, certain warehouses, etc.


    All the things discovered were sealed up by people from various major sects. After taking inventory, everyone will discuss how to deal with it. The harvest this time is definitely beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. The wealth left by the Greatest Heaven Sect will definitely benefit all participating sects.


    Standing on the ruins of the Greatest Heaven Sect and facing the discovered Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s heritage, everyone did not rush to snatch it. This has already given each major sect enough face, and now a reasonable n for dividing the spoils is needed.


    Dividing the spoils is a troublesome matter. First of all, they must consider the so-called fairness. Of course, there is also a prerequisite, which is how much effort each sect contributed and how everyone¡¯s strengthpares. It is absolutely impossible to keep a bowl of water t.


    How to distribute the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s inheritance, how to divide the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s resources, how to divide the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s territory, what awaits everyone is definitely an extremely protracted debate. Although it seemed that it only took a few years to destroy the Greatest Heaven Sect from the time when Li Yunyu found out about Li Liheng¡¯s conspiracy, it would take at least several decades to hundreds of years toplete the division of the spoils.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and no longer worried about the future. The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s sect master Li and his party were cautiously continuing on their way.


    Their whereabouts were concealed for fear of being discovered by someone they met. Even if they could silence them on the spot, they were afraid that there would be some clues left somewhere. Once the sect coalition forces discover thest territory of the Greatest Heaven Sect, it will definitely be a disaster for those who are still surviving.


    Fortunately, sect master Li and the others were lucky. Now everyone¡¯s attention is drawn to the mountain gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and no one will pay attention to an inconspicuous and deste ce. After several days and nights of careful journey, sect master Li and the others finally arrived at the valley where the grand elders were.


    The demon-sealing formation was still in effect. Sect master Li and several core elders carefully entered the demon-sealing formation and walked towards the valley. This is the ce where the grand elders and the others are cultivating. No one dares to fly with their flying swords casually, for fear of interfering with the grand elder and the others¡¯ cultivation.


    The cautious group of people did not notice that the original demon sealing formation was slightly different from the current demon sealing formation. This cannot be med on sect master Li and the others. The demon sealing formation here was built under the supervision of the grand elders. Sect master Li and the others have never been here before, so how could they possibly discover it.


    However, until they reached the entrance of the valley, sect master Li and the elders noticed that a grand elder didn¡¯te out to greet them. Could it be that all the grand elders happened to be in seclusion? This is impossible, with the grand elder¡¯s shrewdness, how could they not arrange for a few people to take turns to watch?


    ¡°What happened here?¡± As soon as they entered the valley, sect master Li and the others saw a mess. In the center of the valley, there were a series of corpses lying side by side. It was the elders who were sitting in this valley. Fortunately, sect master Li and the others did not see any trace of the grand elder.


    ¡°Nothing, sect master Li, elders, I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± A figure that sect master Li and the others could not have imagined appeared in front of sect master Li and the others with a smile.


    ***

 Chapter 826: Meeting Grandmaster Yang

    <h4>Chapter 826: Meeting Grandmaster Yang</h4>


    ¡°Yang Chen? Grandmaster Yang?¡± Sect master Li narrowed his eyes and stared closely at Yang Chen, who was slowly walking over. Everything they saw seemed to be rted to the alchemist Yang Chen, whom they had never seen before.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Before Yang Chen could answer, the two elders behind Sect master Li had already flown forward, one on the left and the other on the right to outnk Yang Chen. In this situation, the corpses of more than a dozen grand elders were lying around, and the others were missing. However, Yang Chen showed up and said that he had been waiting for a long time. No need to ask, there must be something big to ur that they were not happy to see.


    Anyway, no matter what, if Yang Chen is captured first and then tortured carefully, there will definitely be no problem. If the matter is rted to Yang Chen, then it is absolutely right to capture Yang Chen. If the matter had nothing to do with Yang Chen, it would be a good thing to have a fifth-grade alchemist by their side when the Greatest Heaven Sect was on the run as a whole.


    It was really unlucky for Yang Chen to appear in front of everyone at this time. No matter what, it was impossible for him to leave. It was impossible for the survivors of the Greatest Heaven Sect to let anyone who knew they were here leave. Yang Chen¡¯s only result was that he would be captured and imprisoned by the Greatest Heaven Sect people, and then stayed there until the moment they made aeback.


    None of the people in front of them thought that the deaths of the grand Elders would be rted to Yang Chen. Even though Yang Chen had already passed through the Dacheng stage, his fighting prowess was like a docile kitten in front of a group of grand elders. Not to mention the grand elder, even sect master Li in front of him and the elders, could easily capture Yang Chen without any effort.


    It¡¯s not that sect master Li and the others are responsible for it, but Yang Chen, a fifth-grade alchemist, has never shown any fighting talent. None of the rumors rted to Yang Chen were about fighting, they were all about alchemy. On the other hand, Yang Chen¡¯s wives were all fairies with outstanding fighting abilities. The problem was that during the previous battle, sect master Li clearly saw their figures outside the Greatest Heaven Sect mountain gate.


    Yang Chen, without his wives by his side, is a delicious meal to the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s people present. Even though they had just experienced the tragedy of the annihtion of their sect, no one took Yang Chen seriously. What they were interested in was why Yang Chen appeared here, what it had to do with this matter, and why he said he waited for a long time.


    Yang Chen¡¯s appearance was really strange. Everyone didn¡¯t realize it just now, but now they all realized that this was the inside of the demon sealing formation arranged by the Greatest Heaven Sect. How did Yang Chen, an outsider, get in?


    Sect master Li had already instinctively sensed something was wrong, and was about to stop the two elders, but it was already toote. The two men had already pounced on Yang Chen¡¯s side.


    The two elders were both in the middle Dacheng stage. If two masters in the middle Dacheng stage teamed up to face Yang Chen, who was in the early Dacheng stage, they should definitely be able to catch him easily. There is no other way to break through this absolute suppression of strength. Li Liheng was able to capture so many talented female cultivators alive because of this absolute suppression.


    The four arms had almost caught Yang Chen¡¯s body. As long as Yang Chen was touched, he would never be able to escape. The two elders who took action had even seen the situation where Yang Chen was controlled by them and then revealed everything he knew.


    However, hope is just hope after all, and fantasy is just fantasy. Everything the two elders expected did not happen. Everyone only saw the sh of the sword, and the two elders began to wail.


    The result of underestimating the enemy was that the four arms quickly left their bodies. The pain of losing their arms made it impossible for the two elders to make any further movements. Years of pampering have caused a group of elders to lose their previous desire and courage to dare to kill and fight, and at the same time they have also lost the consciousness of fighting. Before their wails could fall, the light of the sword had already shed past them.


    Tsk tsk, the blood on the necks of the headless bodies of the two Dacheng stage masters shot up to a height of several feet. Their heads had already flown several feet high, but their bodies still maintained their forward posture, but Yang Chen was no longer in front of them. The two headless corpses rushed forward for more than ten feet before falling to the ground respectively.


    In an instant, the two middle Dacheng stage elders lost their heads, and sect master Li did not even have time to take action. The remaining two elders, the one carrying the space magic weapon containing all the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s reserve disciples, had just released a dozen Dacheng stage masters in the space from the magic weapon. But the other one had already rushed to sect master Li¡¯s side and protected sect master Li behind him.


    On Yang Chen¡¯s side, Yang Chen is no longer alone at this moment. The figures of Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling appeared silently behind Yang Chen, standing quietly like two graceful flowers,pletely ipatible with the blood on the ground.


    Sect Master Li¡¯s face already showed a ferocious look. If he still didn¡¯t understand that Yang Chen had tampered with the demon sealing formation, then he would be the leader of the Greatest Heaven Sect in vain.


    With the appearance of Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, more than a dozen figures also appeared around sect master Li and the others. The appearance of these figures aroused confusion among the people in the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    ¡°Elder Ming, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Hu Qianyi?¡±


    ¡­


    These figures who appeared were all masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and were put in the mountain and river geographical map by Gongsun Ling. This time, Gongsun Ling released them all.


    The masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect who were controlled by Gongsun Ling appeared here not to greet sect master Li and the others and reminisce about old times, but to fight. Yang Chen told Gongsun Ling a long time ago that he asked her to try to use the Dacheng stage masters in the mountain and river geographical map to set up formations to increase the power of the formations. Now, sect master Li is facing a formation formed by masters from the Dacheng stage.


    As soon as the group of masters appeared, they took their respective positions. To be more precise, Gongsun Ling was in the right position when she released them. While the masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect were still wondering why these elders from their own sect were here, Ming Guangruo, Hu Qianyi and the others had already started to take action.


    Boom, boom, boom, it is in the formation itself. The power of these masters has be even more terrifying after being amplified by the formation. As soon as they took action, the remaining dozen or so Dacheng stage elders led by Sect master Li were put into a passive position.


    The magic weapons that can be brought into the cave are not only important because of their status, but they are basically a burden that does not hinder fighting when necessary. Under the sudden attack of their originalpanions, the elders who were brought out werepletely suppressed in an instant.


    ***

 Chapter 827: Sect Master Li’s Last Resort

    <h4>Chapter 827: Sect Master Li¡¯s Last Resort</h4>


    It is not unusual for a normal formation to use various materials to set up the formation, just like the demon sealing formation. It is not unusual for several masters to form a formation with a name to attack at the same time, such as the five elements formation jointly created by the Murong sisters. When encountering these normal formations, no matter how powerful they are, if they reach the Dacheng stage, they will still have some resistance.


    However, the formation in front of him waspletely different. The master himself is a master, but the master is not a master in the formation. At the same time, he bes the material for arranging the formation. This seemingly simple but yet moreplex logic than ordinary formations caused the elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect who were trapped in the formation to panic for a moment.


    Another thing that frightens all the trapped elders is that Ming Guangruo, Hu Qianyi and the others can almost be described as being brave and not afraid of death. After being manipted by Gongsun Ling in the geographical map of mountains and rivers, these guys have no normal thinking at all. They only know how to attack crazily, and do not even look at the attacks that are about to hit their bodies, they seem to only think about killing the enemy.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect elders, who are delicate and elegant, have not experienced life and death killings for countless years. The consequence of pampering is that they cannot effectively defend themselves against this group of crazy masters.


    Flying swords flew all over the sky, and spirit power attacks were everywhere. There were more than thirty Dacheng stage elders from both sides, covering almost the entire area of ??several hundred miles within the demon sealing formation. The sound of rumbling was endless, and as far as the eye could see, it was all smoke and dust stirred up by the battle. Ordinary people could not see anything at all. Everyone on the battlefield relied on their spiritual awareness to identify and find the enemy.


    Ming Guangruo and Hu Qianyi, the masters of the Greatest Heaven Sect who were trapped by Gongsun Ling in the geographical map of mountains and rivers, firmly gained the upper hand after just a few encounters under the desperate tactics. The dozen or so elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect could only parry. No longer able to fight back, the winner is about to be decided between the two sides.


    Suddenly, an extremely fierce aura shed out, and then, the entire demon sealing formation exploded violently within a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Boom, the powerful explosion directly enveloped everyone in the demon sealing formation, and the power of the explosion exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. It was even more terrifying than the tribtion that befell hundreds of people at the same time.


    Under such a powerful explosion power, there are almost no blind spots inside the demon sealing formation. No matter if it was the elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect who were fighting or sect master Li who had not taken action before, including Yang Chen¡¯s family, no one could escape.


    After the explosion, there was no other movement, and the inside of the demon sealing formation instantly became quiet. The dust in the sky was flying more and more to cover the sky tightly. It wasn¡¯t until a long timeter that it slowly fell to the ground, revealing its original glory.


    The interior of the demon sealing formation, which had experienced the battle between Yang Chen and a group of grand elders, as well as the previous battles between more than 30 Dacheng stage masters, had be devastated and full of pits. But after this explosion, the dozens of feet below the ground werepletely turned into powder, and there was no more stone that could be called a stone. There were no traces of the more than thirty masters fighting at all. Not even a trace of its existence was left.


    The soundless silencested for at least two hours. The demon sealing formation was calm and quiet, without even the slightest breath of wind. Even though it had turned into the finest powder, the dust on the ground did not rise at all. It was as if the entire demon sealing formation had be a dead zone.


    Finally, the calm situation was broken. In a corner of the demon sealing formation, a figure slowly appeared. When it first appeared, it was still an illusory shadow. After a while, it gradually became an entity. Judging from his appearance, he is the sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    A burst of spiritual awareness that was so solid that it was almost as solid as a substance came from sect master Li. He scanned the entire demon-sealing formation and found no trace of any living being. Then he let out a sigh of relief and then let out a burst of wild extremeughter.


    Hahahahaha, Sect master Li¡¯s wildughter echoed in the demon sealing formation, the sound shook the surrounding areas, and the dust on the ground was shaken. After a long time, sect master Li stoppedughing wildly and looked around coldly.


    ¡°Humph, Grandmaster Yang, do you think you can use some despicable means to deal with the grand elders and escape the power of my Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s revenge?¡± Sect master Li has been suppressing himself since Li Liheng¡¯s ident, and now he finally said that he spat out the bad breath. Although all the elders he brought with him have been killed or injured, this also means that he has be the most authoritative among the remaining people in the Greatest Heaven Sect, and no one can shake his position.


    Although the elders who escaped with sect master Li seemed to have great respect for sect master Li, they would not criticize him because the Greatest Heaven Sect was besieged and destroyed. Maybe they would rece sect master Li after they settled down. This time, all threats, whether they were enemies or one of his own, disappearedpletely.


    The heavenly thunder that he just used was made by dozens of seniors from the Greatest Heaven Sect in turn using real human-immortal-level weapon refining techniques before ascending after the tribtion. With the blessings of dozens of masters, it is already powerful. The attack power is unimaginable, at least reaching the ninth grade human Immortal realm. In particr, sect master Li took advantage of a group of masters fighting and secretly knocked the heavenly thunder down not far from Yang Chen. No matter how powerful Yang Chen was, he would never be able to escape from such an attack.


    Under the thunderous thunder, it was believed that there was no one left alive in the demon sealing formation except sect master Li. Even sect master Li himself relied on a super protective magic weapon passed down from the ancestors of the Greatest Heaven Sect, which not only concealed his figure, but also protected himself.


    The real reserve force of the Greatest Heaven Sect is actually in the hands of sect master Li. Sect master Li will not hand over such important matters to others no matter what, which are rted to the survival of the sect.


    This was originally thest trick of sect master Li to hide the truth, but now it seems to be very sessful. Whether they were enemies or possible rivals within their own ranks, they had all disappeared under the arrangement of sect master Li. From now on, the Greatest Heaven Sect would stand in the world again in a different way.


    ¡°If you dare to destroy my Greatest Heaven Sect, just wait. When the talented juniors of our Greatest Heaven Sect grow up, I wille to you one by one to settle the ounts!¡± The enemy in front of him disappeared without a trace, and sect master Li began to say this to himself through gritted teeth. His voice was muttering to himself, and there was a firm look in his eyes.


    Just when Master Li was feeling proud, a sudden change urred.


    ***

 Chapter 828: Sect Master Li’s Death

    <h4>Chapter 828: Sect Master Li¡¯s Death</h4>


    Just behind Sect Master Li, a bright sword shed suddenly and swept directly across sect master Li¡¯s waist. In the flickering light of the sword, the de of the Immortal beheading de has moved from the right side of the sect master Li to the left side of sect master Li.


    Sect master Li stood there, his body and expression unchanged, but his voice suddenly became silent. Then, a shocked expression appeared on Sect master Li¡¯s face. He quietly lowered his head and looked at his body. He slowly raised his head and saw Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling standing opposite him.


    There was no trace of embarrassment on the bodies of the three Yang Chen group, no different from when they first appeared. They were spotless, and the smoke and dust that filled the sky just now had no effect on the three of them.


    Standing opposite Sect master Li, Yang Chen had already put away his Immortal beheading de. Looking at Sect master Li who was like a body of y, Yang Chen said loudly: ¡°Every injustice has its owner, and every debt has its owner. Sect master Li, those who you killed below will take over the cause and effect below.¡±


    Sect master Li looked at the appearance of Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling in astonishment. He seemed to be witnessing something incredible. His eyes were as wide as copper bells. After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, he let out a sound as if he was squeezing it out a roar: ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    As soon as he made a sound, his body shook involuntarily, and Sect master Li¡¯s upper body suddenly fell backwards. It was only at this moment that the upper and lower corpses of sect master Li began to gush out blood, instantly turning the surroundingnd into bloody mud.


    Just now, Yang Chen¡¯s sword had cut sect master Li in half. However, because Yang Chen¡¯s sword was too fast, sect master Li could still maintain his original posture. Now that he had expressed the shock in his heart, he was so angry that he felt helpless. Even at the moment when he fell to the ground and lost his soul, sect master Li¡¯s eyes were still wide open and never closed again.


    How could Yang Chen, who had been monitoring sect master Li, not notice the sneaky little move made by sect master Li just now? Even if sect master Li also has some magic weapons that can block the spiritual awareness of most mortal masters, in front of Yang Chen was still not enough. Let alone Yang Chen, even Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling couldn¡¯t hide it.


    How could a magic weapon that was originally refined by a master at the level of a human Immortal realm surpass Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness? After discovering sect master Li¡¯s sneak attack, Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling did not do anything to stop him.


    A major event like the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s extermination, especially the mastermind behind it, must not be allowed to be known to any outsider. As long as anyone from the Greatest Heaven Sect who has met Yang Chen appears here and is not a fool, they can understand with their toes that there must be something wrong with the demon sealing formation. The provider of the demon sealing formation was Yang Chen. Therefore, the destruction of the Greatest Heaven Sect must be closely rted to Yang Chen.


    If he were in the Immortal world, Yang Chen would of course be doing things alone, but now he is in the mortal world. As long as anyone from the Profound Heaven Sect in the spiritual world and the Immortal world knows that Yang Chen is the main aplice of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s destruction, let alone the current Yang Chen, if he will be ten times stronger. Yang Chen is not as good as the little fingers of other experts.


    Because of this, as long as outsiders know that Yang Chen has appeared here, they must die, whether they are members of the Greatest Heaven Sect who have followed sect master Li and fled here, or Hu Qianyi, Ming Guangruo, who has been captured by Gongsun Ling, these former members of the Greatest Heaven Sect must die. Everyone in the Greatest Heaven Sect must die and must not be left behind.


    Gongsun Ling used those people in the previous battle tounch attacks without fear of death. The main purpose is also this. It would be best to kill the elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect. If you can¡¯t kill them, you have to die in the battle without leaving any trouble.


    Unexpectedly, sect master Li¡¯s heavenly thunder solved all the troubles. The masters he brought out and the masters controlled by Gongsun Ling were all killed by a thunderous attack, saving Yang Chen countless troubles.


    Such a powerful magic weapon, why didn¡¯t sect master Li use the heavenly thunder when the Greatest Heaven Sect was exterminated? This can¡¯t be med on sect master Li for being stingy. The real attack range of this kind of sky-shattering thunder is only a few hundred miles around. In this demon-sealing formation, it is the best attack method. When the world¡¯s masters besieged the Greatest Heaven Sect before, it was a huge scene with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, a heavenly thunder that hit the sky. It is absolutely impossible to kill a few masters.


    Sect master Li could not believe until his death that Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were unscathed by his thunderous attack. He could not even believe that Yang Chen and the three of them could use the magic weapon he refined with the help of a master to increase their power. He obviously borrowed the spiritual awareness of the human Immortal realm, but no trace of anyone was found at that time. Unexpectedly, Yang Chen stabbed him in the back.


    This sword made sect master Li die with his eyes open. The majestic leader of the Greatest Heaven Sect would die under a despicable plot behind his back. How could the proud and arrogant sect master Li ept it?


    However, sect master Li never thought that his previous attack was a sneak attack that he could not miss no matter what, which he despised.


    Treating others in their own way is Yang Chen¡¯s attitude towards sect master Li. Since the leader of the Greatest Heaven Sect did not choose to fight openly, Yang Chen would not give him an honorable death. Of course, this attitude would only be chosen when Yang Chen believed that he would win. Facing a powerful enemy, Yang Chen would definitely use the most effective method, even a sneak attack.


    When sect master Li¡¯s sky-shattering thunder wasunched, Yang Chen¡¯s golden bell and Gongsun Ling¡¯s mountain and river geographical map came into y at the same time, firmly protecting the three of them under double defense.


    If it was before the Greatest Heaven Sect was destroyed, Yang Chen was still not sure whether the golden bell could withstand such a thunderous attack. But after the special formation eye of the evesting universe origin suppression great formation here absorbed half of the world¡¯s spiritual power for forty days, Yang Chen was absolutely sure.


    The golden bell finally lit up the fourth dragon shadow, which also meant that the golden bell¡¯s defense had been improved again. You must know that in these forty days, the golden bell and other magic weapons absorbed half of the spiritual power in the mortal world. Even the golden bell¡¯s huge appetite for spiritual power waspletely satisfied.


    In addition to the geographical map of mountains and rivers that has been strengthened by the dragon body and has also absorbed arge amount of spiritual power, let alone the heavenly thunder refined by dozens of human Immortal realm masters, even the Earth Immortal realm heavenly thunder is probably not enough for this. Thebined abnormal defense power of the two things was helpless and helpless.


    After resisting the attack, the three of them naturally hid under the shroud of the sea-turning jademp. The sea-turning jaspermp, which also absorbed a massive amount of spiritual power, exerted a powerful function of shielding the spiritual awareness, firmly blocking the detection of the human-Immortal realm spiritual awareness of sect master Li with the help of the magical weapon.


    At the same time, the jademp was also the biggest contributor to Yang Chen¡¯s conspiracy. .


    ***

 Chapter 829: How To Deal With Tens Of Thousands Of People

    <h4>Chapter 829: How To Deal With Tens Of Thousands Of People</h4>


    Now, the remnants of the Greatest Heaven Sect who escaped here have finally died, and there is no one left. Even the masters from the Greatest Heaven Sect all disappeared together. Except for Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, no one else knew that Yang Chen was closely rted to the destruction of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    However, this is only a superficial phenomenon. If Yang Chen thinks that he is safe and sound because of this, he would bepletely wrong. You must know that both sect master Li and the elder who ims to be responsible for the sect¡¯s inheritance carry the cave magic weapon with them, and each has carefully selected reserve disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect to cultivate intensively inside.


    Although they did not directly participate in this battle, who knows if sect master Li and the elder leaked their information to the Greatest Heaven Sect disciples in the cave magic weapon when they finally discovered something was wrong? You know, as the controller of the cave¡¯s magic weapon, if you really want to inform the masters in the cave, you can do it with just a thought.


    Therefore, Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling cannot rx now, they need to deal with all this. The first thing to do is to find all the magic weapons in this demon sealing formation, and then check them one by one.


    Finding the magic weapon is not a difficult task for Gongsun Ling, who has the geographical map of mountains and rivers. It can be said that all the masters were wiped out, leaving only the body of sect master Li who had been cut in two. Under the heavenly thunder¡¯s attack, most of the magic weapons that were not of sufficient grade or powerful enough had been turned into dust. The few that were left behind were each rare treasures.


    Gongsun Ling took Gao Yue and happily searched for the magic weapons that were scattered in all directions that were exploded by the thunder, while Yang Chen specifically searched for them from the body of sect master Li.


    Almost all the magic weapons on sect master Li¡¯s body were well preserved. This is one of the reasons why Yang Chen chose to kill sect master Li neatly with a knife, lest he jump over the wall in a panic and control a few powerful magic weapons to self-destruct. It brought a lot of losses to Yang Chen. In Yang Chen¡¯s mind, the good thing about sect master Li was that he had already been named Yang since he entered the demon sealing formation.


    As expected. Yang Chen easily found four cave magic weapons from the qiankun belt on sect master Li. In each cave, there were tens of thousands of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples cultivating in secret. Yang Chen immediately used Xiao Tian topletely swallow up the aura of sect master Li on the cave¡¯s magic weapon, and quickly marked his own spiritual awareness. The first thing after doing so was to restrict these cave so that the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples inside couldn¡¯te in and out.


    Under the control of Yang Chen¡¯s powerful spiritual awareness, he believes that no one cane out of the cave magic weapons. This is equivalent to more than 40,000 of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s reserve disciples, all of whom have been trapped in these caves by Yang Chen.


    He had to say that as the sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect, thergest sect in the dao domain, sect master Li really has a lot of good things on him. Not to mention anything else, the shape-changing crown alone was enough to protect against the thunder attack just now. At the same time, it can also block spiritual awareness very powerfully. He thinks that not long ago, sect master Li relied on this crown to be safe and sound under the attack of the heavenly thunder, which did not distinguish between friend and foe.


    Gao Yue already had the dragon-horned flying swords as his natal magic weapon, a puppet made from the corpse of the second city lord as a means of transportation, and the aura of an emperor by her side, but she stillcked a powerful protective magic weapon. This crown is just right, and the crown itself has the deformation function. As long as Gao Yue is controlled to change into another shape and Xiao Tian swallows all the refiner¡¯s aura, who can still recognize that this is the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s magic weapon?


    There was also a hairpin that can increase spiritual awareness in a short period of time can make the user¡¯s spiritual awareness reach the level of a second-grade human Immortal realm in a short period of time. This basically means nothing to Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, but if it is remodeled and ced in the Pure Yang Pce, it is still a good thing.


    There are almost countless other resources and magic weapons. Maybe he realized the danger this time in advance, therefore, sect master Li almost emptied out all the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s warehouses, and at least most of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s treasures were in sect master Li¡¯s possession.


    The masters of the major sects who besieged the Greatest Heaven Sect would soon discover that although they had eliminated the Greatest Heaven Sect and upied the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s territory without expending much effort, they had not gained much benefit. Apart from the elimination of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the most powerful enemy orpetitor, there are basically no material benefits.


    The only thing that the masters of the major sects can do is just hope that the series of tribtions did not destroy too many things. The magic weapons on the hundreds of thousands of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples who died may be able to make up for their fear for more than a month, but the real secrets of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Whether it is the capital the Greatest Heaven Sect has umted over the past generations for aeback, or the good things currently in the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s warehouse, they have basically fallen into the hands of Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling did not search for a long time, and soon returned to Yang Chen happily. Gongsun Ling handed a miniature mountain peak to Yang Chen as if taking credit for it: ¡°Husband, I found a cave magic weapon, and there are many Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples in it.¡±


    All the magic weapons in the cave contain the hope of the Greatest Heaven Sect in the future. Basically, they are mainly at the Yuanying stage and below, and all of them are talented cultivation monsters. It¡¯s a pity that these people met Yang Chen, Gao Yue, Gong Sun Ling and the others. Their cultivation in the Dacheng stage suppressed them to death, and they were unable to resist at all.


    These five cave magic weapons can be used to hold the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s future hopes. Each of these five cave magic weapons is stronger than thest. Even under the attack of the heavenly thunder, the miniature mountain peak did not copse, but was slightly damaged. As long as it is slightly damaged, after it is refined and supplemented, it is another rare cave magic weapon.


    ¡°Husband, what should we do with these people?¡± Gao Yue understood the seriousness of the matter. Every living disciple in these caves was a threat that could destroy their family and annihte their family and even the entire Pure Yang Pce. As long as one person leaks the news that the three of them are here, the disaster that awaits Yang Chen¡¯s family and even the entire the Pure Yang Pce will be devastating.


    Maybe there won¡¯t be much of a threat in the mortal world, but as long as they ascend to the spirit world, they will definitely be driven away and killed by the people of the Profound Heaven Sect. After the arrogant Dacheng stage masters in the mortal world ascend, even if they are as powerful as Yang Chen, they are just the lowest little bastards in the spiritual world. Those real masters and experts may be able to kill them dozens of times with a single sneeze.


    Gao Yue actually knew without asking that those disciples could only have one ending, and that wasplete death. But, will her husband kill tens of thousands of people at once?


    ***

 Chapter 830: Cleaning The Scene

    <h4>Chapter 830: Cleaning The Scene</h4>


    ¡°Leave it to me to deal with it! You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Yang Chen took the cave magic weapon handed over by Gongsun Ling, carefully examined it, and let Xiao Tian swallow the original owner¡¯s aura in it, along with the four weapons in his hand. All the magic weapons were delivered to Gongsun Ling.


    ¡°Husband?¡± Gongsun Ling asked in confusion. Why did Yang Chen give these things to her? Not only Gongsun Ling, but also Gao Yue had the same doubts.


    ¡°Use the geographical map of mountains and rivers to fuse and refine these space magic weapons.¡± Yang Chen exined with a smile: ¡°As for those people inside, all of them were knocked unconscious. After they are looted, they will be packed into my medicine garden and taken away by me.¡±


    The five cave magic weapons are almost the most powerful space magic weapons in the mortal world. When integrated into the mountain and river geographical map, they can more effectively increase the power of the mountain and river geographical map. Now that Gongsun Ling is already a master in the Dacheng stage, the geographical map of mountains and rivers that was originally unable to be further refined has been able to integrate these space magic weapons to increase its power.


    Gongsun Ling never made anypromises in executing Yang Chen¡¯s orders and immediately followed her husband¡¯s instructions. As long as these caves enter the geographical map of mountains and rivers, the people inside can almost say that life and death are not up to them. If Gongsun Ling wants them to faint, they will never wake up. Not even the masters at the Dacheng stage can resist, let alone these future genius disciples below the Yuanying stage.


    To be selected as a reserve disciple by the Greatest Heaven Sect, one¡¯s cultivation qualifications are a selection criterion, but more importantly, these people¡¯s loyalty to the Greatest Heaven Sect is absolutely trustworthy. Based on this, Yang Chen never had any intention of recruiting these people. Moreover, it is simply unrealistic to recruit tens of thousands of people, just one person can plunge Yang Chen¡¯s family and the Pure Yang Pce into disaster.


    Yang Chen was actually a little hesitant at first about how to deal with these 50,000 disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Although it was one thing to kill sect master Li and the elders in person, it was another thing to kill these 50,000 people silently. However, after calcting the days, Yang Chen suddenly made a decision. He already had an idea of ??how to handle the 50,000 people, so he no longer had to worry about it.


    Despite this, Yang Chen still didn¡¯t want Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling to know. Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling were smart enough not to ask any more questions. Anyway, their husband would never harm them. This was enough, the rest, let alone the life and death of 50,000 people, so what?


    Gongsun Ling was very happy with the refining of the cave, with the experience of integrating and refining the Langya Well, the refining of these five caves, which were countless times smaller than the space of the Langya Well, was easy, and they were allpleted in a short time. Those Greatest Heaven Sect disciples all fainted, and then waited for Gongsun Ling to search for their belongings one by one. For the time being, they were ced in the mountain and river geographical map, waiting for Yang Chen to ask for them at any time.


    ¡°Husband, the traces here are too obvious, what should we do?¡± Gongsun Ling was busy working on the refining space, but Gao Yue talked about other things with Yang Chen.


    This area covered by the demon-sealing formation originally had a demon-sealing formation inside, but it was forcibly broken open by Yang Chen. In addition, so many grand Elders and Dacheng stage masters fought, and finally suffered a blow from sect master Li has already be devastated. Anyone whoes here can see what¡¯s going on here.


    Even sect master Li has fled here, the Greatest Heaven Sect seems to have been wiped out, butplete extinction is impossible. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the Greatest Heaven Sect, and there are always some who are cultivating outside. There were many people who did not rush back to the Greatest Heaven Sect after getting the news, so it was impossible for the news of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s destruction to be hidden from the Profound Heaven Sect, it was just a matter of time.


    Once someone among them knows this ce andes to investigate, the situation here will inevitably be exposed. Although the traces of the battle did not mean anything, if someone had to get involved with the demon sealing formation, Yang Chen would not be able to escape being suspected and hunted by the Profound Heaven Sect.


    Yang Chen is a reborn person, and he is naturally impable in doing things. When Gao Yue asked about this matter, Yang Chen almost thought of a solution in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, just remove the demon-sealing formation and have someone survive the raging wind tribtion here.¡± Yang Chen answered Gao Yue with a smile.


    As long as there are people here to survive the tribtion, this ce will be contaminated with the atmosphere of the raging wind tribtion, and with all the environmental damage and so on, naturally no one will suspect anything. In the dignified Greatest Heaven Sect, a ce where the grand Elders cultivate quietly, how many people can survive the tribtion is nothing. Those elderster found out that there was nothing they could do, so it seemed not surprising that they chose to survive the tribtion.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way, but where can we find someone to ovee the tribtion?¡± Gao Yue approved Yang Chen¡¯s method, but this method immediately brought a new problem. The person who would ovee the tribtion will definitely find something abnormal here. Do they need to find someone he can trust? A master from the Pure Yang Pce, forcibly using a hundred-year pill to improve his cultivation and forcibly survive the tribtion?


    ¡°No need to go to so much trouble, there is someone in front of you to face the tribtion.¡± Yang Chen smiled and took out his own bottle medicine garden. When Gao Yue saw the medicine garden, she suddenly understood.


    The bottle medicine garden absorbed forty days of spiritual power in the special formation of the evesting universe origin suppression great formation. After these forty days, half of the spiritual power in the mortal world has been washed away. It can be said that it has beenpletely re-refined several times, the quality has improved not just a little bit.


    Among them, the most beneficial ones are A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi, the weapon spirits of the medicine garden. The spiritual power that the medicine garden can carry is limited, so most of the spiritual power is absorbed by A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi. If A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi did not have stronger ability to absorb more spiritual power before, but after fusing to transform, the two women¡¯s bodies are already close to the edge of tribtion at any time.


    Their own strength brought about the absorption of more spiritual power. Even without Yang Chen taking action, they controlled the medicine garden and raised the medicine garden to several levels while the spiritual power washed away. And after absorbing so much spiritual power, they nowpletely surpassed the strength of the tribtion. It was just because of the protection of the demon-sealing formation that the tribtion had not fallen yet.


    Now is the time for A¡¯Zhu and A Bi to ovee their tribtion. If two weapon spirits undergo the tribtion at the same time, the wind tribtion will be twice as powerful as the ordinary tribtion. The power of the tribtion canpletely cover this area,pletely turning this area into a ce where the tribtion is raging. No matter how many peoplee to investigate, they can onlye to one conclusion. There are people here who have just survived the tribtion and ascended to heaven, and there will be no other possibilities.


    ¡°A¡¯Zhu, A¡¯Bi, it¡¯s time for you to go through the tribtion.¡± Yang Chen summoned A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi, after exining clearly his intention to let them go through the tribtion at this time, Yang Chen did not forget to make a promise to the two girls, ¡°After sessfully oveing the tribtion, I will hand over the gourd of the Dragon n to you so that you can refine and fuse it.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 831: Disguising The Scene With The Heavenly Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 831: Disguising The Scene With The Heavenly Tribtion</h4>


    The Dragon n¡¯s gourd was obtained by Yang Chen from the Dragon Pce¡¯s treasure house. It can hold almost all the liquids in the mortal world. It can even hold all kinds of true essence spiritual liquids and even the ck liquid of the ultimate demonic demon vine. It is definitely refined by the Dragon n, an extremely powerful magic weapon.


    A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi knew about this gourd, when they heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, the two women were pleasantly surprised. If it is really possible to fuse and refine the dragon n gourd, then the bottleneck of the original medicinal garden with limited spiritual power willpletely disappear. The spiritual power that the Dragon n¡¯s gourds can hold is almost unlimited. When the timees, one full gathering of spiritual power will be enough to keep all the medicinal materials in the medicine garden from having to worry aboutck of spiritual power for thousands of years.


    Their own strength has reached the realm of oveing tribtions, coupled with Yang Chen¡¯s reward stimtion, and the experience of watching the dragon spirit ovee the tribtionst time, the two women are now eager to give it a try.


    Gongsun Ling did not waste any time, and quickly withdrew the outermost demon-sealing formation into the geographical map of mountains and rivers. The next moment, A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi flew into the air with the body of the medicine garden, which happened to be here, the center of an area hundreds of miles away.


    The evesting universe origin suppression great formation is definitely a powerful formation, especially after training in the special formation eye. Both Yang Xi and Yang Lan were able to reach the state of absolute strength to ovee the tribtion in just a few dozen days, without having to consider anything like their state of mind. Even Yang Xi in the Yuanying stage and Yang Lan in the Jiedan stage were able to forcibly ascend to this level, not to mention A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi who were already on the verge of the tribtion.


    Even if the many magic weapons share one-half of the mortal world¡¯s spiritual power, the amount they receive is enough for A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi topletely ignore ordinary raging wind tribtion. Even if their own strength makes the tribtion several times stronger, and at the same time, the tribtion has been strengthened, at this time, A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯bi are not worried at all that they will fail in the tribtion.


    This is the effect of confidence, the same principle happened to Wang Yong back then. Now Yang Chen used another way to tell the two women that he was optimistic about them by promising the dragon gourd to them. The two women survived these hundreds of thousands of years, how could they not understand?


    Being favored by Yang Chen, A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi, both weapon spirits, knew what it meant. Under the dual stimtion of strong confidence and strength, the two women even broke out in an unprecedented passion.


    Originally, Yang Chen still had some encouragement and stimtion, but when the first raging wind tribtion fell, Yang Chen waspletely sure that A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯bi would have no problem surviving the raging wind tribtion.


    This was the second time Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling saw a weapon spirit survive the tribtion, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel envious in their hearts. This kind of thing is fate and cannot be forced. It is not easy to find a living being who is willing to be a weapon spirit. In addition, it is indeed difficult to find a weapon spirit that can match the two women¡¯s current magic weapons. They were not as lucky to be able to find Yang Chen first,ter, they found another one from longling.


    Regardless of whether it is a master¡¯s tribtion or a weapon spirit¡¯s tribtion, it is still a rare experience for the three of them, especially the raging wind tribtion of this magnitude is even rarer. Except for the time when Tao Junqi survived the tribtion, this was the only one they had ever seen that was so powerful. Of course, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s Yang Xi and Yang Lan caused it. It was impossible for them to witness the scene in which a dozen grand Elders were dragged into the raging wind tribtion at the same time, so this time it was considered a littlepensation.


    This is the thought in Yang Chen¡¯s heart. If the masters of the major sects who besieged the Greatest Heaven Sect knew about it, they would definitely spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Is this just a littlepensation? You must know that the entire Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s reserve materials and the capital for the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯seback prepared just in case have actually fallen into the hands of Yang Chen and his wife. Coupled with the family fortune brought out by sect master Li this time, it can be said that more than 70% of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s wealth fell into the hands of Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling.


    The major sects worked hard and feared, but in the end they only received 30% of the benefits. So many sects still needed to share it, including the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s share. At the same time, they had topensate Yang Chen¡¯s wives and concubines for their efforts.


    Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling had benefited a lot, but they still said that they had barely received somepensation. This kind of mentality was really unkind. But, who knows? Even the head of the pce, it was impossible to know this, and even less likely to know that Yang Chen had already nned to destroy the Greatest Heaven Sect before he joined the Pure Yang Pce.


    A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi did not make Yang Chen and the others wait any longer. The nine wind tribtions came one after another, they did not show any fancy skills. They just followed the steps and methodical methods to ovee the tribtions. The aura enveloped a thousand-mile radius, leaving a solid mark on the area originally covered by the demon sealing formation that resembled a scene after a tribtion. The whole process was peaceful and uneventful.


    When A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi appeared in front of Yang Chen again with smiles like flowers, Yang Chen just smiled and said congrattions, and then put the Dragon n¡¯s gourd into the bottle medicine garden. This is the reward promised to the two women. As for how the two women refine and integrate, this is their own business. In terms of cultivation alone, the two women have surpassed Yang Chen, but because they are weapon spirits, they cannot take the initiative to ascend and can only stay with Yang Chen.


    ¡°There is plenty of time for refining and fusion, pick them up first.¡± Yang Chen did not ask A¡¯Zhu and Abi to start refining and fusion immediately. Instead, he asked Gongsun Ling to send 50,000 disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect into the medicine garden first. With A¡¯bi here, the demonized jasper blood demon vine can definitely make those people fall into aa forever and never wake up.


    After doing all this, the three of them did not stay here for a moment longer. Yang Chen directly took the two women into the shuttle and flew quickly towards the direction of the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°No one can say anything about the harvest this time. Just keep silent and make a fortune.¡± Yang Chen warned Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling again: ¡°Use those things that can be used. If you can¡¯t use them, find a way to change them and sell them slowly in the future. We have hundreds of years to do this slowly, not in a hurry.¡±


    Both women nodded with smiles on their faces. The harvest was good, but what really made them happy was that they shared a secret with their husband. This secret was unknown to any of the other sisters, and it was something that the husband specifically told no one to tell. This feeling of sharing secrets with their husband is what they care about most.


    Ignoring the happiness of the two women, Yang Chen¡¯s mind had already flown to another ce. That person should be born soon. These 50,000 people are just the right time for him toplete a cause and effect.


    ***

 Chapter 832: Sharing The Spoils

    <h4>Chapter 832: Sharing The Spoils</h4>


    Masters from various major sects were gathering at the original site of the Greatest Heaven Sect to carry out the final cleanup work. The entire Greatest Heaven Sect gate was no longer as prosperous as it was before, but was now in ruins.


    After three consecutive heavenly tribtions, the super thunder tribtion, the super yin fire tribtion, and the super raging wind tribtion, the Greatest Heaven Sect, which had unlocked the demon-sealing formation, became amb to be ughtered without the help of a besieging expert, and it was still held high by itself.


    No one expected such a result, but everyone was extremely happy that it was such a result. The unlucky one is the Greatest Heaven Sect, everyone¡¯s enemy. This is the best result. If, on the other hand, this kind of misfortune befell the coalition forces of the major sects, everyone would feel chills all over just thinking about it.


    Fortunately, the tragedy happened to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Not only did the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s mountain gate get wiped out directly, but even more fortunately, the masters who came to encircle and suppress the Greatest Heaven Sect didn¡¯t have much blood on their hands.


    People from the small sects didn¡¯t know, but people from the big sects all knew that the heavenly court had changed, and the Profound Heaven Sect was now in charge of the heavenly court. Even if the Greatest Heaven Sect is guilty of public outrage this time and the sect is destroyed, they have nothing to say. The problem is that if they can¡¯t stand it, the Profound Heaven Sect will find reasons from other aspects to deal with the participating masters one by one.


    Once you are targeted by the masters of the Profound Heaven Sect, it can be said that your future cultivation path will definitely be extremely dangerous. It¡¯s okay now, they have not been stained with the blood of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples. Even if they ascend to the spiritual world and the Immortal world, they don¡¯t have to worry too much about the Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s pursuit. After all, even if the Profound Heaven Sect is ten times stronger, it is impossible topete with all the sects in the world as enemies.


    The current situation is just right, no one has been stained with too much blood. The Greatest Heaven Sect was destroyed by the Greatest Heaven Sect themselves. Everyone just came to the Greatest Heaven Sect to reason, no matter how powerful the Greatest Heaven Sect is, it can¡¯t help but let others reason, right?


    Therefore, the masters of the major sects can freely search the original territory of the Greatest Heaven Sect, looking for fish that have slipped through the, and at the same time collecting loot.


    Fortunately, everyone knew that it would be troublesome to face the behemoth the Profound Heaven Sect in the future, so everyone showed restraint when searching for loot and did not fight. Under the coordination of the demon sect, monster race and severalrge sects of the rogue cultivator alliance, there was finally no big mess and everything seemed orderly.


    No one expected that the behemoth the Greatest Heaven Sect would fall so quickly and sopletely. Although it is still unclear how many people are outside the Greatest Heaven Sect and how many people have escaped from inside this time, everyone can be sure that the Greatest Heaven Sect is finished and there will never be a chance to make aeback.


    It¡¯s not that the Greatest Heaven Sect doesn¡¯t have any back-up arrangements, but that no sect will allow the Greatest Heaven Sect to get back on its feet again. This time the Greatest Heaven Sect can be said to be the public enemy of the mortal world and has caused public outrage. No sect will allow such a tragedy to happen again.


    That terrifying formation directly absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth and uses it for a sect. For forty days, the masters of each major sect watched helplessly as all the spiritual power in the world gathered at the Greatest Heaven Sect but were unable to do anything. This situation must never happen again.


    The destruction of the Greatest Heaven Sect is already a fact, and the next step is for everyone to sit in a row and eat the fruits and share the spoils. The resources and territory left by the Greatest Heaven Sect will be divided up under the auspices of severalrge sects ording to the amount of effort they contribute this time.


    Few people argue over this, this is something left by the Greatest Heaven Sect. Whoever takes more will mean that he will have to bear more anger when he faces the Profound Heaven Sect in the spiritual world. In addition to those superrge sects, some participating small sect masters even said that they only need some simple spiritual stone pill materials and the like. The ones who really dare to reach out are therge sects that canpete with the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    This is quite simple, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s territory is in the Dao Sect, and it is obviously impossible for the demon sect or monster race to take it over. It directly takes advantage of the four major sects of the Dao Sect. They are not afraid of the Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s aftermath and will directly divide the territory and those spiritual veins.


    If the Dao Sect¡¯s major sects upy the territory, then they will not have a share in the property, and the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s resources will be distributed to the demon sects. Although it would be difficult for them to directly cultivate the cultivation methods in the past, the methods of cultivation in the world are all essible by analogy, especially the orthodox cultivation methods of dao sects such as the Greatest Heaven Sect, which are useful references for everyone.


    As for the various alchemy formations that can be collected by the Greatest Heaven Sect, they are definitely good things and can be used wherever they are ced. No one will refuse them. As for the various medicinal materials and raw materials for refining weapons, no one would dislike them, the more the better.


    The demon sect and monster race were not polite. They each made a copy of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s sutra pavilion. The demon sect and monster race each took one-third of the items in the warehouse. The remaining one-third was distributed to other small sect masters who contributed.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect is indeed thergest sect in the world, all kinds of magic weapons, pills, spiritual stones and finances that are toote to take away are piled up like a hill. Every master involved in this matter has not been left behind, everyone has a share, and it can almost be said that everyone is satisfied.


    Almost all the cultivators in the mortal world are running around telling each other, drinking and celebrating this great news that makes everyone happy. Even those low-level yers who are not qualified to participate are the same. The evesting universe origin suppression great formation affects not only the masters, but also all the cultivators.


    The ounts are being divided here, but there is another thing that needs to be done immediately, and that is to deal with the small sects that were originally attached to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    To put it bluntly, these small dependent sects are the eagle dogs of the Greatest Heaven Sect. They usually rely on the support of the Greatest Heaven Sect to dominate and do things. Even some dirty work that is inconvenient for the Greatest Heaven Sect is done by these small sects. With the Greatest Heaven Sect supporting these sects behind their backs, countless cultivators suffered losses dared to be angry but dare not speak out. Now that the Greatest Heaven Sect has been wiped out, the previous ounts must be carefully settled.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect has been destroyed, so naturally these hawks and dogs cannot stay. No matter how much they are eradicated, whether they have grudges or revenge, this is another killing. Naturally, the resources of these sects also belong to whoever takes advantage of them, and no one will snatch them away.


    In the world of cultivators, there are countless bounties, all of which are aimed at the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples. No matter who it is, as long as they find a disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect who has slipped through the, they can go to various major sects to receive the reward without any reason at all. Punish without teaching? When the Greatest Heaven Sect used the evesting universe origin suppression great formation, they didn¡¯t say anything to everyone. What everyone did was just an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.


    ***

 Chapter 833: Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 833: Conclusion</h4>


    The Pure Yang Pce did not stand out in this turmoil. It¡¯s quite satisfactory, apart from blocking several tribtion masters in a certain direction, there was almost nothing to praise.


    Shi Shanshan, Sun Qingxue, Shi Wushuang and the Murong sisters all went to war with their respective sects. In addition to contributing the fourth fire divine thunder, they also killed some masters. On the contrary, Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling did not appear at all, let alone a thanks, what credit is given?


    This point made Yang Chen¡¯s wives and concubines feel very strange. When Yang Chen broke up, he told them to follow the steps of their respective sect masters, but he did not appear with the Pure Yang Pce. It was really unreasonable. However, there is absolutely no doubt that their husband must have taken advantage elsewhere.


    What was allocated to the Pure Yang Pce was arge amount of spiritual stone materials and 100,000 volumes of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s ssics. It is impossible to distribute the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s scripture pavilion books to all sects without limit. After being divided among the big sects, the order will bepletely disrupted, allowing the people of the smaller sects to draw whatever they want.


    No one was dissatisfied, since they don¡¯t have the strength to withstand the Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s anger, they didn¡¯t do anything to further anger the Profound Heaven Sect. It is already a blessing to get these items, no one will ask for more. Even the most greedy person is very measured in this matter. If he is too greedy, let alone the Profound Heaven Sect in the spiritual world, these major sects in the mortal world will not make it easy for them.


    For the people in the Pure Yang Pce, just destroying the Greatest Heaven Sect would be the biggest gain. It can be said that the Greatest Heaven Sect revenge against the Pure Yang Pce waspletely avenged. Nothing could make the head of the pce and the core leaders happier than this. As for the things they got, it was an extra surprise.


    Another surprise was that everyone discovered that after the evesting universe origin suppression great formation stopped operating, the spiritual power of the world began to slowly return to normal, instead of being forcibly plundered to the Greatest Heaven Sect. This made everyone feel relieved, as long as they could return to normal, everything would be fine.


    The evesting universe origin suppression great formation, naturally, people from various major sects found it in the sutra pavilion. This formation diagram was the original formation diagram given by Yang Chen at that time, and it did not mark anything like special formation eye. After studying it andbining it with the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s situation this time, the formation masters from the major sects understood the function of this formation.


    What nonsense can¡¯t be stopped after it starts, what kind of misunderstandings, etc. The exnations the Greatest Heaven Sect gave to representatives of major sects in the past are just sheer farts. ording to the results of this formation study, the Greatest Heaven Sect just didn¡¯t want to stop it.


    This is another crime of the Greatest Heaven Sect, let alone the spiritual world, even if it is ced in the Immortal world, the Profound Heaven Sect has no ce to reason. Such a formation cannot be studied by mortals, even in the spirit world in the future. There is still an ount to be settled with the Profound Heaven Sect, with this, the waists of various major sects can be straightened even more.


    After everyone lingered at the gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect for a few months, the experts from each faction began to turn around one after another, each going back to each house to find each mother and go back to take stock of the harvest. Only people from the four major sects of Dao Sect are left here. After carving up the territory of the Greatest Heaven Sect, they will naturally establish their own branches to appoint manpower.


    You must know that the Greatest Heaven Sect has always upied a treasurend with the most abundant spiritual veins and the most suitable for cultivation. Even if the four families share it equally, it would be an unexpected surprise for the four major sects.


    The arrogant Greatest Heaven Sect fell suddenly, and the scattered disciples were chased madly, just like Yang Chen was hunted down in his previous life. The difference is that these disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect have no ce to stay no matter where they go, unlike Yang Chen. At least escape to a ce where the Greatest Heaven Sect power is out of reach, they can still continue cultivating.


    It can be said that this incident at the Greatest Heaven Sect can definitely be said to be the biggest event in the world of mortal cultivators in the past ten thousand years. The impact of this incident will never bepletely eliminated in thousands of years. It may take about ten thousand years to truly die out.


    All the cultivators are looking for the whereabouts of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s fish that slipped through the intentionally or unintentionally. Everyone knows that it is impossible for a sect as big as the Greatest Heaven Sect to have no backup n. Once they find a secret ce to recuperate, they will slowly grow in the future. It is a huge threat to all sects, no one is willing to bear the revenge of the Greatest Heaven Sect in the dark, and no one is willing to face it.


    What makes all the major sects strange is that only a dozen of the grand Elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect appeared, and the rest did not see their shadow from the beginning to the end. It stands to reason that the existence of these grand Elders is to protect the continuation of the sect. Why didn¡¯t they show up when the Greatest Heaven Sect was on the verge of being exterminated?


    Forrge sects, these grand elders are the hidden danger that makes them sleep and eat uneasily. No one can have a peaceful sleep without finding the whereabouts of these masters.


    Fortunately, under inspections from all parties, a few monthster, while tracking a core disciple of the Greatest Heaven Sect, someone followed that disciple and discovered the original hidden valley, and at the same time found traces of a master who had recently experienced a tribtion.


    There are also traces of arge amount of spiritual power gathering here. The experts who carefully investigated here finally came to a conclusion. The grand Elders of the Greatest Heaven Sect seemed to have absorbed too much spiritual power and could not suppress it, so they finally had to survive the tribtion and ascend.


    Logically speaking, such a situation should not ur when there is a demon sealing formation, but since someone opened the demon sealing formation at the Greatest Heaven Sect mountain gate and caused a tribtion, it might have been controlled and opened at the same time. This can also exin the strange reason why those grand elders failed to appear at the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    From the core disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect, a group of experts knew where this ce was originally. After confirming the traces of ascension, they finally let out a long breath. The grand elders who posed the greatest threat were all forced to ascend. This is such a perverse behavior that even God can¡¯t bear to see and cannot tolerate the Greatest Heaven Sect behavior!


    But no one knows which sect¡¯s loyal disciple opened the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s demon sealing formation, who was able to make such a sacrifice and help cultivators all over the mortal world.


    No one knew that the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s tens of thousands of reserve forces, including sect master Li and grand elders, had beenpletely wiped out by Yang Chen. The tens of thousands of people alive now are all ina and have no idea what happened.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling had returned to the Pure Yang Pce, but Yang Chen took these people to a ce that no one knew.


    ***

 Chapter 834: Yi Tian

    <h4>Chapter 834: Yi Tian</h4>


    For now, only Yang Chen knows about this ce. Not even the target he is waiting for knows that he will pass by here. This is not a deep mountain or old forest, or some valley or peak. It is simply on a very obvious road.


    It is not an official road, but there are many people walking on it. If there are more people walking, an obvious road will be formed over time. It¡¯s not spacious, but it¡¯s smooth to walk on.


    Yang Chen built a few rooms in a spacious ce on this road, which served as a small inn. It is said to be an inn, but Yang Chen is the only one including the boss and waiter. Anyway, the number of people passing by on the road was not very frequent. There were only one or two every ten and a half days, Yang Chen waspletely busy by himself.


    No one knew that Yang Chen, a famous fifth-grade alchemist in the cultivation world and a master of the Dacheng stage, would start such a small business in such a remote corner.


    Only Yang Chen knew that he was waiting for someone. Although he didn¡¯t know the specific day that person passed by here, he was certain that it would be in the next dozen years.


    Yi Tian was confused and had no idea how he ended up in this ghost ce. Anyway, when he woke up from hisa, he found that he was already here.


    Originally, Yi Tian nned to join the army, but he passed out on the way to join the army. Of course, Yi Tian didn¡¯t join the army just to serve the king, he had his own ns.


    Yi Tian was born in a family that practiced magic, and he was also a direct descendant of the family. But from childhood to now, Yi Tian has never practiced any skills. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have the talent to practice, it¡¯s that his grandfather doesn¡¯t let him cultivate.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was a theory of postnatal spiritual roots in the cultivation world. It is said that it was proposed by Grandmaster Yang Chen. Later, Grandmaster Yang sessively put forward a series of theories about the postnatal spiritual roots, including how to enhance some spiritual objects of the postnatal spiritual roots, etc.


    After the postnatal spiritual roots appeared, the current head of the Yi family, Yi Tian¡¯s grandfather, began to follow Grandmaster Yang¡¯s teachings and started doing some in-depth research.


    The Yi family is from a demonic background, and they don¡¯t care about the rules and regtions when ites to research. They will experiment with any method they think of, under this kind of unfettered and unconventional study, the ancestor of the Yi family did develop a quite unreasonable method, which can be used to enhance the postnatal spiritual roots.


    Spiritual objects that can enhance the postnatal spiritual roots are something that can be encountered but cannot be sought. From the beginning, the ancestors of the Yi family never thought that their descendants would have such heaven-defying luck. So what he studies is a technique that absorbs people¡¯s life essence.


    The research on the technique was sessful, but there was a fatal w. This technique can only be practiced by people before starting to cultivate, in order to achieve the purpose of improving the postnatal spiritual roots. Once you start cultivating, you will never seed.


    For a cultivating family, they robbed arge number of mortals so that their children could enhance their postnatal spiritual roots. It¡¯s not a big deal, how could the Yi family, who was born in the demonic path, care about the lives of mere mortals? The fatal thing is that the news that the ancestor of the Yi family had developed this kind of method was somehow leaked by a descendant of a descendant of the family.


    This kind of method requires killing tens of thousands of cultivators or hundreds of thousands of mortals to make one disciple of one¡¯s family. In order to avoid being a big tree and attracting wind, it is definitely not possible for all disciples to be qualified to use it. A dissatisfied disciple from a certain side n secretly leaked the news about the technique developed by the family head despite his hopelessness in cultivation.


    The Yi family is just a small demonic family, not even a third-rate sect. Soon, the Yi family was surrounded by demonic cultivators who got the news. Of course, the head of the family was unwilling to hand over the skills. So, without any twists and turns, the Yi family was easily wiped out.


    Of the entire Yi family, only Yi Tian was the only one who escaped. This is also the way out that the ancestors of the Yi family have foresighted and nned a long time ago. Yi Tian remembered the skills passed down by his ancestors in his mind, and embarked on the difficult road of cultivation alone.


    If he want to practice cultivation, he has to kill people first. If he go on a killing spree in a certain ce, it will be easy for the news to leak out. Secondly, Yi Tian cannot do it alone, so he nned to join the army and take the opportunity to cultivate in the army. On the way to join the army, he fainted inexplicably while sitting in a small inn on the roadside. When he woke up, he found myself in this strange ce.


    Yang Chen was waiting for Yi Tian here. Before he died in his previous life, he and Yi Tian had chatted for a while. Yi Laomo told him many things at that time, including the kind of demonic method that Yi Laomo had practiced. There are some things that happened when he started cultivating, this includes passing by this road.


    Here, Yang Chen has been waiting for almost seven years, and finally waited for the young Yi Laomo. Yi Tian¡¯s appearance did not change much from that of Yi Laomo inter generations, and Yang Chen recognized him at a nce.


    In this life, Yang Chen relied on the demonic technique Yi Laomo taught him to achieve full postnatal spiritual roots of Yin-Yang and the five elements. In any case, this is Yang Chen¡¯s eptance of Yi Laomo¡¯s love. Yang Chen had been thinking about how to end the rtionship with Yi Laomo. When he had tens of thousands of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s disciples to kill, he naturally thought of Yi Laomo.


    Calcting the time, it happened to be the day when Yi Tian would passby. Therefore, Yang Chen did not hesitate to bring tens of thousands of the Greatest Heaven Sect disciples here and waited for Yi Tian.


    In his previous life, Yi Tian was a killer in the army, but he had such a bad reputation that he was immediately regarded as a demon before he even started cultivating. He was almost exterminated and defeated several times. The road to spiritual power cultivation was also bumpy, and his whole family was wiped out, so Yi Laomo developed the surly character ofter generations and became the Yi Laomo that everyone feared.


    Yang Chen didn¡¯t intend to change Yi Laomo¡¯s character. He just wanted to return the favor of Yi Laomo who told him the technique. These tens of thousands of Taitianmen disciples must die. Since they are going to die, why not use them to help Yi Laomo? Firstly, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have to do it himself, and secondly, it fulfilled the cause and effect between Yang Chen and Yi Laomo, making Yi Laomo less dangerous at the beginning, which was regarded as the interest Yang Chen gave Yi Laomo.


    When Yi Tian woke up, he found himself in an inexplicable space. Except for a few huts and some household items, the rest of the ce was empty and there was nothing.


    In the midst of surprise, hundreds of figures suddenly appeared in the open space ahead. The strange thing is that all of these people were lying on the ground motionless. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that their chests were moving and they were breathing, Yi Tian might have thought that they were all dead.


    ¡°Kill them and you can leave!¡± A clear voice sounded in Yi Tian¡¯s ears.


    ***

 Chapter 835: Fulfilling Karma

    <h4>Chapter 835: Fulfilling Karma</h4>


    The sound was so sudden that Yi Tian was startled. However, after all, it was Yi Laomo who would be the most famous figure inter generations. Soon Yi Tian calmed down and began to think quickly in his mind.


    Kill? Yi Tian had never been afraid. Originally, he was going to kill people on this trip, so how could he be afraid of killing people? What Yi Tian is afraid of is that the secret in his heart will be known, which will be a fatal disaster.


    The voice only said one sentence and never appeared again. Yi Tian weighed it for a long time, but it seemed that he couldn¡¯t find any malicious intent on the part of the owner of that voice. It doesn¡¯t take much trouble to kill him. The only concern is whether this person is secretly coveting the technique developed by the Yi family.


    However, how can that kind of demonic method be learned by outsiders just by looking at it? After so many years of research, the ancestors of the Yi family have not left any opportunities for outsiders to take advantage of. Even when this demonic technique is being cultivated, outsiders cannot see anything unusual.


    After understanding this, Yi Tian no longer explored the intentions of the owner of that voice, and began to focus on the figures that suddenly appeared.


    Soon Yi Tian discovered that all of these people were cultivators. Yi Tian has never practiced cultivation, but that doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t see something. These cultivators clearly have a strong foundation, but they are all unconscious for some reason.


    They didn¡¯t have anything on their bodies that could prove their identity, nor did they leave any magic treasures like the storage bag. They justy there, unconscious.


    While he was investigating, Yi Tian suddenly discovered that a cultivator seemed to be about to wake up, which startled him immediately.


    Now Yi Tian is a mortal who has never practiced any skills. Once this person wakes up, Yi Tian can think of anything with his buttocks, and he will definitely not get any good results. In a hurry, he looked around and suddenly found a sharp wrist-breaking knife not far from where he was originally lying.


    Without thinking, Yi Tian ran over and picked up the knife. He ran to the guy who made the movement.


    To be called Yi Laomo by future generations, Yi Tian has absolutely no psychological pressure on killing people. He originally nned to join the army to kill people. Now that there are ready-made cultivators asking him to kill, he can¡¯t think of any other reason for him to refuse.


    With one sh of the knife, blood burst out, and the cultivator who seemed to be about to wake up died. The body only moved a few times before turning into a corpse.


    Without saying a word, Yi Tian began to practice the set of cultivation methods in his mind. After a few breaths, Yi Tian immediately felt a warm current entering his body from the corpse in front of him. After practicing that set of cultivation method for a week, Yi Tian immediately turned his attention to the other guy next to him.


    After killing more than a hundred people in a row, Yi Tian felt tired. But he was still afraid of any movement from the remaining dozens of people. After dragging his exhausted body and killing all the remaining people, he walked back to the hut, made a fire to cook, and then rested.


    When Yi Tian woke up, the more than two hundred people he killed had disappeared. Yi Tian let out a sigh of relief and was about to look around to see where this ce was. His eyes shed, and more than two hundred figures appeared in front of him again. It was still in that open space, and everyone was still unconscious.


    There were bloodstains all over the floor, and Yi Tian knew what would happen to him if he let someone wake up. Therefore, Yi Tian had to pick up the wrist-relieving knife and start repeating yesterday¡¯s process. Perform meritorious deeds, kill again, perform meritorious deeds again, and the cycle begins again.


    In the following days, Yi Tian did not distinguish between day and night. He only knew how to perform mechanical killings and then rest. The only extra thing he did was just sharpening the knife. After killing so many people, the wrist sharp knife was already a bit dull. It would not be fun to kill without sharpening it.


    After waiting until more than a thousand people have been killed, Yi Tian discovered that his body had begun to be stronger. Absorbing life essence brings not only the improvement of the postnatal spiritual roots, but also the strength of the physical body itself.


    As a result of his strong body, the number of people killed every day increased from more than 200 to more than 300, and then more and more. Yi Tian had no objection to this and was still killing and cultivating mechanically.


    Yi Tian kept counting every day. After dozens of days, he had killed more than 10,000 cultivators. Now, how could he not understand that these people were deliberately asked to be killed by the owner of the mysterious voice, and he must fulfill his wish.


    It¡¯s a pity that no matter how Yi Tian acted or shouted, no one responded to him. The owner of that voice seemed not to have anymunication with him, but just kept providing cultivators for him to kill.


    Most of the people he killed before were in the foundation-building stage, and Yi Tian had the eyesight to detect them. But in the past few days, he has discovered that there are already masters at the Jiedan stage. Who is that mysterious man, what kind of strength does he have, and howe he gets so many cultivators for him to kill every day?


    Puzzled for a moment, Yi Tian simply let it go. Anyway, if the mysterious man wanted to kill him, he would have killed him a long ago, so there was no need to dwell on it. After letting go of everything, Yi Tian became more and more wanton in killing without any worries.


    The skills passed down by his ancestors allowed him to clearly notice the changes in his body. Although Yi Tian has always had the colorful stone on his body, Yi Tian never dared to take it out and try to measure his postnatal spiritual roots, for fear of letting the mysterious person see the clues.


    In this kind of defensive and wanton killing, Yi Tian counted nearly 50,000 cultivators killed. What frightened him the most was that theter he got, the more powerful masters he killed. In the beginning, it was just the foundation building period, and then he got the Jiedan stage. By now, he has killed dozens of Yuanying stage ancestors. He really don¡¯t know if if this continues, there will be masters in the Dacheng stage who will let him kill him.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, and Yi Tian no longer knew what was going on outside. He only knew that all the people he had killed now were Yuanying stage ancestors. That wrist-breaking knife has been sharpened countless times.


    The body of the Yuanying stage ancestors was so powerful that even in aa, it is not easy to kill them. On this day, Yi Tian finally killed thest unconscious master with difficulty. Now there are fewer and fewer masters killing each time, only twenty or thirty, but the time it takes is about the same as before. He really doesn¡¯t know when it will end.


    Yi Tian was about to return to the hut to rest, but the voice that had not appeared for a long time rang again: ¡°Take care of yourself!¡±


    Before Yi Tian could understand what had happened, in a sh, Yi Tian had appeared in another ce that was once familiar to him. The huts and the corpses of the masters all disappeared without a trace before his eyes.


    ***

 Chapter 836: Returning To The Pure Yang Palace

    <h4>Chapter 836: Returning To The Pure Yang Pce</h4>


    The ce where Yi Tian appeared was the inn where he had entered that ce inexplicably. However, except for Yi Tian himself, there was no one else present in the inn now.


    Looking around nkly, Yi Tian couldn¡¯t believe whether his previous experience was real or a dream, but one thing was certain, that is, his body was now so strong that it was staggering. Absorbing the life essence of fifty thousand cultivators will definitely have an effect on him.


    After all, he was the Yi Laomo ofter generations. He was confused for only a moment and quickly determined the situation in front of him. Without saying anything, Yi Tian turned around and left this ce immediately.


    When he arrived at the secret ce, Yi Tian took out the five-colored stone and began to measure his postnatal spiritual roots. Soon, a smile appeared on Yi Tian¡¯s face, the postnatal fire spiritual root was at full value, and the spiritual roots of several other attributes were greatly improved. Although it is not at full value, it is enough to meet the requirements for cultivating other cultivation methods.


    Without anyone following him, Yi Tian waspletely ecstatic. He originally thought that it would take more than ten years or even decades to improve his spiritual roots, but now he no longer need to. He can start cultivating right away, and then seek revenge on those enemies who destroyed his family.


    Watching Yi Tian leave, Yang Chen¡¯s figure never appeared again from beginning to end. All fifty thousand disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect have been killed by Yi Tian, ??and their bones have be fertilizer in the medicine garden. In a few more decades, no trace will be left.


    At this point, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯sst remaining reserve force had beenpletely destroyed by Yang Chen, leaving no trace behind.


    The friendship with Yi Tian was just before his death in the previous life. This time Yang Chen sent him 50,000 cultivators to kill, and he had already repaid all the friendship. As for how Yi Tian will develop in the future, will he be the demon of everyone in the immortal world again? Changing into Yi Laomo has nothing to do with Yang Chen. There is no more karma between the two of them.


    Yang Chen had been away alone for eight years, and it was time to rush back to the Pure Yang Pce to continue his cultivation. When Yi Tian walked away, Yang Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to his whereabouts, he directlyunched the shuttle and flew towards the Pure Yang Pce quickly.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling have returned to the Pure Yang Pce first, but the two women have been very tight-lipped and have not told anyone where their family of three went when they besieged the Greatest Heaven Sect. All the good things obtained, including the storage space left by the Greatest Heaven Sect, have been collected by Gongsun Ling¡¯s geographical map of mountains and rivers. The contents inside were also kept secretly by the two of them, without any clues being revealed.


    Without the overt and covert suppression of the Greatest Heaven Sect, the Pure Yang Pce has truly ushered in its golden age of development. The spiritual power affected by the evesting universe origin suppression great formation haspletely returned to normal one year after the incident. All the disciples of the Pure Yang Pce began to immerse themselves in cultivation. It seemed that they did not want to participate in the follow-up events after the Greatest Heaven Sect was destroyed.


    In the years since Yang Chen left, there has been a mad pursuit in the cultivation world targeting the remnants of the Greatest Heaven Sect and those sects that originally took refuge in the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Those disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect who were not in the Greatest Heaven Sect when they were destroyed have all be public enemies of all cultivators. Even the craziest demons who were chasing after them back then seemed not to have the same energy as they do now. After all, chasing and killing demons back then was just a matter for dao sects to eliminate demons and protect the dao, but now the remnants of the Greatest Heaven Sect are the targets of everyone, regardless of dao sect or demon sect.


    The small sects that used to rely on the Greatest Heaven Sect for dominance and prosperity were also subjected to crazy revenge, and the extermination of sects happened almost every day. The smart ones immediately changed sects and joined other major sects, while those who were usually arrogant were uprooted.


    What remains are only some sects secrets who have invested in the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s name but have never made it public or shown any connection with the Greatest Heaven Sect. However, these people can no longer make any waves, and they no longer even dare to say that they are rted to the Greatest Heaven Sect. Some secretive sects even directly eliminated a group of parties who had contacted the Greatest Heaven Sect,pletely eliminating evidence rted to the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Rarely, the dao sects, demon sects and monster race did not attack each other. They restrained their respective disciples in a measured way, and developed tacitly. The cultivation world has ushered in the most murderous yet peaceful period. Naturally, the targets of the killing are the remnants of the Greatest Heaven Sect, and the ones who are peaceful are all the other cultivators.


    The Pure Yang Pce was inconspicuous in this tide, and even the benefits it received were very ordinary. However, the top brass of the Pure Yang Pce were not dissatisfied at all. On the contrary, after the Greatest Heaven Sect was wiped out, the top brass had a collective drinking celebration. Even the usually cautious pce master showed his rare satisfaction and fell drunk.


    Yang Chen¡¯s return also did not stir up any waves. After meeting with the pce master and a group of elders, the core elders no longer gave any instructions to Yang Chen. Yang Chen decided to do whatever he wanted to do without any interference.


    As for the absence of Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling during the siege of the Greatest Heaven Sect, no one even bothered. Only the master of the pce raised the corners of his eyes when he received Yang Chen to pay his respects, seeming to show some inquiring intention. Yang Chen nodded secretly, and the two of them tacitly said nothing. However, that day, the master of the pce and the core leaders found an excuse to get drunk and seemed very happy.


    Speaking of which, this time the Greatest Heaven Sect incident happened, the pce master also indirectly gained some benefits. At least the missing elder Wan Qian of the Blue Cloud Sect has been attributed to the name of Li Liheng, the young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Wan Qian also belongs to the category of beautiful and highly cultivated female cultivators, and she has directly be the subject of the free demon heart sutra.


    The female cultivators who disappeared during that time were far more than those found in the Greatest Heaven Sect. At least twice as many people lost their lives due to previous plundering or subsequent maniption by Li Liheng. Because of the existence of the demon sealing formation, the person with the natal spirit tablet cannot be found, so Wan Qian¡¯s natal soul tablet sect has been destroyed. From now on, there will be no Wan Qian in this world, and no one will trace the whereabouts of Elder Wan Qian.


    The beautiful Dacheng stage master who was in charge of the pce became a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce. Anyway, she listens to themand of the pce master in everything, and there will be no further trouble. Of course, the head of the pce never knew Wan Qian¡¯s true identity from beginning to end, and he never regarded her as any trouble.


    When Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling saw their husband returning, they were smart enough not to ask Yang Chen a word. They only knew one thing. After their husband¡¯s trip, the 50,000 disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect would never appear again, it was enough to know this.


    ***

 Chapter 837: Materials

    <h4>Chapter 837: Materials</h4>


    Yi Tian killed 50,000 disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but there was one person he never had the chance to see. That person is Li Liheng, the former young sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Although Li Liheng was turned into a waste by Yang Xi, sect master Li didn¡¯t know it at the time. For so many years and generations, only Li Liheng has sessfully cultivated the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method. Even if Li Liheng made a huge mistake and even caused the Greatest Heaven Sect to be destroyed, sect master Li was still lucky enough to think that one day Li Liheng would be able to recover and continue cultivating. The spatial spiritual awareness cultivation methodes into contact with seniors in the spiritual world.


    With the guidance of seniors, he don¡¯t know how many detours can be avoided in cultivation. Sect master Li has already tasted the benefits of the previous things. Even if Li Liheng has a criminal record, he should be kept by his side and under strict supervision at most in the future, but there are still many times when Li Liheng needs tomunicate with his seniors in the spiritual world.


    The sect master of the Greatest Heaven Sect has always had danger in his heart. He was once forced to swear an oath from his inner demons. If he ever fulfilled the oath, he would end up in ashes. After being the leader of the Greatest Heaven Sect for such a long time, being aloof and following the rules, how can he tolerate being turned into ashes when he go through the tribtion in the future?


    Sect master Li is not one to sit still and wait for death. He needs Li Liheng to help him get the method to break the inner demons from the spiritual world¡¯s predecessors. He has not seen Yang Xi and Yang Lan¡¯s ascension with his own eyes, so he is not sure whether the special formation eyes have any effect, but even if it¡¯s not good enough, there must be a method simr to how Mu Mingyuan ascended.


    Based on this, sect master Li took the unconscious Li Liheng with him, and then Li Liheng fell into Yang Chen¡¯s hands. This guy was the introduction to the tragedy of Yang Chen¡¯s previous life. Although Yang Xi was behind the scenes, Li Liheng was the direct person who came forward.


    After knowing that Yang Xi and Yang Lan had ascended, Yang Chen even thought about leaving Li Liheng alive and even allowing him to ascend as well, and let Li Liheng deal with Yang Xi and Yang Lan after arriving in the spiritual world. Letting the enemies fight each other was also a nice thing.


    However, after thinking deeply about it, Yang Chen gave up this n. If Li Liheng ascends, it will definitely lead to the misunderstanding of the spatial spiritual awareness cultivation method. For the time being, it is better not to expose this matter. Moreover, Li Liheng¡¯s cultivation has beenpletely destroyed now. If he wants to treat him to the point where he can ascend, the resources consumed are enough to allow dozens of normal cultivators to ascend.


    Wasting this resource on an enemy who might reveal his agenda. Yang Chen is not so extravagant yet. In the end, Yang Chen took it upon himself to kill Li Liheng. It can be regarded as aplete end to the feud with Li Liheng.


    It can be said that there is no real enemy of Yang Chen in the mortal world. Perhaps those guys who took refuge in the Greatest Heaven Sect who helped the tyrants do evil and were evil can be considered as such. However, those are just indirect enemies. Moreover, some of the sects that Yang Chen knew about had been almost wiped out by various sects in the past few years. Even if they were left, they were just small fish and shrimps, which really could not catch Yang Chen¡¯s eyes.


    He joined Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, naturally, it was lingering again. In the days after returning from Langya Well, Gao Yue Gongsun Ling had actually been on tenterhooks ever since they knew that Yang Chen¡¯s enemy was the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    However, what the two women did not expect was that in the next few years, the situation changed suddenly, and the leader of the dao sects, who was aloof, suddenly became the public enemy of the whole world. They were attacked by a group of people and eventually came to the point of annihtion.


    Looking back on it all, the two women only felt that everything in the past seemed like a dream. Although they knew it was rted to their husband, they didn¡¯t understand how Yang Chen arranged it. How could the Greatest Heaven Sect be a public enemy?


    They don¡¯t understand, but the two women have no intention of asking. Since Yang Chen was fighting the Greatest Heaven Sect for Gao Yue, there was no need to say anything else. This thought alone was enough to make Gao Yuepletely feel ecstatic. Gongsun Ling is no exception, sharing a secret with her husband will only make her feel sweeter.


    The two women didn¡¯t deal with the things they got from the Greatest Heaven Sect at all. They kept waiting for Yang Chen toe back and make up his mind. There were so many things that even the two women, who were ustomed to Yang Chen¡¯s luxury and wealth, werepletely shocked. So many things, if they were to appear in this world, would definitely drive countless cultivators crazy.


    How to deal with such arge amount of wealth is also a matter that requires caution. If you are not careful, you will get into trouble. The two women also understood this truth, so they did not touch these things and kept them intact, waiting for their husband to deal with them.


    In the geographical maps of mountains and rivers, there is a ce that only Yang Chen, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling can reach, and the Greatest Heaven Sect items are kept here. Not only the resources, but also the cultivation methods and countless spiritual liquids retained by the Greatest Heaven Sect are here.


    ¡°These things will never see the light of day. Keep them all for your own use.¡± Yang Chen waved his hand and directly identified these priceless things: ¡°From now on, Ah Yue will use those materials when practicing. In the geographical map of Aling¡¯s mountains and rivers Whatever the masters need, these things will be used to satisfy them.¡±


    Only Yang Chen and the two women knew about this batch of things before and after. The other people who knew about it were all dead. This unowned thing could be said to be a real advantage to Yang Chen¡¯s family.


    Now that Yang Chen has the Wanbao Tower and arge number of elixirs to exchange for good things, it won¡¯t be surprising if Yang Chen has excellent things in his hands as time goes by. At that time, these things will quietly be Yang Chen¡¯s things, and it is up to Yang Chen to decide whether to use or sell them.


    ¡°In the next period of time, we should avoid suspicion and stay in the sect to cultivate honestly.¡± After Yang Chen sneaked out on his own, he did not intend to give others the impression that his whereabouts were unknown. It doesn¡¯t seem out of the ordinary that he stayed in the sect to cultivate just a few years after he came out of Langya Well.


    The medicine garden was thrown into the spiritual liquidke by Yang Chen together with the dragon n¡¯s gourd. The fusion of the two magic weapons requires a lot of spiritual power, and Yang Chen doesn¡¯t want to consume the true essence spiritual liquid. The spiritual liquid that the Greatest Heaven Sect has umted for many years has be the best consumable, enough for A¡¯Zhu and A¡¯Bi.


    ¡°I will filter these cultivation methods first. If they are worth reading, you should all read them.¡± Hundreds of millions of jade slips are stored here. This is the collection of the Greatest Heaven Sect, for Yang Chen, it is a good thing to make up for hisck of knowledge.


    These ssics are all-epassing, including everything from weapon refining to alchemy formations, and even more bizarre practices. In his previous life, Yang Chen only had fire-attribute spiritual roots. He was far-sighted in fire-attribute cultivation, but was far behind in other aspects. Although these things may not be as simple and pure as the true essence secret arts, stones from other mountains can attack jade, which just can¡¯t give him enough reference.


    ***

 Chapter 838: Arrangements

    <h4>Chapter 838: Arrangements</h4>


    Yang Chen himself can say that he knows what hecks. However, Gao Yue Gongsun Ling obviously does not have his level now.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, both died in the mortal world in their previous lives. Such a situation will definitely not happen in this life, but even Yang Chen doesn¡¯t know how high they will be in the future. If he wants to be with two women for a lifetime, he must let them have the capital to settle down.


    Gao Yue has the two natal flying swords of water and fire dragon horn, the aura of the human emperor, and the true essence secret arts. Basically, she is firmly in the ranks of experts, not to mention that Gao Yue is a very good weapon refining master.


    Over the years, Gao Yue¡¯s reputation in weapon refining has spread. In terms of weapon refining, Gao Yue¡¯s reputation is almost as good as that of Yang Chen in the alchemy world. The magic weapon she took was almost a treasure that everyone waspeting for. The mere fact that it did not have any refiner aura was enough to make her stand at the pinnacle of the world of weapon refining.


    Gongsun Ling has the geographical map of mountains and rivers, has the true essence secret arts, and is also a master of formations. After the mountain and river geographical map absorbs and fuses the space of Langya Well, it alternates between illusion and reality. This alone is enough for Gongsun Ling to protect herself even when facing a master who is a level higher than her without worrying about any danger.


    This does not include the hundreds of Dacheng stage masters in the mountain and river geographical map. You know, the masters in the mountain and river geography map can also cultivate and improve, but they just live in another illusory world. This group of masters can even follow Gongsun Ling to survive the tribtion and ascend. With hundreds of masters who were almost at the same level as Gongsun Ling as helpers, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t think of anyone at the same level who could beat Gongsun Ling.


    The two women are so outstanding now, but in Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, they still have some fatal weaknesses, and that is their vision. Although they have seen a lot of good things following Yang Chen, they were still a little behind in some aspects after they had specialized in cultivation under Yang Chen¡¯s guidance.


    Simply put, what is vision is the amount of knowledge. Yang Chen can responsibly say that there are basically no good things in the world that the two women have not seen. What theyck is a macro understanding of the entire world of cultivation.


    There are some things that you can¡¯t feel until you reach the spiritual world and the Immortal world, that¡¯s the way your vision is. If nothing else goes wrong, the two women will spend hundreds of years in the spiritual world making up for their shorings in the mortal world. But now that they have Yang Chen and these ancient books from the Greatest Heaven Sect, they can basically say that they don¡¯t have to make any detours anymore.


    The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s ssics were soprehensive that Yang Chen couldn¡¯t even find an aspect that wasn¡¯t included. Adding these things to the ancient ssics that Yang Chen obtained from the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave,bined with those obtained from the Zhao family manor, it can be said that he already has the mostplete database in the mortal world.


    What Yang Chen has to do is to filter the information himself, and then select things that are useful to the two women and let them dabble in all aspects. This is the simplest way to increase their horizons. Of course, what you learn on paper is ultimately shallow. If you want to know this matter, you must practice it. A true and thorough understanding will still have to be practiced in the future, but after all, it is better to have knowledge on paper than to cultivate and explore without knowing anything.


    The reason why disciples ofrge sects have an advantage is because of this reason. It can be said that Yang Chen now has more resources than all other sects. Naturally, Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling has the same advantage in this aspect.


    In fact, except for Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, Yang Chen¡¯s other wives and concubines are not fuel-efficient. Each of their cultivation qualifications is unique, and the techniques they cultivate are also the outstanding techniques of their respective sects. However, no one can urately predict how their future cultivation will be.


    Although Yang Chen, who had memories of his previous life, knew about their future achievements, some things had changed in this life due to his own actions.


    Tao Junqi ascended at least three hundred years earlier than in her previous life. The shorings of the Murong sisters¡¯ natal magic weapon have beenpletely made up for by Yang Chen. Shi Wushuang also ascended a hundred years earlier than in her previous life. If this trend continues, he will also be able to ascend through tribtions hundreds of years in advance.


    Needless to say, Mrs. Fanghua of the Yin Yang Demon Sect, in her previous life, she had never achieved great sess in the spiritual world. However, in this life, she had already achieved great sess in the Yuanying stage. Moreover, it was a different kind of great achievement, her future achievements are incalcble.


    The biggest changes were made by Shi Shanshan and Sun Qingxue. With the supreme pure Yang sword qi and true essence secret art left by Lu Zu, Shi Shanshan¡¯s cultivation direction has been corrected to the extreme. Coupled with the experience of the Demon Continent, at least it saves hundreds of years of adapting to the spiritual world, and her future achievements, definitely will not just be the cold plum fairy from her previous life.


    Sun Qingxue, on the other hand, did not have the catastrophe of demonic power. She did not have to waste her cultivation and start over again. Her origins were not lost, with the body of the ultimate demonized demon vine and the guidance of Elder Hua Wanting, the reputation of Fairy Xuewu in the future would also increase, no less than Shi Shanshan.


    They are all his own women, although Yang Chen is still a little close to each other for the time being, he will definitely treat them equally as they live together in the future. Yang Chen has not yet passed on the true essence secret arts to the seven concubines, but he has already nned to pass on the corresponding skills after arriving in the spiritual world. Now it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want their respective sects to get an advantage.


    These numerous ssics are useful to everyone. Especially after Yang Chen carefully selected them, Yang Chen would select a batch of suitable ssics for each person to read based on their characteristics. From Yang Chen¡¯s perspective, these things would at least save them a few hundred years to make up for it in the future.


    Just because you have been cultivating for a long time does not mean that you don¡¯t have to worry about wasting time in your cultivation. Since he can avoid detours, Yang Chen doesn¡¯t mind saving some time for his women and those around him.


    In the Dacheng stage, in addition to concentrating on cultivation and improving one¡¯s cultivation, the rest is the tempering of the state of mind. He believes that after experiencing the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s massacre incident, the girls¡¯ mood will definitely not be bad. What iscking is all aspects of knowledge and opportunities to draw parallels. Yang Chen has decided that for a long time after he selects suitable ssics for the girls, the girls will continue to read and gain knowledge.


    Speaking of which, the Greatest Heaven Sect has been destroyed, and there are no enemies in the world that Yang Chen needs to deal with. The next time will be the process of Yang Chen continuously umting strength, and at the same time, he must be prepared to face the Profound Heaven Sect. Yang Chen believed that in at least a few hundred years, if nothing unexpected happened, he would not have any opportunities worth taking action.


    However, Yang Chen still had many things to do before ascending. If you count them in detail, cultivation, alchemy, absorbing fire seeds, refining the entrance to the Immortal beheading stage, and reading these ssics all seem to take a lot of Yang Chen¡¯s time.


    ***

 Chapter 839: Reading More Than 10,000 Volumes Of Books

    <h4>Chapter 839: Reading More Than 10,000 Volumes Of Books</h4>


    Fortunately, Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual awareness has now reached the first grade Earth Immortal realm, and the Three purities secret art has reached the fourth level. Multitasking is now a piece of cake, many things can be done simultaneously without interfering with each other.


    At least Yang Chen has never stopped absorbing fire seeds. While waiting to leave Langya Well, and waiting for Yi Tian in the small shop, Yang Chen kept absorbing the fire seeds.


    Yang Chen has basically absorbed the fifth-grade fire seeds, and now he is absorbing all the sixth-grade fire seeds. There were quite a few sixth-grade fire seeds on hand, each of which took Yang Chen almost seven or eight years to absorb and merge into the Yin-Yang Heaven Burning Fire. Even though Yang Chen is now a master in the Dacheng stage, at the level of a sixth-grade fire seed, each one needs to be careful and make no mistakes, otherwise so many years of hard work will be ruined.


    In other words, Yang Chen dared to absorb fire seeds anytime and anywhere while doing other things. If it had been anyone else, even a master like Tao Junqi who had upgraded to a new level, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so confident.


    Refining the entrance to the Immortal beheading stage is an even more difficult process. Yang Chen is not sure whether he canplete it before ascending. The magic weapon that transcends the three realms refined by Grand Supreme Elderly Lord is definitely not something that Yang Chen in the Dacheng stage can refine within a few hundred years.


    However, there are no absolutes in this world. If Yang Chen had not obtained the Merit Chapter, he would never dare to hope that one day he could refine the Immortal beheading stage, but things are different now. With the Merit Chapter and the infinite merits, it seems that refining the Immortal beheading stage is not impossible. At least he can refine the entrance now, and then refine it further when he has the opportunity in the future.


    This process willst at least hundreds of thousands of years. Yang Chen is not in a hurry and just refines it step by step. Anyway, he set aside a separate thought to focus on this matter. It doesn¡¯t prevent him from doing other things. This is just a matter of time and effort, and the day of refining counts.


    Organizing the ssics is a matter of time. Fortunately, these ssics are recorded on jade slips. If you want to read the contents, you only need to explore them with your spiritual awareness, which is many times faster than books.


    With Yang Chen¡¯s current level of spiritual awareness, it wouldn¡¯t take long to detect and quickly read the contents of a jade slip. He can even read several jade slips at the same time.


    For Yang Chen, the process of reading jade slips is almost like another way of spiritual awareness cultivation. Yang Chen had to read every jade slip carefully and think about the contents. Read several pieces at the same time, one after another. He had to review the content, think about right and wrong, and at the same timepare it with certain things in his memory. He also had to copy a jade slip in his hand. A series of things that almost left Yang Chen no time to rest his brain.


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling have always been by Yang Chen¡¯s side, whenever Yang Chen finds a book that suits them. They will be given to them to read. The two girls were also focused on their husband¡¯s side, and followed him into this kind of reading like a retreat.


    Apart from cultivation, the three of them spent the rest of the time reading. Yang Chen did not require the two women to remember these things, but after reading them, at least there will be an impression. Whether it is cultivation techniques, elixir refining techniques, or formations, many things have something inmon. One method is universal, and it is not just a boring talk by some people.


    The two women never thought about it that just a simple reading can give them a feeling of enlightenment. They only read misceneous books or ssics that have nothing to do with their cultivation and hobbies, but some of the things on them can always remind them of their specialization, as if they are reminders in another way.


    There were many things that they couldn¡¯t understand or had doubts about before. It seemed that after this unique reminder, they thought of other possibilities or opened up the fog in front of them. This feeling of breaking through the confusion in one¡¯s mind is really addictive and cannot be stopped.


    Yang Chen¡¯s family of three studied and retreated like this for fifty years. For Yang Chen, it is rare to be in such a mood that he can concentrate on reading hundreds of millions of jade slips from several sects. Even if he can¡¯t get any benefit from these jade slips, this reading process alone is very important to Yang Chen. It is also a rare tempering experience.


    The Pure Yang Pce continued to develop, and nothing particrly big happened in the past fifty years. Other sects were also developing steadily, and there seems to be no major disputes in the past few decades.


    No one wants to be deprived of all spiritual power in the world again, so as long as he is a cultivator, he will keep his eyes wide open and stare at whether there are any remnants of the Greatest Heaven Sect around him. In the past fifty years, they have basically hunted down the remnants of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Those who cannot be found have also fled far away overseas. They are alone and isted. It seems that they will never have a big impact. Basically, the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s incident has calmed down.


    Soon, Yang Chen was surrounded by more than just two girls, Gao Yue, Gongsun Ling. After each returned to the sect and lived for fifty years, Yang Chen¡¯s other wives and concubines also came to the Pure Yang Pce one after another and returned to Yang Chen again.


    Yang Chen had already prepared ssics for the girls that suited their respective characteristics, and the number of readers increased from three to eleven. It can be said that Yang Chen and his family are all immersed in reading and don¡¯t care about other things at all.


    The subsequent girls did not doubt the origin of these ssics. All the jade slips selected by Yang Chen were copied by Yang Chen. The content rted to the Greatest Heaven Sect was also removed, and there was no trace of the Greatest Heaven Sect anymore.


    There are also many ssics handed down from the Zhao family manor, and all the girls thought they got them from the Zhao family. Although their respective sects have many such ssics, they usually never pay close attention to them. It is impossible for anyone in the sect to give guidance to the girls in this regard, and Yang Chen carefully selected the ones that suit their respective characteristics. After reading this, all the girls have gained a lot.


    It took a full hundred years from the time Yang Chen started reading each jade slip until he read through all the jade slips. In a hundred years, Yang Chen did nothing else. Whether it was the Zhao Family Manor, the Qingqiong Mountain Cave Mansion or the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s ssics, they were all reviewed by Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen¡¯s mind was almost filled with all kinds of ssics. No matter how powerful Yang Chen was, he couldn¡¯t memorize all the ssics. Yang Chen was able to read through hundreds of millions of ssics, which was already an incredible achievement.


    After reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles, it seems that the next step is to go out for a walk.

 Chapter 840: Putting Pressure On The Elders

    <h4>Chapter 840: Putting Pressure On The Elders</h4>


    The good thing is that Yang Chen will definitely not forget the sect. The many ssicspiled can only be read by Yang Chen and his family, which will not maximize the benefits. It is inevitable to hand them over to the sect.


    Over the past hundred years since the Greatest Heaven Sect was wiped out, the world has been settled. Those sects that had previously obtained the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s ssics have begun to rx their management of those ssics.


    Rxation does not mean letting anyone read, but it creates a culture of exchange among sects. Anyway, this is not something from your own sect. Everyone got it from the Greatest Heaven Sect, so it was normal to make a copy and exchange it for something you need from others.


    Ordinary cultivators who want to read these ssics and obtain cultivation methods, pills, square diagrams, etc. need to use their respective sect¡¯s contribution points in exchange. The more advanced the ssics are, the greater the sect¡¯s contribution points required. Especially for some of the advanced techniques of the Greatest Heaven Sect, no matter which sect they are ced in, a jaw-dropping contribution figure will be required in exchange for them.


    However, it is rtively simple among the sects. Except for the superrge sects that have received theplete collection, the others, regardless of the demon sect and monster race, have received parts. If everyone wants to see the whole picture, exchanges between sects are needed.


    Superrge sects turn a blind eye to this kind of exchange by ordinary sects. They own everything they get from the Greatest Heaven Sect, and they will not actively block this method of ordinary sects. They will even take the initiative to provide some high-level ssics for the various sects toe and exchange, in order to strengthen the interests between the sects.


    Facing the Profound Heaven Sect, the wider these ssics are scattered and the more people see them, the more powerless the Profound Heaven Sect bes. They can¡¯t really be enemies with all the cultivators, right?


    After more than a hundred years of exchanges, except for the superrge sect that has truly mastered a batch of core ssics of the Greatest Heaven Sect, basically everything that each sect wants has been exchanged from other sects. At this time, Yang Chen brought out a batch of ssics to enrich the scripture pavilion in the Pure Yang Pce, which was not so abrupt.


    Even so, when the pce master and the core elders saw the batch of ssics that Yang Chen brought out that had been carefully selected by Yang Chen for more than a hundred years, they still couldn¡¯t suppress their ecstasy, the core elders would jump up and cheer.


    In terms of talent reserves, the Pure Yang Pce is a rising star, and it is far behind the big established sects. Especially in terms of inheritance, it is even more pitiful. Even with the ssics from Zhao family manor and Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave, there are still most of the ssics that can only be ced there but cannot benefit ordinary disciples.


    There is no way, there are too few real masters in the Pure Yang Pce, especially those who are knowledgeable, it is even rarer. The previous limitations of the sect also limited the vision of the core elders. Even if the Pure Yang Pce flourishedter, the umtion in this area was still far behind, so much so that there were not even a few experts who could review these ssics.


    Who dares to easily let his disciples try out the ssics that have not been tested by experts? That is extremely irresponsible towards his own disciples. Even if they knew that the things obtained from the Zhao family manor and the Greatest Heaven Sect were unlikely to have major problems, they did not dare to take risks. The elders responsible forpiling the ssics will review them one by one before opening them to ordinary disciples.


    As for the inheritance of the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave, no one except Yang Chen can understand the ancient texts, let alone pass them down. It¡¯s a pity that Yang Chen has been busy with various things in the past and did not focus on this aspect.


    For this reason, when Yang Chen suddenly took out such arge number of ssics that had been carefully reviewed by Yang Chen to enrich the sect¡¯s scripture collection pavilion. How could it not make the core elders, including the head of the pce, overjoyed?


    ording to Yang Chen¡¯s introduction, this batch of ssics covers almost all aspects of the cultivation world. They have been organized into categories by Yang Chen, and the scope of reading has even been limited ording to the level of cultivation. It can be said that as soon as this batch of ssics enters the sect¡¯s scripture pavilion, the sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ choice of cultivation directions will be expanded a hundred times.


    What is theprehensive strength of the sect? In addition to thebat effectiveness of the disciples, this orderly inheritance is also one of the essential measuring conditions. The reason why the Pure Yang Pce can only be a first-ss sect and cannot be a super sect. It is because the inheritance is not long enough and the foundation is not deep enough. With this batch of ssics, it is only a matter of time before the Pure Yang Pce bes a super sect over time.


    This is not the most surprising thing, the ssics given by Yang Chen are divided into three parts. Part of it can be read by ordinary disciples. It is open to all disciples and can be viewed as long as they have enough contribution. The second part is for core disciples. That is, the most loyal disciples of the Pure Yang Pce, they are the real core secrets, including the core inherited ssics of the Greatest Heaven Sect and Zhao Family, except for those superrge sects, other sects tried their best to get it.


    This batch of core ssics directly allowed the core disciples of the Pure Yang Pce to enjoy the treatment of the core disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect. In addition, there is no shortage of other resources in the Pure Yang Pce now, and the rapid growth of the core disciples is already a certainty.


    The most surprising thing is the third part, which is a batch of ssics that Yang Chen specially selected based on the characteristics of the Pce Master and core elders that are most suitable for their current realm.


    The core elders of the Pure Yang Pce were unable to improve their cultivation level due tock of qualifications in the past, and were stuck in the Yuanying stage, unable to make any progress. Yang Chen spent great efforts to use the body refining pills to raise the postnatal spiritual roots of a group of core elders to the limit, making it possible for them to achieve great sess in the future.


    However, in the past, the Pure Yang Pce was a small sect after all, with a limited scope of influence and limited vision. Until now, it has not had the magnanimity of arge sect that cannot be cultivated in one generation. It takes at least three generations of cultivators to truly have the magnanimity of arge sect.


    Yang Chen would not push back on the situation, but he would not let it go either. These ssics can make up for their previous shorings in vision, allowing their state of mind to truly grow to the state of looking down on all living beings. For the rise of the Pure Yang Pce, Yang Chen will definitely spare no effort.


    What elder wouldn¡¯t like such concern for his juniors? The core elders of the Pure Yang Pce are all self-aware and aware of their own shorings, and they will never have the mentality of being looked down upon by Yang Chen because of Yang Chen¡¯s behavior. Everyone knew where everything in front of them came from, and everyone happily epted Yang Chen¡¯s filial piety.


    ¡°The origin of these things won¡¯t cause any trouble, right?¡± Out of caution, Grandmaster Wang Yong looked at the piles of ssics and asked carefully, and then he was afraid that Yang Chen would think too much, and added: ¡°Don¡¯t tell us.¡±

 Chapter 841: Core Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 841: Core Inheritance</h4>


    ¡°No trouble.¡± Yang Chen smiled and replied calmly: ¡°These things actuallye from several different sources.¡±


    Yang Chen began to introduce, and the pce master and several core elders immediately sat upright, listening attentively, for fear that they might have missed something.


    ¡°There is absolutely no problem with what this disciple has collected from various ces over the years and obtained from the Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave.¡± Yang Chen pointed out some of them: ¡°The Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave¡¯s jade slips have already been tranted and selected. Some of them are suitable, and the rest can only be used for reference, and some are out of date.¡±


    The Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave has been idle for who knows how many thousands of years, especially the words recorded on the jade slips that no one understands now, so there will naturally be no problem with these things. There is no need to worry about what Yang Chen collected by himself, they were all obtained by Yang Chen in exchange for various pills and pill recipes. They are justified, even if the Greatest Heaven Sect is not destroyed, they cannot use Yang Chen¡¯s things to cause trouble.


    ¡°The batch obtained from the Zhao Family Manor may cause some trouble in the future, but that will all happen after reaching the spiritual world and the Immortal world. No one in the mortal world will dare to pursue it.¡± Yang Chen continued.


    After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, everyone nodded. These things in the Zhao Family Manor are indeed a bit troublesome, but as Yang Chen said, they are troubles in the future and no one in the world can hold them ountable. Moreover, these ssics were purchased by dao sects, demon sects, monster race and the rogue cultivator alliance. Even in the spiritual world, the Zhao family could not pursue this matter at the risk of offending all the sects at the same time.


    To put it bluntly, even the Greatest Heaven Sect is involved in this matter. Does the Zhao family really dare to go against the Profound Heaven Sect? Therefore, they don¡¯t need to think too much about this part.


    ¡°As for thest ones, there are some minor troubles.¡± Yang Chen continued to say calmly. Everyone frowned when they heard Yang Chen say there was some minor trouble. The minor trouble Yang Chen said was not necessarily a minor trouble. It seems that everything this disciple is involved in is no small matter.


    In front of all the elders, Yang Chen was very shameless and ced three restrictions in session, and then continued: ¡°This part is the core inheritance of the Greatest Heaven Sect.¡±


    As soon as Yang Chen said these words, everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. It is said that the core inheritance of the Greatest Heaven Sect was taken away when sect master Li of the Greatest Heaven Sect escaped. Even the major sects did not get it, how could it fall into the hands of Yang Chen?


    At this time, the Pce Master and others recalled the time before the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s massacre. Yang Chen once said that the Pure Yang Pce only needs to follow a few major sects, don¡¯t force yourself to stand out, and don¡¯t be greedy for the benefits you get, and don¡¯t show off your true intentions.


    If the core inheritance of the Greatest Heaven Sect has fallen into Yang Chen¡¯s hands, it means that Yang Chen has clearly anticipated the consequences of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s destruction. How can this be? No one is a god, who can predict in advance that this behemoth, the Greatest Heaven Sect, will one day copse and never get up again?


    Being able to intercept these core inheritances meant that Yang Chen not only knew the whereabouts of Sect master Li of the Greatest Heaven Sect, but also gained the upper hand in the attack. After the Greatest Heaven Sect was destroyed, cultivators all over the world searched for a hundred years but still could not find the whereabouts of sect master Li, what does this mean?


    Analysing the things that add up before and after, it¡¯s easy toe to a frightening conclusion. The Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s extermination incident must have a deep rtion with Yang Chen. Even judging from Yang Chen¡¯s expression, it was at least directly rted. How could such a big thing not frighten everyone present?


    ¡°So, the matter of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡­¡± The Pce Master just said this, and did not ask what was behind, but just stared at Yang Chen¡¯s face tightly. It seemed that he was expecting a clear answer from Yang Chen, but also seemed a little afraid that he would give a clear answer.


    Yang Chen did not disappoint everyone, and nodded heavily amidst everyone¡¯s eager anticipation: ¡°There is some connection, the Greatest Heaven Sect wants to destroy our sect. Naturally, this disciple cannot make it easy for them.¡±


    Hearing Yang Chen say that there was some rtionship, everyone let out a sigh of relief, and then looked at each other. They all saw the surprise and joy in their eyes.


    When the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s n against the Pure Yang Pce was discovered, everyone present wanted to have a life-or-death showdown with the Greatest Heaven Sect. However, the power disparity between the two sides was too great, so everyone had no choice but to swallow their anger. They even had to ept the humiliation of Ming Guangruoter.


    Now Yang Chen just said a word, and everyone¡¯s frustrations were vented. The Greatest Heaven Sect was wiped out because of public outrage. Everyone was happy, but there was no feeling of pride and tion from the bottom of their hearts. But the answer Yang Chen gave everyone made everyone feel an indescribable sense of relief. It turned out that the Greatest Heaven Sect was destroyed because of him, a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce.


    The feeling of a great revenge beingpletely avenged turned out to be so refreshing and so enlightening. Although no oneughed heartily, it seemed that in an instant, everyone had a pure feeling that the haze in front of their eyes had been swept away, and even their cultivation level seemed to have improved a bit.


    After the joy, everyone thought of other things, the pce master immediately asked: ¡°What about sect master Li and the others?¡±


    Even the Pure Yang Pce has a retreat like Qingqiong Mountain Cave Mansion, not to mention the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s sect master Li escaped with his people, and the major sects could not find them. Now that Yang Chen has the core inheritance of the Greatest Heaven Sect in his hands, where did those reserve disciples of the Greatest Heaven Sect go?


    ¡°The thing is in the hands of the disciple, so the person is gone.¡± Yang Chen did not hide anything, and answered directly: ¡°The reason why the disciple has been away alone for more than seven years is because of this matter.¡±


    Yang Chen told the Pce Master and them these things after careful consideration. People are like this sometimes, when they are under some pressure, they will have the motivation to move forward. Once there is no pressure, they will fall into a kind ofziness without worries. This situation is very bad and is not good for spiritual cultivation, it was especially fatal.


    The top brass of the Pure Yang Pce now have some clues that the Greatest Heaven Sect has been wiped out, their own sect is on good terms with other major sects, and there is the only fifth-grade alchemist disciple in the sect. It can almost be said that the whole world gives him face. There are materials and manpower. There are many disciples and countless masters. The people in the Pure Yang Pce seem to have no pressure at all now, which ispletely different from the time when they had to be on guard against the Greatest Heaven Sect at all times.


    Yang Chen must put some pressure on everyone so that the Pce Master and others can maintain their previous fighting spirit. Otherwise, this kind of ckness alone will be enough to make Yang Chen¡¯s previous efforts in vain. Yang Chen would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Therefore, letting the top management know these things will also remind them that they have to face the behemoth the Profound Heaven Sect and maintain an increasingly strong fighting spirit.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 842: New Beginnings

    Their own disciple actually killed the leader of the Greatest Heaven Sect and cut off all of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s retreat. This incident, even though more than a hundred years have passed, still scared the pce master and others into a cold sweat.


    Once this matter is known to the Profound Heaven Sect, one person in the Pure Yang Pce can die as long as he ascends to the top, and there will be no other possibility. How could such a big event not frighten the core elders?


    The top brass of the Pure Yang Pce definitely had hatred towards the Greatest Heaven Sect, but even so, they did not suppress their fear of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Without him, there is an even more terrifying Profound Heaven Sect above the Greatest Heaven Sect.


    Yang Chen¡¯s goal waspletely achieved, the expressions of the core elders became absolutely cautious, and their thoughts began to focus on how to deal with the huge threats in the future.


    Back then, when there were only eight Yuanying stage ancestors in the Pure Yang Pce, they dared to stand up to the Greatest Heaven Sect without giving in. Now that the Pure Yang Pce is so powerful, its strength has increased by more than ten thousand timespared to before. After worrying, they immediately turned into high-spirited people.


    That¡¯s right, living in sorrow and dying in happiness is not just for mortals, it¡¯s even more important for cultivators. When practicing spiritual cultivation, what you cultivate is not to be free from the world, but topete with heaven, earth, others, and yourself. This is the right path. If you really want to live in peace with the world, then why bother to improve your state? To improve your realm is to surpass yourself and topete with yourself.


    Seeing the elders cheering up like this, Yang Chen felt happy and had a smile on his face. Such a Pure Yang Pce will have the opportunity to stabilize and be a superrge sect in the future and be qualified to stand in the Immortal world.


    The pce master and the others never asked how Yang Chen solved the problem of sect master Li of the Greatest Heaven Sect. Everyone only knew that the core inheritance of the Greatest Heaven Sect had fallen into the hands of the Pure Yang Pce, and that was enough. As for how these inheritances allow the core disciples of the Pure Yang Pce to cultivate, it¡¯s even simpler. The Profound Heaven Sect doesn¡¯t know that there are no external transmissions of core inheritances. The appropriate leakage of several of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s core techniques is enough to prevent the Profound Heaven Sect from pursuing this matter.Since there is a core inheritance left. Yang Chen was not stingy either, and contributed a lot of high-level materials on hand to the sect for disposal. All these given to the sect were brought out by sect master Li, not counting the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s backup reserves, but even so, it was still an outrageously huge amount of wealth.


    On this point, the sect did not take any advantage of Yang Chen. The head of the pce and several elders refused directly. If Yang Chen got something, it belongs to Yang Chen. Yang Chen can take action through the ten thousand treasure tower at the right time. Now the ten thousand treasure tower is sorge that it is easy to digest astronomical amounts of stolen goods. Moreover, his own industry is more secretive and safe.


    As for the sect, they can buy it from the ten thousand treasure tower at the sect¡¯s internal price anytime and anywhere when they need it. Anyway, everything must be ounted for by Yang Chen¡¯s spiritual stone, and they will never take advantage of their disciple in this.


    No matter how it is dealt with, over time, it won¡¯t be a big deal for a store asrge as the ten thousand treasure tower to have several high-end goods. Today¡¯s Pure Yang Pce is not the same as before. If you have anything in your hand, you have to be interrogated by others. Whoever dares to do this does not need Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce to take action. They don¡¯t know how many experts who want to have a rtionship with Yang Chen will take the initiative to solve Yang Chen¡¯s problems.


    ¡°Pce master, elders, has the sect ever considered upying arge area elsewhere, setting up a new stove, and building a new Pure Yang Pce?¡± After handling the property and putting pressure on the elders, Yang Chen turned to start discussing another matter.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As soon as Yang Chen spoke, several core elders were immediately stunned. Master Wang Yong asked in surprise: ¡°Other ce? Are they willing to give up a piece of the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s mountain gate?¡±


    He doesn¡¯t me his ancestor master for asking that. In fact, apart from annexing some small sects, where is the right ce to establish a sect in the dao domain? Isn¡¯t that what it means to start a new stall? In the past few hundred years, the only avable space seems to be the mountain gate of the Greatest Heaven Sect. It is a blessednd of cave heaven, but it has been divided up by the four major sects. Could it be that the four major sects took the initiative to show their goodwill?


    ¡°It¡¯s not the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s site.¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly. Now the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s mountain gate is a time bomb. Except for the four major sects, no sect can afford it. From the beginning to the end, Yang Chen never had the idea of ??the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s domain, he was referring to another ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the Greatest Heaven Sect. Where is that ce?¡± The head of the pce was also confused and asked with a frown.


    ¡°Can¡¯t say.¡± Yang Chen replied with a wry smile. This is what makes him ufortable. He knows this ce, but he can¡¯t say it yet. He can only see whether the elders of his sect have extreme trust in him.


    The eyes of several elders were widened. What they couldn¡¯t say was that Yang Chen actually wanted to pull them to build a new Pure Yang Pce? If it weren¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s previous performance that was always satisfactory, there¡¯s no way Yang Chen would be allowed to speak properly this time.


    The ce Yang Chen was talking about was the Demonic Continent. The core of the Demonic Continent was refined by Yang Chen hundreds of years ago, and no demonic qi has ever leaked out. ording to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, those beasts entrenched in the core of the Demonic Continent would definitely go crazy without their strong demonic qi.


    There can only be one consequence of the beast going crazy, and that is that no ordinary cultivator will dare to enter the entire Demonic Continent. The most powerful earth immortal realm beasts can definitely kill all the cultivators on the Demon Continent. Unless you escape quickly and leave the Demon Continent quickly, staying in the Demon Continent will definitely lead to death.


    However, that was the initial situation. As time goes by, those beasts cannot be nourished by the demonic qi, and their strength will slowly decline. The longer the time, the more the strength will decrease. The same is true for the strength of the demonized beasts. If another cultivator enters, they will definitely survive as long as they are strong enough.


    The important point is that the demonic qi in the Demonic Continent will slowly be absorbed by the demonized monsters, and the demonic qi will be weaker and weaker, and will eventually disappear without a trace. The Demon Continent without the demonic qi is definitely a treasurend for cultivation. There were manyrge sects in the past, but now it is a nk virginnd, waiting for outsiders to cultivate it.


    With such a huge bargain, how could Yang Chen not think about the sect? He has the Pure Yang Pce and now he has part of the hundred thousand mountain, has Meiqing Mountain, has Blue Vault Mountain Immortal¡¯s Cave, but a cunning person having more than one escape route is by no means a bad thing. No matter what, Yang Chen wants the Pure Yang Pce to get enough benefits in the Demon Continent.


    Because of the inner demon¡¯s oath, Yang Chen could not talk about the Demon Continent to outsiders. But now is an excellent opportunity, and it is also the best time for the Pure Yang Pce to expand. If they don¡¯t take the opportunity to seize the opportunity, there will be no ce to cry in the future.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 843: Construction Of A New Pure Yang Palace

    Yang Chen was very serious when he said it, and the pce master and the others were also very serious about it. This disciple of theirs has never done anything unreliable. Since he said there is an opportunity to rebuild the Pure Yang Pce, then there must be one. Even if he cannot say where it is, this opportunity must be real.


    The higher-ups had absolute trust in Yang Chen. After the pce master and several core elders exchanged a few nces, everyone nodded slightly and agreed.


    ¡°Yang Chen, if we want to rebuild this Pure Yang Pce, how much manpower, how many resources, and how long will it take?¡± The head of the pce asked the specific question very formally.


    ¡°The manpower needs to be stronger in the early stage. There should be at least ten masters in the Dacheng stage, and at least two elders muste forward.¡± Yang Chen had already made a decision in his heart, and immediately expressed his considerations: ¡°How many Yuanying stage ancestors are going? Hundreds, thousands of Jiedan stage masters. Once we have established a firm foothold, we can transfer junior disciples and mortals there on arge scale.¡±


    ¡°You want to transfer mortals?¡± Elder Zheng Feng keenly caught the words in Yang Chen¡¯s mouth and interrupted in time to ask.


    ¡°There are no mortals there, and everything starts from scratch. However, thend is vast and rich in resources, and it is also suitable for mortals to live in. As long as the mortals live there for a few generations, the poption can multiply and bring us arge number of disciples.¡± Yang Chen immediately exined seriously, he said, while not forgetting to exin the benefits: ¡°If the arrangement is proper, those mortals will be directly under the control of the Pure Yang Pce, and there is no need to worry about other sectsing to fight for them. If possible, build a few countries over there, it¡¯s not impossible in the mortal realm.¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Hissss!¡± Everyone heard a gasp of air. Being able to build a country there would definitely have a better future than being stuck here in Meiqing Mountain.


    You know, now that the Pure Yang Pce recruits disciples, the former ves secretly return to the mortal world to search for them, for fear of being known by other sects. If there were a mortal country under its own control, and everyone in the country would be attached to the name of the Pure Yang Pce, it would be hundreds of times more powerful than it is now.If it were that kind of environment, let alone just build a separate courtyard, the master of the pce would want to move the entire Pure Yang Pce there. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the horoscope hadn¡¯t been changed yet, and the Pure Yang Pce in Meiqing Mountain was the territory passed down by the ancestor, it couldn¡¯t be given up. The master of the pce wanted to personally lead the team to rebuild the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°It is initially estimated that it will take about two hundred years to establish a foothold. After two hundred years, mortals and lower-level disciples can be transferred on arge scale.¡± Yang Chen made a rough testimate and gave such a time.


    In a territory as big as the Demonic Continent, it is necessary to clean up the demonic beasts, clean up the demonic qi, and create an environment suitable for mortals to survive. It will take at least more than a hundred years. Taking a little extra margin in everything will also allow the Pure Yang Pce to be more fully prepared.


    ¡°You select the manpower yourself. Yang Chen is solely responsible for all matters rted to the construction of the other courtyard. Whether the Pure Yang Pce can take advantage of the opportunity to grow depends on you this time.¡± The head of the pce is also a decisive person, he has been in charge for so many years. He also understood what a great development opportunity this was for the Pure Yang Pce, so he did not hesitate and gave orders directly.


    ¡°Disciple epts the order!¡± The master of the pce gave such a solemn order, and Yang Chen also solemnly bowed and took the order.


    ¡°Yang Chen, I¡¯m going through this with you to broaden my horizons.¡± Just as the master of the pce here finished his instructions, the master over there, Wang Yong, jumped out on his own initiative. He want to go with Yang Chen, Yang Chen said that two elders are needed to take charge. As Yang Chen¡¯s master ancestor, he has strong cultivation, is a master of the Dacheng stage, and has strong fighting ability, so he is definitely the most suitable one.


    ¡°From what you said, it seems that the road ahead is still a thorny one. Count me in!¡± Hall Master Meng Xianmeng of the Law Enforcement Hall also jumped out and volunteered.


    ¡°I¡¯m also a little curious and want to take a look, let¡¯s go and take a look with you!¡± Elder Gao Shiyan, Gongsun Ling¡¯s master, also said in a loud voice.


    All of a sudden, three core elders took the initiative to request to go, and they were all Dacheng stage masters. Such a lineup actually made the pce master feel reassured and nodded directly.


    Of course Yang Chen would not refuse. This time the past is not about enjoying happiness, but about exploring, and fighting is inevitable. Whether it is Master Wang Yong, Hall Master Meng or Elder Gao, their status is sufficient. Theirbat prowess is also outstanding, so it is perfect to sit in the Pure Yang Pce.


    ¡°Pce Master, Elders, that ce is quite big. I estimate that our sect, the Pure Yang Pce, can¡¯t eat it alone.¡± After the three elders had made their decision, Yang Chen expressed his other thoughts: ¡°Eating alone is a taboo, maybe we should bring a few big sects together and go together.¡±


    The territory of the Demon Continent isrger than the current Dao and Demon Sectsbined. It is absolutely wishful thinking for the Pure Yang Pce family to take it. Why not take advantage of this opportunity to win over some interesting partners and carve up the Demonic Continent together? With these interest partners, even if the Pure Yang Pce faces strong enemies, the Pure Yang Pce will also have strong support based on this strong bond of interests.


    ¡°You will not gain weight if you eat alone, that¡¯s the truth.¡± The head of the pce nodded directly after hearing this, and several elders also had the same attitude.


    Why did the Greatest Heaven Sect be the public enemy of the world? Isn¡¯t it because their sect wanted to dominate the world¡¯s spiritual power and eat it alone? The lessons learned from the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s destructionsted only a hundred years, and the Pure Yang Pce would never make the same mistake again.


    ¡°The four major sects of the Dao Sect, the Demon Sect and the Monster race each bring two sects, and the Rogue Cultivator Alliance also brings two, so it should be almost done!¡± Yang Chen cautiously spoke out his suggestions, and then waited for the pce master to decide.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for the four major sects of the dao domain, but why do you want to involve the demon sect?¡± Elder Geng Hong asked doubtfully: ¡°We are from the dao sect of the Pure Yang Pce. With such an arrangement, won¡¯t we be used of colluding with the demon sect?¡±


    ¡°Elder, as I said before, you won¡¯t gain weight if you eat alone!¡± Yang Chen sighed and replied, ¡°Our dao sects can¡¯t cover the sky with one hand!¡±


    Everyone suddenly realized that the Pure Yang Pce family ate alone, and simrly, the dao sects all-inclusive meal also ate alone. This was the level of vision, although a group of elders have be masters in the Dacheng stage, their overall perspective is still not enough. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Chen¡¯s reminder, the Pure Yang Pce might have offended people without knowing it.


    ¡°Since you have full authority to handle this matter, you don¡¯t need to discuss it with us. You can make your own arrangements.¡± The head of the pce also wanted to understand many things in an instant, and said to Yang Chen with a smile: ¡°We are still old, so we will just sit here at the gate of the mountain honestly, study and cultivate, and wait for your good news!¡±


    ¡°I will sincerely follow the teachings of pce master, and this disciples will do his best!¡± Yang Chen said no more and bowed to leave.

 Chapter 845: I Will Give You A Great Achievement

    This was also done deliberately by Yang Chen. Yang Chen¡¯s goal was to make full preparations for absorbing the seventh-grade fire seeds. The Yin-Yang Burning Heaven Fire has now reached its most critical moment. Every step taken and every type of fire absorbed can affect the sess or failure of the Yin-Yang Burning Heaven Fire, there is no room for sloppiness.


    After returning from the Pure Yang Pce meeting hall, Yang Chen called all the girls to his side. The girls were still immersed in reading, and were a little reluctant when Yang Chen called them over. However, Yang Chen just used one sentence topletely turn their attention to Yang Chen.


    ¡°I will give your respective sects a chance to expand their territory by at least twice as much. Will your sects ept it?¡± Yang Chen said in an understatement, but the content was like a thunder that exploded in the minds of the girls.


    Except for Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, all the other girls had shocked expressions. What is the concept of doubling the territory?


    You must know that Yang Chen¡¯s wives and concubines, except Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling, are all genius disciples of the four major sects. It took the four major sects tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of years or even longer to reach their current scale and status. Can Yang Chen¡¯s light wordspare to the hard work of so many seniors for so many years?


    All the girls¡¯ eyes were focused on Yang Chen. There were so many beautiful eyes staring at Yang Chen with the same gaze, which made Yang Chen feel very satisfied.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°You followed me and left the sect for a long time, although you would return to the sect every once in a while, your contribution to the sect was obviously not enough.¡± Yang Chen did not exin directly, but used these words as his opening remarks: ¡°Your husband now know that there is such an opportunity for you to make a great contribution to the sect. It depends on whether you are willing to believe me and whether your respective sects are willing to believe it.¡±


    ¡°Husband, what kind of opportunity is this?¡± Shi Wushuang asked eagerly before the other girls.¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± Yang Chen shook his head directly, but immediately added: ¡°But I can guarantee that twice the territory is the lowest return.¡±


    ¡°Husband, we believe you, but wouldn¡¯t it be a bit ridiculous to report to the sect with such empty words?¡± Shi Wushuang frowned and asked. After all, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even let out any unnecessary words, which really made it impossible for people to exin to the sect.


    ¡°You just need to say it was your husband who said it, and there is no need to say anything else.¡± Yang Chen exined with a smile: ¡°Your husband can¡¯t say it, of course there are reasons why he can¡¯t. Take my words back, and if they want, then you can start making preparations.¡±


    ¡°Husband, what kind of preparations are needed?¡± Murong Han knew that the matter was of great importance. She had been with Yang Chen for such a long time, and she also knew that Yang Chen was not someone who just spoke freely. Since Yang Chen said there was such an opportunity, that means there must be such an opportunity. In this regard, the Murong sisters believed in Yang Chen more directly.


    ¡°Experts!¡± Yang Chen replied without thinking: ¡°The more, the better! The more experts, therger the territory they upy.¡±


    ¡°Husband, if we bring enough experts, will we start fighting each other for territory?¡± Shi Shanshan was rtively cautious, after hearing what Yang Chen said, she also asked.


    ¡°The territory is huge, even if you bring your entire sect over, it won¡¯t be able to upy it all.¡± Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    Yang Chen only said that he would bring experts with him, but he did not mention his subsequent thoughts of transferring junior disciples and ordinary people. Thinking about it, everyone would have thought of bringing a junior disciple there, but probably no one would have thought of bringing a mortal there. After all, no one except Yang Chen knew what the specific situation was, by the time the major sects reacted, the Pure Yang Pce had been preparing for decades and had the upper hand, it was normal to maintain a short-term advantage.


    The Pure Yang Pce cannotpete with the major sects in terms of overall strength at this stage. You can only take advantage of something that is not a bargain in such a small ce. He thinks the major sects will not have any discord for Yang Chen¡¯s sake, and it will also pave the way for the future development and growth of the Pure Yang Pceb.


    Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, the hearts of the girls began to stir, Yang Chen would not lie about such a big matter. If he said there was this opportunity, then there would definitely be this opportunity and Yang Chen also made it clear that he wanted to give them a great achievement from the sect. If they didn¡¯t have such a rtionship with Yang Chen, it would be impossible for them to know about this matter.


    After thinking about this, the girls began to get excited. For them, it really depends on what Yang Chen said, it was definitely a huge achievement. The sect has not expanded its territory for who knows how many years. The most recent one was just the four major sects carving up the Greatest Heaven Sect¡¯s mountain gate, but as soon as Yang Chen made a move, he would double the current territory. If the sect masters knew about it, it would definitely cause madness.


    The territory isrge enough that even the entire sect can move there. This also means that the major sects do not have to fight over the territory. Where can they find such a good thing? The girls now wish they could return to the sect immediately and report the good news to their sect master.


    After asking Yang Chen for all the information that could be learned for the time being, the girls began to quickly return to the sect and report to each other. Of course, specific matters need to be discussed by the respective sect masters in the Pure Yang Pce. ????£Ï?¦¥?


    Gao Yue and Gongsun Ling don¡¯t need to be so troublesome, as long as they stay with Yang Chen. Anyway, they knew that wherever Yang Chen went, they would go. Regarding the two women, Yang Chen did not hide anything, and directly told them that the target was the Demon Continent.


    From Yang Chen¡¯s unspeakable performance before, the two women vaguely guessed that it was rted to the Demon Continent. Now that they had received a specific answer, the two women were also a little stunned. The two women did not know about the matter of refining the core of the Demon Continent, nor did they know that the Demon Continent had undergone earth-shaking changes. They just trusted Yang Chen and did not question it.


    Next, Yang Chen informed Mrs. Fanghua through special channels that the two sects of the Demon Sect were naturally the Yin Yang Demon Sect and the Peerless Demon Sect, two sects rted to Yang Chen. As for the Monster race and the rogue cultivator alliance, they selected their tworgest sects and invited their sect leaders toe to the Pure Yang Pce to discuss matters.


    On the appointed day, all the sect leaders from the four major dao sects, the demonic sects, and the rogue cultivator alliance invited by Yang Chen arrived. Except for the four major sects rted to Yang Chen as well as the Yin Yang Demon Sect and the Peerless Demon Sect, the masters of the Monster race and rogue cultivator alliance had no suspicion at all, giving Yang Chen and the Pure Yang Pce enough face.


    It is rted to the future development ns of these sects. Even if the sect leaders prefer to believe it, they muste and understand for themselves what kind of opportunity it is.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!